《Imperial Commander: His Pretty Wife Is Spoiled Rotten》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Have Her Go to Jail for You!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Standing inside the elevator, Yun Xi looked at her reflection in the mirror and gingerly pulled away the scarf wrapped around her face. Her burning, scorched face was still seeping blood, while her biological mother, Liang Xiuqin¡¯s, harsh voice echoed in her ears. ¡°I asked you to give up your marriage for your second sister, and you caused her to have a heart attack, instead? How could I have ever given birth to a cursed child like you?!¡± ¡°No wonder the fortune teller said you would bring bad luck to your entire family! Not only did you kill my unborn son, but you also caused your dad to be unable to get a promotion or make a fortune, even until now!¡± ¡°By destroying your face, this marriage will now belong to your second sister. She¡¯s the only one who deserves to marry into the Jiang family!¡± ¡°Mom, no... Ah! My face...¡± Inside the elevator, Yin Xi stared nkly at her horrific face, and her eyes were gloomy. The moment the sulfuric acid was sshed onto her face, the intense burning had destroyed thest bit of affection remaining between her and Liang Xiuqin. This marriage was absurd, to begin with. Grandfather Yun had taken a bullet for Grandfather Jiang many years ago. In order to repay the debt, the two grandfathers decided on this arranged marriage even before Yun Xi was even born. But afterward, she only had her bright moonlight in her heart and thus disregarded this marriage arrangement. She had only dyed canceling this marriage for so long because her so-called ¡°fianc¨¦¡± still needed her to protect him and make it easy for him to fool around with other women and enjoy worldly pleasures. As for Yun Xi, she used her status of ¡°fianc¨¦e of the Jiang family¡± to smoothly navigate the world of business. She supported the bright moonlight in her heart the entire way to confidently im the prized position of the CEO of the Han Corporation. But now her face was ruined, so the rest of her life was probably ruined too... The elevator chimed as it stopped on the 56th floor. She jerked her mind back to reality and tightened the scarf around her face before exiting the elevator. On her way there, she was already thinking that she would exert all efforts to repair her face as long as Han Yaotian didn¡¯t shun her! It was already lunchtime, so there were barely any other people on the entire office floor. Yun Xi squeezed the bento box in her hand as she reached out to knock on the door. As soon as she touched the door handle, the low speaking voices of a man and woman suddenly sounded from inside the office. The quiet creaking noises didn¡¯t sound right at all. Yun Xi¡¯s hand suddenly froze mid-knock. ¡°Yun Xi¡¯s greedy mother is fairly easy to manipte after all. I had just randomly provoked her with a few words, and she actually threw sulfuric acid on her own daughter. She¡¯s disfigured now, so you only need to tell her a few nice things to trick her. As for the South District construction project, have her go to jail for you!¡± ¡°I wanted her to take the me for the South District construction project for a long time now. But I still need to get the MR Virus form from her first, since Huicheng Pharmaceuticals actually offered 300 million yuan to buy it from me. This huge sum of money would be enough to fill in the deficit from the gulf project.¡± There was a mix of pain and pleasure in the woman¡¯s voice, along with hints of smugness. ¡°How do you n on rewarding me for sending Yun Xi, the idiot, to jail?¡± The manughed lewdly, his deep voice tinged with concealment, ¡°Little fairy, what¡¯s the hurry? Once we get the form from that b*tch, I¡¯ll be able to satisfy you with anything you want!¡± With a loud bang, the ajar office door was pushed open. Yun Xi stood at the doorway, her tearful eyes ring fiercely at the man and woman pressed against the French windows. One was the bright moonlight she exerted all efforts to support, and the other was her best friend. Beware of fire, thieves, and best friends¡ªthis saying was truly right after all! She didn¡¯t expect to end up in such a situation, all thanks to the plotting by the hands of her best friend and the man she loved. Han Yaotian suddenly let go when he saw her. A hint of anxiety shed across his smug face. ¡°Yun, Yun Xi... You, you have to let me exin...¡± ¡°What else do you need to exin? You already know she must have heard everything, from the look on her face. Yun Xi, hand over the MR Virus form if you know what¡¯s good for you. With your hideous appearance, you probably shouldn¡¯te out and scare people again. I¡¯ll help you take care of Yaotian from now on!¡± Leaning against the window, Qiao Ximin smiled coyly as she wiggled her waist and pressed against Han Yaotian¡¯s body. She looked at Yun Xi smugly as a lethal glint appeared in her sharp eyes. The atmosphere suddenly stiffened, and Yun Xi tightened her grip on the bento box before lifting her leaden legs to walk toward the two people. In order to help Han Yaotian im the CEO position of the Han corporation, she gave up on her career as a doctor and joined theboratory. In order to make up for the corporation¡¯s deficit, she even used her own body to experiment and test drug reactions. She nearly perished on the operating table! She never expected that she was merely a chess piece that he could y to suit whatever needs were desired. Snorting derisively, she began tough freely and with despair. ¡°Qiao Ximin, even if I die, don¡¯t you even dream of getting anything from me! I don¡¯t have a problem dragging you two to hell, or dragging the Han Corporation along either.¡± With a flourish of her hand, she threw the bento box down hard against Qiao Ximin¡¯s head. Ripping off the scarf on her face, she directly lunged over and began to fight with her. Qiao Ximin was so terrified, she screamed shrilly at the first nce of Yun Xi¡¯s horrific face. In one moment, Qiao Ximin grabbed Yun Xi by the hair and pressed her face against the ss window before viciously mming her on it! Her face was ruined! The man she loved was stolen away! She had no future career prospects! Everything was ruined by the hands of this woman here! How could she have been so blind and not seen Qiao Ximin¡¯s true face in all these years? But it was already toote now. Even if she had to go to jail, she wouldn¡¯t let this b*tch off! The two women fought each other all the way to the balcony, and Yun Xi squeezed Qiao Ximin¡¯s neck with all her might. She was furious and insane! Her back faced the man, so she didn¡¯t feel any danger directly approaching her! Her legs were suddenly in the air as Han Yaotian grabbed them to find an opportunity to shove her outwards. Before she knew it, she had already been pushed off the railing. The world spun, gravity pulling her down. On the balcony, Han Yaotian and Qiao Ximinughed maniacally as they watched her quickly fall to the ground like a bird with broken wings. It was snowing. The first snow in the Jingdu brushed past her bloodied face as she closed her eyes unwillingly. Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Rebirth Into a Battle Against Wolves

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The wind whistled in Yun Xi¡¯s ears as she opened her eyes to see the dazzling sunlight filtering through the treetops. She struggled to sit up, and the dull pain on her body made her feel like she had hurt her tendons and bones. She scanned the surroundings and discovered that this wasn¡¯t a hospital or the business district, but rather a dense forest. There was a faint moist smell in the air. She remembered that she had been pushed off the building by Hao Yaotian, so how did she end up in a ce like this? She looked down to see that the skin on her arms had been cut by the tree branches and the clothes, that were several sizes too big, were hanging loosely on her body. Her jeans had been washed until they turned white and were also very old fashioned; the hems were already worn down. These pants... why did she keep thinking they looked somewhat familiar, like the first pair of jeans she had worn when she was 16 years old? That was the first time in her life she had worn new clothing, so the memory was vivid. With trembling hands, she touched her face¨Cher smooth and soft skin wasn¡¯t corroded and burnt from sulfuric acid, nor did she feel any pain. She hadn¡¯t died! She was still alive! She had been reborn into the year she was 16! When she realized this, Yun Xi suddenly recalled how this was the year her grandfather had sent someone to her uncle¡¯s home in the countryside to bring her back home to Jingdu. That was when her greedy Aunt had begun to have evil ideas in her head. In order to allow her older cousin, Liang Xinyi, to rece Yun Xi and go to Jingdu instead, mother and daughter conspired to push her down the mountain after they tricked her uncle into leaving. She was fortunate enough to have survived and returned home with a muddy face. Her uncle had been the one to stand up for her, personally escorting her back to the Yun family and bringing her cousin¡ªthe false recement¡ªback home. At this time, her auntie must have been frantically trying to send her cousin to the city. She must hurry back, no matter what! She had lived too cowardly in herst life. Since the heavens had given her another chance to live her life, she must live properly this time around! She would send every single person who had conspired and harmed her in thest life straight to hell! She nced around and saw the forest swaying in the breeze around her. The wind was blowing to the front and right of her, so she should be able to walk out of the forest by following the wind¡¯s direction. She suddenly remembered how she had used her identity of ¡°fianc¨¦e of the Jiang family¡± all those years ago and cheated her way into training with the Flying Wolf Squad for a few months. She didn¡¯t have high hopes that she had a very strong physique with her tiny, 16-year-old body. However, she hadn¡¯t forgotten anything about wilderness survival skills. As the wind whistled, there was suddenly the addition of wolf howls. Her subconscious alertness made her tense up! As soon as she turned around, she instantly saw a dozen ck and grey wolves approaching her from all directions. The golden wolf eyes stared intently at her, and Yun Xi subconsciously stepped back. It began to howl. The wolf howls instantly snapped her mind back to focus, and her heels began to shake! Before her eyes were definitely not huskies, but actual wolves! It wasn¡¯t only one wolf, but an entire pack of wolves! She exhaled sharply and instinctively bolted the way the wind was blowing! Suddenly, the light grey wolf in the middle lunged toward her. She flipped over and tumbled in the opposite direction. Her 16-year-old body wasn¡¯t agile enough, so her movements were much slower as well. As soon as the light grey wolf made its move, the other wolves in the pack quickly moved toward her in attack. The surveince camera hidden in the branches shed several times, and the scene was recorded into the surveince room on the other end. The rms in the surveince room began to sound. The bodyguards¡¯ eyes instantly widened as they watched the young girl battle against the wolf pack on screen. They grabbed their radios to shout, ¡°Someone broke into the forest! Hurry up and ask the boss toe here!¡± Soon afterward, several men wearing dark green camo outfits walked in with authority. They stood in two rows as per their extensive training. A man with a proud figure walked in from the doorway, with a fierce butzy snow leopard following behind him. His strapping figure evoked a sense of oppression. His dark green, casual outfit cloaked his stalwart figure, and a pair of sunsses sat atop of his finely chiseled and handsome face. His invisible imperial aura instantly emanated and prevented anyone from directly looking at him. The group of bodyguards stood with backs ramrod straight. ¡°Boss!¡± His arrival had instantly made the expansive surveince room feel a bit crowded. Behind the sunsses, Mu Feichi¡¯s sharp and deep-set eyes were steeped with arrogance. His gaze fell on the figure currently battling the wolf pack on the surveince monitors. The movements were swift and vicious! But upon closer inspection, it was actually... a young girl! Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Master Mu Actually Picked Her Up

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The young girl in the surveince video waspletely unarmed but managed to use a broken branch to hurt a few of the wolves. The wild nature of the fierce beasts had been provoked, so the young girl would soon end up as the wolf pack¡¯s dinner. Mu Feichi raised a brow slightly and coldly remarked, ¡°Prepare a helicopter.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± Inside the helicopter, Mu Feichi had just sat down when the snow leopard also quickly jumped inside. Inside the primary forest, Yun Xi was being crushed into the ground by a wolf. Its fierce ws quickly swiped at the top of her head! The heavy strength suppressed her, but she managed to flip over with great difficulty. Her hands firmly held the wolf¡¯s ws back as she bent her legs to viciously kick it on the stomach. The grey wolf¡ªhalf a human¡¯s height¡ªwas instantly kicked off to the side by her. She instantly sat up and vigntly watched the wolf pack surrounding her. She ran into a wolf pack as soon as she was reborn, but she didn¡¯t recall herself being this unlucky in her previous life! As she faced off against the eager eyes of the wolf pack, she suddenly felt her scalp go numb. At that moment, the sound of a helicopter appeared above her head! When the wolf pack heard the noise, they instantly stopped in their tracks and looked up at the source of the sound. Seizing the opportunity, Yun Xi didn¡¯t even hesitate before bolting toward the other direction. A rush of footsteps sounded behind her, but she didn¡¯t dare to turn back at all. The noise became even more frantic, so she couldn¡¯t help but turn around to take a nce. There was no wolf pack behind her, but there was only... arge cat chasing after her? Upon closer inspection, that wasn¡¯t right! Oh, my God! This was no cat; this was a snow leopard!! The snow leopard climbed up a tree in a few swift motions and used the branches to quickly leap in front of her. It mmed to a sudden stop and directly blocked her path of escape. Yun Xi¡¯s legs turned into jelly as she directly fell to the ground. What kind of hellish ce was this? There were wolf packs and snow leopards; this was a zoo of wild animals! Earlier, she seemed to have heard the sound of helicopters. That meant other people wereing! She quickly turned around, and a dark green figure walked toward her with his back facing the light. She couldn¡¯t clearly discern his face but could feel a powerful aura surging toward her from all directions. This was a powerful aura belonging to a high-ranking person! Before she could even make out who wasing, the snow leopard blocking her path ahead suddenly lunged toward her. Unprepared, she was knocked to the ground. As soon as she looked up, she saw the now-very-close snow leopard making a fierce expression at her. She couldn¡¯t catch her breath, so her eyes locked straight ahead before she immediately passed out in fear. The snow leopard looked at the little girl it had frightened into passing out and purposely used its snout to nudge her chin. When it noticed the girl truly wasn¡¯t giving any reaction, it looked up at its owner and put on a cute face of innocence. It really hadn¡¯t intended to frighten the girl into passing out. Who knew this little girl would be so easily spooked?! Mu Feichi petted the snow leopard¡¯s head and looked down at the battered and bruised young girl on the ground. He had never expected this delicate, little body to be hiding such great strength! The earlier surveince footage of her battling the wolf pack was imprinted in his mind. Her rapid, urate, and vicious capture and attack methods were no less impressive than the soldiers he forged with ruthless training! ¡°If she wasn¡¯t a girl, she would be a pretty good trainee!¡± Feng Rui bent down to assess the passed-out Yun Xi. From the surveince footage, it was indeed remarkable for her to have such explosive power at a young age! Unfortunately, she was a young girl. Leaning down, he was about to pick her up from the ground, but Mu Feichi was already a step ahead. Feng Rui looked up in shock and widened his eyes like he was seeing a ghost. His expression was inplete disbelief. Ever since Master Mu¡¯s mother passed away, he hadn¡¯t allowed any female creatures to approach within one meter! He actually... picked up this young girl with his own hands! Was it because the girl was so young that Mu Feichi was automatically disregarding her gender? Chapter 4

Chapter 4: Do You Want to Die?!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Yun Xi regained consciousness, she was surrounded inplete darkness. Sitting up abruptly, she looked around with vignce. She noticed there were no other people or wild animals, so she finally sighed in quiet relief. Flipping on the main light switch, the entire room was illuminated. This was a very masculine and spartan-style room. It was finished with dark green carpet, arge, wooden bed with grey-green bed sheets, an office desk across from the bed, and all sorts of data drawings hung on the walls. The room was very spacious with two starkly contrasting decorating styles. One side was for office use, and the other was for rxation, yet they didn¡¯t interfere with each other to create two individual spaces. Without any particr trigger, she suddenly recalled the man who had gotten off the helicopter. Although she hadn¡¯t seen his face clearly, that imposing aura had probably belonged to a tall and strongly built man. Turning her head, she looked down at the men¡¯s T-shirt she was wearing as a dress. The scratches on her arms, shoulders, and legs were wrapped in a thinyer of gauze, so she looked a bit like a mummy. It was a bit ridiculous. She opened the door to go downstairs. As soon as she walked to the top of the staircase, she heard the crack of ss breaking from downstairs. ¡°Get out!¡± A man¡¯s deep and harsh voice disrupted the peaceful quiet inside the living room. Yun Xi stood at the top of the staircase as she watched the figures of a man and a woman in the living room. The man was facing the French windows. He was dressed in a casual outfit, and his long legs and slender figure above his boots made up his proud figure. Even though his back faced Yun Xi, she could already feel the powerful aura he was emitting at that moment. ¡°Master Mu, I¡¯m begging you not to kick me out. No cars are leaving here thiste at night. I¡¯m just a girl and I¡¯m afraid...¡± Han Wanling had just reached out to touch his muscr and powerful arms when Mu Feichi rapidly brushed her way. His masculine strength directly threw Han Wanling onto the floorboards. ¡°Ah...¡± Han Wanling didn¡¯t expect to fall on the ground, so her hands directly pressed down on the ss shards on the floorboards. It hurt so much that she began to whine. Mu Feichi turned around, raising his brows in disgust. His slender fingers removed the casual jacket that Wan Wanling had touched before directly throwing it down her head. Suddenly, a rush of heat rose up his body. He looked down at the distraught woman fallen to the ground. Yet she hadn¡¯t forgotten to twist her waist and cross her legs in an attempt to feign aggrievedness. Mu Feichi¡¯s inky eyes surged with unpredictable darkness. With just one nce, Han Wanling felt as if she had been cut by a sharp de. All of a sudden, it was like an invisible hand had sped around her throat. She could only feel suffocation, so how could she remember to take the opportunity to seduce him? Yun Xi was finally able to understand what was going on. She turned around and was about to leave when her quiet movements alerted the keen man inside the living room. ¡°Stand right there!¡± Yun Xi froze and rigidly moved back the leg she had just ced on the staircase. ¡°Come downstairs!¡± Yun Xi turned around and obediently walked down under Mu Feichi¡¯s terrifying gaze. Han Wanling didn¡¯t expect there to be other people in the house, so she turned around to assess her. This wretched girl had popped out of nowhere and was actually wearing Master Mu¡¯s clothes! From the looks of her body, she was just a barely pubescent, young girl! She had no desirable figure or face, but could Master Mu actually be into this type? No! That was impossible! There were so many men who bowed down to her hem, so she had ample confidence in her allure! Yun Xi looked up slightly as she stood before this man with such a powerful aura. Even though she had interrupted their business, she didn¡¯t appear even slightly harried or embarrassed at all. Mu Feichi¡¯s sharp and icy gaze fixed tightly on her, but he somehow lost control because of her tender and exquisite face! He finally noticed that something wasn¡¯t right! He instantly turned around to look at the broken cups on the ground, his dark and somber eyes shining with chilliness. ¡°You spiked my drink?! Do you want to die?!¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s handsome face was enraged. He ripped the tablecloth off the coffee table to throw all the teacups and tea tter onto Han Wanling. Han Wanling wasn¡¯t able to dodge in time, so her eyes saw stars from the collision. ¡°I... Master Mu, I, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± She instantly felt the embarrassment being seen right through by his ring look. She kept her head down to avoid his frightening eyes. Yun Xi finally looked at the woman standing behind Mu Feichi and clearly discerned her face. Her heart instantly jumped. Wasn¡¯t this Han Yaotian¡¯s older sister, Han Wanling? She was calling this man, ¡°Master Mu...¡± Yun Xi turned around to visually assess the man before her eyes. The handsome and harsh lines of his side profile appeared as sharp as a knife, and his expression emanated coldness that warned others against approaching. Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Admitting It Herself

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As far as Yun Xi knew, there was only one exception of such a man in China. He possessed the most unique identity, held dual roles, was involved in two circles, used dual identities, and was born of a noble background! He was the figure who had a god-like existence in China¡ªMu Feichi. In Jingdu, there were three great noble families and four incredibly wealthy families with centuries of history. Mu Feichi was the youngest n leader of one of the three wealthy families, the Mu n. Mu Chongli was already a legendary character in Jingdu, but Mu Feichi was the son who had surpassed his father! At a young age, he had made enough achievements to stand equally alongside his father. In the entirety of Jingdu, Mu Feichi was the only one allowed to use the title of ¡°Master Mu.¡± As soon as the name ¡°Master Mu¡± was mentioned, nearly everyone knew who was being referred to. There was only one such major figure in China to be the youngest person to cross both circles. Yun Xi had never expected that she would be trespassing into this man¡¯s territory as soon as she was reborn again! She looked over, and, at that moment, her dark, glossy eyes collided with the other pair of eerie, eagle eyes; his lofty aura immediatelymanded solemn respect. Her heart rate increased rapidly. Crouching down to pick up a shard of ss from the broken cup, she licked the water inside the groove and the faintly bitter taste permeated the tip of her tongue. She had spent half her previous life inside aboratory. As soon as she tasted it, she instantly knew what this apparently colorless and tasteless substance was. There wasn¡¯t a high level of scopmine, and it was very difficult to purify in this era. Presumably, Han Wanling spent much effort to get her hands on this. ¡°The water was definitely spiked by someone!¡± She turned around to look at Mu Feichi, then her eyes finally locked on to Han Wanling¡¯s guilty face. Han Wanling truly had no fear, since she hadn¡¯t even considered her target carefully before spiking the drink. If someone like Mu Feichi really had fallen into her trap, then he certainly wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to live through this. No one enjoyed being tricked or used, nor did anyone enjoy being controlled by others. This was especially the case for a person with a unique identity like Mu Feichi. They were ustomed to having control, so they wouldn¡¯t allow someone else to have the chance to control them. However, Mu Feichi¡¯s sharp gaze fell upon Yun Xi¡¯s figure. There was a trace of scrutiny in his eyes. This young girl could actually taste the drug in the water? Han Wanling instantly panicked when the word ¡°spike¡± was mentioned. ¡°No... Master Mu, I didn¡¯t do it! I never even touched your ss of water!¡± She knew that he was a germaphobe who would never touch something that someone he didn¡¯t trust had touched before. That¡¯s why she merely dropped the drug along the wall of the ss! Yun Xi squinted her eyes slightly and smiled with innocence. ¡°I think we are the only three people in this house?¡± Han Wanling suddenly whirled around to re at Yun Xi, anxious to cover up her tracks. ¡°Stop speaking nonsense! What would a puny girl like you even know? Don¡¯t even dream of framing me for this!¡± ¡°Who did I frame?¡± Yin Xi raised a brow and winked as she sat on the couch with an innocent expression. She crossed her legs and watched Han Wanling continue to dig a deeper grave for herself. With such poor acting skills, she was truly making it more obvious the more she tried to hide! Was she actually treating Mu Feichi like an idiot? She remembered that Han Wanling¡¯s acting skills had been quite good in herst life! When Han Wanling had colluded with her mother¡ªwho had climbed her way up as a mistress¡ªto harm Yun Xi, their tricks came one after another. It was enough material to act out a bitter drama! Why did Han Wanling¡¯s intelligence fail so badly when Yun Xi had met her earlier on in this new life? ¡°There are only three of us here. If you aren¡¯t framing me, then are you iming that Master Mu was the one to spike his own drink with a date rape drug?¡± Yun Xi snickered quietly, and her eyes curved into little crescents. She propped her chin up as she leaned against the sofa and reminded Han Wanling suggestively. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was a date rape drug. You¡¯re going to admit it yourself so soon?¡± ¡°You...¡± Han Wanling suddenly realized she had a slip of the tongue, but it was already toote to take the words back. Chapter 6

Chapter 6: She Will Definitely Never Be a Fool Again

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mu Feichi clenched his hands into tight fists as he endured the burning heat inside his body. The tiny effect of the drug wasn¡¯t enough to knock him out, but his icy gaze fell upon the young girl before his eyes. This girl was very smart, so she was able to lead Han Wanling into confessing after taking her in a circle. But it was likely because of her young age that she didn¡¯t yet know how to conceal her emotions. Did he seem to detect a hint of gloating on this girl¡¯s face? Her eyes were lively and unblemished, so crisp, that they sparkled like stars. Yet they were devious like a fox¡¯s. He turned around to press the rm on the wall and the bodyguards outside quickly rushed in. ¡°Throw her into the woods to feed the wolves!¡± Mu Feichi pointed to Han Wanling as hemanded icily. ¡°Yes! Master Mu!¡± ¡°No... Master Mu, I didn¡¯t do it... I wasn¡¯t the one to do it... This wretched girl is framing me!¡± Han Wanling wasn¡¯t dumb enough to voluntarily admit that she had tricked Mu Feichi. Admitting it was tantamount to death! But Han Wanling also panicked when she heard about the wolf pack in the woods; she was so frightened, that she directly knelt on the ground. ¡°I don¡¯t even know you and haven¡¯t ever held grudges against anybodytely. Why would I want to frame you?¡± Yun Xi looked at the French windows the bodyguards had opened and was deathly afraid the snow leopard would bound inside. She hadn¡¯t nned on getting involved but merely stepped in to lead Han Wanling into a confession. That way, Yun Xi would earn a right to speak before Mu Feichi and be able to spare Han Wanling¡¯s life. If Han Wanling was fed to the wolves now, then there would be Han family drama to y out in the future. Yun Xi must keep control of the situation in this life! For all the pain she suffered, she would return it ten-fold to all of them! Within Yun Xi¡¯s eyes, Mu Feichi noticed cruelty not rtive to her young age. He was both surprised and a bit curious. ¡°Master Mu, I really wasn¡¯t the one to do it! It was her! She¡¯s framing me! Just look at the entire Jingdu¡ªwhat woman doesn¡¯t like or admire you? This b*tch obviously failed to seduce you, that¡¯s why she purposely med it on me!¡± Han Wanling had used much effort to sneak into this forest, so she had no idea why Yun Xi would have appeared here. She probably wouldn¡¯t have raised such a ruckus if she knew. No one would risk their lives to battle against wolves in order to seduce Master Mu. It would be impossible to use the ploy of a ¡°thief crying out thief¡± in front of Mu Feichi. Yun Xiughed out loud. ¡°Master Mu, cut her flesh with a blunt knife to better avenge the humiliation you suffered today!¡± ¡°You... you want to cut my flesh?! You b*tch! What right do you have to point your fingers in front of Master Mu?! Clearly, you¡¯re the one who framed me!¡± As Han Wanling said this, she red bitterly at Yun Xi. Her poisonous look could have almost ripped multiple holes into Yun Xi¡¯s body. Yun Xi knew that Mu Feichi could understand what her words meant, so she smiled subtly without offering an additional exnation. She finally remembered it now: in herst life, Han Wanling had overdosed Mu Feichi and caused him to pass out. When he had regained consciousness, the first thing he had done was to target the Hans. In order to climb into Mu Feichi¡¯s bed, Han Wanling had certainly gambled everything. She had even wagered all the lives of the members of the Han family. And this man, who had been known as the Master Mu of the Empire, certainly had had means of revenge iparable to all the ancients and predecessors, so he was known to be absolutely ruthless. He had used the hostile forces within the Hans inner workings to grind away the Hans influence and wealth, bit by bit. Finally, he had cornered them with no escape route. Han Wanling and Qiao Ximing had taken the opportunity to empty the funds for the South District Project and colluded to frame Yun Xi for the crime! In order to rectify the Han Corporation¡¯s internal financial crisis, she desperately had worked to research new products and even used her own body as a test subject! After having experienced Han Yaotian¡¯s betrayal in her previous life, she would definitely never be a fool again in her reborn life! She wouldn¡¯t allow them to die too easily. If they had stayed alive, they could better suffer the dirtiest sins and pain of this world. Mu Feichi swept his hand and his dark eyes shed with an icy glint, ¡°Throw her outside and tell Han Hongbin that his daughter offended me! Also, bring your captain¡¯s head to see me if you allow another insignificant person in here again!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguards immediately carried a limp Han Wanling outside. The living room grew quiet once again. Yun Xi nced at the man and instinctively wanted to bolt. The drug was about to take effect! Although the drug wasn¡¯t a very high purity, and the term aphrodisiac was not yet used in this era, date rape drugs could be considered the prototype for aphrodisiacs. Even if he was a man made of iron, he wouldn¡¯t be able to ovee the drug once it took effect! She was the only woman here. If she didn¡¯t run now, she¡¯d be the one to suffer if she stayed behind! Chapter 7

Chapter 7: What Have You Done to Our Boss?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Just as Yun Xi prepared to run off, the snow leopard¡¯szy figure slowly sauntered through the French windows. It blocked Yun Xi in a silly and adorable way. All the things that frightened her were appearing now! With her path blocked off, Yun Xi backed up a few steps, and her back collided loudly against a solid chest behind her. Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes fell on her tiny and delicate earlobes. Yun Xi turned around frantically, her bare and youthful face making him feel all the blood in his body begin to boil and burn! The young girl¡¯s natural aroma tantalized his senses, and hisst bit of reason slowly faded away. Traps wereid ahead with soldiers chasing her from behind! The window on the left opened toward the forest, and there was still a pack of wolves in the trees! Her eyes locked on the direction before bolting toward the right staircase, but who knew the man beside her would be even faster than she was? Just as she moved her legs to run, he directly ran in front of her. Yun Xi was taken by surprise and crashed right into his arms! The youthful and soft little creature was struggling in Mu Feichi¡¯s arms, so his eyes gleamed as an insuppressible fire raged inside his body! When Deputies Feng Rui and Qi Yuan received the news, they immediately rushed over. As soon as they stepped into the living room, they saw the scandalous scene of a young girl being harassed and pressed up against the French windows by Master Mu. On the floorboards nearby, the snow leopard stared pointedly as it blocked Yun Xi¡¯s path. At that moment, Yun Xi was like a b of meat on a cutting board. She was amb to ughter. The two men widened their eyes as they watched the situation and truly felt confused. ¡°Help...¡± Yun Xi was both shocked and frightened to be pressed against the window and nibbled crazily by Mu Feichi! She was shocked by this man¡¯s crazed and aggressive actions; he basically wanted to take her apart and eat her up! She was frightened by the snow leopard on the ground as it was just as evil as its owner! It actually dared to support such a bully who took advantage of a pubescent, weak, little girl like herself! When Mu Feichi¡¯s aggressive strength fully grounded against her thin and fragile body, she could not retaliate at all! Even if she did, there was still a snow leopard eyeing her carefully. She couldn¡¯t run away, no matter what! The two subordinates could either leave or stay as they watched this scandalous scene, so it was very awkward. Yun Xi used great effort to struggle away from his burning lips, so she panted as she shouted at the two subordinates, ¡°Hurry up and get over here... your Master Mu was drugged by someone!¡± Qi Yuan ended up being the logical one. He noticed that there was something wrong with his Master Mu, so he quickly dragged Feng Rui into the living room. ¡°Scram!¡± Mu Feichi controlled the fire inside his body and braced one hand against the French window. He finally released the hand that was pressing down on Yun Xi. Qi Yuan and Feng Rui instantly stopped in their tracks! Yun Xi instinctively wanted to run as soon as she was released, but her legs turned to jelly again when she saw the snow leopard standing guard on the ground. She looked up at the man so close to her. His consciousness was only half there, yet he was still forcing himself to contain the drug¡¯s effect. Hepletely exuded masculine decisiveness and tenacity. In that one moment, she recalled the brave, snow-mountain soldiers who had rescued her from the snowy peaks all those years ago. In order to research a drug tobat high-altitude sickness, she had brought her assistant all the way to the Tibetan teau. If the soldiers hadn¡¯te by and rescued them, then she would have probably died on the snowy mountain a long time ago. She was unable to act indifferent before a righteous man like him. Reaching out, she felt for the carotid artery on his neck. After locking on to the acupuncture point, she clenched her hand into a fist and viciously jabbed her fist on the acupuncture point. Qi Yuan quickly caught the passed out Master Mu and gave a shocked look to the young girl leaning against the window, panting. ¡°What, what did you do to our boss?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made him temporarily pass out. Carry him over to the bed. It¡¯d be best if you called a doctor here. He has a date rape drug in his system, and if there are no women to relieve him or antidote to cure it, this could easily result in...¡± She snuck a look at Mu Feichi¡¯s lower half that was cloaked inside his pants, her face flushing slightly. She didn¡¯t need to finish her sentence for the subordinated to understand what she meant from the look she gave! Chapter 8

Chapter 8: We Are Not Bandits

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Feng Rui instantly panicked. ¡°What should we do? The doctor took the day off, so there is only one veterinarian in the entire forest!¡± Qi Yuan directly replied, ¡°Ask the veterinarian toe over here!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gone crazy! If the boss finds out you asked a veterinarian to treat him, he will definitely kill you!¡± ¡°Our boss¡¯s life is more important than my life! Go!¡± ¡°Well... you guys don¡¯t have to panic. I can treat Master Mu.¡± Yun Xi hid away from the staring snow leopard as she interrupted the two men arguing with a rigid expression. Feng Rui and Qi Yuan nced at her. ¡°You? What kind of joke is that?¡± It was true that she was female, but she wasn¡¯t mature at all. Their boss would still never forgive them if he tainted an adolescent girl! They were men! Not gangsters or bandits! How could they put their hands on a young girl? ¡°I¡¯m saying that I know a bit of medical theory, so I can treat him as long as you have the medication I need here. However, I have some terms.¡± Once Yun Xi realized that they had misunderstood her, she blushed and swallowed hard as she exined. The two men took a nce at her and obviously didn¡¯t quite believe a young girl like her would know any kind of medical theory. But the doctor wasn¡¯t here right then, and the forest area was too far away from the city. Feng Rui and Qi Yuan didn¡¯t have the guts to allow a young girl to treat Master Mu¡¯s ailment! If something were to happen, Uncle Mu would certainly issue military punishments. But if their boss was unable to carry on the future progeny of the Mu family, then Uncle Mu would also certainly have them be buried alongside Master Mu! Qi Yuan considered it repeatedly and turned around to assess the young girl who even dared to fight for her life against a wolf pack. Her eyes were bright, lucid, and untainted by the world. She didn¡¯t even have Han Wanling¡¯s ulterior motives. She wasn¡¯t very old at all but didn¡¯tck confidence. Her youthful and clean face resembled an exquisite doll. When he recalled her vicious and rapid moves when she had dealt with the wolf pack, he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate this young girl. ¡°What are your terms?¡± After deliberating it for thest time, Qi Yuan finally asked the question. Yun Xi stretched her hand that was wrapped up like a mummy and made a victory sign. She asked with a smile, ¡°Can I ask for two terms?¡± She was asking so carefully and even revealed two little incisors when she smiled. This somehow made Qi Yuan think she was slightly cute. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Send me back home after dawn. Can you take me back to Muyang nearby? I want to go home.¡± ¡°Okay. What¡¯s the other term?¡± They had originally intended to send her back, anyway. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten the entire day, and I¡¯m very hungry... also, get rid of the snow leopard. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll use me to fill its belly before I can even fill my own belly!¡± Qi Yuan began tough at this term. ¨C¨C Yun Xi followed Qi Yuan to the nearby drugstore and dug out a few bottles of Western medication and clean syringes. In this era, some of the Western drug names differed from what was used in her own era. However, the drug effects were still the same, and some were even more potent. Feng Rui was still worried, so he especially called Master Mu¡¯s exclusive doctor. After reporting the drug names and confirming that they were all correct, he finally agreed for Yun Xi to inject the drugs. The veterinarian in the drugstore also rushed over after having received the news. He was a bit shocked to see the young girl standing by the bed. She held the needle and administered the injection with standard and experienced movement and posture. Her youthful face was absolutely unperturbed, and her calm demeanor didn¡¯t appear goofy. She was serious and solemn. If he hadn¡¯t personally witnessed this exquisite young girl, then he truly couldn¡¯t have connected her with the girl who had hurt several wolves in the surveince video! Yun Xi looked down as she diligently injected the drug into the artery on Mu Feichi¡¯s arm. She finally stood up after everything was done and turned around to look at Qi Yuan standing on the side. ¡°He should wake up in two hours. Have your Master Mu drink some waterter and let him rest properly... oh!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s expression instantly changed as soon as she noticed the snow leopard standing beside the veterinarian. It crouched before climbing onto the bed. ¡°You, you... didn¡¯t I ask you to get this thing outside?¡± She grabbed Yi Quan so he could block in front of her as she curled up her body and backed up on the bed. Chapter 9

Chapter 9: So Timid

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The snow leopard walked a few steps forward when it heard its name. It poked its head over from behind Qi Yuan¡¯s right hand. Yun Xi held onto Qi Yuan like a shield as she slowly and cautiously poked her head out from the left side. She hadn¡¯t noticed that the snow leopard had already approached closely from the right side. The snow leopard¡¯s loud, panting breathing echoed in her right ear. Yun Xi instantly exhaled sharply, her neck stiffening as she turned around. As soon as she turned around, she was met with an extremely close cat face that was attempting to act cute. She couldn¡¯t catch her breath and immediately passed out in fright! ¡°She¡¯s so timid!¡± The veterinarian looked at the young girl passed out on the bed. Though she had appeared fairly brave when she battled against the wolf pack, a mere snow leopard was enough to frighten her into fainting. ¡°She looked quite brave when she battled against the wolf pack! If it were another woman, they would¡¯ve surely cried out loud and surrendered!¡± News of the young girl battling against the wolf pack had already circted throughout the entire area. Everyone wanted to see for themselves if this young girl had three heads and six arms! ¨C- The drugs took effect, and in less than two hours, Mu Feichi had awakened. He had just opened his eyes and sat up when the snow leopard noticed this and leaped up to jump into his arms. Mu Feichi patted the snow leopard¡¯s head and looked up to see his two subordinates and the veterinarian inching closer to him. His sharp gaze fell upon the veterinarian. Dark brows raising slightly, he asked with a hint of lethality, ¡°Did you treat me?¡± The veterinarian instantly shuddered, his legs turning into jelly as he quickly waved his hand in protest. ¡°Boss, what kind of joke is that? I¡¯m a veterinarian. How would I ever dare to treat you?!¡± Although he had studied simple nursing skills, he was only responsible for the wolf pack and snow leopard. Rashly treating people was overstepping jurisdiction, so Master Mu would certainly have peeled his skin off! He was terrified he would get med, so with shaking hands, the veterinarian pointed at the young girl lying on the other side of the bed. ¡°She was the one to treat you!¡± Mu Feichi turned around to look at the tiny figure curled up asleep next to him. Her soft and sleek, dark hair spilled over the pillow. Her tiny, fan-like, curly eyshes cast a faint shadow on her face. Under the lights, her fair and wless face still revealed hints of immaturity. However, that entuated the exquisiteness and beauty of her pink and tender lips. Her slender neck still bore the red marks from his earlier biting. He faintly recalledying a hand on her when the drug took effect. But afterward, she seemed to have made him pass out, and then he had no recollection of what had happened next. He was obviously given medication if he was able to wake up in such a short period of time. Feng Rui also stood up. ¡°That¡¯s right! This girl really is something special. She was able to battle against the wolf pack and could also give injections and treat illness. I called the doctor when she was administering the drug, so I only dared to allow her to administer it to you once the doctor said it was correct.¡± The veterinarian continued to say, ¡°When I watched her give the injection, she appeared well-practiced and didn¡¯t look like a novice at all.¡± My Feichi furrowed his brows, his deep gaze falling upon the young girl at the bedside. A strange look shed across his eyes. He was really bing more and more curious about this young girl. ¡°Didn¡¯t she wake up already? Why did she fall asleep again?¡± ¡°Well,¡± the veterinarian looked down at the snow leopard next to him, ¡°I think Great White quite likes her, but he frightened her into fainting as soon as he approached her.¡± The snow leopard leaped onto the bed andid down as it innocently patted with his front paws. It tried to prove that it really was innocent. Mu Feichi looked up at Qi Yuan. ¡°Did you properly investigate how she came into the forest?¡± Qi Yuan nodded. ¡°I already checked the surveince cameras and questioned her as well. She had fallen down from the cliff ahead and is a viger from Muyang nearby. We¡¯ll have to send her back home tomorrow morning.¡± Feng Yui nced at the young girl on the bed. ¡°She is somehow all right, even though she fell from such a high ce. She sure is lucky!¡± Mu Feichi noticed Feng Rui¡¯s gaze, so he grabbed the thin nket andpletely covered the young girl on the bed from head to toe. Then, he also got up from the bed. ¡°Go back and bring a team with you. Begin monitoring the area within 3 kilometers of the cliff where she fell from.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The three men exchanged a knowing look. Could Master Mu not want anyone else to take another look at her? At that moment, all three of them reacted. Master Mu didn¡¯t seem to dislike the girl being so close to him! That was rather rare! Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Little Ungrateful Girl

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was already dawn when Yun Xi awoke once again. She quickly hurried down the stairs, but she was still standing on the stairs when she saw the man and snow leopard, who had returned from a morning run. She instinctively retreated. Mu Fei nced at the tiny mummy on the top of the stairs and waved his hand at her. ¡°Come down here!¡± His boots strode on the wooden floors, footsteps confident. Compared to his mighty masculinity, the snow leopard beside him appeared especiallyzy. It slowly padded forward with its tail up as it kept staring at Yun Xi the entire time. It truly resembled a huge cat when it didn¡¯t bare its fangs and ws at her. In the presence of such a pet, Yun Xi didn¡¯t dare to move. ¡°It won¡¯t bite. But if you won¡¯te down, I¡¯ll have to ask it to usher you down the stairs.¡± ¡°No... I¡¯lle down myself!¡± As opposed to being passive, she might as well take the initiative. Coming downstairs, Yun Xi watched the snow leopard approach her with vignce. She was so nervous that she was unable to move her feet at all. ¡°It likes you a lot, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it attacking you.¡± The snow leopard stopped near her feet and lifted a paw to pat the top of her feet as it inclined its head in an attempt to be adorable. When Yun Xi saw that it really had no intention of attacking her, she finally sighed in relief. Qi Yuan brought breakfast over and Yun Xi was a bit perplexed to see the simple, Chinese-style breakfast on the dining table. Steamed buns, soy milk, in congee, and side dishes¡ªthis looked like amoner family¡¯s breakfast. She had assumed that, since Mu Feichi possessed the prestigious status of Master Mu, he must be especially picky with his food! In her previous life, she had read gossip about him. In addition to his great achievements, there had been even more content about the entertainment media¡¯s idolization of him. He was the famed and decisive Master Mu of Jingdu, n leader of the Mu n, and also an icon in the fashion world. However, he had a very low-key private life, and the more private he was, the greater effort people used to unearth scandals about him. This man had been enshrined in the altar and was so outstanding that he could only be observed from a distance but never interacted with up close. ¡°Qi Yuan will send you home after we finish breakfast.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Yun Xi nodded. She had been starving the entire day, so her stomach had already adhered to her back. She didn¡¯t bother pretending to be polite to Mu Feichi before directly taking a seat. Mu Feichi cocked his head as he eyed the tiny and bare face, remarking calmly, ¡°You were the one to save mest night.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. I never owe anyone favors. We can call it even now.¡± Her in and not effeminate tone didn¡¯t seem like one to be used by a girl her age. Mu Fei was a bit taken back, his dark eyes falling upon her slender fingers. The fingers ripping the steamed bun apart were finely sculpted as she separated even the tiniest bit of affection with extreme totality. This was the first time he hade across a woman who didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him. Although, she was still an immature, little girl. Since she had woken upst night until now, he didn¡¯t recall her ever asking who changed her clothes. She didn¡¯t even seem to worry about her personal safety as she slept on his bed. He truly didn¡¯t know if she was actually oblivious or just not that bright. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Mu Feichi leaned back against the chair, his long and narrow eyes squinting slightly as they locked onto her face. ¡°Yun Xi. Yun meaning cloud, Xi meaning dawn.¡± The light of dawn within clouds¡ªwhat a nice name. Yun Xi swallowed the bun in her mouth and stood up after finishing her soy milk. ¡°Thank you for breakfast, but I need to go home now! Can you please ask someone to take me outside?¡± When Qi Yuan drove the car over, Yun Xi had already changed back into her own tattered set of clothes and opened the car door to directly get inside. Great White watched her get into the car and quickly bounded over. However, Yun Xi had already shut the car door before it could even climb inside. Outside the window, Great White sprawled against the ss and pressed its paws on it with a look of dismay. Although Yun Xi now knew it didn¡¯t bite people, she was still a bit afraid. Shrinking her neck back, she asked Qi Yuan to quickly start the car. The engine ignited and Qi Yuan nced at the person and snow leopard standing reluctantly in the rearview mirror. He remarked coolly, ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected Great White to actually like you. It doesn¡¯t give attention to anyone except for Master Mu!¡± Yun Xi turned her head away as she watched the man and snow leopard gradually shrink into a small dot. Her expression was calm. After today, they would never cross paths again. It didn¡¯t matter to her if they liked her or not. Mu Feichi remained standing in ce as he casually looked away. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Little, ungrateful girl.¡± She hadn¡¯t even said goodbye. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Why Hadn¡¯t She Fallen to Her Death?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Yun Xi returned to the vige, she didn¡¯t even want Qi Yuan to drop her off at her front door. However, Qi Yuan had insisted onpleting his mission, so she had no choice but to oblige. Yang Vige was the poorest vige in Muyang. A few years before, a wealthy business had emerged from the vige and returned home in a great fanfare to help build a road connecting the vige to the town. He had also built a primary school. This was still an inspirational story that the vigers happily chattered about after dinner. The vigers had great respect for those with an education. So when Qi Yuan¡¯s off-road vehicle entered the vige, many vigers took notice of it. Until the car stopped in front of the Liangs¡¯ house, all the vigers who had followed it the entire way squished outside the Liangs¡¯. They all wanted to see what kind of rtive the Liangs were receiving support from. Qi Yuan eyed the vigers surrounding them and was a bit shocked. ¡°What on Earth is going on? They...¡± ¡°A wealthy business emerged from the vige a long time ago, so they must think a high-ranking person must have sent someone down here when they saw your car. They are here to wee you!¡± This was also the first time she had witnessed such lively fanfare. This was perfect since she had returned¡ªthe more the merrier, the more exciting the drama! Pushing the door open, Yun Xi waved at Qi Yuan. ¡°Thank you for bringing me home. You can go back now!¡± As soon as Yun Xi got out of the car, Liang Danyi heard the outside noise and ran out of the house. The moment she saw the personing out of the car, she ran back into the house with a frightened look and screamed, ¡°Mom! Mom, hurry up ande outside! I saw a ghost! I saw a ghost!¡± ¡°Why are you screaming so early in the morning?!¡± Chen Lixue had just finished preparing breakfast when she had overheard her youngest daughter¡¯s shouting, so she quickly rushed out of the house. As soon as she walked outside, she saw the group of vigers surrounding their house. Chen Lixue was so frightened that she immediately retreated! Liang Danyi grabbed her arm as she pointed to the figure emerging from the crowd. ¡°Mom! It¡¯s Yun Xi, that wretched girl!¡± D*mn it! That wretched girl somehow didn¡¯t fall to her death! Chen Lixue froze for a second when she saw Yun Xi emerge from the crowd. Her eyelids began to twitch the moment this little b*tch had returned unscathed! The cliff was so high; how could this little b*tch have survived falling off it?! Chen Lixue instinctively nced toward the house. Her husband, Liang Weimin, hade home the prior night and had asked about where his oldest daughter and Yun Xi went. Chen Lixue had painstakingly found the perfect excuse and told him that the Yuns from Jingdu had sent someone to bring Yun Xi back. Their oldest daughter, Liang Xinyi, had been worried about Yun Xi¡¯s safety, so she had also followed Yun Xi to Jingdu. As for when she would return, Chen Lixue could absolutely have said that the Yuns in Jingdu had noticed that their daughter was clever and sensible, so they had decided to let her stay with the Yun family to help care for Yun Xi and attend school together. The education in Jingdu was a hundred times better than what could be offered in Muyang, so, as a father, Liang Weimin had certainly hoped for a bright future for his daughter. He wouldn¡¯t have raised a fuss about making his daughtere home. Chen Lixue had precisely figured out his intentions before daring to take advantage of Yun Xi. Yun Xi had been sent to the rural vige when she had been three years old. No one from the Yun family had shown up in over a decade, and they only had sent a living allowance every month. No one had ever seen the grown-up Yun Xi, and Chen Lixue¡¯s oldest daughter had happened to be the same age as Yun Xi. As long as Yun Xi, the little b*tch, died, then her daughter could rece her and go to Jungdu to enjoy a life of luxury! Once Xinyi would have established herself within the Yun family, Chen Lixue could then have found an excuse to send her youngest daughter over there, too. The Yuns had a great fortune, so they wouldn¡¯t have minded adding a few extra bowls at the dining table. Once both her daughters would have secured their futures, their own family could then have escaped from this deste rural area and enjoyed life in the big city of Jingdu! Chen Lixue had suffered her entire life and even had to raise Yun Xi for over ten years! Why couldn¡¯t she reap some benefits from the Yuns?! All these things had originally belonged to her in the first ce! Many years ago, Chen Lixue and the little b*tch¡¯s mother, Liang Xiuping, had both fallen in love with Yun Yuanfeng. He had been sent to train in Muyang. Yun Yuanfeng had still been a squad leader back then but had been very handsome and had had a powerful family background. Liang Xiuping had been a shameless b*tch, who had not only robbed Chen Lixue¡¯s chance to serve the rich business but had also seduced Yun Yuanfeng as well! Chen Lixue¡¯s dream of marrying into a wealthy family had been shattered, while Liang Xiuqin had be the first woman from the vige to marry into the Jindgu! Apparently, she was now the wife of a wealthy family! Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Human Will Cannot Win Against Fate

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As for Chen Lixue? She had ended up marrying Liang Xiuqing¡¯s loser of an older brother and had huddled up in a deste, rural area for half her life. Even though she had be ady of the vige, she still fell terribly short whenpared to Liang Xiuqin! She hadn¡¯t expected fate to favor her. Liang Xiuqin¡¯s firstborn had been a girl, and as soon as she¡¯d been born, the fortune teller had imed that this daughter would bring bad luck to the entire family and was a star of death. Apparently, this daughter had cursed Liang Xiuqin so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to carry her second-born son to term! Liang Xiuqin deserved the rotten luck. She wouldn¡¯t have been facing all this trouble if she hadn¡¯t stolen from Chen Lixue all those years ago! But she had never expected Liang Xiuqin the b*tch to actually deliver that star of death to their own home! Not only had this daughter cursed the Yuns, but now, she was here to bring bad luck to their own family! How could Chen Lixue swallow this injustice?! She¡¯d endured it all these years. If it hadn¡¯t been for Liang Xiuqin, she would have been the wife of the Deputy right now. Her daughters would all have been rich heiresses! Now, she was merely taking back the things that belonged to her! Chen Lixue had calcted all this perfectly, but she had never expected that human will couldn¡¯t win against fate! Not only had Yun Xi survived, but she was also returning at a time like this! Not only had she returned, but now the entire vige was at her door! Chen Lixue was feeling a bit guilty in front of all these vigers, so she quickly shut the door with the back of her hand. She was terrified that her own husband would be drawn outside by the noise. Yun Xi instantly noticed her sly trick and quickly understood what was happening. Raising her voice, she shouted at the house, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m back!¡± Chen Lixue was shocked. She rushed over to grab Yun Xi and pped her hard on the back. ¡°What are you shouting for? Your uncle returned home verytest night. Can¡¯t you let him rest properly?!¡± When Chen Lixue¡¯s palm had hit Yun Xi¡¯s back, it had increased the pain on her back where it had already been bruised from the fall. She hadn¡¯t dodged since she had already noticed her uncle standing behind the door and preparing to open it. Her uncle had always treated her well, and if she didn¡¯t give an authentic performance, it would truly disappoint the huge audience who hade all this way to see the show. Yun Xi had been too weak in her previous life and had always endured things when she had been living under someone else¡¯s roof. This lifetime, she would stab anyone who dared to step on her! Liang Weimin had already prepared to step outside when he¡¯d heard themotion outside. When he heard his niece¡¯s voice, he quickly opened the door and stepped out. As soon as he opened the door, he saw his wifey her hand on Yun Xi once again. His expression darkened as he quickly ran over to pull her away. ¡°What are you doing?! How many times have I told you that you are not allowed toy your hand on Little Xi?! Are you ignoring my words now?!¡± Liang Weimin was the Principal of Yang Vige. It was also because he had be Principal and gained a bit of prestige that there had been an increasing number of vigers knocking on his door to ask for help. Chen Lixue had reaped many benefits behind his back from this. The couple had fought about this matter every day, and Chen Lixue had always vented her frustrations on Yun Xi after these quarrels Liang Weimin had wanted to be a righteous person while also protecting his niece, but unfortunately, Chen Lixue had brought him nothing but trouble! After being pulled aside by her uncle, Yun Xi hid behind Weimin and raised her hand to wipe her tears at the perfect opportunity. She had already removed the gauze wrapped around her arms on the way here, so the frightening wounds on her arms were apparent as soon as she raised her arms. ¡°Yun Xi, you...¡± Liang Weimin hadn¡¯t even begun to ask her what had happened when he turned around to see her heavily injured arms. His expression instantly fell. ¡°What happened to your arms? What on Earth happened to you? Didn¡¯t you return to Jingdu?¡± Liang Weimin finally noticed her tattered appearance; all her clothes had been ripped. ¡°Uncle...¡± In both lifetimes, she considered her uncle to be even closer to her than her father. In her previous life, her biological father, Yun Yuanfeng, had pushed her to rich businessmen over and over again. In order to secure a smooth path for a bright future, he had even drugged her and sent her to those men¡¯s beds. In her memories, her uncle had been the only person to have truly loved her. After having been reborn again, she looked at the uncle who had raised her into adulthood. Her grievances and unwillingness from both lifetimes surged up, and she could no longer hold herself back from crying out loud. Chapter 13

Chapter 13: The Fake Will Always Remain Fake

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Liang Weimin looked at the vigers gathered around him, then nced at the niece who cried so hard she could scarcely catch her breath. He also became anxious. ¡°Yun Xi, tell Uncle what on Earth happened to you. Uncle will make things right for you.¡± He had never seen her cry like this ever since she had be sensible. Even when she had been bullied outside of the home, she never had told him much. She was so sensible, it was heartbreaking to watch. She must¡¯ve suffered great indignation for her to cry like that! ¡°Uncle...¡± Grabbing on to Liang Weimin¡¯s shirt hem, Yun Xi wiped her tears away as she purposely looked in Chen Lixue and Liang Danyi¡¯s directions like she was hesitant to speak. At that moment, how could Liang Weimin not have noticed that his own wife and daughter must¡¯ve bullied Yun Xi once again? Yun Xi noticed her uncle realize this, but she wasn¡¯t stupid enough to make her uncle think that this was just a small quibble between two sisters. She intended to make this incident a big deal since escting the situation would result in entertaining drama. ¡°Auntie and Cousin tricked me. They said that my Grandfather in Jingdu had sent someone here to bring me home. But halfway there, they pushed me off the cliff, and I climbed back up from the bottom of the cliff...¡± Perhaps she should have thanked them for certain aspects since she wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunity to be reborn again if they hadn¡¯t harmed her! ¡°What?¡± Liang Weimin¡¯s expression instantly darkened, his cold eyes ncing toward Chen Lixue. ¡°She¡¯s speaking nonsense!¡± Chen Lixue also panicked. All the neighbors and fellow viges were watching. Even if she didn¡¯t care about losing face, Old Liang the Vige Principal still cared about saving face! ¡°Who knows if the girl didn¡¯t just run off somewhere to y and ended up falling off? How could anyone ever harm their own child?! No matter what, you¡¯re still my niece. Would I ever do such an evil thing?¡± Well said. No one would harm their own child. Chen Lixue really dared to say anything as long as she could clear herself from suspicion. Yun Xi would¡¯ve really believed Chen Lixue¡¯s lies if she hadn¡¯t witnessed it all for herself! ¡°I didn¡¯t! Auntie, you clearly wanted Cousin to rece me and go back to the Yun family in Jingdu. You took the opportunity to push me off when we were on the way to Muyang! Since you¡¯re saying you weren¡¯t the one to do it, shall we call Cousin back here and confront her in person to clear this all up?!¡± Yun Xi had to admit that Chen Lixue had truly calcted all of this perfectly. But she had never expected that Yun Xi would have survived the fall off the cliff and even managed to return! No matter what Chen Lixue said to Liang Weimin, all her exnations would turn into lies as long as Yun Xi returned home alive. This was especially the case now when the one who had returned to the Yun family in Jingdu was not Yun Xi, but Liang Xinyi. This exined things very clearly! The real Yun daughter was here, and the counterfeit had managed to enter the Yun family. If Liang Weimin couldn¡¯t understand what Chen Lixue was plotting, then he really was a fool! As expected, Liang Weimin¡¯s expression darkened to the point where a trace of lethality appeared when Yun Xi had said this. The neighbor, Auntie Zhang, had always loathed seeing how smug Chen Lixue had begun acting when she had be the wife of the Principal. Like she was watching a great drama, she grabbed the chance to stand up and speak for Yun Xi. ¡°Sister Lixue, all of us saw you drive Yim Xi and Liang Xinyi to town on a tricycle today. How could you say things like Xinyi was apanying Yun Xi back to the Yun family in Jingdu? Was she going with Yun Xi to study together, or was she recing Yun Xi and stealing her position as the rich heiress?¡± In the eyes of the Yang vigers, the Yun family in Jingdu was a great n, so Yun Xi was a rich heiress. Every month, Chen Lixue epted Yun Xi¡¯s exorbitant living expenses sent by the Yun family. She didn¡¯t have to work on the farm, and she leeched off benefits provided by the Yuns, so all the vigers were jealous of her! The real rich heiress hadn¡¯t enjoyed an heiress¡¯ treatment but had instead ended up being fully taken advantage of by the two daughters from the Liang family. ¡°That¡¯s right. We could all see it. Yun Xi ran home covered in wounds, while your eldest daughter ended up going to Jingdu. Could it be that you actually pushed Yun Xi down a cliff and had your daughter rece her?¡± ¡°Oh my! Poor little Yun Xi, your Auntie is truly too evil!¡± ¡°In order to let her own daughter enjoy a luxurious life, she pushed her niece down a cliff? Chen Lixue had really dared to do such a thing?¡± Who hadn¡¯t witnessed Chen Lixue smugly driving through the vige on her tricycle the day before? It was like she had wanted nothing more but for the entire vige to know that her daughter would be going back to Jingdu with Yun Xi! The fake would always remain fake, so the vigers truly didn¡¯t understand why Chen Lixue was so happy! Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Someone Attempted Murder

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Liang Weimin was both angry and humiliated by the group of neighbors and vigers gathered outside his house. When he saw Yun Xi covered in injuries, he truly couldn¡¯tpose himself. ¡°Chen Lixue, you¡¯d better have a good exnation for all this!¡± Chen Lixue was also slightly panicked after her husband had screamed at her like that. ¡°Old Liang, even you are doubting me? This wretched girl is obviously framing me!¡± Chen Lixue felt a wave of guilt when she recalled the things she had said the night prior. She had spun too big of a lie, and she didn¡¯t even know how to finish it off now. ¡°You told me that Xinyi and Yun Xi had gone back to Jingdu, so why did Yun Xie back covered in injuries?! Everyone in the vige saw you driving them to town. You still dare to deny it?!¡± Liang Weimin¡¯s blood ran cold as he watched Chen Lixue denying it vehemently. They had watched Yun Xi grow up after all, and he loved her like his own daughter. How could Chen Lixue be ruthless enough to do such a thing?! ¡°What am I denying? I drove them to town, and they got on the train. Who knows if this girl didn¡¯t run off with some rich man at thest second?! There are such great temptations right now and there are so many rich people in the town. This was unavoidable!¡± ¡°Nonsense! The Yun¡¯s have a vast fortune, and Yun Xi is the oldest heiress of the Yun family. Why would she give up a life of luxury with the Yun family in Jingdu and fall in love with a so-called rich man from a deste, rural town? Also, Yun Xi is only 16 years old, and she¡¯s never left Yang Vige. What would she know about temptation? Did water get into your brain?¡± Chen Lixue had dared to give such excuses, and she probably couldn¡¯t even have convinced herself with them. How dare she try to use these excuses to fool him? Did she really think he was an idiot?! ¡°Dad, Yun Xi is far less simple than you think. She¡¯s always giving suggestive looks at male ssmates in school. She has many ideas in her head!¡± Liang Danyi hadn¡¯t intended to join this battle, but she saw that her mother was losing the fight, so she was terrified that her dream of studying in Jingdu would be crushed. She quickly stood up to say her piece. ¡°No one asked you to speak, so shut your mouth!¡± Liang Weimin red at Liang Danyi. He could clearly discern right from wrong, so they couldn¡¯t fool him with all these embellishments! ¡°Dad! I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± ¡°What truth?! Even if Yun Xi actually ran off, then why did your sister go to Jingdu alone? The Yuns were bringing their daughter home, not their niece!¡± ¡°Yun Xi ran off, so Xinyi had to answer to the Yuns!¡± As soon as she¡¯d said this, she noticed a man getting out of the off-road vehicle outside the entrance. He wore an impressive camouge suit with ck boots, and his strapping figure and handsome face made Liang Danyi feel a wave of dizziness! This handsome young man was much better looking than the other one who hade to the vige thest time! Had he been the one to bring Yun Xi the little b*tch home? Why did all the good things happen to Yun Xi? Her older sister had already stolen her identity as the rich Yun heiress, so why did a b*tch like Yun Xi deserve to have such a handsome man? This was a man! ¡°Dad, look! We have a guest!¡± Liang Danyi couldn¡¯t allow the topic to continue, so she quickly tried to change it. Liang Weimin looked toward the crowd when he heard the voice. A man with an extraordinary temperament strode inside, and, as the Vige Principal, he could instantly tell that this man had a special identity. Liang Weimin didn¡¯t dare to neglect him, so he quickly walked toward him and looked at the young man with great shock. ¡°You are?¡± ¡°We found this young girl under the cliff and discovered her covered in injuries, so we brought her back here. If someone was attempting murder, I rmend you go to town and report the crime! Vige Principal, this isn¡¯t a minor issue; this is attempted murder!¡± ¡°Murder? That can¡¯t be...¡± Liang Weimin instantly panicked as soon as he heard the word, ¡°murder.¡± Even though he clearly understood what had happened, Yun Xi was fine, and this incident also implicated his own wife. His first reaction was to minimize the situation, so he didn¡¯t think too deeply about it. He waspletely shocked by this reminder! Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Deliberately Framing?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Because a wealthy businessman had built a road and a school, the vigers had great respect for businessmen to begin with. Even though this man was only a stranger, his outfit and extraordinary temperament carried the bestmanding power. As soon as Qi Yuan opened his mouth, all the other vigers also found their courage to help Yun Xi. ¡°Vige Principal, you can see how badly Yun Xi was injured. If it wasn¡¯t for someone intending to harm her, how could she have fallen off a cliff?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Attempted murder isn¡¯t a trivial matter; there will be a second try if there was a first try!¡± ¡°Old Liang, if your wife really pushed Yun Xi off a cliff, then our fellow vigers really have to be careful from now on!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Who would want to be neighbors with such an evil person?! Who knows if we¡¯ll be victimized someday, too?!¡± All the vigers began to mor and point their fingers as they pushed the me on Chen Lixue. Chen Lixue wasn¡¯t the only one panicking then; even Liang Weimin was nervous, too. The more anxious Chen Lixue became, the more vehemently she denied the usations! As long as she refused to admit she had done this, then it would be merely Yun Xi¡¯s words against hers! Without any evidence, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t do anything to her! Also, Yun Xi hadn¡¯t even died, so how serious of a crime could this have been? ¡°What are you all moring about?! Who attempted murder? Is there any evidence? Don¡¯t get involved just because that wretched girl is speaking nonsense! How is this any of your business?¡± A soft person feared a hard approach, and a hard person feared an aggressive approach. Aggressive people only feared those who had nothing to lose. If Chen Lixue didn¡¯t act more aggressively, then they would really think she was guilty! Chen Lixue had lived in Yang Vige for so many years, but this was the first time she had faced public usations like this. She red daggers at Yun Xi and wanted nothing more but to stab her to death! Yun Xi was really a little b*tch! Chen Lixue had raised her all those years, but she was actually so ungrateful! She scanned around at the vigers who were eager to watch themotion and escte the situation, her eyes full of indignation. ¡°Also, isn¡¯t she well and alive right now? This wretched girl is speaking nonsense, so what¡¯s the meaning of you people pushing all the me on me?!¡± Liang Weimin¡¯s blood ran cold when he watched Chen Lixue¡¯s fearless face like she wasn¡¯t concerned at all. After fiercely ncing at Chen Lixue, he immediately dragged her back inside. ¡°You need to shut up!¡± It was a fact that Yun Xi had been pushed off the cliff, so how could he not have known who the person was who had done such an evil thing? If things escted, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to protect her as the Vige Principal! ¡°What are you ring at me for?! I didn¡¯t do such a thing! Maybe she fell off the cliff herself and is ming me for it!¡± The guiltier Chen Lixue felt, the louder she screamed. It was like she was terrified that other people wouldn¡¯t know how wronged she felt. ¡°Purposely? Did water get into your brain?! Why would she purposely fall off a cliff just to frame you? Everyone in the vige knows exactly how tall that mountain is; you could die if you identally fell off it! If she used her own life to frame you, then maybe you should try jumping off it, too!¡± ¡°Who knows what evil ideas this wretched girl has in her head to frame me with? I didn¡¯t do it, okay?!¡± ¡°Dad, stop being so paranoid just because of one word from Cousin. How could Mom do such a thing?!¡± Liang Danyi red bitterly at Yun Xi before gritting her teeth as she defended her mother and rebuked Yun Xi. ¡°Yun Xi, my mom has been so good to you. She raised you for over ten years, so how could you be so heartless as to frame her for such an evil crime?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m framing her?¡± Yun Xi snickered. This mother and daughter pair¡¯s levels of shamelessness were really opening her eyes. If she had still been her previous, weak self, then she would¡¯ve probably swallowed the injustice in silence. But this day, she would insist on ying out this drama, no matter what happened! These people couldn¡¯t harm her and take advantage of her; she wasn¡¯t that easily taken advantage of! This was perfect. She would show the entire vige how evil and shameless this mother and daughter pair truly was. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that this gentleman is lying? That I purposely injured myself to frame you guys for it? What a coincidence! Not only did I hurt myself, but I also happened to be rescued by this older brother? And then I happened to frame you for it?¡± Qi Yuan nced at Chen Lixue and his daughter, his eyes slowly turning icy. He was truly learning something new from such a real trick of a ¡°thief crying out thief¡±! Chapter 16

Chapter 16: You Want to Leave Before Repaying Your Debt?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In order to make a good impression in front of this big brother, Liang Danyi wanted nothing more than to use all the tricks up her sleeve to make herself appear well educated, sensible, and graceful. However, she neglected to notice the contempt in Qi Yuan¡¯s eyes as she rushed to the door and tried to make him notice her. ¡°Big brother ispletely righteous, so of course he wouldn¡¯t lie. But Yun Xi, big brother was kind enough to rescue you, so you can¡¯t take advantage of him to frame my mom! How could you bear to do that to him?¡± Liang Danyi pretended to feel indignation for Qi Yuan while directly pushing the me onto Yun Xi. They were obviously the ones who had harmed her, but with this one statement, she had turned Yun Xi into an ungrateful person who had taken advantage of a savior to attack her own family! This changed the topic while also turning Yun Xi into a pariah. This Liang Danyi was much smarter than Liang Xinyi, her older sister, who only knew how to pretend to be demure and sensible! Yun Xi nced at Liang Danyi¡¯s disgustingly coy self, then looked at Qi Yuan who waspletely ignoring her. The corners of her lips subtly curled. ¡°Whether I am taking advantage of the older brother or simply telling the truth, the older brother knows much better than you. You¡¯re iming I¡¯m speaking nonsense just because I don¡¯t have evidence? I can only hope that Auntie is able to sleep at night!¡± She turned around and purposely looked at Chen Lixue with a slightly sarcastic smile. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be able to sleep at night? There is no evidence, and this wretched girl is pushing all the me on me. Even though I raised you like my own daughter, this is how you want to repay me?!¡± Chen Lixue didn¡¯t feel any shame when she said such things. Several of the neighbors knew the entire truth about how Chen Lixue had treated Yun Xi every day. They all revealed distasteful looks when they heard this. With her eyes half squinted, Yun Xi gave a bright and infuriating smile to Chen Li Xue. ¡°Auntie, no need to fret! When I go back to Jingdu and bring Cousin back, I¡¯ll make sure to ¡®properly¡¯ repay you for all your generosity!¡± Chen Lixue instantly panicked when she heard that Yun Xi still intended to return to Jingdu. She had done all of this in order to allow Liang Xinyi to rece her and sneakily steal away the position as the rich heiress. She had never expected that Yun Xi the little b*tch would survive! If Yun Xi returned, then all of Chen Lixue¡¯s ns would be destroyed! She wouldn¡¯t allow Yun Xi to go home, no matter what! A thought crossed her mind, and Chen Lixue directly reached out to grab Yun Xi, squeezing tightly on her wrist. Yun Xi¡¯s wrist had already been scratched by the dead branches and when it was squeezed like that, it hurt so much she exhaled sharply. ¡°No way! I won¡¯t let you leave! I raised you for so many years, and you want to leave before you repay me? How could anyone be as ungrateful as you?¡± Yun Xi looked up andughed at Chen Lixue¡¯s shamelessness. ¡°Auntie, you didn¡¯t spend a penny of the living allowances the Yun family has been sending all these years on me. I¡¯ve only used the money earned by Uncle for all my food, supplies, and clothes, so I need to really repay him, but not you.¡± ¡°What belongs to your uncle belongs to me; we don¡¯t separate the two! I¡¯m also your auntie, so shouldn¡¯t you repay me?!¡± Yun Xitched onto Chen Lixue¡¯s sore spot and smiled. ¡°I already told you earlier: bring Cousin back, and I¡¯ll naturally repay you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary! You can repay me by staying in our home!¡± ¡°Since Auntie is so reluctant to bring Cousin back, doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re guilty? I¡¯m a daughter of the Yun family, not your Liang family! You had Cousin rece me and return to the Yun family. But if you can¡¯t get rid of me, Liang Xinyi can only use thest name of Liang and she can¡¯t change into a Yun! That¡¯s why you did such an evil thing and pushed me off the cliff!¡± Yun Xi was a child who had been fostered by the Liangs to begin with. However, Chen Lixue was so adamant about her not leaving and had desperatelytched onto Yun Xi to forbid her from going back to the Yuns. Also, Liang Xinyi wasn¡¯t even there. The spectating vigers could figure out what was going on. They dared to assume that Chen Lixue really hadmitted an atrocious act in order to allow her own precious daughter to rece the real Yun Xi and enter the Yun family. She had pushed the real Yun heiress down a cliff! How abhorrent! Everyone instantly changed the way they looked at Chen Lixue. They whispered to each other and showed all sorts of contempt and disdain. Chapter 17

Chapter 17: I¡¯ll Make You Go to Jail, No Matter What!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Chen Lixue also realized that she had reacted too strongly when she overheard the vigers¡¯ments. Before she could even let go, a dark shadow ran out from the crowd and shoved Chen Lixue aside. He grabbed Yun Xi¡¯s arm with great concern. ¡°Yun Xi! It¡¯s really you! You¡¯re still alive! This is great!¡± Yun Xi looked up. The anxious young man in front of her was none other than her only childhood friend from the vige, Tang Cheng. She was destined to bring bad luck to her entire family as the star of death; this was originally just something the fortune teller had said. However, Chen Lixue the big mouth had publicized this so none of the other children in the vige had dared to approach her. Tang Cheng had been the only exception. As soon as Tang Cheng opened his mouth, it allowed Yun Xi totch onto the main point. All the vigers had assumed she had returned to Jingdu, and Tang Cheng was the only one who had thought she was dead. Could it be... ¡°I clearly saw your Auntie push you off the cliff, and I thought you had died. Luckily, you survived. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have had anyone else to y with!¡± ¡°Tang Cheng, it was really you...¡± Fortunately, she had an eye witness. Tang Cheng¡¯s loud voice directly proved Chen Lixue¡¯s crime. All the vigers began pointing at Chen Lixue to scold her for her vile behavior. In the face of all those usations, Chen Lixue didn¡¯t forget to defend herself. ¡°What are you all squawking about?! Which one of your eyes saw me push her down?!¡± ¡°Both my eyes saw it! It was right next to the banyan tree; there are still footprints there! Should I bring everyone there to take a look?¡± After having learned about Chen Lixue¡¯s brazen shamelessness and having personally witnessed how Yun Xi had been pushed off, Tang Cheng was filled with indignation. ¡°Uncle Liang, I don¡¯t want to interfere with your family matters, but your wife is truly too evil. This won¡¯t do! I need to go to town and report this to the police!¡± Tang Cheng patted Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll certainly bring justice to you! Your auntie was truly too evil this time!¡± ¡°Report to the police? Report what to the police?! Without any evidence, it¡¯s obviously just you two wretched children framing me! I am the wife of the Vige Principal! What could you even do to me without any evidence?!¡± Chen Lixue also hadn¡¯t thought there had actually been an eyewitness. She panicked even more and screamed even louder! She was basically gearing up to go rogue and act even more shamelessly! ¡°I am still the son of the n elder! What I witnessed is still evidence! Just you wait. I¡¯ll make you go to jail, no matter what!¡± ¡°You, you...¡± Chen Lixue couldn¡¯t continue lying to herself and others, so she wailed as she grabbed Liang Weimin. ¡°Old Liang, can¡¯t you say something?! You can¡¯t possibly want me to go to jail, too?¡± Liang Weimin looked at Chen Lixue, who was so thick-skinned even bullets couldn¡¯t get through to her. He had truly lost all face before the vigers today. Liang Weimin viciously shoved Chen Lixue¡¯s hand away, his expression ruthless. ¡°Yun Xi is my niece. How could you do such a thing?!¡± How could he not have seen what Chen Lixue was plotting? She was trying to allow her own daughter to rece her niece and enjoy a life of luxury. How could she scheme such a thing? ¡°Old Liang! Don¡¯t believe the nonsense they¡¯re spouting. I¡¯m your wife! Won¡¯t you help me?¡± Chen Lixue was frantic and angry after seeing Liang Weimin disrespect her before all those other people. She was deathly afraid that Yun Xi the little b*tch would really make her go to jail! ¡°Chen Lixue, I¡¯m telling you that I won¡¯t let this incident go! I¡¯ll make you payter on!¡± Liang Weimin snorted derisively before sternly warning Chen Lixue. He then turned around to look at Qi Yuan, who was standing on the side. ¡°Brother, thank you for rescuing Yun Xi. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t repay you for your great kindness¡ª¡± Qi Yuan didn¡¯t allow him to finish speaking before reaching out to interrupt, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. We did rescue her, but she also saved our Masterst night. Come to think of it, this young girl is our savior right now.¡± ¡°She saved your Master?¡± Liang Weimin¡¯s mentality as a small-time viger gave him a natural sense of respect and awe toward those holding higher rank than him. ¡°That¡¯s right. Since she¡¯s our savior, we cannot allow her to suffer from wrongdoings either. The situation is already very clear. As the Vige Principal, you cannot protect this criminal!¡± Qi Yuan was finally able to clearly see it all now. The uncle was useless, the aunt was evil, and this young girl had probably suffered immense amounts of bullying from this household. Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Slow Torture

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°This... this matter...¡± Liang Weimin originally had intended to gloss over this matter and minimize the entire thing. Since this was his own family matter, Yun Xi wasn¡¯t too surprised at all. Liang Weimin was very embarrassed since it wouldn¡¯t look good for anyone if this incident escted. He turned around to look at Yun Xi standing behind him. This young man was obviously here to support Yun Xi. As long as Yun Xi let this incident go, Liang Weimin would be able to teach Chen Lixue whatever lesson he wanted behind closed doors. After all, embarrassing family matters should never go public. ¡°Yun Xi, do you think...¡± If Chen Li Xue was actually sent to jail, Liang Weimin wouldn¡¯t be able to keep his job as Vige Principal. Their family wouldn¡¯t be able to continue staying in Yang Vige either. Yun Xi nced at Chen Lixue¡¯s unrepentant expression. She was truly shocked by her shamelessness! However, she had already achieved her goal today. From now on, all the vigers from Yang Vige would avoid Chen Lixue when they saw her! All those years ago, Chen Lixue had used her big mouth to scare all the vigers from approaching Yun Xi. They were terrified they would be cursed to death by her. Now, Yun Xi would also give Chen Lixue a taste of what it was like to be hated by the entire vige. As long as Chen Lixue remained in Yang Vige, she would bear the burden of this evil crime and live under the res and sneers of everyone else. Slow torture was much more satisfying than a quick, fatal stab. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m already fine. Just let this go!¡± Yun Xi turned around and looked at Chen Lixue with a half-smile. ¡°Auntie wants nothing more than for me to die, but I can¡¯t be ungrateful. I still need to ¡®repay¡¯ her!¡± Chen Lixue shivered from Yun Xi¡¯s eyes. She gritted her teeth and endured in silence. After all, the charge of imprisonment was too unpleasant. She didn¡¯t want to push herself into the fire pit. However, Tang Cheng was relentless. He viciously red at Chen Lixue. ¡°Yun Xi, you¡¯re going to let her off just like that?!¡± ¡°Am I not fine now? So we should just minimize the situation!¡± Liang Weimin gave her a grateful look and nodded. He felt so guilty he couldn¡¯t even think of anything to say. Yun Xi sighed and turned her head away as she walked toward Qi Yuan. She smiled awkwardly at him. ¡°Brother Qi, thank you for bringing me home! I won¡¯t take up any more of your time now. You should go back!¡± Qi Yuan spoke up for her justice earlier and Yun Xi epted this favor. She would repay him in the future. ¡°Ok then, you take care.¡± Qi Yuan didn¡¯t say much more before walking outside. Liang Danyi quickly ran out and pushed through the crowd, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll walk you out!¡± Yun Xi rolled her eyes and shot Tang Cheng a look before going inside the house. Tang Cheng also followed inside the house and took advantage of the short break while Liang Weimin and Chen Lixue were calming down the vigers outside. He sinctly told her everything he needed to say. As soon as Chen Lixue entered the house, she saw Tang Cheng sitting in the chair like he was a lord. Her anger red as she lunged over without holding back. ¡°Get the hell out of here! You¡¯re not wee here!¡± Because of him, she was nearly reported to the police and arrested just now. If it wasn¡¯t for him, she wouldn¡¯t have been so embarrassed before all the vigers! Tang Cheng sneered as he stood up. ¡°Auntie Liang, don¡¯t act like a banshee to me. It won¡¯t do you any good to offend me! Don¡¯t forget about the evil things you¡¯ve done! You just have to tell me if you want to go to jail. I¡¯ll have my dad go to town and fulfill your wish!¡± ¡°You, you...¡± Chen Lixue jabbed a finger at Tang Cheng, lips quivering but unable to continue speaking. ¡°If I find out that you¡¯re bullying Xun Yi again, you can get ready to go to jail!¡± Since Tang Cheng had ckmail to use against her, Chen Lixue didn¡¯t dare to act aggressively toward him. When she red at Yun Xi, it was like she wanted nothing more but to cut into her flesh and drink her blood. Compared to the rage burning in Chen Lixue¡¯s heart, Yun Xi was in a rather good mood. She found a bottle of ointment from a corner and rubbed it on the bruises on her arms. As soon as Liang Weimin walked inside, Chen Lixue instantly wiped the evil expression off her face. Liang Weimin took some money out of his pocket and passed it to Yun Xi. ¡°Yun Xi, go to Auntie Yang¡¯s at the vige entrance and buy a chicken. Uncle will make some soup for you and replenish your strength.¡± Yun Xi could tell that her uncle was purposely sending her away so he could start teaching Chen Lixue a lesson. She didn¡¯t want to stick around to watch the show either, so she took the money and grabbed Tang Cheng before walking out. Although her uncle was weak, he was very manly before Chen Lixue. He lost all face today, and Yun Xi wasn¡¯t at all curious about how he would make Chen Lixue pay. Anyway, Chen Lixue couldn¡¯t take advantage of her today. Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Never Be Weak Again!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As expected, they could hear Chen Lixue¡¯s shrill screaming and the sound of shattering objects not long after leaving the house. Yun Xi and Tang Cheng shared a look before walking to the vige entrance with a smile. Liang Danyi chased Qi Yuan for a long time but was unable to flirt with him at all. She was even sprayed with a mouthful of car exhaust, so the anger pent up in her stomach was ready to be vented. Turning around, she saw Yun Xi and Tang Cheng walking side by side on the road. Their chatter andughter was an especially ring eyesore! ¡°Yun Xi, it¡¯s so great that you¡¯re still alive!¡± There was always a blessing after surviving a disaster. This was already a great blessing amidst misfortune! ¡°Yes! It¡¯s so great to be alive!¡± Yun Xi sighed quietly. There was probably no one else who knew better than her about what it felt like to be reborn. ¡°Wretched girl, stand right there!¡± Liang Danyi ran over and grabbed Yun Xi¡¯s arm, ¡°You wretched girl, you¡¯re getting braver, huh? How dare you frame my mom in front of all the other vigers?! I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± Yun Xi nced at Liang Danyi¡¯s fingernails secretly digging hard into her flesh. She smiled subtly and flipped her wrist to grab Liang Danyi¡¯s arm and push it outwards. The speed was too quick, so Liang Danyi¡¯s arm wasn¡¯t able to retract in time before it cracked loudly. It was immediately dislocated! ¡°Ouch...¡± The intense and throbbing pain instantly made Liang Danyi cry painfully out loud. Her face was ashen as she red viciously at Yun Xi. ¡°Wretched girl! You dare to touch me...¡± ¡°Liang Danyi, you asked for this.¡± Yun Xi casually withdrew her hand and calmly looked at Liang Danyi¡¯s poisonous re. She didn¡¯t pay any attention to her little tricks. ¡°You...¡± Cradling her dislocated arm, Liang Danyi was in so much pain that her teeth chattered. ¡°You dare to cross me! Don¡¯t you want to live in my house anymore?! Don¡¯t you forget; you¡¯re using the Liang¡¯s money for everything you eat, use, and wear. Offending me is no good for you!¡± ¡°You guys know better than anyone else if I am actually using the Liangs¡¯ money or if your family is the one taking advantage of the Yuns. Don¡¯t think that all of you can ascend from the pits just because Liang Xinyi went to the Yun¡¯s home. As long as I¡¯m still alive, I won¡¯t let you guys live very happily. It¡¯s not that easy to take advantage of Yun Xi!¡± ¡°You! Don¡¯t get smug too soon. My mom will never allow you to return to Jingdu!¡± No matter what, the Yuns from Jingdu was their shortcut to a future of luxury and riches. They would never allow this wretched girl to go back, no matter what! ¡°Oh really? I¡¯m afraid your mom can¡¯t even protect herself right now!¡± As she spoke, she nced at the house. The sounds of Chen Lixue¡¯s crying and screaming rang out, and Liang Danyi¡¯s face instantly fell. Just as she was about to run inside the house, Yun Xi grabbed her arm to pull downward. With another crack, Yun Xi returned Danyi¡¯s arm to normal. Liang Danyi stared nkly at her and couldn¡¯t even scream in time before the pain in her arm seemed to disappear. Was this wretched girl injected with chicken blood today? How dare shey a hand on her! Also, her bone-aligning skills seemed to be even more impressive than the vige¡¯s barefoot doctor! She wiggled her arm in disbelief and ensured it was fine before sighing in relief. If her arm was actually broken, she would surely kill this little b*tch! Yun Xi didn¡¯t bother with her. She dragged a shocked Tang Cheng outside and tightly clutched the key she had smoothly stolen off of Liang Danyi. With a shock, Tang Cheng looked at Yun Xi, who seemed to be quite different from normal. He swallowed hard and didn¡¯t know what to say for a very long time. ¡°Yun Xi, are you all right?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s fearsome disy from earlier was so cool that he didn¡¯t dare to look directly at her! He usually only saw Liang Xinyi and her sister bully her. Yun Xi never argued or fought back. However, not only did he witness her fight back today, but she was also so quick, urate, and vicious. He couldn¡¯t believe this at all! ¡°I¡¯m fine. Tang Cheng, I will never be weak again after dying thest time!¡± Looking up, her burning gaze sparked with brilliance. Like bits of starlight, the flowing light overflowing with color. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Not the Typical Level of Shamelessness

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio They passed by the Tang¡¯s home on the way, and Tang Cheng sneakily ran home to bring a little, tin box back to Yun Xi. ¡°Yim Xi, I know you need to return to the Yun family. Take this with you.¡± Perplexed, Yun Xi nced at the slightly rusted, tin box. As soon as she opened it, she saw it waspletely filled with a thick wad of cash. ¡°What are you giving me money for? I¡¯m only going home. I won¡¯t need to spend much money.¡± This silly boy¡ªwas he worried that she didn¡¯t have enough money to go home? While Chen Lixue was harsh toward her, she was still able to glean a bit of the annual allowance money given by her uncle from between Liang Xinyi and her sister¡¯s tight clutches. ¡°You take this! Even if you¡¯re just going home, you still need to spend money on the way there!¡± Tang Cheng forcibly pushed the box toward her and rubbed his head with a shy smile. ¡°I will take the university entrance examination this year and go to Jingdu. Wait for me to find you!¡± Yun Xi looked up. Her lucid eyes revealed a hint of bittersweetness as they reflected Tang Cheng¡¯s optimistic and handsome face. Blinking her eyes, she nodded and took a deep breath. ¡°Okay then... you must work hard!¡± In her previous life, she had turned against Tang Cheng just because of one thing Han Yaotian had said. She had assumed all of Tang Cheng¡¯s concerns and warnings were ulterior motives. Even now, she could recall his back facing her when he turned to leave in the rain; he had been so disappointed and powerless. She refused to see past her obsession and finally ended up hurting the person who truly cared about her. ¡°Tang Cheng, I¡¯m sorry... but thank you!¡± ¡°Silly! We grew up together. What do you need to thank me for?¡± He raised a hand to pat her on the head. His boyish briskness and optimism were like the warm sunshine in the early spring, beaming with spring energy. ¡°Hurry home, now! I need to go to school tomorrow, so I won¡¯t be sending you off, but remember to call me when you get back to the Yun¡¯s home!¡± ¡°Okay! I know!¡± Yun Xi nodded vigorously and squinted her eyes into a smile as she waved at him. Parting ways for the sake of an even better reunion. In this lifetime, she would never disappoint anyone who treated her well ever again. As soon as Yun Xi stepped into the threshold of the home, Chen Lixue instantly looked up at the noise. She had been cleaning the house, and her face was red and swollen. Her uncle probably taught Chen Lixue a harsh lesson, so she red at her with extra poison in her eyes. ¡°Yun Xi, go back to your room and clean up. Uncle will take you back to the Yun family after dinner.¡± Before Yun Xi could even respond, Chen Lixue threw down her broom and lunged at him. ¡°Old Liang, have you gone crazy?! If you send her back, then what about Xinyi?!¡± ¡°You need to shut up! You were the one to cause all the trouble! That¡¯s the Yun family, not the Liang family!¡± Liang Weimin¡¯s expression has just calmed down before it darkened once again. ¡°And you still want to swap a leopard cat for a prince. Dream on!¡± ¡°But Xinyi has already joined the Yun family. By the time you get there, maybe everyone in the Yun family will have already epted Xinyi! If you take this girl over there like that, then what would the Yuns think? How would Xinyi stand to live on? She has such strong self-esteem. If she can¡¯t ept this and bes stubborn¡ª¡± ¡°Bes stubborn?¡± Liang Weimin sneered, his expression full of derision, ¡°Why would she be stubborn about something that never even belonged to her in the first ce?¡± Chen Lixue instantly panicked. ¡°Old Liang! That¡¯s our daughter!¡± She was only thinking about how she could help Liang Xinyi secure a good path, so they could all upgrade their statuses in the future. Chen Lixue also believed that Liang Xiuqin was the one to steal away something that belonged to her, so it was only right that she sent her daughter to im it back today. ¡°So you still remember she¡¯s your daughter? When you sent her to the Yuns, did you consider that she¡¯s your daughter? I¡¯ve never seen someone so greedy for fame and fortune that they would send their own daughter out to impersonate someone else! Do you know how shameless you are?!¡± ¡°How am I shameless? Maybe Liang Xiuqin is very happy with what I¡¯ve done! Do you think she cares about this Yun Xi very much? If she really cared, how could she not have asked about her in over ten years? This wretched girl was born to be a star of death and even cursed Liang Xiuqin¡¯s son to death. She loathed to even have this daughter! Xinyi is destined to a life of wealth, and if she reces this wretched girl by returning to the Yuns, maybe it won¡¯t affect the Yun¡¯s fortune. Maybe Liang Xiuqin will have to thank me in the future!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really not the typical level of shamelessness!¡± Liang Weimin sneered angrily at her shamelessness. How could she do such vile things and still be so righteous and believe it¡¯s no matter? Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Real or Fake Doesn¡¯t Matter

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi gazed coldly at them, and the warmth in her heart gradually froze over. It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t understand how much Liang Xiuqin hated her. Even now, when she recalled the burning pain the moment the sulfuric acid had been sshed on her face, her entire body would tremble with hatred! But even if this was the case, she still had to return to the Yuns. She could only avenge her previous life by returning to the Yuns and reiming her identity as the eldest heiress of the Yun family! ¡°Uncle... I¡¯m hungry!¡± Yun Xi interrupted their bickering at an opportune time, and it was only then that Liang Weimin finally snapped back to reality. A hint of regret shed across his face. He was enraged by Chen Lixue¡ªthey were arguing in front of the kids and ended up on such a topic! ¡°Yun Xi, Uncle will make you something delicious to eat right now! Uncle will take you to town after we finish eating.¡± Chen Lixue instantly panicked when she noticed that Liang Weimin still hadn¡¯t given up. She raised her voice and screeched. ¡°Liang Weimin, have you actually lost your mind?! You really don¡¯t care if your own daughter dies because of this little b*tch?! If Xinyi would actually be brought back home, she would certainly want to take her own life! Do you actually want to see your daughter die?¡± Liang Weimin paused. He understood his own daughter well; Xinyi had always been superficial and haughty. Even if she told everyone else that she went to Jingdu to visit her aunt, it wouldn¡¯t result in her humiliation. But with all the drama ensuing today, the entire vige already knew that Chen Lixue had sent her there to rece Yun Xi. If he brought Liang Xinyi back from Jingdu just like that, she would certainly be stubborn. Chen Lixue didn¡¯t hesitate to bait him further when she saw his hesitation. She continued to threaten, ¡°I¡¯m warning you¡ªif you dare to bring this little b*tch back to Jingdu, I¡¯ll divorce you!¡± Liang Weimin was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. One was his daughter, and the other was his niece¡ªhe was bound to hurt one if he sided with the other. ¡°Yun Xi...¡± Liang Weimin was very regretful and conflicted as he turned around to look at Yun Xi. He couldn¡¯t make up his mind. Yun Xi had already anticipated this to happen on the way back. Although she was disappointed by her uncle¡¯s weakness, she wasn¡¯t too saddened by it. After all, she would always be considered an outsider in this household. ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t need to see me off. I¡¯m already grown up now, so I can go back by myself.¡± ¡°But... you¡¯re a child, and Jingdu is so far away from here...¡± Chen Lixue made up her mind to not let Yun Xi leave. She yanked Liang Weimin aside as she confidently red at Yun Xi, her eyes full of aggression. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s not so far away or very far away. I will never allow you to leave Yang Vige! No one in the entire Yun family wants to wee you anyway, so they will kick you out even if you go back there. You should stay in our home, instead, so at least you won¡¯t starve to death!¡± Yun Xi sneered, her glossy eyes glimmering icily. ¡°So Auntie isn¡¯t worried that Cousin will be kicked out since she went back there to rece me?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Your grandfather was the only one asking for you to return to the Yuns, while your parents wish that you¡¯d die outside somewhere instead of going home and cursing them! I already put Xinyi¡¯s fortune from the fortune-teller into her bag when she left. As long as Liang Xiuqin sees the fortune, she will continue on with the mistake and allow Xinyi to stay even if she finds out she¡¯s not her daughter. Xin Yi is destined for a life of wealth, while you¡¯re a star of death. Real or fake doesn¡¯t matter to Liang Xiuqin!¡± If she really cared about this daughter, how could she not have asked about her at all in over ten years? Moreover, Liang Xiuqin still had two other daughters. As if she cared about losing one? Although this was the truth, Chen Lixue purposely spoke harshly. This wretched girl would only give up her desire to return to the Yuns if she lost all hope! Yun Xi was actually impressed by Chen Lixue¡¯s calctive nature; she¡¯d actually managed to consider it all so thoroughly. It was no wonder that Liang Xinyi had managed to marry a tall, handsome, and rich man in her previous life, despite being very pregnant. As such a formidable and calcting mother, it was apparent that reincarnation into the proper family was a real skill. ¡°That¡¯s enough! You need to shut your mouth!¡± Liang Weimin was very ashamed by Chen Lixue¡¯s words; he truly couldn¡¯t hold his head up in front of his niece anymore. ¡°The Yuns will probably not send over any more living allowances, so I pray that Auntie can continue living in luxury.¡± Yun Xi sneered sarcastically before turning to look at Liang Weimin. ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t need to feel conflicted or see me off.¡± ¡°Yun Xi...¡± Liang Weimin still wanted to say something, but Yun Xi had already waved her hand and smiled innocently. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. I¡¯ll help Uncle make dinner!¡± ¡°Okay...¡± Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Escape

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In order to prevent Yun Xi from escaping unnoticed, Chen Lixue and Liang Danyi took turns watching her. When they went to bed that night, Chen Lixue made up an excuse to have Yun Xi move to Liang Danyi and her sister¡¯s room. This would make it easier for Liang Danyi to keep an eye on Yun Xi. The bedroom shared by Liang Danyi and her sister was three times the size of Yun Xi¡¯s room that had been refitted from a storage room. There were two beds in the room, and it was much more spacious than her little hole in the wall. To make them let down their guard, Yun Xi decided to go with their n. Yun Xi casually threw into a corner the bag she¡¯d packed from her other room. After a stressful evening, Liang Danyi was toozy to help Yun Xi tidy up since she had to focus on keeping an eye on her. However, Yun Xi was in a very good mood. She immediately crawled into bed and grabbed a book to read. Just as she¡¯d expected, she heard the sound of the door lock outside the room just past 10 pm. Since Chen Lixue was keeping such a close eye on her, tonight was her only and best chance of escaping unnoticed. People typically slept the most deeply between 12-3 am. Liang Danyi had always been pampered well and rested at scheduled times, so she would surely be asleep by 9 pm. But since Liang Danyi had to keep an eye on Yun Xi that night, she didn¡¯t sleep. Liang Danyi nervously dyed her sleep until 11 pm, which was muchter than her normal bedtime. Yun Xi checked the clock before turning off the light and going to sleep. Under the nket, she squeezed the key she¡¯d cut at the vige entrance that afternoon. In the darkness, she closed her eyes as she listened to the sound of Liang Danyi¡¯s breathing. She waited for Liang Danyi to fall asleep and bepletely sound asleep. She waited for some time before she heard a rooster cry quietly nearby. She knew it was about time. Quietly climbing out of bed, she grabbed her backpack and walked to the edge of the door to cut off the screen on it. Reaching her hand outside the wooden frame, she opened the lock. Doors in the countryside were made with half wooden boards and half screens for the purpose of venttion. The window screens were covered with short curtains as partitions and to preserve feng shui properties. And it was precisely due to such a design that she was able to open the lock from the inside! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to open the dead-bolted door from the outside even if she copied Liang Danyi¡¯s key! Walking out of the room, Yun Xi carefully looked at her home of over a decade under the glow of the moonlight. Although she had been under someone¡¯s roof, it still shielded her from the wind and rain, thus she still had some feelings for it. But even the strongest feelings couldn¡¯tpete with her desire to return to Jingdu. In this lifetime, she would neverpromise or acquiesce anything that belonged to her again! It was a six-kilometer road from the vige to the town. A bullet train directly connecting to Jingdu was put in ce several years ago, and she would be able to walk to the train station before dawn. She could still vaguely recall how there was usually a direct bullet train to Jingdu at 7 am. By the time Chen Lixue realized Yun Xi had run off and chased after her, it would probably be toote. ¨C¨C In the early morning, Mu Feichi was training Great White¡¯s running speed. After a fewps, he was also bathed in sweat. ¡°Boss!¡± Qi Yuan and Feng Rui stood on the sidelines and had no choice but to interrupt him when the time was cutting close. Qi Yuan brought a file over and walked up when he saw Mu Feichi stop. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s an urgent matter!¡± Mu Feichi wiped his face and drank some water before taking a nce at the file. His eyes darkened slightly. ¡°We are returning to Jingdu immediately! Qi Yuan, notify the bullet train to add another car. Team A will be wearing civilian clothes and going on the bullet train, Team B will be going by vehicle, and Team C will be going by helicopter.¡± ¡°Roger! I¡¯ll notify everyone right now!¡± Great White probably knew that Mu Feichi was about to leave, so he clenched his paws and patted his feet as he looked up with a sad and adorable face. Mu Feichi would always leave it behind and refuse to bring it with him¡ªhe was basically treating it like a pet cat! ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning on leaving you here; you¡¯ll be leaving with a helicopter. if I make a big fuss of bringing you on the bullet train, that¡¯ll surely scare everyone off the train!¡± He raised a hand to pat Great White¡¯s head before getting up to walk inside. He left Great White with the veterinarian. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Create an Opportunity

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As soon as Liang Danyi woke up, she noticed Yun Xi¡¯s disappearance, and even the backpack in the corner was gone. She instantly began screaming shrilly. ¡°Mom! Mom! Yun Xi ran off!¡± She yanked open the door, but it was still deadbolted shut from the outside. However, the screen had already been cut off. Chen Lixue also ran over from the kitchen when she heard the loud screams and hurriedly opened the lock. ¡°Mom! Yun Xi ran off! What do we do?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We¡¯ll go to town and chase after her right now!¡± Chen Lixue ripped off her apron and ran outside as soon as she heard that Yun Xi had escaped. However, she was stopped by Liang Weimin as soon as she got out of the house. ¡°What are you chasing her for? Even if you run over there right now, the train would¡¯ve left already!¡± Chen Lixue was at her wit¡¯s end. ¡°Old Liang, what should we do? If she ends up returning to the Yuns, this will force Xinyi to take her own life!¡± Liang Weimin nced at her and, although he hadn¡¯t expected Yun Xi to run off, this could be considered the best ending for her. He was useless as her uncle and stuck in the middle, so this was the most he could do for her. ¡°Yun Xi has never seen her parents, nor does she know the Yuns¡¯ address. She might not be able to find the Yuns even if she returned to Jingdu, so what are you even worried about?!¡± Liang Weimin was speaking the truth, and this was precisely what he was worried about since he didn¡¯t know where Yun Xi would run off to. The outside world was a veryplicated ce, so there was no way she could handle it as a girl who had never experienced anything before. The train had already left, so he didn¡¯t even know where to go find her! Chen Lixue finally realized that this was the truth; even if the wretched girl returned to Jingdu, it might not even impact them at all. ¡°Right, right! She doesn¡¯t have any money on her, so she might even run back here if she can¡¯t find the Yuns! She¡¯s just a girl who doesn¡¯t know anything, so she should suffer a bit and learn a few hard lessons so she knows what¡¯s good for her!¡± Chen Lixue would wait for Yun Xi toe back home after all. Even if the Yuns stopped sending living allowances to them, Chen Lixue still had ways to make Yun Xi drop out of school and start working so she could earn money to support them. ¨C¨C Yun Xi¡¯s nerves finally calmed down when the train started to move. She had bought a ticket for a seat on the train. It would take more than ten hours to arrive at Jingdu, and she was bored with nothing to do, so she began examining the jade pendant hidden in her backpack. It was a white, jade pendant carved into the shape of a dragon, with exquisite workmanship and translucent stone quality. She had brought this jade pendant to the vige when she was young, but it didn¡¯t belong to the Yuns. This had been gifted by the Jiangs when they¡¯d agreed to the arranged marriage with the Yuns all those years ago. Chen Lixue had always coveted the jade pendant, and it would¡¯ve probably fallen into her clutches if it hadn¡¯t been for her uncle stopping her. When Liang Xinyi reced Yun Xi in returning to Jingdu, she took a pair of silver bangles that Chen Lixue had stolen from Yun Xi when she¡¯d been young. These were engraved with her name, ¡°Yun Xi.¡± But the most important object was the jade pendant, and a major reason why her grandfather had asked her to return to Jingdu was to execute the arranged marriage between her and the Jiangs. After all, she would be 18 in another year. In her previous lifetime, the Yuns had exerted all efforts totch onto the Jiangs because of this marriage. As for Yun Xi, she had been used as a pawn and taken advantage of by her father over and over again to squeeze out any remaining value she possessed. Even her biological mother had been cold-blooded enough to ruin her face with sulfuric acid, and it had all been for the sake of this marriage! Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but touch her face when she recalled these memories. She could still redo everything, so she must learn to calcte the next ten steps before taking the next one and proceed with the utmost vignce. Liang Xinyi had returned to the Yuns by now. With how superstitious Liang Xiuqin was, there was no way she would ept Yun Xi, even if she brought this jade pendant back with her. So she had to create an opportunity to make the Yuns personally escort her home. She hadn¡¯t yet nned out this opportunity, but there was a long road ahead that gave her ample time to n it properly. The coach was noisy, with several kids near her running and jumping in the corridor. She looked around the coach and noticed a well-dressed mother and son sitting diagonally from her. The wealthydy took great care of herself and had a delicate mole by the corner of her lips that entuated the feminine allure of her entire face. Yun Xi thought that face looked somewhat familiar. Frowning in thought for some time, she finally remembered who this woman was. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Panicked Fury

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi hadn¡¯t expected to meet a member of the Jiang family here. This woman was none other than the aunt of Jiang Henglin, the man she¡¯d been arranged to marry. Grandfather Liang had two sons and one daughter. His daughter, Jiang Wanyun, married Chen Ziliang, the eldest son of the Chen family, which was also one of the Four Great ns of Jingdu. With the support of two of the Great ns, Jiang Wanyun could be considered to be a woman possessing the most prestigious title, aside from the Lady. The train had passed through Muyang from a neighboring precinct, and from their casual clothes, they were probably visiting family or taking a leisurely trip. She couldn¡¯t help but take a nce at the man sitting beside her. He appeared to be about the same age as Master Mu, so he should be Chen Yichen, the eldest son of the Chens. In Yun Xi¡¯s previous lifetime, she hadn¡¯t really crossed paths with Chen Yichen. She recalled merely meeting him briefly one time, or they had probably greeted each other at a business banquet hosted by the Jiangs. At the time, the eldest heir of the Chens had already been a legendary figure in Jingdu and was a favored prodigy of the n leader. After Yun Xi¡¯s rebirth, she somehow ended up meeting them sooner than before. It was still breakfast time, but the noisy children¡¯s yelling made the entire coach especially loud. Yun Xi took out a steamed bun stolen from home and ripped it up to nibble on, piece by piece. She saw Jiang Wanyun also take out several multigrain buns for her precious son and considerately pass a ss of water over to him. She didn¡¯t put up the airs of a wealthydy at all. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t sure if they behaved so down to earth all the time, or they were simply bored of indulging every day. Or perhaps as a mother, Jiang Yan Yun was purposely training her eldest son with life experience. No matter what, Yun Xi had ebbed and flowed amongst the business world for many years and was ustomed to seeing all sorts of human behavior. She was truly shocked to see this mother and son pair! They weren¡¯t in the first-ss coach; they didn¡¯t receive any special treatment, nor did they disy any disdain or disgust. Nearby, she could hear Jiang Wanyun exining the different grains corresponding to the different colors in the multigrain bun. She assumed this precious male heir probably didn¡¯t even know how to tell the five different grains apart. Suddenly, the train began to shudder, and the two children running along the corridor weren¡¯t able to stop in time. In the confusion, they were propelled by momentum and directly crashed into Chen Yichen. Chen Yichen hadn¡¯t yet swallowed the bun in his mouth, and with the sudden collision, the food was lodged in his throat! ¡°Chenchen! What¡¯s happening to you?!¡± Jiang Wanyun looked at her son, who was clutching his neck with both hands, his face turning purple. She quickly stood up to quickly push away the child who¡¯d crashed into Chen Yichen. The child was shoved to the ground and hit the seat, so he began to cry. ¡°Chenchen, what¡¯s happening? Don¡¯t scare me! Yichen!¡± The child¡¯s crying and Jiang Wanyun¡¯s frantic screams instantly threw the entire coach into a flurry of panic. Yun Xi turned around to see Chen Yichen clutching his neck, his face turning purple. With his eyes closed, his expression was painful. Yun Xi instantly reacted to the fact that he was choking! Throwing her steamed bun aside, she ran over and squeezed past the crowd of people to hit him hard on the back. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Jiang Wanyun screamed shrilly and was also shocked silly by Yun Xi¡¯s violent action. She harshly shoved Yun Xi aside, deathly afraid that she¡¯d hurt her precious son. ¡°He¡¯s choking, so he¡¯s going to suffocate very soon if we don¡¯t perform first-aid!¡± This was basically her natural duty as a doctor, so she couldn¡¯t be worried about anything else. She crawled up to continue pping him on the back. Jiang Wanyun looked at the young girl, and in her panicked fury, she didn¡¯t believe her at all. ¡°Get the hell away from him! Don¡¯t you touch my son!¡± Jiang Wanyun turned her back to block Yun Xi off and continuously hit her son on the back but was too afraid to exert any real pressure. ¡°Madam, he can¡¯t breathe right now. If you keep dying things, your son will lose his life!¡± Yun Xi looked at Chen Yichen; he could no longer breathe, so the Heimlich maneuver probably wouldn¡¯t work on him anymore. She could only perform emergency first-aid. Throwing all caution to the wind, she yanked Jiang Wanyun aside and hurriedly went to her bag to grab a surgical knife she had stolen from Mu Feichi and threw it into a cup of hot water. Chapter 25

Chapter 25: All Hail Master Mu

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Just as Yun Xi yanked Jiang Wanyun away, she lunged over once again andtched tightly onto the young girl. She saw the surgical knife being wielded and instantly exhaled sharply. She lunged forward to grab Yun Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°What do you want to do to my son?! Get the hell away from here! I forbid you from touching my son!¡± The coach was very narrow, so Yun Xi was quickly pushed off to the side by Jiang Wanyun. The ss of water on the table crashed to the floor, and the hot water was directly sshed onto the back of Yun Xi¡¯s feet. Enduring the pain, she silently watched Jiang Wanyun lose all herposure as a wealthy wife and began to plead with her gently. ¡°Madam, your son has already lost consciousness. If we don¡¯t perform emergency first-aid, he will suffocate to death in five minutes. I studied medicine, so please allow me to save him now!¡± Cradling her previous son, Jiang Wanyin red at her warily and sternly berated, ¡°You¡¯re only a child; what do you even know!¡± Jiang Wanyun noticed Yun Xi¡¯s young age and didn¡¯t believe for a second that she had this ability. Who knew what would happen if she were to make an incision? There was also a long period of time before the train arrived at the next station, so he could still die if they couldn¡¯t stop his bleeding! But they were on a train right now, so how could she find a doctor immediately? She¡¯d originally intended to bring her son out to experience countryside living and prevent him from being too pampered to possess the responsibility of an heir. But what on Earth was happening?! If something did happen, how could she ever answer to everyone from the Chen family? Jiang Wanyin looked at her already unresponsive son,pletely helpless. Her tears streamed down her face continuously. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A noble figure walked over from the surrounding crowd. Yun Xi looked up when she heard the voice and identally made contact with Mu Feichi¡¯s dark eyes. Yun Xi¡¯s heart dropped. How could it be such a coincidence? Mu Feichi was also a bit surprised to meet her here again; he had assumed he would never see this little creature again! However, Jiang Wanyun looked as if her savior had arrived as soon as she saw Mu Feichi. She quickly grabbed his shirt hem. Looking up, she cried out for help. ¡°Master Mu! I beg you to save my son! Please save him! He¡¯s no longer breathing!¡± Mu Feichi froze briefly before kneeling down to examine Chen Yichen¡¯s condition. His dark brows furrowed slightly, ¡°This is bad! He¡¯s already lost consciousness!¡± Yun Xi chimed in to remind him, ¡°We must perform emergency surgery by making an incision in his trachea to open a hole for airflow, then ce a tube in it to help him breathe. If we dy things for a second more, his brain may lose oxygen. Even if he survives, long term loss of oxygen to the brain will cause mental impairment!¡± Mu Feichi raised a brow at Yun Xi, ¡°You know how to do that?¡± ¡°I do! But this madam is refusing to let me...¡± She had never encountered such a stubborn woman! ¡°Come over here! Hurry up!¡± Mu Feichi didn¡¯t dare to hold things up since a life was at stake. Also, this was the eldest heir of the Chen family, who implicated the Four Great ns of Jingdu. If something were to happen, it would spell big trouble. Jiang Wanyun suddenly became agitated when she saw Mu Feichi allow Yun Xi to get involved. ¡°No way! Master Mu, she¡¯s only a little girl. What could she even know?! I can¡¯t joke around with my son¡¯s life!¡± Mu Feichi nced at Yun Xi, his gaze firm and intense. ¡°She¡¯s rescued me before, so I believe in her medical skills and that she has the ability!¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°There are no buts!¡± Mu Feichi immediately interrupted her. Time didn¡¯t wait for anyone, so he turned around tomand his two subordinates, ¡°Feng Rui, keep an eye on Mrs. Chen and stop her froming closer. Qi Yuan, go to our coach and bring the first-aid kit.¡± ¡°Roger!¡± the two men agreed before quickly executing their orders. Yun Xi no longer cared if Jiang Wanyun agreed or not. She helped Chen Yicheny t and used a surgical knife to begin making an incision on his trachea and perform emergency surgery. ¡°Oh... you, you...¡± Jiang Wanyun¡¯s face grew ashen as she watched the surgical knife delve into Chen Yichen¡¯s throat. The crimson blood seeped out, and she frantically looked at Mu Feichi, ¡°Master Mu! She, she...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take full responsibility if something happens!¡± There was no particr reason, but he trusted her. Purely based on how she had confidently exined the emergency procedure to him earlier, her confidence andposure were unlike that of a child. He believed she had this ability! Chapter 26

Chapter 26: She Was His Prey!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There was no first-aid equipment on the train, so she immediately took out a pencil from her backpack and removed the lead, then inserted it into Chen Yichen¡¯s throat. She blew air slowly into his throat. The series of motions, from making the incision, to opening the throat, to creating an opening, to performing emergency surgery¡ªeach step waspleted properly and withposure. Mu Feichi was surprised to discover that her incisions were urate and well-practiced. Not only did her hands remain still, but her intent gaze waspletely different from that of the young girl who¡¯d fainted as soon as she had seen Great White. The little creature before him appeared serious and careful as she wielded the surgical knife. Her young face was rosy, like a cute little bunny, exuding the shy aura of a girl. She probably wasn¡¯t yet mature at this age and had grown up in the countryside, so her eyes were glossy and lucid. It was rare that they hadn¡¯t already been tainted by the world at her age. Yun Xi focuses intently on performing first-aid. Much time had already been taken up by Jiang Wanyun¡¯s dying, so she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to rescue Chen Yichen if she waste by even a moment. Luckily, she made it in time! Once the first-aid wasplete, she was finally able to feel Chen Yichen breathing through his own throat and quickly propped him up. ¡°Master Mu, help me out!¡± Yun Xi looked up while she supported Chen Yichen and made him lean forward. ¡°Hit his back, hard!¡± She reached out to stabilize his corbones and pressed down in conjunction with the frequency of Mu Feichi¡¯s hits until Chen Yichen coughed out the piece of bun that had been lodged in his throat! Chen Yichen was finally able to breathe on his own after expelling the object, slowly regaining consciousness. Jiang Wanyun finally sighed in relief when she saw him wake up. She kept thanking the heavens, earth, and bodhisattva in her heart. Qi Yuan delivered the first-aid kit over. Yun took a look at the now conscious Chen Yichen and pressed him down in the chair. ¡°Don¡¯t move or speak. I¡¯ll help you stop the bleeding and prevent infection for the interim, but you still need to get off at the next station and go to the hospital to get stitches.¡± Putting the surgical knife away, Yun Xi stood up and looked at Chen Yichen staring pointedly at her. He moved his lips but was unable to speak. He was looking at her, so she didn¡¯t hesitate to look back at him. Her lucid eyes reflected his figure alongside small specks of sparkling starlight; it was like she could see through to his very soul. Chen Yichen blinked slowly and gave a weak smile in an attempt to thank her for saving his life. Yun Xi also smiled back, breaking into a grin since she had saved a life. It was unadulterated, innocent, and joyful. This was when she discovered that this young man was actually quite good looking. The ignored Mu Feichi nced back at the pair, his expression dark as he grabbed the first-aid kit from Qi Yuan and stuffed it into Yun Xi¡¯s hands. He was looking gloomy. Yun Xi turned around, and the man¡¯s intense stare fell onto her face. She suddenly felt as though she was being treated like prey. Right! She was just like his prey! Prey that had fallen into a hunter¡¯s trap! The feeling was very peculiar, and she turned away somewhat frantically to open the first-aid kit to stop the bleeding and dress the wound. As soon as Feng Rui let go, Jiang Wanyun dashed over to her precious son¡¯s side and nervously watched Yun Xi stop the bleeding. An incision had been made across his neck, and he had nearly lost his life, so Jiang Wanyun finally felt truly afraid and looked at Yun Xi with slightly less suspicion and harshness than before. ¡°Thank you...¡± Jiang Wanyun was a bit embarrassed when she recalled her rash actions from earlier, especially since it was toward a young girl like that. She felt even more ashamed. ¡°Saving lives is an instinctive reaction; you don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± She hadn¡¯t picked up a surgical knife for a very long time, nor was she still that confident doctor from all those years ago¡ªshe wasn¡¯t even a doctor anymore. ¡°Master Mu, have the twain call the hospital at the next station. Ask the doctor to wait for them at the next station!¡± The eldest heir of the Chens was very precious, and although Yun Xi had saved his life, he still required the hospital toplete the aftercare to prevent her from getting med if another ident were to ur. Mu Feichi nodded and turned to give Qi Yuan themand. Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Her Respect For Him

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After washing the surgical knife and returning, Yun Xi saw Qi Yuan standing beside her seat. He politely beckoned for her to follow him. ¡°Miss Yun, Master Mu invites you to another coach!¡± Yun Xi nodded as she packed up her belongings from the table and ced them into her backpack. Everyone was looking at her strangely after what had urred just now, so it made her feel very ufortable. Yun Xi stepped into Mu Feichi¡¯s private coach, which was divided into beds and a dining room. As she looked around, she saw that the entire coach was filled with iron-blooded men, aside from one other woman, Jiang Wanyun. When Chen Yichen saw Yun Xi, he opened his eyes and managed to give her a weak smile. Sitting diagonally from him, Mu Feichi took up an entire row of seats by himself. With his legs crossed and back leaning against the seat, he stared intently at her. All the men in the entire coach also stared at her automatically. News of the few minutes of first-aid she had administered just now had already been circted throughout the entire coach after Feng Rui embellished the story with his big mouth. Additionally, her previous incident of battling against the wolf pack in the forest caused everyone to look at her with some curiosity and inquisitiveness in their eyes. They had assumed she would be some amazing woman, so they¡¯d never expected that she¡¯d be a young girl who was barely an adult! Curious voices of discussion began to sound in the dining room. Mu Feichi furrowed his brows, his sharp eyes scanning over the group of men around him as he retorted icily, ¡°Attention, everyone! Turn around. The target is the beds. Go!¡± Stern voices rang out in unison, and everyone shivered, as they didn¡¯t dare to whine or question Mu Feichi. All the men were professionally trained, so they stood still within a few seconds and obediently returned to their beds. She blinked her eyes in confusion and was a bit perplexed. Were they treating her like a freak? Soon afterward, there were only four people remaining in the dining room. Yun Xi went up to examine Chen Yichen¡¯s wound to see that it had already stopped bleeding. Jiang Wanyun looked at her with respect and gratefulness in her eyes. ¡°Girl, what is your name? Are you going to Jingdu as well?¡± ¡°Myst name is Yun. Yun Xi.¡± ¡°Yourst name is Yun?¡± Jiang Wanyun studied her carefully, and it was then that she began to examine her properly. Her inky, long hair was pulled up into a ponytail, and she wore an old-fashioned, long-sleeve T-shirt and long pants that were faded from the wash. She truly looked like a young girl from the countryside. Although she appeared ordinary, she had an extraordinarily beautiful face. Her exquisite brows and brilliant smile entuated her calm, yet lucid eyes. Although she was youthful, she was suitably beautiful. This was a girl who knew how to properly conceal herself, so she wasn¡¯t shy about showing off her beauty. Although she was inconspicuous, it failed to hide her allure and caused others to have no choice but to study her deeply. With her intuition as a woman, Jiang Wanyun felt that the girl before her would certainly grow up into an alluring and morous beauty in a few years. ¡°Which Yun family is it? Maybe I happen to know them!¡± Yun Xi blinked. She could tell that Jiang Wanyun was studying and defending against her, so she didn¡¯t bother exining. ¡°There are many Yun families in Jingdu, and ours is just a small family of ordinary people. Madam is too kind with her words!¡± If Yun Xi told the truth, then Jiang Wanyun would probably think she¡¯d only rescued her son because of ulterior motives since the wealthy people had certain ways of thinking. Jiang Wanyun was also thinking the same thing. This was such an ordinary girl from the countryside, so she couldn¡¯t possibly have a connection to the Yun family that had a marriage arrangement with the Jiang family. Turning around, she walked toward Mu Feichi in his seat. She turned her body in the seat directly across from him and looked up to meet his intense gaze. She acted calm, yet respectful, without being too humble. ¡°Master Mu wanted to see me for something?¡± Compared to the craziness and obsession other women exhibited when they saw him, Yun Xi looked at him with a very calm gaze. She waspletely unperturbed and even disyed some respect. He could tell that this respect wasn¡¯t toward his identity as Master Mu, but respect that was only shown to a man. Chapter 28

Chapter 28: A Top Male Specimen Like Mu Feichi

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After having experienced a battle against a god of death, the little creature had won with her superb medical skills. She was at an age where she didn¡¯t yet know how to control her preferences, so saving someone¡¯s life should be something she would feel very proud of. But he didn¡¯t detect even a trace of smugness in her eyes; instead, she appeared as if this were an extremely trivial matter. She probably didn¡¯t know that saving Chen Yichen¡¯s life had been considered a great favor by the Chens. As long as she made the request, the Chens would be able to give anything she wanted. But she didn¡¯t do it. She didn¡¯t have any requests and even deliberately cleared up the rtionship when Mrs. Chen asked about the Yuns. At such a young age, she¡¯d been able to battle against a wolf pack, identify date-rape drugs from one sip, and she¡¯d even been able to trick Han Wanling into confessing on her own. Today, she¡¯d showed him how she¡¯d been able to smoothly wield a surgical knife to perform aryngotomy under harsh conditions. The childish little creature before his eyes was like a shroud of mist in front of him. He was bing increasingly more curious about the truth underneath the mist! Propping her hand under her chin, Yun Xi carelessly watched the handsome man in front of her, her eyes sparkling with tiny flecks of starlight. It was always said that female beauty caused cmity, but that was only because those people hadn¡¯t encountered a top male specimen like Mu Feichi. He wasn¡¯t wearing formal attire today and all the other men in the coach were also going out in casual wear. He wore a grey shirt, ck trousers, and white, casual shoes. The ordinary casual clothing on his body entuated his refined posture and made him appear even more upright. At that moment, he leaned back against the chair as he gazed silently at Yun Xi. His long and lean legs were crossed, with one hand ced on the small table and the other hand on his knee. This was obviously azy and casual action, but there was an indescribable attractiveness when he was the one to do it. Although he possessed an extraordinary temperament and naturally carried the airs of a king, he was introverted and intense, so people didn¡¯t dare to y tricks in front of him. In Yun Xi¡¯s previous lifetime, she had only admired Han Yaotian as a man. Under her blind obsession, she hadn¡¯t considered any other men at all. But when she¡¯d actually jumped away from the logical facy of her obsession, she finally realized that Han Yaotian was really noparison against a natural and noble leader like Mu Feichi. One was born a leader¡ªthe ruthless and decisive Master Mu, who had been honed from bloody storms. He carried majestic, male authority, as well as the courage and iparable pride of someone who held a high position. Another was merely the son of a wealthy family who yed around in the business world, using intrigue and fighting with any and all means. But with this thought, just how blind had she been in her previous lifetime? It was truly a bloody lesson! This was the first time Mu Feichi had been so tantly stared at. She wasn¡¯t being hypocritical or pretentious, nor did she attempt to dodge or act with too much intention. The train sped along the ins, and the sunlight shone in from outside the windows to cast on her tender face. A fuzzy halo appeared on her side profile. She propped up her chin slightly, her long, silky ponytail hanging over her arm. Her thick eyshes fluttered like fans, and like feathers, they caressed his heart to make him feel itchy and tingly. He suddenly set his leg down and under the table, then their knees touched. A certain feeling of flirtation suddenly appeared in the air as soon as they collided. Yun Xi frowned slightly, leaning backward, and angled her leg to block Mu Feichi¡¯s approaching knee. Through the fabric of her pants, she could almost feel the heat emanating from his body! She suddenly recalled how he had been inflicted by a date rape drug in the forest and stolen her first kiss in this lifetime, and her face flushed red. In her frustration, she kicked at the knee that continued to approach her. Using male keenness, Mu Feichi stretched out his long left leg to block Yun Xi¡¯s attack as soon as she made the kick. The two of them fought relentlessly under the table, their attacks refusing to relent for the other person. Chapter 29

Chapter 29: How Would You Know If You Don¡¯t Try?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Countless heads poked out from the beds, and everyone widened their eyes to watch the battle urring under the table. A woman dared toy a hand on Master Mu, and she was a young girl too. How could everyone not feel curious? Feng Rui poked Qi Yuan¡¯s arm as he eyed the movements under the table and gossiped with curiosity, ¡°Who do you think will win?¡± ¡°When have you ever seen our boss lose?¡± Qi Yuan rolled his eyes at him, crossing his arms as he leaned against the window, andnguidly watching the drama unfold. Master Mu had never been interested in women before; Yun Xi was the only exception. Although she was merely a young girl, she seemingly allowed them to see a light amidst the darkness. Not only were they curious, but also they were full of anticipation! As soon as he said this, Yun Xi instantly lost the battle. She had only made the kick when she was trapped by Mu Feichi¡¯s powerful knees. She couldn¡¯t yank it out, no matter what! Now she was sitting in an extremely flirty position, and if she moved any further, she would be at his ¡°life¡¯s root!¡± Yun Xi stared annoyedly at the elegant, yetzy man before her, her delicate face blushing pink and exuding allure. Never mind her tiny frame right now¡ªshe probably wouldn¡¯t be Mu Feichi¡¯s opponent even if she matured for a few more years! The man across from her straightened in his seat, his gloomy eyes staring directly at her. There seemed to be whirlpools in the depths of his eyes, so deep that they could suck her in! His noble and handsome face carried a hint of flirtation as his thin lips curled upward. ¡°Little creature, you¡¯re not fast enough to win against me! If you¡¯d actually kicked me, then you¡¯d have to be responsible for my sexual happiness for the rest of my life!¡± His tone was abination of adoration and teasing, and it made Yun Xi¡¯s ears burn hotly to listen. No one had ever used such a flirtatious and intimate nickname for Yun Xi in either of her lifetimes. He was the first one. Yun Xi squinted, the embarrassment and shock fading from her eyes as she used a bit more strength to remove her lodged leg. When she looked up again, there was now iciness in her eyes. ¡°Master Mu, please tell me straight if you have something to say.¡± If Mu Feichi had only asked her to change coaches so he could flirt with her, then she was sorry to say she wouldn¡¯t ept his advances. ¡°Which part of Jingdu are you going to?¡± His aloof voice was deep and maic, with an authentic Jingdu ent that somehow sounded inexplicable in Yun Xi¡¯s ears. ¡°The Yun family¡± ¡°Which Yun family?¡± His slim fingers tapped on the table. It was the same question that Jiang Wanyun had asked, but there was a sense of oppression when it came from him, and it made her fear lying to him. ¡°Master Mu is nning to change careers and start checking household registrations? It doesn¡¯t look like the work of an olddy from the neighborhoodmittee suits you very well.¡± ¡°How would you know if you don¡¯t try?¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s lips pressed slightly together as he replied evenly. His attitude waspromising, aggressive, and overbearing! Another wave of feeling like prey surged up in Yun Xi¡¯s heart whenever he stared intensely at her. Jiang Wanyun and her son still sat behind them, and if she were to speak honestly, it would make it seem like she was disrespecting the older woman. This kind of arrogant behavior would only spell future trouble for her. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t dig a hole for herself. ¡°I¡¯m only a country girl, and our family is an inconsequential one in Jingdu. It¡¯s of no interest to Master Mu.¡± She wasn¡¯t going to really cross paths with him again, so she could lie as much as she wanted. Even if she fooled him, a man holding an esteemed position and standing on the top of the pyramid like him would pay no attention to a minor person like her. The more she deliberately stressed this point, the more Mu Feichi believed that her Yun family in Jingdu was actually not amon family. He was totally cognizant of the entire situation in Jingdu, and when she had mentioned the Yuns, he only had one impression within his database. As far as he knew, the eldest heiress of the Yuns was being raised in the countryside, and she also had an arranged marriage with the eldest heir of the Jiangs. Mu Feichi couldn¡¯t help but recall Qi Yuan¡¯s reports. Yun Xi had a ruthless aunt who¡¯d even pushed Yun Xi off a cliff so that her daughter could rece her. It appears that this little creature was none other than the eldest heiress of the Yuns. The Yuns had been sessful in the earliest years. However, they hadter been dragged down from a few incidents that had resulted in their decline in recent years. Her father, Yun Yuanfeng, hadn¡¯t been able to move any further than his position as Deputy Director, and next year would be time to select and change positions. If he still wasn¡¯t promoted to the position of Director by then, his future would probably remain at standstill. Since he was calling the daughter with wedding arrangements with the Jiangs back home at this time, it was probably because he was trying to use this marriage to gain the support of the Jiangs. With powerful support from a family like the Jiangs, why would they ever worry about not having a bright future? Chapter 30

Chapter 30: Truly ttered!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mu Feichi didn¡¯t continue pestering Yun Xi with questions, so she finally sighed in relief. This man¡¯s aura was too aggressive; she really couldn¡¯t afford to mess with him! Yun Xi mentally reminded herself to make sure to avoid him whenever she saw him again. Even if she were to have to go against the Hans in the future, she must not get Mu Feichi involved. She must also do her best to not get him implicated in her ns and avoid getting herself into trouble. They arrived at the next station soon afterward, and Yun Xi continued with her habit of writing Chen Yichen¡¯s conditions on a piece of paper and handing it to Jiang Wanyun. ¡°Give this to the doctor when you get to the hospital, so they can determine his injuries even more quickly.¡± ¡°Miss Yun, thank you for saving my son¡¯s life. Can you please leave your contact information, so if we have the chance to see each other again...¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t n to ept this favor, so she smiled faintly before interrupting her, ¡°No need to be so polite, Madam. The medical personnel are here, so you should hurry up and get to the hospital!¡± They would meet again sooner orter, and if she actually married into the Jiangs, then she might have to call him Uncle in the future! The medical personnel were already waiting on the tform, and Yun Xi escorted them off the train before turning around and directly returning to the coach. Chen Yichen turned around to look at her but wasn¡¯t able to say goodbye in time before the medical personnel surged around him. He kept turning around with every step as he walked, watching the figure through the window, as he hoped that the person in the train would turn around to look at him. She still hadn¡¯t turned around, even after he had gotten into the car, and Chen Yichen felt a wave of regret. He didn¡¯t even know if he could ever see her again, and this cruel girl wouldn¡¯t even leave him a phone number! The train began to move, and Mu Feichi raised a brow as he watched Chen Yichen continuously turn back as he walked away. Frostiness appeared in his harsh eyes. After Yun Xi saw the two important guests off, she finally removed her socks and shoes to examine her foot that had been burnt red by the hot water. Without any burn ointment, she could only endure it until she returned to Jingdu. As she looked up, a dark shadow fell over her, and she keenly raised her head. Just when she was able to react, a man¡¯s slender fingers picked up her legs that were resting on the seat and smoothly sat down next to her. Her legs were resting right between his legs in such an awkward and flirtatious position that it instantly caused her to blush! Yun Xi attempted to remove her feet but was mped down by his iron grip. She gave him an exasperated re and repressed her urge to kick him at between his legs. She gritted her teeth angrily, ¡°Let go!¡± Didn¡¯t he know that all the other men in the coach were staring at them? Nonsense! He always started flirting whenever they had a disagreement! How did she not hear about this man¡¯s horrible, private behavior from her previous lifetime? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything about the burns on your foot?¡± He took out a box of ointment from his pocket as he frowned at the red burns on her feet. Her tiny feet were delicate and fair, but her right foot had be reddened by the burn; the red was a sharp contrast against the white. ¡°Master Mu, I can do this on my own. I don¡¯t need your help.¡± ¡°Master My, can we change positions? My foot is starting to cramp!¡± Master Mu, you have so many subordinates watching. I¡¯m feeling shy, even if you¡¯re not. Let me do this myself!¡± ¡°...¡± She continued grumbling, but the man focussed on applying ointment and didn¡¯t hear a word she said. He aggressively mped her ankles as he applied the light green ointment,yer byyer, on the burned area. Yun Xi was speechless and rolled her eyes. She looked up to see the numerous heads poking out from the beds and sighed in exasperation. Their wise and mighty Master Mu was personally taking care of a young girl, so this was probably enough fodder for them to gossip about for a long time. Yun Xi felt no honor about bing the topic of their gossip. ¡°Don¡¯t get water on this for the next two days. I¡¯ll help you apply ointment every three hours.¡± ¡°Master Mu, you can give me the ointment so I can apply it myself! I injured my foot, not my hands!¡± She seemed truly ttered by how he was personally taking care of her. However, she was not feeling any actual ttery but was actually very ufortable by the sheer shock! Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Little Creature, We Will Meet Again!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mu Feichi stood up and half squinted as he looked up at the little creature reaching her ws out at him. Her glossy eyes reflected his image. The angles of her fair and delicate face had not yet been smoothed out by worldly experiences; this was an innocent and beautiful age andpelled him with the urge to covet and protect her. In that one moment, he felt that his heart had been helplessly turned into mush by her stare. He raised his hand to pass the ointment to her and watched her excitedly turn the tube around her hands. She gave the ointment a light sniff, then proceeded to carefully examine the medicinal ingredients printed under the box. She also took out a notebook to mark down the ingredients contained. Mu Feichi began to frown at the sight of her serious and intent expression. Could he be no more important than an ointment in her eyes?! Throughout the long journey, Mu Feichi gave his private bed to Yun Xi and had his subordinates gather in the dining room to discuss their n of action. It was supposed to be confidential business, so the men were curious yet worried about an outsider in the coach. But when they saw how Master Mu hadn¡¯t attempted to maintain secrecy at all, he obviously didn¡¯t treat Yun Xi as an outsider. Yun Xi also had no interest in listening to them discuss the n of action but merely looked down as she studied the Chinese medicinal form of the burn ointment. She had never seen this kind of burn ointment before, but it was quite effective and smelled of herbs. It felt cool when applied, which could alleviate the sharp pain of the injury. She¡¯d mainly studied Western medicinal ingredients in her previous life, then continued to develop new products in order to help the Han Corporation replenish their deficit. This involved Chinese medicinal drink tablets and Chinese medicine purified from herbs. In this era, Chinese medicine had not yet be mainstream so Western medicine had mainly been used instead. Western medicine was effective quicker and was certainly better in some aspects than Chinese medicine. Chinese medicine still belonged under options for long-term treatment within the field of disease, so it was naturally less readily avable nowpared to her era. She could also reasonably apply the times she¡¯d learned in her previous life to her new life. Although her status was limited and she was unable to do many things, that didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t have others do things for her. She remembered that the wife of her second uncle had brought a dowry of a pharmaceutical factory when she married. She must first obtain the support of several people in the Yuns rtionship chain in order to establish herself in the Yun family. Her second uncle had suffered from frail health ever since he had been young, and her grandfather had always favored him, the youngest son. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t worried about not being able to obtain the support of her second aunt. When she recalled the things she had learned in herst lifetime, Yun Xi finally realized she wasn¡¯tpletely useless in this lifetime. With this thought, the road ahead suddenly grew spacious and bright. She knew what she wanted and also clearly understood what she could utilize to achieve her goal. The entire Yun family was now a school of fish within her; she¡¯d wait to see who swam inside first and then scoop them out. ¨C¨C Early the next morning, the train stopped at the final destination of Jingdu. Yun Xi sighed deeply as she looked at the bustling city outside the window and got off the train. This was great. She was finally back! Mu Feichi and his men hurried away to deal with their matters and sent Qi Yuan to escort her home, but Yun Xi refused politely. ¡°Master Mu, thank you for taking care of me the entire time! I will repay you in the future given the opportunity!¡± She nodded slightly to him, smiling with her bright and alluring eyes. She didn¡¯t even say goodbye, merely waving as she darted into the throngs of people like a wisp of smoke. She soon disappeared from Mu Feichi¡¯s line of sight. The group looked at the rejected Master Mu in confusion. Yun Xi was immediately listed as the first person to be even more daring than anyone else before. This was unprecedented. Everyone¡¯s admiration for the young girl instantly grew. Twice, this girl had failed to say goodbye to him. Didn¡¯t that mean she had no intention of seeing him again? But unfortunately, they would meet again, even if she hadn¡¯t said goodbye! As if he wouldn¡¯t be able to easily figure out whatever corner of Jingdu she was in... Mu Feichi smiled faintly, a meaningful look quickly shing across his deep-set eyes. Little creature, we will meet again! Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Blind Cat Meeting a Dead Mouse

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi left the station and hailed a cab to go straight to the viplex where the Yuns resided. Jingdu in the current era was not as prosperous as her previous era, so there was no haze or sandstorms. The only thing that remained the same was the hierarchical gap within the upper echelon of society. The best examples were the Mu Mansion on Tianyu Mountain and the viplex under Tianyu Mountain. The top of the mountain was where China¡¯s Master, Mu Feichi, had built his mansion. It was mysterious and coveted. Although it appeared to be far away from the crowds, its security procedures were no weaker than those of the extremely secure mansions of the Great Elder. It already contained the world¡¯s most sophisticated electronic security system at that time. Even to this day, no one knew exactly how secure and high-end the system was. Certain people wanted to explore it but could only go as far as the viplex under the mountain. Yun Xi had lived in the viplex for many years, so she hadn¡¯t failed to hear about all sorts of legends about the Mu Mansion in the real estate industry of Jingdu. Mu Mansion was different from other vi districts since just thend price alone couldn¡¯t be estimated. When the Great Elder gave Mu Feichi the title of ¡°Master Mu,¡± he had also gifted the five mountains within the entire area of Tianyu Mountain to him. Mu Mansion was built on the tallest mountain, and when someone looked down from the top of the mountain, they could see the entire bustling, night scenery of Jingdu. The top and bottom of the mountains were two different worlds. The top of the mountain was a paradise on Earth. The bottom of the mountain was the secr world. Mu Mansion was far away from the cacophony, yet it was surrounded by a ring belonging to the secr world. Like a mighty king standing high above, all those beneath his feet were his subjects. Everyone who lived in the viplex had looked up at the top of Tianyu Mountain at least once. It was as if they were looking up at Mu Feichi¡¯s distinguished identity and status. The taxi stopped at the gate of the viplex, where bodyguards stood ramrod straight by the door. Yun Xi reported the house number and name of the Yun family to the security room, and the man inside the security room looked up at her with some surprise. He had already heard that the eldest heiress of the Yun family would be returning a few days ago, but he hadn¡¯t seen her all this time. Yet he actually happened to run into her today. Yun Xi passed her identification over to allow him to register it, and the man confirmed it was correct before opening the door and allowing her to enter. Yun Xi didn¡¯t think she would somehow be a blind cat running into a dead mouse, so she easily waltzed in. It stood to reason that Liang Xinyi had already returned to the Yun family, so everyone from the viplex should have heard of the return of the Yuns¡¯ eldest heiress. While it was no surprise that the security at the gate didn¡¯t recognize her, him not doubting her appearance at such a time could only prove that the news of a fake eldest heiress of the Yuns wasn¡¯t yet released. Yun Xi really didn¡¯t know if she was this unpopr as the eldest heiress or if Liang Xiuqin simply looked down on her. No matter what reason it was, the fact that she was able to sessfully enter made things much easier to aplish! Since nobody knew that the eldest heiress of the Yuns had returned, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to let everyone in the entire viplex know. If Liang Xiuqin still allowed Liang Xinyi to rece Yun Xi even if she knew of her real identity, then Yun Xi would still have a way for Liang Xiuqin to humiliate herself when the time came. If Liang Xiuqin actually had the decency to ept her, then Yun Xi would not battle to the death with her in her future ns, even if she didn¡¯t love or care about her. Liang Xinyi¡¯s appearance was a fuse. Liang Xiuqin¡¯s future path was determined by the choice in her own hands. After pressing on the doorbell, the housekeeper inside the house came to open the door and looked at her with some shock. ¡°Hello, who are you looking for?¡± ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m Yun Xi. I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Yun Xi?¡± The housekeeper froze before turning back to look at the room, ¡°Didn¡¯t thedye back already? Who are you? Why did youe to our house to impersonate ourdy?!¡± Yun Xi took out her identification and passed it to her. ¡°I¡¯m really Yun Xi; the girl in the house is my cousin from the countryside, Liang Xinyi. She came here to impersonate me and take my ce!¡± The housekeeper eyed the identification. The photo and name matched, so what was going on? There were twodies, so which one was real? Chapter 33

Chapter 33: Basically Heaven Sent!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Inside the mansion, Liang Xinyi was using all means to please Liang Xiuqin and called her ¡°Mom¡± withplete diligence. When Liang Xiuqin had read Liang Xinyi¡¯s fortune and hadn¡¯t kicked her out of the household, Liang Xinyi had already known that she had a chance of staying with the Yuns. As long as Liang Xiuqin epted her, then all the other people in the Yun family didn¡¯t matter. Even if Liang Xiuqin was actually her aunt, everyone already understood the true purpose of Yun Xi¡¯s return home. Liang Xiuqin and Yun Xi didn¡¯t have a very good mother-daughter rtionship, so it didn¡¯t matter who reced Yun Xi and came home. The important thing was that she wasn¡¯t that star of death who brought misfortune to her family. Liang Xinyi had been actually impressed with her own mother¡¯s understanding of Liang Xiuqin. She¡¯d said that Liang Xiuqin would undoubtedly let her stay as long as she had read her birth chart! Her predictions had actually been true! Very soon, one member of the Liang family would be able to upgrade her status and bring the rest of the family along with her! Liang Xiuqin had asked for her fortune at the most revered Dezheng Temple in Muyang many years ago, and the fortune had predicted that she would be destined for weak familial rtionships. Although she hadn¡¯t been meant to have a son, she would have great fortune and marry into an esteemed family in the future. Liang Xiuqin had originally been quite doubtful of the fortune-teller¡¯s words, but it was true that she had had weak familial rtionships. The Liangs valued men over women, so her existence had served solely to help her older brother, Liang Weimin, pave way for his future. As a result, she hadn¡¯t had a great rtionship with her parents, and they had also passed on early, so she¡¯d never really experienced much familial love. Afterward, she¡¯d married into the Yun family. After giving birth to Yun Xi, she had miscarried her second son, and this caused her topletely believe what the fortune-teller had said. Especially when Liang Xiuqin had recalled that the fortune-teller had said that Yun Xi would bring misfortune to her entire family, she¡¯d wanted nothing more than to send away the little b*tch who had cursed her precious son to death! In order to help her husband further his future prospects now, she encouraged her father-inw to bring Yun Xi home and have her marry into the Jiang family. As long as she was to be married off, then it wouldn¡¯t matter to her which family she went off to curse. But she had never expected that the girl returning would not be her own daughter, but instead her niece. This niece was destined for a life of fortune; Liang Xiuqin felt as if she was basically heaven sent! She didn¡¯t have any feelings for her eldest daughter anyway, so it didn¡¯t matter if this was her daughter or niece. The most important thing was to aplish her goals without incurring any losses for herself. However, Liang Xiuqin had no idea that in the twenty-some years since she had left Muyang, Dezheng Temple had already beenmercialized by tourism. The monks in the temples now relied on setting up stalls and telling fortunes to earn pocket money. The so-called fortune-telling by birth charts was merely a fancy title. Liang Xiuqin drank the tea served by Liang Xinyi and was very epting of this ttery. She looked at Liang Xinyi with a bit less harshness than before. She had just set another cup when she saw the housekeeper rush into the room with a frantic expression. ¡°Madam, there¡¯s a girl outside and she ims that she¡¯s the real Miss Yun Xi...¡± As soon as the caretaker stopped speaking, the teacup in Liang Xiuqin¡¯s smashed onto the ground and broke into pieces. Liang Xinyi¡¯s face also fell instantly as she quickly turned to Liang Xiuqin, a strong feeling of unease immediately rising in her heart. ¡°No! This is impossible!¡± she thought, frantic. ¡°Yun Xi, that wretched girl, had already fallen off the cliff, so this can¡¯t possibly be her!¡± ¡°It absolutely can¡¯t be her!¡± Liang Xinyi felt slightly relieved when she recalled this thought. But while Liang Xinyi was relieved, Liang Xiuqin didn¡¯t dare to act carelessly. She looked at Liang Xinyi with a twisted expression as she walked outside with the dignified manner of an official¡¯s wife. The second daughter of the Yuns, Yun Ziling, so happened toe downstairs at that time. She also followed them with curiosity when she heard the caretaker say this. When she¡¯d seen this country bumpkin yesterday, she¡¯d assumed she was a new maid. She had never expected her to be her older sister! She was none other than the wealthy heiress of the Yun family; it already was a big enough joke for her to have a country bumpkin for a sister¡ªshe hadn¡¯t expected there would be another impostering today! It was true that strange things happened every year, but there were especially many urrences this year! Chapter 34

Chapter 34: The Real and Fake Yun Xi

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi stood outside the iron gates as she watched Liang Xiuqin slowly walk out of the house. It felt like it had only been yesterday when her face had been ruined by sulfuric acid. In this lifetime, Yun Xi watched her own mother, who was even eviler than Snow White¡¯s stepmother. As her grin grew wider, her eyes became even darker. Since Yun Xi was 17 now, Liang Xiuqin was much younger than she had been the year Yun Xi had ¡°died.¡± She was full of the pride and smugness that came with being an official¡¯s wife. She had been pampered and had lived in luxury for so many years, so she was naturally noparison to a countryside woman like Chen Lixue. This sought-after ¡°rich wife¡± was actually a countryside woman herself. No wonder Chen Lixue still longed for Yun Yuanfeng, despite having been married to Liang Weimin for so many years. If it hadn¡¯t been for Liang Xiuqin¡¯s incredible means during Yun Xi¡¯s previous lifetime, Chen Lixue would¡¯ve really climbed over a wall to get to him! After all, Chen Lixue had always believed that Liang Xiuqin had been the one who¡¯d robbed her of a luxurious life as a wealthy wife. Yun Xi could still recall what had happened when her grandfather had invited Chen Lixue to attend her adult ceremony all those years ago. This had been out of respect for Chen Lixue having raised Yun Xi. During the banquet, Yun Xi hadn¡¯t understood Chen Lixue¡¯s gaze toward Yun Yuanfeng all those years ago, but even now, she still had to pretend she didn¡¯t understand. She had to leave this fishing line in hopes of getting a big catch. Liang Xiuqin hadn¡¯t seen Yun Xi for over ten years, so she didn¡¯t know what she¡¯d grown up to look like. However, Liang Xinyi waspletely aware. Liang Xinyi looked like she had seen a ghost when she saw Yun Xi standing unscathed at the door. She was frightened that she squeezed Liang Xiuqin¡¯s arm tightly. Liang Xiuqin was shocked by her reaction! She instantly understood that the person standing outside was none other than the star of death she loathed to see more than anyone else! Her hand slowly tightened around Liang Xinyi¡¯s again and again, her body trembling uncontrobly as she looked at Yun Xi with a somewhat cruel expression. Everything was just about to improve, and her beautiful n hadn¡¯t even begun, yet this star of death already came knocking on her door! She was truly a star of death, who simply wouldn¡¯t let Liang Xiuqin live happily! Liang Xiuqin inhaled deeply several times as she repeatedly reminded herself to calm down. After a long time, she finallyposed her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared! I won¡¯t allow her to enter this household!¡± Liang Xiuqin patted the back of Liang Xinyi¡¯s hand, and like they shared the same enemy, they instantly formed an alliance. Yun Xi spied Liang Xiuqin¡¯s protective action toward Liang Xinyi, and her mind instantly understood. Her pink lips curled into a sarcastic arc. Liang Xiuqin¡¯s reaction already gave her the answer. It looked like she had no n to show her any mercy in the future. The timing had been perfect since everyone was heading off to work. Yun Xi looked around at all the neighbors around her and began to smile subtly. She turned around and began shouting at Liang Xiuqin inside the courtyard, ¡°Mom! I¡¯m Yun Xi! I¡¯m back!¡± Using such a loud voice, it was like she wanted nothing more but to allow everyone in the viplex hear her! Liang Xiuqin¡¯s heart dropped instantly. With a darkened expression, she quickly marched to the entrance and red coldly at Yun Xi through the iron gates. There wasn¡¯t a trace of warmth on her elegant face. Instead, there was growing disdain and disgust. There was even hatred that couldn¡¯t be contained, and this was hatred that seeped out from her bones! ¡°Wretched girl, where did you crawl out from? Who are you? Don¡¯te shouting at our door! Who let you in here? Hurry up and scram!¡± ¡°Mom! I¡¯m Yun Xi! I¡¯m back!¡± Yun Xi continued to politely smile at her. Though her heart felt bitter, she had already suffered enough in her previous lifetime. She only felt indifferent and ruthless in this current lifetime. ¡°What do you mean, Yun Xi?! This is my real daughter, Yun Xi. I don¡¯t know you!¡± ¡°Mom! You¡¯ve made a mistake! That¡¯s my cousin, Liang Xinyi. She¡¯s Uncle¡¯s daughter, and she was the one who pushed me down a cliff so she could rece me ande home. She¡¯s fake! I¡¯m the real Yun Xi!¡± ¡°What do you mean, fake?! I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about! How could I even mistake my own daughter for someone else?! You¡¯re just some wretched girl who crawled out of God-knows-where. Did you even check the ce beforeing here to swindle us?! This is the viplex; you can¡¯t do as you please here!¡± Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Not Meant For Acting

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Looking around at the growing number of neighbors continuing to look their way, Yun Xi discreetly pinched herself and began to cry with grief. As expected, she wasn¡¯t meant for acting! At least when it came to crying onmand and acting like an innocent victim, Yun Xi had been no match for her two younger sisters during her previous lifetime! ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really your daughter, Yun Xi!¡± Liang Xiuqin sneered coldly before gently patting Liang Xinyi at her side. ¡°My daughter is right here, not you! How could I mistake my own daughter for someone else?!¡± ¡°She¡¯s Uncle¡¯s daughter and my cousin. Why are you epting her, but not me?¡± Wiping her tears away, Yun Xi turned to look at Liang Xinyi. ¡°Cousin, you ran off here to rece me, so does that mean you are discarding Uncle and Auntie? They worked so hard to raise you for over ten years, so as their child, how could you leave them behind just so that you can enjoy a life of luxury?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s onught of questions was undoubtedly shocking when asked before all these people! Liang Xiuqin and Liang Xinyi¡¯s expressions instantly became particrly ugly. Liang Xiuqin looked even worse, and all her fingers dug deep into her own flesh. She red at Yun Xi with eyes like daggers dipped in poison, feeling so agitated that she wanted nothing more than to lunge at her. ¡°You need to shut your mouth! Clearly, I¡¯m the real Yun Xi, and my mom epted me. A fraud like you has some gall. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re here to impersonate me; you¡¯re trying to steal things!¡± Liang Xinyi also bolstered her confidence because she knew Liang Xiuqin stood on her side. She¡¯d worked so hard to finally obtain the status of a rich heiress, and her mom had nned so long for all this¡ªthey had truly exerted great efforts! The hopes of the entire Liang family rested on her shoulders, so how could she throw away such a great opportunity? Yun Xi coolly stared at Liang Xinyi¡¯s twisted face. Compared to her greed in Yun Xi¡¯s previous lifetime, she also seemed to have gained some brazen shamelessness. All the neighbors preparing to leave for work looked over at themotion and also gathered around. After listening for a while, they quickly understood what was happening. Looking at the two Yun Xi¡¯s inside and outside the house, they also felt a bit confused. However, their eyes finally fell on the lone and helpless Yun Xi outside the house. The girl inside appeared very confident, and even her biological mother epted her, so the Yun Xi outside was undoubtedly an impersonator. ¡°Little girl, this is the viplex and not somewhere you can waltz in to swindle people.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what is going on with the security at the gate? How could they let a scammer in here?!¡± ¡°Little girl, how did your parents raise you? How could youe here and scam people at such a young age?!¡± ¡°Hurry up and have security kick her out! I hope she¡¯s not actually here to steal things!¡± ¡°...¡± Liang Xiuqin¡¯s confidence returned when she saw all the neighbors speaking up for her. ¡°That¡¯s right! Hurry up and kick this scammer out! I wouldn¡¯t want everyone else to suffer with me. I¡¯ve experienced enough of her!¡± Yun Xi sneered to herself, yet her expression was aggrieved and innocent, ¡°I¡¯m the real Yun Xi! My name is also on my identification!¡± As she spoke, she took out her identification and showed it to a few of the surrounding neighbors. ¡°It really does say Yun Xi! There are two Yun Xi¡¯s! What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°She¡¯s also Yun Xi? How could there be such a coincidence?¡± ¡°...¡± Speaking of identification, Liang Xinyin also grew more confident. ¡°My identification also reads Yun Xi. Look at it for yourself!¡± As she spoke, she ran back into the house and took out the fake identification that Chen Lixue had had someone create for them. She showed it off smugly to Yun Xi. She refused to believe that her ample preparations would fail to defeat Yun Xi, the little b*tch! Yun Xi nced at the name and photo on the identification and sneered. She truly hadn¡¯t expected Chen Lixue to have made all preparations to allow Liang Xinyi to rece her! Looks like her Auntie was not a fool either. Once Yun Xi established herself within the Yun family, she would make full use of Chen Lixue as a pawn! Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Thief Crying Out Thief

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Liang Xinyi thought that her attack wasn¡¯t ruthless enough, so she also took out the bracelets she had stolen from Yun Xi. ¡°These are the bracelets my mom gave to me when I was little, and they are also engraved with my name, ¡®Yun Xi¡¯. If I¡¯m not Yun Xi, how could you be? What kind of joke is that?¡± ¡°Well, your mother actually did give that to you... after she stole them from me.¡± Yun Xi smirked yfully, her crisp eyes seeping with iciness, ¡°However, the most important thing is still on me. For example...¡± She looked out the dragon-shaped jade pendant from her backpack, and the moment the people behind the iron gate saw it, their faces fell. Naturally, one of these people was Yun Ziling, who had used all her brainpower trying to figure out how she could im Yun Xi¡¯s marriage for herself. Yun Xi nced at Yun Ziling, who was now unable to remain calm. She began to cast a long fishing line to reel in a big catch. In her previous life, Yun Ziling had loved Jiang Henglin so much that she wanted nothing more but to tell the entire world about it. Using her heart condition, she exhausted all sorts of methods of ying coy and acting as a victim in order to deal with Yun Xi. Not only did she steal Yun Xi¡¯s marriage, but she had their mother ruin her face! With Qiao Ximin¡¯s instigation and Yun Ziling¡¯s provocation, this resulted in Liang Xiuqin¡¯s cruel treatment toward Yun Xi. Not a single fish in her should even dream of escaping! Just as she¡¯d expected, Yun Ziling immediately ran up as soon as she saw the jade pendant. Although she was originally happy to sit on the sidelines to watch the drama unfold, she now squeezed Liang Xiuqin¡¯s arm tightly. She whispered quietly, ¡°Mom, that is the jade pendant the Jiangs gifted to symbolize the arranged marriage. She somehow has it! Hurry up and get it back!¡± Liang Xiuqin turned around tofort her precious daughter before ring at Liang Xinyi and asking with gritted teeth, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the jade pendant was already smashed into pieces?¡± ¡°I-I thought it was smashed into pieces... who knew...¡± Who knew that Yun Xi would somehow survive?! She didn¡¯t die, despite falling off such a high cliff, and even possessed the jade pendant! From the very beginning, she should¡¯ve finished things once and for all by stabbing her a few times before pushing her off the cliff. Yun Xi¡¯s survival was the greatest threat posed to them! Liang Xiuqin gritted her teeth with anxiety and anger. ¡°Hurry up and figure out a way to get the jade pendant back! No one will ept you if you don¡¯t have the jade pendant!¡± Liang Xinyi was no fool either. She could obviously hear the threatening tone in Liang Xiuqin¡¯s voice, so she immediately thought of a n! ¡°It was you! You were that thief! You were the one to steal my jade pendant!¡± A thief crying out thief¡ªLiang Xinyi was actually an expert when it came to doing this! Yun Xi raised a brow as she watched the figure quickly lunging toward the gate. Snickering quietly, she grabbed the iron gates in a death grip to prevent Liang Xinyi from opening them. ¡°Liang Xinyi, you better remember that I will reim each and every thing that belongs to me!¡± Liang Xinyi suddenly felt a cold draft down her back when she saw Yun Xi¡¯s dark expression. She was also feeling anxious about not being able to open the iron gates! But it was bing even harder to think of a n, so she had no choice but to start crying first to earn sympathy from the others. She understood clearly that if she were to fail to receive Liang Xiuqin¡¯s recognition here, she would have no choice but to go home and leave this ce she was unfamiliar with. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine that scenario! She would rather die than go back to that deste, rural area! So she had to steal that jade pendant, no matter what, and drive away Yun Xi, the little b*tch! ¡°Uncles and Aunties, she was the one who stole my jade pendant! This jade pendant is mine! Please help me!¡± The onlooking neighbors looked at the real and fake Yun Xi¡¯s. Both their identifications had the same name, and they both had heirlooms on them, so they don¡¯t know who to believe. Just as they were hesitating, Yun Xi turned around and gave Liang Xiuqin a chilling smile. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you refuse to ept me, I¡¯ll have you begging for me toe back! Just you wait!¡± Yun Xi quickly let go and turned around without looking back at all. She quickly dashed toward the entrance! Liang Xiuqin¡¯s heart was rattled by Yun Xi¡¯s look, and she stood frozen for a long time before snapping back to reality. Liang Xinyi stubbornly chased after her. ¡°Wretched girl! Stand right there! Give the jade pendant back to me!¡± The onlooking neighbors watched this unfold and asked with concern, ¡°Mrs. Xiuqin, is this girl actually your daughter?!¡± Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Bunch of Snobs

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Liang Xiuqin was enraged, so she impatiently retorted, ¡°Of course not! Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s a thief?!¡± The neighbor didn¡¯t expect that her genuine concern would result in Liang Xiuqin yelling at her, instead. It was like she asked for trouble, so she scoffed before going to work with an ugly expression. Two older women discussed as they walked away, ¡°I think the girl who ran off is the real Yun Xi!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see her with the jade pendant used to confirm the arranged marriage with the Jiangs?¡± ¡°I did hear about that jade pendant, but didn¡¯t the Yuns call her a thief?¡± ¡°Who knows if she is actually a thief or not? I heard that Liang Xiuqin¡¯s eldest daughter is very unlucky, so she¡¯s destined to bring misfortune to her family and is a star of death. She was sent to the countryside when she was two.¡± ¡°Then why did they ask her toe back now? And make such a fuss as well?¡± ¡°My husband says that Deputy Director Yun is set for promotion very soon, so there will be great hopes of him bing Director if he could gain support from the Jiangs! Also, Liang Xiuqin is a very superstitious person. Her eldest daughter brings misfortune to her entire family, so Liang Xiuqin hasn¡¯t visited her for over ten years! So why else do you think she is asking for her daughter toe home at a time like this?¡± ¡°You mean that Liang Xiuqin actually epted a fake daughter and kicked out her real daughter, who brings misfortune to the family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s very possible. Otherwise, why would there be so much drama about the real and fake Yun Xi¡¯s?¡± ¡°...¡± At the entrance of the viplex, Liang Xinyi chased after Yun Xi the entire time and panted loudly. Yet she didn¡¯t see any sign of the other girl. The security at the entrance saw that she was an unfamiliar face and was also someone who ran out of the viplex, so he looked at Liang Xinyi with some surprise. ¡°Hey, who are you? Did something happen?¡± Liang Xinyi panted loudly, ¡°Hurry! Hurry up and help me catch that wretched girl! She stole my jade pendant!¡± ¡°Which family do you belong to? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before!¡± ¡°My name is Yun Xi! I¡¯m the eldest heiress of the Yuns!¡± Liang Xinyi rolled her eyes impatiently at the security, and although he looked better than the young men from the countryside, he was just a mere doorman! ¡°That¡¯s not right! The girl just now should be Yun Xi! I checked her identification...¡± ¡°I¡¯m the real Yun Xi! That other one is an imposter! Hurry up and go after her! It¡¯s all because you let her in that we got robbed! You guys must take responsibility!¡± ¡°What imposter?! She registered with her identification and her name is in fact ¡®Yun Xi¡¯. How could this be our responsibility?¡± The security frowned unhappily as he watched her make a scene at the entrance. What kind of heiress was she, anyway? She had far worse manners than the girl who had registered just now. ¡°You were the ones to let her in, and you dare shirk responsibility now that something happened? Just wait. I will make sure every one of you pays once my Dades home! What a bunch of snobs!¡± ¡°Oh my. Why are you yelling at me? She belonged to your family, and you¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t register when you came in. How would we know which one is real and which one is the imposter?¡± The security also became angry since he¡¯d never witnessed someone throw a tantrum and treat others like they weren¡¯t human. Although they belonged to the security team, even the chief of the viplex returned their salutes whenever they greeted him. He¡¯d never seen such a snob! What a rude person! ¡°Open your dog eyes and look at me carefully. I¡¯m the eldest heiress of the Yuns!¡± Liang Xinyi was ustomed to being spoiled by Chen Lixue in the Liang household, so she naturally had no respect for the security. Also, she arrived at the viplex in the Yuns¡¯ car, so she did not register, and naturally, no one knew who was actually the eldest heiress of the Yun family. This worked out well. By causing such a bigmotion, Liang Xinyi hadn¡¯t been able to steal the jade pendant, nor did she even know where Yun Xi had run off to. What should she do if she couldn¡¯t get the jade pendant? Chapter 38

Chapter 38: The Savior She Awaited

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio From the bushes, Yun Xi witnessed Liang Xinyi leaving empty-handed. She finally wiped the dust and dirt off herself and stood up. She¡¯d already expected this oue when she¡¯d arrived, so she purposely caused a bigmotion. Her goal was to make everyone in the entire viplex aware that a fake eldest heiress of the Yun family hade home. When Yun Xi went home, she would look forward to seeing how Liang Xiuqin weaseled her way out of this. Liang Xiuqin always loved her pride, and this was also a critical moment for her dad, Yun Yuanfeng, as he was being selected for a promotion. Gossip was a frightful thing, so she refused to believe that Liang Xiuqin would be able to sleep soundly after all this. But now, the only problem she needed to solve was where she would stay for the night. She didn¡¯t have enough money on her to afford a hotel. She also hadn¡¯t seen her grandfathere out, even after having caused such a ruckus, so he must be away from home. She had no idea when he would be back, so it wasn¡¯t safe to stay here. Looking up at Tianyu Mountain standing tall amidst the clouds, the Mu Mansion was located on the peak of the mountain. Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t there, and the journey up to the peak was extremely dangerous. Even though she had trained with the special forces unit for a few days in her previous lifetime, she didn¡¯t dare to guarantee her survival at this time. After considering it repeatedly, she decided to go to the Jiangs nearby to try her luck. The Jiangs were one of the Four Great ns of Jingdu. The homes of the Four Great ns were located on the four lucky feng shui quadrants of Jingdu. The Hans were in the east, the Chens were in the west, the Sus were in the south, and the Jiangs were in the north. The Four Great ns had rich and deep roots in Jingdu, possessing deep cultivation. It was no wonder that the Yuns used all means necessary totch onto this wealthy family. Yun Xi was fully aware that Liang Xiuqin was determined to reim the jade pendant. Since Liang Xiuqin knew that Yun Xi had nowhere to go, she would certainly take the jade pendant to the Jiangs to seek help. There was no question she would try to catch Yun Xi there. So Yun Xi didn¡¯t wait at the entrance but hid in a cafe near the viplex. Just as she¡¯d expected, Yun Xi had only been there for a short period of time before seeing Liang Xiuqin take Liang Xinyi as they hurriedly rushed over there. Soon afterward, the car that had driven in ended up exiting once again. They returned fruitlessly and were probably pent up with anger. The more anxious they felt, the more calm Yun Xi became. She was able topose herself even better now. ¨C On the other side, Jiang Wanyun was no match for her precious son¡¯s insistence after taking him to disinfect his wound and get stitches. They took a private flight back to Jingdu. Chen Yichen had nearly lost his life during this trip, so Jiang Wanyun didn¡¯t dare to dy in their travels again. If something were to happen to her precious son, then the inheritance right of the Chen family would be forfeited to the secondary branch. As the family heir grew older, the internal power struggle within therge n increased in intensity. Jiang Wanyun¡¯s son was the eldest son, so she didn¡¯t dare to act carelessly at all. She truly had to properly thank that young girl for saving them from this cmity! She had originally been cautious of Yun Xi and assumed she had only administered very basic first-aid, so it shouldn¡¯t be too big of a deal. She never expected to learn that Yun Xi had actually saved her son¡¯s life! When she had gone to the hospital and heard what the doctor had said, she¡¯d felt even more grateful! They¡¯d been lucky to have run into that girl, and they¡¯d also been lucky that she¡¯d ignored all the obstacles by boldly conducting the emergencyryngectomy. Otherwise, Jiang Wanyun would¡¯ve actually buried her own son before she passed away herself! ¡°Mom, it¡¯s Yun Xi!¡± Chen Yichen was looking out the window and was nning on asking someone to track the whereabouts of his savior. He hadn¡¯t expected to see a figure sitting on the side of the road as soon as he¡¯d turned around. ¡°It¡¯s Yun Xi!¡± Chen Yichen¡¯s voice was a bit raspy after having just had his throat stitched up, ¡°Stop the car!¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± Jiang Wanyin also looked around as well. The driver had just stopped the car when Chen Yichen excitedly opened the door to run outside. ¡°Oh, silly child! Slow down!¡± Jiang Wanyun followed him outside the car, and from a distance, she saw a small figure sitting on the side of the road. She was pitifully sitting in a daze. Like a puppy abandoned by her owner, she was distressing to look at. The sky was growing dark. If she couldn¡¯t go home, what was she doing here? ¡°Yun Xi...¡± A raspy voice sounded above her. Yun Xi jerked her head up and instantly saw Chen Yichen¡¯s handsome, smiling face. She was in a slight daze. After waiting for an entire afternoon, she hadn¡¯t expected that the person she¡¯d waited for would actually be him! That¡¯s right, she¡¯d almost forgotten that the Chen mansion was also located in this vi district. However, she hadn¡¯t expected them to return so soon! Chapter 39

Chapter 39: I¡¯ll Take You Home

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Chen Yichen smiled when he confirmed he hadn¡¯t recognized the wrong person. His calm and expressive eyes reflected her inclined little face. She was aplete mess on the street corner and looked like a homeless child. The afterglow of the sunset shone in diagonally from the end of the street, and Yun Xi¡¯s exquisite, tiny face was cast into sharp shadows under the sunlight. There was a halo on her fair skin when she looked up at him without any ulterior motives whatsoever. Her dark and thick eyshes trembled slightly; she appeared like the most magnificent gem in the world. As for the man standing before her¡ªhe was dressed elegantly in a white shirt with ck pants, his figure tall and stately. Yun Xi blinked. The man in front of her was only a few years older than her, yet he already possessed the aura that belonged to a dangerous, lethal beauty. He was elegant and gorgeous. His aura was elegant, and his face was gorgeous. He offered a hand to her and smiled devilishly. Taking advantage of his older age, he didn¡¯t treat her as an outsider at all, ¡°Little Yun Xi, are you homeless now?¡± ¡°You really like to poke fun at people¡¯s pains!¡± Yun Xi bit her lip in exasperation as she gave him a re. This guy was an angel one moment, then a devil in the next! ¡°Don¡¯t just stare off into space; get up! I¡¯ll take you home!¡± He owed her for saving his life, and now that they¡¯ve run into each other again. He felt that he needed to find an opportunity to properly repay her. He wasn¡¯t one to have a habit of owing other people favors! Yun Xi allowed him to help her stand up as she carefully studied the stitched up and dressed the wound on his neck. She pointed to the wound and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t need to stay at the hospital for observation?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chen Yichen slowed his speech, ¡°Why are you here? Weren¡¯t you supposed to go home?¡± Yun Xi shrugged helplessly when he mentioned this topic. She turned to look at Jiang Wanyun walking over and nodded politely to her. ¡°Madam.¡± ¡°Girl, didn¡¯t you go home?¡± Jiang Wanyun walked over to them. ¡°I did go back, but my cousin came a day earlier and reced me. Now my mom is epting her but rejecting me, so she thinks I¡¯m an imposter and that my cousin is her real daughter.¡± The Jiangs were going to learn about this sooner orter, so Yun Xi didn¡¯t see anything she needed to hide. ¡°How could this be? What kind of mother would refuse to ept her own child? No matter what, how could she possibly ept the wrong child?¡± Jiang Wanyun also thought the whole incident was unbelievable; she had never actually met a mother who acted like that! Yun Xi smiled wryly and gave a simple exnation of the events before selling them the reason why she was here. ¡°Madam, do you live here? Can you take me inside? I want to go to the Jiang family and speak to Grandfather Jiang.¡± ¡°The Jiangs?¡± Jiang Wanyun¡¯s heart began to thump. The Four Great ns were the only ones living there, so the Jiangs can only be referring to her own family. Yun Xi took out her jade pendant and looked at Jiang Wanyun helplessly. ¡°My grandfather hasn¡¯te home yet, so no one can prove my identity. I only have the jade pendant on me right now.¡± Jiang Wanyun finally understood at the moment she saw the jade pendant. The Yun family that Yun Xi was referring to was actually the same Yun family that¡¯d had an arranged marriage with the Jiangs. ¡°So you¡¯re Yun Xi? What a coincidence!¡± Perhaps it was because Yun Xi had done the great favor of rescuing her son, but Jiang Wanyun was naturally inclined to believe her. The girl was naive, and she didn¡¯t look like someone with ulterior motives. Chen Yichen took the jade pendant and had a look at it. His eyes darkened slightly when he recognized Yun Xi¡¯s identity. He¡¯d never thought that she would be the eldest heiress of the Yun family who was in an arranged marriage with his cousin. It was also because of this arranged marriage, established by his grandfather all those years ago, that he¡¯d often made fun of his cousin for being sold off before he was born. But no one would have thought that the eldest heiress of the Yuns would actually be his savior! ¡°A coincidence? Madam, what do you mean by that? Yun Xi blinked her eyes, yet she was fully aware that she could only y dumb at a time like this. ¡°My surname is Jiang, and I am Miss Jiang. The Grandfather Jiang you are looking for is my father, and you are in an arranged marriage with my nephew.¡± ¡°So...¡± ¡°Father had heard about Yichen getting injured, so he should be at the Chens¡¯ home right now. Come home with me! With my father there, he will make things right for you!¡± No matter what, Yun Xi was considered a savior to the Chens, and that equated to being a savior of the Jiangs. Her father wouldn¡¯t sit idly by if this kind of thing was happening. Yun Xi nced at Chen Yichen and nodded slightly. With the Jiangs standing up for her, she wasn¡¯t worried about not being able to return to the Yun household. She would make the Yuns personallye to escort her home! Chapter 40

Chapter 40: Fight For Attention

Yun Xi saw that the scenery was not much different from her previous life and casually looked away. She didn¡¯t exhibit the curiosity and excitement of a country girling to the city. The Four Great ns had centuries of history, so their mansions were only renovated inside and out with paint and new furnishings. They never actually changed the bases of the homes themselves. After all, the good feng shui of the homes had been established centuries before, implicating the fortune of the ns, and this wasn¡¯t easily changed! In her previous lifetime, Yun Xi had taken advantage of her rtionship with Grandfather Jiang to often visit the Chens. Grandfather Jiang had loved her and used all efforts to help pave the way for her future. He¡¯d genuinely treated her like his granddaughter-inw. But unfortunately, she¡¯d had to disappoint the elderly man at the very end. Jiang Wanyun got out of the car and took Yun Xi inside the mansion. The two grandfathers had hurried over after hearing that their previous grandson was injured and had just managed to sit down when everyone else came home. The two elderly men spoiled and loved their eldest grandson to the point where they fought for his attention. They wanted nothing more than to prove who loved Chen Yichen more. Grandfather Jiang loved his grandson because he was his only grandson, who was also only the son of his own daughter. Since his daughter had been married off, he¡¯d given his love to his grandson. Compared to the two grandsons at home who caused nothing but trouble, Chen Yichen was more intimate with Grandfather Jiang. When Grandfather Chen often showed off how great his grandson was, the Jiangs couldn¡¯t show off anyone else inparison. However, Chen Yichen was his grandson too! After one fight and another, the two men were actually rivals! Jiang Wanyun interrupted the two men¡¯s concerns toward her son and dragged Yun Xi over. ¡°Dad, this is the young girl who saved Chenchen.¡± The two old men quickly looked at Yun Xi with some curiosity. Over the phone, the hospital professionals had told them exactly how urgent and serious the situation on the train had been. The experts told them to properly thank the kind-hearted person who¡¯d administered the first aid. Just as they were discussing sending someone back to look for her, she somehow ended up showing at their door. Jiang Wanyun turned to look at her father, ¡°Dad, her name is Yun Xi, and she is the eldest heiress of the Yuns. She¡¯s the one in an arranged marriage with Henglin.¡± ¡°Yun Xi?¡± Grandfather Jiang was surprised for a second and almost couldn¡¯t believe the baby in the swaddle had already grown into an adult! ¡°You¡¯re really Yun Xi?¡± Grandfather Jiang walked up and studied Yun Xi for a very long time with some excitement and emotion. ¡°When your mother sent you to the countryside all those years ago, you had just learned how to walk. I was the one who gave you your name! We haven¡¯t seen each other in over ten years, and you¡¯ve already grown to be such a prettydy!¡± ¡°Grandfather Jiang!¡± Yun Xi softly cried out to him. She actually hadn¡¯t known that her name had been given by Grandfather Jiang himself. ¡°Good girl!¡± Grandfather Jiang nodded in satisfaction, then finally remembered the most important matter. He quickly turned around. ¡°Girl, you¡¯re the one who saved our Chenchen?¡± Yun Xi nodded without ying coy. ¡°The situation was urgent, and as someone who studies medicine, my first reaction was to rescue him.¡± ¡°You studied medicine in the countryside?¡± ¡°I only learned a little bit and nned to continue studying it when I came to Jingdu. But...¡± She raised her hand to pass the jade pendant in her palm to Grandfather Jiang. She looked down with an aggrieved expression. ¡°I can¡¯t go home right now.¡± ¡°What happened? Tell me everything!¡± Grandfather Jiang saw the jade pendant in her hand, and he knew there was no way he wouldn¡¯t recognize something he gifted. From the aggrieved look of the young girl, something was obviously wrong. Yun Xi exined the gist of the situation to Grandfather Jiang, but he didn¡¯t react very strongly. Instead, it was Grandfather Chen who ended up enraged! ¡°How dare they?! The wife of the Yun¡¯s eldest son is too ignorant! If she can be this ruthless toward her own daughter, who would dare to marry their daughter to her son?!¡± Grandfather Jiang red angrily at him and coldly retorted, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. She has no sons!¡± He was also angry and had always liked this girl, to begin with. However, Liang Xiuqin had insisted on sending her off to the countryside. It was well and good that she hade back now, but the trouble never ended with this new drama! Chapter 41

Chapter 41: The Fake One is Easier to Control

Yun Xi finallyposed herself after getting into the car. She turned to look at Grandfather Jiang, who was bringing her to the Yuns to confront them. ¡°Grandfather Jiang, do you believe me?¡± She must make sure of this. Otherwise, when her biological mother, Liang Xiuqin, ended up bringing out all sorts of evidence and ims there was a thief when she was the actual thief, the situation would harm Yun Xi instead. ¡°I¡¯m already an old man, but I still have enough eyesight to see through people. Don¡¯t worry, girl. You¡¯re the granddaughter-inw that I¡¯ve epted, so Grandfather Jiang would not let you suffer any injustices!¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandfather Jiang!¡± Squeezing the jade pendant in her hand, Yun Xi sighed quietly. Regardless if it was this lifetime or the previous one, she¡¯d always had weak familial rtionships. Instead, strangers offered more warmth and kindness to her. But this also worked out well, since there was less for her to worry about if there was no emotion attached. In this lifetime, she also needed to properly start her life again, aside from sending the people who¡¯d harmed her straight to hell! However, Grandfather Yun and an old friend had happened to go to the neighboring town to visit their friends from the countryside. They hadn¡¯t returned yet, so Grandfather Jiang and Yun Xi had made a trip to the Yuns for nothing. As soon as Liang Xiuqin heard that Yun Xi was outside, she took Liang Xinyi and Yun Ziling running to the door. They were terrified that she would disappear again if they were even a second toote. But she instantly sensed that something was wrong when she saw Grandfather Jiang standing at the door! She hadn¡¯t expected the wretched girl to actually take the jade pendant to go find Grandfather Jiang! They couldn¡¯t afford to cross the Jiangs, but she didn¡¯t want to let this star of death into her house either. She was stuck between a rock and a hard ce, so she didn¡¯t know what to do at that moment. Yun Ziling was terrified that her beautiful dream of marrying into the Jiangs would be dashed, so she quickly grabbed Liang Xiuqin¡¯s hand and quietly whispered into her ear. ¡°Mom, you have to insist that she stole the jade pendant, no matter what happens, and that she is the fake Yun Xi. If you let her into our house, not only will I lose out on the marriage, but this is also a critical moment for Dad since he is about to get a promotion. What if she impacts Dad¡¯s fortune? Don¡¯t forget; you need to be the wife of the Director!¡± There were some differences between the real and fake Yun Xis. They couldn¡¯t control the real one, and she would also bring misfortune to their entire family! If she were to return to the Yun family, then she would end up being the one who got to marry into the Jiang family. Yun Ziling wouldn¡¯t have any hopes at all! But the fake one was a different story. She owed them everything, so she would certainly be obedient! If Yun Ziling were to ask Liang Xinyi to give the marriage to her, she would certainly agree! As opposed to letting the real one in and cursing them, they might as well support this fake one. At least she brought in ample benefits! Liang Xiuqin had already considered these points, but she hadn¡¯t expected that wretched girl to be able to find the Jiangs even though she had lived in the countryside for so many years now! ¡°As if things will be that easy. Now that Grandmother Jiang is also involved, I can¡¯t afford to offend him at all!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the biological mother, so it¡¯s impossible for you to be unable to recognize your own child. She¡¯s fake as long as you say she¡¯s fake, so Grandfather Jiang will be sure to believe you! You haven¡¯t even heard what they have to say yet, so how can we be sure that Grandfather Jiang isn¡¯t actually on our side? We shouldn¡¯t mess with our own heads before anything even happens!¡± Liang Xinyi nodded as she chimed in as well, ¡°That¡¯s right! She only has the jade pendant, while I have the bracelets and identification. We have confidence! Grandfather Jiang can¡¯t possibly believe a scammer he doesn¡¯t know, instead of us!¡± Liang Xiuqin thought this made sense when she thought about it, and they aligned themselves to battle against the external force. She refused to believe that she would be crushed by one wretched girl! Liang Xiuqin felt like her hope had returned when she thought of this! But she had no idea that, aside from the jade pendant, the Jiangs also owed Yun Xi the great favor of saving their heir¡¯s life. ¡°Senior Mr. Jiang, you dropped by!¡± Liang Xiuqin smiled politely as she opened the door and inclined her body to block the side of where Yun Xi stood. She was determined to not let her past the door. Grandfather Jiang was also someone with a bad temper. He nced at Liang Xiuqin and sneered coldly, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re refusing to let Yun Xi back home. Is that true?¡± ¡°Senior Mr. Jiang, you must be joking! Yun Xi came back a long time ago and has been home this entire time!¡± Chapter 42

Chapter 42: Make Them Beg for You to Go Home

Liang Xiuqin discreetly red at Yun Xi to warn her against speaking rashly. Yun Xi raised a brow and gave her an innocent look in return. Shepletely ignored the threatening and warning look in Liang Xiuqin¡¯s eyes. ¡°She¡¯s been home the entire time?¡± Grandfather Jiang nced at Liang Xiuqin, sneering derisively. Looks like Yun Xi hadn¡¯t been lying; Liang Xiuqin actually wasn¡¯t letting here home! No wonder Liang Xiuqin had been cruel enough to discard Yun Xi in the countryside when she had been only a few months old and still breastfeeding. She hadn¡¯t visited Yun Xi once in over ten years, so she truly didn¡¯t have a conscience as a mother! Grandfather Jiang pointed to the demure and guilty-looking Liang Xinyi and frowned deeply. ¡°You¡¯re talking about this imposter here?¡± Liang Xiuqin¡¯s expression froze when she was directly caught in the act, so her smile became a bit ugly. ¡°Senior Mr. Jiang, what do you mean by ¡°imposter¡±? This is the real Yun Xi!¡± ¡°So yours is real, and mine is actually fake? Yun Xi has the Jiangs¡¯ jade pendant on her, so what does your imposter have?¡± Grandfather Jiang dragged Yun Xi to his side and nced coldly at Liang Xiuqin. He was infuriated by her shamelessness. It¡¯d be one thing for a stepmother to reject a daughter, but she so happened to be the biological daughter! Liang Xiuqin quickly dragged Liang Xinyi over as well. ¡°Senior Mr. Jiang, you¡¯ve really mistaken her for the wrong person! This is actually my daughter, Yun Xi! She has the silver bracelets I gave her when she was young, and the name on her identification is also Yun Xi. I sent someone to personally bring her home from the countryside. The wretched girl standing next to you is actually a thief. She stole Yun Xi¡¯s jade pendant from the viplex today!¡± Liang Xinyi could already guess the identity of Grandfather Liang, so she wanted nothing more but to use all her tricks to convince him to believe her! It didn¡¯t matter, even if she had to give the arranged marriage to Yun Ziling. As long as she could earn the favor of Grandfather Jiang, perhaps the Yuns would have to beg for her help and respect her in the future! ¡°That¡¯s right! Senior Mr. Jiang, she was the one who came to the viplex this morning to swindle us. She ims that she is Yun Xi and even stole my jade pendant! We were just nning on calling the police!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Grandfather Jiang sneered, his expression bing increasingly ugly. ¡°My grandson returned from Muyang yesterday and so happened to be in the same coach as Yun Xi. He already saw Yun Xi holding the jade pendant when they¡¯d been on the train yesterday, and you dare to say that Yun Xi stole the jade pendant?!¡± He finally realized that Liang Xiuqin didn¡¯t intend on showing him any respect today. Great! This was great! He had gone through more than half his life and no one has ever dared to disrespect him like this! ¡°Your eldest grandson, h-he...¡± Liang Xiuqin¡¯s face fell. She¡¯d never expected such a thing to happen. Her words just now were basically a p to her own face. With Chen Yichen as a witness, a change in her tune would be tantamount to confessing what she had done. She thought about it over and over again, realizing that she could only continue attempting to fool him. ¡°Senior Mr. Jiang, don¡¯t be tricked by this wretched girl. She¡¯s actually a thief! How could I mistake my own daughter for someone else?!¡± Grandfather Jiang shouted angrily, ¡°You mean that I¡¯m so old I¡¯ve be foolish?!¡± ¡°No... That¡¯s not what I meant...¡± ¡°Then what you are trying to say? You¡¯re refusing to ept your actual daughter, but you are epting an imposter, instead! You really think that I¡¯m so easily fooled?¡± ¡°Senior Mr. Jiang...¡± Liang Xiuqin had already begun to panic as she wrung her hands with a conflicted expression. What kind of drug did this wretched girl give Senior Mr. Jiang? How could he believe her so unconditionally?! ¡°That¡¯s fine! You don¡¯t need to say anything else! Liang Xiuqin, I¡¯ll tell you that our Jiang family only recognizes Yun Xi as my granddaughter-inw. Your imposter shouldn¡¯t even dream of ever stepping inside our home! So you don¡¯t want Yun Xi toe home? Fine. I¡¯ll have someone call Old Yun back home so he can personally take his granddaughter back home! We will also send someone to Muyang to investigate who on Earth this imposter actually is, so you¡¯d better take responsibility for all the things you¡¯ve said today! Our family isn¡¯t so easily fooled!¡± ¡°Girl, let¡¯s go back! You can live at our house if she isn¡¯t letting you go home. Make them beg for you toe back!¡± Grandfather Jiang sneered before taking Yun Xi back to the car. Although he was now retired, he still had ways to make things difficult for the Yuns! Chapter 43

Chapter 43: Truly Incorrigible

Yun Xi didn¡¯t even get to say anything before she was dragged off by Grandfather Jiang. Grandfather Yun wasn¡¯t home, and Liang Xiuqin vehemently denied the truth, so it didn¡¯t matter what Yun Xi said. Grandfather Jiang was probably infuriated by Liang Xiuqin today, and as soon as he got in the car, he ordered the housekeeper to call his second son to exert pressure on Yun Yuanfeng. He also angrily dialed Grandfather Yun¡¯s phone number and made hime pick up his granddaughter from the Jiangs early the next morning! Grandfather Yun was confused about what had happened. Why didn¡¯t his granddaughter stay home after returning to Jingdu, but run off to the Jiangs, instead, troubling Grandfather Jiang? Grandfather Jiang¡¯s explosive male temper instantly reared its head. Once it was triggered, nothing could stop it, and he shouted angrily as he exined the entire situation. Finally, Grandfather Jiang directly retorted, ¡°Since your Yun family doesn¡¯t want this granddaughter anymore, our Jiang family will adopt her.¡± Grandfather Yun finally understood the seriousness of the situation and continuously promised he would make sure to visit them tomorrow and reim his granddaughter. Yun Xi sat on the sidelines as she listened to Grandfather Jiang act so decisively, even though he was already at such an elderly age. These were obviously the methods of a man who hadmanded a thousand troops when he was younger. Grandfather Jiang was truly impressive. As such a legendary figure, he was youthful in even his old age and no less protective than a younger person when it came to helping the weak. Yun Xi was very touched to see him protect her to this extent, even though she was just a younger person whom he¡¯d only met a few times. She¡¯d originally intended to use a few more tricks to make the Yunse to escort her home, but Grandfather Jiang had already stood up for her, so she didn¡¯t even need to waste her efforts. Grandfather Jiang did the work of two people as soon as he stepped in. Even Yun Xi¡¯s grandmother was his subordinate, so she refused to believe that Liang Xiuqin would continue to protect that imposter and try to use more tricks up her sleeves! When she returned to the Yun family, she would take her time to get rid of all her obstacles. ¨C- The viplex was a ce full of gossip. News of themotion caused by Grandfather Jiang almost instantly circted throughout the entireplex. Various versions of the rumors were vividly retold¡ªthat Liang Xiuqin had found an imposter to rece her own daughter in order to gain the support of the Jiangs but had ended up angering them instead. They also said that Liang Xiuqin was superstitious and afraid that her daughter would curse their family, so she¡¯d epted an imposter as her daughter. When the Jiangs had brought her real daughter home, she vehemently rejected her. As the rumors circted, everyone berated Liang Xiuqin for having no conscience and rejecting her real daughter for an imposter. Grandfather Yun¡¯s second daughter-inw reported the incident to him as soon as he came home. He waspletely enraged when he took a nce at the girl standing next to Liang Xiuqin. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done! Who do you think you are,pared to someone like Senior Mr. Jiang?! Don¡¯t think that you people can do as they please just because he treats an inconsequential person like me as a friend! I don¡¯t even have that much face to spare, so where¡¯d you get the confidence to think you can argue with him?¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Liang Xiuqin was pent up with anger. She was especially humiliated by how her sister-inw, Yao Ying, had embellished the story when she¡¯d told it to Grandfather Jiang. ¡°Dad! What Yao Ying told you isn¡¯t true. Senior Mr. Jiang was deceived. This is our real Yun Xi!¡± ¡°Shut up! You think I¡¯m so old I¡¯ve be foolish? I already had someone call Muyang to investigate thisst night. You are fully aware of who the person standing next to you is. Immediatelye with me to the Jiangs to give them a humble apology and bring Yun Xi home!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Liang Xiuqin realized she couldn¡¯t keep this under wraps anymore, so she could only implore him with emotions and move him with logic. ¡°The fortune-teller said that wretched girl is destined to bring misfortune to the family, so she¡¯ll curse us if we let her stay in her home! This is a critical time for Yuanfeng; he is about to get a promotion. If shees into our household, what happens if she impacts his future?¡± Liang Xiuqin was deathly afraid that Grandfather Yun wouldn¡¯t believe her, so she quickly dragged Liang Xinyi over and exined gently, ¡°Xinyi is destined for a life of wealth and will bring fortune to our family. It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s real or fake as long as we have a daughter. It doesn¡¯t even matter who it is!¡± ¡°You...¡± Grandfather Yun¡¯s face turned pale with anger when he heard her words. He had never heard someone give such a superstitious and shameless exnation. ¡°You¡¯re truly incorrigible! I¡¯ve never seen a mother act like you! If we offend the Jiangs, don¡¯t you even worry about having someone bring misfortune to the entire family! The Jiangs will be able to bring Yuanfeng down before that even happens! Wait and see if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± Chapter 44

Chapter 44: Her Value!

Yun Xi gave the reason for her arranged marriage with the Jiangs and directly told Grandfather Jiang that it was inappropriate for her to stay in their home. Jiang Wanyun really liked Yun Xi as well. After persuading Grandfather Jiang for some time, he had no choice but to have Yun Xi stay one night at the Chen¡¯s. Grandfather Chen really liked Yun Xi, who was the same age as his own granddaughter. He had three grandsons and one granddaughter, but his granddaughter¡¯s mother was engaged in scientific research. She always kept her daughter with her, so Grandfather Jiang couldn¡¯t see her even if he wanted to. Also, Grandfather Jiang babied his Yun Xi, and Grandfather Chen was jealous to see this. When he saw Yun Xi, it gave him the idea of loving his granddaughter vicariously through Yun Xi. Jiang Wanyun brought a few unworn outfits from her niece¡¯s room and gave them to Yun Xi. ¡°Girl, you can stay in Yifei¡¯s room tonight. I¡¯ve already asked the housekeeper to tidy it up for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Madam.¡± Hugging the new clothes, Yun Xi nced at the tags that were still attached to them. These were all international brands with high price tags. In her previous lie, she¡¯d had her own exclusive designer. In order to avoid being taken advantage of during business social functions and to save herself for Han Yaotian, she¡¯d been even willing to make herself look uglier and older. During her best years, she¡¯d walked right past all the beautiful clothes. In this current lifetime, she¡¯d grown up in the countryside and had worn the Liang sisters¡¯ hand-me-downs since she had been young. She only had one new pair of pants, which were the ones that her Auntie had bought for Liang Xinyi. However, Liang Xinyi couldn¡¯t fit in them and called them old fashioned, which was why they had been passed down to her. Jiang Wanyun caught the peculiar expression on her face and asked quietly, ¡°What is it? You don¡¯t like the clothes? You¡¯re about the same build as Yifei, so you should be able to fit in them.¡± ¡°No, I really like them! This is just the first time I¡¯ve worn new clothes all my life!¡± Jiang Wanyun recalled how Yun Xi had told Grandfather Jiang about her life in the countryside and genuinely felt bad for this child who was unloved by her parents. She had always wanted a daughter since they were sweet and intimate with their mothers. But unfortunately, she had a weak uterus and didn¡¯t get pregnant very easily, so she hadn¡¯t considered having another child after having given birth to her son. When she saw this obedient and likable young girl, she truly spoiled her from the bottom of her heart. She really couldn¡¯t understand how Yun Xi could¡¯ve ended up with such a mother! ¨C Due to the Jiangs¡¯ status in Jingdu, Liang Xiuqin had no choice but to follow Grandfather Yun to the Jiang¡¯s to pick up Yun Xi. ¡°Auntie...¡± Liang Xinyi clutched Liang Xiuqin¡¯s shirt hem with worry as she felt as uneasy as ants on a hot te. She had been discarded as soon as Grandfather Yun had returned home, so the situation had beenpletely different from her expectations! ording to her mother¡¯s personality, there was absolutely no way she would allow Yun Xi, that wretched girl, toe to Jingdu! However, not only did Yun Xie here, but she also threatened Liang Xinyi¡¯s existence. What on Earth did her mother do? Does she even want to enjoy a life of luxury?! ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. Now that you¡¯vee here, Auntie won¡¯t allow you to get sent home just like this.¡± After considering it carefully, Liang Xiuqin knew she could not only stop that star of death froming home. In order to prevent her from cursing her family, she must keep Liang Xinyi, the lucky star, at home. At the very least, keeping Liang Xinyi here would ward off Yun Xi¡¯s bad luck and prevent her from cursing them! ¡°Really? You¡¯re really letting me stay here?¡± Liang Xinyi already knew she couldn¡¯t continue pretending to be Yun Xi, so she only wished to remain in the Yun household now. ¡°Yes! You¡¯re my niece, so it¡¯s not a big deal for me to keep you in our household.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m about to start school. The final year of high school is critical...¡± ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll ask someone to help you transfer schools. You don¡¯t need to worry about those things, so you can stay at my house with peace of mind!¡± ¡°Okay! Thank you, Auntie!¡± Since her Auntie was willing to let her remain in Jingdu, it only proved that it was still useful for her to stay here! She suddenly recalled that her fortune was destined to bring good luck to her family, so this was exactly her biggest advantage! As long as that wretched girl remained in the Yuns¡¯ home, then Liang Xinyi could continue to stay here with peace of mind. She didn¡¯t have to worry about the Yuns treating her badly! But at the crux of it, the identity of the rich heiress of the Yun family was still more important and provided a brighter future! It was all Yun Xi¡¯s fault! She had dashed all of Liang Xinyi¡¯s dreams! Now that they¡¯d be living under the same roof, she swore to make Yun Xi¡¯s life a living hell! Chapter 45

Chapter 45: Adopt a Child Bride?

Grandfather Yun saw that Liang Xiuqin still refused to change her terrible habit, so he didn¡¯t waste another breath on her before making her go to the Jiangs¡¯ to bring Yun Xi home. Liang Xiuqin and Yun Xi had a weak mother-daughter bond, and as a mother, she hadn¡¯t cared about her daughter ever since she¡¯d been young. She¡¯d treated Yun Xi even worse than she had a stranger. As Yun Xi¡¯s grandfather, Grandfather Yun was not only harshly scolded by Grandfather Jiang but had the incident circte all throughout the entire viplex. He was thoroughly humiliated. The car drove into the Jiang¡¯s mansion, and the housekeeper came outside the house to tell Grandfather Yun that the eldest heiress of the Yuns was staying at the Chen¡¯s. He asked them to go directly to the Chen¡¯s mansion to pick her up. Grandfather Yun was a bit shocked by how the Chens were randomly involved too, so he asked the housekeeper out of curiosity. The housekeeper smiled politely and repeated the entirety of what Grandfather Jiang had instructed him to say fromst night. ¡°Miss Yun is Mr. Chen¡¯s savior. Grandfather Yun must be unaware of that? If it wasn¡¯t for Miss. Yun, Mr. Chen probably wouldn¡¯t have survived this time! It was really thanks to Miss. Yun¡¯s amazing medical skills, so she¡¯s now the great savior of both the Jiang and Chen families!¡± Liang Xiuqin¡¯s eyes gleamed as soon as she heard this. ¡°Is that true? What happened to Mr. Chen?¡± She¡¯d never thought that star of death would actually gain the support of the Chens! If she really became the savior of the Chens, then this act of saving Chen Yichen¡¯s life would be a very amazing thing for the Yuns! The Jiangs and Chens both belonged to the Four Great ns of Jingdu. With the support of these two families, as well as the great favor of saving Chen Yichen¡¯s life, the Yuns would certainly not be rejected if they ever asked these families for help in the future! Looks like this star of death wasn¡¯t totally useless after all! The housekeeper already had heard about how Miss Yun and Grandfather Jiang had been rejected by the Yuns the day before. Grandfather Jiang had beenpletely enraged, so as his servant, he was naturally seeing the Yuns as his own enemies as well! ¡°Mrs. Yun, why do your questions sound as if you are really hoping that something terrible happens to Mr. Chen?!¡± ¡°I-I didn¡¯t mean it like that. I was only worried about Mr. Chen... that girl has always lived in the countryside, so she has no manners. What would we ever do if she harmed Mr. Chen?¡± The housekeeper shot her a disdainful look. She didn¡¯t even care about the survival of her daughter yet had the energy to care about someone else! Grandfather Yun had not seemed to have expected such a thing to happen, so it was no wonder that Grandfather Jiang scolded him so harshly out of the blue the day prior. ¡°Grandfather Jiang and Miss Yun are both at the Chens. Maybe Grandfather Yun should go to the Chens to have a look!¡± ¡°Okay, thanks!¡± ¨C Inside the Chen¡¯s mansion, breakfast time at the long table was more lively than usual, Both grandfathers especially tried to earn the favor of Yun Xi, so the topics of conversation never ended. Ever since Chen Yichen hade downstairs, he¡¯d kept watching Yun Xi. Her long ponytail had transformed into a loose bun on the top of her head, revealing her full and pretty forehead. Her exquisite features were topped with her curly eyshes and lively, glossy eyes that shimmered with a watery glow. Compared to her dingy and dusty appearance the day before, she now looked more delicate and cute. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the country-bumpkin-looking girl he¡¯d seen on the train that day. She had merely changed her clothes, but her aura and appearance had already improved by several degrees. The natural, peaceful demure she exuded especially made him recall a phrase: the times are peaceful. This young girl would probably grow into a stunning, drop-dead beauty one day! If she actually ended up marrying his younger cousin, Chen Yichen was actually afraid that his cousin would really end up wasting away her beauty with his kind of personality! ¡°Grandfather Chen, Senior Mr. Jiang¡ªGrandfather Yun is here.¡± ¡°Bring them to the living room for a cup of tea. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Grandfather Jiang nced at Yun Xi, and she also obediently turned her head toward him. There wasn¡¯t much emotion on her quiet and tender face. Before Grandfather Chen even opened his mouth, Chen Yichen was the first to chime in as the eldest heir. His tone sounded like he was very reluctant to see her leave. ¡°Why do we have to let Yun Xi go home? Doesn¡¯t her mother reject her?¡± Grandfather Jiang red at his precious grandson. ¡°What do you even know?¡± Someone else¡¯s home would neverpare to one¡¯s own home! ¡°With her mother¡¯s personality, Yun Xi would only get bullied if she went back. She might as well stay at our house!¡± He then turned to look at Jiang Wanyun and rudely teased his own mother, ¡°Mom, how about you adopt Yun Xi as a child bride?¡± Chapter 46

Chapter 46: Mr. Chen Is Watching With Covetous Eyes

Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard the joke that could nevere true. Yun Xi looked embarrassed as she squinted maliciously at the cynical eldest heir of the Chens. She squeezed the chopsticks in her hand even tighter. Nonsense! Was this how he repaid someone who saved his life?! How dare he make fun of her! However, Chen Yichen appeared as if this matter didn¡¯t concern him, even though he was the one to have instigated it. He half-smiled as he looked at the angry, young girl sitting across from him. ¡°Oh my! I¡¯m so scared! This girl¡¯s eyes can kill!¡± Yun Xi directly rolled her eyes at him before digging into her breakfast. She was truly going to ignore him now. His throat seemed to always have the energy to poke fun at her even though it had just healed, so why hadn¡¯t she been a bit rougher when she¡¯d changed his dressingst night? He deserved to die from the pain! ¡°Nonsense!¡± Jiang Wanyun kicked her son from under the table and red at him. ¡°You¡¯re so disobedient. How can you make fun of Yun Xi?¡± Because her son had opened this can of worms, Jiang Wanyun didn¡¯t dare to entertain this idea now, even though she¡¯d thought of it as well. ¡°Mom, would you dare say that you weren¡¯t thinking the same thing? Also, what¡¯s the difference of being the granddaughter-inw of Grandfather Chen, aspared to being the granddaughter-inw of Grandfather Jiang?¡± As he said this, he even looked right at the two elderly men giving him solemn res. ¡°Hurry up and shut your mouth! Eat your food!¡± Jiang Wanyun truly couldn¡¯t handle this child. He wasn¡¯t embarrassed, but she was certainly embarrassed as his mother! Grandfather Chen spoiled his grandson and had always been protective of him. When he heard his grandson say this, he also nced at Grandfather Jiang like he was inquiring about his opinion. ¡°Don¡¯t you even think about it! There is a difference between Yun Xi being your or my granddaughter-inw!¡± She¡¯d either live with the Jiangs or the Chens, so he could see her every day if she lived with the Jiangs. But if she lived at the Jiangs, he would have to ask for Grandfather Chen¡¯s permission before he could even see her. How could she be filial to him if she didn¡¯t even live together with him? ¡°Oh, how can you be such an unreasonable old man? Your grandson hasn¡¯t even met Yun Xi, so what if he doesn¡¯t actually like her? You want to destroy her future with an arranged marriage?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the unreasonable one. This is my future granddaughter-inw, so you¡¯d better not cause any trouble!¡± Yun Xi sighed quietly as she listened to the two old men start bickering again. She calmly raised a hand. ¡°Grandfathers, are you even going to ask me for my opinion as the person being discussed?¡± Both old men turned to look at her. Yun Xi finished her breakfast and chimed in casually, ¡°This matter isn¡¯t urgent. I¡¯m still young and still need to go to university, and I want to study medicine. Both your grandsons are very outstanding people, but I can¡¯t take advantage of your love for me and do as I please without making something of myself. I also need to be good enough to match the talents, tastes, and upbringing of the Jiang and Chen families. What do you think?¡± After all, she already knew about Jiang Henglin¡¯s personality from her previous lifetime. He was obviously nothing but a yboy, so she was guaranteed to not attract his attention as long as she made herself a bit uglier. But right now, she still needed her arranged marriage with the Jiangs as support. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to establish herself within the Yun household if the arranged marriage was canceled. As for Chen Yichen, this eldest heir wasn¡¯t as easy to deal with. After all, she knew Chen Yichen as a ruthless and decisive figure from her previous lifetime. She refused to believe that dark plots and methods didn¡¯t lurk under his elegant and gentle face. It appeared that the joke of ¡°adopting a child bride,¡± had already caused her to realize the threat posed by Chen Yichen. She couldn¡¯t afford to cross Mu Feichi or the eldest heir of the Chens, who had harbored ulterior motives she had no ideas about! The two old men nodded in unison when they heard this. Their eyes reflected their admiration for her wisdom. This girl was sensible and polite, so she knew how to look at the big picture. She didn¡¯t disrespect them, yet was able to see the long-term path. They truly hadn¡¯t misread her as a person! ¡°Okay then. We¡¯ll do as you say!¡± An agreement had been reached. Grandfather Jiang saw that he didn¡¯t need topromise, so he immediately stood up to end the conversation. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Grandfather Jiang will take you to see your grandfather!¡± Chapter 47

Chapter 47: Very Shameless!

Yun Xi stood in the living room as she looked up at her Grandfather Yun and Liang Xiuqin, who hade to pick her up. In her previous lifetime, she had taken advantage of the rtionship between the Jiang and Yun families. As the eldest daughter, her grandfather had loved her quite a bit and never allowed her to suffer any injustices. In Jingdu, the eldest sons and daughters enjoyed the first inheritance rights in the family. In the past two decades in Jingdu, the Four Great ns had not produced many heirs. Some ns hadn¡¯t even had sons, so inheritance by the eldest daughters had slowly be a type of tradition, and they had begun to stand as equals with the eldest sons. This was also the reason why Yun Xi wanted to return to the Yun family. As the eldest daughter, the family inheritance right still belonged to her, even if the Yuns had a male heir! She¡¯d lived like too much of a coward in her previous lifetime, so all the good things and everything that had belonged to her had all been given away to Yun Ziling and Yun Chuhan. Aside from Grandfather Yun, who truly loved Yun Xi, everyone else in the family had used her as a tool. She would no longerpromise in this lifetime! Nor would she make any concession! ¡°Yun Xi, I am your grandfather.¡± Grandfather Yun saw the granddaughter who had been sent away over ten years ago and had now be an adult. He did feel regret and emotion to see her again after all the years. ¡°Grandfather.¡± Yun Xi smiled and discreetly concealed her emotions to make herself appear as if she wasn¡¯t being too deliberate or aloof. Jiang Wanyun and Grandfather Chen also came out from the dining room. They greeted Grandfather Yun, but no one paid any attention to Liang Xiuqin as she sent over looks of ttery. ¡°Senior Mr. Jiang, I¡¯ve troubled you!¡± Grandfather Yun looked at his previous boss with awkwardness before sending Liang Xiuqin a look to tell her to get over there. ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up and apologize humbly to Grandfather Jiang!¡± Liang Xiuqinposed herself. Recalling the incredible embarrassment she¡¯d brought down upon herself yesterday, she awkwardly walked up to Grandfather Jiang to apologize. Out of respect for Grandfather Yun, Grandfather Jiang didn¡¯t give her a very hard time. ¡°You know clearly who is real and who is fake. Our Jiang family will only ept this one Yun Xi. I see her as my granddaughter-inw. If she suffers any injustice when she returns to the Yin family, don¡¯t me me for not giving Old Yun any face.¡± These words served as both a reminder and a warning. When said before all these people, it waspletely humiliating for Liang Xiuqin. ¡°Senior Mr. Jiang¡¯s teachings are wise!¡± Liang Xiuqin clenched her hands into tight fists, and she smiled rigidly as she swallowed the bitterness down her throat. She especially wanted to dig a hole in the ground because this was happening with Jiang Wanyun¡¯s present. They were both the same age, but one was a rich heiress born to a great n, and her iparable prestigious identity was further bolstered by her title as Mrs. Chen. The other was an uncouth woman who¡¯d crawled out of the countryside. Even if she became the wife of the Director, she would still belong to a lower ss. When she recalled how that wretched girl had saved Jiang Wanyun¡¯s precious son, Liang Xiuqin felt the pride return to herself and stood with her back a bit straighter. She turned around to look at Jiang Wanyun with a ttering smile. ¡°Mrs. Chen, I heard that Yun Xi rescued Mr. Chen. I wonder, how is he doing right now? We didn¡¯t give you any trouble, right?¡± As soon as she spoke the words, the entire living room plunged into silence. Yun Xi curled her lips into a smirk but looked down in silence. If her mother wanted to get in trouble so badly, Yun Xi had no intention of stopping her! She had done a great favor by saving Chen Yichen, but she had never asked for any remuneration from beginning to end. She didn¡¯t even seem to take it very seriously at all. This was how medical professionals behaved, and it earned respect and admiration from other people. Jiang Wanyun and the Chens would always keep this favor in mind. But when Liang Xiuqin said the words with her mouth, they took on a very different meaning. Lang Xiuqin wasn¡¯t the one to rescue Chen Yichen, yet she was mentioning the incident with everyone present. Anyone who a brain could tell exactly what she was implying. Wasn¡¯t she reminding the Chen family about Yun Xi saving Chen Yichen¡¯s life, so they¡¯d not forget to repay the Yuns? Liang Xiuqin hadn¡¯t even wanted to ept this daughter yesterday, yet she was shameless enough to use Yun Xi¡¯s help to elicit favors from them today. Who did she even think she was? Jiang Wanyun hadn¡¯t had a very good impression of Liang Xiuqin to begin with, but now she looked at her with an extremely disgusted expression. As a rich heiress and wife of a wealthy family, she wasn¡¯t in a position to say harsh things. Instead, she pretended to not hear Liang Xiuqin andpletely ignored her. By the arch, Chen Yichen put both hands in his pockets as hezily leaned against the wall. His dark eyes fell upon Yun Xi¡¯s face that was eager to watch her mother suffer. Chapter 48

Chapter 48: All Hail Mr. Chen!

Jiang Wanyun¡¯s disdain and refusal to acknowledge her, along with everyone¡¯s silence directly caused Liang Xuqin to get the wrong idea! She instinctively thought that Yun Xi had done something inappropriate to offend Jiang Wanyun! Suddenly, Liang Xiuqin¡¯s expression turned very ugly as well. With a stony face, she turned around to Yun Xi to harshly scold her directly. Her sharp nails stabbed against Yun Xi¡¯s forehead, and with her fiery temper, her poor mannerisms as a country bumpkin were instantly revealed. ¡°Wretched girl! You don¡¯t even know any manners! You think a country girl like you can go offend certain people as you please? How on Earth did your uncle and auntie raise you?! You have a pair of eyes, but you don¡¯t even know how to read people? Hurry up and apologize humbly to Mrs. Chen! If she doesn¡¯t forgive you, then I¡¯ll have you kneel here to beg for her forgiveness! Otherwise, don¡¯t you even dream of going home!¡± Liang Xiuqin hadn¡¯t even figured out the situation, but her first reaction was to push the me on Yun Xi. She was thinking about how she¡¯d take advantage of this situation to teach Yun Xi a lesson and vent her frustrations. At the same time, she could also tter Jiang Wanyun to minimize the trouble and hit two birds with one stone. Liang Xiuqin¡¯s anger red when she saw Yun Xi keep her head down and stay silent. Yun Yuanfeng was the most strict with his family right now. Regardless if it was the Jiangs or the Chens, they took up the majority of the high official positions in Jingdu and possessed absolute power. If they even slightly offended these people, the consequences would be disastrous! This star of death was truly useless. she was nothing inparison with her other two obedient daughters! ¡°What are you standing there for?! Hurry up and go over there!¡± Yun Xi frowned slightly. After being reborn, her mother¡¯s ability to cause trouble hadn¡¯t diminished at all! Although this wasn¡¯t the first time she saw this, this was their first battle against each other. Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to lose the fight just like that! She suddenly looked up and shot an icy re at Liang Xiuqin¡¯s harsh and belligerent face. Her watery eyes seeped with coldness. Her dark, bottomless eyes shed, and the icy glint caused Liang Xiuqin to shiver controbly. Liang Xiuqin was scared by Yun Xi¡¯s lethal look, so she grabbed Yun Xi and pushed her toward the couch, ¡°What are you ring at me for?! Hurry up and go over there!¡± Jiang Wanyun truly couldn¡¯t stand watching Liang Xiuqin act so harshly anymore. Just as she stood up to walk over there, Chen Yichen had already straightened up from the arch and began walking over. ¡°Even if she offended someone, that person would be me. What does that have anything to do with you?¡± Chen Yichen walked up, and his harsh eyes swept toward Liang Xiuqin. His elegant and handsome face was ingrained with unconcealed disdain and disgust. ¡°You¡¯re the so-called ¡®biological¡¯ mother who hasn¡¯t raised her for a day in over ten years, so what right do you have to take advantage of the great favor the Chen family owes to Yun Xi? You¡¯re shameless enough to elicit favors from us? Are you even worthy of that?¡± ¡°I...¡± Liang Xiuqin hadn¡¯t even opened her mouth to tter Chen Yichen when she saw him walking over. Instead, she was sternly berated, and her face turned pale before flushing. ¡°I heard that when Yun Xi lived in the countryside, Grandfather Yun was the one to send her monthly living allowances. You haven¡¯t evenpleted your duties as a mother for even one day, so what right do you have to stand here and scold Yun Xi?¡± His grandfather spared Grandfather Yun¡¯s face by not humiliating him and making things awkward for both families. However, this didn¡¯t mean that Chen Yichen was also good-tempered enough to freely allow his savior to be bullied. This little creature was not a fool, nor was she weak. He could tell that she wouldunch a counter-attack. But he truly couldn¡¯t stand watching Liang Xiuqin¡¯s shrewd and harsh face. This woman was a world of difference from his own mother! With the contrast provided by Liang Xiuqin today, he finally realized that his own mother was a born-again saint! ¡°Mr. Chen... no, it¡¯s not as you¡¯re saying. It was this wretched girl...¡± Liang Xiuqin wanted nothing more than to dig a hole in the ground after being so rudely exposed by a younger person. This was truly too humiliating! Chen Yichen coldly shot a warning nce at her. ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Chen Yichen had just be an adult, but he already possessed the authority and heroic spirit of an adult in his eyes. His naturally authoritative andmanding aura was enough to scare Liang Xiuqin into turning pale! ¡°Yun Xi is my savior and the one who saved my life, not you. There¡¯s no need for you to elicit favors from us, nor will we ept anything from you! Chapter 49

Chapter 49: Plenty of Caution

Yun Xi turned around to look at Chen Yichen with a look of admiration, her eyes sparkling with brilliant starlight. He was indeed one of the five heirs of the Jingdu, for he had impressive abilities to scold people! With merely a few words, he¡¯d been able to scold her mother into humiliation. She had truly embarrassed herself and her husband today! Yun Xi wondered if Liang Xiuqin would vomit three liters of blood once she went home and her head cooled down. ¡°Chenchen, don¡¯t be rude.¡± Jiang Wanyun walked over to shake her head at her son. Although her son has said everything she¡¯d wanted to, they couldn¡¯t humiliate Grandfather Yun like that. He was still standing right there! ¡°Mrs. Yun, Yun Xi rescued our Chenchen, and our family will always remember this favor! If Yun Xi asks us for anything in the future, we will do our best to help her!¡± Jiang Wanyun had been around Mrs. Chen for so many years, so she could easily deal with a woman like Liang Xiuqin. She made her words clear enough¡ªboth the literal and implied meaning referred to Yun Xi being the main subject. The Chens would have to repay their debt to Yun Xi, but not the Yun family. Nor was it for Liang Xiuqin. Liang Xiuqin wasn¡¯t able to elicit any favors at all, so her face turned pale with anger. She was so embarrassed that the smile nearly fell off her face! Grandfather Yun also thought that he was thoroughly humiliated before Grandfather Jiang and the Chen family, so he scoffed before ring at Liang Xiuqin. He knew all about Liang Xiuqin¡¯s shrewdness and greed, but he had never seen someone one to eager to humiliate themselves before the Four Great ns! Yun Xi gritted her teeth to keep her mouth close in order to painfully squash her urge tough. She put her hand behind her back and gave Chen Yichen a thumbs up. Chen Yichen eyed her tiny, pale hand and curled his lips into a subtle smile. Her slender fingers were finely shaped and so fair-skinned that he had the urge to give them a bite! His gloomy but handsome face had appeared harsh and aloof in the previous moment but now warmed slightly with a subtle beam of sunshine. ¡°Grandfather, let¡¯s go home!¡± Yun Xi turned around to chime in and break the awkwardness. There must always be someone acting as a peacemaker, and since she¡¯d already achieved her goal of embarrassing her mother, she was in an extremely good mood! However, her mother was shameless enough and had the heart capacity to endure it. She had humiliated herself this time, yet she would be more than eager to try to tter the Chens the next time she saw them. Yun Xi was already happy that Liang Xiuqin hadn¡¯t been able to take advantage of her at all! The things that belonged to her could only belong to her. No one else should even dream of coveting them! Yun Xi gave Grandfather Yun an excuse to leave, so his expression eased slightly. With a sigh, he said goodbye to Grandfather Jiang. Before they left, Jiang Wanyun packed a few new outfits for Yun Xi and urged her to be more cautious from now on. Yun Xi felt touched and bittersweet. After being reborn to this life, she didn¡¯t have anything but plenty of caution. Yun Xi took out the jade pendant from her backpack to pass it to Jiang Wanyun. ¡°Madam, can I ask you to help keep this safe for me? My mother really wants my second sister to marry into the Jiang family. I know that Grandfather Jiang loves me, but I¡¯m worried in the future that...¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t need to finish her sentence for Jiang Wanyun to understand her clearly. Liang Xiuqin was someone who would allow her niece to rece her own daughter, so there was no question that she would steal a marriage that could earn ess to the Jiang family! Since she disliked this daughter so much, she would undoubtedly have her favored daughter rece Yun Xi and marry into the Jiang family. Grandfather Jiang loved Yun Xi so much, so Jiang Wanyun was also worried that Liang Xiuqin would anger him in the future and cause him to develop illness in his old age! ¡°Very well then, I¡¯ll help you keep it safe. You cane and ask me for it when you want it back.¡± Jiang Wanyun epted the jade pendant and gently patted Yun Xi¡¯s thin and delicate shoulder. ¡°Although our family has established an arranged marriage with you, we would never force you into anything. Study hard, and we can discuss the futureter on.¡± Although she also badly wanted Yun Xi to be her daughter-inw, who knew what would happen in the future? No one could tell what fate had in store. Chapter 50

Chapter 50: She Finally Returned to Her Battlefield

When Yun Xi stepped into the threshold of the Yuns¡¯ home, she stood in the very familiar living room and finally felt like she was actually reborn. She was back again after all these years! Looking at the group of people sitting in the living room, her eyes quickly scanned around to see that the entire Yun family was here. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t surprised to see them at all. In fact, she felt some excitement and giddiness. It wasn¡¯t because of her affection for family, but because this was her battlefield. They were all her family¡ªthe family that hadn¡¯t given her any warmth in her previous lifetime. Today, they were all fish in her. Compared to Liang Xiuqin¡¯s ashamed and defeated look, Yun Xi was in a fairly good mood. After being introduced to everyone by her grandfather, she began to greet all her elders, one by one. Her grandfather had three sons but no daughters. His eldest son was Yun Xi¡¯s father, Yun Yuanfeng. In the course of more than ten years, he had risen from a minor team leader to Deputy Director but hadn¡¯t been able to advance further. Yun Yuanfeng had three daughters, including Yun Xi. Yun Xi was the eldest, followed by Yun Ziling and Yun Chuhan. Yun Xi¡¯s second uncle suffered from frail health, but her second aunt was a strong woman. She came from an extraordinarily wealthy family, so no one dared to provoke her easily. There was one male discontent in the family, and he was her second uncle¡¯s precious son, Yun Haozhe. He was three years younger than Yun Xi and the same age as Yun Ziling. It was also because her second uncle had a son that caused Liang Xiuqin to hate Yun Xi even more for cursing her own son to death. Her third uncle, Yun Qingfeng, was a businessman and relied on his older brother¡¯s rtionships. The two brothers coborated and traversed throughout the business world for many years, so he was now regarded as one of the wealthiest men in Jingdu. Yun Qingfeng had one daughter, Yun Kexin. She was the same age as Yun Chuhan, yet she was Grandfather Yun¡¯s favorite grandchild. After her third uncle made his fortune from business, he purchased two plots ofnd near the viplex and built two vis¡ªone for himself and one for Grandfather Yun. Grandfather Yun was unustomed to living there, so he gave the house away to her second uncle. Liang Xiuqin had always been jealous of her third aunt¡¯s life of luxury, so she was beside herself with envy! Ever since then, a secret rift had been caused between her second aunt and Liang Xiuqin. After greeting everyone, Yun Xi finally locked her target on the only outsider, Liang Xinyi. ¡°Cousin came all this way to impersonate me. Now that things have been cleared up, I wonder what Cousin ns to do?¡± ¡°I...¡± Liang Xinyi¡¯s expression became very ugly when she was exposed before all these people. Gritting her teeth, she red at Yun Xi before hiding behind Liang Xiuqin to seek her help. Liang Xiuqin was pent up with anger to begin with, so she was free to abuse Yun Xi now! ¡°How could you speak to your cousin like that? What¡¯s wrong with me letting her stay in Jingdu? I only have to add another person to the dining table! Your uncle and aunt raised you for so many years. Now that their daughter hase to my home, of course I need to take care of her properly as her aunt. You¡¯ve lived in the countryside for so long that you¡¯ve be as shrewd and ignorant as a frog from the bottom of a well. As if you¡¯ll ever achieve anything!¡± Yun Xi raised a brow and half smiled as she retorted, ¡°Cousin has also lived in the countryside all this time, so we are certainly two disappointing frogs from the bottom of the well.¡± Self-deprecation had already be a form of ck humor in her age, so Yun Xi didn¡¯t mind it at all. However, Liang Xinyi was extremely angry about being dragged down with her. Liang Xiuqin¡¯s face turned white when she was beaten by Yun Xi. ¡°How could you insult your cousin like that? Is that how much you hate her being here? Don¡¯t you forget that you¡¯re in no ce to make any decisions in this family!¡± Yun Xi truly couldn¡¯t help rolling eyes. Just who was insulting whom? ¡°What is Mom so concerned about, I never asked for Cousin to go back home.¡± Yun Xi turned to look at Liang Xinyi and smiled brightly and innocently. She smiled even more happily at the sight of Liang Xinyi¡¯s poisonous re. ¡°After all, I¡¯ve lived with Cousin for so many years already. I¡¯d also miss her if she left, and school is about to start next week. How about we let Cousin stay in Jingdu so she can study here? Jingdu¡¯s educational resources are better than Muyang¡¯s, so Cousin will certainly achieve sess! Also, since Mom ¡®takes care of¡¯ Cousin so well, wouldn¡¯t Mom have another daughter to serve you once Cousin achieves sess?¡± Chapter 51

Chapter 51: Leave Liang Xinyi Here to Lay a Trap

It was remarkable that Yun Xi would be so generous and kind enough topletely forgive Liang Xinyi for what she had done. Thispletely shocked the entire Yun family! They were all thinking about how Yun Xi was such a foolish girl. She was being bullied to this extent, yet she tolerated letting Liang Xinyi continue to live in the Yun household. Also, Liang Xuqin was obviously taking Liang Xinyi¡¯s side, Yun Xi was nothing inparison, even though she was her real daughter. This girl really had no caution! Liang Xiuqin was very satisfied with Yun Xi¡¯s reaction since this was her n after all. However, Liang Xinyi didn¡¯t dare to feel happy right away. Although Yun Xi was a weakling, Liang Xinyi didn¡¯t dare to underestimate her after she¡¯d been able to get the Jiangs to help her sessfully return to the Yun family. Especially when it came to the things Yun Xi had just said¡ªthey didn¡¯t sound like something she¡¯d say at all! Even if her wish to stay was now fulfilled, she somehow felt panic about the foggy road ahead. It was like she had stepped into an unknown forest, and while she walked toward the light the entire way, who knew what awaited her at the end of the path? She looked up at Yun Xi but discovered that the other girl was giving her a mysterious smile. Liang Xinyi didn¡¯t understand her smile, yet she could feel a coldness in her heart. Grandfather Yun saw that Yun Xi was being generous, and Liang Xiuqin was the head of the household, so he didn¡¯t say much more before ordering the housekeeper to clear out two guest rooms. Within the entire family, there was one person who continued to discreetly study Yun Xi from the moment she stepped foot into the house. Yun Xi also noticed this. This person was none other than her youngest sister, Yun Chuhan. Yun Chuhan, from her previous lifetime, had been probably the most calctive person in the family who lurked from the surface. From the way Yun Xi saw it, Yun Chuhan was even more pained than herself. She and Yun Kexin were both granddaughters of the same age, yet Grandfather Yun loved Yun Kexin the most. She was also Liang Xiuqin¡¯s daughter, yet she loved Yun Ziling the most. Liang Xiuqin had been full of expectations that Yun Chuhan would be a son, but yet she was born as a daughter. Liang Xiuqin¡¯s hatred and neglect toward her was no less than what she felt for Yun Xi. Yun Chuhan had grown up in a vastly contrasting lifepared to Yun Ziling. Yun Xi would probably never understand her demented psyche, despite having lived with her for more than half her life. As a result, she suffered her share from Yun Chuhan¡¯s plotting. But it didn¡¯t matter since her had already been cast. With many big fishes, she would reel them in one by one. Yun Xi took her backpack upstairs, and her quiet footsteps echoed in her heart. From now one, she must proceed with the utmost vignce. Yun Xi only allowed Liang Xinyi to stay because she needed to keep her there to control her Auntie¡¯s family. If the Liangs came here to cause trouble before she properly established herself, this would disrupt her ns. She wasn¡¯t worried about Liang Xinyi calling home to tattle on her since she believed she would never dare to! Leaving her in the Yun household should be a very good opportunity for Liang Xinyi. If the Liangs caused trouble, not only would they be in the wrong, but themotion would also insult the Yun family. This would cause Liang Xinyi to lose her opportunity to study in Jingdu. With Liang Xinyi staying in the Yun household, she may even use their connections to propel her toward higher opportunities that enabled her to marry into a rich family and enjoy a life of luxury. If she went back to the countryside, then she would really lose everything! Liang Xinyi was no fool, so she wouldn¡¯t do such a silly thing. Next, she would begin preparing her bait to reel in the fish. When Yun Xi went upstairs, she studied her room. It was also a guest room, but hers was more spacious and brighter than Liang Xinyi¡¯s and also came with a small balcony. Just as she was about to put her clothes away, she heard a noise from downstairs. When she looked down from the window, she immediately saw Liang Xiuqin taking Liang Xinyi out. Her grandfather had just asked Liang Xiuqin to take the two girls to buy some new clothes. Liang Xinyi was already in the car, but no one had even bothered telling Yun Xi anything. She was obviously lesser than a niece, even though she was the actual daughter! She scoffed quietly before taking the clothes out from her backpack and putting them away. She was surprised to see something that didn¡¯t belong to her squashed at the bottom of her clothes. It was ambskin roll with a unique badge printed in steel. Wasn¡¯t this the set of surgical knives she¡¯d seen inside Mu Feichi¡¯s first-aid kit? When had he stuffed it into her bag? Chapter 52

Chapter 52: A Great Method to Hit Two Birds With One Stone!

Because Yun Xi was far too acquainted with Yun Ziling¡¯s greedy nature, she hadn¡¯t taken Miss Chen¡¯s international brand name clothes when she¡¯d left the Chens¡¯ home. She¡¯d only taken two casual outfits so she could wear them for her morning runs. She was fully aware that her body couldn¡¯t be too delicate and weak, so she insisted on waking up early every morning to run along the mountain road surrounding the viplex. Tianyu Mountain was Mu Feichi¡¯s territory, so she didn¡¯t dare to run too far into it. She would only go as far as the established sentry post before going back. Early the next morning, she returned home after the morning run. Then she proceeded to change into an outfit she¡¯d brought from the countryside before going downstairs for breakfast. Grandfather Yun saw Yun Xi¡¯s shabby outfit, then nced at the beautifully dressed Liang Xinyi. His face was instantly twisted into an ugly expression. ¡°What is going on? Didn¡¯t I ask you to take Yun Xi to go buy new clothes?¡± Liang Xiuqin shot a nce at Yun Xi before lying boldly, ¡°I did call for her, but she hid in her room without answering me at all. I wasn¡¯t sure if she was unwilling to go out with me or if she just despises me, so I just let her be. After all, she is the one to wear those clothes, not me.¡± After all themotionst night, Grandfather Yun assumed Yun Xi was feeling bitter, so he turned to look at her and began acting as the peacemaker. ¡°Yun Xi...¡± Yun Xi sneered internally to herself, but she kept an unreadable smile on her face. ¡°Grandfather, I went downstairs as soon as I put down my backpack, but my Mom and Xinyi had already driven off in the car before I could even get downstairs. They didn¡¯t even wait for me! I knew that Mom was also responsible for Cousin¡¯s toiletries, so that meant there is an additional set of expenses for the household. That¡¯s okay, though. I¡¯m all right with dressing simply!¡± Her mom was telling a lie and trying to make her take the me for it, so why shouldn¡¯t she learn how to instigate things? ¡°How could this be?! You are the eldest heiress of the Yuns! Why would it make sense for an outsider to dress better than you?!¡± Grandfather Yun mmed the chopsticks down on the dining table, frightening everyone. Before they could evenpose themselves, they heard Grandfather Yun berating Liang Xiuqin. ¡°Yun Xi is your own daughter; how could you act like this as her mother?! You treat her worse than an outsider, and if you keep treating her like this, don¡¯t even dream of her being filial to you once she marries into the Jiang family! You¡¯re so happy to help someone else raise their daughter, but don¡¯t forget that she¡¯s still someone else¡¯s! If you keep acting like this, there will be plenty of time for you to regret it in the future!¡± Liang Xiuqin had originally thought that she could distance herself from the situation, so she didn¡¯t expect Grandfather Yun to see through her and sternly berate her in front of everyone, making her lose all face! ¡°Dad, why are you throwing such a big temper tantrum so early in the morning?¡± Her second aunt, Yao Ying, took the opportunity to chime in. ¡°After we finish breakfast, I¡¯ll drive Yun Xi out to buy some new clothes.¡± Liang Xiuqin had always hated seeing Yao Ying pretend to be a goody-two-shoes, so she icily retorted, ¡°She is a star of death and will bring misfortune to the family, so you¡¯d better be careful she doesn¡¯t curse your sickly husband.¡± ¡°Xiuqin, how could you say such things?!¡± The word ¡°sickly¡± truly triggered Yao Ying, and with Liang Xiuqin¡¯s reminder, she lost any desire to help Yun Xi. ¡°What are you arguing about? You all need to shut up!¡± Grandfather Yun shouted before scoffing and standing up. ¡°Yun Xi,e to my study after breakfast!¡± ¡°Okay, Grandfather!¡± As soon as Grandfather Yun left, Yun Chuhan gave a sarcastic smirk. She was able to see that her oldest sister wasn¡¯t as simple as she appeared. She had made an impressive y at the dining table¡ªwinning the round by retreating and making the kill while acting as the victim! Not only had she used Grandfather Yun¡¯s authority to teach her mother a lesson, but she¡¯d also made him hate the outsider, Liang Xinyi, even more. She¡¯d hit two birds with one stone; what a great method! She gained sympathy points from her grandfather, so her grandfather gave her doublepensation for the things her mother had stolen from her! Yun Xi looked up to see Yun Chuhan staring pointedly at her with a half-smile. She didn¡¯t understand her mysterious-looking expression. A feeling of unease rose in Yun Chuhan¡¯s stomach, so she quickly put her head down. Yun Xi smirked. After finishing breakfast, she went directly upstairs andpletely ignored the enraged Liang Xiuqin inside the dining room. Chapter 53

Chapter 53: Master Mu Returns

Just as Yun Xi had expected, her grandfather gave her 1,000 RMB in private so she could go buy clothes and school supplies on her own. Yun Xi didn¡¯t y coy, so she epted the money. It was actually a good thing that Liang Xiuqin had left her behind. Otherwise, Liang Xiuqin probably wouldn¡¯t have bought her anything good even if she had taken her shopping. With 1,000 RMB, she would have enough to buy several outfits! Her mom had suffered a great injustice, so she would certainly find a way to make Yun Xi pay for it. ¡°Grandfather, I only want to study hard right now and get into a good university. It doesn¡¯t matter what I wear. Yesterday, I saw there were some of Grandmother¡¯s unworn clothes in the storage closet downstairs. I can pick out something that fits, then buy new ones if I still need them. What do you think?¡± She knew that her grandfather had experienced hard times in the past. Even though he was older now, he still maintained the fine tradition of men¡ªliving frugally and simply. He hated nothing more than to see money being wasted in the household! Grandfather Yun finally recalled this and felt bad for his granddaughter, who had never enjoyed any love from their family. He sighed quietly. ¡°Those are old clothes your Grandmother wasn¡¯t able to wear when she was young, so they probably won¡¯t be fashionable for young girls today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay. Money needs to be spent on unnecessary things.¡± Yun Xi already knew from her previous lifetime that she was an heiress of a silk-making family in Jiangnan, so she had brought many clothes as her dowry. The age-old brocade silks were much higher quality than what could be purchased nowadays! In her grandmother¡¯s age, fashion trends were beginning to be westernized. Chinese frog buttons paired with long dresses were bing increasingly fashionable. The improved vintage frog buttons and long dresses would perhaps seem a bit old-fashioned in this age. However, in Yun Xi¡¯s previous lifetime, Jingdu had been swept up with a vintage wave. But when those simple and elegant frog buttoned, vintage long dresses had been modified into loose and flowy long dresses, the frog buttons, nted cor, and flowy dresses had appeared beautiful and magical! When Yun Xi typically conducted experiments or research, she wore loose and flowy frog buttoned, vintage long dresses. She appeared casual yet extremely elegant. Grandfather agreed, so she went to ask the housekeeper for help bringing out a box of clothes from the storage closet. Though the silk material had endured the years, it still felt as good as new! Her grandmother had never even worn these clothes before, so it was only considered as her dowry. Liang Xiuqin saw her taking out old clothes from the storage closet to wear, so she assumed Yun Xi was unable to get any benefits from Grandfather Yun. She didn¡¯t hide the smugness on her face. She stood on the staircase as she jeered, ¡°A country bumpkin will be a country bumpkin, after all. You even want to wear the clothes of a dead person! You¡¯re not afraid of bad luck at all!¡± Yun Xi ignored her. She touched the precious silk dresses and quite liked them a lot. Her second aunt watched this from the stairs, and she waited for Liang Xiuqin to go upstairs before discreetly passing a few hundred RMB to Yun Xi. ¡°Your second uncle has poor health, and I have no time, so you can go buy some new clothes when you have time.¡± Her own mother was so harsh, so Yao Ying felt very bad for this poor child. ¡°Thank You, second aunt.¡± Yun Xi looked at the money in her hand, her mind slightly wavering. Regardless of what reason her second aunt had for treating Yun Xi kindly, at least she was once kind to her when she was at her weakest and most helpless. ¨C Mu Mansion stood on the peak of Tianyu Mountain. In the night, the massive mansion was illuminated throughout. The entire ce was as bright as day, and it was impressive yet particrly domineering. As opposed to the luxurious curves of European style architecture, the entire mansion wasposed of white walls and ck shingles. There were flying eaves and corbeled columns, as well as miniature bridges and flowing water. As far as the eye could see, there was a magnificent modern, Chinese-style courtyard. It was elegant and calm, exuding a different charm. Above the helicopter pad at the entrance, a helicopter was flying down from the night sky. After it steadilynded on the pad, a dark shadow jumped down from it. When the sound of the propellers could be heard, the housekeeper was already waiting at the door. ¡°Master Mu!¡± The housekeeper quickly walked up to him. Under the bright lights in the courtyard, Mu Feichi wore a dark green, casual outfit. Wearing ck boots, he stepped on the stone paths with firm strength. As he walked over, he took off his dust-covered jacket and threw it to the housekeeper. Under his dark green T-shirt was a powerful physique that was full of the energy of the sun. ¡°Go down to the viplex at the base of the mountain tomorrow and investigate someone for me.¡± ¡°Master Mu, please tell me who this person is!¡± ¡°Go check to see if the eldest heiress of the Yuns has returned home yet.¡± ¡°Ha... Master Mu...¡± The housekeeper seemed to want to say more when he mentioned this Miss Yun. Mu Feichi stood on the staircase and stopped in his tracks before turning around. His dark brows frowned slightly, ¡°Say what you want to say. When did you be so reluctant to speak?¡± ¡°The eldest heiress of the Yuns you are referring to goes for morning runs every day. She would go as far as the sentry post before running back.¡± Chapter 54

Chapter 54: The Itch in Master Mu¡¯s Heart

¡°Miss Yun runs up the mountain every morning, then goes home after reaching the sentry post.¡± There were many of Mu Feichi¡¯s contacts inside the viplex, so even the security team was arranged by them. Tianyu Mountain was fully aware whenever something happened underneath. ¡°She onlyes to the sentry post?¡± Mu Feichi was a bit surprised. Everyone under the mountain risked their lives and used all methods to attempt climbing up. The young girl had just returned, so she probably didn¡¯t know who lived on the mountain peak, yet she somehow knew her ce. Though there was no particr reason, he felt a trace of disappointment. After all, the little creature had been able to battle against the wolf pack. He was somewhat looking forward to seeing if she had the ability to go up the mountain. The entire mountain was covered with sentries and ambushes, so it was unlikely that even two of his dexterous underlings would be able toe up the mountain safely. He actually felt some anticipation for that little creature! ¡°Right! I watched the surveince footage, and she didn¡¯t approach or show curiosity. She only runs around the perimeter before going back. Also, the viplex is in an uproar because of what happened with her a few days ago.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It sounds like her cousin came here from the countryside to rece her, so she was used of being a thief by her mother and got kicked out. Afterward, this seemed to have alerted Grandfather Jiang, and he took her to the house, but they ended up being rejected by her mother again. Grandfather Yun was the one to personally escort her home. The entire incident had been circted around the entire viplex, so everyone feels very bad for the young girl.¡± Mu Feichi squinted slightly, a trace of iciness appearing on his chiseled features. He didn¡¯t believe that that girl would be so easily bullied. She¡¯d been able to use Grandfather Jiang¡¯s influence to return home, so she didn¡¯t seem like a fool at all. He waved a hand before going upstairs. Since he was back now and she was right under his eyes, he quite missed that little creature with the ws. She¡¯d been relentless when she¡¯d tickled him, and she¡¯d even... elicited a bit of itchiness at the bottom of his heart. ¨C Yun Xi woke up at exactly 6 am every day for her morning runs. There were still many things she must do in this lifetime, so she couldn¡¯t allow her weak body to drag her down. There were two paths from the viplex to the sentry post halfway up the mountain. One was the main road that Mu Feichi¡¯s vehicles used to drive up the mountain, while the other was a back road taken by all the guards of the sentry posts throughout the entire mountain. It only allowed for one off-road vehicle to pass at a time. But today, perhaps she should¡¯ve checked her daily fortune before leaving the house. As she ran, a shadow suddenly bounded out from behind her! She was instantly scared silly! Although she knew there were many sentry posts and guards on the mountain, she had already run peacefully for so many days. When a person suddenly appeared so early in the morning, she was truly frightened by them! When she was able to clearly see the person running with her, Yun Xi instantly screeched to a stop! Covering her forehead, she couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes as she panted in deep breaths. ¡°Master Mu, you, you ran down the mountain so early in the morning just to scare me? That seems a bit, a bit unkind?¡± She¡¯d dared to guarantee that he would never appear on this road at all! ¡°You¡¯re frightened just like that? I thought you looked pretty brazen!¡± He looked around at his surroundings, then studied the little creature he hadn¡¯t seen for several days now. She¡¯d only run for one kilometer, yet she was already huffing so badly she couldn¡¯t catch her breath. Her physique was especially terrible! Her pink and tender face was a bit red because she struggled to catch her breath. Like a ripe peach, it exuded an alluring charm. Compared to gaudy and cheap women who delivered themselves to his door, this young girl possessed an aura so innocent, it was absolutely beautiful. Although she appeared shy, she was also very tempting. Especially when her watery eyes sparkled with starlight and her brows curved into a smile, there seemed to be a whirlpool that could suck a human¡¯s soul down into it! Mu Feichi waspleted by an urge as he suddenly reached out to pinch her pink and tender cheek. Yun Xi was totally confused by his movement that came out of the blue! Chapter 55

Chapter 55: Fair, Pretty, and Easily Pushed Over

Nonsense! In all her life, she had never been so intimate with a man before! But somehow, he took advantage of her over and over again! Also, why on Earth was Master Mu nibbling and kissing her face?! She was being sexually harassed in the middle of the day! Yun Xi¡¯s mind exploded instantly. With a red face, she carefully pushed away the man ¡°with his mouth¡± on her! If she was merely a country girl, she would¡¯ve probably run away scared! Fortunately, she already experienced a lifetime of grievances and grudges, so she couldpose herself no matter how awkward the situation was. ¡°Master Mu, you probably haven¡¯t had breakfast yet and are feeling so hungry that you set your sights on me?¡± Mu Feichiposed himself, his eyes dark as he watched her eyes that reflected a more suggestive look than before. Her voice also seemed to be raspier and sexier as well. ¡°Hungry?¡± He raised a brow as he leaned a bit closer to her. With their height differences, Yun Xi had to incline her head slightly to see him. In her era, this kind of height difference was considered the most adorable kind. She would still grow taller, so she wouldn¡¯t need to look up to him anymore. Mu Fiechi patted her head, a barely detectable look of adoration appearing in his eyes. ¡°Little creature, for a man, ¡®hunger¡¯ doesn¡¯t only refer to here.¡± He stabbed a finger at his own chest, then continued to point to a certain flirtatious ¡°ce.¡± Humor lurked in his eyes, ¡°There¡¯s also here.¡± Yun Xi instantly understood what he was implying, so her face flushed red, and all the blood in her body became chaotic! She widened her eyes slightly and exhaled sharply. Biting on her lip, she was only able to calm down after a very long time! Now, she finally understood why so many people were so eager for this swift-acting Master Mu! Not only was this man gorgeous, but he was a total expert when it came to flirting! She suddenly recalled how Han Wanling had drugged him in the forest and coughed awkwardly. ¡°Master Mu, are you ming me for what happened when I saw you being drugged in the forest? That I shouldn¡¯t have rescued you since I ended up interrupting your excitement?¡± From the looks of him right now, that was very possible! There was a difference in age between them, but after having lived two lifetimes, Yun Xi did have some idea about how men had biological needs that required release! She really had done a good deed for nothing! ¡°I¡¯m not ming you. Han Wanling really made me lose my appetite. I wouldn¡¯t want her even if she delivered herself to my door.¡± Mu Feichi pressed his thin lips together, his pitch-ck eyes reflecting Yun Xi¡¯s image as he reached out to pinch her chin and shake it gently. ¡°Your type is exactly to my taste.¡± ¡°Ha...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s smile froze on her face, her hands trembling as she pushed away his huge hand. ¡°All men like women who are fair, pretty, and easily pushed over. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not like that. A little, immature girl like me isn¡¯t suitable for you! You¡¯re Master Mu of China, and if you waved a hand, a ton of women would deliver themselves to you. You don¡¯t need to make yourself suffer!¡± Yun Xi could cross anyone, but she must never cross this man! Although the Mu family was a very good source of support, she didn¡¯t need them. She could umte her own support andwork, bit by bit. She believed that she had the ability and strength to do it, so she didn¡¯t need to ask for someone else¡¯s help. ¡°Fair, pretty, and easily pushed over?¡± Raising a brow, he slowly reached out to pull the little creature before him into his embrace. He pressed her tightly against his chest. Pinching her chin, he forced her to look straight up at himself. ¡°Aren¡¯t you exactly like that?¡± Nonsense! Must he use her own words against her?! Yun Xi struggled for a bit and finally escaped from his ws with great difficulty. Retreating a few steps, she kept a safe distance away from him. ¡°With your tiny body, you are surely easy to push over. If you want to be stronger, morning runs alone won¡¯t be enough. You also need proper nutrition to keep up with it.¡± Her body was too skinny and weak, so she probably had suffered lots in the countryside. Even though she¡¯d already returned to the Yun family, she still wouldn¡¯t have a very good life with that harsh and unloving mother. ¡°I know that.¡± She studied medicine, so why wouldn¡¯t she understand? ¡°Starting from tomorrow, run up all the way to the peak.¡± Chapter 56

Chapter 56: You¡¯re the First Person!

¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± Yun Xi shot him a cautious look. ¡°Come to Mu Mansion to see me!¡± ¡°No, thanks! It¡¯s too far, and not only am I too weak to run up there, but I would probably be killed off by your guards before I even got halfway up!¡± ¡°If you can defeat them and get up to the peak, I will grant you one wish.¡± He was very curious to see her true abilities. Since she¡¯d been able to calmly, swiftly, and viciously battle against the wolf pack, it didn¡¯t look like she hadn¡¯t trained before. Also, he could tell that she was the type of person who appeared quiet but would make a big ssh once she showed her true colors. If he could learn about her abilities, it would make it easier for him to ¡°get to know her¡±! Unfortunately, Yun Xi didn¡¯t know that, at that moment, Master Mu had already cast an intricate web and patiently waited for her to fall into his clutches. Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to get too involved with him, so she retorted in exasperation, ¡°Master Mu, you haven¡¯t even repaid me for saving your life, and you already n on racking up a tab?¡± She wasn¡¯t someone who needed to tter him. While he was Master Mu of China, he wasn¡¯t anyone to her. She didn¡¯t need to ask for anything from him. He poked her pink cheek and smiled lovingly. ¡°Little creature, you were the one to end up in my wolfir. I think I was the one to rescue you?¡± Within all of China, he was the first person who had ever dared to bargain with her! Yun Xi squinted her eyes and gritted her teeth. ¡°Fine, we can call it even! If you are concerned about me disrupting the peace on your Tianyu Mountain, then I won¡¯t be running here tomorrow.¡± Mu Feichi pressed his thin lips together, his dark brows furrowing. Iciness formed in his dark and bottomless eyes. ¡°Other people use all means possible to get up the mountain. Little creature, you¡¯re telling me you don¡¯t want toe at all? While I may be able to grant you something, this is actually an honor that other people may not necessarily have!¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s more the reason I wouldn¡¯t dare to ept it! The heavens never grant gifts, but onlyy traps. Master Mu, I¡¯m already past the stage of being a gullible little girl.¡± ¡°In all my life, no one has ever rejected me before. Little creature, you¡¯re the first one.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m very honored to be this first person to do it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not worried about me visiting your home? If I were to go to your house, then you would be much more valuable in the eyes of the Yun family.¡± ¡°You...¡± Though she¡¯d met people who wanted to pick a fight, she¡¯d never met anyone who picked fights for her! Yun Xi suppressed the urge to beat Mu Feichi and breathed in deeply. He was fully aware of her circumstances. She didn¡¯t need the sympathy or pity of others, but why did he have to use such methods to threaten her? He was threatening her with something he was adamant about giving out, but not something he wanted to obtain! Nonsense! She shouldn¡¯t have rescued him in the first ce! If she¡¯d allowed him and Han Wanling to fool around, then he probably wouldn¡¯t have set his sights on her! She hadn¡¯t even established herself firmly within the Yun family yet, so the Yuns would certainly take advantage of her arranged marriage with the Jiangs. But if they learned about her involvement with Master Mu of China, then the entire Yun family would turn upside down! A connection with Master Mu would bring more than ten times the benefits the Jiangs could offer. Yun Xi didn¡¯t want them to reap too many benefits! She must maintain control of the situation and not let Mu Feichi obtain it. Otherwise, she would be under his control! ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll go up to the peak tomorrow. If I win, I will ept your generosity. However, I have a condition.¡± Mu Feichi curled his lips into a subtle smile. ¡°I mustmend her for having the courage to bargain with me at a time like this,¡± he thought. ¡°Go on.¡± He stared pointedly at her angry face. She was delicate and cute,pletely unblemished by the world. But when she negotiated with him, her relentless and upromising stubbornness made his heart itch. He felt so itchy that it made him want to conquer it. ¡°Don¡¯t force me to go to the Mu Mansion every day. I don¡¯t want other people to know that I know you, nor do I want to be taken advantage of by them.¡± Okay.¡± He understood what she was saying and was also fully aware of her circumstances. He genuinely felt bad for this little creature. He was only granting her one wish after all. As the great Master Mu of China, he actually had to use threats and temptation too. She was truly a lot of trouble! Chapter 57

Chapter 57: Because I Have a Good Fortune!

Yun Yuanfeng returned from a business trip. By the time he met his eldest daughter, whom he hadn¡¯t seen in over ten years, it had already been five days since Yun Xi had returned to the Yun family. In the past few days, the entire viplex was in an uproar because of the earlier incident of the real and fake Yun Xi¡¯s. Now everyone knew that the eldest heiress of the Yun family was home. It was also because of Liang Xinyi¡¯s previous attempt to rece her and Liang Xiuqin¡¯s superstition that¡¯d caused everyone from the viplex to feel disdain and disgust toward the methods of this aunt and niece pair. Liang Xiuqin¡¯s identity within the viplex had been awkward to begin with. After all, the Yun family hadn¡¯t been able to present a respectable title in this area. Grandfather Yun was only a minor character, and it was all thanks to Grandfather Jiang¡¯s support that their family could all live in the viplex. Especially since Liang Xiuqin was from the countryside and her parents had died early, she had no support or esteemed background. Since she¡¯d married Yun Yuanfeng, it¡¯d been obvious that she was very impressivepared to the people from Muyang. However, she couldn¡¯t have exactly shown off anything with the viplex. She had worked hard to maintain the image of the wife of the Deputy Director for over ten years, yet it¡¯d been destroyed in one day. She¡¯d originally intended to steal the arranged marriage from Yun Xi and marry her second daughter into the Jiang family. That way, they could rely on a powerful family like the Jiangs. But with all thismotion, not only had she failed to steal the marriage, but she¡¯d also ended up offending the Jiangs. Even her reputation beyond the viplex had been ruined by the gossip circted by the other older women. Yun Xi, that wretched girl, was truly a star of death. She¡¯d caused Liang Xiuqin to be humiliated and lose all face! Even her husband, Yun Yuanfeng, was suffering pressure from his bosses at the office. If this wretched girl hadn¡¯te back, would they even have had to face all these terrible things? Yun Yuanfeng hadn¡¯t felt much emotion when he saw his eldest daughter. He¡¯d already had three daughters, so it didn¡¯t matter if one was missing. But this daughter implicated his career prospects, as well as support from the Jiang family. He must help her for now, even if he didn¡¯t like her. The mess caused by Liang Xiuqin had caused him to fall into a worrying situation. Yun Yanfeng was truly enraged, so he directly scolded Liang Xiuqin! Neither of them had expected that the wretched girl would earn Grandfather Jiang¡¯s favor as well as make the Chens owe her for saving their son¡¯s life! ¡°Who would have thought that wretched girl would get such random good luck? With her fortune as the star of death, I was still worried that¡ª¡± ¡°Worried? You¡¯re stupidly superstitious! If her fortune was truly that terrible, you think the Jiangs would ept her? And it would be such a coincidence for her to rescue the eldest heir of the Chens as well? Why can¡¯t you grow a brain? Could she really be a star of death if she was able to instantly gain the support of two of the Four Great ns?¡± Yun Xi passed by their room when she went downstairs, so she overheard them arguing and stopped in her tracks. After listening carefully for some time, she understood why her father had rushed back so quickly. It was probably because Grandfather Jiang had asked the senior management to give Yun Yuanfeng trouble. Since they were arguing so fiercely, Yun Xi predicted her father would soon be begging her for something. She scoffed before going downstairs. When she turned the corner, she saw Liang Xinyi and Yun Ziling standing side by side and blocking the stairs. They looked like they were here to pick a fight. Yun Ziliing put on the airs as an heiress, raising her hand to push Yun Xi viciously. ¡°Wretched girl, can¡¯t you see that Mom and Dad are fighting because of you?¡± It was all thanks to this little b*tch that her parents were fighting as soon as her dad hade home. Yun Xi had the looks of a cursed girl, yet her grandfather was actually siding with her! Yun Xi slightly retreated up two steps to haughtily look down at Yun Ziling¡¯s proud face. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it, but I did hear it. What does that have to do with me? If Mom and Cousin didn¡¯t collude to anger Grandfather Jiang, would things have gone to this extent? If you need to vent your anger on someone, turn your head to the right. The culprit is standing right there.¡± When Liang Xinyi heard her name being mentioned, she also chimed in to support Yun Ziling in order to express her position. ¡°Wretched girl! If it hadn¡¯t been for you refusing to give up that day, would things have turned into such a mess? It¡¯s all because you had the Jiangse here and make the entire viplex see us as a big joke! She¡¯s your own mother, but you hurt her so badly. You have no conscience at all!¡± ¡°You said it as well. She¡¯s my mother, not yours. What right do you have to rece me?¡± ¡°Because Auntie likes me, and because I have a better fortune than you!¡± Chapter 58

Chapter 58: Pain is Forgotten After the Scar Heals

¡°Because Auntie likes me, and because I have a better fortune than you!¡± ¡°Is that so? Cousin, I think you¡¯ve forgotten the pain after the scar healed. Don¡¯t forget who was the one who agreed on letting you stay in Jingdu. Messing with me won¡¯t do you any good!¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m scared of you! Right now, Auntie is letting me stay in the Yun household. This has nothing to do with you at all!¡± With her Auntie supporting her, why would Liang Xinyi be afraid of Yun Xi? Yun Xi nced at Liang Xinyi, who considered herself to share the same enemy as Yun Ziling. It was true that people cut from the same cloth tended to stick together. ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Xi nodded before giving her a suggestive smile. She didn¡¯t bother wasting any more breath on her before pushing Liang Xinyi away and going downstairs. Dealing with Liang Xinyi was not a difficult thing for Yun Xi at all. She would only have to use a few tricks to send Liang Xinyi scrambling back to the countryside. However, she didn¡¯t want to let her off so easily. Compared to having Liang Xinyi return to the countryside, it was much more secure to leave her right under Yun Xi¡¯s eyes. At such a young age, Liang Xinyi already wanted nothing but a bright future of marrying into a wealthy family. But were wealthy families truly that easily married into? Education, cultivation, character, and identity were all extremely important traits. In her previous lifetime, Liang Xinyi had used dirty tricks to marry into a wealthy family. And thanks to Chen Lixue¡¯s instigation, Liang Xinyi had had a terrible rtionship with her mother-inw, and her husband had grantly cheated on her. Liang Xinyi and Chen Lixue would y out the drama of catching mistresses every day. Although Yun Xi could also make Liang Xinyi suffer through such a tumultuous life this time around as well, she didn¡¯t want to let her off so easily. This was all because of what she¡¯d said today. Liang Xinyi desired a life of luxury and was obsessed with superficial fame and fortune, so Yun Xi would allow her to climb higher before viciously pushing her back down. For the pain Yun Xi had endured when she¡¯d fallen off the cliff, she would make Liang Xinyi suffer it a hundred and a thousand times more! The most painful life wasn¡¯t turmoil and unrest, but losing everything and having her reputation destroyed! ¨C At lunchtime, Yun Xi saw her dad pass a paper envelope to her. She could already guess what was inside. ¡°Yun Xi, you¡¯ve just returned and Dad has no time to take you shopping. Take this money to buy clothes and school supplies, and when you have time, you can buy some gifts and visit Grandfather Jiang at his home.¡± Suddenly, everyone at the dining table stopped chatting. Yun Ziling and Yun Chuhan¡¯s eyes especially bulged at the sight of that thick envelope! There must be at least 1,000 or 2,000, if not 5,000 RMB inside! Their dad had never given them so much money before. Even for their living allowances, they¡¯d only received 500 or 600 RMB every week. A one-time amount of several thousand RMB was considered a huge sum of money to them! Liang Xiuqin felt as if her flesh was being cut at the sight of that wad of cash! She hadn¡¯t been able to glean any benefits from that wretched girl, yet she¡¯d ended up losing her own money on her! Yun Xi looked up to y dumb. ¡°I just came back from Grandfather Jiang¡¯s a few days ago. I heard that he¡¯d recently been invited to be a general counselor, so he shouldn¡¯t be home for a while.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not home? Then...¡± Yun Yuanfeng fell into a panic, then considered it before setting his sights on the Chen family. ¡°Didn¡¯t you rescue Mr. Chen? You also need to visit the Chens more often...¡± ¡°Okay, I understand! I¡¯ll go visit Mr. Chen tomorrow and check on his condition.¡± She paused, then looked up to look at Liang Xiuqin before ncing at the wad of cash used to elicit favors. She purposely asked with Yun Yuanfeng present, ¡°Mom, you won¡¯t ask for this money back?¡± Liang Xiuqin had had the idea in her head, but her expression fell when the question had been posed to her. She red viciously at Yun Xi. Yun Yuanfeng also turned around to shoot her a stern warning nce. Liang Xiuqin appeared very embarrassed. ¡°What are you saying?! Your dad gave you this to buy gifts with, so why would I take it back?!¡± Yun Xi nodded. With her dad there, her mom would never dare to reim the money even if she wanted to. Yun Yuanfeng still wanted Yun Xi to visit the Chens and help him elicit favors. After all, this implicated his promotion. But he also felt like it would be too embarrassing to mention it out of nowhere, so he had no choice but to change the topic by reminding Yun Xi. ¡°Don¡¯t be too frugal when you buy the gifts, or you¡¯ll embarrass our family. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Chapter 59

Chapter 59: Why Didn¡¯t You Let Her Die?

Yun Yuanfeng nced at Yun Xi¡¯s vintage long dress with the nted cor. It was starkly different from the fashionable clothes that Yun Ziling and Yun Chuhan wore. The tender, light yellow color was crisp and bright. An elbow-length, tulle, vintage, Chinese-style dress with frog buttons was paired with a long, white skirt. The exquisite, Chinese-style tailoring preserved the natural and fluid lines, so it was vintage yet very charming. The single color wasn¡¯t embellished with any patterns, so it was elegant and flowy. Paired with her obedient and bare face, she appeared quiet with a sense of calm demure. When Yun Yuanfeng looked at her, he realized that the eldest daughter he¡¯d never paid any attention to had somehow developed the elegance of an heiress from an esteemed family. However, her clothing didn¡¯t look like the brand name clothes that all the modern girls liked to wear. Having just returned from the countryside, she could slowly learn about fashion if she didn¡¯t yet understand it. After all, she had two younger sisters at home who understood fashion. Yun Yuanfeng had always cared about his face and had hoped she would climb up the socialdder, so such provisions were also essential. ¡°Ziling, don¡¯t you have some new clothes that you¡¯ve never worn before? Have your sister try them on. I don¡¯t want the Chens to think that our family is not being good to your sister.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Yun Ziling¡¯s face instantly turned red when she heard this. ¡°Why should I? Doesn¡¯t she know how to go buy her own clothes to wear?! Why does she need to wear mine?¡± She had begged her mom for a long time before she¡¯d finally bought those two brand name dresses for her, which were 1,000 RMB each! She¡¯d been saving them to wear when school started and at her birthday party, but her dad actually wanted her to let this wretched girl wear them?! Why should she! ¡°Why should you? She¡¯s your sister!¡± ¡°As if I want this star of death as my sister! She¡¯s stealing my things as soon as shees home! She¡¯d be better off staying in the countryside and nevering back!¡± ¡°You need to shut your mouth!¡± With a m, Yun Yuanfeng pped the chopsticks hard onto the dining table. Yun Ziling¡¯s immaturitypletely enraged Yun Yuanfeng. Liang Xiuqin couldn¡¯t stand seeing Yun Ziling suffering, so she grabbed her husband. ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯ve scared our child! Don¡¯t you know that her heart is weak?! What if you scared her into getting sick again?¡± Yun Ziling heard her mom mention it, so she immediately cooperated by pretending to be aggrieved and weak. Yun Xi nced at Yun Ziling, then looked at the disdainful looking Yun Chuhan. It appeared that the two sisters didn¡¯t get along that well either. Very good. This would save her some efforts. ¡°She¡¯s been spoiled rotten by you and acts like a little princess! Why can¡¯t you give your things to your own sister?! If she marries into the Jiang family in the future, you may even need to rely on her to help you out!¡± Yun Chuhan curled her lips into a sneer as she coolly watched the drama. As Yun Zilign¡¯s younger sister who¡¯d lived with her for over ten years, she had also yet to see Yun Ziling give anything to her. Yun Chuhan felt fortunate enough that her things hadn¡¯t been stolen away instead! Under the table, Yun Ziling balled her hands into tight fists and cast a poisonous re at Yun Xi. She bit her lip hard. ¡°Who even wants her help?! It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t get married myself!¡± Yun Ziling felt especially aggravated whenever her heart condition was mentioned. It was because of this illness that her dreams of marrying into a wealthy family were mostly extinguished. No wealthy family would ept a daughter-inw with a heart condition. If she were to pass the hereditary condition to the child or had difficulty giving birth, even her own survival would be doubtful! Wealthy families valued male heirs over anything else. If she couldn¡¯t fulfill this task, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to cross into the family¡¯s threshold at all! Yun Ziling became more frightened at the thought of this and also grew more aggrieved! Her future path waspletely hazy. It was already unlikely she could im the marriage into the Jiang family since Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t give the marriage up for her! The beautiful dream her mom had once crafted for her, her beautiful dream of marrying into a wealthy family, her dream of rising up in status¡ªall were extinguished thanks to Yun Xi¡¯s return! No! She didn¡¯t want to die alone! She needed to marry well and shove Yun Xi down! She jerked her head up, her poisonous eyes directly pointing toward Yun Xi. With gritted teeth, her fingertips were pale, and she was so livid her entire body shook. ¡°It¡¯s all her fault! She was the one to curse my brother to death, and she even cursed me into having his illness! Why did you have to give birth to her? Why didn¡¯t you let her die?! Letting her stay is a curse! She¡¯ll curse our entire family!¡± Chapter 60

Chapter 60: Aren¡¯t You¡¯re Too Funny?

¡°Ridiculous!¡± Yun Yuanfeng immediately threw his chopsticks down and stood up. This topic was taboo. By mentioning it at a time like this, Yun Ziling had basically stepped on Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s weakest point. He¡¯d also wanted a son, but unfortunately, he¡¯d only had daughters after his second baby and only son had been miscarried. Since he had no son, he¡¯d decided to cultivate his daughters to allow them to marry well and then use their marriages to strengthen his own position in the business world. Although his eldest daughter had been raised in the countryside, she was able to help him grab onto the Jiang family. When she hade home, he¡¯d noticed that his eldest daughter was just as beautiful as his second daughter. She was also able to help himtch onto the Jiang and Chen families! At the very critical time of him being selected for a promotion, she was basically his lucky star! Yun Ziling had a heart condition, so it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to marry well. Yun Chuhan was reticent and didn¡¯t stand out from others. Although her grades were good, her looks were much less remarkable than her older sisters. She only had knowledge, and in the age where appearances were everything, knowledge didn¡¯t mean much at all! So now he pinned all his hopes on Yun Xi and also wanted to see all three sisters support each other. However, this spoiled daughter waspletely useless! Liang Xiuqin also stood up as she began to defend her precious daughter and shoot res at the main culprit, Yun Xi. ¡°Just look at you! You angered your dad as soon as he came home! Must you have to make your sister sick from anger? How could you act like this as her older sister? How did your uncle and aunt educate you? Did they teach you to steal other people¡¯s things? Do you even know manners or have any shame!¡± Yun Yuanfeng shot Liang Xiuqin another warning nce when he heard her speak. As their mother, she didn¡¯t know how to speak or read the situation at all! Although there was nothing wrong with siding with Yun Ziling, she couldn¡¯t scold Yun Xi like that either. However, Liang Xiuqin was riled up and couldn¡¯t be stopped! Shepletely ignored Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s warning and began to lecture Yun Xi. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t think I ever said anything! Yun Ziling¡¯s things cannot be stolen by others, but does that mean she and Liang Xinyi are allowed to steal my things? One of them wants the marriage to the Jiang family, while the other wants to rece me as the eldest heiress of the Yun family. Weren¡¯t you happy to see those things happen? How can I act like this as the older sister? You¡¯ve never educated or even raised me in all these years, and now you¡¯re so eager to stand up for Yun Ziling? Did you ever consider that I¡¯m your daughter too? She¡¯s lived in this home for so many years, while I was in the countryside for over ten years. Why do I have to let her have her way as soon as Ie back? I¡¯m her older sister!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If you hadn¡¯t cursed her, how could she have gotten this illness?¡± ¡°Her heart condition is hereditary, and I remember that Grandmother also passed away from this same illness. It is inherited every other generation, so you should be d that you didn¡¯t inherit yourself. Otherwise, you¡¯d also be my dad¡¯s burden! Yun Ziling crawled out of your own stomach, so why are you ming me for inheriting this illness? Aren¡¯t you too funny?¡± ¡°You...¡± Liang Xiuqin¡¯s face waspletely pale, ¡°Insubordination! How did I give birth to such a rude daughter?! You dare to argue back?! You¡¯re a star of death, and this family only turned out like this because of you! I shouldn¡¯t have given birth to you in the first ce!¡± Yun Xi slowly stood up. When she looked at her mother, there was only a cold and nk aloofness in her eyes. In her previous life, Yun Ziling had stood at the door,ughing smugly and heartlessly as her mother poured sulfuric acid on Yun Xi¡¯s face. In this lifetime, she wouldn¡¯t be such a coward anymore. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going upstairs first.¡± She truly didn¡¯t want to waste any more breath on them, so she turned to go upstairs. Her mother¡¯s superstitious beliefs would never change in all her life, so Yun Xi didn¡¯t care to help her correct it. When she walked halfway to the door, she suddenly recalled something and turned to her father to say, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to be starting school soon. Can you see if you can ask someone to help with my transfer?¡± She didn¡¯t want to rely on her mom for something like that. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about it. Dad will take care of it for you! Yun Yuanfeng didn¡¯t dare to dy things when it came to her education since it implicated her future prospects, after all. Yun Xi nodded before going upstairs to read books. She needed to get ample rest to climb up Tianyu Mountain tomorrow morning. Chapter 61

Chapter 61: Trespassing on Tianyu Mountain

Yun Xi took the opportunity to sneak into Grandfather¡¯s study while he was resting to use his desktop to check out a satellite map of Tianyu Mountain. However, to her surprise, in the entire area surrounding Tianyu Mountain, only the viplex was marked out on the maps. Tianyu Mountain and all the other mountains in the vicinity were not indicated on the maps at all. They were merely shown as a mountain range without any markings. Even the specific address of the Mu Mansion was not indicated. On the satellite map, the mountains were shown as simply never-ending masses of green. It was likely that some of Mu Feichi¡¯s subordinates had tampered with the Global Positioning System by hacking into it to alter the map that was avable to the public. It seemed as if those working under him were all experts in different areas. Since she was unable to find any exact directions, she could not retrieve any information about the specific locations of the sentries and guards beforehand. It looked like she had to take it one step at a time. Anyway, Mu Feichi wouldn¡¯t do anything bad to her. She just had to do her best and that was enough. The next morning, Yun Xi woke up early, put on casual clothes, and tied her hair back into a bun. She took a steamed stuffed bun hastily and left the house. ¡­ The parking lot at the top of Tianyu Mountain contained three groups of people who just rushed over afterpleting their morning¡¯s business. They only had one reason to gather. Young Marshal Mu had mentioned the night before that there was a young girl who was going to challenge the mountain and try to get past all the sentries. It¡¯s said that curiosity killed the cat. They were all interested in watching how the battle might unfold. After getting Young Marshal Mu¡¯s approval, they wasted no time innding their helicopters and unloading their surveince equipment. By the break of dawn, three big screens had been set up at the top of the mountain, which at this time was covered in fog. Three tech-savvy people sat in front of the monitors controlling the images disyed on the screens. Their young faces stared intently at the monitors, waiting for the trespasser to reveal her face. Feng Rui and Qi Yuan rushed over to join in the fun while devouring the steamed buns that they had brought with them. While they were eating, they were also involved in a heated discussion. Upon hearing that there was a trespasser expected, Feng Rui could barely hold in the urge to gossip about it. ¡°I can¡¯t believe she has the audacity to trespass the mountain alone! Who gave her the courage! There are lots of people from the viplex who would like to gain the acquaintance of the Mu family, but no one had the guts to trespass into this area before.¡± Qi Yuan took a mouthful of soy milk and looked in the direction of Young Marshal Mu¡¯s room, which was located on the second story of the mansion. ¡°Had it not been for Young Marshal Mu¡¯s acquiescence, she wouldn¡¯t dare to attempt it.¡± On the train, the girl had seemed oblivious to the importance of a rtionship with Young Marshal Mu. It was the first time he had ever seen someone reject Young Marshal Mu¡¯s good intentions, even to the extent of not wanting to be associated with him in any way. Looking at the situation of the Yun family, they had every reason to ingratiate themselves with Young Marshal Mu. However, that girl was one of a kind. The hugemotion outside in the parking lot had awoken Mu Feichi. He opened his French windows and walked onto his balcony, He leaned onto the railing, supporting his weight with both hands. He was wearing a loose white silk blouse, white baggy long pants, and linen slippers. He looked very rxed, and his eyes weren¡¯t even fully opened yet. It was evident that he was not fully awake. In contrast to the fierce and condescending aura that he exuded when training his soldiers, this Mu Feichi seemed down to earth,fortable, and very casual. Everything seemed ready. He nced at his screen to monitor the situation. She hadn¡¯t appeared yet, so he turned around to change his clothes and freshen up before heading down to where everyone else was. ¡­ ¡°Young Marshal Mu!¡± Everyone stood up and straightened their backs to greet him when they saw him exiting the mansion. Mu Feichi turned his head to look toward Qi Yuan and asked him to hand over the walkie-talkie. Grabbing the walkie-talkie, he gave orders to the hidden sentries on the mountain, ¡°Everyone listen up, I only have one request today: No one is allowed to go easy on her. Show her your capabilities! However, no one is allowed to hurt her in any way! Whoever hurts her, I will kill you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The sentries couldn¡¯t help but let out groans and silently pray for their own well-being. How was it possible to give their all without harming her? He was definitely putting them in a difficult situation. If he really could not bear for her to get hurt, they should all just throw in the towel and go easy on her.Unfortunately, they still had to act tough and fight her. This whole group of people was ying along with the girl. This was going to be tiring. Chapter 62

Chapter 62: Such a Beautiful Little Thing

Before waiting for the other two to counterattack, she took advantage of the situation and lowered her body, rushed behind them, andnded a forceful kick on one of their backs. Yanking on the clothes of the person who she had kicked, she did a somersault and knocked the other person down. After a few of these moves, the remaining three people had been badly beaten up. She stood up and looked at these utterly shocked people with a dazzling smile on her face. ¡°Concede?¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± As soon as she had spoken, the three people who she¡¯d just beaten up warned her about three others attacking her from the left. Yun Xi dodged them one by one, and took advantage of her small height to lie down in the mud and lift her leg up to kick the first person that rushed toward her. Then, using the momentum behind the kick, she quickly lowered her body to dodge a punch and didn¡¯t hold back from kicking another man who¡¯d rushed toward her. Her opponent was throwing punches and kicks very quickly, and Yun Xi barely dodged them, but just as she was about to get punched, the punch missed. Then she realized that they had no intention of hurting her. However, she didn¡¯t hold back, because unless this ended in victory or defeat, she couldn¡¯t move on. After a few punches and kicks, since the opponent¡¯s movements were quick, she dared not let herself get distracted. The forcefulness of the man¡¯s attacks caused her some pain. She spotted the acupuncture point on the man¡¯s arm and clenched her fist and mmed it into his acu-point. The arm that was about to throw a punch suddenly stopped in midair and fell down limply. The man gasped and backed away. After defeating the others, Yun Xi patted her chest that was covered in dirt. ¡°Concede!¡± She turned and lifted up the guard who she had knocked out and pressed his acupuncture point again to wake him up. The guard who had been knocked out was about to continue fighting as soon as he woke up, but the two men who were supporting him stopped him. ¡°We lost, so stop messing around!¡± The man raised his head in astonishment and looked at the little girl, who was staring at him condescendingly with a victorious expression gleaming in her eyes . He couldn¡¯t believe that he had been beaten up by this little girl with delicate features and a face so tender and youthful that it appeared like a blooming lily. The man could hardly imagine how embarrassing he must appear in the surveince video. When Young Marshal Mu sees how easily he was knocked out, he will be theughingstock of the entire team. Yun Xi turned to look at the man whose arm she had injured. ¡°After half an hour, your arm will no longer be numb. You should take off your clothes.¡± The man held his numb arm and stared at her with a dumbstruck expression for a while before snapping back to reality. Yun Xi pointed to the acupuncture point on his arm. ¡°If you meet a master who knows the acupuncture points of traditional Chinese medicine, as long as he hits it hard, you won¡¯t have a chance in closebat.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything further and waved her hand as she smiled. ¡°Thank you for holding back on me, I¡¯ll be leaving now!¡± With dumbfounded expressions, the eight men stared at the little daisy swaying with the wind, then returned to their posts in shame. They only had one thought in their minds. They hoped that the lunchtime shift would arrive quickly, so they could watch the surveince video of her passing through the mountain. One against eight, although they had been ordered not to hurt her, this girl¡¯s punches and kicks were really quite impressive! In front of the monitor screen at the top of the mountain, Mu Feichi narrowed his eyes slightly. The girl on the surveince camera appeared so confident and self-assured. With such a dazzling smile, she really looked like the most gorgeous gem in the world. How could he be willing to give up such a beautiful little thing? Watching her stealthily sneak past the first covert sentry post, beat up eight people alone, and walk on unharmed, Feng Rui could no longer remain calm. He was the captain of the squad, and so he knew what these guys were capable of. If it were him in a one-against-eight situation, he could easily have gotten beaten up if he lost his attention for a second. It was incredible that she had beaten them all up so easily! They dared not hurt her, but she didn¡¯t show any mercy at all. Fast! Precise! Ruthless! Comparable to a master! If they really were topete, he was afraid that he could actually lose to her! Chapter 63

Chapter 63: This Girl Isn¡¯t Simple

Qi Yuan took his gaze off the monitor screen. With that girl¡¯s momentum, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hold her ground all the way to the top of the mountain. He turned to Young Marshal Mu with concern. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, there are more than a dozen sentries on the mountain, and almost 100 people. It is the same amount of people as one of our units. I¡¯m afraid that in her current physical state, she won¡¯t be able to fend them all off.¡± If they had been in her shoes it would have been impossible for them to fight 100 people, let alone this little girl... No matter how much stamina she had, there was no way she would emerge unscathed. If they really hurt her, perhaps Young Marshal Mu would fly into a rage. Mu Feichi stared at the agile figure on the monitor intently. Her white casual attire had been stained with dirt at the first sentry post and made her appear somewhat unkempt. But deep in his heart, it felt as if a pure white little daisy had finally bloomed after he had waited for thousands of years. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for only five sentry posts to take any action. The others will stay put.¡± This was his dream woman, and even he himself dared not lift a finger against her. He was merely testing her to gauge her hidden potential. ¡°One against 40! If she can fend them off, then nobody in the whole team will dare underestimate her anymore!¡± As Qi Yuan said this in awe, Feng Rui, who was standing next to him, had been deeply impressed by Yun Xi¡¯s agile movements on the monitor. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, this girl, she... I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s not as simple as she seems. Didn¡¯t she grow up in the country? Look at her boxing skills and attacking methods. Some of them we¡¯ve never even seen before, and some appear even more vigorous than our training...not to mention her speed!¡± Feng Rui stared at the monitor intently. With such a brilliant disy of mastery, it was a pity to miss even a second of it. Mu Feichi rubbed his jaw, and his eyes gleamed with mystery. He had known for quite a while that this girl wasn¡¯t simple. A girl who grew up in the countryside, yet was able to fight off a pack of wolves was already shocking enough. When they had met again on the train, she¡¯d performed an emergency operation so calmly and skillfully that he was also calm. He had rted it to his personal doctor, Su Hang. Su Hang¡¯s medical expertise was practically unrivaled in Jingdu, and he¡¯d said that in such a circumstance even he wouldn¡¯t have been certain that the operation would seed. Now, he was using five sentry posts and 40 field battle elites to test her skills. Her reactions, as well as her abilities, had all exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. This girl, like a misty fog enshrouding his eyes, made him more and more interested in the truth behind that fog. ¡°The moreplicated she seems, the more intrigued I am!¡± ¡°But...¡± Their flying wolf team was like an urban legend in Jingdu. Anyone special who approached their side had the potential to be a threat, so they had to be extremely cautious. Mu Feichi raised his hand slightly. Feng Rui opened his mouth again, but saw Qi Yuan making eye contact and signaling him to shut up, so he shut his mouth obediently. The butler came and asked Mu Feichi what he wanted to eat for breakfast. Mu Feichi nced at the people around the monitor and asked nonchntly, ¡°What do little girls nowadays like to eat?¡± The butler was dazed for a moment, but then he turned his head to look at the figure running through the mountains in the surveince video, and suddenly he understood. ¡°I will tell the kitchen right now to prepare. Master, do you want to eat first or wait for Miss Yun toe and eat?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait until she arrives.¡± On the monitor, Mu Feichi watched the fourth sentry post being defeated. He then kept looking as the little girl rubbed her shoulders and neck and tied her stray hairs back into a bun as she walked. Her tender face exuded the vivacity of lively youthfulness, and she appeared soft yet resilient. Nowadays, all the socialites who he met were either spoiled, high-maintenance airheads or unsightly attention-seekers. As someone from the countryside, she was like an unpolished jade stone. He wanted to help sculpt and shape her so that she could shine brightly in the future, yet he also wanted her to shape her own future. Chapter 64

Chapter 64: Only When She Was Strong Enough Could She Be Fearless

By the time she¡¯d passed the fifth sentry post, Yun Xi was already halfway up the mountain. Her shoulders and back ached from a couple of the punches that she¡¯d received. A lot of her stamina and energy had been exhausted, and she felt on the verge of copse. Realizing how far she¡¯de, she thought that if she could fend off the remaining sentry posts, she would practically be a superwoman! Plus, then she would probably have to climb all the rest of the way to reach the top of the mountain. She couldn¡¯t help butment to herself about how entric Mu Feichi was, that he had to live somewhere so high up and make climbing up the mountain so difficult. Muchter on, after she had moved into the Mu Mansion as the wife of the Mu family heir, she had realized the difference between living on the top of the mountain and living at the foot of the mountain. Living on the top of a mountain was not only a matter of reaching the horizon, but also a symbol of prestige and status. Especially since those who had once scorned and rejected her could only stand at the foot of the mountain and look up at her, since they were not qualified to take one step further. She sat down cross-legged and rested on the side of the road as she stared at the huge modern Chinese-style mansion, which she could see through the trees sitting on the top of the mountain. The mountain¡¯s terrain wasplex, and the Panshan Highway circled around the mountain up to the top. Along the way, she¡¯d gotten a sense of the terrain. It was indeed a ce easy to defend, but difficult to attack. Moreover, several ces she¡¯d passed through on the way clearly had sentries, but no one hade out to stop her. There were definitely more sentry posts on the mountain than she had thought. No wonder no one dared to venture into these mountains. Once you entered, there would be little to no chance of exiting. As she sat lost in her thoughts, a dark green off-road vehicle drove down the mountain and came to a stop in front of her. She looked up at the man stepping out of the driver¡¯s seat. The blinding lights of the vehicle made her squint. The sun hade out, and the bright sunlight illuminated the entire peaceful mountain. All the dazzling lights entuated his sharp features. His striking facial contours exuded a vibe of regal dominance. The man in front of her was tall, well-proportioned, and his long legs were straight and slender. The sleeves of his dark green shirt were rolled up to his elbows, revealing his slender arms. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but stare. This man really was the living embodiment of a sex-drive pill. His masculine appeal was overwhelming. It was no wonder that thest century¡¯s gossipy media outlets always loved any scandals about Mu Feichi, China¡¯s Young Marshal Mu. ¡°Get up! I¡¯ll drive you the rest of the way.¡± He bent down and extended his hand toward her. Yun Xi stared without expression at the muscr arm extended toward her. For some reason, she hesitated. On this quiet mountain road, he seemed like a legendary prince who hade riding on a white horse to lead his princess home. But she dared not think too much of it in such a starry-eyed manner. Rubbing the corners of her mouth, she sighed. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, you cheated and let me win on purpose. Were you worried that I wouldn¡¯t make it up there, or were you afraid that your wish wouldn¡¯t be carried out?¡± Mu Feichi curled his lips, his eyes remained impassive. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Thetter.¡± She raised her eyebrows and her eyes wandered up to his face. ¡°For a person like you, being rejected would be taboo. Someone so prideful couldn¡¯t ept rejection.¡± Mu Feichi smiled. His long, narrow dark eyes made Yun Xi feel a bit off for some reason. ¡°Little rascal, when you get to my position, you will understand that only when you¡¯re strong enough will people fear you. That way, you can do anything without second thoughts, and, moreover, you don¡¯t have to care about what other people think. Understand?¡± Yun Xi was struck with a realization when she discovered what he truly meant, and for some reason her heart started beating wildly. Yes! This was the high point that she¡¯d wanted to reach, the true meaning of her rebirth. She was going to be stronger, so strong that no one could jeopardize her standing! Only when she was strong enough could she be fearless! Chapter 65

Chapter 65: Why, Do You Want to Compete Against Me?

Mu Feichi reached out and rubbed her head disdainfully, as if he had just found his lost pet. There was no sympathy or pity in his deep eyes, only a hint of his helpless adoration. His arrogant countenance seemed to express the sentiment of, ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can deal with someone as stupid as you!¡± The morning sunlight fell on Yun Xi¡¯s face. Her clear, bright eyes were fixed on him, and his reflection was mirrored in them. Her fair, soft skin was wless. Absolutely no blemishes were visible on her face, and, under the sunlight, her skin glowed with a pearl-like luster. With sheer luck, she¡¯d beaten the 40 elites with her little ruse. The disgruntled expression on her face made her appear somewhat pitiful, but he had to admit that she was extremelypetent. ¡°You¡¯ve already passed through five sentry posts. For someone as petite as you are, that¡¯s already a very impressive feat. I don¡¯t think that the others will mess with you any further.¡± ¡°That was it?¡± She stared at him incredulously. Although she realized that if another group of people arrived she might not be able to put up a fight against them, wouldn¡¯t passing the level like this be considered somewhat unscrupulous cheating? ¡°Why, do you want topete against me?¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi rolled her eyes at him. She had no idea what to answer him as she used his hand to help her to stand up. She might not be able to beat the elite team from under the mountain. And as for this ruthless young Marshal Mu, wouldn¡¯t she be digging her own grave if she tried to take him on? The off-road vehicle made a swift U-turn and drove toward the top of the mountain. Turning to nce at the view outside the window, Yun Xi carefully began identifying the sentries and the terrain that was all around the area. Mu Feichi seemed to be able to read her mind. He asked her with a straight face, ¡°You¡¯ve been observing the mountain all the time we¡¯ve been driving. Have you seen anything remarkable?¡± ¡°No.¡± Moving her gaze to now look at him, Yun Xi answered faintly. She understood that even if she saw something, she must be determined to hide it. ¡°Really?¡± Mu Feichi chuckled and stopped pestering her with questions. The car drove to the top of the mountain. The open-air monitoring equipment on the top of the mountain had been removed. A group of men stood around as they waited for Mu to bring the formidable little girl up there. This little girl who was not yet a teenager but had managed to pass through five sentry posts in a row and hold her own against 40 elites made their fighting spirits soar! Mu Feichi nced at his subordinates standing around idly, frowned, and lowered his car window, letting out a domineering roar, ¡°What are you all doing just idly standing around there!? All of you, get off the mountain!¡± I hope they didn¡¯t think he was going to let them stare at his woman!? ¡°Boss...¡± The group of men groaned audibly and retreated reluctantly. However, their eyes remained staring straight at the upant of the passenger seat. Yun Xi nced at the retreating group of people as she pushed open the door to get out of the car. Mu Feichi¡¯s countenance instantly grew as frosty as December¡¯s piercing chill. Yun Xi revered fighting men like these from the bottom of her heart. After finally seeing her in the flesh, the group of men headed toward the helicopter, although they continued to stare at the figure standing beside the car. Then Mu Feichi opened his car door to get out, and, as if they¡¯d seen a ghost, the group of men dashed toward the helicopter like frightened birds who had just seen a fearsome beast. Feng Rui wanted to step forward, but Qi Yuan dragged him to the helicopter. ¡°What are you doing! I still want to...¡± ¡°What, are you crazy? Can¡¯t you see that intimidating expression on the boss¡¯s face? Do you want to go over there to be his punching bag?¡± ¡°Oh, okay...¡± The helicopter soon took off. Only then did Yun Xi stop staring at it and turn around to look at the magnificent Mu Mansion in front of her. The mansion was constructed of a modern Chinese design consisting of white walls and ck tiles, bucket arches and cornices, carved beams and columns that appeared both retro and modern. She realized that only those at the top of the social pyramid would have the taste and aesthetics to choose such a style:plexity within simplicity, the highest level of taste in aesthetics. In this mansion, the magnificentbination of ptial architecture and modernism put the designer¡¯s ingenuity on disy. There was an enormous parking area that constituted about one-third of the approach to the house. There were beautiful gardens, and the bright yellow climbing roses that were blooming on the walls gave a sunny, gorgeous impression to the house. There was a grassy, floral fragrance that lingered in the fresh air at the top of the mountain. Chapter 66

Chapter 66: I¡¯ll Do It for You by Fair Means or Foul

In her previous life, Yun Xi had never been to this gorgeous mansion. She had only heard all the various legends about Mu Feichi on TV and in the news. His special status as the controller of the Mu family, one of the three most distinguished families, not only gave him a high standing in Jingdu, but also made sure that people revered him no matter what ruthless deeds he had done. In her previous life, she had experienced his power. Now, in this life, she was going to experience his wealth. This was a man who lived a legendary life, and she never imagined that she would be able to have anything to do with him: It just happened. ¡°Let¡¯s go, after finishing breakfast, I¡¯ll send you back.¡± ¡°May I go down the mountain now?¡± Her goal today had been achieved anyway. No matter whether she won or lost on the mountain, Young Marshal Mu had the final say. She really didn¡¯t care much about that particr goal anyway. The reason she¡¯d agreed toe up the mountain with him was that she didn¡¯t want him to go to the Yun family¡¯s home. Because, if that happened, she really would merely be a pawn of the Yun family. Mu Feichi¡¯s bold brows frowned slightly and he scoffed, ¡°If you want to go down the mountain now, you¡¯ll have to go down on your own. I¡¯m hungry and I want to eat. I don¡¯t have the time to take you now.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi silently nced at his figure walking toward the mansion, grit her teeth, and took a deep breath before following him. Since the high and mighty Young Marshal Mu was willing to y dirty to this extent, if she really did try to leave, he would probably break her leg! The butler was already waiting at the entrance of the mansion, and, although he had already seen her on the monitor, upon seeing Young Marshal Mu leading this little girl in person, he was still surprised by the youthfulness of her face. One can¡¯t underestimate the fighting capacity of someone who can bypass five sentry posts in a 1-against-40 situation. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that he¡¯d heard that she came from the countryside, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have believed that a country bumpkin girl could have such stamina. No wonder Marshal Mu, who¡¯d never been interested in women before, was so interested in her. As she passed through the huge courtyard, Yun Xi looked all around. The yard was nted with multitudes of flowers. On the left-hand side was a magnificent rockery, and on the right-hand side was a massive flower garden that was extremely vibrant. On the approach to the mansion, there was a courtyard, in the middle of which there was a small bridge with flowing water in a winding brook with several kinds of colorful little fish swimming in it. The rounded pebbles and the retro blue tilesplemented each other, and coupled with all the modern transparent ss embellishments, the simple yetplex style revealed the extraordinary taste of the owner in every corner of the establishment. Sure enough, this man would be able to make all the people in country C revere him, even at such a young age. In addition to hegemonic power, he also possessed immeasurable wealth. Bypassing the covered passage which went around the courtyard, Mu Feichi led Yun Xi directly to the restaurant that was on the left-hand side of the building. Therge restaurant was decorated in a simple style, and its two-story modern windows afforded a panoramic view of the entire base of the mountain. The ck, gray, beige, and white decorations of the restaurant appeared soft under its bright yellow light. With simplentern chandeliers, long tables, and high-backed Taishi chairs, the retro theme continued in the restaurant.. The Yun family¡¯s dining room paled inparison with this enormous dining room. She definitely hadn¡¯t expected a formidable man who spent most of his life on the battlefield to have such good taste. The servants had already set up their breakfast, and the long table was arranged with exquisite tes. Their breakfast was southern vored and consisted of shrimp dumplings, pan-fried buns, and porridge. It looked absolutely scrumptious. Mu Feichi pulled out a chair for her and made a gentlemanly gesture. This seemed strange as just a moment ago he had been exasperated by her waywardness and had threatened her. However, it was evident from the way he was treating his guest that he had had a blue blood upbringing and knew all the genteel mannerisms. He sat down at the head table and waved his hands, promptly dismissing all the servants. Yun Xi was actually quite hungry, so she didn¡¯t bother with her manners and started to eat her breakfast right away and drink the milk that was on the table in front of her. ¡°You won this time, so whatever your wish is, just say it! As long as you desire it, I can do it for you. If there¡¯s anything I can¡¯t do...¡± Yun Xi raised her head and gazed at him with her bright eyes. Then she asked, ¡°What if you can¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°If I find something I can¡¯t do, I¡¯ll do it for you by fair means or foul!¡± Since he sounded so confident, Yun Xi thought it over for a while, then she put down her chopsticks and gazed at him with a serious expression. ¡°All right then, I have one wish, and you definitely can do it!¡± Chapter 67

Chapter 67: Obey Your Wife Unconditionally

From the challenge in her tone, he could tell she was up to no good. Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows. His thick eyshes hid the deep emotions in his soulful eyes as he gazed at her with a bit of anticipation. ¡°Say it!¡± He put aside his coffee cup and waited distractedly. ¡°Here it is. No matter what I say or do in the future, you can¡¯t interfere or seek to change my mind. You must listen to me no matter whether I am right or wrong. In short, you must listen to me about everything! If I don¡¯t agree with you, you can¡¯t be angry. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for turning on you.¡± It was impossible to keep him away from her. With his temperament, the more she said something, the more he¡¯d do the exact opposite, and it would ruin her ns. If she had the ability to do something, she couldn¡¯t delegate the task to someone else. As long as he didn¡¯t meddle, there wouldn¡¯t be too many unexpected surprises that she wouldn¡¯t know how to deal with, and she could control the situation. Upon hearing these conditions, Mu Feichi was not only annoyed, but also somewhat intrigued. Some time ago, he¡¯d heard the Great Elder say, ¡°One must obey the firstdy.¡± Although the wives of this country weren¡¯t exactly formidable women, in private, even the Great Elder obeyed his wife¡¯s demands. If the wife was right, one must listen. If the wife was wrong, one must follow blindly. Upon seeing this girl solemnly voice her demands today, he, for some inexplicable reason, remembered how strong-willed a wife was supposed to be in her marriage and love life. Wasn¡¯t that an example of obeying her demands? All his life, his wife had been the only one who dared make him, Young Marshal Mu, obey unconditionally. Even his father hadn¡¯t dared to demand things from him in such a manner, yet she had straightforwardly voiced them. Now Yun Xi had brought up the same demands, and in a manner full of confidence. Well, well, her mannerisms were just like the wife of the Mu family¡¯s controller. This little rascal had started to appeal to him more and more. ¡°...¡± Seeing him staring straight at her, Yun Xi thought he looked displeased and felt somewhat anxious. This was the only condition that she could think of that would be the most beneficial to herself. As for the others, she could get by on her own without relying on him. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, this condition is very simple, you can do it!¡± She raised her hand to caress his forehead and ended the discussion directly by showing that she wouldn¡¯t ept his refusal. ¡°Good boy, deciding so readily!¡± ¡°...¡± Young Marshal Mu hadn¡¯t even decided whether to agree or not, before he was confused by her patting him as if she were petting her dog. The butler who was bringing the morning paper stood by the monitor and stared at Young Marshal Mu, who had always been aloof and haughty. Upon seeing that he had been cajoled into being even so obedient to this young girl, he was dumbstruck. Sure enough, this proved the legend that stated that everything had its vanquisher. Yun Xi didn¡¯t care whether he agreed or not. She decided to treat it as if he¡¯d agreed anyway. Mu Feichi¡¯s countenance seemed mirthful. His gaze rested on her young, smooth, yet clever face. Throughout his proficient career, he was used to being an excellent hunter. Whether in the business world or bncing the situation in Kyoto, he always quietly ensured that everything was in his grasp. Now, he suddenly had the urge to be a gardener. He wanted to train her well and watch her grow through experiencing hardship. And wait for the flower to bloom. With these thoughts, he looked back into her eyes with an intense andplex emotion, and then his deep voice rang out, sounding more cheerful, ¡°I haven¡¯t even agreed yet, but it seems that you¡¯ve decided for me.¡± Yun Xi raised her head and bit her lips as she stared at him. She knew that she had no chance of winning if she had to negotiate with him. All that would result was boring exhaustion. Seeing the crestfallen look on her face, Mu Feichi used his fork to grab a steamed shrimp dumpling, and then moved it toward her mouth with doting adoration in his eyes. ¡°.....¡± She pursed her lips. If he didn¡¯t agree, then she wouldn¡¯t ept his goodwill. ¡°Okay, I agree!¡± He really did have a soft spot in his heart for this girl¡¯s little tantrums. Yun Xi narrowed her eyes slightly, opened her mouth to bite, then turned her head to sh a dazzling smile at him. In a calm and collected manner, she shed him a gesture that signified okay. For the first game, she¡¯d won! Chapter 68

Chapter 68: Follow Along to the Chen Family Home

At Yun Xi¡¯s insistence, Mu Feichi had no choice but to send her to the sentry post and let her go back alone. There were so many people in the viplex, and, consequently, gossip was likely to arise. Since he¡¯d agreed to her demands, he was going to try not to interfere with her. What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t want her to be manipted by her selfish and self-serving rtives. This weekend, Yun Yuanfeng just happened to be at home. He couldn¡¯t help but ask a couple of questions upon seeing here back sote after her morning jog. Yun Xi easily made her excuses and perfunctorily mentioned that she would visit the Chen familyter. Only then did Yun Yuanfeng stop asking her so many questions. In the end, however, he couldn¡¯t help but once again remind her of his warning. ¡°Don¡¯t go up the mountain in the morning. That¡¯s Young Marshal Mu¡¯s territory. The mountains are full of highly trained people who are under his control. You could get into trouble by ident and lose your life.¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve heard that warning many times before. I¡¯m not going to get too close to him. If that¡¯s all, I¡¯m going upstairs to take a shower.¡± Upon seeing that she was all muddy from her fall, Yun Yuanfeng waved his hand to let her go upstairs. After showering, Yun Xi changed into a light sky-blue silk robe dress. The delicate silk was embroidered with delicate begonia flowers, and she entuated it with a white vest. The chiffon yarn of the white vest gave her entire outfit an elegant, sophisticated look. Although it was the same kind of outfit that her grandma had worn when she got married, the style never got outdated. When she wore these vintage styles, not only didn¡¯t they appear outdated, but, because of the way she arranged them, they actually made her appear more like an upper-crust, elegant woman than Liang Xinyi, who dressed in head-to-toe designer clothes. Upon seeing here downstairs, Liang Xinyi and Yun Ziling were astonished. After all, they were all about the same age, the age when they all liked to dress up. Liang Xinyi didn¡¯t have much taste, but she liked dressing up. Those old dresses didn¡¯t appear ugly at all on Yun Xi. They even had some indescribable charm. Yun Ziling¡¯s proportions weren¡¯t as good as Yun Xi¡¯s, nor did she have Yun Xi¡¯s long legs and thin waist. The skirts she bought were usually short skirts. She would never be able to pull off this sort of maxi dress. Even if she was attending a banquet, if she were to wear a long dress she dared not unless she was wearing heels about ten inches high. Her shorings had often been ridiculed by the socialites of high society. At the moment, upon seeing Yun Xi wear a maxi dress as casual attire, she was green-eyed with envy. Liang Xiuqin looked Yun Xi up and down. She was shocked that this wretched girl could look so good in her old granny¡¯s clothes. She couldn¡¯t conceal her sourness as she said, ¡°What are you showing off for?Aren¡¯t you afraid that dead people¡¯s clothes could be jinxed?¡± With a snort, she pulled the envious Yun Ziling behind her and said loudly on purpose to hurt Yun Xi, ¡°Zi Ling, don¡¯t get too close to her, lest you get infected with something dirty.¡± Yun Xi nced at them nonchntly and called the driver toe and pick her up to take her to the Chen family¡¯s house. Yun Ziling stood behind Liang Xiuqin with reluctance and pulled at her sleeve. ¡°Mom, she¡¯s going to the Chen family¡¯s house. Let me go too! Perhaps I can meet their eldest son.¡± After Grandfather Jiang had made his decision, Yun Ziling no longer had any prospects in the Jiang family. Now she could only ce her sights on an eldest son. If they were really going to makeparisons, the eldest son of the Chen family was much better than the second son of the Jiang family, who was engaged to that wretched girl. At the very least, the future inheritance of the Chen family was in his hands. Liang Xiuqin remembered the eldest son, who had spoken very rudely the other day, and said hesitantly, ¡°That eldest son isn¡¯t easy to get along with.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of! No matter how bad he is, Yun Xi was still his lifesaver. So at least he won¡¯t chase me out, since she¡¯s my sister, right?¡± Liang Xiuqin pondered the situation and thought it sounded fair enough. Since the Chen family valued that wretched girl as his lifesaver so much, they would certainly be polite and courteous to her sister. ¡°All right then, you can follow along too!¡± With that, she called Yun Xi back, who had been about to go out. Chapter 69

Chapter 69: Drag Her with Me

Yun Xi, who was already on the porch, turned around and nced at the two of them, who were following behind her, keeping their distance. Her mother had been talking about jinxing things a moment ago, but at the moment she appeared self-righteous. Based on her understanding of her mother, she already guessed what they wanted her to do. However, she felt that beggars should have beggars¡¯ attitudes. Since they appeared so self-righteous, did they really think she was that much of a pushover? ¡°Mom, what else do you want?¡± Without waiting for Liang Xiuqin to answer, Yun Xi pretended to suddenly realize what was going on. ¡°Oh, Mom, perhaps you would like to go to the Chens¡¯ house together? You made Mrs. Chen suffer so much embarrassment in front of so many peoplest time, I¡¯m not sure whether she still wees you.¡± Upon being reminded of the awkwardness and embarrassment of that day, Liang Xiuqin¡¯s face turned purple. For Yun Ziling¡¯s future, however, she must endure whatever embarrassment was necessary. In the future, if they be rtives of the Chen family, who would dare not be deferential toward her? ¡°What do you know! I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll mess things up and offend the Chen family. You just arrived here from the countryside, so how much can you know about Jingdu. If you offend people, we adults are the ones who suffer.¡± Yun Xi stared at her mother¡¯s shameless face and smirked mischievously. What she really wanted to say was if you don¡¯t drag me down, I¡¯ll be the one that will have to thank you. She looked at Yun Ziling, who appeared amused, then looked at her mother, and asked directly, ¡°So?¡± ¡°Therefore, in order to prevent you from causing trouble for our family, let Ziling go with you. At least she has been living in Jingdu all this time, and she understands the rules of the high-society circle better than you do. She can also mention things you don¡¯t understand and advise you.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and asked with a fake smile, ¡°If second sister gets in trouble, would you also want me to be the scapegoat?¡± She knew clearly what Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling were nning. Didn¡¯t they just want to use her to do some social climbing via the Chen family? Since the Jiang family was a lost cause now, and Yun Ziling had a history of congenital heart disease, if she didn¡¯t find a way out, few families would probably ept her. It¡¯s just that their calctions were all wrong. The Chen family only had one son, and Jiang Wanyun was the mother of Chen Yichen, and she absolutely doted on him. It wasn¡¯t clear whether Yun Ziling¡¯s social standing was on par with his. And with Yun Ziling¡¯s physical condition, Jiang Wanyun would probably eliminate her in the first round. By pursuing him so eagerly, they were going to seem desperate and shameful. Upon seeing Yun Xi¡¯s hesitation, Yun Ziling misinterpreted this as unwillingness and secretly scolded Yun Xi for failing to appreciate favors. ¡°Sister, why are you so hesitant to take me with you? I grew up in Jingdu, and I¡¯ve learned all the social etiquette. How could I cause you trouble?¡± She was worried that Yun Xi, the country bumpkin, would cause trouble for her. This area of Jingdu had many affluent people and many distinguished families. A country bumpkin like Yun Xi was like the frog at the bottom of a well. What kind of insight could she have? If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that she had connections with the Chen family and thus Yun Ziling would have to rely on her to visit the Chen family, she wouldn¡¯t want to go out with a country bumpkin like her anyway. If word got out, people would beughing at her relentlessly. ¡°That¡¯s right! Ziling is famous for being the creme de creme of our viplex. Whenever people outside see her, they gush about how the Yun family raised such a good daughter. Thest ce she visited, all thedies praised her for being so well-mannered. Ziling is so understanding, so how could she cause you trouble? You just focus on not smearing your sister¡¯s name.¡± Speaking of Yun Ziling, Liang Xiuqin¡¯s face was full of pride and unconcealed arrogance. Out of her three daughters, Yun Ziling was the one who she considered to be the most worthy of her pride. She felt that the other two were either disappointing or abominable. When Liang Xiuqin said this, Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and disdainfully nced at Yun Chuhan, who was sitting in the corner. She knew from herst life that her mother would do anything for Yun Ziling. On the contrary, Yun Chuhan and she were superfluous in her mother¡¯s eyes. Because of this, she would start with Yun Ziling and destroy her first. Besides, she and Liang Xinyi were now her bait, so she had to catch them first. Chapter 70

Chapter 70: Setting a Trap for Her Mother

Just at that moment, Yun Yuanfeng happened to being down from upstairs. Liang Xiuqin seized the opportunity to pull her husband to the side. ¡°Husband, Yun Xi is going to the Chen family¡¯s house, so why not let Ziling go along? Yun Xi isn¡¯t sensible, so why don¡¯t we let Ziling apany her to make sure she doesn¡¯t offend the Chen family.¡± Yun Yuanfeng nced at Yun Xi. He had no idea what scheme his wife had in mind. If Ziling could marry the eldest son of the Chen family, and their eldest daughter could be the daughter-inw of the Jiang family, then both the Jiang family and the Chen family would be his rtives. With these two families standing behind him, if he wanted a brighter future, what was there to stop him from reaching the peak? ¡°All right then, Yun Xi, why don¡¯t you let your sister go with you so that you two can cooperate?¡± Yun Xi narrowed her eyes slightly, then nodded with her lips slightly pursed. ¡°Okay!¡± Just as Yun Ziling was about to rejoice, Yun Xi innocently continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t bought a gift for the Chen family yet, but since mother said that second sister knows the etiquette of high society better than I do, the task of buying the gift should go to her. What do you think?¡± First she wanted to take advantage of her, then she also wanted her to pay for them? No way! Upon hearing that she had to pay for the meeting, Yun Ziling¡¯s face suddenly fell. Her monthly allowance was so meager that it was barely enough for her to buy cosmetics and clothes. That wretched girl Yun Xi had taken a lot of money from her dad as soon as she¡¯de back, including the money that was meant to buy the Chen family a gift. ¡°Why should I be the one to pay for the gift when I¡¯m only tagging along?¡± Yun Ziling wondered. Since she would be going only to advise her, Yun Xi should just be grateful that she didn¡¯t ask for tuition money. Yun Xi turned her head and gazed at her mother with a smile. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m well acquainted with the Chen family. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I bring a meeting gift or not. I¡¯m just going to visit the injured elder son. But if second sisteres, the meaning of the visit will change. Since she¡¯s so well-versed in the rules of society, she can¡¯t possibly show up empty-handed now, can she? How embarrassing would that be for the Yun family?¡± Liang Xiuqin¡¯s eyes shot daggers at Yun Xi. They would have to pay even though they hadn¡¯t even benefited from anything yet. If Yun Xi was in their shoes, she wouldn¡¯t be pleased either. After all, Yun Yuanfeng had already given his money to Yun Xi. How shameless of this wretched girl to not only not contribute to anything, but to also try to take advantage of them. But as soon as she thought about how she could marry Ziling to climb up the socialdder and into the Chen family in the future, she realized they were still able to afford this meeting gift. One couldn¡¯t make an omelette without breaking eggs. Yun Yuanfeng also thought that Yun Xi¡¯s words made sense. Originally, he¡¯d wanted to give her money, but when he thought of how Yun Xi¡¯s return had increased the family¡¯s expenditures, along with the fact that her school transfer, trustees, and gifts cost a lot of money, he was unwilling to spend more. ¡°Xiuqin, take the children out to buy something, then have the driver take them to the Chen family¡¯s house. You don¡¯t need to go.¡± He knew his wife¡¯s disposition well. She had just offended Mr. Jiang not that long ago, and he hadn¡¯t settled that matter yet. ¡°Understood!¡± Liang Xiuqin red at Yun Xi with her teeth clenched, and as soon as she thought about how she had to spend her precious money, she felt extremely exasperated inside. Yun Xi was in a good mood. She turned around and headed straight out. Her mother wanted Yun Ziling to hook up with the eldest son of the Chen family, so how could she not get involved? The driver took the three of them to the shopping mall. Liang Xiuqin despised how Yun Xi looked and told her to stay in the car. Yun Xi shrugged her shoulders and reminded her innocently, ¡°Mom, do you know what Mrs. Chen likes? I stayed at the Chen family¡¯s house overnight and was with Mrs. Chen from Muyang back to Jingdu on the train. I have some knowledge about what she and her eldest son like. If you buy something that you like but Mrs. Chen dislikes, that would be a waste of money.¡± Liang Xiuqin¡¯s heart was already bleeding from having to invest a lot of money in this, so as soon as Yun Xi reminded her about this, she started to worry that it would be even more embarrassing if Jiang Wanyun despised what she¡¯d bought. After weighing her options, she had no choice but to let Yun Xi get out of the car and follow her inside the shopping mall. Yun Xi mischievously narrowed her eyes and collected herposure as she got out of the car. This time, she was going to let her mother know that it wouldn¡¯t be so easy taking advantage of her. Chapter 71 - Deferential Treatment

Chapter 71: Deferential Treatment

During the shopping spree, they bought two things. Liang Xiuqin spent more than 3,000 yuan on herself, which was an exceedinglyrge amount of money. The Wilson tennis racket that they bought for the eldest son cost 15,000 yuan, and they also bought a designer shawl for Mrs. Chen. If Yun Xi had gone to the Chen family¡¯s house by herself, she could have gone empty-handed or taken some fruit that she had bought from street vendors along the way. Mrs. Chen knew about her situation at the Yun family¡¯s house, and she didn¡¯t care about superficial etiquette. In Mrs. Chen¡¯s own words, the Chen family had no need for anything, and they didn¡¯t want her to struggle to buy some trifling gifts. But if her mother wanted to take advantage of her, how could she not set a trap for her and have her bleed some money? This time, quite a lot of money had been bled, so her mother would probably feel distressed for quite a while. However, this money had been spent for Yun Ziling, so her mother probably wouldn¡¯t be that distressed. Before leaving the house, Liang Xiuqin pulled Yun Ziling aside to whisper something that she hid from Yun Xi to prevent her from eavesdropping. Yun Xi nced at the two of them from outside the window. She wasn¡¯t very worried about Yun Ziling trying to embarrass her in front of the Chen family. When Yun Ziling got in the car, she couldn¡¯t conceal the pride and gleeful mischief on her face. Yun Xi turned her head and nced at her. It seemed that whatever Liang Xiuqin had been whispering about concerned her and probably meant trouble for her. She had suffered so much misfortune in herst life, and she knew to beware of it in this life. Yesterday, Yun Xi had called Jiang Wanyun in advance to let them know they wereing, and so the butler was waiting at the door to receive them. It was Yun Ziling¡¯s first timeing to the Chen family¡¯s mansion, and her eyes were full of awe as she stared at the luxurious vi from the car window. She nced at Yun Xi, who was asleep in the passenger seat, and she sneered as she looked at her with a disdainful expression. Only she would have the right toe here if she married into this distinguished family in the future. Someone unsophisticated like Yun Xi would have no right to socialize with the likes of her. So what if she was Grandfather Jiang¡¯s favorite: if the Jiang family¡¯s second son didn¡¯t like country bumpkins like her, nothing woulde to fruition. Buzzing with excitement, she took out herpact and started to reapply her makeup. She wanted to appear as wless as possible. As soon as the car stopped, Yun Xi woke up. Before she could even react, Yun Ziling pushed open her door and got out of the car. She greeted the butler at the door courteously, but also obsequiously, ¡°Greetings, Uncle, I am Yun Ziling.¡± The butler stared at the girl with a dumbfounded expression, then frowned and asked, ¡°Who are you? Where is the youngdy from the Yun family?¡± Yun Ziling gritted her teeth. Couldn¡¯t he see that she was also ady from the Yun family? Finally managing to muster a smile, Yun Ziling said with a lighthearted expression, ¡°I am Yun Xi¡¯s sister. I¡¯vee with her.¡± ¡°Then... Ah, Miss Yun...¡± The butler ignored her and turned to look at Yun Xi, who was still sitting in the passenger seat. He stepped forward to open the door for her very politely. It was as if she was the true majestic princess. Such deferential treatment made Yun Ziling¡¯s face darken like a thundercloud. She red ferociously at Yun Xi, and she unconsciously tightened her grip on her bag. How was it possible that that wretched girl, who had absolutely no manners, could actually be more popr than she was? Yun Ziling¡¯s attempts to charm hadn¡¯t worked on the butler. Yun Xi rubbed her eyes and smiled at the butler. ¡°Uncle Chen, we meet again! It¡¯s starting to get cold these days, so I¡¯ll give you some herbal tea. Remember to drink it consistently.¡± ¡°Miss Yun is too kind. I¡¯m old now, but I want to stay by the old man¡¯s side for a few more years, so I¡¯ll keep on drinking it.¡± Thest time Yun Xi had stayed at the Chen family¡¯s house, she¡¯d noticed that the housekeeper had rheumatism and had specially prescribed a herbal tea for him to drink. It not only helped maintain health, but also helped nurse one back to health, so it was better than taking medicine. The two of them chatted enthusiastically at the door and ignored Yun Ziling. On the small balcony on the second floor, Chen Yichen nonchntly leaned against the railing. He stared at the uninvited guest at the door ambivalently, then smirked mischievously, and turned around to head back into his bedroom. Chapter 72 - Make One Lust after Him

Chapter 72: Make One Lust after Him

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After some pleasantries, Yun Xi nced at Yun Ziling, who¡¯d wanted to be the center of attention but had failed miserably. Yun Ziling was shooting daggers at her with her resentful eyes. Yun Ziling couldn¡¯t conceal her contempt for Yun Xi. She didn¡¯t hold back from ring at her. At this visit, she¡¯d brought gifts for the Chen family. She¡¯de here on behalf of the Yun family. Yun Xi, that wretched girl, hade here empty-handed, yet here she was trying to take advantage of the situation. How dare she act as if she was the center of attention? Her mother was the one who had paid for the gifts, yet she was trying topete for the limelight. How shameful! Since she was at the Chen¡¯s home and she had never been there before, Yun Ziling dared not act too presumptuous and had to endure the grievances. Yun Xi smiled, and then reminded Yun Ziling that the gift was in the car, as she turned to enter the vi courtyard with the butler. ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t you take the meeting gift?¡± Yun Ziling looked displeased. Why should she fetch these things like a servant? ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who chose it? I don¡¯t want to take advantage of you, so wouldn¡¯t it seem more sincere if you carried it yourself? Second sister, you came here on behalf of the Yun family, so don¡¯t bring shame on the Yun family.¡± Listening to Yun Xi, Yun Ziling was on cloud nine with self-satisfaction. ¡°So you realize that I came here on behalf of the Yun family? Then follow behind me, don¡¯t talk nonsense, and don¡¯t try to show off.¡± Unwilling to see her steal the limelight, Yun Ziling gave her a warning. She was the proud heiress of the Yun family! She had grown up with the affluence of the Yun family and had been the center of attention wherever she went. How could a country bumpkin like Yun Xi, who had just recently returned from the countryside,pare to the likes of her? ¡°All right then! You go on ahead!¡± Yun Xi looked at the housekeeper, who had a vexed expression on his face, and stepped back behind Yun Ziling. Jiang Wanyun was pruning flowers in the yard, where many rare varieties of roses and tulips had been nted. Although they were going into autumn, the entire garden was just as vibrant as it had been in spring. ¡°Madam, Miss Yun is here!¡± The butler walked on ahead and informed Jiang Wanyun, who was sitting at a stone table as she trimmed and arranged the flowers. Upon hearing his voice, Jiang Wanyun raised her head with a tender smile on her gentle face. Seeing the unfamiliar person standing in front of Yun Xi, she raised her eyebrows slightly, put down her scissors, and waved at Yun Xi. ¡°Who is this?¡± Jiang Wanyun nced at Yun Ziling, who was smiling obsequiously, and turned to ask Yun Xi. ¡°Madame, this is...¡± Before Yun Xi could finish speaking, Yun Ziling interrupted her. ¡°Hello, madame, my name is Yun Ziling. I am Yun Xi¡¯s sister. This is a gift for you...¡± As soon as Yun Ziling spoke, the expression on Jiang Wanyun¡¯s face grew sulky. Interrupting someone, disrespecting her sister, and desperate for attention... As a girl, she didn¡¯t seem to have any basic manners, and Jiang Wanyun¡¯s first impression of her was extremely negative. Jiang Wanyun didn¡¯t even look at her. As she turned around, she saw her beloved soning out of the house. He was about to open his mouth to greet Yun Xi, but Yun Ziling had already heard sounds and turned around. She stared at the figureing from afar. His tall, elegant figure was particrly eye-catching. Even though he was in casual attire, it was difficult to conceal how suave he was, highlighting his genteel upbringing. Yun Ziling immediately guessed the identity of this person and bowed her head slightly in ordance with the etiquette of ady¡¯s greeting. ¡°Greetings, eldest son. My name is Yun Ziling, and I am Yun Xi¡¯s younger sister. Nice to meet you, please take care.¡± In order to make herself appear courteous and vivacious, Yun Ziling did not hold back from showcasing her fake ¡°natural poise¡±. This not only made it seem like she didn¡¯t have the manners of ady, but it also made her seem too opportunistic. As she lifted her head, Yun Ziling got a clear look of the figure standing in front of her at close range. With a gray-and-white casual T-shirt on his well-proportioned body, off-white trousers, and white casual shoes, he appeared very different from the brusque guy she had seen in thepound before. The mannerisms of the man in front of her bespoke the elegance and assurance of a born-and-bred blue blood. No wonder he was considered the eldest son who was a giant among men. One nce was enough to make one lust after him. Chapter 73 - Uglier Than You Even Though She’s a Fake

Chapter 73: Uglier Than You Even Though She¡¯s a Fake

She held her breath, and her heart began to beat wildly. If she could marry such a man in the future, she would never need to worry about gaining a firm foothold in high society. No, if she married him, they would all have to look up to her with awe. Chen Yichen narrowed his eyes and yfully looked up and down at this girl who imed to be Yun Xi¡¯s sister. ¡°Yun Xi, is this really your sister? Why doesn¡¯t she look like you?¡± Yun Ziling was confident that, in her designer dress, she appeared much more charming and tasteful than Yun Xi. She had specially chosen a knit mermaid-hemmed miniskirt to emphasize her feminine body contours and make her appear more curvy. Compared to Yun Xi, whose attire concealed her body lines, she was the one who was properly dressed as a socialite. When Chen Yichen had said this, she assumed that he was saying that she was prettier than Yun Xi, so she bowed her head shyly and blushed girlishly. After having seen how sharp-tongued Chen Yichen could be, naturally Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t think that he was actually ttering Yun Ziling. ¡°She really is my sister.¡± Chen Yichen nced at Yun Ziling a couple more times again quizzically and continued, ¡°Her figure isn¡¯t as good as yours, she¡¯s not as pretty, and her eyes aren¡¯t as big. Are you sure?¡± Yun Xi nodded as she tried not tough. Yun Ziling raised her head with a stunned expression on her face and stared at the man who was nonchntly looking her up and down. Her hand gripped her bag so vigorously that she cut it. As he stared at Yun Ziling, Chen Yichen appeared to have noticed something, and he inched closer with a frown on his face. Being watched at such a close distance by such a seductively masculine man was overwhelming for Yun Ziling. Her heart was pounding wildly. This was the first time that a man had ever gotten so close to her. She couldn¡¯t hide the gleeful joy she was feeling inside. Although she knew she wasn¡¯t the prettiest one, how could a man resist the coquettish and pitiful look of a damsel in distress? Yin Ziling held her breath and lowered her eyes in a coquettish manner. Her kittenish countenance seemed empty of all of the indignation that she had felt moments before. Then, suddenly, Chen Yichen made a move on her lower eyelid and swiftly ripped off the eyelid tape on her lids. Yun Ziling cried out in pain, and, only when she looked up, did she realize what had happened. With two uneven-sized eyes, she stared at the man holding the eyelid tape in his hands, and her face got as dark as thunder once again. Chen Yichen nced at the unsightly appearance of Yun Ziling, with her uneven eyes. He shuddered and felt goosebumps rise as he thought about how bizarre she looked. ¡°So it turns out that your eyelids are fake, and what are those creepy fly-legs on your eyes?¡± Chen Yichen turned to look at Yun Xi and thought to himself, yep, this little rascal¡¯s natural eyelids and big eyes are much more attractive. Her face was free of makeup, dewy and fresh, unlike those girls with chemicals all over their faces. After being teased by him, Yun Ziling immediately covered her left eye and red at the eldest son with an exasperated expression. ¡°Little Yun Xi, it¡¯s bad enough that she isn¡¯t as pretty as you, but she¡¯s uglier than you even though she¡¯s a fake.¡± Yun Xi suppressed herughter and merely blinked without speaking. At such a time, no matter what she said, Yun Ziling would resent her for it. ¡°Chen Chen!¡± Jiang Wanyun couldn¡¯t bear seeing her son teasing the girl. She frowned and shook her head. ¡°You can¡¯t be so rude.¡± Yun Ziling felt aggrieved, but she didn¡¯t want to offend the eldest son at this time, so she treated his teasing as a quirk of his personality. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s okay. The eldest son is simply curious...¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes. In order to please Chen Yichen, Yun Ziling was willing to forgo her pride. If she had been in Yun Ziling¡¯s shoes, she would have pped him good and proper. ¡°Eldest son, here is the Wilson racket that you like. This is my first time visiting, and I don¡¯t know what you like, so I hope you don¡¯t dislike...¡± ¡°My son doesn¡¯t like this brand anymore, please take it back! My family isn¡¯t in need of such a thing either.¡± ¡°But...¡± Yun Ziling¡¯s face fell. ¡°But my sister said that you like this brand...¡± Chen Yichen didn¡¯t even look at her and disdainfully turned around to face Yun Xi. ¡°Little Yun Xi, I haven¡¯t taken my medication yet. Pleasee up and help me take my medication.¡± Without waiting for Yun Xi¡¯s permission, Chen Yichen reached out to grab the back of Yun Xi¡¯s neck and pushed her inside. Chapter 74 - This Was the Gap

Chapter 74: This Was the Gap

Having been rejected in such a violent manner, Yun Ziling stood there awkwardly and stared at Jiang Wanyun with a pained and aggrieved expression. She¡¯d used the same amount of money that a dress would cost to buy this stupid racket, but the eldest son didn¡¯t even bother looking at it. That wretched girl Yun Xi was really taking herself too seriously. How dare she instruct them to buy something so expensive when the eldest son didn¡¯t even like it. She shouldn¡¯t have boasted about knowing what the eldest son would like. If they had bought something else, perhaps he would¡¯ve liked it. Just wait until they got home. She would make her pay for putting her in such an awkward situation. Since the eldest son obviously couldn¡¯t be counted on, she would have to try her scheme on Jiang Wanyun. If Jiang Wanyun liked her, she would have many more opportunities to visit the Chen family¡¯s mansion in the future. As she thought about this, Yun Ziling decided to forget her embarrassment. She changed her face into a wlessly obsequious expression. ¡°Madam, my mother asked me to bring you this shawl. You see, fall is about to arrive, so no doubt it wille in handy.¡± The butler standing on the side nced at the shopping bag in her hand and said with a nk expression, ¡°Madam only uses custom-made shawls. She would never use one from an ordinary brand.¡± ¡°I see...¡± Yun Ziling was embarrassed once again. She¡¯d almost forgotten. Mrs. Chen¡¯s social status in Jingdu was quite extraordinary, so she probably wouldn¡¯t use name brand items like this. For the truly wealthy and tasteful upper ss families, everything they wore was couture without any brands, so they probably didn¡¯t look favorably on name brands. When her mother went into the store to buy the shawl, she¡¯d suffered at how much it had cost. But for Madam Chen, it was merely something beneath her consideration. This was the gap, the gap between one blue-blood family and another. Regarding this gap, she was both envious and embarrassed. ¡°Miss Yun is very considerate. Please thank your mother for me. My personal designer just sent a batch of clothes for autumn, so I won¡¯t be needing this for the time being. Please take this back, but I¡¯ve taken your goodwill to heart.¡± As a born-and-bred blue blood, Jiang Wanyun refused in a polite, refined manner without resorting to hurting her pride or making her feel humiliated. No matter how embarrassed Yun Ziling was, she could only grit her teeth and bear it. After all, the gap was there. Madam simply looked down on the things people of her level used, and there was nothing she could do about it. But she was unwilling to head home just yet. She looked up and saw that Jiang Wanyun was arranging flowers. ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve studied flower art before, let me help you.¡± With that, she reached for the scissors on the table and eagerly rushed forward to help. ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it myself. The arrangement of the flowers depends on one¡¯s mood, and it will be more fulfilling for me to do it by myself.¡± ¡°Please let me help you. This rose has thorns, so you have to be careful not to prick...¡± Yun Ziling was eager to help, but she wasn¡¯t careful enough and tripped on the racket she had brought, and her elbow hit a vase on the table. The flower vase crashed to the ground and, with a tter, it broke in half. The butler was instantly anxious and ran over in a hurry, thenmented in a rueful tone, ¡°Ah, this is Madam¡¯s favorite antique vase! It¡¯s worth millions!¡± Yun Ziling panicked as soon as she heard the price, and her whole body started shaking uncontrobly. Not only didn¡¯t she manage to help, but she¡¯d gotten into trouble instead. ¡°Madam...I¡¯m sorry...I didn¡¯t mean it...I didn¡¯t mean it...¡± How could she afford topensate for a vase worth millions? Even her parents couldn¡¯t afford to take out so much money at once, not to mention what she was capable of getting... Jiang Wanyun¡¯s face grew sulky. She was thoroughly fed up with her clumsiness and self-righteousness. ¡°All right, for Yun Xi¡¯s sake, I will let bygones be bygones. You should take your things and leave. As for Yun Xi, I would like her to stay for a meal. I¡¯ll have my driver bring her backter.¡± Jiang Wanyun stood up and coldly barked out an order, ¡°Butler, please see the guest out.¡± ¡°Madam...¡± As she stared at Jiang Wanyun leaving, Yun Ziling felt both annoyed and irritated. The butler was even more uncourteous, and he took her straight out to the door. Chapter 75 - With Looks Like That, Is She Worthy?

Chapter 75: With Looks Like That, Is She Worthy?

As she stood in the living room checking the stitches on Chen Yichen¡¯s neck, Yun Xi was listening to what was going on outside. ¡°How can you, the magnificent eldest son of the four great giants, be so venomous toward girls? Don¡¯t you realize that you should be chivalrous toward women?¡± ¡°It depends on who it is! Her, with looks like that, is she worthy?¡± Chen Yichen nced over at Yun Xi and found that she looked really beautiful today. She appeared gentle and unadorned with her hair in a bun. She had an understated elegance. Like a Taoist woman who hade straight from the mountains, there was an otherworldly fairylike quality to her. ¡°Little Yun Xi, you look so beautiful today. Mom, what do you think?¡± Chen Yichen asked Jiang Wanyun, who had juste in, in a prideful tone, as if Yun Xi were his. Jiang Wanyun also noticed that the dress that the girl was wearing didn¡¯t look as if it could be bought in a shop. ¡°Your dress is really beautiful, elegant, and sophisticated. It¡¯s definitely the attire of a high-ssdy. But...you didn¡¯t buy this dress from a store, am I right?¡± ¡°Madam is quite perceptive. This was my grandma¡¯s dress from when she was young. I have a lot of them. They¡¯re quite antiquated, and they had been left piled up in the utility room. They are all handmade silk with embroidery from the old generations of Jiangnan. This couldn¡¯t be bought from a store now.¡± Only her own mother would find these things ugly... In another ten or 20 years, these clothes would be shown in an exhibition hall. ¡°It definitely looks like something rare.¡± Jiang Wanyun raised her head. ¡°How are you, by the way? Your family hasn¡¯t given you a hard time since you returned home, right?¡± Just now her second sister had been dressed in designer gear from head to toe, but her older sister could only wear the old clothes left by her grandmother. It was pitiful just to look at her. ¡°No.¡± Yun Xi shook her head. She didn¡¯t intend to borate on the people and matters of her family. ¡°The eldest son¡¯s injury isn¡¯t severe. Go to the hospital tomorrow and have the stitches taken out.¡± ¡°You can do it for me now.¡± He seemed as if he didn¡¯t understand that it was easier said than done. ¡°I want to help, but I don¡¯t have any equipment. Go to the hospital tomorrow. The hospital has disinfectants to avoid infection. But...¡± Yun Xi nced at the unsightly scar on his throat. ¡°This scar will probably take some time to disappear.¡± Jiang Wanyun was also worried about this. After all, she only had one beloved son, who was gorgeous and talented, so it would be unsightly for a scar to be left on him. ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to buy scar-removal medicine tomorrow.¡± Yun Xi thought about it for a while. ¡°The scar-removal ointments on the market aren¡¯t effective, and most of them are scams. I remember that a certain pharmaceutical¡¯s Chinese herbal form wasn¡¯t that bad, but they are a century-old brand. This scar-removal drug doesn¡¯t have the ingredients of Western medicine. It¡¯s a white ointment, pure Chinese medicine. It looks a bit ugly, so usually no one buys it, and they rarely sell it.¡± ¡°Where? You give me an address, and I¡¯ll have someone buy it.¡± ¡°In the Jiangnan area...¡± Yun Xi thought about it and decided that it was necessary for her to go personally. ¡°Let me go in person! The shopkeeper is a little entric. Selling medicine depends on fate. If you aren¡¯t sincere, then even if you have the money, you won¡¯t be able to buy the medicine.¡± In herst life, in order to seek out medicine, she was too impatient and therefore suffered losses. She had single-mindedly waited for a week at the door of the pharmacy before managing to affect the shopkeeper. She was worried that the person sent there would be condescending and therefore ruin things. ¡°Jiangnan is quite far away.¡± Jiang Wanyun was worried and was about to ask her son to apany her, but then she turned around to see Chen Yichen answering the phone. ¡°Okay, I understand. You call the technical department for a meeting immediately, and I¡¯lle over this instant.¡± After hanging up the phone, Chen Yichen walked straight over to Yun Xi and said anxiously, ¡°There¡¯s an issue with mypany. I have to rush back. As for the Jiangnan area, I can get my driver to take you over.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just take the train. I should be able to resolve the issue in a day.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not safe for a girl like you to travel alone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a kid anymore. What is there to worry about?¡± She raised her hand to stop Chen Yichen from continuing, and her face had a stubborn expression. ¡°I insist. I can protect myself, so don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Moreover, she was going to go there anyway. ¡°All right, you be safe.¡± Seeing her determination, Chen Yichen nced at Jiang Wanyun. ¡°Mom, have the butler give Yun Xi some pocket money. We don¡¯t want her to encounter trouble.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Jiang Wanyun called the butler to bring some cash. ¡°No need, I have pocket money...¡± Yun Xi was dumbfounded as she watched the butler pull out a thick pile of cash. This was the so-called pocket money! Chapter 76 - Ill Break Her Legs!

Chapter 76: I¡¯ll Break Her Legs!

However, as it was just to buy medicine, Yun Xi refused to ept such an exorbitant amount of money. Chen Yichen didn¡¯t waste any time talking with her about it either. He took out his card and told her to choose between the card and the cash. ¡°Little Yun Xi, you have to choose one of these two. If you don¡¯t want the cash, then take my card.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your wife. Why would you give me your card?¡± Yun Xi rolled her eyes at him. She didn¡¯t know whether he was too trusting or simply wasn¡¯t thinking too much about it. How could he give out his card so nonchntly? How could Jiang Wanyun not guess what he was up to upon seeing her son using both threats and temptations? She liked Yun Xi, and she wouldn¡¯t mind having a daughter-inw. After she took the cash, Jiang Wanyun patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Yun Xi, please just take it. If we had to entrust someone else with buying the medicine, the human, material, and financial resources spent might end up being more than this.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Since she knew she would return whatever money she didn¡¯t spend after buying the medicine, it was essentially the same thing. Upon seeing her agree, Chen Yichen raised his hand and rubbed her head. ¡°Good! I have to go back to work. You can stay and chat with my mother.¡± Yun Xi looked dazed as she touched her disheveled hair. Why does everyone like to pat her head as if she was a dog? ... As soon as Yun Ziling returned home, she started crying her eyes out and threw the unwanted gifts on the sofa. Upon hearing the noise, Liang Xiuqin came downstairs and hurriedly ran to her as soon as she saw her baby girl sobbing. ¡°What happened? What happened? Did that wretched girl Yun Xi bully you again?¡± ¡°Mom! That wretched girl Yun Xi lied to us. The eldest son doesn¡¯t like this brand of racket at all. Madam Chen didn¡¯t even look at her scarf. She not only made you spend so much money, but she also made me identally smash Mrs. Chen¡¯s vase. Mrs. Chen kicked me out before I even had the chance to enter their house.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry!¡± Liang Xiuqin coaxed her while wiping away her tears. ¡°Where is that wretched girl?¡± She was pained that she had had to spend more than 3,000 yuan, and they had removed all thebels so the stuff couldn¡¯t even be returned. It means that they hadn¡¯t gotten any favors, and 3,000 yuan had gone down the drain. ¡°Mrs. Chen made her stay for lunch, but kicked me out. I went to their house on behalf of the Yun family, but the wretched girl didn¡¯t help me at all and watched me get kicked out. I have suffered aplete embarrassment! She¡¯s not worthy of being my sister. How heartless of her. She has no concern for the Yun family at all, only herself.¡± ¡°How dare that wretched girl treat you like that and bring shame on the Yun family like this! Just wait till she gets back. I¡¯ll break her legs! What a jinx, how useless.¡± Liang Xiuqin became more and more annoyed the more she thought about it. This wretched girl was exploiting the fact that the Chen family was indebted to her, and she was no longer taking her own family seriously. Secretly, Liang Xinyi was taking delight in Yun Ziling having been embarrassed and decided to fuel the me. ¡°Auntie, clearly that wretched girl Yun Xi deliberately made things difficult for Ziling because she wanted to intimidate you. If you don¡¯t stop her now, she won¡¯t ever take you seriously once she has the backing of both the Chen family and the Jiang family. Ziling is beautiful, so marrying into the Chen family shouldn¡¯t be a problem at all. If Yun Xi has meddled in this matter and ruined things between Ziling and their eldest son, then it¡¯s all going to be toote.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me that. What a bad sister she is. I shouldn¡¯t have given birth to her in the first ce.¡± She was a jinx! A scourge! Yun Xi went home after she¡¯d finished eating at the Chen¡¯s house. On her way home, she realized that Yun Ziling was going to throw a tantrum. Therefore, she specially brought back the broken vase from Mrs. Chen¡¯s home. Sure enough, as soon she stepped into the living room, Liang Xiuqin, Yun Ziling, and Liang Xinyi were sitting there waiting for her. They seemed to be waiting for her toe back so they could settle the issue. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back!¡± Without giving any of them the opportunity to speak, Yun Xi mmed the broken vase she¡¯d brought back on the tea table. ¡°This is the vase that second sister broke at the Chen family home. It is Mrs. Chen¡¯s most beloved antique vase. The butler said it was worth millions.¡± Liang Xiuqin snorted coldly without even looking at it. Yun Ziling had started lying about what happened with the vase as soon as she had returned. She¡¯d said that Mrs. Chen didn¡¯t seem to care, so naturally she¡¯d thought that the vase had been broken by Yun Xi who was trying to pin it on Yun Ziling. Evidently, Yun Xi had been the culprit. Otherwise, how could Mrs. Chen not care about such a precious thing. ¡°The vase was broken by your second sister because of you, yet you still want to pin this on her? You scourge, why are you so shameless?¡± Chapter 77 - In Terms of Conscience, Im Afraid You Have None Either

Chapter 77: In Terms of Conscience, I¡¯m Afraid You Have None Either

Yun Xi was both amused and enraged by her mother¡¯s words. In order to shirk her responsibility, Yun Ziling had thrown her under the bus. All right then! It was war! Originally, Yun Xi had felt that this matter could be considered as ¡°let bygones be bygones¡±. If Yun Ziling didn¡¯t intend to cause trouble, she didn¡¯t intend to cause trouble either. However, since her mother seemed to be asking for trouble, she would keep her entertained. ¡°Whether the vase was broken by me or Yun Ziling, Mrs. Chen watched it clearly. Would you like me to make a phone call and ask?¡± ¡°Ask what, you can¡¯t own up to your actions? If it wasn¡¯t you, why did you bring back the broken vase? Do you expect me to pay? In your dreams!¡± ¡°I really want you to pay, because Yun Ziling broke the vase. If she didn¡¯t break Mrs. Chen¡¯s vase, why was she kicked out of the Chen¡¯s house?¡± As soon as she heard her mention getting kicked out of the Chen family¡¯s house, Yun Ziling started crying again.. ¡°Sister, it was clearly your fault. You didn¡¯t even help me after I got kicked out. You are too cruel and heartless toward me.¡± She¡¯d broken the vase. Yun Ziling knew that this matter couldn¡¯t be investigated, so the focus must be on her being kicked out of the Chen family¡¯s house. She wanted to make sure that her mother would unconditionally be against Yun Xi. Upon hearing this, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but smile a little and stare coldly at the high-maintenance and pretentious Yun Ziling. ¡°In terms of conscience, I¡¯m afraid you have none.¡± ¡°Shut up this instant! Ziling was visiting on behalf of the Yun family, and even if you didn¡¯t want to help her, how could you side with outsiders who were rude to her? What sort of a sister are you? What use did it do to the Yun family to raise you?¡± ¡°She was visiting on behalf of the Yun family?¡± Yun Xiughed sarcastically. ¡°Mom, what do you think the Yun family¡¯s standing is in the eyes of the Chen family? I¡¯m not going to sugarcoat things, but how could the Yun familypare to the four big families in Jingdu. The Jiang family has been so courteous toward our family simply because of grandfather. Last time you were around them, you offended Grandfather Jiang, who could make Dad suffer just by saying a few words. Did you really think that the Yun family is all high and mighty just because we live in a viplex?¡± ¡°You...you scourge. If you look down on the Yun family so much, why did youe back? You should go back to the countryside! Don¡¯t think that just because the Jiang family and the Chen family support you now, that you¡¯re all high and mighty. What do you have now that wasn¡¯t given to you by the Yun family?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words had struck a nerve in Liang Xiuqin. These were sensitive topics, and she was already fuming with rage. She was truly infuriated at the moment. ¡°You all shut up, what are you all arguing about?¡± Coming down the stairs, Yun Yuanfeng had heard Yun Xi¡¯s words, and his face grew somber and dark. Seeing Yun Yuanfenge downstairs, Yun Xi opened her mouth and got straight to the point. ¡°Dad, I heard you arguing with Mom yesterday. I also mentioned this to Mrs. Chen today.¡± Upon hearing this, Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s expression changed, and his eyes shone more brightly. ¡°What did Mrs. Chen say, will she help me?¡± Grandfather Jiang wasn¡¯t there, so Mrs. Chen could help them negotiate with Mr. Jiang so that they wouldn¡¯t have any problems in the election. But if no one helped, it was likely that he would get disqualified in this election, and there would be no hope of any future promotions. ¡°It wasn¡¯t difficult to ask her for help, but then Yun Ziling smashed Mrs. Chen¡¯s favorite antique vase, which is said to be worth millions. What Mrs. Chen then said was that she could use her debt to me for saving her eldest son topensate for Yun Ziling breaking the vase or help Dad by putting in a word with Mr. Jiang. She asked me to choose one. I think Dad¡¯s future is more important, so I chose to ask her to help put in a word with Mr. Jiang. Then I brought back the vase fragments. The person who broke it will pay.¡± ¡°What?!!¡± Yun Yuanfeng was instantly stunned. Looking at the vase fragments on the tea table, he felt as if he had been drenched with a bucket full of cold water after being happy for a few seconds. He suddenly turned his head to stare at Yun Ziling, who was sitting on the sofa, and he sounded breathless as he asked, ¡°Yun Ziling, please exin to me what is going on!¡± ¡°Dad, it wasn¡¯t me! My sister has set me up. It¡¯s all her fault. It has nothing to do with me.¡± She couldn¡¯t afford to pay for such an exorbitant vase! Mrs. Chen may not have pressed the issue with Yun Xi, but that doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that she wouldn¡¯t press the issue with her. Liang Xiuqin was also getting anxious. Even though she knew that Yun Ziling had broken it, she could never admit to millions of yuan worth ofpensation. Chapter 78 - Young Marshal Mu Climbs Through the Window

Chapter 78: Young Marshal Mu Climbs Through the Window

¡°Why are you yelling at your daughter? The vase was broken by Yun Xi, that wretched girl, and it has nothing to do with Ziling! She has always been so reliable. How could she not understand basic manners? If Ziling had broken it, the Chen family would have been at our door by now. It must have been Yun Xi¡¯s fault, that wretched girl, otherwise why would Mrs. Chen have given her options to choose from?¡± Yun Yuanfeng didn¡¯t believe herme excuse for even a second. He had two daughters, one who cared about his future and another who only caused trouble for him. Yun Xi stared at Yun Yuanfeng innocently. ¡°Dad, Mom told my sister that I was awful because I watched Yun Ziling get kicked out of the Chen family house without helping her. However, she broke Mrs. Chen¡¯s beloved vase, so of course Mrs. Chen wouldn¡¯t let her stay. Of course, if I had broken it, Mrs. Chen would have had no need to let me choose an option. You all can say that I am mean, but I chose to help my dad. Mrs. Chen asked me to choose one option, so I had no choice. Now is the most critical time for Dad, and Dad¡¯s future is the most important thing.¡± Who didn¡¯t know how to y Goody Two-shoes? She wasn¡¯t so easy to bully either! If Yun Ziling hadn¡¯t said anything, this matter could have been forgotten, since Mrs. Chen didn¡¯t really want to seekpensation for the vase anyway. But if they were going to try and pin the me on her, they would have to pay a price. Yun Xi¡¯s words made Yun Yuanfeng feel relieved. He managed to quell his anger somewhat. Money wasn¡¯t the way to deal with Mr. Jiang. But as for that antique vase worth millions, although the Yun family could afford it, they would bear the financial burden for several years. Although his position as vice president didn¡¯t make him much money, the money he received through private connections was quite substantial, so he had to acquiesce for the sake of the election. He was going to lose all the millions worth of dirty money he¡¯d received over the years all at once. Thinking of this, his anger toward Yun Ziling further intensified. ¡°Dad, if you think I broke the vase, you can call the Chen family to verify it.The Chen family has paid off the favor their eldest son owes me. You have to deal with the vase. I¡¯m headed upstairs. I¡¯m going to Jiangnan tomorrow to buy medicine for the eldest son and will probably be gone for the whole day.¡± ¡°Okay, go. Stay safe!¡± She¡¯d received a favor for saving the boy¡¯s life and had managed to establish connections with the Chen family, so they had a way out. This all made Yun Yuanfeng feel a little more relieved. After she¡¯d gone upstairs, Yun Xi stood at the topnding for a while, listening to the sounds of cups smashing and Yun Yuanfeng shoutinging from downstairs. Yun Xi smirked, turned, and walked back to her room briskly. As soon as she opened her door, she saw the figure sitting on the single sofa by the window. Her eyes got wide and she gasped! She quickly entered the room, closed the door, and locked it. Upon hearing her enter, Mu Feichi raised his head from reading her medical notes and nonchntly stared at her rushing toward him. He had overheard all the exciting scenes going on below through the window. This little rascal really did have the most ingenious schemes when conniving against her sisters and her unscrupulous mother. She¡¯d used a vase that Mrs. Chen couldn¡¯t care less about to settle things with her sister. At the same time, she¡¯d not only pleased her dad, but also killed the idea of using her to try to get favors from the Chen family. This way she¡¯d also avoided being further manipted by the Yun family. Even though it had been a favor, she chose to use it in a way that had the most advantage to herself, instead of waiting for them to use her, because then she would have been in a passive position. She¡¯d killed two birds with one stone. She was indeed the prey that he, Mu Feichi, had set his sights on. Her courage and intelligence made her worthy to stand side by side with him. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, why are you...¡± Yun Xi nced at the open window and quickly closed it. ¡°This is the third floor. You must be crazy!¡± ¡°I can climb up to the third floor in five seconds!¡± Mu Feichi stood up, took out a steel ball tea cup from his pocket, and hit the small steel ball until it rolled into the corner near the door. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Yun Xi nced at the steel ball that still seemed to be shining in the corner. ¡°Infrared-shielding sound waves, which was just developed by my technical department. In short, it is a sound instion device. When we speak inside, people outside can¡¯t hear us.¡± Yun Xi was a little curious, but when she thought of himing in through the window, she suppressed her curiosity. She snorted and sat down. ¡°I have nothing to do with you, so don¡¯t make it seem like we¡¯re having a secret love affair!¡± Chapter 79 - Token of Love

Chapter 79: Token of Love

¡°Secret love affair?¡± Mu Feichi raised an eyebrow, and his handsome face took on the slightest hint of intrigue. It seemed that the words were quite new to him or that the implications of the words changed when she said them. ¡°Well, I like those words. I haven¡¯t used them before, but I could use them a few more times in the future. After all, it¡¯s not easy for me toe all the way here and climb through the window to conduct a secret love affair with you.¡± Yun Xi raised her hand and threw thevender herbal bag she¡¯d just sewed toward him. This room had a stale scent, and, coupled with the unfamiliar environment, she hadn¡¯t slept well for the past few days. While she was out, she¡¯d seized the chance to buy somevender seeds to ce in the corner of the bed, so she could sleep well. Mu Feichi raised his hand and easily caught it. It looked like a medicine bag and smelled the same as this room. ¡°Token of love? Well, I¡¯m amused.¡± He shook thevender bag in his hand and promptly put it in his trousers pocket. Yun Xi was at a loss for words so she rolled her eyes, ignoring his teasing. She stood up and walked toward him, then looked down at him condescendingly. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, may I ask your purpose ining here through the window today?¡± Mu Feichi stood up and stared at her with a half-smile. ¡°I had nothing to do so I came to see you. I didn¡¯t expect that instead of seeing the person I wanted to see, I got to enjoy a good show.¡± Recalling the incident that happened downstairs, Yun Xi snorted softly in disapproval. She knew that her little gimmicks wouldn¡¯t have escaped his eye, so she didn¡¯t bother pretending in front of him. To deal with her parents and sisters, she had to use underhanded tactics. The simpler it was, the more effective it was. Seeing her gloating over her triumphant victory, Mu Feichi was amused and stretched out his hand to squeeze her cheeks. ¡°My little Yun Xi seems quite good at ying dumb to take advantage of them.¡± It was precisely because of this that he wasn¡¯t worried that she would be bullied. If someone dared to bully her, she could handle them single-handedly without his help. Moreover, she would leave them in ruins. Compared to the shady and dirty means the rich and powerful used, her tactics were much more brilliant. The tender sensation in his palm gave him the urge to ravage her. Him messing with her made Yun Xi frown. After she had been disfigured in herst life, she had always felt scarred inside and disliked anyone touching her face. ¡°Stop pinching my face!¡± Subconsciously, she reached out and pinched his neck as a protest. The two of them started going back and forth, messing around. Mu Feichi took the opportunity to reach out and pinch her waist and then held on to her as he dropped onto the sofa behind him. Without warning, the two of them fell directly onto the sofa. By the time Yun Xi could react, her whole body was in Mu Feichi¡¯s embrace. She couldn¡¯t use her strength to resist, so she went all out and gnawed at his mouth! That¡¯s right, she gnawed! Their collision on the couch hurt her nose. First he steals her first kiss, which is something that couldn¡¯t be repaid, and now this situation? For a moment, she really wanted to strangle him. As she thought about this, she finally managed to stand up, but he saw through her intentions and tripped her with his legs, so she copsed right back into his arms before she could even stand up straight. ¡°Little fellow, your enthusiasm for giving me a hug is really ttering.¡± ¡°Jerk! Let me go!¡± She was really annoyed with him, but the more anxious she got the more she couldn¡¯t break free of him! Mu Feichi stared at her exasperated countenance with a smirk on his face. Her cheeks flushed with color from rage, but appeared quite aesthetically pleasing to his eyes. With her face in both of his hands, Yun Xi stared at the man in front of her with dark eyes, which gleamed with yfulness like that of teasing a pet. Chapter 80 - My Little Temple Cant Afford an Exalted Buddha Like You

Chapter 80: My Little Temple Can¡¯t Afford an Exalted Buddha Like You

Yun Xi looked dumbfounded. She felt as if she was being teased like a little pet. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, you climbed through the window today just to tease me?¡± He was quite beguiling. Who knew how many women had fallen for him? She wasn¡¯t an ignorant little girl. After being betrayed by Han Yaotian, she was wary of men. She was no longer innocent and naive. There were hints of mirth in Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes. His fingers encircled her head and tangled with her messy hair. At this close distance, holding her in front of him, he started kissing her as if he just couldn¡¯t get enough. He smiled at her and said dotingly, ¡°I just came because I wanted to see you.¡± Feeling as if she had been taken advantage of, Yun Xi blushed profusely and issued a warning to him. She reached out her hand and gave Mu Feichi¡¯s face two hard ps. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, young children like me are not your targetpanions. If you mess with me again, you¡¯ll have to be careful of your family¡¯s second son.¡± She deliberately nced at his lower body. However, the stern look on her babyish face was so funny that no one could really take her seriously. Mu Feichi chuckled. His eyes were as unfathomable as a bottomlesske, covered with rippling tides. ¡°Little rascal, if you want to target someone in my family, you¡¯ll have to wait two more years. I¡¯m not interested in immature little girls.¡± He rubbed her head onest time and then slowly let go. As soon as she was freed, Yun Xi stood up and moved away from him. Although she was no match against him in terms of ying dirty and flirting, at least she could evade him. She turned around and started organizing her clothes. She took them out of her closet and put them in her backpack to prepare for the trip to Jiangnan the next day. Mu Feichi narrowed his eyes when he saw her packing up. ¡°Why, aren¡¯t you going to start school tomorrow? Where are you going?¡± ¡°I have something to take care of. I¡¯m going to Jiangnan.¡± After she¡¯d finished packing, she turned around to nce at the man standing close to her, then frowned slightly. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, just tell me what you want. If there isn¡¯t anything further, please go away. The window is there, so please feel free to use it.¡± ¡°What are you going to do in Jiangnan? How can there be anything more important than the start of school?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going there to buy medicine for the eldest son of the Chen family.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so kind to that smiling backstabber.¡± When he said this, he couldn¡¯t discern what was wrong with it. He just felt displeased. His little Yun Xi was even kinder to Chen Yichen than she was to him. She didn¡¯t seem to be using the ruse of self-injury to win the target¡¯s sympathy. Yun Xi turned her head, nced at him coolly, then waved her hand dismissively. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, my little temple can¡¯t afford an exalted Buddha like you. Get out!¡± ¡°I will get out. We can go somewhere else.¡± Seeing her being so impatient with him andparing it to how she treated Chen Yichen, Young Marshal Mu became inexplicably moody. He picked her up by the waist and threw her onto the big bed. ¡°You...¡± Since she wasn¡¯t sure how effective his soundproofing was, Yun Xi dared not scream for fear of attracting the group of people downstairs. But being thrown onto the bed and firmly held down by him wasn¡¯t a pleasant situation either. She kicked at him, but he, who was a lot faster than she was, held her down like she was a restless calf. As he looked at her, Yun Xi pulled out the bundle of scalpels he had given her from under her pillow. She pulled one out and held it against his neck without hesitation. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, with so many different types of scalpels, which one do you think I should start with? Or, we could try them out one by one. When I lived in the countryside, I dissected small animals. As for humans, I haven¡¯t tried it yet. If you¡¯d like me to give it a try, I¡¯d be quite happy to oblige.¡± ¡°Little rascal, I didn¡¯t give you these things for you to use them against me.¡± He raised his hand and pushed the scalpel that was resting against his neck away, not because he was afraid that she would hurt him, but because she might identally hurt herself. Chapter 81 - Ill Fly You up to Jiangnan on My Private Plane

Chapter 81: I¡¯ll Fly You up to Jiangnan on My Private ne

¡°Then you get up, or I¡¯ll dissect you!¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll fly you up to Jiangnan on my private ne.¡± Yun Xi stared at him as if she was looking at a dimwit. ¡°I¡¯ll just take the train. I don¡¯t want to bother you.¡± If he flew, she was afraid of getting shot down. ¡°I¡¯m not so busytely. I have the time.¡± He didn¡¯t care whether she agreed or not. He¡¯d decided for her. ¡°Come to the mountain tomorrow morning. We¡¯ll go directly to Jiangnan.¡± ¡°What about what you promised, about not meddling or interfering?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get so nervous. I won¡¯t meddle or interfere with what you want to do. I¡¯m just getting you there and back in the quickest manner.¡± He stood up and pulled her up from the bed. ¡°School starts tomorrow. Go early ande back early. During yourst year of studies, your grades have to be very good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s an unnecessary worry. My dad doesn¡¯t even worry about that.¡± Mu Feichi chuckled and changed the topic. ¡°You run every morning not just to improve your physique, right? You are athletic, but you aren¡¯t fast enough. You want to improve your strength. Starting tomorrow,e up at night, and I will show you how to train.¡± ¡°I still have to study. I don¡¯t have time.¡± She did want to improve her strength, but she didn¡¯t intend on having too much involvement with him. If she did agree, there would be ceaseless entanglements waiting in the future. ¡°You will have free time.¡± He rubbed her head and pointed to the two steel balls in the corner. ¡°Those two gadgets are for you. I¡¯m leaving now. I¡¯ll wait for you at the top of the mountain tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°...¡± Standing at the window, Yun Xi watched him slide down along the sewer pipe and then climb down the three-story wall. The agility and flexibility he disyed impressed her greatly. He was this country¡¯s experienced and admirable Young Marshal Mu. He had endured so much hardship, yet he had still managed to return in triumph. If he would really help her with her training, it really would save her a lot of trouble in the future. However, she still needed to consider it carefully. ... As soon as Grandpa Yun came home, he heard all the news about Yun Ziling, and he became so infuriated that he immediately rebuked Liang Xiuqin for being so full of herself. Yun Ziling had tried to take advantage of Yun Xi¡¯s friendship with the Chen family and went to the Chen family¡¯s house. Using such obvious opportunistic and ambitious motives, how would others see the Yun family? Furthermore, Yun Ziling had also smashed Mrs. Chen¡¯s antique vase. Regardless of whether or not they would pay for the exorbitant vase, going to someone¡¯s house without an invitation was already quite offensive. ¡°From now on, don¡¯t even think about trying to exploit Yun Xi¡¯s rtionship with the Chen family. The Chen family treats her like a lifesaver because they respect her. Have you guys no shame? With you so eager to be obsequious, you have brought me shame.¡± ¡°Grandpa... it¡¯s not all my fault. My sister didn¡¯t even care about the honor and disgrace of the Yun family. I was so embarrassed today, but not only did she not help me, she also¡ª¡± ¡°You got what you deserved! What does the Chen family have to do with you? Yet you went to their door on behalf of the Yun family. Are you so high and mighty or is the Yun family so high and mighty? Don¡¯t forget, they are one of the four most distinguished families in Jingdu. They are not ordinary people.¡± The old man was really absolutely exasperated by the shamelessness of Liang Xiuqin and her daughter, and he snorted coldly and then turned to head upstairs. ¡°Grandpa...¡± Yun Ziling became anxious when she saw that Grandpa did not seem like he would help. In terms of the millions inpensation, it was bad enough that her father had reprimanded them, but if he didn¡¯t help pay thepensation, where would they get the money to repay Mrs. Chen? If they didn¡¯t pay thepensation and word got out, they wouldn¡¯t be able to remain in this social circle in the future. She wanted to marry a wealthy man and get ahead of the other socialites, so she couldn¡¯t lose her foothold without a fight. ¡°Mom, what should we do? Mrs. Chen could decide to ostracize us and we could be kicked out of the upper ss. We¡¯ll have no chance if that happens. I don¡¯t want to be looked down upon by that group of women, and even more, I don¡¯t want to feel beneath them. You must help me.¡± After being scolded by the old man, Liang Xiuqin was feeling deeply resentful inside. She med that wretched Yun Xi for bringing her so much trouble. She could have solved the problem easily by putting in a few good words with Mrs. Chen, but instead, she chose to bring it home and get payback against them. How heartless she was! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom will think of a way. No matter what, you are still her sister, and Mrs. Chen will have to let this thing go eventually. Because if we suffer, that wretched girl won¡¯t be any better off either. Mrs. Chen understands this.¡± ¡°Then hurry up and find a way.¡± Liang Xiuqin felt exasperated as she wracked her brains for an idea. Soon, she raised her head to ask, ¡°Did you see the olddy this time at the Chen family¡¯s house?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t even enter the vi. I got kicked out in the courtyard.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then. Don¡¯t worry, we still have a chance.¡± Chapter 82 - The Start of a Good Show

Chapter 82: The Start of a Good Show

On the first day of school, Liang Xinyi got up early to doll herself up. Transferring to Jingdu in her junior year of high school was a new start for her. She must seize every opportunity. Yun Ziling was in her sophomore year, and Yun Chuhan was in her freshman year, so, unlike Liang Xinyi who was looking forward to school with anticipation and excitement, the two of them were numb to it all. However, as soon as they saw Yun Xiing down the stairs, both of them were intrigued. They knew it would be the start of a good show. Both had heard from Liang Xinyi about Yun Xi¡¯s grades in the countryside. However, unlike the education system in Muyang Town, the education curriculum in Jingdu was much more rigorous and advanced. Yun Yuanfeng had always paid attention to their academic achievements. After all, it was something to show off. If they had good grades, Yun Yuanfeng would look good in front of the others in the viplex. They didn¡¯t think that Yun Xi would act so arrogantly at home if her grades got worse. As Yun Xi came downstairs, she saw that they all had mischief in their eyes and remembered that she started school today. She soon guessed what they were gloating about. All right, she¡¯d show them. Although she had been out of school for several years, the academic curriculum for year three of high school wasn¡¯t going to be too difficult for her. She still had time to review the mathematical forms, and her Chinese could be recited from memory. English wouldn¡¯t be a problem. In herst life, she¡¯d worked hard on her English skills in order to trante theplicated words of foreign medicines. With obscure medical terms, one bad trantion could cause an entire prescription to be invalid. Inparison, high school junior-level English was a piece of cake. As for History, Chemistry, Physics, Biology, and Politics, she really considered them beneath her consideration. In herst life, she¡¯d originally wanted to be a doctor. However, Liang Xiuqin and Yun Yuanfeng had felt that dealing with the dead everyday was an unfortunate ambition, and thus her dream of bing a doctor hadn¡¯t worked out. Later, she studied and researched medicine for an entire year. Chemistry, chemical reagents, biological anatomy, and gene chains were all basic to her. She didn¡¯t mind reviewing it. They wanted a good show, so they could wait and see a good show. Yun Yuanfeng was about to go to work, and asked Yun Xi if she wanted him to take her to the train station. Yun Xi thought about it but refused. ¡°I¡¯ll just take the viplex¡¯s bus. Dad, you should take my sisters to school first.¡± ¡°Okay, then be careful. Come back early.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± There was only one private car at home. No one would take them to school if Yun Yuanfeng drove straight to work. Yun Ziling was proud, so naturally she wanted to arrive to school by car on the first day of school. Yun Xi didn¡¯t intend to join in on their excitement, and, besides, their car couldn¡¯t squeeze in the four of them. Only after they left did Yun Xi go up the mountain. There was already a car waiting at the sentry post. The guards saw Yun Xiing and saluted her politely, ¡°Miss Yun, Young Marshal Mu instructed us to take you up the mountain.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Sitting in the car, she turned to look at the young man in the driver¡¯s seat with a little curiosity. ¡°Are you all Young Marshal Mu¡¯s subordinates?¡± ¡°We are all the people he trained by himself. We are the ones who protect him.¡± After defeating five sentry posts, Yun Xi had be famous throughout the Tianyu Mountain area. Everyone was a little curious and wanted to find out more about the little girl. After all, socialites and heiresses of her age in Jingdu were busy learning how to doll themselves up and how to throw parties. Yet as soon as she¡¯de onto the scene, she¡¯d fought single-handedly and had the boldness to venture onto Tianyu Mountain. She was truly impressive. ¡°Young Marshal Mu is really underestimating all of your potential by making you guys guard the mountain gates.¡± The man smiled, but said nothing. He didn¡¯tin or brag. Yun Xi was a bit surprised. It was indeed true that what kind of subordinates one had depended on what kind of boss one was. As they approached the top of the mountain, Yun Xi regarded the figure waiting on the tarmac. A private jet for a single person! How domineering and impressive! Mu Feichi was wearing a beige linen shirt, khaki trousers, and white casual shoes. The shirt fit the muscles of his upper body perfectly. Chapter 83 Especially Gorgeous Chapter 83 Especially Gorgeous After getting out of the car, Yun Xi walked slowly toward him. The man leaning against the ne had handsome features with defined contours, and his piercing eyes made him appear a bit arrogant. ying with a bunch of keys, he appeared aloof. There was an innate suave quality about him. It was the overwhelming aura of a leader in a high position. A man like him, who''d experienced all the ups and downs of the marketce, had a sort of distant noble quality to him that was out of themoners'' league. Therefore, there were still differences between people. When the heir of a distinguished family, Chen Yichen, offered to send her to Jiangnan, he mentioned sending a car and a chauffeur. But Mu Feichi, used to being a decision-maker, doesn''t bother with any nonsense and offers to directly fly her over with his private jet. Just walking toward him made her feel like she was walking step by step toward a hunter''s trap. Very dangerous! But she had no choice but to risk danger. Everything had begun to change after her rebirth. Every step she takes has to be cautious, and each step has to move her closer to victory. Mu Feichi nonchntly raised his eyes to look at the figure walking toward him. The clothes that she''d worn for the past few days were quite special, and today they were especially gorgeous. She had on an emerald green embroidered dress, with short sleeves and a maxi hem, covered by a white chiffon scarf. As she walked, the ruffles on the skirt appeared as if they were alive. How beautiful and fairylike. Mu Feichi raised his eyes and watched the elegant swaying skirt. There was undisguised awe and admiration in his eyes. There was one year left until she was a legal adult. Although she had grown up in the countryside, she had nice features and fair skin. In this gorgeous dress, she appeared even more beautiful. She had no jewelry on, and her hair was tied up in a bun. She appeared very refreshing, like flowers blooming after there had been rain during the night. Altogether, she was dazzling and enchanting. "Young Marshal Mu, are you sure you want to..." She nced at the jet behind him. "How over the top!" Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows and took out a GPS from the jet. "Give me the address." She looked at the GPS in his hand. It looked as if it was an older model and resembled the ones she hade across in her previous life. "You know how to use it?" He unexpectedly passed it over to her. Yun Xi gave it a cursory nce, entered the address of the drugstore, and the GPS automatically searched for a ce near the drugstore where he could park the jet. Mu Feichi watched her use it skillfully. She definitely didn''t look like someone who had never seen one of these before. With everything she did, she was making him more and more curious about her. "Oh, the Su Family Pharmaceuticals?" Mu Feichi nced at the address above his head and chuckled. "You know this ce as well?" From how he was acting, obviously he knew of it. "I know." Mu Feichi took out his phone and dialed Su Hang. Then he helped Yun Xi onto the jet. "Su Hang, we''ll arrive near you in 30 minutes. Could you pleasee pick us up at the address I''ve just sent you." Over the phone, Su Hang sounded a little surprised. "Boss, what are you doinging here? I was justing back today." "Then wait a little longer. Stop bbering on about nonsense." Without giving him the opportunity to say anything more, Mu Feichi promptly hung up the phone. Yun Xi stared at the man as he put earphones on her ears. She asked, "Young Marshal Mu, you wouldn''t happen to know this shopkeeper, would you?" "I know the son of the family who owns this pharmaceuticalpany. He''s my doctor." He pinched her face gently, adjusted her headphones, fastened her seat belt, and started the engine. The door closed, and as she sat in the co-pilot''s seat, she watched the ne take off and soar past the top of the mountain. She had never been in a jet before, and the feeling of flying over treetops felt both exotic and exciting at the same time. She turned to look at the calm, handsome man in the pilot''s seat. He maneuvered the ne skillfully, as if he was merely driving a car. In front of her, he never immaturely did anything just to show off, nor did he do anything patronizing toward her. He was calm, steady, and in control. It seemed as if nothing could get in his way. Everything was under his control Chapter 84 - Peculiar Tastes

Chapter 84: Peculiar Tastes

Along the way, Yun Xi watched Mu Feichi maneuver the dashboard at the same time as she was admiring the scenery. Mu Feichi noticed her curiosity. After they had stopped at the scheduled location, he took off his headphones and looked at her. ¡°After watching me, have you made any breakthroughs?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Would you like to learn?¡± He questioned her with mischievous mirth in his eyes. Yun Xi thought about it, hesitated a little, then nodded, and said, ¡°Yes!¡± Perhaps piloting would be a valuable lifesaving skill in the future, and there was no harm in learning a new skill. Who knew what could happen in the future? ¡°If you want to learn, after you reach adulthood, I will teach you personally.¡± ¡°Why do you have to be the one to teach me?¡± She didn¡¯t want to get involved with him too deeply. There was more than a year left until she became a legal adult. By that time, perhaps they would hate each other too much to speak. ¡°If I don¡¯t teach you, who else do you want to teach you?¡± Mu Feichi narrowed his eyes, and his voice was clear. ¡°In all of China, except me, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t find a second teacher who can teach you.¡± This was special equipment, which couldn¡¯t be used by anyone but people he chose. If she wanted to learn, then she had to pass all the levels and an exam. It wasn¡¯t an easy task. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± She had more than a year anyway before she reached adulthood. There was no hurry. Mu Feichi was really amused by her, and he pinched her again lightly with a helpless expression on his face. ¡°This is something others can only dream of. You¡¯re the only who dares talk to me like this.¡± From a distance, a car drove toward them. Mu Feichi helped Yun Xi off the ne. A white off-road vehicle stopped in front of them, and the window of the driver¡¯s seat was lowered to reveal a mischievous face. ¡°Boss...¡± Su Hang noticed the little girl standing beside Mu Feichi just after he opened his mouth and was slightly caught off guard. ¡°Who is she? Huh...Boss, where did you kidnap this little girl from?¡± Yun Xi looked at the man in the car. This was the son of the Su Family Pharmaceutical¡¯s owner? In herst life, she¡¯d only heard that he had a son who was a doctor, but she hadn¡¯t expected to encounter him after her rebirth. ¡°Hello, my name is Yun Xi.¡± ¡°Yun Xi? You¡¯re the Yun Xi who saved the Chen family¡¯s eldest son from the pack of wolves and dared to venture onto Tianyu Mountain?¡± Upon hearing her name, Su Hang finally realized who she was. With wide eyes, he stared at her as if she were a ghost. It was as if he was dying to find out more about her. ¡°Well, I am Yun Xi, but I¡¯m not as impressive as you say I am. I¡¯m just an ordinary person.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t scare her off.¡± Mu Feichi pulled Yun Xi behind him and opened the car door to let her get in first. As soon as Yun Xi had gotten in the car, the person in the driver¡¯s seat turned and reached out, ¡°Hello! Little Yun Xi, my name is Su Hang, and I¡¯m very happy to meet you.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you also.¡± Yun Xi was just about to reach out her hand when her wrist was caught and pulled back by the other man in the car. Mu Feichi nced at Su Hang coolly and ordered, ¡°Drive!¡± ¡°...¡± Su Hang stared down at his hand with a bewildered expression. It took a while for him to realize what was going on, and he nced at the two people sitting in the back seat with mixed emotions before he started the car. This was terrible. Why was his boss getting so carelesstely? He was even beginning toy his hands on youngsters like her? Gee, he really does have peculiar tastes. ... Although they hade to buy medicine, Su Hang was surprised when he heard her mention several different kinds of medicine. ¡°These are all traditional Chinese medicine forms that are almost lost in our family. How do you know about them? My dad rarely makes them for anyone.¡± ¡°Uh...I¡¯ve studied medicine before, so I have some basic understanding. Can you mix up these forms for me?¡± She didn¡¯t have aboratory or medical equipment at the moment, so she couldn¡¯t make the medicine on her own. ¡°I can...but I think we should discuss it a bit more. I¡¯m curious about the emergency operation you performed on the train. Even if it had been me, I wouldn¡¯t have been confident in its sess.¡± ¡°Uh, that was just an instinctive response.¡± Mu Feichi impatiently interrupted the two people going off on these tangents. ¡°He can mix up whatever medical form you want in Jingdu. There¡¯s aboratory in his house that is bigger than this pharmaceutical shop. Just ask him for any medicine you want.¡± Yun Xi felt at a loss for words. She turned around and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that he can mix up all the medical forms in Jingdu? Why did wee here?¡± Chapter 85 - Raising Her as Your Toy?

Chapter 85: Raising Her as Your Toy?

¡°You didn¡¯t tell me that you were going for medicine at first or where you were going. How could I know it would be such a coincidence?¡± Even after being exposed so tantly, Young Marshal Mu still remained impassive as he answered her. ¡°...¡± Yun Xi was at a loss for words, and she sighed. Sure enough, people involved in business were really calcting. ... Yun Xi stared at the Su Family Pharmaceutical sign and touched the stone lion at the door. ¡°So where do you want to go now? Do you want to go back?¡± She¡¯d started school today and had taken half a day off. If she and Liang Xinyi had been assigned to the same ss, then there really would be a good show waiting for her tonight. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to buy some stuff.¡± Mu Feichi said to Su Hang, ¡°You must quickly prepare the things she wants. She has to go back to school today.¡± ¡°Boss, I can do it after I return to Jingdu. Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m familiar with this area. Would you like me to be your tour guide?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need useless people.¡± Mu Feichi rushed into a quaint alley with Yun Xi. Su Hang leaned on the car window and sighed helplessly as he thought to himself, Boss, you have to see who this is. This girl isn¡¯t even mature yet. Are you perhaps nning on raising her as your toy? Thinking of this possibility, Su Hang shivered and goose bumps rose on his body. Even he himself was frightened by his own ideas. ... In herst life, Yun Xi hade to Jiangnan solely for the purpose of getting medicine and couldn¡¯t look around as she was doing now. Mu Feichi¡¯s idea of taking her to buy some stuff meant nothing more than eating and buying things non-stop. This was probably the most rxed and happiest she had been at any time in her two lifetimes. She could eat, drink, and y without restraint or having toe up with Machiavellian schemes or constantly watch her back. Perhaps, after she had finished dealing with the Yun family, she would no longer have such an innocent emotional state. However, now, as she ate the sweet osmanthus cake, she looked up at the gentle man in front of her. Although he was such an insufferably arrogant man, he really was pleasing to the eye. ¡°That¡¯s enough, don¡¯t eat too much. I¡¯ll take you out to lunchter.¡± He raised his hand and touched her head. It was rare to see her eating so excitedly, like a child. Yun Xi sat back and red at him as she bit her lip. ¡°Your tone is that of one speaking to a daughter. I am not your daughter.¡± ¡°I really want to raise a daughter, but I don¡¯t have the patience.¡± He chuckled softly and led her into a quaint old mansion. A copper bell was at the door. He rang it and the person who opened the door was a tough-looking, tomboyish woman. She had crisp short hair, dark green long boots, and the allure of her eyes was concealed by her heavy eye makeup. Yun Xi could tell that this handsome girl with the punk vibe was special at first sight. ¡°Young Marshal M!¡± Upon seeing who was at the door, the woman stood up straight and nodded at him courteously. ¡°Zn, your holiday is over.¡± ¡°Huh? Is there a task?¡± Li Zn appeared disgruntled, but the thought of a task awaiting raised her spirits. Mu Feichi patted the head of the young girl beside him. ¡°She is your task.¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Zn stared at the little girl standing beside him, looking her up and down. Her face was full of disdain. ¡°Why are you throwing me a kid that hasn¡¯t even hit puberty yet?¡± ¡°Come back to Tianyu Mountain and teach her all the skills you have learned.¡± ¡°Just her?¡± Li Zn thought she was yet another wealthy socialite who had gotten in through connections. ¡°She looks like a Goody Two-shoes. I don¡¯t have the time to be her nanny.¡± ¡°Her name is Yun Xi. Are you interested in her now? I¡¯ve brought her here and came all the way to ask you personally to do it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing her name, Li Zn finally started taking the young girl seriously. ¡°She is the girl who fought off the pack of wolves and went into the mountains alone? Howe she doesn¡¯t look like someone who could do that? With such a small body, I could knock her down with one punch.¡± ¡°Then you can try to.¡± Mu Feichi gazed at her with a mirthful expression, then nced at the calm, yet cunning, little fox. The scene of these two foxes fighting would be something to look forward to! Chapter 86 - Who Said That Im Not Picky?

Chapter 86: Who Said That I¡¯m Not Picky?

Facts have proven that underestimating an enemy can be deadly. Although Li Zn had heard about Yun Xi¡¯s reputation in Tianyu Mountain, after seeing her in person, she really couldn¡¯t take her seriously. She was underestimating the enemy, but Yun Xi dared not do the same. The ferocity of the woman¡¯s gaze spoke to how capable she was. Therefore, when Li Zn proposed to have a match against her to see whether or not she was worthy of personal lessons, Yun Xi agreed without hesitation. There were still many things she had to learn. Mu Feichi asking someone to teach her could be very beneficial for her. Since Mu Feichi hadn¡¯t said that he would personally teach her, it meant that he had more qualified people working for him who could do it. Such a person probably would have expertise and capabilities that rivaled his. After just a few rounds, Yun Xi and Li Zn were evenly tied. Li Zn was secretly surprised. Although the little girl wasn¡¯t quite agile enough, she did have stamina. In terms of her moves, some of them she hadn¡¯t seen before, and some werepletely unexpected. Interesting! Besides Young Marshal Mu, this girl was the only one who had been able to hold her own in three rounds against her. Young Marshal Mu has always been extremely discreet and hard to read, so of course she couldn¡¯t think that she was actually more capable than him. But this little girl wasn¡¯t the same and actually quite worthy of personal training. After a few moves, Yun Xi gradually became overwhelmed. This woman was really impressive. Those on the mountain went easy on her, but this woman didn¡¯t. She was basically using 70 percent of her strength and ferocity. As Li Zn¡¯s fist was about to smash into her face, Yun Xi¡¯s eyes widened, but she was unable to dodge it. She was about to deflect it when a hand quickly stopped the oing fist. ¡°If you hurt her, I¡¯m going to have to settle ounts with you.¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s big palm had blocked Li Zn¡¯s fist, and he moved Yun Xi backward. Li Zn nced at the two of them. She looked at Yun Xi, who was breathless, and then looked at Young Marshal Mu, who was protecting his little calf. Women were naturally perceptive, and Li Zn grasped it all at once. Stopping in her tracks, Li Zn chuckled softly. ¡°Huh, Boss, you really aren¡¯t a picky eater.¡± He really couldy his hands on such a little girl. She thought that it would take an extremely promiscuous seductress to attract his highness¡¯s attention. She had never expected him to be attracted to a little girl. Mu Feichi raised his hand and patted Yun Xi¡¯s back to put her at ease, then stared into the eyes of the little girl deeply. His lips curled into a sneering smile. ¡°Who said that I¡¯m not picky?¡± ¡°All right, I ept this girl. But I have conditions.¡± ¡°Tell me what they are,¡± Yun Xi asked. After familiarizing herself with Li Zn¡¯s skills, Yun Xi had more respect for her. When she encountered someone of superior capabilities, she regarded them with respect. ¡°No matter how rough I go on her, you can¡¯t ask or feel bad for her, or else don¡¯te to me.¡± From the looks of his doting expression and how protective he was, how could she be able to teach otherwise. Only a stern master can create a skilled disciple. If he keeps on spoiling her like this, a problem will arise some day. If he wants to indulge her, then she shouldn¡¯t be learning. If he wants her to learn, then he has to let go. If she doesn¡¯t learn her techniques properly and bes theughingstock of the entire Tianyu Mountain, the responsibility will be all on him, not her. ¡°I promise!¡± Just as Mu Feichi was about to say that she was being unreasonable, Yun Xi readily agreed. Mu Feichi looked at Yun Xi and didn¡¯t know how to react as he said helplessly, ¡°Little thing, why are you in such a hurry? You avoided it this time, but you¡¯ll have to face it sooner orter. She can be even more ruthless than a man.¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s fair and square, I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s ruthless.¡± After she¡¯d been reborn, the best thing she¡¯d learned was how to be ruthless. Only if she¡¯s ruthless enough can she win step by step! Chapter 87 - The Future Wife of the Mu Family Heir

Chapter 87: The Future Wife of the Mu Family Heir

Saying that it was fine as long as it was fair and square made Li Zn view Yun Xi in a new light. When they flew back to Tianyu Mountain there were two more people and a bunch of snacks in the cabin. Upon seeing a bunch of girly items, Li Zn was disgusted. She had never seen Young Marshal Mu, who had always been so aloof, act so intimate and doting toward anyone. She was contemting how she should train the little girl the entire way. She couldn¡¯t stunt her growth or taint her innocence, and she had to be wary of Young Marshal Mu¡¯s protectiveness. She¡¯d really received a hot potato, but for some reason she didn¡¯t want to throw it away. When they arrived back at Tianyu Mountain, Yun Xi had to leave. She had sses in the afternoon, so she had to rush off to school. Mu Feichi asked the butler to move the stuff from the jet into the mansion and took the car key. ¡°I have informed your homeroom teacher and the principal that you¡¯re on the way. I¡¯ll take you to school now.¡± ¡°No! Let me go by myself. Young Marshal Mu, you¡¯re too noticeable. I don¡¯t want everyone talking about it.¡± Mu Feichi narrowed his eyes and seemed to think about what she¡¯d said. Before he could speak, Su Hang spoke up. ¡°Boss, let me take her to school. I¡¯m going to be taking the medicine to the Chen family anyway.¡± Yun Xi thought about it and nodded. ¡°He can take me, no problem.¡± Upon hearing her agree, Su Hang gloated. ¡°Boss, I never expected to be more popr than you. How rare.¡± Mu Feichi gave him an impatient re. ¡°Hurry up and take her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Hang rarely saw the boss get rejected. He took the car keys, and, like a well-mannered gentleman, he opened the door for Yun Xi. After they drove down the mountain, Li Zn turned to look at the brooding man next to her and asked warily, ¡°Boss, are you serious?¡± Mu Feichi nced at her nonchntly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°That girl.¡± Mu Feichi remained impassive as he asked, ¡°What are you trying to verify?¡± ¡°What do you mean by verify? All I want to know is what she means to you, Young Marshal Mu?¡± Today, Young Marshal Mu had broken many precedents for the sake of that girl. ¡°She is going to be the future wife of the Mu family heir.¡± In one sentence, he expressed his stance. And that girl¡¯s position in his heart. ¡°I know now.¡± Nodding, Li Zn felt somewhat surprised, but she¡¯d also somewhat expected it. ¡°If the boss thinks she is the one, then she has to have the talent andpetence to be worthy of you. It won¡¯t be easy being the wife of the Mu family heir. At the moment, she isn¡¯t yet strong enough to stand by your side.¡± ¡°Therefore, you have to work hard.¡± Li Zn raised her eyebrows, her heavy eye makeup giving her an alluring air. She pursed her red lips. ¡°You better not pity her boss.¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes seemed to gleam. ¡°She is an ambitious girl. In the future, she will surpass you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so confident in her so early. If I break her, then that will be a p in the face to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will leave the second mountain empty for you to train starting this Saturday.¡± Mu Feichi scoffed softly and haughtily turned around to go back into his mansion. ¡°How over the top!¡± In order to train the girl, his highness has really lost his mind. Li Zn shook her head, then turned around and drove her car down the mountain. ... Outside Jingdu High School, Yun Xi got out of the car. She had made an appointment with Su Hang to go to hisboratory on Thursday afternoon. In exchange for him helping her with the medicine, she¡¯d promised to reenact the emergency operation she¡¯d done on the train for him. Both were medical enthusiasts. They wished that they had met each other sooner. They couldn¡¯t stop talking about medicine and pharmacology. ¡°Then stay safe, and I will wait for you across the street on Thursday.¡± ¡°Okay. Thank you for helping me with this matter. Thank you for the medicine.¡± ¡°No need to thank me, we should help each other.¡± Chapter 88 - An Ostracized Jinx

Chapter 88: An Ostracized Jinx

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio With help from memories from her previous life, Yun Xi located the Academic Affairs Office and reported her attendance to her homeroom teacher first. Teacher Xu, her homeroom teacher, saw her, and then remembered orders from above to take special care of her, so he took her along to the ssroom. It just so happened that the first ss in the afternoon was his Chinese ss. Teacher Xu introduced the newly transferred Yun Xi to the ss from the podium. Standing on the podium, Yun Xi nced at the ssroom nonchntly and saw Liang Xinyi, as expected. sses 1, 2, and 3 were all advanced sses. Yun Xi and Liang Xinyi were both transfer students and had been assigned to ss 3. Liang Xinyi had been busy making connections with people all over the ssroom throughout the morning. While she did so, she was also throwing Yun Xi under the bus. She¡¯d been spreading so much antipathy that when Yun Xi arrived in the ssroom, everyone tacitly looked toward Liang Xinyi. There really were two transfer students in the ss. All her ssmates stared at her with bizarre expressions. With an impassive expression, Yun Xi stared at Liang Xinyi, who had an insufferably smug expression on her face. Teacher Xu assigned her seating. ¡°Yang Lu, the new ssmate Yun Xi will be sitting next to you.¡± ¡°Teacher!¡± Yang Luzhan stood up with an unhappy expression. ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t want to sit at the same desk with her!¡± ¡°Why? Students should help each other out, shouldn¡¯t they?¡± ¡°It also depends on who it is! Her cousin said that she was a jinx. If she sits next to me and gives me bad luck, what should I do if I don¡¯t get into college? I don¡¯t want to sit at the same table with her.¡± ¡°As a student in your junior year of high school, how can you be so superstitious! Learning depends on personal diligence and knowledge. If it really was such a supernatural process, you might as well go to the temple every day to burn incense and worship Buddha.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want to sit with her.¡± Yun Xi pursed her lips and turned to look at Teacher Xu, ¡°Teacher, I will sit alone in the back row.¡± The desks and chairs in the ssroom were all in a row with two people per desk, so she wouldn¡¯t be affecting anyone by moving a desk to sit alone in the back. ¡°Are you nearsighted? Will you be able to see the ckboard from back there?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not nearsighted. I can see just fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good! You can move a table to the end of the middle row. If the seating position isn¡¯t good enough, you can let me know.¡± ¡°Thank you, teacher!¡± Mu Feichi had probably given him a heads up, so the teacher was especially courteous toward her. In this era, power was a convenient thing to have no matter what industry one was in. After stepping down from the podium, Yun Xi held a stack of new books and deliberately chose to walk past Liang Xinyi. She walked slowly with a bright smile on her face. The more she smiled, the more awkward it was for Liang Xinyi. However, she wasn¡¯t worried. Now that all the ssmates knew that she was a jinx, everyone would stay far away from her. The feeling of being ostracized would be enough for her to bear. Moreover, she had her aunt to back her, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about being kicked out of the Yun family¡¯s house. On the other hand, this wretched girl was the one the entire family hated, and she had a myriad of chances to torment her. So what if the Chen family and the Jiang family backed her? Those sort of distinguished families valued luck the most. If they knew that she was a jinx, who would dare approach her in the future? She couldn¡¯t help but think about her aunt¡¯s n. When she thought about how Yun Xi would be sent back to the countryside soon, she couldn¡¯t help but rejoice. ... She had three sses in the afternoon. Because of Liang Xinyi¡¯s big mouth, everyone stayed far away from her after ss, and no one dared to approach her area. Even the ssmates who had to go out the back door went out of the way to exit from the front door, just to stay as far away from her as possible. The ssmates ostracized her so unabashedly, but Yun Xi didn¡¯t care and kept her head down as she skimmed through the new books she¡¯d just received. Now that she¡¯d been reborn, seeing these things once again felt so familiar yet distant at the same time. However, this did not affect her good mood. Everything had been reset, so she had many opportunities. In thest ss session, Mr. Xu issued a notice for the start of a school practice test. Chapter 89 - Two Different Statuses

Chapter 89: Two Different Statuses

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Students, this Friday will be the first practice exam. Everyone should review their knowledge. The entire grade will be ranked ording to this exam. The top 30 will be rewarded by the school with a free tutoring ss. This will be a good opportunity, and the teachers will help everyone with their work. Everyone, study hard for the test. The top ten in this ss should strive for a high score.¡± As soon as the head teacher had informed them about this news, the ss immediately started buzzing. This was no doubt a great opportunity. For those who got epted into the advanced ss, going to university was a given. Yun Xi didn¡¯t have many expectations concerning this. She simply wanted to finish what she had set out to do. ... After returning home from work that evening, Yun Yuanfeng couldn¡¯t conceal his happiness. He seemed to be in a super good mood. That night, the entire family was eating dinner together in the viplex. At dinner, in front of the entire family, Yun Xi purposely asked her dad, ¡°Dad, why are you so happy today? Have you had any good news?¡± She knew that the issues regarding Mr. Jiang had been resolved. Jiang Wanyun had called her earlier in the evening and thanked her for buying the medicine for her son. Her father answered, ¡°Yun Xi, I haven¡¯t forgotten that I have to thank you. If you hadn¡¯t asked Mrs. Chen for help, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have gotten promoted this time.¡± The trouble caused by Liang Xiuqin had had to be settled by Yun Xi. Although they said she was a jinx, it was obvious that that was just a silly superstition that they were promoting against her. Maybe this year her father was in luck. His jinxed daughter had actually brought him good fortune. As soon as she¡¯d returned, she¡¯d helped him form ties with the Chen family and deal with the Jiang family, as well as taken care of other huge troubles for him. It seemed that his luck had finally arrived. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! I hope Dad can take the seat of Director this time, and no one will have to add a ¡®vice¡¯ when they refer to you in the future.¡± ¡°Nice! Nice! Ha,ha, ha...¡± Yun Yuanfeng was so ttered that he was on cloud nine. Liang Xiuqin disdainfully watched the father and daughter bantering, and she snorted, ¡°You¡¯re so experienced at being a Goody Two-shoes! You were the one who caused all the problems anyway, so it¡¯s only natural for you to help your dad resolve them.¡± Liang Xiuqin hadpletely forgotten that she was the one who had offended Mr. Jiang in the first ce. Now that the matter was resolved, she was trying to turn it around and make it seem like it had all been Yun Xi¡¯s fault. Yun Yuanfeng knew this clearly, but he didn¡¯t want to start trouble at this time, so he secretly red at Liang Xiuqin as a warning for her to watch her mouth. Second Auntie Yao Ying changed the topic with good timing and pulled out two invitations. ¡°By the way, the Chen family grandmother is holding a charity auction this weekend. I got an invitation from the third son. Who is going to go?¡± These charity auctions held among the wealthy and famous were really just euphemisms. They could call them charity auctions if they wanted, but in reality they were simply venues for rich people to show off their money. Liang Xiuqin couldn¡¯t bear to look at Yao Ying gloating, so she interjected with a disdainful expression on her face, ¡°Everyone who received these invitations were people of status. You actually needed to get it from someone else, but we all got them delivered in person.¡± With that said, Liang Xiuqin pulled out three invitations. Although they were obviously the same thing, in her eyes, having it sent to the door and picking it up yourself conferred two different statuses on them. Yun Xi raised her head and watched the cat fight between her mother and her second aunt. She had to bite her cheeks to suppress herughter. Truthfully, she had no idea what made her mother think that she was in a position to antagonize her second aunt. Her second aunt¡¯s family was affluent and powerful, and she herself was a strong career woman who oversaw the operations of an entire pharmaceuticalpany. What had her mother ever aplished? With the backing of her third uncle, she¡¯d opened a therapeutic spa and usually spent her days chatting with socialites over tea, while trying to get favors from people everywhere. These sorts of superficial rtionships wouldn¡¯t work in dire situations, and none of these people could ever be relied on. However, her mother was actually quite proud of these connections and felt as if she enjoyed good rtions with all of Jingdu¡¯s upper ssdies. But in their eyes, she was just an opportunistic nobody who was trying to social climb up to their level. Chapter 90 - All Bark and No Bite

Chapter 90: All Bark and No Bite

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Compared to her second aunt, who had used her career to establish her social status, her mother was pathetic. Every time she saw her mother mocking her aunt with a contemptuous tone, she realized that her mother really was dimwitted. It wasn¡¯t that her second aunt was a tolerant person, but rather, because they were on the same level, she considered it beneath her to bother arguing with Liang Xiuqin about it. However, the fact was, the more inferior that Liang Xiuqin¡¯s mocking made her feel, the more she liked to provoke and antagonize her back. Yao Ying nced at the invitations in Liang Xiuqin¡¯s hand and smiled as she put hers away. ¡°Second aunt, I also would like to go to the auction. I¡¯ve never seen what an auction is like before. Can you take me there with you?¡± Yun Xi suddenly spoke up, and Yao Ying froze. Then she smiled and handed her an invitation. ¡°Okay, sure, I¡¯ll take you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to see the outside world more.¡± Yun Yuanfeng seemed to think of something and turned toward Liang Xiuqin. ¡°You take the two children also.¡± ¡°Chuhan¡¯s academic work is difficult at this time. The first year of high school is a critical year. She should be staying at home to review her schoolwork. I will take Ziling and Xinyi there.¡± Liang Xiuqin didn¡¯t ask Yun Chuhan¡¯s opinion and directly decided for her. Yun Chuhan pouted, her eyes darkened, and she lowered her head without speaking. Her mother¡¯s favoritism wasn¡¯t something new. It had been like this for more than a decade, so she wasn¡¯t surprised. However, her mother couldn¡¯t stop Yun Xi from going, so she was either nning on teaching her a lesson there or scheming against her. In the kind of ce where all the wealthy and famous people gather, whether or not her mother seeded or failed, if Yun Xi suffered misfortune, the entire Yun family would be implicated. But her mother was always the one digging her own grave. Yun Xi was beyond caring. At this point, it had nothing to do with her. Liang Xiuqin, Yun Ziling, and Liang Xinyi spent all their time and energy fighting their own kin. As for their mutual destruction, with Yun Ziling and Liang Xinyi¡¯s small brains, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to finish them off. Yun Xi raised her eyes to nce at Yun Chuhan and understood the resentful expression on her face. The rtionship between her mother and Yun Chuhan was a tense one that had been slowly building up throughout the years. Yun Xi didn¡¯t even need to do anything, because it was going to blow up eventually. Yun Chuhan was smarter than Yun Ziling, and she also understood the importance of being subtle. As the saying goes, all bark and no bite. ... On Thursday afternoon, Yun Xi only had two sses. After they¡¯d ended, Yun Xi slipped away with her books. Liang Xinyi remained in the ssroom trying to social climb, and she didn¡¯t pay any attention to where Yun Xi had gone. After arriving at the agreed ce, Yun Xi stared at the familiar license te and stepped forward to knock on the window of the passenger seat. The window of the passenger seat slowly lowered, but the person who hade to pick her up was not Su Hang, but instead Young Marshal Mu, who she had recently stood up. She¡¯d promised to climb out her window one night and go up to the mountain to find him, then run back in the morning. But she¡¯d forgotten about it, and, frankly, she didn¡¯t care about it at all. But she didn¡¯t expect that he woulde directly to find her. From where she was standing, she could see his angr profile, his haughty countenance, and his sophisticated air. Chilly air seemed to blow into her face. It was already autumn, and Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, why are you here?¡± ¡°Get in the car.¡± The man in the driver¡¯s seat murmured. Yun Xi froze for a moment, then frowned slightly. ¡°If Su Hang is not avable, then I will go home.¡± The face of the man in the car suddenly darkened, his forehead seemed to twitch, and his cold eyes nced at her. ¡°Either you get in the car yourself, or I wille around and grab you. You choose!¡± Yun Xi thought about it for a moment, and, in the end, she had no other choice but to relent. God knew what outrageous thing he would do otherwise. As soon she¡¯d sat down, before she could even buckle her seat belt, the car sped away. Yun Xi frowned as she stared at the man in the driver¡¯s seat. Perhaps he had a couple tons of gunpowder? The car drove out of the downtown area and all the way to some scenic spot on the outskirts of town. Ginkgo trees were nted all around and sprinkled the ground golden. The car gradually slowed down, but neither of them spoke. Yun Xi turned her head, and she suddenly discovered that Mu Feichi had a mature and steady presence when actually driving. In herst life, Han Yaotian had always been arrogant when driving. But Mu Feichi was different. The vibe he gave off intimidated people from acting too casually in front of him. For a while, as if she was dazed by his profile, she felt somewhat as if she had fallen into a trance. Chapter 91 - You Could’ve Seemed Even More Clever

Chapter 91: You Could¡¯ve Seemed Even More Clever

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Eventually, the car came to a stop at the door of arge vi hidden away deep in the mountains. The vi was high up the mountain, and there were beautiful, panoramic views of the scenery. The house was standing alone on a high in. Living in the mountains must have seemed somewhat unsettling and frightening at night. Mu Feichi parked the car and turned around to help her unfasten her seat belt. Even though he had been fired up moments before, now he was acting like an impably mannered gentleman. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, I would like to ask, are you making that face at me because I am the source of your fury?¡± Although she knew that the source of his anger was probably her, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing if it wasn¡¯t? ¡°What did you say?¡± Mu Feichi stopped swiftly, then turned his head to stare at her with a sulky expression. The aggression in his eyes made Yun Xi feel chills rising on her back. Pretending to be oblivious, she blinked and asked, ¡°When? Where? Why?¡± Her ying dumb and speaking to him in such a self-righteous tone actually quelled Mu Feichi¡¯s anger. No matter how angry he was, his anger had beenpletely dissipated by her saucy mannerisms. For the past 20 years, he had been used to getting exactly what he wanted whenever he wanted it, and no one had dared to challenge the authority of Mu Feichi. No one dared to speak to him in that tone, especially after he¡¯d earned the title of Young Marshal Mu. This little rascal not only had no fear of him, it could even be said that she didn¡¯t take him seriously. Such audacity and her intrepid desire topete against him were intriguing and refreshing to him. He just couldn¡¯t stay angry at her. She started babbling at him in English, so Mu Feichi answered her questions in English with a pronunciation that was much better than hers. Although he thought she probably couldn¡¯t understand him, Mu Feichi didn¡¯t intend to exin. He turned around to lead her up the stairs. ¡°...¡± He thought she didn¡¯t understand, but in reality, she¡¯d actually understood him. He was teasing her. No, considering the context of this situation, he was probably making fun of her. What he¡¯d said to her in English was, roughly, ¡°Although you were trying to be quiet, you actually were stealing a ringing bell. It¡¯s a pity that your acting skills are so terrible. Otherwise, you could¡¯ve seemed even more clever.¡± ¡°Young Marshal Mu! What did I do wrong? You asked me to sneak out ande to find you, but I never said that I would actually do it.¡± It wasn¡¯t her fault for standing him up. At the door of the vi, he turned his head to look at her, and his gloomy eyes were cold. ¡°You seem to keep your promises to Su Hang.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯d agreed to meet with him.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± He didn¡¯t want to argue with her about this issue and opened the door. Yun Xi shrugged, shut her mouth obediently, and followed him into the vi. As soon as she¡¯d stepped into the vi, Yun Xi could feel that there were a lot of eyes on her. It seemed quiet, but there were many security guards in the dark. Upon hearing their sounds, Su Hang came downstairs and yfully greeted Yun Xi. ¡°Little Yun Xi, I¡¯m sorry. Something came up at thest minute so I couldn¡¯t pick you up and had to ask His Highness Young Marshal Mu to do me a favor.¡± ¡°Dr. Su, there¡¯s a word called rescheduling...¡± When Su Hang heard this and saw Yun Xi¡¯s disgruntled face and Young Marshal Mu¡¯s intimidating expression, he let out an awkward cough. All right! He couldn¡¯t tell her the truth and say that he had been forced. All because his boss was jealous of his rtionship with her. Marshal Mu had assertively decided to pick her up and ordered him not to step out of the vi, or else. Otherwise, all the people outside would have their guns aimed at his head. His life was very important to him, so he had no choice but to sell Yun Xi out to his boss. Unwilling to continue this unpleasant topic, Su Hang beckoned to Yun Xi. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, shall I take you on a tour of myboratory?¡± ¡°Okay! I coincidentally wanted to use yourboratory to mix up a medical form.¡± Chapter 92 - A Different Surprise Every Time

Chapter 92: A Different Surprise Every Time

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Passing through the minimalist Nordic-style living room, Su Hang led Yun Xi further inside the home. No one would ever have expected that such a hugeboratory was hidden inside such an isted and elegant vi. Su Hang¡¯s vi was different from Mu Feichi¡¯s mansion. The area surrounding theb was the living area, and it was cozy and minimalist in style. But, in the back, theb area was separated from the living area by thickyers of ss. This was the first time that Yun Xi realized that it was actually possible to move aboratory into one¡¯s home. Theboratory was divided into three areas, a biochemical area, a medical equipment area, and a traditional Chinese medicine pharmaceutical shop. A pharmaceutical shop that was twice the size of the Su Family Pharmaceuticals shop was hidden inside here. One entire wall was iid with small drawers. Each drawer was affixed with abel that stated the name, as well as the curative effects of each Chinese medical ingredient. There were bronze acupuncture figures and various medical instruments scattered everywhere throughout the whole area. The scent of the Chinese herbal medicines was overwhelming and familiar. ¡°Who would have thought that you moved Su Family Pharmaceuticals all the way over here!¡± Yun Xi nced at the medicine cab built into the wall and started searching for the medicine that she was looking for. ¡°I had no choice. I¡¯m the only son. My dad wants me to inherit his mantle, but I¡¯m more interested in Western medicine. However, I can¡¯t forsake my duties, so I had to move the pharmacy here to keep my knowledge up to date.¡± ¡°Does all your pharmaceutical equipment work? I want to use your machine to make some medicine.¡± ¡°Yes! Both Chinese and Western medicines are avable. Just tell me and I will help you find everything that you need.¡± ¡°30 grams of Bupleurum, 15 grams of ?Baical Skullcap Root, 15 grams of Rhizome Pinelliae Preparata, 15 grams of Ginseng, 15 grams of Licorice, 15 grams of Ginger, and 20 grams of Jujube.¡± After listening to the list of ingredients she¡¯d asked for, Su Hang looked up and asked with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t those the ingredients for Bupleurum soup? Do you have a cold? You can just take two tablets for a cold. I have them here.¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t finished yet.¡± Yun Xi added several other kinds of ingredients as well, and now Su Hang was getting a little bewildered. ¡°Bupleurum soup mainly detoxes the liver and stomach, but if you add this, won¡¯t that make it somewhat toxic?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t know until I try it.¡± Yun Xi chuckled softly and took the medicine he¡¯d picked out to the equipment area to use the equipment to make the medicine. Going through all the procedures with these instruments was like d¨¦j¨¤ vu to her. In herst life, she had been with them almost every day. Watching Su Hang maneuver them made her palms shake slightly. In this life, she really didn¡¯t want to touch them again. While they waited for the medical form to mix, Yun Xi found a silicone model figure and started reenacting the emergency operation scene on the train for Su Hang. The two of them had a great conversation and ignored Young Marshal Mu, who was leaning against the wall. Mu Feichi didn¡¯t say anything, but stared at Yun Xi silently, as if he wanted to dig up more hidden secrets about her. The little rascal was not only well-versed in pharmacology and a great fighter, but she also understood him when he tested her English skills. She always gave him a different surprise every time he saw her. At the end of the surgical reenactment, Su Hang lowered his head and thought about it. Yun Xi sat up and raised her eyes and locked eyes with Mu Feichi, who was gazing at her from the ce where he¡¯d been standing. The two of them weren¡¯t far apart. His eyes appeared soulful and calm, but it was difficult to move her eyes away from him. The moment their eyes met, her heart suddenly missed a beat. She felt herself about to be sucked in by the burning gaze of his dark gleaming eyes. Even though the lights in theboratory were bright, she still couldn¡¯t resist the deep sentimentalism in his brooding eyes. Only when the machine pinged did Yun Xi suddenly snap back to reality. She walked to the medicine tray to find the ck Chinese medicine pills that had been formed. She took one and popped it right into her mouth. Such a bold move without any hesitation shocked Mu Feichi and Su Hang. Mu Feichi walked over quickly and sped her jaw. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! How can you use yourself as ab rat. Spit it out.¡± ¡°Little Yun Xi, even I don¡¯t know what the effects of this medicine could be. You should spit it out immediately.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t kill me.¡± Yun Xi chewed it and frowned at the bitter taste of traditional Chinese medicine. Chapter 93 - Make Your Life Miserable!

Chapter 93: Make Your Life Miserable!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mu Feichi handed a ss of water to Yun Xi to rinse her mouth out. His face was sulky, and his cold eyes revealed his mood at that moment. Yun Xi felt goosebumps rise from his intense gaze and had to spit out the medicine. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous! The few ingredients I added were all prepared ording to the methods in Chinese medical books. I wouldn¡¯t risk my life.¡± As someone who had once died, who knew the importance of life better than she did? She¡¯d tried so hard to make herself stronger, and she¡¯d bet on an unknown future to let Mu Feichi train her so she wouldn¡¯t have any more idents in the future. Mu Feichi had probably been caught off guard by her using herself as a guinea pig. He had remained silent with an impassive expression on his face. There was a formidable aura to him. Yun Xi had never seen Mu Feichi like this before, so she took a deep breath and exined, ¡°You run around in the wilderness all year round, and the dampness can cause many health problems. In Chinese medicine, it is called damp evil, which makes people prone to headaches and fatigue, as well as muscle and joint pain. It can even dull mental reaction speed, and that would be very inconvenient when you guys venture out into the wild. This medicine is finished. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a bit bitter and has to be sugar-coated.¡± Even after hearing that the medicine had been developed for them, Mu Feichi didn¡¯t appreciate it at all. ¡°We use Western medicine that works faster. Chinese medicine works too slowly, so please don¡¯t do unnecessary things!¡± ¡°The Chinese medical book ¡®Treatise on Febrile Diseases¡¯ wrote that, ¡®When the body is hot, those who want to get dressed are those who have a cold bone marrow.¡¯ It means that although people with fevers have high body temperatures, they feel cold and want to wear more clothes because they are chilled to their bone marrow. At this time, using antibiotics and other cold medications to reduce inmmation and fevers will only bring the chillness outside into the body. You only see that they are in good health now, but who knows what will happen in the future? I don¡¯t deny that Western medicine works quickly, but traditional Chinese medicine focuses on long-term maintenance of health.¡± She walked toward him and raised her head slightly to meet his piercing eyes. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, as the boss, you should understand that training is not only about skills, but also about physique.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me that.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen Tianyu Mountain. The terrain makes it easy to defend oneself, but difficult to attack. It is precisely such a terrain that makes it difficult for water to evaporate into the air. Even though the guards who are working on the mountain might be in good health, perhaps many of them catch colds in the summer?¡± The one to answer her this time was Su Hang, and he seemed like he had seen a ghost. ¡°How did you know that?¡± ¡°The guards on this side of Tianyu Mountain use the medicine more frequently than the guards in the forest area in Muyang Town, don¡¯t they?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I was wondering about why that was the case since all of them were trained at the same time. So why was it much worse for those here on Tianyu Mountain? At first I thought it was because they weren¡¯t ustomed to the climate.¡± ¡°Muyang Town has a high terrain and a dry climate. It is different from Tianyu Mountain¡¯s humid environment. There is a lot of humidity at the foot of the mountain and between mountains. It doesn¡¯t matter if you live on the top of the mountain. I developed this medicine for myself. The viplex is at the foot of Tianyu Mountain, and I¡¯m not as healthy as your subordinates.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s it...¡± Su Hang sighed. ¡°I have to take this medicine back and let my dad look at it. If there are no problems, I will make it again. Don¡¯t ever use yourself as a guinea pig for your medicine again.¡± ¡°Rx, I value my life.¡± She nced at Mu Feichi, but, just as she was about to open her mouth, Mu Feichi red at her. ¡°Don¡¯t let here here again!¡± This was said to Su Hang. Su Hang shuddered. Since this girl was ballsy enough to test her medicine on herself, of course he wouldn¡¯t dare let here here again. If this happened again, his boss, who was so protective of her, would hold him responsible. ¡°Why?¡± Yun Xi frowned and looked at Mu Feichi with displeasure on her face. ¡°Why do you think?¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s handsome face looked cold and gloomy. ¡°If I ever see you use yourself to test medicine again, I¡¯ll make you do gastricvage so much that it will make your life miserable!¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi shivered when she saw the warning look in his eyes and bit her lip as she nodded obediently. Chapter 94 - Something Was Up

Chapter 94: Something Was Up

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In herst life, when she¡¯d tested a drug she¡¯d made on herself and was taken to the hospital, Han Yaotian hadn¡¯t even called to see how she was. Only after she¡¯d died did she find out that he and Qiao Ximin had gone to Thand for a vacation. They were having wild fun in the hotel while she died of unknown causes in the hospital. In this life, all she¡¯d done was test a medicine, but Mu Feichi, a man who she hadn¡¯t known for long and who wasn¡¯t even her boyfriend, had be so nervous. Although he was warning and threatening her, it made her feel warm inside. Since she had always been considered a scourge in her family, she hadn¡¯t had many friends growing up. In her previous life, she was repeatedly betrayed and exploited. So what it felt like to be cared for, she could hardly remember. In the Yun family, her importance relied solely on her ability to help them social climb and use the Jiang family as a support. Everything else was superficial. Being cared for, such a long-lost yet beautiful feeling, had now been given to her by Mu Feichi. ... Back at the Yun family¡¯s house, Yun Xi was surprised to find that Liang Xinyi and Yun Ziling were behaving well toward her without doing anything to antagonize her. Even their usual ridicule was gone. It was unlike them to be so charming. Because of their odd behavior, she knew that something was up. Seeing that they were so calm, she surmised that although she didn¡¯t know where, they¡¯d probably set a trap for her and were waiting for her to fall into it. However, she didn¡¯t care that much. As you sow, so shall you reap. If they dared scheme against her, they¡¯d have to be willing to pay the price. On Saturday, there were no sses, so Yun Xi said she was going to the Jiang family¡¯s house. She changed into her sportswear and instead went up the mountain. She was now familiar with the guards at the sentry post, and, likest time, Xiao Yan came and drove her up the mountain. ¡°Miss Yun, you mentioned a few acupuncture points that should be paid attention to during thest fight. Could you tell me more details about that? We are all very curious.¡± Last time, she¡¯d knocked out a guard with one punch and incapacitated the arm of another guard. These fatal weaknesses could be used against them in the future, so they had to pay attention to them. ¡°That¡¯s very simple. I¡¯ll go back and draw a picture and I¡¯ll mark them for you. If you don¡¯t understand after that, I can exin to you guys.¡± ¡°Okay. Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°I heard that you were going to train with that devil Li Zn today?¡± ¡°Huh? Have you all heard about it?¡± Yun Xi turned her head in surprise. There were no secrets on that mountain. The people on the mountain controlled everything at the foot of the mountain. The entire viplex and all of Jingdu were under the control of Mu Feichi¡¯s datawork. And all kinds of rumors concerning the mountain were probably the topic of everyone¡¯s teatime gossip. ¡°You have to be careful of that devil Li Zn. She doesn¡¯t always y by the rules. When she does abuse people, she is very cruel. She is the embodiment of a femme fatale.¡± ¡°Is she that horrible? I thought she seemed like a decent person except for being a little cold.¡± ¡°Just be careful!¡± Xiao Yan nced at her with worry. Yun Xi had never seen Li Zn¡¯s modus operandi, and it was really impossible to describe. All that was possible was to pray for Yun Xi¡¯s luck. On the mountain, Yun Xi saw a handsome figure sitting on top of the SUV as soon as she got out of the car. She was wearing a dark green peaked cap and a pair of casual long boots. With bold red lips and dark green eye shadow, she appeared very alluring in her contrasting red-and-green outfit. Looking at Li Zn, Yun Xi thought that this woman was far from ordinary. She had a boyish suave quality to her, unlike other girls. Yet she was also seductive, and her smiles had the ability to make men fall head over heels for her. She felt that such a woman must have somepelling background story. Mu Feichi was also dressed in casual attire as hezily sat in the driver¡¯s seat of the SUV. He had on enormous ck sunsses to obscure his piercing gaze. Seeing her get out of the car, he beckoned to her. Chapter 95 - Tooth for a Tooth

Chapter 95: Tooth for a Tooth

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The car passed mountain after mountain as it drove along the road. The five mountains near Tianyu Mountain were all in Mu Feichi¡¯s territory. Yun Xi didn¡¯t know how many forces there were in the mountains. Even the Great Elder probably didn¡¯t know. Being too big for one¡¯s britches had always been a taboo since ancient times. Therefore, in herst life, the Mu family had purposely sought marriage ties with the Qi family¡¯s heiress. Marriage ties between these two distinguished families made their status and power unrivaled by any. Even the Great Elder had to pay his respects. In Yun Xi¡¯sst life, the sessful and esteemed Young Marshal Mu had been such a lofty figure that he was second to none. When the heiress had died, Mu Feichi had not yet remarried. No one could or would have the audacity to force him to do something that displeased him. In this life since her rebirth, many people¡¯s karma had changed, so she hoped that her future wouldn¡¯t be too forlorn. After nearly a half-hour¡¯s drive, the car finally stopped on a t ground with an open view. There were several rows of men around who usually kept a low profile on the mountain. They were all dressed in casual clothes and equipped with guns. They stood there respectfully as they waited for the arrival of Mu Feichi. Two team captains stepped forward to salute their leader, and Mu Feichi nodded slightly. ¡°Let someone take our things.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The leader of the team received the order, and soon four people carrying tworge boxes arrived. A long folding table was ced on the ground. The team leader quickly moved all the equipment in the boxes to the table. The long table waspletely filled. Yun Xi stood near the table watching them arranging things. She was looking closely at the various models of equipment, many of which she had never seen before. ¡°Catch!¡± Li Zn, who was standing on the opposite side of the table, suddenly threw a dark object at Yun Xi. Yun Xi reflexively reached out to catch it, but when she got it, she realized it was a small grenade! And it was a grenade with the ring pulled open! After pulling the ring, a grenade will explode in five to six seconds! Yun Xi froze for a moment, then she quickly held down the handle of the small grenade. Because the handle was being pressed, the time stopped on the small grenade with the safety bolt pulled off. The firing pin did not fire the shlight and detonate the small grenade. The countdown of the explosion was suspended. The small grenade that was in her hands was temporarily safe. Looking at the little grenade in her hand, Yun Xi¡¯s eyes got wide. If she hadn¡¯t reacted in time and dazedly watched the little grenade in her hand, she probably would have been blown into pieces by now. Li Zn really was a crazy devil! She was truly reckless. She really wasn¡¯t one to beat around the bush, and she had thrown a grenade with its safety lock off at her. If she hadn¡¯t trained in her previous life with a perverse training method, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive fighting with someone who didn¡¯t y by the rules. Mu Feichi also realized what had happened and walked over quickly. After seeing Yun Xi catch the small grenade with the safety bolt in her hands, his eyes had swept toward Li Zn menacingly. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! She hasn¡¯t seen this thing before, yet you dare throw it at her!¡± The thought that the girl in front of him had almost been blown into pieces made Mu Feichi feel as if his blood was boiling with rage. An intimidating vibe surrounded him. Yun Xi trembled as she stood on the side. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Mu Feichi nced at the small grenade she was holding tightly in her hand, and his nerves tensed up. ¡°Don¡¯t let go!¡± Mu Feichi stretched out his hand and tried to press down the handle as he attempted to move the small grenade from Yun Xi¡¯s hand to his. But, just as he touched Yun Xi¡¯s hand, Yun Xi suddenly raised her hand and, with an upward motion of her arm, she threw the small grenade toward Li Zn. A merciless reciprocal gesture. Li Zn froze for a moment, and she seemed caught off guard that this little girl actually had the audacity to give her a tooth for a tooth. In thest two seconds before the small grenade exploded, she quickly threw it toward the t ground in the distance. Mu Feichi¡¯s heart had leaped into his throat for a moment. He looked down at the impassive Yun Xi, who wasposed and bold, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked yet thrilled at the same time. Her dazzling smile made his boiling blood even more passionately fired up. Chapter 96 - As for Ambition and Ability, I Wont Lose to You

Chapter 96: As for Ambition and Ability, I Won¡¯t Lose to You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The deafening explosion echoed throughout the mountains. Yet Mu Feichi didn¡¯t seem to hear anything. The petite girl in front of him seemed to be the only thing his brooding eyes could look at. His clear, bright cat-like eyes reflected her image. At the moment she appeared stunning and dazzling. Her bravery and self-confidence, even her fearless pride, made him feel that it was as if the world¡¯s most brilliant flower had bloomed. She was dazzling enough to make everything else pale inparison. His little Yun Xi was truly extraordinary! After she¡¯d snapped back to reality, Yun Xi looked at Li Zn, who was walking toward her. In regard to her, she dared not take any chances, nor did she naively think that she was a gentle, kind woman. There was a reason people called her the devil. pping her hands, Li Zn stared at Yun Xi with a smile on her face. ¡°Not bad! You have courage, I like that!¡± Mu Feichi hid Yun Xi behind him. His face was somber and his brow was furrowed into a frown. ¡°Li Zn, what were you doing? I told you to teach her, not kill her!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she still alive and well?¡± Li Zn refuted nonchntly, as if she¡¯d already expected him to fly into a rage. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking to you?¡± There was a stiffness in the air after he¡¯d lowered his tone. But Li Zn didn¡¯t even take him seriously. Her charming eyes raised slightly, and her eyes fell on Yun Xi. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m not joking with her either. If she doesn¡¯t even have courage, she doesn¡¯t deserve me to teach her personally.¡± ¡°She¡¯s still a novice. What are you so impatient about?¡± She shrugged and started ying with a small grenade in her hand, then smiled seductively. ¡°This girl is not as simple as you think. From her way of holding the handle and the speed of her reaction, she is obviously not a novice. Which novice have you seen before who can remain calm while holding a small grenade with an unleashed safety bolt?¡± Li Zn¡¯s words hit a chord with Mu Feichi. He¡¯d been too anxious earlier and had neglected this fact. ¡°Not only did she respond quickly, but she also had the guts to throw the small grenade back at me, a tooth for a tooth. She was absolutely merciless. She has ruthlessness and guts. As she said this, Li Zn was watching Yun Xi with admiration in her eyes. ¡°Do you still think that this little girl is such a rookie?¡± This girl had great courage, and she admired it, especially the fierceness in her eyes. Only when one is tough on oneself and others can one truly be powerful! ¡°Even if she¡¯s not a rookie, what you did was out of line!¡± He knew her modus operandi, but this girl was still young. Even though he had wanted to help her grow, he was still worried. ¡°I was just testing her reactions. If she doesn¡¯t have guts, then why bother trying to learn any lifesaving skills from me? If she steps on a mine in the future, how can she save herself if she loses her wits and freezes? Young Marshal Mu, if you¡¯re going to be so blindly protective, you should take her back and baby-sit her, because I won¡¯t ept high-maintenance missies!¡± Just as Mu Feichi was about to say that he would teach her instead, Yun Xi held him back. ¡°Boss Zn, I have a question for you.¡± ¡°Ask it.¡± ¡°What were you learning at my age?¡± ¡°At your age, I could hit a bull¡¯s-eye within a one-mile range. Lifesaving skills alwayse in handy, otherwise how could I be alive and standing in front of you right now?¡± As she spoke of her past, Li Zn didn¡¯t sound as if she was gloating. She merely rted this in an extremely calm tone. ¡°If you want to surpass your master, then you must have the ambition to ovee yourself, and the talent and abilities to match your ambitions. Otherwise, no matter how lucky you are, if you encounter a grenade that you cannot get rid of, you will end up dead just the same.¡± ¡°I have no control over talent, but as for ambition and ability, I won¡¯t lose to you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re tough! Then I¡¯ll be waiting for you to surpass me.¡± Mu Feichi turned his head to look at Yun Xi. Li Zn hadpletely won over the little rascal, so it was toote for him to warn her. Perhaps even he couldn¡¯t shake her resolution. Chapter 97 - We Cant Afford to Have You Embarrassing Us

Chapter 97: We Can¡¯t Afford to Have You Embarrassing Us

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Thus, the small fox and the big fox butted heads. Watching from the sidelines, Young Marshal Mu actually seemed to be a superfluous outsider. Li Zn had taken a liking to the little girl, and since Li Zn valued talent, he wasn¡¯t particrly worried that she would so something malicious to her. ¡°I¡¯m leaving her in your hands, but if something happens to her, I will kill you.¡± Before Mu Feichi left, he threw these words at her, then headed directly toward a tree near the sidelines to answer his phone. Yun Xi turned her head to nce at the haughty figure. At that moment, she understood why Mu Feichi didn¡¯t teach her himself. Sure enough, being too protective wasn¡¯t always useful. If he were to teach her, from how nervously he¡¯d reacted moments before, whether or not she could make any progress, she would be lucky if she could even learn anything at all. There was a reason why strict teachers produced highly skilled disciples. At the very least, Li Zn wouldn¡¯t give her any chance to make mistakes. The only thing Li Zilian would teach her was to block all her retreats and make her confront her mortality. Li Zn took a small grenade and began to dismantle it. She asked nonchntly, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve just returned from the countryside. Since you seemed so familiar with the small grenade, perhaps you¡¯ve encountered them before?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen them on TV, so my understanding of them is only on the surface level.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you understand its inner workings. However, you¡¯re still in school, so juste up the mountain to learn on Saturday and Sunday. There¡¯s no need to rush.¡± Young Marshal Mu had nned on nurturing her till she was fully mature anyway, so there were still a few more years until he kidnapped her to be his bride. A few years¡¯ time was enough time to shape her into a strong woman who would bepetent enough to safeguard her position as the wife of the Mu family¡¯s heir. After her training, Mu Feichi sent Yun Xi down the mountain. Yun Xi had talked about going to Mrs. Chen¡¯s charity auction the next day, so she would have no time toe up the mountain. Mu Feichi remembered hearing about such an event, but he had no interest in these types of things and couldn¡¯t remember where he¡¯d thrown the invitation he¡¯d received. But in terms of the Chen family, he didn¡¯t want to see her getting too close with Chen Yichen. Despite having given her many warnings, he didn¡¯t know how much she¡¯d taken them to heart, so he still felt uneasy about it. After he got back to the Mu Mansion, he instructed the butler to find the invitation. The butler was surprised, since Young Marshal Mu never asked about these sorts of things. In Jingdu, unless the elders of the Qi family hosted a banquet, which he would take the time to attend, Young Marshal Mu wouldn¡¯t personally attend any banquets, parties, or auctions held by anyone else. Mu Feichi called his childhood friend Xiao Lingjing and asked him to prepare a woman¡¯s gown. Mrs. Chen¡¯s charity auction in reality was simply a venue for upper-ss people to show off their wealth. This would be the first time that his little rascal appeared as ady from the Yun family on such an asion, so she couldn¡¯t break etiquette in front of so many people. As soon as Lingjing was asked to prepare a gown for a girl aged 17 to 18, he thought that he must be preparing it for some heiress from the Mu family, so he asked a few more questions. But Mu Feichi remainedpletely tight-lipped, and Xiao Lingjing couldn¡¯t get a word out of him. ... The auction was at night, so Liang Xinyi and Yun Ziling dragged Liang Xiuqin to the mall early in the morning. Yun Xi stayed in her room reading and only went downstairs when it was time to eat. When she went downstairs, she saw Liang Xinyi and Yun Ziling in the living room showing off the dresses they had just bought. Liang Xiuqin had always been fixated upon having Yun Ziling hook up with children from wealthy families. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Yun Ziling, a youngdy with heart disease, to marry into a distinguished family. ¡°Mom, you have great taste. I will wear this dress to the auction, and the olddy will definitely love it!¡± After benefiting from Liang Xiuqin¡¯s advice, Liang Xinyi also said, ¡°For sure! Auntie¡¯s sense of style isn¡¯t something ordinary people canpete with! Sister Ziling will definitely be able to impress everyone tonight.¡± Everyone loved to listen to ttery. Yun Ziling giggled merrily, then turned around and saw Yun Xi standing on the stairs. ¡°Sister, all those attending the auction tonight are famous people from the upper sses. Don¡¯t tell me you n on going there looking like that? I think you should refrain from embarrassing the Yun family. We aren¡¯t that highly regarded right now, so we can¡¯t afford to have you embarrassing us.¡± Chapter 98 - Snatching Her Gown

Chapter 98: Snatching Her Gown

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi nced down at the dress she was wearing. She realized that her dress really wasn¡¯t suited for this kind of asion. However, they didn¡¯t know that Mrs. Chen was a nostalgic person. Even if she appeared in front of her this evening dressed this way, the old woman wouldn¡¯t feel that she was being disrespectful to her. Second Aunt came out of the dining room. She nced at the two showy peacocks, then looked at Yun Xi on the stairs, pped her hands together and asked, ¡°Yun Xi, do you have a dress?¡± ¡°That box of clothes hasn¡¯t been worn yet, you should be able to pick out a presentable set of clothes.¡± Just as Yao Ying was about to tell her to pick out one from the department store, Yun Ziling¡¯s patronizing voice sounded. ¡°Sister, I have a lot of dresses, do you want me to lend you one? If you go to the auction dressed like this, not only will Second Aunt lose face, but I will also lose face in front of my friends if they find out that you¡¯re my sister or that you came from the countryside.¡± Yun Xi chuckled softly, and, resting her hands on the railing, she looked down upon her sister, who was being both contemptuous and charitable. It wasn¡¯t like Yun Ziling to be so generous. ¡°Second sister, if you really think that I will embarrass you, then I won¡¯t go. If I don¡¯t go, there won¡¯t be any problem, will there?¡± ¡°No! You have to go.¡± Almost reflexively, Yun Ziling became anxious as soon as she heard Yun Xi saying she wasn¡¯t going to go. As soon as the words were spoken, she realized that she had said something she shouldn¡¯t have said and hurriedly changed her words. ¡°I...I mean, if you don¡¯t go, wouldn¡¯t you embarrass Second Aunt even more? The invitation you got came from her.¡± ¡°Yes. It would be unfair to Second Aunt if I don¡¯t go.¡± Standing above them on the stairs leading down, Yun Xi was able to take in all the subtleties of everyone¡¯s expressions. Yun Ziling had almost divulged something she shouldn¡¯t have. At that moment, the look on her mother¡¯s face was that of panic and guilt. Knowing her mother and Yun Ziling, she knew that on this kind of asion, where high-ss elites gathered, they wouldn¡¯t allow her to have the chance to show herself, nor would they allow her to embarrass them. But this time she had been encouraged to go, so sure enough, something must be up. It would seem that at the charity banquet tonight, they¡¯d set a trap for her and were waiting for her to fall in it. Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and discreetly concealed her expression. ¡°In order not to embarrass you guys, I will go out and buy a dress.¡± Just as she said this, their housekeeper came in from the yard carrying arge package, and, upon seeing Yun Xi, she walked up the stairs with a smile on her face. ¡°Miss, someone just sent this gift box for you.¡± ¡°Who was it?¡± Yun Xi came downstairs and stared at the gift box in her hand in puzzlement. ¡°He didn¡¯t say who it was from either. He drove a very high-end car and looked like a butler.¡± Yun Xi was just about to receive the gift box when Yun Ziling rushed over and grabbed the gift box from her hands. A golden circle was printed on the gift box, and two English letters, j & l, were printed on the circle. As soon as she saw the letters on the box, Yun Ziling¡¯s entire face suddenly brightened, as if she had found a rare treasure, and her eyes widened as she took a few deep breaths. ¡°It¡¯s the famous international designer Ling Jing¡¯s design. Mom, it¡¯s Ling Jing. Ling Jing has made a haute couture dress for Madame! His dresses cost a few hundred thousand at the least and can cost even tens of millions. There¡¯s no way ordinary people can afford them.¡± Yun Ziling¡¯s face was full of excitement, and, without caring whether the gown was for her or not, she opened the gift box and took out the gown inside. Yun Xi frowned in displeasure. Yun Ziling¡¯s shameless brazenness really made her view her in a different light. In the gift box, there was a white chiffon fairy-like gown, with flowers of several colors embroidered around the waist and spreading to the chest like vines. With the overall pure white color, the bright flowers became the colorful finishing touch of the entire gown, and the handmade embroideries were exquisite and luxurious. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Looking at the famous designer¡¯s work in front of her, Yun Ziling suddenly felt that the gown on her body was extremely tacky. Chapter 99 - Such a Country Bumpkin

Chapter 99: Such a Country Bumpkin

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As soon as this thought had entered her mind, the more she thought about it, the more she disliked the dress she was wearing. She had the urge to take off her dress this instant and change into the gorgeous one she was holding in her hands. Thinking about this, she held the gown up in front of her body, and turned to Liang Xiuqin with excitement. ¡°Mom, is it pretty?¡± Liang Xiuqin sized up the dress. This design by a famous designer really was extraordinary. ¡°Yes, it looks beautiful! This design by a famous designer is indeed impressive, and you can tell that all the materials used for every stitch are of very high quality. You would definitely look fantastic in it.¡± The maid who¡¯d delivered the box opened her mouth and was about to say that the dress was for Yun Xi. She couldn¡¯t bear to watch this any longer. ¡°What are you so happy about? They sent Yun Xi that dress.¡± ¡°Whaaaat?¡± Only then did Yun Ziling snap back to reality. She turned her head toward the maid who had brought the dress into the room and asked again, ¡°Are you sure they didn¡¯t send me this dress?¡± ¡°The person who delivered it said it was for the eldestdy. I think it was the Chen family who sent it. If it wasn¡¯t the Chens, then it was the Jiangs.¡± The maid had been with the family for a long time, and she didn¡¯t like seeing Yun Ziling bully Yun Xi. She spoke loudly and she spit out her words clearly word by word. ¡°For her?¡± Yun Ziling¡¯s face instantly darkened. Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s in dress, she couldn¡¯t help thinking of how much of a country bumpkin she was. If she were to wear this gown, she would be an unsightly disaster. ¡°How is that possible! Just look at her country bumpkin looks. If she were to wear such a high-end designer gown, it would seem like a nobody was actually trying to seem like she was somebody.¡± ¡°But this gown is really for the eldestdy.¡± Yun Ziling was already very upset, and the maid¡¯s words were merely adding fuel to the fire. She nced over at her with a venomous look in her eyes. ¡°Shut up! You have no right to speak!¡± Yao Ying shook her head at the maid. ¡°Go make preparations in the kitchen. The old man is still ying chess at Uncle Gong¡¯s house, but he will be backter at mealtime.¡± The maid followed her orders and left the scene of drama. ¡°This is such an extravagant dress. I¡¯m afraid that even if I had the money I wouldn¡¯t be able to convince Ling Jing to design a dress like this for me. Either the Jiang family or the Chen family have really made such an exorbitant move. But since the gown was sent to Yun Xi, there¡¯s no sense for you to obsess over it.¡± ¡°Why! How can a country bumpkin like her be worthy enough?¡± Clutching the gown in her hand, Yun Ziling was reluctant to let go and was ovee with envy. This was Ling Jing¡¯s design, which only people of Madame¡¯s status could afford to wear. Yun Xi was a country bumpkin and a jinx. What right did she have to wear such luxurious clothes? She had never worn such an expensive dress in her life, so it was outrageous for the country bumpkin to get the opportunity before her. More important, tonight¡¯s auction would be attended by all the rich and famous. It was ridiculous to say that they attended to support a charity, because, to be blunt, it was simply a ce to show off their wealth. After all, it was an auction, and all the people attending were rich. The more money they spent on charity, the more wealthy it made them seem. It was simply a wealth and statuspetition. If she could attend wearing Ling Jing¡¯s design, none of those socialites would dare look down on her in the future. Anyone who could afford a design by Ling Jing was on a par with all the socialites from distinguished families. So, how could she be willing to let such a good opportunity go to Yun Xi? Yao Ying found her tant greed insufferable, and she sneered, ¡°Whether or not she is worthy enough doesn¡¯t change the fact that this gown belongs to her.¡± Liang Xiuqin had always found that the way Yao Ying protected Yun Xi was unbearable. ¡°So what, what¡¯s wrong with a younger sister wearing her older sister¡¯s clothes? If the younger sister likes it, the older sister has to relent. Why should sisters be so selfish with each other?¡± When saying this, Liang Xiuqin looked at Yun Xi, who hadn¡¯t said a single word. ¡°Ziling likes this gown. You¡¯re her sister, Yun Xi. Since she likes it, then you have to give her the gown.¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Her mother¡¯s shamelessness was quite out of this world. ¡°Since she¡¯s snatched my gown, what will I be wearing tonight?¡± Chapter 100 - It Wasnt Going to Be That Easy to Take Advantage of Her

Chapter 100: It Wasn¡¯t Going to Be That Easy to Take Advantage of Her

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Since she snatched my gown, what am I going to wear tonight?¡± ¡°Since you sisters are about the same size, you can wear the gown on Ziling so we don¡¯t have to go out and waste money on buying a new gown. After all, gowns are only worn once.¡± ¡°Mom, you truly are a cheapskate!¡± Her mother hadn¡¯t changed from the stinginess, greediness, pettiness, and opportunism she¡¯d brought with her from the countryside 20 years ago. It was as if she wasn¡¯t concerned with others seeing how uncouth she was. ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯m doing this for the sake of this family, for your sake too. You think you won¡¯t need money to get an education? This gown is worth more than 1,000 yuan. Do you think that¡¯s cheap? You just came back from the countryside, so for you a gown that costs more than 1,000 yuan is already a sky-high price. What more could you want?¡± For a scourge like her, even a 1,000-yuan gown was too good. She wasn¡¯t even willing to let her wear such expensive clothes. ¡°You¡¯re willing to buy a 1,000-yuan gown that will only be worn one time for Yun Ziling, but for me that would be a waste of money. It seems like I really am a superfluous daughter.¡± Sneering, Yun Xi appeared indifferent to her mother¡¯s insults. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter anyway since I¡¯m a scourge, so everything is the same no matter what I wear.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that you think this way! Don¡¯t think too much about stuff that doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡± Liang Xiuqin had a self-righteous look on her face. Yun Xi had saved her a lot of unnecessary speech by being so self-aware. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that second sister will get jinxed from wearing my clothes?¡± The dress had been for her, so, of course, she didn¡¯t want to relent or let others snatch it away from her. However, since it had been snatched from her, then they shouldn¡¯t me her for trying to seek justice for herself and ridicule her mother at the same time. Since Yun Ziling was so anxious to dig her own grave, she¡¯d grant her wish and y along with her tonight. ¡°How can it be jinxed when you¡¯ve never even worn it before? It¡¯s decided then, make yourself presentable and don¡¯t bring shame to our family.¡± Liang Xinyi took advantage of Liang Xiuqin¡¯s disgusting treatment and joined on the bandwagon of belittling Yun Xi. ¡°Yun Xi, sister Ziling is better-looking than you, so she is better suited for this gown. You wouldn¡¯t look good in the gown, so don¡¯t go out and embarrass our family. Just give her the gown.¡± Yun Xi nced at her coldly, and the corners of her mouth curled up in derision. ¡°Okay. Since my second sister likes it, I¡¯ll let her wear it.¡± After a pause, she raised her eyebrows and walked over to Yun Ziling. She found thebel was still attached to Yun Ziling¡¯s gown. ¡°However, Yun Ziling has worn this gown already, so I don¡¯t want it.¡± Upon hearing that she¡¯d not only acquiesced, but also didn¡¯t want the other gown, Yun Ziling thought she¡¯d suddenly gained two gowns at once and believed she¡¯d gotten a bargain. Just as she was rejoicing, Yun Xi unexpectedly chimed in again. ¡°Mom, just reimburse me the money for the gown in cash. Or else, I won¡¯t have a gown to wear, and I won¡¯t give up the gown that someone else gave me. After all, this is Ling Jing¡¯s design. A haute couture gown costs exorbitantly, and who knows how many times more expensive it was than the gown you bought. Even if you wanted to buy it, you might not be able to.¡± It wasn¡¯t going to be that easy to take advantage of her. She takes in everything except suffering. Liang Xiuqin¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°It¡¯s all right if you don¡¯t want the gown, but you want me to reimburse you in cash? Why should I?¡± Liang Xiuqin had already bled a lot of money today. She was willing to exchange the cheap gown on Yun Ziling for Yun Xi¡¯s more expensive and presentable gown. But she didn¡¯t expect that Yun Xi, that wretched girl, wouldn¡¯t want it and wanted her to pull out her wallet. ¡°I can¡¯t help it, because I won¡¯t wear clothes that other people have worn. If mother is too stingy to give me this meager amount of money, then you¡¯ll have to personally spend even more money to get designer Ling Jing to design a dress for second sister, since she likes it. This gown is mine, and since I don¡¯t have any money, naturally I can only use the gown someone else sent me.¡± ¡°Mom!¡± After obtaining such a treasure, naturally Yun Ziling wouldn¡¯t let it go, and she tugged at Liang Xiuqin¡¯s arm. ¡°If sister wants money, just give her money. I can wear this gown to the next banquet anyway. I didn¡¯t want to give it to her even if she wanted it anyway. Just treat it as if you¡¯d spent 1,000 yuan on Ling Jing¡¯s gown, because we are totally the ones who got a bargain, all right?¡± Chapter 101 - A Trap Set by an Amateur

Chapter 101: A Trap Set by an Amateur

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Why couldn¡¯t her mother understand that they were getting a great bargain. It was only 1,000 yuan. That amount wouldn¡¯t be enough to buy only the custom-made gift box from Ling Jing, not to mention the dress. Yun Xi was stupid. She didn¡¯t know what it meant in Jingdu to get a gown designed by Ling Jing. She was so easy to push around and could be taken care of with 1,000 yuan, so who wouldn¡¯t be happy? ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you the money.¡± Liang Xiuqin took out 1,500 yuan and gave it to Yun Xi with disdain on her face. Yao Ying was dismayed on seeing Yun Xi willing topromise for such a meager amount of money. This little girl probably didn¡¯t know that all the women in Jingdu dreamed about getting their hands on one of Ling Jing¡¯s designs, and she had given it to that idiot Yun Ziling. What a pushover, no wonder she was always being so relentlessly bullied by that mother and daughter! Yun Ziling couldn¡¯t wait to go upstairs to change her clothes. She appeared impatient and as if she was afraid that Yun Xi would change her mind and snatch it back. Caution shed through her greedy eyes. Yun Xi snickered derisively to herself, and followed her aunt into the kitchen to prepare lunch. ¡°How could you be so stupid? That gown cost hundreds of thousands, yet you just gave it to Yun Ziling. That was someone¡¯s gift to you. How dare she snatch it from you?¡± How could she not know what type of person Liang Xiuqin was. In her eyes, Yun Ziling was her only daughter, and her other two daughters were even more negligible than servants. ¡°Second Aunt, believe me, if something truly was mine, something I really cared about, I wouldn¡¯t relent. When I do relent, of course I expect double inpensation.¡± Yao Ying stared at her quizzically, but from the calm and impassive expression on her face, she didn¡¯t appear to be joking. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Only then did Yao Ying start to take this little girl seriously. Although she usually appeared cid, as soon as she¡¯de back, a lot of trouble had arisen at home. Liang Xiuqin was constantly scheming and had tried everyme gimmick to use her as a scapegoat, but she¡¯d failed to gain any advantage over her. ¡°Second Aunt, don¡¯t worry, there is going to be a good show to watch tonight.¡± Yun Xi smiled and started busying herself helping the maid prepare lunch. Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to say more, Yao Ying didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She would be more than happy to see Liang Xiuqin suffer shame and embarrassment. ... After lunch, Liang Xiuqin took Liang Xinyi and Yun Ziling out to do their hair and makeup. They racked their brains on how to get as morous as possible to attend the evening charity dinner. The old man rested upstairs, and Yao Ying returned to her own vi outside their viplex. Yun Xi had nothing to do and was reading in her room to prepare for the next week¡¯s school test. The maid knocked on her door and asked her to go downstairs to answer the phone. After picking up the phone, she hadn¡¯t even had the chance to speak when the person on the other end started talking. ¡°It¡¯s me. How¡¯s the gown? Have you tried it on?¡± After hearing his voice, Yun Xi froze for a moment, then snapped back to reality. ¡°Uh...Young Marshal Mu, it was you?¡± She hadn¡¯t expected that he had been the one who¡¯d sent her the gown. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t me, who did you think it was from? Chen Yichen?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t ept such an exorbitant gift from Young Marshal Mu without deserving it.¡± ¡°You deserve it. Just don¡¯t cheat on me!¡± ¡°...¡± The abrupt change in topic rendered her at a loss for words. ¡°Does Young Marshal Mu have some matter to discuss with me?¡± ¡°I wanted to tell you that your mother bribed a staff member from the auction tonight and asked him to steal the Longyun Jade Seal from the auction.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Xi froze for a moment, then reacted quickly. ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°All the staff members working at the auction are my people. Your mother bribed him, and he reported this to me as soon as possible.¡± ¡°It seems that my mother doesn¡¯t have the skills to set a trap, so I can¡¯tpliment her even if I wanted to.¡± She¡¯d already had a few guesses on how her mother had nned on scheming against her, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be such an amateur. ¡°Indeed it was to scheme against you, so what are you going to do about it?¡± Chapter 102 - Shot Herself in the Foot by Trying Too Hard

Chapter 102: Shot Herself in the Foot by Trying Too Hard

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Nothing needs to be done. Young Marshal Mu only needs to bring Ling Jing to the auction. That will be the icing on the cake.¡± Mu Feichi seemed caught off guard by her response, and he snorted softly. ¡°You tell me to ask him to go with me, but why don¡¯t you ask whether I¡¯m going or not?¡± ¡°If Young Marshal Mu wants to see a good show, then pleasee. However, don¡¯t forget my threews. No intervention is allowed!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me anything, aren¡¯t you afraid that I might do something to your mother when I¡¯m bored?¡± ¡°If Young Marshal Mu wants to, I¡¯ll be happy to oblige, but do so at your own risk.¡± She didn¡¯t wait for him to answer and promptly hung up the phone. She wasn¡¯t the slightest bit worried that he would mess up. Now that he¡¯d called to inform her about what was going on, it meant that he was asking for her opinion and didn¡¯t want to interfere or intend to help. Very good, this evening, her mother would be one step closer to digging her own grave. ... After dinner, Yun Xi pulled her hair into a bun and changed into a midi dress. She wore a yellow silk cardigan blouse with the white strapped dress, with vintage design tailoring. This outfit didn¡¯t have any pankou embellishments, so she pinned a daisy brooch to make her attire appear more elegant and stylish. It was adylike dress that made her appear elegant and sophisticated, and its yellow theme made her appear especially delicate. It was neither too shy nor too casual. It was a suitable outfit to attend an auction in. Compared to the floral gown that had been sent by Mu Feichi, she felt that in clothes were more suitable for her. Flying under the radar and keeping a low profile were key to her being silent but deadly. By the time she exited the viplex, Second Aunt¡¯s car was already waiting at the door. After she got into the car, Yao Ying nced at her and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°That outfit looks great on you. It¡¯s dignified, elegant, and you have the aura of ady. Compared to all those airhead socialites who are decked out in head-to-toe designer clothes, you will definitely stand out in the crowd.¡± ¡°Second Aunt must be joking. How can Ipare with the socialites?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to understand the importance of keeping a low profile.¡± After the shopping mall incident, Yao Ying could tell that this girl was much smarter than the two no-gooders at home. The charity auction was located in the Jingdu Hotel, the most prestigious hotel in Jingdu. The parking lot in front of the hotel was full of luxury cars, as if there were a luxury car show going on. Speaking of which, this wasn¡¯t the first time that Yun Xi hade to the Jingdu Hotel. In herst life, most business entertainment had taken ce here. Everyone liked to pick this ce to show off their status. She was familiar with the in and outs of the Jingdu Hotel, which hadn¡¯t changed much since her past life. Its architectural style was somewhat antiquated now. Therge banquet hall on the first floor was heavily guarded, and a mass of security personnel guarded the corridor to verify the maic stripe from the invitation in the hands of all the guests. Stepping into the corridor, Yun Xi saw Liang Xiuqin, Yun Ziling, and Liang Xinyi on the other side immediately. Yun Xi eyed the gown Yun Ziling was wearing, and her eyes twitched as she worked hard to suppress herughter. Her body size was very different from Yun Ziling¡¯s. Mu Feichi was extremely perceptive and had been able to tell her size at a nce. Yun Ziling was not only not as tall as she was, but was also chubbier. The originally knee-length dress, when worn on Yun Ziling, reached her calf, and it appeared very tight in the waist area. The gorgeous gown made Yun Ziling appear chubby and short. On the other hand, Liang Xinyi knew how to emphasize her strengths and hide her shorings. The gown she¡¯d chosen was very ordinary. It was a light purple gown with a timeless style. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because Liang Xiuqin didn¡¯t want her topete with Yun Ziling for the limelight, that she¡¯d deliberately bought something not too stylish, almost ssic, or if she¡¯d simply chosen it to save money. Inparison, Yun Ziling looked really nouveau riche. Yao Ying also looked at Yun Ziling andughed softly. ¡°She¡¯s shot herself in the foot by trying too hard to imitate those socialites.¡± Chapter 103 - What Right Do You Have?

Chapter 103: What Right Do You Have?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Stepping forward, Liang Xiuqin nced at the two of them, and then raised her chin like a stuck-up rich woman. ¡°You dressed like this even after I gave you the money. Don¡¯t get too close to us, let alone say that you know us. We don¡¯t want to be embarrassed.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Yun Ziling glowered menacingly at Yun Xi, who seemed to be unable to even pretend to appear sophisticated. She snorted disdainfully, ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t even make an effort considering the asion. Everyone here is all dressed up, but you are the exception. How shameful.¡± Liang Xinyi jumped on the bandwagon. ¡°Yun Xi, it doesn¡¯t matter that you¡¯re simply a country girl who hasn¡¯t seen the world. However, if you embarrass us, that will be your fault.¡± ¡°It¡¯s as if you¡¯ve seen the world in the countryside. Cousin, isn¡¯t my status the same as yours? When you throw me under the bus, can you first look in the mirror and see whether you have the right to say those words to me.¡± She had been ignoring Liang Xinyi for the time being because she didn¡¯t want her aunt toe to Jingdu, not because she was afraid of her. But it seemed that she reallycked self-awareness. Taking advantage of the fact that she had Liang Xiuqin¡¯s support, she kept trying to marginalize Yun Xi again and again. Yun Xi hadn¡¯t confronted her, but that didn¡¯t mean she was a pushover. She was waiting for the right time and the right ce. ¡°You...¡± Upon being reminded of where she¡¯de from, Liang Xinyi¡¯s face took on an awkward look. Of course she knew her status, and she was jealous precisely because she knew it. She felt extremely ufortable. She was in the awkward position of having to rely on others, and now the wretched girl was ridiculing her. ¡°Aunt...¡± Liang Xinyi didn¡¯t have the audacity to argue on this asion, let alone offend Liang Xiuqin, so she hid behind her with an aggrieved look. Liang Xinyi knew very well that if she was wronged, Liang Xiuqin would lose face. Liang Xiuqin despised Yun Xi, that wretched girl, so she wouldn¡¯t let her off the hook so easily. ¡°That¡¯s enough! Stop embarrassing yourself here.¡± Liang Xiuqin shot Yun Xi a vicious look, then turned around and headed down the hallway. Before leaving, Yun Ziling warned her again, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t tell anyone that you know us. I can¡¯t afford to suffer such embarrassment.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and nodded with a smile. Her eyshes concealed the emotions that shed through her eyes. ¡°Okay! I won¡¯te near you anymore, and I will pretend not to know you, so don¡¯t say you know me either. Otherwise, it could be embarrassing for you to go back on your word.¡± Yun Xi patted her face and smiled dazzingly. Yun Ziling sneered, and, remembering the ns they¡¯d cooked up for today, she couldn¡¯t help but smirk. ¡°It¡¯s best for us both. If you drag me down, don¡¯t me me for flipping out.¡± She would definitely get thestughter. As soon as they¡¯d left, Yao Ying frowned and turned to look at her. ¡°You, my girl, are too kindhearted and always let them bully you.¡± ¡°Second Aunt, do I look like someone who can be bullied so easily?¡± Yun Xi smiled and linked her arms in that of her Auntie¡¯s. ¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s going to be a good show to watch today!¡± ¡°So mysterious, what are you nning?¡± Yao Ying had a son but no daughter. She¡¯d taken a liking to Yun Xi and was genuinely fond of her. The auction venue was decorated in a unique fashion. Unlike the rows of seats usually seen in auction houses, there were rows of tables. Every guest had a seat number te in his hand. After sitting down, Yun Xi nced around and discovered that her mother¡¯s table was next to hers. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but smile and deliberately chose a seat near to Liang Xinyi to sit down in. She ced her newly purchased evening purse sideways behind her and looked down at the auction brochure in her hand. The high-backed Taishi chair was padded with thick cushions. It was veryfortable to sit on. She didn¡¯t need to do anything more. As for the rest, she just had to wait for the fish to take the bait. Chapter 104 - Not Enough Drama

Chapter 104: Not Enough Drama

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She skimmed through a few pages of auction items, and on each item the name of the owner was written. However, the ¡°Longyun Jade Seal¡± on the final page didn¡¯t have the name of the owner written down, and that made her a little curious. Her mother had had the audacity to try to bribe someone to steal the final auction item. How reckless! The security staff of the auction house were all Mu Feichi¡¯s subordinates. She was now curious about how much money her mother had spent on bribing these people. Of course, she knew the extent of her shadiness. Seeing how the person had reported the incident to Mu Feichi right after she had bribed him, he probably hadn¡¯t taken her seriously at all. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t easy to steal things from this auction, so it didn¡¯t make sense for things to have gone so smoothly for her mom. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the mastermind behind the scenes wasn¡¯t her mother, but... She frowned as she stared at the Longyun Jade Seal in the auction brochure. Then she realized what was going on and immediately sucked in her breath. That jerk Mu Feichi! What about his promise about not intervening? This had obviously started as a trap that her mother had set for her, but, as if he thought things weren¡¯t severe enough, he¡¯d decided to intervene and blow things up out of all proportion. The thing her mother had wanted to steal probably wasn¡¯t the Longyun Jade Seal, but some other small object. In order to make things worse for her, he¡¯d deliberately sent the final auction item, the Longyun Jade Seal, to her mother. Liang Xiuqin had set a trap for her to fall into, so Mu Feichi had gone along with it and used the item he¡¯d put up for auction to add icing to the cake. So when he¡¯d called in the afternoon, he was clearly provoking her instead of warning her. He wanted to see what she would do on this sort of asion. She¡¯d finally understood why he¡¯d asked her whether she was afraid that he would add salt to the wound. He wasn¡¯t adding salt to the wound, he was fueling the mes. Once this evening¡¯s incident was blown out of all proportion, not only would her mother not be able to survive, but the entire Yun family would lose face in Jingdu. She¡¯d just wanted to punish her. She hadn¡¯t wanted things to get too ugly. However, after he¡¯d intervened, if she was found stealing a national treasure belonging to Young Marshal Mu of China, she could go to prison. Her mother was digging her own grave, while Mu Feichi was making mischief. She had to look out for both of them, because they were conniving against her. Her mother wanted to see her disgraced in front of the entire high society so she would have to be sent back to the countryside. What about Young Marshal Mu? There was not enough drama in his life, so he¡¯d decided to fuel the mes in order to test her ability to adapt in this situation. Or maybe... She suddenly couldn¡¯t understand this man. He was so enigmatic that she even feared digging deeper. This evening, there were only two options: either go with the original n or use their own schemes against them. Her mother wanted to frame her for the theft, and she¡¯d originally nned on nting the stuff on Liang Xinyi to serve as a warning not to mess with her. But now... She looked up at Liang Xinyi and Yun Ziling, who were heading to the bathroom together, and she took her handbag from behind her and stood up. ¡°Second Aunt, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± ¡°Okay, be careful and ask the hotel attendant if you can¡¯t find your way.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± She couldn¡¯t stop her mother from digging her own grave, but she can¡¯t let her ruin the entire family¡¯s reputation in Jingdu. After all, she¡¯de back to the Yun family to inherit its mantle. Aftering back to life, she didn¡¯t want to be a failure again. Therefore, she can¡¯t have her reputation stained by a mother in prison. Yun Xi, Liang Xinyi, and Yun Ziling practically entered the bathroom at the same time. Seeing here in, Yun Ziling scoffed coldly and walked in front of her. Yun Xi smiled, put her bag on the sink, took a paper towel from her handbag, then squatted down to wipe her dirty shoes. Seeing her bag wide open, Liang Xinyi, who was waiting for an opportunity, nced at her, and quickly took the jade seal from her own bag and ced it in Yun Xi¡¯s bag. In order to ease her guilty conscience, she kindly handed a tissue to Yun Xi. ¡°I have more, do you want some?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Xi took it politely and lowered her head to continue wiping. It wasn¡¯t until Liang Xinyi and Yun Ziling had walked out of the bathroom that she stood up and looked at her bag on the sink. Chapter 105 - Does This Slap in the Face Hurt?

Chapter 105: Does This p in the Face Hurt?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi carefully examined the Longyun Jade Seal in her hand. This seal waspletely different from any ordinary seals that she¡¯d seen. The carvings of the clouds and the dragon were startlingly lifelike. It would be evident to anyone that it wasn¡¯t from an ordinary collection, but that is was incredibly valuable. Mu Feichi had used this item from his personal collection to set a trap to hurt her mother and her. He truly had underestimated her. After putting away the jade seal, she turned around and left the bathroom. She took the elevator to the third floor. ording to her memories from her previous life, whenever there was an auction, the items to be auctioned were usually kept on the second or third floors. The fourth floor consisted ofrge conference rooms that definitely weren¡¯t suitable or safe for storing items. Above the fifth floor was only hotel rooms, and the actual auction site was on the first floor, so that also contained no area to store things. After she inspected the area, she finally set her sights on the tightly guarded third floor. She realized that it would be impossible for her to go in from the front, because it was tightly guarded. She returned to the first floor, walked to the fire exit, and fled to the stairs when nobody was paying attention. Pushing open a corner window and using both hands to support herself, she flipped over the windowsill and jumped into the flower garden outside the hotel. All the security personnel were in the hotel, and the tall branches of the foliage in the garden provided good cover for her. The light was dim, and she looked around. She gauged the direction toward the doorman and finally figured out the specific location of the storeroom. Yun Xi had never thought that she would have to do wall climbing. Mu Feichi had previously asked her to climb over the wall, but she¡¯d found a reason to bluntly refuse. She didn¡¯t want to do something so exhausting and unsightly. After much arduous effort, she climbed up to the third floor along a drainpipe. The lights on the third floor were on, and she carefully climbed over to the window. Looking in, she could see that the auction items inside were ced one by one on the disy shelves, so it seemed that she had indeed found the right ce. Delighted, she pushed open the window and jumped in. But she¡¯d never imagined in her wildest dreams that after she¡¯d jumped into the room, before she could even find the ce where the Longyun Jade Seal was supposed to have been ced, she saw a figure sitting on the sofa right in the middle of the room! When she saw the man on the sofa, she couldn¡¯t help but gasp. She had originally been overjoyed that things were going smoothly, and, as long as she turned things around, she wouldn¡¯t suffer too much damage tonight. But when she saw the man in front of her, she realized that whether she could turn the situation around depended on whether Mu Feichi wanted to or not. The light in the storage room was bright, and the man in front of her was sitting on the single sofa with his one leg casually resting on the other.. The bright crystal lights overhead entuated his fine facial features and defined bone structure. The contours of his profile were nearly perfect, and his eyes were long and narrow. In a dark green suit with a dark tie, his outfit alone established his status as the one and only Young Marshal Mu. The solemn formal attire bnced his fierce aura, and he emanated the sophistication of a man with much vigor and experience. At the moment, he was holding a book in his hand, and, slightly raising his eyes, he stared at her aloofly, yet deeply. Like...a hunter watching his prey enter his realm. Yun Xi clenched her fists and thought it over. This feeling she had of being caught made her feel as if she had fallen into a hunter¡¯s trap. Gritting her teeth, she took a deep breath and stepped forward. Now that she had been caught in this game that he¡¯d set up for her, she could only face the enemy head-on. Suddenly, she swept away the objects on the tea table in front of him and coolly sat down right in front of him. She herself could lose but she mustn¡¯t lose her game. In fact, she hadn¡¯t lost yet. In a battle of wits against Mu Feichi, besides having extraordinary boldness, she had to be thick-skinned and stubborn as well. Sitting face to face, she frowned as she red at the man in front of her. ¡°Little rascal, didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t climb walls?¡± Mu Feichi raised his hand and gently patted her tender face with a faint smile on his thin lips. ¡°Does this p in the face hurt? Huh?¡± Chapter 106 - Ive Had a Hard Life, So I’m Not Afraid of You Jinxing Me

Chapter 106: I¡¯ve Had a Hard Life, So I¡¯m Not Afraid of You Jinxing Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio His rough palm touched her face, and the sensation caused her to shiver. Yun Xi bit her lip, raised her head, and took a deep breath. He was waiting for her here just to give her a p in the face? She had said that she wouldn¡¯t do something as silly as climbing walls, but what point was there to set up such an borate scheme just to give her a p in the face? ¡°Young Marshal Mu, what about your promise not to intervene? Wasn¡¯t that a p in the face?¡± She also raised her hand unceremoniously and pped him twice on the face. The force she¡¯d used was much stronger than his, and it sounded especially crisp in the quiet storage room. Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Using so much force, my little rascal seems very infuriated!¡± Mu Feichi curled his lips slightly and his clear eyes narrowed a little. It was possible to see a little tenderness in his fierce demeanor. He pinched her chin and then shook it lightly back and forth. Touching her soft skin made him reluctant to let go. With her blood boiling, Yun Xi pped his hand away and raised her eyes, which were full of frustration and rage. Taking out the jade seal from her handbag, she grabbed his wrist and pped the jade seal into his hand. Staring at him with a solemn expression, she confronted him. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, what on earth were you trying to do?¡± Mu Feichi nced at the jade seal in his hand, and his eyes appeared calm, as if he had expected the jade seal to be returned to him. ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to do anything. I just wanted to see how you would deal with your outrageous mom.¡± ¡°Why is Young Marshal Mu interested in other families¡¯ dirtyundry? Gossip doesn¡¯t seem like your area of interest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not, but when the center of attention is you, I am very interested.¡± Yun Xi lifted the corners of her mouth teasingly, and coldness shed through her bright eyes. ¡°Young Marshal Mu probably doesn¡¯t know what the fortune-teller said about me. I am destined to be a scourge throughout this lifetime. Anyone who gets near me will inevitably be jinxed by me. No matter what happens in this life, I am destined to be alone until my death. So, for the sake of Young Marshal Mu¡¯s bright future, you should not be too interested in me, since curiosity killed the cat.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had a hard life, so I¡¯m not afraid of you jinxing me. If you really have that ability, I¡¯d actually like to see it for myself.¡± Evidently, he didn¡¯t believe those superstitious words at all. ¡°...¡± Yun Xi frowned and pursed her lips. Her eyes, however, could no longer remain impassive. She had always felt like a scourge since her childhood, and everyone had always avoided her like the gue. There had never been a person who had said these words to her in such a straightforward manner. She could tell that he was not afraid, and that he did not believe in these sort of superstitions at all. So arrogant, so brazen, so fearless! He really did live up to his title of the Vigorous and Resolute Young Marshal Mu! Turning her head, she avoided his burning, intrusive gaze. ¡°That¡¯s enough, just let me jinx other people.¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and settled on her stubborn profile. Then he raised his hand to turn her face toward him. ¡°Little rascal, why are you so stubborn?¡± He sped her wrists, forcibly unclenched her stiff fingers, and ced an intangible force in her palm. ¡°Destiny...is in your own hands. Only if you control it can you then turn a new leaf in your life. The weak are its ves! The strong are its masters! Understand?¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi stared at him nkly, her trembling eyes gleaming with strong emotion. His words, like a ze of me, had ignited the hope that had been struggling to survive in her heart for a long time. That little light gradually magnified into a fire that could illuminate a vast in. ¡°As for whether you want to be its ve or its master, you must decide.¡± He returned the Longyun Jade Seal in his hand to her, and his deep eyes were like a whirlpool, making her feel unable to resist getting sucked in. Chapter 107 - Use Herself as Bait

Chapter 107: Use Herself as Bait

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He was right, only after she became strong could she rise above the others. Only when she was strong enough, could she overturn the circumstances of her life. Then no one would dare to bully her. ¡°I set up this scheme, not to interfere in your family¡¯s affairs, but just to test your determination and courage in such a situation.¡± If she had been unable to fight back, then she wasn¡¯t worth his high expectations. Only if they were evenly matched would she be able to firmly hold the position of the wife of the Mu family¡¯s heir. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to counterattack because my mom used extremely reckless and underhanded tactics.¡± After standing up, she stepped back and raised her eyes to gaze at the manzily lounging on the sofa in front of her. His haughty demeanor, as well as the fact that he was in control of the entire situation, scared her a little. ¡°However, Young Marshal Mu, you have underestimated me.¡± She turned and walked toward the rows of disy shelves, found the ce where the seal belonged, and put the Longyun Jade Seal back into its brocade box. After ncing at the items on the disy shelf, she finally selected a watch. She turned to Mu Feichi and shook the watch she was holding in her hand. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, I¡¯m going to borrow this.¡± Mu Feichi stepped forward, and, leaning on the disy shelf, he nced at the men¡¯s watch in her hand and chuckled lightly. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be more effective to use my jade seal?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°My mother didn¡¯t know who the owner of this jade seal was. If she had known it was you, she would never have used it to frame me. Although the effect on me might have been better, she would also have dragged the Yun family into the mess. She would never do something that stupid, no matter how brainless she is. Moreover, today¡¯s auction manual didn¡¯t reveal the identity of the jade seal¡¯s owner. ording to the rules of the auction house, either this thing was added at thest minute or the owner is of very high status. If it was something my mom couldy her hands, of course she wouldn¡¯t imagine it was thetter scenario.¡± ¡°In this case, wouldn¡¯t it be better to use the seal? No one knows who the owner of the jade seal is, so as long as I don¡¯t let on, it will be your mother, not the entire Yun family, who will be embarrassed.¡± ¡°I thought of this before bringing the jade seal back, but now I don¡¯t think so.¡± Yun Xi raised her hand and stared at what was in it. Then she raised her eyebrows slightly, and a sly look shed through her eyes. ¡°Using their own scheme against them is simply my backup n. I n on using this as bait for a bigger fish.¡± ¡°Who do you want to bait?¡± Mu Feichi nced at the watch in her hand, then suddenly remembered the owner of the watch in the auction manual, and frowned. ¡°Jiang Henglin? Your fiance in that marital contract?¡± As he spoke of this man, Mu Feichi¡¯s face got dark. His lips got very serious and a threatening aura enveloped him. ¡°Why do you think he¡¯ll take the bait instead of taking the opportunity to throw you under the bus? After all, he has been bound to this marriage contract since he was a kid. He has been relentlessly ridiculed because of it, so don¡¯t you think he might loathe you, his fiancee whom he has never met?¡± Yun Xi narrowed her eyes slightly, and her eyes fell on the watch that she was squeezing tightly in her hand. ¡°No reason, just a gamble!¡± ¡°What are you gambling on? If you want to gamble, you have to have something to bet on.¡± ¡°I bet that he hates me.¡± Yun Xi chuckled softly, then raised her hand and touched Mu Feichi¡¯s neatly trimmed hair, as she grinned like a Cheshire cat. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, let¡¯s go and watch the farce. There are still those same three rules, no interference allowed! I¡¯ll treat this incident as a test you set for me. Otherwise, if things go wrong, don¡¯t me me for cutting all my ties with you.¡± Before he could respond, she¡¯d resumed her impassive countenance, then turned to open the storage room door and walked out. The guards outside saw her, but no one stopped her, as if they had expected her toe out. Mu Feichi stood at the door as he stared at the figure who disappeared around the corner, and his eyes were full of the intrigue he obviously felt for her. Little rascal, I¡¯m waiting to see how you n on hosting this farce. If you want to catch Jiang Henglin, what is the bait going to be? He hadn¡¯t expected her to be so clever and actually use herself as bait. But in the midst of this messy state of affairs tonight, she was going to inevitably get wounded in the crossfire. Chapter 108 - So Its Vintage

Chapter 108: So It¡¯s Vintage

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The elevator opened with a chime, and Ling Jing marveled at the girl in front of him. His eyes traveled up from the hem of her yellow dress to her fresh face with no makeup. She had a slender figure, long ck hair, and wless skin. Under the lights, she seemed to glow with a pearly luster. Perhaps it was because of her young age, but, with her exquisite vintage dress, she seemed the vision of ady who had just walked out of a painting. Ling Jing suddenly felt thatpared to this girl, his unique sense of fashion paled. Almost reflexively, he raised his hand to stop her. ¡°Miss, can you please tell me where you had your clothing made?¡± The special silk fabric of her dress was of much better quality and delicacy than the fabric that he had in his studio. It was very unusual for girls of her age to dress in this style. However, this style entuated her strong points and ttered her from head to toe in a uniquely elegant and sophisticated way. He¡¯d never thought of designing clothing in this style for young people. He¡¯d always assumed that fashionable girls wouldn¡¯t wear them well. And he certainly hadn¡¯t expected to see a young girl wearing this style in such an impable manner. It seemed that he had made the right decision bying to this auction today. He¡¯d found such a treasure. When this strange man had stopped her, Yun Xi had initially felt standoffish. However, then she¡¯d looked carefully at the man in front of her. She went through her memories from her previous life and finally remembered who this person was. Wasn¡¯t he the same internationally famous fashion designer, Ling Jing, who had been praised by Yun Ziling as if he had been a god? Although she¡¯d only seen him once in her previous life, Ling Jing¡¯s cheekiness was quite hard to forget. One could see none of the over-the-top mboyant shiness usually exhibited by fashion designers. Instead, he appeared mischievous and suave. Even after many years, Ling Jing¡¯s face, which was even prettier than a girl¡¯s, was quite hard to forget. ¡°The clothes that I¡¯m wearing?¡± Feeling somewhat embarrassed, Yun Xi looked down at the dress she was wearing. ¡°This dress is a hand-me-down from my grandma. It was a part of her dowry when she was young. Silk-weaving from Jiangnan¡¯s older generation isn¡¯t easy to find nowadays. ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s vintage!¡± Ling Jing sounded rueful. Seeming to be thinking something over, he quickly took out a business card from his wallet and handed it to her. ¡°My name is Ling Jing, and I¡¯m a designer. Could you pleasee to my studio when you have some free time? I have designed several sets of clothing simr to the style you are wearing right now, but I can¡¯t find the right models to wear them. You look great, and you seem to fit the style.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi stared at the business card in her hand with a dumbstruck expression and then looked at this man who had such a sincere expression on his face. She didn¡¯t expect to so easily get something other people could only dream of. ¡°All right then, I¡¯lle when I have some free time.¡± Yun Xi smiled at him politely and turned toward the elevator. After watching her leave, Ling Jing realized that this was the third floor and ordinary people couldn¡¯te up here, so how had she managed toe up? As he was thinking this, he suddenly turned around and came face to face with Young Marshal Mu, who was standing right behind him. ¡°Just now...?¡± ¡°She was the recipient of the floral gown that I asked you to make.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Now Ling Jing was the one with a dumbstruck expression on his face. That was the girl he had been asking about? Young Marshal Mu¡¯s taste was really extraordinary. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t shee here in the gown?¡± ¡°I have absolutely no idea.¡± Mu Feichi was also feeling curious and disgruntled that Yun Xi didn¡¯t wear the dress that he¡¯d sent her. Only when he saw Yun Ziling at the auction venue did he realize that it wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t want to wear the gown, but that the gown had actually been snatched away from her. ... Back at the auction venue, Yun Xi stood sideways behind the pirs, and her eyes swept over the venue. By this time, most of the guests had already arrived. At the three main tables near the auction stand, the two Mrs. Chens were already present. The Jiang family hade with their two daughters-inw. As expected, the second daughter-inw, Lin Yunrong, hade with Jiang Henglin. Chapter 109 - Love at First Sight

Chapter 109: Love at First Sight

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Her so-called fiance hadn¡¯t been there when she¡¯d stayed at the Chen family¡¯s house thest time. The old man said that he¡¯d gone to party at the beach. Having been called back by the old man in such a hurry, now he probably resented her for cutting his vacation short and ruining his fun. If that was the case, she had a 30 percent higher chance of winning the bet. As for the remaining 70 percent, that all depended on her knowledge of Jiang Henglin from her previous life. After she¡¯d been born again, although many things had changed, people¡¯s fundamental dispositions always pretty much stayed the same. Whether it was her mother, Yun Ziling, or Liang Xinyi, they all still had the same opportunistic tendencies that they¡¯d had in theirst lives. They were just exactly as ruthless as they had been before. Of course, Jiang Henglin was no exception. In herst life, they had been allies with mutual interests. She was well aware of his ambitions and understood his cynical nature. She walked back to her ce in the corner. Upon seeing hering back, Liang Xinyi and Yun Ziling looked nervous. Seeing that Yun Xi didn¡¯t even bother looking at them, nor did she appear to be behaving strangely, they felt relieved. After returning to her seat, Yun Xi turned to look at Yun Ziling, who was staring straight at her. ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± ¡°No reason.¡± Feeling guilty, Yun Ziling turned her head away. Yun Xi tugged at her arm yfully. ¡°I think I just saw your idol Ling Jing.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yun Ziling¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as she heard the mention of Ling Jing¡¯s name, and she asked eagerly, ¡°Where did you see him?¡± ¡°I saw him in the hallway, so he¡¯s probably also a guest at today¡¯s auction.¡± Not wanting to say more, she turned around after sessfully piquing Yun Ziling¡¯s interest. Yun Ziling wanted to ask more questions, but Liang Xiuqin told her to sit down and be quiet. The auction was about to start, the host was in ce, and almost everyone was already seated. At this time, the manager rushed to the main table and reported something to Mrs. Chen. After listening to the manager¡¯s report, Mrs. Chen stood up and nced toward the main entrance. When the three people sitting at the main table realized what was going on, they all stood up too. When all the other guests saw this happening, they imagined that some big personage was arriving, and one by one they all looked toward the entrance. Two figures walked in from the entrance. The venerable green color on his clothes inspired reverence when all the people present saw who it was. Mu Feichi, China¡¯s Young Marshal Mu. Nobody had expected such a legendary figure to appear unannounced at tonight¡¯s auction. When Yun Ziling first saw Mu Feichi, she couldn¡¯t help but grasp Liang Xiuqin¡¯s arm to suppress her excitement and ecstasy. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s Young Marshal Mu! It¡¯s really Young Marshal Mu!¡± Liang Xiuqin patted the back of Yun Ziling¡¯s hand. ¡°Calm down. Don¡¯t forget yourdylike manners.¡± Regarding Mu Feichi, Liang Xinyi had heard all about him from Yun Ziling¡¯s wikipedia introduction earlier in the morning. In Yang Vige where she was from, they all admired manly men. Ever since she¡¯d been a little girl, Liang Shinyi had frequently had fantasies about masculine heroes. Upon seeing China¡¯s legendary Young Marshal Mu in person, she immediately swooned. He appeared extraordinarily debonair, and his blue-blood upbringing gave him the suaveness and charm of the elite. It was as if he had been born to be the king standing at the top of the food chain, enjoying the admiration and worship of everyone. Such a dazzling figure was enough to make someone fall head over heels for him in one nce. At this moment, Liang Xinyi finally understood what love at first sight truly meant. After seeing such a brilliant man as Young Marshal Mu, it would be difficult to fall in love with any other man in the future. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see Young Marshal Mu in person.¡± It was also Liang Xiuqin¡¯s first time seeing Mu Feichi, and she sounded both honored and proud. From her excited tone, it seemed as if she had seen the Great Elder! With everyone staring at Mu Feichi, Yun Xi took advantage of the situation and seized the opportunity to put the watch in her hand into the handbag on the chair. She did this at such a fast speed that nobody noticed anything. They were all staring intently at the venerable figure on the stage. Chapter 110 - Even God Was on Her Side

Chapter 110: Even God Was on Her Side

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The main table was all buzzing with people chattering. Mu Feichi¡¯s appearance undoubtedly had given Mrs. Chen a big surprise. After all, Young Marshal Mu, who never attended such events, had appeared at her own auction, which heaped a lot of honor on her. If the four major families were considered the pirs of Jingdu, then Mu Feichi was the highest glory of their country, China. Just seeing him was something to be proud of. Yun Xi nced around to see the reactions of the guests around her. She had never seen Mu Feichi in her previous life. There was still a difference between legend and reality. She¡¯d never realized that this man was so revered in China. Having achieved so much glory at such a young age, he was someone all men in Jingdu looked up to. Mu Feichi picked a seat facing away from the auction podium and sat down. His position was directly facing the corner where Yun Xi was sitting. Even though she was quite far from him, Yun Xi could still feel his piercing gaze from the main table. It made her feel as if she was sitting on pins and needles. Mu Feichi¡¯s unexpected appearance had be more intriguing than the auction itself. In order to pique the interest of the guests at the auction, the host specifically informed everyone that Young Marshal Mu also had a personal item avable for bidding. This was undoubtedly breaking news, and it set off a storm at the venue. In order to make the auction proceed faster and to get to Young Marshal Mu¡¯s item as soon as possible, the auction proceeded in a speedy fashion. It wasn¡¯t until the Jiang family¡¯s second son, Jiang Henglin¡¯s, limited-edition Patek Philippe watch was introduced on stage that the auctioneer suddenly stopped abruptly. The staff rushed to the stage and informed him that the watch had been stolen. He became immediately distraught. Soon, amotion started in the audience. The person who was in charge of the auction and the hotel manager hurried over to quiet the guests, while apologizing to Mrs. Chen. An auction item had been stolen, certainly, but only the watch was missing. There were no other valuable items missing. There was a lot of discussion going on among the guests. As the owner of the watch, Jiang Henglin also felt humiliated. They could¡¯ve stolen anything, but they just had to steal his item. And it was in such a public ce, so it was exceedingly humiliating. Liang Xiuqin was also a little surprised. She¡¯d bribed someone to steal the jade seal, so why had the Jiang family¡¯s young master lost his watch as well? If it had been stolen by the same person, due to their status, the Jiang family would surely conduct a thorough investigation. If she was discovered to be the culprit, the consequences would definitely be unimaginable. But if this hadn¡¯t been the case, if only one item had gone missing from the auction, they would no doubt double-check all the other items again as well. If they searched all the guests¡¯ belongingster, and the jade seal was found on that wretched girl Yun Xi, then she could also make her the scapegoat for the theft of the watch. Stealing one item is stealing, stealing two items is much worse, so even God was on her side. She wanted to see how the Jiang family would protect her in such a scenario. Thinking about how that girl would soon be med by everyone, Liang Xiuqin couldn¡¯t help but rejoice. There would finally be an excuse to send that scourge back to the countryside. At that time, even if the old man wasn¡¯t willing to do so, after suffering such public humiliation and embarrassment, he would have no other choice. The manager connected the surveince footage and disyed it directly on the huge monitor. The ambience of the auction site gradually became awkward. Until the staff had discovered that the watch had been stolen, no one appeared to have been entering or leaving the storage room on the surveince footage. Yun Xi drank her juice while watching the surveince footage that had been tampered with, and she had a faint smile at the corner of her lips. She raised her eyes and inadvertently made contact with Mu Feichi¡¯s sullen eyes. He appeared nonchnt as he watched the farce in amusement. Soon, the manager found that the surveince video had been tampered with. In the clip, the only clue appeared to be that on the red carpet, a high-heeled shoe appeared on the surveince footage. No person appeared in any scene, so whoever it was had probably missed this small detail when editing it. The assertive Mrs. Chen quickly grasped the situation, so she stood up and took the microphone from the manager. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that such a mistake has happened in today¡¯s auction. From the surveince footage, it appears that the stolen watch should still be among the guests somewhere. For the sake of charity and to clear things up, please forgive our offenses.¡± Chapter 111 - Framing a Scapegoat

Chapter 111: Framing a Scapegoat

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As someone who had experienced life¡¯s ups and downs, Mrs. Chen dealt with the matter in an efficient and decisive manner. She led by example and was the first to take out her handbag so the person in charge of the hotel could inspect it. Mu Feichi also took his mobile phone and wallet out of his pocket out of respect for Mrs. Chen. After the host became the first to step up to clear herself, and even Mu Shao had set a good example, others quickly followed suit. The hotel staff and security staff began to check the tables one by one. Liang Xinyi and Yun Ziling nced at Yun Xi, who they believed to be ignorant of their scheme, then turned to Liang Xiuqin. The stolen watch had undoubtedly given them a good opportunity. Although the search was looking for the watch, the jade seal in Yun Xi¡¯s bag would also be discovered. By that time, she would not be able to clear her name even if she jumped into the Yellow River. Liang Xiuqin made an eye gesture at the two of them to not give themselves away. The staff quickly arrived at Yun Ziling¡¯s table and started conducting the round of inspection. When it was time to inspect Yun Ziling¡¯s handbag, they unexpectedly found the stolen watch. ¡°Found it!¡± The staff yelled, and everyone stopped to look at the guests at that table. Yun Ziling stared at the watch that had been discovered in her handbag with a dumbstruck look. She looked as if she had been struck by thunder, her eyes wide in disbelief. The next second, she started yelling, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How could this be!¡± How could the watch be on her! That was impossible! There must be something wrong. ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it! It wasn¡¯t me...¡± Yun Ziling watched the staff holding her handbag in one hand and the watch in the other. Hard evidence was right there, so it was hard to argue about it. But she didn¡¯t even know when the watch had been ced in her bag. She really hadn¡¯t stolen the watch. There was a lot of discussion among the guests who were sitting around them. Yun Ziling hadn¡¯t the slightest clue what was going on, so she desperately looked toward Liang Xiuqin. ¡°Mom, it wasn¡¯t me. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on...¡± Liang Xiuqin was also extremely taken aback by this situation. She couldn¡¯t believe that the watch had turned up in Yun Ziling¡¯s bag. ¡°You must have made a mistake. This is impossible. My daughter wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡± ¡°The hard evidence is right there, so how could it be impossible?¡± The staff handed the bag and watch to the manager. The manager nced at the watch, then turned around and handed the watch to Henglin for inspection. After confirming that it was indeed his, he looked toward Liang Xiuqin. ¡°Madame, the watch was found in your daughter¡¯s handbag. I¡¯m afraid you need to give the auction an ount of the incident.¡± ¡°No! Impossible! This wasn¡¯t us! My daughter is a good girl, so how could she do such a thing. Someone must have nted it on her.¡± The manager looked down at the high-heeled shoes on Yun Ziling¡¯s feet andpared them to the shoes in the surveince footage on the monitor. ¡°Don¡¯t those shoes match the pair on your feet? The watch was also found in your handbag. The evidence is conclusive, so are you going to admit it or not?¡± He had never seen such a shameless person. Liang Xiuqin nced at the high-heeled shoes in the surveince footage, and her heart sank. She simply could not understand what was going on. Everything had been going so smoothly, so how did the watch end up in Yun Ziling¡¯s bag? After she¡¯d racked her brains thinking about it, she could only think of one possibility. She suddenly turned her head toward Yun Xi, who was sitting at the table, and glowered at her venomously. ¡°Yun Xi, it was you! It was you who nted it on your sister. It must have been you.¡± ¡°Mom, what about our agreement about pretending not to know each other? Now that you need a scapegoat, you¡¯ve decided to throw me under the bus?¡± ¡°It must have been you! It was you who framed your sister.¡± None of the people there had any vendettas against them, and Yun Xi was the only one who resented them, so only she could have done such a vicious thing. ¡°using someone of framing a person needs evidence. If you can find the evidence, I¡¯ll admit it.¡± ¡°Do you think I have no evidence?¡± In order to protect Yun Ziling, Liang Xiuqin was ready to fight to the death with Yun Xi, so she said aggressively, ¡°Manager, the evidence is in her handbag. She framed her.¡± Chapter 112 - Wrongfully Accuse a Good Person

Chapter 112: Wrongfully use a Good Person

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The manager stared at the mother and daughter with a dumbfounded expression on his face. What kind of a situation was this? In order to protect one daughter, the mother was trying to make her other daughter the scapegoat? Perhaps she¡¯s a...stepmother? Yun Ziling looked at the blue-blood son of the Jiang family, Jiang Henglin. Her eyes were filled with tears of grievance. She bit her lip and with her red eyes she looked really pitiful. ¡°Young Marshal Jiang, I really didn¡¯t steal your watch. Someone nted it and tried to frame me. I really didn¡¯t do anything...¡± Jiang Henglin nced at the pitiful Yun Ziling, who appeared so gentle and fragile. She reminded him of the girl he¡¯d first loved, and his heart was moved. Yun Xi narrowed her eyes and looked at the two of them with a slight smirk on her lips. It seemed that Jiang Henglin still loved the fragile and high-maintenance type of girls such as Yun Ziling. Just like he had in hisst life. It was probably because of the damage his first love had inflicted on him, to the extent that from then onward, all the girls that appealed to him bore the shadow of his first love. It seems as if it isn¡¯t necessarily a good thing for men to be too sentimental and devoted. ¡°I believe you.¡± Jiang Henglin nodded at her, then turned to look at the used Yun Xi. Her mother had called her Yun Xi. Could she be the same Yun Xi who was engaged to him? He nced at her ce card on the table, and the name written on it was indeed Yun Xi. It seemed that he hadn¡¯t mistaken her. Frowning, he quickly retracted his gaze. At first nce, he didn¡¯t like this girl. She wasn¡¯t unattractive, but she seemed to have a prickly personality and an air of arrogance. This kind of girl was too pretentious in his eyes, and the fragile and pleasant girl was more pleasing. In particr, because they had been engaged since they were both babies, he had been relentlessly made fun of by his group of childhood friends, so this was something that drove him mad. Obviously, it was their family who were social climbing, but now it seemed as if there was some kind of matrilocal thinking going on. How despicable! The manager nced at Jiang Henglin to see what his intentions were. Jiang Henglin raised his eyebrows, and his face had a mischievous expression. ¡°Since they say the evidence is in her bag, then check it! You can¡¯t wrongfully use a good person.¡± As he said this, he yfully smiled at Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling. Although the watch had been found, since even her own mother was using her, who knew whether or not she¡¯d nted it on her sister? He really wanted to see if she was really above it all or merely faking it. When Liang Xiuqin saw that Young Master Jiang didn¡¯t help that wretched girl Yun Xi, but stood by their side, she was suddenly bursting with confidence. She seemed to forget that Yun Xi was still her daughter. For some reason, their glory and ruin were intertwined. ¡°In order not to wrongly use innocent people, check as much as you like.¡± Being stared at by so many people, Yun Xi smiled nonchntly, then picked up her handbag, and opened it for the manager. Her swift movements were indicative of a guilt-free conscience. Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling nced at each other, then they both looked at Liang Xinyi, who had put the jade seal in Yun Xi¡¯s handbag. Liang Xinyi nodded at them. Just wait! As soon as the jade seal was found, Yun Xi would be treated as the culprit who¡¯d framed Yun Ziling. This situation they were facing would be resolved. The manager emptied out her handbag, but found no evidence of stolen goods. He raised his head and shook it at Jiang Henglin. ¡°Nothing at all? I don¡¯t know what evidence of framing that the mother is referring to?¡± ¡°Nothing? Impossible! I clearly saw the Longyun Jade Seal, the final auction item, in her bag! How could it not be there?¡± As soon as Liang Xiuqin said this, the originally quiet banquet hall started buzzing again. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. The Longyun Jade Seal is still in the storage room. We just checked it!¡± The manager was at a loss for words as he looked at Liang Xiuqin, who was indiscriminately throwing people under the bus, and his face was full of impatience. ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject. Your daughter has stolen a watch, and you¡¯re trying to pin the me on your other daughter?¡± He had never seen a mother like her before. Even a stepmother wouldn¡¯t be so shameless, would she? Chapter 113 - A Slap in the Face

Chapter 113: A p in the Face

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The manager had never seen such an outrageous mother who disyed such tant favoritism. Even if the evidence was conclusive, she at least had to try to defend her daughter, but this mother actually tried to pin the me on her other daughter! How unbelievable! ¡°Impossible!¡± Liang Xiuqin didn¡¯t believe that the jade seal wasn¡¯t in Yun Xi¡¯s purse. She rushed forward and grabbed Yun Xi¡¯s handbag, then dumped everything on the table. Such uncouth behavior attracted a lot of disgusted eye rolls from the socialites in the room. Her desperately trying to pin the me on her own daughter was simply too shameless! Several of the socialites there were also regr customers of Liang Xiuqin¡¯s spa. It was really eye-opening for them to see Liang Xiuqin acting so shameless. Several of them had the urge to immediately cut all ties with her, so they wouldn¡¯t seem as ssless and uncivilized as her by association. There was a bundle of scalpels hidden in Yun Xi¡¯s bag. Liang Xiuqin thought it was something suspicious and opened it, but then the expression on her face suddenly changed. ¡°What is this? Why do you want to bring in so many knives?¡± Yun Xi frowned when she saw Liang Xiuqin treat the bundle of scalpels so roughly, and, suppressing her anger, she stepped forward and snatched them back. With her eyes downcast, she tied the scalpels back together with a grave expression on her face. She gazed at her mother¡¯s unsightly face indifferently. ¡°I am a medical student, and I brought the scalpels with me for emergency first aid just in case.¡± ¡°Are you using studying medicine as an excuse? There are so many guests here tonight, so what if you hurt someone?¡± After being scorned just now, Liang Xiuqin resented the manager, so she didn¡¯t forget to throw him under the bus as well. ¡°You, too, manager, how could the security at the door allow her to bring a knife in! Can you be held responsible if something goes wrong?¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help butugh at her mother¡¯s self-righteous rebuke. ¡°The guestsing tonight are famous and important people, and there are so many security personnel here. So, Mom, what do you think I want to do? Which one of them present is someone that the Yun family can afford to provoke?¡± ¡°You...¡± Liang Xiuqin¡¯s face immediately darkened after Yun Xi talked back to her so directly. At this moment, Jiang Wanyun spoke up, ¡°I told the manager to allow Yun Xi to bring in the scalpels.¡± Upon hearing her voice, Liang Xiuqin turned her head. When she saw it was Jiang Wanyun speaking, she felt so humiliated that she lowered her head. ¡°Yun Xi was my son¡¯s lifesaver. If it wasn¡¯t because Yun Xi had the habit of carrying scalpels with her, I¡¯m afraid my son wouldn¡¯t be here today. So at today¡¯s security check, I specifically ordered them to allow Yun Xi to bring in the scalpels. So, if something goes wrong, I will be responsible!¡± As the originator of today¡¯s auction, what right did Liang Xiuqin have to object? Jiang Wanyun had just given her a p in the face! That wretched girl Yun Xi was willing to humiliate her publicly. ¡°Since evidence of me framing her hasn¡¯t been found, does second young master Jiang feel that you need to investigate further?¡± Yun Xi asked in a nonchnt manner as she turned to look at Jiang Henglin, who hadn¡¯t changed his expression. He had already lost face, so Jiang Henglin wished to keep a low profile at the moment. Now that Yun Xi was throwing him under the bus, he shot daggers at her with viciousness in his eyes. His eyes were full of unabashed loathing toward her, and he muttered coldly, ¡°Check, why not check further? Who knows whether or not you¡¯re simply hiding it?¡± After making him suffer such embarrassment, he wasn¡¯t going to let her off the hook that easily either. Thinking of this possibility, Liang Xiuqin turned her head and red at Liang Xinyi coldly. Liang Xinyi was also in a panic. She had never dealt with such a scene in all her life. Anxious to get on Liang Xiuqin¡¯s good side, and anxious to frame Yun Xi, Liang Xinyi was on edge. ¡°I definitely...¡± She definitely put the jade seal in the bag, so why was it gone? Could it be that she had discovered it, so she hid it elsewhere? Upon thinking of this possibility, Liang Xinyi raised her head. ¡°Yes! She must have hidden it somewhere else!¡± Chapter 114 - Dug Her Own Grave

Chapter 114: Dug Her Own Grave

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and stared at Liang Xinyi, who was looking like a real buffoon, and then she directed her piercing gaze toward the manager. ¡°Sir, I obviously didn¡¯t do anything. My mom and my cousin are saying that I framed them, but they can¡¯t produce any evidence. They also said that I stole the Longyun Jade Seal. You have just confirmed that the jade seal hasn¡¯t been stolen, and yet they insist that I stole it. Can¡¯t you see what is really going on?¡± The manager suddenly realized what was really going on, and he gazed at Liang Xiuqin in astonishment. ¡°You said that she stole the jade seal, so could it be that you¡¯ve stolen the jade seal too?¡± When the subject of the Longyun Jade Seal came up, Liang Xiuqin clearly showed a guilty conscience. ¡°What do you mean we stole it? It¡¯s obvious that she stole it. She stole the jade seal and the watch and then nted it on my daughter. Manager, you don¡¯t really understand the true situation.¡± The manager didn¡¯t dare fool around with losing the seal. The Longyun Jade Seal was Young Marshal Mu¡¯s personal collectible. If he lost it, he would lose his head. Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and appeared neither stunned nor enraged about Liang Xiuqin¡¯s false incrimination and favoritism. Her eyes were cold and calm. ¡°Please, sir, can you show everyone the Longyun Jade Seal so that I can prove my innocence.¡± Upon hearing this, the manager turned around to instruct the staff to go to the storage room to bring down the Longyun Jade Seal. Due to Liang Xiuqin¡¯s carelessness, they hadn¡¯t found the Longyun Jade Seal in Yun Xi¡¯s handbag, and her entire n had been ruined. Now, Yun Ziling was being framed, while Yun Xi, that wretched girl, was all right. Liang Xiuqin had a bad feeling. ¡°Yun Xi, you wretched girl, why do you have to torment your sister like this!¡± When she thought of the possibility that this was all a conspiracy nned by Yun Xi, she couldn¡¯t remain calm. After all, she was guilty and had failed to frame Yun Xi. Once they started investigating what had really happened, she was highly likely to be incriminated, which would bepletely humiliating. ¡°I don¡¯t have it.¡± Yun Xi shrugged innocently. ¡°I didn¡¯t steal the jade seal, nor did I frame Yun Ziling.¡± ¡°Why not! You have such a grudge against your sister. Who else besides you could have done it? You¡¯vee back from the countryside, and you just can¡¯t get along with your sister, can you?¡± ¡°Mom, she is my sister, and when she loses her reputation I will be affected too. If she is found guilty of theft, my standing will suffer as well. Would I do such a stupid thing? You are biased toward her. I never med you, but whenever Yun Ziling does something wrong, you can¡¯t make me the scapegoat to take the me for her. I am also your daughter, so this isn¡¯t fair to me.¡± Although, she had actually done this stupid deed. But she just wanted to let her mother see that scheming against her and her scheming against Yun Ziling had the same consequences. If her mother still didn¡¯t learn her lesson, then in the future she would make Yun Ziling her pawn. If they wanted to dig their own graves, her reputation would also be affected. But this didn¡¯t mean that she doesn¡¯t have the ability to change the situation. By the time she reaches legal adulthood and gets her grandfather¡¯s approval to take over the inheritance of the Yun family, such small damage will be trifling to her. The guests watching this farce originally thought that Liang Xiuqin must be the stepmother, which was therefore why she was being so harsh toward Yun Xi. After listening to Yun Xi¡¯s words, the guests suddenly started buzzing. In order to protect her younger daughter, this mother had tried to frame the eldest daughter and make her the scapegoat. How eye-opening to see someone so shameless and partial. ¡°They¡¯re both her own daughters, so how ridiculous of her to be so partial.¡± ¡°Yes! Now both daughters are being thrown under the bus, how idiotic and embarrassing.¡± ¡°I never knew Mrs. Yun was such an atrocious person.¡± ¡°...¡± The discussions of the people around them made Liang Xiuqin¡¯s face turn even more grim. She¡¯d not only failed to frame Yun Xi, but had humiliated herself instead. She was going to be theughingstock of the entire high society. She¡¯d finally managed to help Yun Ziling gain some connections, but now everything had vanished in an instant. The staff brought the box from the storage room and rushed over to the manager. After confirming that the jade seal was inside with his own eyes, the manager breathed a sigh of relief. Upon seeing the jade seal in the brocade box, Liang Xiuqin¡¯s face got pale, and she started trembling. Although she didn¡¯t understand what had been going on, she had only one thought at the moment: she had dug her own grave. Chapter 115 - Call the Police!

Chapter 115: Call the Police!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Mom, there¡¯s the evidence. Are you still going to try to make me take the me for Yun Ziling?¡± ¡°How could this happen? It¡¯s impossible!¡± Liang Xiuqin stared at the jade seal in the brocade box. She¡¯d definitely handed it to Liang Xinyi personally, so how could it have been returned? Liang Xinyi had wanted to stay in Jingdu, so she had dared not disobey her. If that wretched girl Yun Xi had somehow put it back, it would have been impossible to do it so quietly, let alone without anyone realizing it. She has just returned from the countryside, so she didn¡¯t have any connections yet, and there was no way she was conspiring with the manager. If it wasn¡¯t her, then who was it...? Who was it who was framing them? ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t steal the watch. It really wasn¡¯t me...¡± Despite the hard evidence, Yun Ziling clenched her hands and shook her head desperately. She couldn¡¯t admit anything. She hadn¡¯t done anything at all. If she was found guilty of theft today, there would be no hope for her to fraternize with upper-ss society in the future. Turning her head, she looked at Yun Xi, who was acting as if it had nothing to do with her. No matter how stupid she might be, she definitely didn¡¯t believe that all this had happened by ident. Her mother had tried to frame Yun Xi, but she¡¯d never expected her n to backfire on her instead. If Yun Xi had done nothing..., she didn¡¯t believe that for a second! It must have been her. She had framed her! ¡°Sister, why are you framing me? I¡¯ve never done anything wrong toward you. You framed me just to ruin my reputation. What good does it do for you?¡± ¡°You keep saying that I framed you, but you haven¡¯te up with any evidence. It¡¯s obvious that you made a mistake, but you want to make me the scapegoat. Yun Ziling, do you think everyone¡¯s so blind? The high heels on the surveince footage are yours. If you have any doubts, I¡¯m not afraid of another round of inspection.¡± With that, she turned sideways slightly and moved her legs from under the table. Lifting up the hem of her dress, she revealed a pair of white t shoes under the dress. She was able to prove her innocence so easily because of Young Marshal Mu¡¯s engineer hacker. Although it seemed like that footage had been overlooked when editing, in fact, the surveince footage of the shoes was deliberately added to make it seem that way. Young Marshal Mu really didn¡¯t show any mercy at all when carrying out his vendetta. ¡°The gown on Yun Ziling seems to be Ling Jing¡¯s design. Could it also have been stolen?¡± Someone among the guests suddenlymented. Almost Immediately, everyone turned their attention toward Yun Ziling. Yun Ziling was just about to exin herself when she suddenly remembered how she¡¯d smugly gloated about it in front of all those socialites, so exining it now would be like pping herself in the face. Upon being talked about, Ling Jing felt a kick under the table from Mu Feichi, so he had no choice but to stand up and walk over to where the guests were discussing his dress.. As soon as he walked over, the socialites all started frantically fawning on him. ¡°Ling Jing, did she steal this gown?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like she can afford one of your high-end gowns, so she must have stolen it as well!¡± Ling Jing smirked and nced at Yun Ziling, who wore his gown so terribly, then he frowned. ¡°If taking without the owner¡¯s consent counts as stealing, then I guess so.¡± With realization dawning on their faces, the socialites gazed at Yun Ziling with disdain and contempt in their eyes. They had been wondering how someone like her could have gotten Ling Jing¡¯s design, but now it turned out that she had stolen it also. How utterly shameless! ¡°No...it wasn¡¯t like that...the gown is really...¡± Before Yun Ziling had finished speaking, Jiang Wanyun couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and interrupted her. ¡°Now that I know what¡¯s been going on, manager, call the police! Let the policee over! The auction will proceed as nned!¡± Yun Ziling¡¯s mind was being blown again and again. How could Yun Xi be such a despicable sister! When Jiang Wanyun thought of how outrageous Liang Xiuqin was, she actually wasn¡¯t that surprised that she had such a daughter. ¡°No...Madame Chen, I didn¡¯t do it! I don¡¯t want to go to the police station!¡± Yun Ziling and Liang Xiuqin had panicked when they¡¯d heard that someone was calling the police. Yun Ziling looked toward Jiang Henglin with panic and helplessness in her eyes, and she desperately asked for his help, ¡°Second Young Master, it wasn¡¯t me, it really wasn¡¯t me...¡± Chapter 116 - Killing Three Birds with One Stone

Chapter 116: Killing Three Birds with One Stone

¡°Wait!¡± Just as Yun Ziling and Liang Xiuqin were about to be taken out of the room by security, Jiang Henglin spoke up. Jiang Wanyun frowned and turned her head. With a serious look on her face, she scolded, ¡°Henglin, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Aunt!¡± Jiang Henglin found Yun Xi¡¯s overbearing mannerisms insufferable. He thought that her haughty demeanor was unbearable and annoying. She must be an extremely calcting girl to be so cruel toward her own sister and mother. ¡°I am the owner of the watch. Since the watch has been recovered, in order for the auction to proceed as nned, let¡¯s move past this! This auction is for madame, and if things get blown up, madame won¡¯t be pleased either. Besides, I¡¯m engaged to the Yun family¡¯s eldest daughter, so if not for her sake, then for her family¡¯s sake. What do you say?¡± While saying this, Jiang Henglin deliberately nced at Yun Xi. In the eyes of others, that nce might have seemed romantic, but Yun Xi knew that nce was a warning. In regard to his warning, Yun Xi nced back at him pleasantly. Blinking, she appeared nonchnt. It was as if she didn¡¯t care that her fiance was begging for mercy for Yun Ziling. However, in reality, her impression of her fiance had just taken a 360-degree turn. He was really doing a good job as a peacemaker. Using Yun Ziling to throw her under the bus wasn¡¯t exactly a shrewd move. But it was undeniable that Jiang Henglin had managed to do so shrewdly and impably. On the surface, it had appeared that he was doing this for the sake of Yun Xi. He¡¯d decided to let bygones be bygones and, in turn, he¡¯d done a big favor for the Yun family. But, in reality, he was defending Yun Ziling and giving Yun Xi a p in the face to snub her for acting so haughty in front of him. As long as he had her mother and Yun Ziling firmly in his grasp, there would be opportunities to use them to conspire against her and torment her until she took the initiative to cancel the engagement. Then, in front of outsiders, he would not only preserve his reputation, but also sessfully get rid of her, a burden, without angering the old man in the process. Three birds with one stone, how ingenious! It seemed that today she¡¯d seeded in using Yun Ziling as bait to catch Jiang Henglin, the bigger fish! Seeing that Jiang Henglin had opened his mouth to plead for mercy from her, Jiang Wanyun thought of the Yun family and Yun Xi¡¯s honor, so she turned to look at Yun Xi. Just as she was agonizing over what to do, Yun Xi opened her mouth. ¡°Thank you, second young master Jiang, for pleading for mercy for my mother and my sister. I appreciate this favor.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be smug, you can¡¯t afford a favor from me.¡± After being humiliated by her, Jiang Henglin didn¡¯t give Yun Xi any respect at all. He had the urge to scorn her in order to restore his bruised ego. Upon hearing him say this, Jiang Wanyun was displeased. ¡°Henglin, what¡¯s that attitude toward Yun Xi?¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t have cared less. She smiled at him graciously. Her dignified and sophisticated manners, in contrast to Jiang Henglin¡¯s, made him seem very unlike a gentleman. Turning her head, Yun Xi looked toward Jiang Wanyun apologetically. ¡°Madame, I¡¯m so sorry! My mom and my sister caused a lot of trouble at your auction. Please also help me apologize to the old madame...¡± Jiang Wanyun gazed at Yun Xi sympathetically and touched her head helplessly. ¡°My child, being too kind makes you vulnerable to bullies.¡± ¡°Thank you for your understanding, madame.¡± Jiang Wanyun had her back in front of so many people because she didn¡¯t want her to suffer any humiliation because of Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling. She took note of herpassion. The guests took note of the situation, and upon seeing how Mrs. Chen treated Yun Xi like a daughter, it was tantly obvious who was in the clear. No exnation or evidence was necessary. Mrs. Chen¡¯s stance was enough to prove that Liang Xiuqin and her daughter were guilty of the despicable deeds of stealing and scapegoating. Everyone nced at Liang Xiuqin with eyes full of even more contempt. After being shamed by Jiang Wanyun in public, and because being discussed by all the guests around her made Liang Xiuqinpletely embarrassed, at the moment she was desperate to dig a hole to hide in to escape the humiliation. Not only had she failed to disgrace Yun Xi, but she herself had also be aughingstock! Chapter 117 - Stubbornness to Struggle

Chapter 117: Stubbornness to Struggle

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After being backed by Jiang Wanyun, that wretched girl had pretended to be civilized to win everyone¡¯s sympathy. They, on the contrary, had been embarrassed and humiliated and had almost gotten sent to the police station. Thinking of her and Yun Ziling¡¯s standings now in the upper-ss social circles in Jingdu, Liang Xiuqin started to panic. She had the burning desire to unveil Yun Xi¡¯s hypocritical facade. She didn¡¯t know what Jiang Wanyun had said to old Madame Chen, but old Madame Chen had nced at Yun Xi and asked Jiang Wanyun to invite her to the main table. ¡°Yun Xi, old Madame Chen wants you toe up to the main table to have a conversation with her.¡± Jiang Wanyun¡¯s words caused an uproar throughout the entire auction venue. Everyone at the auction that night was there to expand their socialworks and make the right connections. After the Yun family had caused such a farce, old Madame Chen had unexpectedly invited Yun Xi to sit at the main table. Everyone knew what this meant. Liang Xiuqin¡¯s expression turned extremely gloomy, and she stared at Yun Xi with green-eyed envy and resentment in her eyes. Obviously, she was a scourge, so howe all the good luck in the world seemed to fall upon her? Under the envious and antagonistic gaze of all the guests, Yun Xi stood up in a dignified and poised manner and followed Jiang Wanyun to the main table calmly. At the main table, old Madame Chen looked her up and down, patted her, then asked Yun Xi to sit down. As soon as Yun Xi had sat down, she keenly felt the burning eyes of Young Marshal Mu, who was sitting directly facing her, on her. She raised her eyes a little bit and unexpectedly locked eyes with his pitch-ck, seemingly bottomless, eyes. The expression in his eyes wasn¡¯t exactly friendly. She¡¯d obviously had the upper hand in this situation, so why did he seem so displeased? After turning her head away, she amicably made eye contact with old Madame Chen. Her clear eyes were calm and unobtrusive. She seemed like a refined and well-breddy with a sophisticated air of elegance. ¡°You are the one who saved Chenchen¡¯s life, the one he won¡¯t stop talking about, right?¡± Old Madame Chen had watched that farce just moments before from beginning to end without interfering at all. After being framed by her own mother, this girl didn¡¯t panic at all and calmly tore apart her mother¡¯s lies one by one. In terms of her mother¡¯s cold-hearted favoritism, there was helplessness in her eyes, as well as stubbornness, which aroused sympathy. Her precious grandson had mentioned a girl in front of her for the very first time, a very amazing girl. She¡¯d thought it was an exaggeration, but after watching the farce that had gone down today, she felt that her precious grandson wasn¡¯t mistaken. This girl was stubborn, proud, not a weakling, and wouldn¡¯t have feebly asked for help like her sister did. Her stubbornness to struggle on her own reminded her of herself struggling for the sake of her family when she was young. Obviously isted and helpless, she still had the burning desire to be a courageous lone wolf. That kind of courage had spearheaded her sess. ¡°Hello, Madame, my name is Yun Xi.¡± ¡°What a nice name!¡± Yun Xi sat down next to the olddy, and the two of them started chatting merrily. The scene at the main table attracted the attention of many of the other guests. Some were envious, some were bitter. After their eldest sons had reached adulthood, many wealthy and distinguished families were eager to social climb by establishing marital ties with this family. But the old Madame was picky, entric, and had a whimsical temper. Rarely did any socialite manage to get into her good graces. With the way she was acting with Yun Xi, how could she not make people envious? Jiang Henglin was watching Yun Xi chatting with the old Madame pleasantly from where he was sitting, and his face was full of disdain. It was rare for Lin Yunrong to see her son act so annoyed with anyone, so she nced at Yun Xi. Thinking of how dysfunctional Liang Xiuqin¡¯s family had appeared just moments before, she suddenly felt repulsed by the prospect of such a marriage arrangement. A family such as the Yun family, caught both stealing and trying to frame their own daughter, was way too notorious for her family to be associated with. This incident that had gone down today will be brought up in the future, and, when that happens, even the Jiang family will be humiliated and ridiculed by the association. No, there was no way she could agree to this marriage, no matter what. Her son was so exemry. How could the Yun family deserve someone like him? Chapter 118 - The Inevitable Is Bound to Happen

Chapter 118: The Inevitable Is Bound to Happen

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As the final item came up for auction, only after the host had introduced it to the guests did they find out that thisst item was Young Marshal Mu¡¯s personal item. Liang Xiuqin, who was still feeling befuddled, was shocked and breaking out in a cold sweat when she heard the name of the Longyun Jade Seal¡¯s owner. Everything she couldn¡¯t understand moments before all suddenly made sense. But she didn¡¯t believe that the wretched girl had anything to do with Young Marshal Mu. If they didn¡¯t have connections, how did the jade seal return to the storage room? Or...was the one they gave her fake after all? But she¡¯d clearly instructed Liang Xinyi to put the seal in that wretched girl¡¯s bag. So how did it disappear? These puzzles in her head felt like a cloud of mist. No matter how she racked her brains, she couldn¡¯t wrap her head around it. Now, her only thought was how fortunate it had been that the jade seal had been returned. Otherwise, if she¡¯d offended Young Marshal Mu, the entire Yun family would have suffered. Yun Ziling looked at the name on the screen and the jade seal, and then nervously looked toward Liang Xiuqin. When she saw her ghastly white face, she tugged at her arm anxiously. ¡°Mom...d*mn it! The jade seal was Young Marshal Mu¡¯s personal item?¡± They could have gotten into huge trouble. ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Liang Xiuqin shook her head at Yun Ziling and Liang Xinyi. None of the three dared speak any more. They had already suffered embarrassment, so at the moment they had no choice but to keep a low profile. When the auction ended, the Longyun Jade Seal had been bought back by Mu Feichi. For some inexplicable reason, Jiang Henglin had originally wanted to bid on the jade seal, but he hadn¡¯t expected Mu Feichi to throw money at it and win it back. Jiang Henglin dared notpete with Mu Feichi in terms of financial resources, so no matter how much he wanted it, he had to relent. After the auction ended, old Madame Chen told Yun Xi to stay behind and instructed her staff to inform Yao Ying. Yao Ying deliberately looked toward Liang Xiuqin, who had an unsightly expression on her face, and sneered. ¡°In terms of today¡¯s incident, you¡¯d better give father an ount when you return home.¡± The situation had gotten so out of control that they had almost gone to jail. They had sufferedplete embarrassment in front of so many upper-ss elites. Yun Yuanfeng would probably have a fit, not to mention the old man. Liang Xiuqin suppressed her humiliation and gritted her teeth. ¡°What are you being so smug about?¡± After suffering such humiliation and now being ridiculed by Yao Ying, Liang Xiuqin was trembling with anger. Yao Ying realized it was worthless to try and have a conversation with her, so she turned and walked away. As soon as the auction was over, there was much gossip among the guests. ¡°She¡¯s the vice president¡¯s wife? She brought up her daughter to be a thief.¡± ¡°From how uncouth she is, did you expect her to bring up a sophisticated, well-behaved daughter?¡± ¡°Her eldest daughter seems quite affable. I think old Madame Chen liked her very much. Perhaps she wants her to be her granddaughter-inw?¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s possible. However, that girl seems to be the fiancee of the Jiang family¡¯s second son.¡± ¡°Regardless of whether she marries into the Chen family or the Jiang family, aren¡¯t they basically the same family in the end?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Walking behind all these gossiping people, Liang Xiuqin eavesdropped on all theirments while feeling awkward and embarrassed. When she turned to look for that wretched girl Yun Xi, she discovered that she was nowhere to be found in the enormous venue. After old Madame Chen had said a few more words to Yun Xi, she had her driver take her home. After leaving old Madame Chen, Yun Xi followed the driver toward the car. As soon as she opened the door, she saw the man sitting in the back seat, and she froze slightly. Mu Feichi turned to look at her. The defined contours of his profile made him appear unreadable at the moment. Most of his body was hidden in the darkness, and his burning eyes stared at her like a predator watching its prey. ¡°Get in.¡± ¡°Okay...¡± The inevitable was bound to happen no matter how hard she tried to escape. The car sped away into the gloomy night. The bright lights outside the car window passed by, and the ambience in the car was quiet and awkward. After a while, Yun Xi turned her head, and, through the dim light from outside the window, she got a clear look at the aloof man inside the car. ¡°Thank you for what happened at the auction, Young Marshal Mu.¡± ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡± Chapter 119 - Young Marshal Mu Is a Big Fish

Chapter 119: Young Marshal Mu Is a Big Fish

¡°Thank you for not interfering, and thank you for letting Ling Jinge forward to help.¡± Feeling a little ufortable from being stared at by him like this, Yun Xi turned her head away. His handsomeness and suaveness were hard for any woman to resist. As she was turning her head away, he grabbed her chin with his hand and forced her to face him again. ¡°Weren¡¯t you tenderly gazing at Jiang Henglin just moments ago? Why can¡¯t you bother to give me a second nce?¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi was caught off guard, and somewhat baffled. She blinked, and then pondered it for a while. Something appeared to pop up in her mind. The reason he¡¯d appeared so disgruntled at the banquet was perhaps because she¡¯d been looking at Jiang Henglin? What sort of bizarre reason was that? She definitely didn¡¯t gaze at him tenderly. All she did was observe him so that she could find out more about her nemesis. How did he see her tenderly gaze at him? ¡°Young Marshal Mu, as long as you aren¡¯t blind, you would¡¯ve been able to tell that at the auction Jiang Henglin helped my sister throw me under the bus, and he did so smugly. So if I gazed at him tenderly after that, wouldn¡¯t I be out of my mind?¡± Hearing her say this, Mu Feichi¡¯s expression eased slightly. At the auction, Jiang Henglin really hadn¡¯t behaved like a gentleman. If she hadn¡¯t warned him against meddling, he would havee forward and beat him up. ¡°You won, but why were you so sure that if you used your sister as bait, you could fish out Jiang Henglin?¡± During that farce, she¡¯d sessfully fought back against her mother and her sister. She¡¯d cleverly given them a p in the face and put herself in an advantageous position. And she¡¯d thrown Jiang Henglin under the bus. Such an unnecessary move had made her appear shrewd in Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes. His little rascal wasn¡¯t someone who let herself suffer. For her to allow Jiang Henglin to step on her like this, she must have had her own n. ¡°Because...¡± Because she knew him well enough from herst life. Jiang Henglin had a unique taste in women. He liked two-faced fragile women. Coughing slightly, she moved her fingers and pushed away his hand. ¡°Because he hates me. Since he hates me so much, he definitely wouldn¡¯t just sit back and watch the farce without taking any action.¡± ¡°How did you know he would definitely make a move? What if he wasn¡¯t interested?¡± ¡°I knew he would be interested. Because anyone with a discerning eye could see that my mother and my sister were framing me. Helping them throw me under the bus would be satisfying for him. He definitely wouldn¡¯t have passed up such a good opportunity.¡± As soon as he made a move, she would have sessfully fished him out. ¡°What was your purpose in catching him out? You would never let yourself suffer losses.¡± Yun Xi turned her head and smiled at him. In the dimly lit car, the light from the car window passed over her delicate, sly face. With the light and shadow alternating on her mirthful face, she appeared innocent. She appeared so calm that she couldn¡¯t hide her thoughts. ¡°I¡¯m not blind, so of course I¡¯m not going to marry him in the future.¡± She didn¡¯t want to say what her purpose for catching Jiang Henglin was, since it wasn¡¯t very scrupulous. She just wanted to use Jiang Henglin to push her mother and Yun Ziling into the abyss of digging their own graves. Today¡¯s farce was just the beginning. At the beginning, she had won the battle. From this day on, all the socialites in Jingdu would know what kind of people Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling were. After causing such public humiliation, her father will not let her mother off the hook so easily. This way, in order to keep their position in the upper-ss circle, her mother and Yun Ziling would definitely cling to Jiang Henglin for dear life. The rest of the matter would be easy to handle. With the four of them together, it would be easier for her to deal with them. ¡°Jiang Henglin is not as simple as you think. You could be digging your own grave. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting outfoxed by him?¡± She didn¡¯t say, but he could probably guess who she wanted to fish out when she used Jiang Henglin as bait. ¡°Since I have the ability to catch him, it means that I have the ability to not let myself be outfoxed.¡± She knew about Jiang Henglin¡¯s ambitions and abilities, but she wasn¡¯t stupid. She would never take reckless risks. ¡°If you¡¯re so confident, howe you didn¡¯t fish me out?¡± ¡°Young Marshal Mu is a big fish. I was afraid that instead of catching it, I¡¯d get dragged into the water instead. I¡¯m not going to fight a losing battle!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know whether to call you smart or stupid!¡± Mu Feichi raised his hand and rubbed her head as he smiled helplessly. Chapter 120 - Pretend to Be a Pig to Prey on a Tiger

Chapter 120: Pretend to Be a Pig to Prey on a Tiger

Back home, Yun Xi stood at the brightly lit gate and took deep breaths as she calmed herself down. She¡¯d won the battle, and this was the happiest she had ever been in both of her lifetimes. There was still a good show awaiting her inside the house, but she couldn¡¯t appear too obviously smug. Only by stealthily pretending to be a pig while preying on a tiger could she be as deadly. Sure enough, as soon as she stepped into the living room, she felt the grave vibe. Grandpa and her father were sitting on the sofa. Liang Xiuqin, Yun Ziling, and Liang Xinyi were standing off to the side. All three of them had sulky expressions. As she approached, Yun Xi could see a red five-fingered mark on her mother¡¯s face and that her eyes were red. When her mother saw Yun Xi returning, her eyes fired daggers at her, as if she wished she could tear her into pieces. ¡°Grandpa, Dad, I¡¯m back!¡± Standing in front of the sofa, Yun Xi held herself in a calm andposed manner, as if she hadn¡¯t been bothered at all by what had happened at the auction. When the old man saw Yun Xiing home, he sighed happily. Compared to the brainless Yun Ziling, Yun Xi had really helped the Yun family maintain their dignity. He feltpletely relieved that his decision to let here back home seemed to have been the right decision. ¡°Yun Xi, Dad knows what has happened tonight. Your mother and your sister have done such a shameful thing. Over at Mrs. Chen¡¯s...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what Mrs. Chen thinks. After such an enormous scandal happened, it appeared as if we had basically ruined her auction. In the presence of so many rich and famous people, the Chen family has suffered a terrible humiliation. I dared not ask whether she nned on making the Yun family pay her reparations. However, she told me I shoulde over to the Chen family¡¯s house to chat with her the next time I¡¯m free.¡± Upon hearing this, Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s eyes lit up, and a smile finally appeared on his gloomy face. As he looked at Yun Xi, there was unrestrained glee and relief in his eyes. ¡°Mrs. Chen likes you, so you should go back to visit them. However, don¡¯t be too intrusive. Be docile and don¡¯t embarrass the Yun family.¡± Yun Xi secretly felt a sardonic glee inside, but she nodded obediently. ¡°Dad, I understand!¡± Her father hadn¡¯t even asked her about whether she was aggrieved by what had happened at the auction today, but instead was only thinking about his own future. ¡°If you please the olddy and she likes you, she might let what happened today be forgotten. No matter what, you¡¯ve saved their eldest son, so the Chen family wouldn¡¯t...¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help interrupting him. She reminded him patiently, ¡°Dad, the Chen family has already paid off the debt they owed us for saving their eldest son. Have you forgotten?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t forget. It¡¯s just that now your mother and your sister have caused such a big farce. Now everyone knows that I, Yun Yuanfeng, don¡¯t know how to discipline my family. People will make fun of me wherever I go, so where will my dignity be? The olddy likes you. You should get closer to her and beg for leniency when appropriate...¡± Yun Xi tugged at the corner of her mouth as her eyes grew colder. ¡°What happened today happened because my mother has always been biased toward Yun Ziling. She tried to frame me for Yun Ziling¡¯s theft. The olddy cares about me. Even though I didn¡¯t fuss over their trying to make me a scapegoat, now you want me to go beg the olddy for leniency for them? She¡¯s seen the ups and downs in life, so what would she think if I did that? If I went to beg for leniency, then she would see me as aplete idiot. I would be letting her down. Do you think the olddy would still be affectionate toward me then, or do you think she would call me an idiot, which I would deserve? If I really did go over there to beg for mercy, the olddy probably wouldn¡¯t even let me into the Chen family¡¯s front door.¡± Her mother and Yun Ziling had dug their own graves. She wasn¡¯t going to debase herself. After being rebuked by her like this, Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s face became even gloomier. In the end, this was all Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling¡¯s fault. The thought of being dragged down by Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling, after he¡¯d finally seeded in getting into a position to get a promotion, and the realization that he would probably miss his chance again made his blood boil with indignation. ¡°You¡¯re all so useless!¡± Infuriated, Yun Yuanfeng smashed his ss of water onto the floor. Chapter 121 - Excuses for Selfishness

Chapter 121: Excuses for Selfishness

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Liang Xiuqin shivered. Then she raised her head and threw Yun Xi a vicious re. Yun Xi¡¯s decision not to help her in her hour of need had basically cut off Liang Xiuqin¡¯s only means of escape. She¡¯d originally thought that because the wretched girl had enjoyed such good rtions with the Jiang family and the Chen family, she didn¡¯t need to worry too much. With such a rtionship, no matter how big the scandal was, the Jiang family and the Chen family would want to allow the wretched girl to maintain her pride and would let bygones be bygones. But who could have known that Yun Xi, the wretched girl, wouldn¡¯t want to help them. ¡°You wretched girl, you¡¯re still a member of the Yun family. Now that something bad has happened at home, how can you not help us? If you¡¯re so useless that you don¡¯t want to help with anything, why did you evene back in the first ce?¡± ¡°Mom, weren¡¯t you the one least in favor of meing back? However, now that you need to use me, you see the advantages of being associated with me?¡± Yun Xi lifted her eyes a little bit toward her mother, and there was a calm coldness in her eyes. The smile at the corners of her mouth made Liang Xiuqin feel that her smile was smug and insufferable. Why should she get all the benefits while they suffered humiliation? In Liang Xiuqin¡¯s eyes, Yun Xi, a scourge, wasn¡¯t worthy of any benefits. All the good things should only belong to Yun Ziling. ¡°We¡¯re a family, so what do you mean by using you?¡± ¡°When you framed me at the auction, you weren¡¯t thinking of us as a family. You have always been partial to Yun Ziling. I¡¯ve never said anything, but I am also your daughter!¡± If her mother had ever showed the slightest bit of affection toward her, she might not have been so ruthless toward her. Unfortunately, this path had been chosen by her mother on her own. She had no right to me Yun Xi for being cruel. ¡°That¡¯s only because the social connections and reputation that Ziling had built up can¡¯t be damaged. She has a heart disease, so it won¡¯t be easy for her to marry someone wealthy or of high standing. It was you who jinxed her and have made her suffer so much since birth. As her older sister it¡¯s only reasonable for you to bear suffering for her. What was wrong with my partiality?¡± Liang Xiuqin¡¯s self-righteous tone made Yun Xi feel that her whole heart had been immersed in ice water. The coldness in her heart spread all through her body in an instant. Her mother¡¯s shamelessness once again had managed to shock her. ¡°She¡¯s sick, and you pin the me on me. Now she¡¯s been caught stealing and you frame me. You really are a terrible mother.¡± ¡°What theft, what framing? It¡¯s clear that you framed your sister.¡± Yun Ziling felt so aggrieved. She had been really wronged this time, but no one believed her. ¡°Sister, you obviously framed me, and you stole stuff, so how can you be so cruel? Even if you don¡¯t like me, you shouldn¡¯t frame me like this.¡± ¡°You say I framed you, but where is the evidence?¡± Yun Xi sneered and turned to stare at Liang Xiuqin as her words sunk in. ¡°Mom, the Longyun Jade Seal belongs to Young Marshal Mu¡¯s private collection. No matter how bold I am, I would never have the guts to steal his personal things. You should be thankful that the Longyun Jade Seal wasn¡¯t actually stolen, otherwise the entire Yun family would have suffered greatly ¡± Her words served as both a threat and a warning. Liang Xiuqin¡¯s heart leapt into her throat and started beating wildly. She clenched her fists tightly and she blinked nervously. Her face was full of anxiety. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Don¡¯t make excuses for your own selfishness.¡± ¡°Mom, Young Marshal Mu became the head of the Mu family at a young age. All the security personnel at the auction tonight were his personal subordinates. I¡¯m afraid that he is in control of the entire Jingdu, not simply the auction. I heard that Young Marshal Mu never attends these kinds of auctions, but he appeared today as an exception. Why do you think that was?¡± Liang Xiuqin¡¯s heart was pounding, practically jumping out of her chest, and she couldn¡¯t help but gasp, ¡°Who knows why that is?¡± For fear of exposing herself, Liang Xiuqin was unwilling to talk about this with Yun Xi any longer, so she continued to use Yun Yuanfeng as an excuse. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t consider thinking about the Yun family, you still should think about your father¡¯s future. Now is the most critical time for him to get promoted.¡± ¡°Mom, when you did such a thing, you probably didn¡¯t think about how it would affect Dad either, right? Since you are so keen to discredit Dad, no matter how many connections I have, they probably will never be enough.¡± Chapter 122 - Mutual Threats

Chapter 122: Mutual Threats

¡°What nonsense are you talking? How did I tarnish your dad¡¯s reputation? It is all because of you anyway.¡± Being chewed out by Yun Xi in front of Yun Yuanfeng made Liang Xiuqin fume with rage. ¡°Mom, you know in your heart this was not my fault.¡± Yun Xi inched a little bit closer to Liang Xiuqin and said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, if Dad knew that you had bribed Young Marshal Mu¡¯s subordinate and stolen Young Marshal Mu¡¯s jade seal, I don¡¯t know what he would think of the consequences of offending Young Marshal Mu...¡± ¡°You...¡± Liang Xiuqin¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, and her legs went ck with shock. ¡°Mom! Mom, what¡¯s happening to you?¡± Yun Ziling looked at her mom anxiously and stared at Yun Xi with resentment. ¡°Sister, how can you treat Mom like this! How can you be so vicious at such a young age? Is this what your uncle and aunt in the countryside taught you?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything. This is all Mom¡¯s own guilty conscience. Would you dare repeat to Dad what I just said?¡± ¡°You...¡± Liang Xiuqin paled. Of course she didn¡¯t have the guts. What she was more worried about now was whether this matter had reached Young Marshal Mu¡¯s ears. They all knew what the consequences of offending Young Marshal Mu were. This wretched girl knew everything. Indeed, it had really been her who had nted the watch. This wretched girl¡¯s underhanded tactics really were foxy. She¡¯d not only framed them, but had also managed to clear her own name. Not to mention she had been able to humiliate them in front of all the distinguished families. What a scourge! She¡¯d made them suffer ever since she¡¯de back. Liang Xiuqin was annoyed, anxious, and extremely distressed. Gritting her teeth, she warned Yun Xi, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell your father everything and let him deal with you?¡± This wretched girl had been behind the whole thing! Now she and Yun Ziling had be the scapegoats. How hapless of her to have given birth to such a scourge! ¡°If Dad knew that you had offended Young Marshal Mu and that I resolved the situation for you, he would only be grateful to me.¡± Yun Yuanfeng valued his future more than anything. Instead of offending Young Marshal Mu and ruining his future, it would be better for them to suffer humiliation in front of the upper sses. She believed that her mother knew this as well. Scheming against her had had consequences, and she wasn¡¯t afraid of her mother¡¯s threats. After all, her mother at this moment was putty in her hands. ¡°You...¡± Liang Xiuqin¡¯s face suddenly got bright red. However, she had no choice but to suffer in silence. She couldn¡¯t say anything about any of it. ¡°What are you all whispering about? What are you keeping from me?¡± Yun Yuanfeng red at the jumpy Liang Xiuqin. Liang Xiuqin raised her head guiltily. ¡°I was trying to persuade your daughter to help me plead leniency. I didn¡¯t say anything else.¡± Yun Xi sneered and turned to look at Yun Yuanfeng. ¡°Dad, I will help this one more time. However, our goodwill with the Chen family will be ruined in the future. Don¡¯t even think about getting any more favors from the Chen family.¡± Liang Xiuqin gritted her teeth so vehemently that blood nearly gushed out of her mouth. They had just managed to make the Chen family indebted to them, but the debt had been repaid so quickly. She¡¯d thought that the olddy¡¯s affection had meant a great chance for exploitation, but who knew that before they¡¯d even had the chance to take advantage of the opportunity, they¡¯d been framed. It also meant that all their work had been for nothing. Not only hadn¡¯t they managed to nder that wretched girl, but she¡¯d ndered them. It was a despicable set of circumstances. ¡°Dad, if I go to plead leniency with the olddy at this time, the Chen family will definitely despise me in the future, and I probably won¡¯t even be able to enter the Chen family¡¯s door any longer. In the future, if you need a favor, or if Mom offends someone yet again, don¡¯t me me for not being able to help.¡± Yun Yuanfeng was distressed as well. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to please the olddy. Yun Xi would definitely be able to make connections with more people in the future if she frequented the Chen family¡¯s house and that would pave the way for his future. But the scandal that Liang Xiuqin had caused was so great that only Yun Xi¡¯s intervention could suppress it. No matter what, his election was his first priority... D*mn it! This whole group of idiots did nothing but cause him trouble. The more Yun Yuanfeng thought about it, the more distressed he felt and the more enraged he became. ¡°Yun Xi, this time, you¡¯ll have to bite the bullet.¡± Yun Xi lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t speak, but fierceness gleamed in her eyes. The old man finally couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and stood up and gave Yun Xi a pitiful look. ¡°Yun Xi, help Grandpa upstairs. Leave them alone. Let them be!¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa!¡± ... Chapter 123 - Coming All the Way Just to Give Her Snacks

Chapter 123: Coming All the Way Just to Give Her Snacks

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After getting upstairs, Yun Xi saw Yun Chuhan leaning against the wall. Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to talk to her, so she pushed open the door of her room. ¡°Nice move, sister. Mom wasn¡¯t able to take advantage of you the slightest bit today.¡± Listening to Yun Yuanfeng reprimanding Liang Xiuqin downstairs, Yun Xi smiled slightly without intending to admit anything or say anything more. ¡°Yun Chuhan, let me give you some advice. Don¡¯t dig your own grave. You¡¯ve learned some English, so go on and interpret this yourself.¡± Before Yun Chuhan could even open her mouth to answer, Yun Xi had already turned around, entered her bedroom, and mmed the door shut with a loud bang. After entering her bedroom, Yun Xi discovered that her desk and the cupboard at her bedside had been moved. Although she lived in the guest room, there was an old-fashioned desk made of high-quality wood. The desk had a long cab adjoining it with tworge drawers. It had be a temporary storage ce for her valuables. She opened one of the drawers and took a look. She was very startled. The drawer was full of...snacks! It was filled with imported biscuits, lots of beef jerky, and many different kinds of nuts. She turned her head abruptly and nced at the window that was still open, then she rushed toward it. Looking down, she could see no one. However, she knew that the only person capable of climbing up through the window anding all the way here to give her snacks was Mu Feichi. He¡¯d opened the window and climbed into her room as if it had been his own backyard. He really had no problems at all about invading her territory. After opening a pack of imported biscuits which looked like they wouldn¡¯t stay fresh too long, Yun Xi started reading her textbooks, focusing on the key points in order to prepare for the quiz at school the next day. The delicious biscuits eased her depressed mood and helped her studying all evening. ... It was the first quiz at the beginning of the school year. By the time Yun Xi had arrived in the ssroom, almost all the other students in the ss had already gotten there. Upon seeing her, they all lowered their heads, for fear of getting jinxed by her evil spirit and failing the quiz that day. Upon seeing their reactions, Yun Xi smirked a little. She nced at a desk that had been moved far back in an isted corner and she tugged at the corners of her mouth. She then walked to her seat nonchntly. It was good to be isted, because when the results came out, no matter how good her score was, no one could say that she had cheated. After all the students had taken exams in all their subjects, the day had almost passed. The exams were easier than she¡¯d expected. Yun Xi looked at Liang Xinyi, who was looking all around in front of her, and she really wanted to burst outughing. Liang Xinyi had turned her head to look at Yun Xi more than once. Seeing that her head was lowered as she did her calctions, Liang Xinyi started feeling more and more on edge. Since they were in the same ss, if Yun Xi did better than she did in the exams, it would basically be another p in the face for Liang Xiuqin. Upon thinking about this, she couldn¡¯t help but crane her neck and start copying answers from her ssmate who was sitting at the same table. Sitting at the back, Yun Xi could see the movements of almost everyone in front of her. In this era, various cheating methods had emerged one after another, but the most basic method was Liang Xinyi¡¯s method. She knew that her desk mate might not have higher test scores than she did, and thus she could be shooting herself in the foot by copying answers from that person. These exam questions were much more difficult than those of Muyang Town. Even if Liang Xinyi could achieve second in the ss in Muyang Town, here in Jingdu, she would be lucky not to get second-tost ce. It would be a p in the face for Liang Xiuqin if her so-called Lucky Star didn¡¯t score well. After school ended, Yun Xi frowned slightly as she noticed that Liang Xinyi was waiting for her on the way home. ¡°If you have something to say, then spill it. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you here.¡± ¡°You think I actually like waiting for you?¡± Liang Xinyi snorted coldly. No matter what, when she was in front of Yun Xi, she liked to pretend that she was better than her just to add to her self-confidence. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you to wait.¡± Yun Xi found her haughty mannerisms insufferable. She was obviously a nobody, but she always wanted to gloat in front of her like some idiot. ¡°You stopped me!¡± Liang Xinyi ran a few steps ahead and stopped in front of Yun Xi. ¡°I want to know what happened at the auction yesterday.¡± That was a mystery that she couldn¡¯t fathom. She¡¯d thought about it all night, but she hadn¡¯t been able to understand it no matter how she racked her brains! ... Chapter 124 - Being a Wannabe Will Only Quicken Your Downfall

Chapter 124: Being a Wannabe Will Only Quicken Your Downfall

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi took a step back and looked Liang Xinyi up and down. Liang Xinyi¡¯s somewhat dim-witted appearance was perhaps quite simr to what hers had been in herst life. When she thought of who she used to be, she felt appalled inside. Butpared to her ignorant past self, the Liang Xinyi at present was more calcting than she had ever been. At the very least, after realizing that she had been yed, she knew what to ask. ¡°You don¡¯t know what happenedst night? If Young Marshal Mu¡¯s jade seal had appeared in your bag, you would be in prison today.¡± ¡°I...I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Liang Xinyi¡¯s eyes widened immediately, and there was an expression of panic, as well as helplessness, in her eyes. Seeing that she seemed to have grasped the situation a little, Yun Xi chuckled. ¡°Do you think that your life is better than mine, and my mother will protect you? Actually, she will only push you out to be the scapegoat, because you aren¡¯t from the Yun family. That way she can pin all the me on you while the Yun family gets off scot-free. You will go to jail for my mother, and we¡¯ll go home without any consequences. Besides, your mother only knows that you¡¯re in Jingdu, so you¡¯re a superfluous person in the Yun family. If you go to jail, who will care about you?¡± ¡°You...¡± Liang Xinyi shivered, and, upon thinking of the consequences that Yun Xi had just mentioned, she started to panic inside. It was true. She was helpless in Jingdu, and the only person she could rely on was Liang Xiuqin. But if Liang Xiuqin treated her like an abandoned orphan, then there would be no use for her anymore and she would have to go back to the countryside in shame. No! She didn¡¯t want to go back! She would rather die then return to those miserable mountains in the middle of nowhere! ¡°How on earth did you...how did you put the jade seal back? How did you get the watch from the Jiang family¡¯s second young master? You obviously could have framed me, but...¡± That was something she couldn¡¯t understand. How on earth did this wretched girl manage to do all of that? What she couldn¡¯t understand was why the wretched girl hadn¡¯t nted the jade seal on her, but instead had nted the watch on Yun Ziling. If, as she said, she could have sent her to jail with that jade seal, then Yun Xi could have gotten rid of her easily. But she didn¡¯t. She just yed Yun Ziling and Liang Xiuqin, and nothing had happened to her. This was unusual, and a feeling of apprehension terrified her. ¡°But I didn¡¯t...¡± Yun Xi chuckled lightly, and her clear eyes were bright and energetic without the slightest hint of mischief. She wasn¡¯t going to tell Liang Xinyi about how she did it. She simply changed the subject. ¡°So, you thought that I wanted to torture you slowly? You were afraid, so you stopped me.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! I have Aunt to support me, so why would I be afraid of you!¡± As she said this, even Liang Xinyi herself felt that she wascking in confidence. But she just didn¡¯t want Yun Xi to look down on her, nor did she want to be inferior to her. She hadn¡¯t gotten her this time. Perhaps because she was lucky, or perhaps because she was busy dealing with Yun Ziling so she had no time to deal with her. She was not afraid of her. ¡°That¡¯s good. Liang Xinyi, I¡¯m the Yun family¡¯s eldest child. From now on, you better learn your ce, because being a wannabe will only quicken your downfall.¡± If Liang Xinyi was clever, she would leave herself a strategy to deal with Liang Xiuqin, so that in the future she wouldn¡¯t be stranded when things went sour between them. Once there was internal conflict in Liang Xiuqin¡¯s camp, that would be the best opportunity for her to jump ship. Of course, she still had Yun Chuhan to use as a protector. If she wasn¡¯t clever enough, that would be all right, also, because on Liang Xiuqin¡¯s way to ruin, she would drag Liang Xinyi down as well and therefore save Yun Xi the effort. Without waiting for Liang Xinyi to wrap her head around all these various scenarios, she passed her by and got on the bus. Since she hadn¡¯t been able to get the reasons for what she had done out of her, Liang Xinyi stomped her feet in frustration. However, she wasn¡¯t willing to suffer the humiliation of taking the bus home. All she could do was turn around and return to the ssroom to find Yun Ziling so they could take the family car home together. ... Chapter 125 - She’s Driving Me Crazy

Chapter 125: She¡¯s Driving Me Crazy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Because of the farce at the auction, Liang Xiuqin¡¯s notoriety suddenly spread throughout Jingdu society. The wealthy socialites who had applied for membership cards in her spa started asking for refunds, one after another. Liang Xiuqin spent her whole days in distress. All the time and money she¡¯d spent on developing her connections byworking with the elite had all gone to ruin overnight, not to mention the fact that she¡¯d lost a lot of money. As she stared at the empty spa, the jeers from all the richdies echoed in her mind. She only had one thought on her mind. She wanted to suffocate the wretched girl Yun Xi to death! If it hadn¡¯t been for that wretched girl, she wouldn¡¯t be in such a situation. She was fuming with anger and frustration. Her distress was tormenting her over and over again. At the same time, she also couldn¡¯t understand how the wretched girl had returned the jade seal, or how she¡¯d changed it into a watch to frame her. She felt both relieved and resentful. How ruthless of that wretched girl not only to cause her to suffer public humiliation, but also to lose so much business. Before Yun Xi had returned, everything had been going well for her and the Yun family. Ever since Yun Xi hade back, everything had started going wrong, and she¡¯d experienced all sorts of misfortune. If Yun Xi continued to stay in Jingdu, she might be the next one who got jinxed. No way! She must drive Yun Xi back to the countryside no matter what! As soon as Yun Ziling got home from school, she saw her mother throwing a tantrum in the living room. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter with you? Who made you so angry?¡± ¡°Who else could it be? It¡¯s that scourge, of course!¡± Liang Xiuqin nced upstairs and yelled, as if making sure that Yun Xi could hear her. In fact, Yun Xi, who lived on the third floor, really couldn¡¯t hear her. The two small balls that Mu Feichi had left for her were really effective at sound instion. No matter how noisy it was downstairs, she couldn¡¯t hear anything in her room. She could do her homework with peace of mind without being disturbed by all themotion. After listening to what her mom had said, Yun Ziling suddenly started to feel anxious. Her mother had worked hard to help her establish social connections, and she was so close to marrying into a nice family. But Yun Xi had now messed things up at such a crucial time. ¡°Mom, Yun Xi has schemed against me so viciously, and now I can¡¯t show my face in upper-ss society. How will I make friends and find someone to marry in the future? Are you really going to let me end up with one of those nasty impoverished boys? In that case, I might as well die.¡± Yun Ziling had been pampered like a princess since she was young and couldn¡¯t bear any form of suffering. Liang Xiuqin had instilled the dream of marrying money and bing a wealthy wife in her. She was already at a disadvantage in terms of family backgroundpared to the socialites, so if she had to marry a man below her ss, she really would be driven crazy. Liang Xiuqin was already feeling distressed and distracted as she thought about how to send that wretched girl Yun Xi away, so she didn¡¯t hear anything Yun Ziling had said. Yun Ziling¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened, and she started crying. ¡°Mom! My sister has jinxed me with this illness and caused me to suffer so much ever since I was a child, and now she¡¯s framed me and made me suffer this humiliation! Why did you want her toe back? If she hadn¡¯te back, none of this would have happened.¡± Upon hearing her crying, Liang Xiuqin snapped back to reality and stared at her baby girl with a pitiful expression on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry! Mom won¡¯t let her bully you like this.¡± Liang Xiuqin patted Yun Ziling on the shoulder as she wiped away her tears andforted her. She calmed her down by cajoling her with tender words. ¡°Mom, after Yun Xi came back, everything started going wrong with our family, and it¡¯s all her fault! If she hadn¡¯te back, we wouldn¡¯t have had so many troubles at home.¡± ¡°Of course, I know this, but what can I do? Your grandfather wanted her toe home.¡± ¡°What should I do? She still lives in this home, and even if I don¡¯t die of my illness I¡¯ll die of the misfortune she brings. Look at the auction. She didn¡¯t frame Liang Xinyi, but me, her sister, instead. She¡¯s driving me crazy.¡± ¡°h, h, h! Don¡¯t talk nonsense! I won¡¯t let her jinx you. I will find a way. This matter is urgent. If you want her to go back to the countryside, you have to get your grandfather to agree.¡± ... Chapter 126 - What Reason Did She Have Not to Be Confident?

Chapter 126: What Reason Did She Have Not to Be Confident?

¡°Only if we can make Grandpa believe that she is the one who¡¯s jinxed our family will he make that wretched girl go back to the countryside.¡± Yun Ziling thought about it for a while,and then, suddenly thinking of something, her eyes lit up. ¡°Mom, should I pretend to be sick? Then I can say that she¡¯s jinxed me.¡± Although she hadn¡¯t had a heart attack for a long time, she had lots of experience in pretending to be sick. Liang Xiuqin nced at Yun Ziling. ¡°Do you think you can make your grandfather believe it?¡± The old man was stubborn, and they knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to change his mind. ¡°How can I know if I don¡¯t try?¡± Yun Ziling smirked smugly, and her mind was filled with glee in anticipation of that wretched girl Yun Xi being driven away by her. ¡°Well then, you go upstairs. Later on we¡¯ll try it when your grandpaes back from ying chess.¡± Liang Xiuqin had no choice but to try this as ast resort. ¡°Wait! Mom, Dad seems to be putting a lot of hope on my sister recently. He keeps trying to get her to win over the Jiang family and the Chen family. That wretched girl framed us, and we haven¡¯t even settled that matter yet. He definitely won¡¯t be on our side.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s wait until that wretched girl settles matters with the Chen family. After that, we can deal with her.¡± Having lost so much money and so many connections, Liang Xiuqin just wanted to get rid of the scourge. She was certain that as soon as Yun Xi left, her good luck woulde back, and there would be time for everything to start over again. Liang Xinyi sat on the sidelines and dared not speak, but her mind couldn¡¯t stop racing for even a moment. If Yun Ziling and Liang Xiuqin¡¯s n seeded and Yun Xi was driven back to the countryside, then the threat to her would also be dissolved. But if Yun Xi wasn¡¯t driven back to the countryside, then she must act first. That wretched girl Yun Xi seemed particrly fired up recently and had not only be smarter, but also much more calcting. If she doesn¡¯t help drive her back to the countryside, then Yun Xi will somehow manage to send her back. ... Encouraged by Liang Xiuqin, Yun Yuanfeng talked to Yun Xi as soon as he came back and asked her to visit the Chen family¡¯s house as soon as possible. Of course, Yun Xi knew that Yun Yuanfeng was anxious, but, knowing Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s cautious disposition, it was uncharacteristic of him to be so shamelessly impatient. Asking her to go to the Chen family¡¯s house now, while she was in ss every day, was inappropriate and seemed desperate. It would appear too pathetic. Going to the Chen family¡¯s house would actually be embarrassing. Yun Yuanfeng was a proud man and wouldn¡¯t do such a stupid thing. Upon thinking it over carefully, she reached the conclusion that there couldn¡¯t possibly be anyone but her mother who¡¯d caused such urgency. Her mother was anxious for her to go to the Chen family¡¯s house to intercede, but probably not because she was genuinely concerned that her father would be dragged down. There was still quite a long period of time before the promotion election. The results would be the same no matter when she went, and it might not even yield results at all. Yun Xi figured that from how anxious Liang Xiuqin seemed, she probably had another trap up her sleeve to try and y on her again. Yun Xi nced at Liang Xiuqin, who was standing over to the side with eagerness all over her face, and she promptly dyed the time to Saturday on the grounds that she had to go to ss. Liang Xiuqin showed immediate impatience that she would have to suffer for one more day. Suppressing her rage, Liang Xiuqin snorted and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s just to help your dad, and look how unwilling you are. You really take yourself too seriously. If you don¡¯t want to help with this, what reason did we even have to even raise you?¡± Yun Xi nced at Liang Xiuqin nonchntly and raised her ss of water to her mouth to conceal her smirk. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t help. I¡¯ll go there on Saturday when I don¡¯t have to go to ss. If I go to her home during ss time, that would seem way too desperate. I¡¯m not afraid of humiliation, but if Old Madam Chen sees me shamelessly pleading for you guys during my ss time, she could get unhappy and kick me out. And then, you, mother, will personally have to plead with her.¡± Since they were openly begging her, what reason did she have not to be confident? Only in this way could she deal with her mother¡¯s shallowness and malice... Her mother could scheme against her, but she¡¯ll have to deal with the consequences. ¡°You!¡± Liang Xiuqin¡¯s nostrils red and her eyes shot daggers at Yun Xi. ¡°You are useless. If you can¡¯t even do such a simple thing, why do you even bother staying here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough! Enough of this nonsense!¡± Yun Yuanfeng red at Liang Xiuqin with displeasure. He was still depending on Yun Xi to help him settle this matter. Liang Xiuqin was not only oblivious to what was going on, but now she was causing a ruckus. How annoying! ¡°Then Saturday it shall be. Yun Xi, remember to take gifts when you go to their house. If you don¡¯t have enough money, ask your mother.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom, you should give me some money now. I¡¯m afraid that you might not be here when I decide to go on Saturday. I can¡¯t go if I have no money, and I¡¯ll have to move back the date.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t hold back at all, and she ckmailed Liang Xiuqin for money right in front of Yun Yuanfeng. Liang Xiuqin red at Yun Xi angrily, but because Yun Yuanfeng was right there, she had no choice but to pay. ... Chapter 127 - Hed Discovered a Treasure!

Chapter 127: He¡¯d Discovered a Treasure!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On Thursday, the test results came out. Almost everyone was shocked by ss Three¡¯s test scores. Even Mr. Xu, the homeroom teacher, was surprised to see Yun Xi¡¯s grades. The teachers had all expected that the two new students who had just transferred might be at the bottom of the ss. They certainly hadn¡¯t expected this... Suddenly, Mr. Xu realized that it was not an ordinary student who had been sent to their school, but rather an academic star. In this third year of high school, the college entrance examination would be held soon, and the principal had always prioritized their college eptance rate. He¡¯d originally thought that epting two transfer students at the end of the semester wouldn¡¯t disrupt the school too much. But he hadn¡¯t expected to have an academic star sent to them. She could perhaps even be the future college entrance examination champion. ¡°Mr. Xu, are you sure that there was no cheating involved?¡± Seeing Yun Xi getting first ce in her ss and second and third ces in the whole grade, the principal was afraid that he could be rejoicing over nothing. The first ce in the first ss was only ten points higher than the first ce in the third ss, and these ten points were deducted from the subjects of politics, geography, and history respectively. In the first few days of school, there had only been one ss for geography, history, and politics, so only losing a few points was already very exceptional in the eyes of the two teachers. Butpared to the full marks in biochemistry and physics, those three teachers felt that they had to be modest. As the teacher in charge of the ss, Mr. Xu felt as if he¡¯d discovered a treasure. For so many years, the top students of all the grades had been concentrated in the first and second sses, and the third ss had been insulted by the first and second sses, and treated as if they were just a spare tire. But now as the rankings for the entire grade came out, their ss was ranked in second ce. After having been embarrassed for so many years, they could finally gloat. ¡°Principal, I must tell you that the two transfer students are cousins. The older cousin has really tried her best to discredit her younger cousin and has encouraged the whole ss to ostracize her. She is also superstitious and has spread rumors about people getting jinxed if they touch her. On the day of the exam, her desk was moved to the back by her ssmates before she¡¯d even arrived in the ssroom, and thus she waspletely isted like an ind. Even if she¡¯d wanted to cheat, she couldn¡¯t have.¡± Chinese was the first exam subject. As soon as he¡¯d entered the ssroom, he¡¯d seen Yun Xi, isted all the way in the back, and to be honest he had been quite annoyed. He¡¯d hoped that she could prove herself, but he¡¯d never expected her to do so with such flying colors. ¡°Furthermore, she¡¯se from the countryside, and the textbooks in the countryside are different from those in Jingdu. The level of difficulty in Jingdu is obviously much higher. It is also a model of reference in the open-book examinations of various provinces and cities every year. So her grades are all the more impressive. Moreover, her essay was very well written and could be used as a model for the entire junior grade.¡± The principal thought that Teacher Xu was simply talking big, so he consulted the teachers of all the other sses. Unexpectedly, their opinions were unanimous, and all the teachers felt that her essay was written extremely well. The teachers in ss 1 and ss 2 felt regret that she hadn¡¯t been in their sses. But they weren¡¯t worried that she would drag their whole sses down. They weren¡¯t going to abandon this star student. If this student had been in their own sses, would Mr. Yu be unhappy? No. They all felt solidarity. ¡°Since her grades are so good, then teach her well, and train a college entrance examination champion for our school!¡± Teacher Xu triumphantly returned to the third ss to announce the results. There would be only two sses on Thursday afternoon because he¡¯d specifically arranged for the results to be announced during the third ss period. Teacher Xu was in a good mood and announced the results starting from the tenth ce in the ss. From tenth to second, there was almost no suspense. They were all top students and the leaders of the ss. The ss leader, who always got first ce but came second this time, was shocked and astonished. ¡°First ce in our ss, as none of you have probably guessed, belongs to the girl who is sitting in thest row. It belongs to Yun Xi, who none of you wanted to sit at the same table with.¡± Chapter 128 - Dug Her Own Grave

Chapter 128: Dug Her Own Grave

When the name of who hade in first ce was read out, the whole ss buzzed in an uproar. Almost everyone turned their heads in disbelief and stared at Yun Xi, sitting isted in thest row at a single table. None of them believed it and thought it was impossible. The one who had the strongest reaction was Liang Xinyi. When she heard that Yun Xi had taken first ce, she exploded. ¡°Teacher! Did you make a mistake? I know her best. Her grades in the countryside were worse than mine. How could she be the first in the ss after she¡¯se to Jingdu? She must have cheated.¡± ¡°Liang Xinyi, you are Yun Xi¡¯s cousin. Isn¡¯t this too cruel for you to nder her like this?¡± Teacher Xu really disliked this mean-spirited female student, especially because she was Yun Xi¡¯s rtive. He had never seen anyone nder their own rtive like this. How had their parents educated their children? He felt that it was going to be necessary to call the parents in for the parent meeting next Monday. ¡°You ndered her in ss and encouraged everyone in ss to ostracize her. Isn¡¯t that why she¡¯s sitting at the back? Then tell me, how could she cheat when she¡¯s all by herself?¡± Liang Xinyi nced at the table that was at a distance from all the rest of them and shot daggers at Yun Xi as she said resentfully, ¡°Who knows? Maybe she cheated by copying the answers from a cheat sheet?¡± ¡°Then you mean that the proctor for every subject was blind, right? I¡¯m standing here, and I can see every little movement clearly. Wouldn¡¯t I know whether or not she¡¯d cheated?¡± ¡°I...¡± Liang Xinyi suddenly had nothing to say after being so publicly rebuked by her homeroom teacher like this. She felt extremely dissatisfied and envious. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t believe that Yun Xi, that wretched girl, could get first ce. She¡¯d obviously cheated. ¡°Let me tell you now that your grades were second tost in the ss. You all are now in thest semester. You must know what you should and should not do. You must devote all your time and energy to your studies, instead of paying attention to idiotic things that distract you from your studies.¡± Liang Xinyi was ashamed and embarrassed when the teacher announced her results in front of the ss. Yun Xi had gotten first ce in the ss, and she¡¯d gotten second-tost ce. How could this be possible? The examination had indeed been very difficult, but she¡¯d copied the answers from her ssmate who¡¯d been sitting at the same table, so why was her score still second tost? She suddenly turned her head to look at Yao Bingbing, who was sitting next to her. However, Yao Bingbing¡¯s attention was on Yun Xi. From the admiring look in her eyes, Liang Xinyi immediately understood what had happened. She¡¯d been yed by Yao Bingbing. She¡¯d dug her own grave. The second-tost score in the ss immediately attracted the attention of the entire ss. Everyone stared at Liang Xinyi, who¡¯d dered that Yun Xi was a scourge and that getting close to her would bring bad luck. Liang Xinyi had been the one behind all the nder. Not only were her grades horrible, but she¡¯d used such an underhanded tactic to hoodwink the entire ss. For the moment, all her ssmates stared at Liang Xinyi with contempt and loathing in their expressions. Liang Xinyi was disheartened by her ssmates¡¯ reactions. The more smug she¡¯d been when she ndered Yun Xi, the more awkward and embarrassing it was for her now. ¡°If everyone feels that Yun Xi might have cheated, you might as well take a look at her essay. I gave her full marks for her essay, and I also let the other teachers read it. Everyone agreed that she deserved a full mark. I¡¯ve made a few copies and will post them on the ckboard afterward. You can all take a look and study it.¡± Sitting in thest row, Yun Xi¡¯s mind was on what gifts to bring to the Chen family¡¯s house the next time she went there. Only when the teacher called her name did she snap back to reality. When she snapped back to reality, she noticed the whole ss staring at her. Among all the stares, the vehement re Liang Xinyi was giving her was especially eye-catching. ¡°Now, the ss leader wille up to get the list of the grade ranks of the whole ss and the whole grade, and then post it on the small ckboard after ss so everyone can see the gaps between himself and the person above him.¡± The ss leader Li Sinuo turned his head back to the front of the ssroom and stood up. Suppressing his envious gaze, he took the ranking list from their homeroom teacher. ... Chapter 129 - Hidden Talent

Chapter 129: Hidden Talent

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Looking at her second ce on the ranking list and Yun Xi¡¯s perfect score in English, Li Sinuo was both surprised and feeling somewhat panicked. Even the top student, Zhou Chengzhe, had never gotten a perfect score in a foreignnguage exam. She couldn¡¯t believe that Yun Xi, a country bumpkin, had gotten such a high score in a foreignnguage. She was also dazzled by her scores in the three subjects of physics, chemistry, and biology. In high school, girls¡¯ scores in the sciences were always far worse than those of the boys. She had chosen science because Zhao Yumo was in liberal arts and Zhou Chengzhe was in science. No matter how she chose, it was impossible to surpass either of the two of them. Moreover, there were so many talented people in liberal arts that she had felt that she could only showcase her strengths if she chose the sciences. Zhou Chengzhe from the first ss always took the top spot, and Zhao Yumo from the second ss had also robbed her of the limelight. She could only retreat and choose the third ss. Besides, it was still considered an advanced ss, and, with her grades, being the ss leader wouldn¡¯t be a problem. But now, Yun Xi had unexpectedly popped up and squeezed her out of the top five rankings. The top five in the grade have always been the darlings of the principals and teachers. They received all sorts of special care and attention. The five of them were the center of attention throughout the year. Now that she had been squeezed out, from this day forward, the teachers and the principal probably wouldn¡¯t even remember who was in sixth ce. It¡¯s for the same reason everyone only remembers the champion and never remembers who got second and third ces. She¡¯d stayed up all night for many nights doing practice questions, so how was it fair for Yun Xi to swoop in and steal the limelight from her? The first ce should belong to her. It could only belong to her. In the noisy ssroom, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Teacher, where does Yun Xi rank in the whole grade?¡± ¡°Second! Only ten points away from our grade¡¯s academic star, Zhou Chengzhe! Zhao Yumo is in third ce. Our ss has never had such a good result in the sciences, so this is a good example for all of you guys.¡± ¡°D*mn! She¡¯s only ten points away! We¡¯re talking about Zhou Chengzhe here.¡± ¡°Woww! Yun Xi actually beat Zhao Yumo, who¡¯s always gotten second ce. I can¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Who knew she was such a hidden talent? I admire you for hiding your merits so discreetly.¡± ¡°Yang Lu, how does this p in the face feel now? I want to get jinxed by this academic star too. Let me join in.¡± Some male student suddenly remembered something and turned his head to tease Yang Lu. The friendship between boys was always simpler than that between girls. Yun Xi¡¯s counterattack test score was extremely impressive. She¡¯d used her academic merit to speak for her and effectively gave the entire ss a p in the face. That kind of refreshing assertiveness was both impressive and admirable in the eyes of the boys. Upon being called out, Yang Lu remembered that she¡¯d refused to sit at the same table as Yun Xi on the first day of school. Now she felt so embarrassed that she could barely lift her head. She definitely hadn¡¯t expected that Yun Xi would hit her in the face with ranking first ce in the ss. This was really a painful p in the face. The Chinesenguage teacher passed back the test papers. Before Yun Xi had had time to see her own paper, the paper that had been ced on her table was snatched away. She raised her eyes and nced at Liang Xinyi, who was standing in front of her holding her paper. Her eyes were shooting daggers at Yun Xi. The three-digit score, which was so red, was like a sharp de, shing Liang Xinyi¡¯s pride and self-esteem. ¡°I just don¡¯t believe it! How could you have gotten such a score? You can¡¯t suddenly be smart.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s grades had never been nearly as good as hers, so how could she have done so well? How was this possible? ¡°Liang Xinyi, are you out of your mind? Who suddenly bes smarter?¡± Yun Xi sneered at her, then stretched out her hand and snatched back the paper that was on the verge of being crumpled. She red at Liang Xinyi fiercely. ¡°In the past, I had to be obsequious to you, but now that I have returned home, you¡¯ll have to step aside.¡± ... Chapter 130 - Whoever Touches Her Gets Bad Luck

Chapter 130: Whoever Touches Her Gets Bad Luck

Putting away her books, Yun Xi nced at Liang Xinyi¡¯s grimacing face. It was the reaction she¡¯d expected. Originally, she¡¯d wanted to keep a low profile, but Liang Xinyi had forced her to change her ns. If she didn¡¯t intimidate Liang Xinyi a bit, she would think that she was still as much of a pushover as she¡¯d been in the countryside. As soon as Yun Xi had left, all the kids sitting near Liang Xinyi suddenly leaned over and stared at her with ridicule and contempt in their eyes. ¡°What scourge were you talking about? Perhaps you¡¯re actually the scourge.¡± ¡°As someone who only came in second tost, you really are quite shameless.¡± ¡°You seem to have been quite talented at manipting the entire ss.¡± ¡°...¡± Having never been so humiliated, Liang Xinyi was fuming with rage. Her clenched fingernails dug into her flesh hard. Her eyes shot daggers at the door where Yun Xi had just left. These words of humiliation she was hearing bruised her ego. Finding all of this insufferable, Liang Xinyi raised her head abruptly and red at the ssmates who were making fun of her. ¡°Believe it or not! If she hadn¡¯t been a scourge and a jinx, would she have been abandoned in the countryside by her own mother for so many years? When you get bad luck, don¡¯te crying to me!¡± ¡°I think you should be the one to cry. With such rubbish grades, you should get out of ss 3 soon. Don¡¯t hold us back.¡± ¡°Yes! ss 3 is an advanced ss, and we have never had people with grades as bad as yours are.¡± Liang Xinyi sneered resentfully. ¡°It was just one bad quiz. Since you guys are jumping to conclusions, just wait for me to trample you all.¡± ¡°Bring it on! We are looking forward to seeing what you can do.¡± ¡°Everyone knows how to talk big, but how shameless of someone who came in second-tost ce to try to challenge us.¡± Liang Xinyi couldn¡¯t control herself. She was so angry. She sputtered, ¡°Then you just wait! I¡¯ll remind you onest time, Yun Xi is a scourge, and whoever touches her gets bad luck.¡± Not wanting to listen to their taunts anymore, Liang Xinyi snorted coldly and walked out of the ssroom with her chin proudly raised. ... After leaving the ssroom, Yun Xi saw a vehicle parked near the intersection as soon as she¡¯d left the school gate. Walking forward and looking at the license te number, she was certain that it was the car that Mu Feichi had drivenst time. She thought that Mu Feichi might have been sitting in the car, and she wanted to thank him for the snacks he¡¯d given her, so she knocked on the window of the driver¡¯s seat. The car window lowered, but Su Hang¡¯s friendly face greeted her instead. ¡°Howe it¡¯s you? Why are you here?¡± ¡°I came here to wait for you! There¡¯s something wrong with one of the medicines I¡¯ve been researching recently, but I can¡¯t figure it out. Do you have time toe with me and check?¡± Yun Xi thought about it for a while. ¡°It just so happened that I was nning on going to your pharmacy to get some medicine, but I have to go shopping in the city first.¡± ¡°Okay, get in the car!¡± Stopping at a store, Yun Xi bought a few silk pillowcases and quickly got back into the car. ¡°Why¡¯d you buy these?¡± ¡°To make a medicine pillow. I...when I was in the countryside, the old Chinese doctors liked to make medicine pillows for maintaining health. Sun Simiao of the Tang Dynasty wrote in ¡®Thousands of Gold Prescriptions¡¯: ¡®Use silkworms and tea leaves as pillows to improve eyesight and to detox.¡¯ In the ¡®Liyu Parallel Prose¡¯ by Wu Shangxian from the Qing Dynasty, there was a ¡®fitness Ding Gong pillow¡¯ that allegedly could cure all diseases and extend life spans.¡± ¡°It seems as if you know a lot about Chinese medicine. If you have any spare time in the future, you should go to Jiangnan to discuss the topic with my dad. So then maybe he won¡¯t keep on saying that I have broken his standing.¡± ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine each have their own merits. Traditional Chinese medicine is slow in effect, but it can solve some problems that Western medicine cannot solve. Western medicine has quick results and yields better results for wounds and emergency operations.¡± ¡°But I see that your Western medical skills are also good, and your operation procedure was clean and organized. There aren¡¯t too many who can do better than you at all.¡± ¡°My dream is to be a doctor, but my family definitely won¡¯t let me deal with dead people all the time.¡± ¡°Doctor?¡± Su Hang turned his head in surprise. ¡°Girl, you are such a treasure! You always surprise people.¡± ¡°All right now, don¡¯t make fun of me. Just focus on your driving.¡± ... Chapter 131 - You Can Do Anything You Like

Chapter 131: You Can Do Anything You Like

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°By the way, I heard that your mother and your sister caused big drama at Mrs. Chen¡¯s auction a few days ago?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m about to go to the Chen family to plead leniency.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been humiliated in public and were framed by them, but you¡¯re going to intercede? You¡¯re so forgiving!¡± ¡°I have no choice. As a family, we are bound together for good or ill.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good time to go check on the old madam¡¯s illness. I just left the Chen family¡¯s house. Two days ago, the olddy suddenly passed out. She was sent to the hospital for an examination, and they said she was suffering from insufficient blood supply to the brain. Upon hearing this, Yun Xi was stunned. ¡°What did the doctor say? Why didn¡¯t she stay in the hospital?¡± ¡°Old people are like children. They are most afraid of staying in the hospital. Staying in the hospital means they are seriously ill. When they think they are seriously ill, how can they feel good? So the olddy insisted on going home and recuperating. For the past few days, I¡¯ve been running back and forth from the Chen family¡¯s house every day. I almost feel as if it¡¯s my own home. ¡°I hadn¡¯t even heard about this matter! Well then, I will visit the Chen family¡¯s house on Saturday.¡± As she was talking, she looked down at the pillowcase in her arms. ¡°It seems that my gift can actuallye in handy.¡± ¡°Your medicine pillow can also treat cerebrovascr insufficiency?¡± It seemed that he really hadn¡¯t had the intellectual capacity to study Chinese medicine. Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Of course. I need to use astragalus, angelica, safflower, lovage, cassia seed, etc. I think the pillow will increase the efficacy of the medicines. You won¡¯t feel bad about my using your medical ingredients right?¡± ¡°Why would I? I have my father to back me.¡± Yun Xi pondered over it and agreed. After all, the Su Family Pharmaceuticals was a time-honored brand in Jiangnan. After arriving at Su Hang¡¯sboratory, Yun Xi realized what he had been doing recently. The type of antiviral drugs Su Hang was studying had already been developed in her previous lifetime, and several drugs could be used as treatments. ¡°So, you were studying this medicine. How is it going? What went wrong?¡± ¡°A problem concerning reactions between antibodies can¡¯t be solved. After all, everyone¡¯s physique is different.¡± Yun Xi smiled and raised her head to gaze at the serious-looking man across from her at the experiment table. ¡°Then why do you think I can help you solve it? This is a medical problem. Yourboratory should recruit a few more people. You can¡¯t handle it alone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m nning to recruit a few more people soon. Will youe?¡± ¡°I still have to take my exams. After I graduate, I might considering to work here during summer break.¡± For her, academics were her main focus now, and there was still a long way to go. After starting her life over this time, she had decided to do what she wanted to do. ¡°That¡¯s okay, but I will have to ask Young Marshal Mu first. Otherwise if he finds out that you are working for me, he might blow up myboratory.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi was at a loss for words as she gazed at him. ¡°You¡¯re his doctor, so don¡¯t you have to follow the army?¡± ¡°Yes! So I don¡¯t have much more time in theboratory.¡± Su Hang took out a bunch of keys and handed one to her. ¡°This is the key for this ce. If you want to find something, you cane by and help yourself.¡± Yun Xi nced at the key hesitatingly. ¡°Why do you trust me so much? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will destroy your house?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have many valuable things in my house. The only things that are valuable are the medicinal materials and equipment. You can do anything you like.¡± ¡°Okay! Thank you in advance.¡± To express her gratitude, Yun Xi pulled over a piece of A4 paper from the experiment table and took out a pen to write down a series of drug reactions and experimental equations. Su Hang stood on the side and, in a dumbfounded manner, watched her smoothly jot down a series of equations. His mouth hung agape in astonishment. ¡°This is a thank-you gift. I know that your mind is on this experiment at the moment, so I won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯ll be heading home. You can find someone else to take me back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you. I can¡¯t abandon you here anyway.¡± If he¡¯d really abandoned her here, as soon as Young Marshal Mu got word, he might actually demolish his house. Who knew what that tyrant was willing to do for this girl, and he dared not risk finding out! ... Chapter 132 - Cant Do Anything Right

Chapter 132: Can¡¯t Do Anything Right

Yun Xi had a bag full of medicines that she¡¯d gotten from the pharmacy. She pulled out several pillows. She arranged one for her grandfather, one for grandfather Jiang, and one for the second eldest man of the Chen family. Holding onto the pillows while heading down the stairs, Yun Xi could hear her father and her mother arguing in the living room. Listening carefully, she overheard her father say that an energy project hispany was working on had been moved to another vice president. It meant that his boss had gone above him and handed over the project to others, which basically made him a figurehead of a vice president. The energypany where Yun Yuanfeng worked produced the best fertilizers and controlled the best water supply in the country. All the energy resource developers across the country had coborations with them, and the bigger the project, the more lucrative it was. In order to get these coboration projects, business owners used all sorts of backdoor tactics, such as bribery. As a vice president, her father benefited the most from these shady business dealings. This was also the main reason why her dad had notpeted for other executive positions, but instead desperately wanted to be a vice president. The general manager was going to retire soon, and if Yun Xi¡¯s father could move up thedder to this position it would be the pinnacle of his life¡¯s desires. But now, he¡¯d lost a big project, and the only thing he could think of was that the scandal Liang Xiuqin had caused recently had offended the Chen family. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you! That was someone else framing and setting us up. Ziling didn¡¯t steal anything at all. The auction was very protected. How could a girl like her get things from inside?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t her, then who else was it? You tell me, what on earthpelled her to cause a ruckus at Madame Chen¡¯s auction? Even Young Marshal Mu is deferential toward her. And yet my own family are so desperate to humiliate me.¡± The thought of losing out on such a lucrative deal made Yun Yuanfeng so frustrated that he wanted to beat Liang Xiuqin! What a bunch of troublesome women. They can¡¯t do anything right besides bringing him trouble! ¡°I...¡± Liang Xiuqin red at him with anger and frustration, but she knew she couldn¡¯t me that wretched girl Yun Xi. That wretched girl Yun Xi had evidence that she¡¯d stolen Young Marshal Mu¡¯s jade seal. If Yun Yuanfeng found out that she had bribed someone to steal Young Marshal Mu¡¯s personal belongings, he would no doubt kick her out of the house. At the moment, the issue was only a matter of mary loss. Those consequences were significantly less threatening than those of offending Young Marshal Mu. ¡°Dad!¡± Standing at the top of the stairs, Yun Xi hugged the pillows as she came down the stairs. Upon seeing Yun Xi, the scourge, Liang Xiuqin gritted her teeth and red at her. Her eyes shot daggers at her. Ever since Yun Xi had returned, she had never had a good day. ¡°I heard that old Madame Chen is sick. I n to visit her on Saturday.¡± ¡°You should!¡± Yun Yuanfeng suppressed his anger and ced all his hopes on this daughter. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t be rude to them.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Yun Xi nced at Liang Xinyi, Yun Ziling, and Yun Chuhan, who were sitting waiting for their meal to be served. She took out her report card for Yun Yuanfeng to provide his signature. ¡°The results for the quiz came out. The teacher said that it requires a parent¡¯s signature. A parent meeting will be held next Monday.¡± Yun Yuanfeng nced at the transcript in her hand. ¡°What was your ranking?¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t answer, so Yun Yuanfeng took it and looked at it himself. When he saw the results of first ce in her ss and second ce in the whole grade, he raised his head in disbelief. ¡°First ce in the ss?! How amazing! Your two sisters have never gotten first ce!¡± As Yun Yuanfeng praised her profusely, the expressions on Yun Ziling and Yun Chuhan¡¯s faces suddenly became sour. ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t your cousin in the same ss as you? How were her grades?¡± Yun Yuanfeng raised his head and looked at the outsider in his home. Liang Xiuqin had said she was a lucky star, but he had never been able to see what was so great about her. He had been even more unlucky recently than he had ever been before. Liang Xiuqin obviously knew about Liang Xinyi¡¯s grades, and she red at Yun Xi, who was seemingly fueling the mes, and she coldly snorted. ¡°So what if she got first ce? Who knows whether or not she cheated?¡± Yun Yuanfeng nced down and finally found Liang Xinyi¡¯s name in the penultimate ranking. Raising his hand, he threw the report card in Liang Xiuqin¡¯s face. ... Chapter 133 - Pretentious

Chapter 133: Pretentious

¡°Take a good look at this yourself. What the h*ll is this! After getting this kind of score, what kind of lucky star is she? You must be ying with me!¡± In front of Yun Xi, Yun Yuanfeng scolded Liang Xiuqin without restraint. It was because Liang Xiuqin had reced Yun Xi with Liang Xinyi. He was doing this for Yun Xi¡¯s sake, and he didn¡¯t take Liang Xiuqin¡¯s pride into consideration. Liang Xiuqin¡¯s face paled and soured. ¡°It was just a quiz. Xinyi has juste from the countryside and hasn¡¯t adapted to Jingdu¡¯s academic curriculum. What¡¯s your point?¡± Yun Yuanfeng snorted sarcastically. He was especially contemptuous of her for throwing money away to raise other people¡¯s children. ¡°Yun Xi also came from the countryside, so howe she got first ce in the ss? Liang Xiuqin, you should be mindful of the fact that Yun Xi is your daughter!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Xinyi also my niece? Besides, for so many years, our wretched girl has been under the care of her uncle and aunt in the countryside. What¡¯s wrong with me being kind to her as an aunt to return the favor?¡± ¡°Your superstitions aren¡¯t scientific at all. You said she was a lucky star, but ever since she¡¯se to our house, how many scandals have happened? On the contrary, it is Yun Xi who has helped us resolve the issues every time. She is our lucky star!¡± When this was brought up, Liang Xiuqin grew enraged. What did he mean by her resolving the issues? All these scandals had been caused by that wretched girl, and, in the end, for some reason they¡¯d ended up being the hapless ones. They¡¯d offended the Jiang family because she hadn¡¯t spoken up for Yun Ziling. They¡¯d offended the Chen family because she¡¯d framed Yun Ziling. In the end, she was the culprit behind everything. How could she be called a lucky star when she was clearly a scourge. A scourge dedicated to jinxing them. Liang Xiuqin retorted indignantly, ¡°She was the cause of all those messy affairs!¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t get anything through your head.¡± Yun Yuanfeng was really fed up with her nonsense. But upon remembering all the scandals they¡¯d caused recently, he decided to remind her again. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, this is a critical time for my promotion. You better not give me any trouble again, otherwise don¡¯t me me for being unforgiving!¡± Liang Xiuqin answered apathetically, ¡°You should tell your daughter that. Don¡¯t let her jinx you.¡± Yun Yuanfeng didn¡¯t even bother refuting her perverse reasoning and sneered as he stood up. Coincidentally, the old man came in after watering the flowers in the yard, so no one dared to continue the topic. ¡°Grandpa, I made you a medicine pillow for lowering your blood pressure. Your blood pressure has been a bit high recently. Using this pillow every day can lower your blood pressure.¡± ¡°I appreciate this wonderful gesture.¡± The old man nced at the medicine pillow in her hand and smiled at her affectionately. Although he didn¡¯t think it would actually be effective, it was rare for his granddaughter to be so loving, so he took it and asked the housekeeper to take it to his room to be put away. ¡°Grandpa, in Chinese medicine, it is believed that people¡¯s heads and necks are densely covered with meridians, and that when lying on a medicine pillow for a long time, the warmth from the head during sleep can be used to stimte the effective infusion of the medical ingredients, which will stimte the meridians slowly and over a long period of time help with disease prevention and treatment. The Ming Dynasty¡¯s Li Shizhen¡¯s ¡®Compendium of Materia Medica¡¯ listed ¡®eye-improving pillows¡¯ that used ¡®tartary buckwheat skins, ck bean skins, mung bean skins, cassia seeds, chrysanthemums, etc., to make medicinal pillows to improve eyesight.¡¯ These facts are all listed in medical books, so I¡¯m not just talking nonsense.¡± ¡°All right, Grandpa knows that you mean well.¡± Chinese medicine was a veryplicated and deep topic, and he didn¡¯t really think that a young girl would know much about the topic, so he didn¡¯t take her words to heart. Seeing that the old man wasn¡¯t taking her words to heart, Yun Xi simply smiled a little to herself. Because of her age, in terms of medical skills, no matter how good she was, her credibility wasn¡¯t high. But it didn¡¯t matter, because there would always be more chances for her to prove herself. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat now! Since Yun Xi has achieved the first ce on her exam, I specially asked the housekeeper to make you the chestnut roast chicken you like. Both chicken legs are yours, Yun Xi. Good thingse in pairs! None of you try to snatch them from Yun Xi.¡± ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re being really partial.¡± Yun Ziling red at Yun Xi¡¯s smug expression enviously. ¡°If you get first ce in the ss, grandpa will give you the same reward.¡± Naturally, Yun Ziling would take something so trivial seriously. As soon as the old man had turned his back, Yun Ziling, full of disdain, stood up and purposely bumped into Yun Xi¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Hmph, you pretentious goody Two-shoes! What do you have to gloat about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing really, but at least I have the right to be pretentious.Too bad you don¡¯t!¡± Yun Xi smiled indifferently, and then she ignored Yun Ziling, who was green-eyed with envy, as she turned around and went into the dining room. ... Chapter 134 - A Chance to Make Her Suffer a Little!

Chapter 134: A Chance to Make Her Suffer a Little!

On Saturday morning, Yun Xi went downstairs with one of the pillows that she¡¯d made. Seeing what looked like rags in her hands, Liang Xiuqin deliberately made fun of it in front of Yun Yuanfeng. ¡°This is the gift you want to bring to the Chen family¡¯s house? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed to bring such a cheap thing? You¡¯re going to bring shame on the Yun family.¡± Yun Ziling knew that she was going to the Chen family¡¯s house today, and remembering that she had been driven out of the Chen family¡¯s house thest time they had visited, her sense of resentment was suddenly reignited. Her venomous eyes red at Yun Xi, and she had the urge to rip off her pretentious mask. ¡°Sister, you scammed money from mother and bought this? Did you actually spend the money on yourself and that¡¯s why you¡¯re bringing this cheap thing?¡± When the topic came to money, Liang Xiuqin¡¯s expression changed. When there were no outsiders watching her, Liang Xiuqin was no longer conscious of her status as a vice president¡¯s wife. Suddenly, all her bitter feelings that she¡¯d acquired from her countryside upbringing burst out. ¡°How dare you use the money I gave you to buy this crappy gift! Where is the remaining money?¡± Yun Xi narrowed her eyes slightly. She was wearing a violet silk dress, with fine blue-and-white patterns embroidered on the jacket. Its white chiffon hem made her appear elegant and sophisticated. When standing quietly, she looked like a blue blooming daisy, serene and calm, gentle and noble. Compared with Liang Xiuqin¡¯s aggressive demeanor, as she stood in front of her mother at this moment, she had an air of grace and sophistication. ¡°The money was used to buy the medical ingredients in the medicine pillow. There are quite a few precious medical ingredients inside. The money you gave was not enough, so I contributed the rest myself.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t all of your money given to you by us anyway? No way will old Madame Chen be pleased by such a crappy thing.¡± Yun Yuanfeng had always been full of pride, so when he nced at the pillow in Yun Xi¡¯s hand and saw how cheap it looked, his expression immediately soured. ¡°Yun Xi, how could you give something like this to the olddy? That¡¯s how you spent the money your mother gave you?¡± Yun Xi nced at her mother¡¯s triumphant expression and raised her eyes. ¡°Dad, old Madame Chen pays attention to her health maintenance. She has suffered from insufficient blood supply to the brain recently, and this medicine pillow is full of ingredients that target her disease ording to the theories of Chinese medicine.¡± ¡°Even so, there are many doctors and professors from hospitals near the old madame, so there¡¯s no need for you to get involved. Quick, give this crap to me, and buy a few boxes of supplements from outside.¡± Upon hearing this, the corners of Yun Xi¡¯s mouth turned up in amusement. She decided to y on Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s weakness. ¡°Dad, the prices of the supplements out there aren¡¯t cheap. The ginseng and deer antler that can be obtained are thousands of yuan each. Mom only gave me 1,000 yuan, and the only thing I could think of was this.¡± When it came to supplements, of course their family¡¯s wealth couldn¡¯t bepared to the Chen family¡¯s. They were far below them. Even if they gave something valuable, the Chen family probably wouldn¡¯t appreciate it. Seeing Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s distress, Yun Xi didn¡¯t bother talking any more nonsense with them. However, Liang Xiuqin continued, ¡°Okay, since you¡¯ve made it, you can take it. But I¡¯m warning you, if you don¡¯t settle things today, don¡¯t bothering back!¡± Since she talked so big in front of her father, this was a chance to make her suffer a little. If she offended old Madame Chen with her cheap gift, then Liang Xiuqin would have an excuse to drive her back to the countryside. Yun Xiughed. She realized that her mother¡¯s reasons for being sopliant was that her ultimate goal was to take her back to the countryside. As she left the viplex, Yun Xi was just about to take a taxi to the Chen family¡¯s house when a ck vehicle stopped in front of her. Yun Xi nced at the shy license te and knew who was sitting in the car without even looking. The window was lowered to reveal Mu Feichi¡¯s angr profile, and the deep contours of his face made his eyes appear especially gloomy. ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Xi was dumbstruck. She nced around and asked nervously, ¡°Young Marshal Mu, how do you know where I¡¯m going?¡± ¡°The Chen family¡¯s home.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± With no one around to see her, she quickly got into the car with her heavy pillow. Chapter 135 - How Considerate It Is of You

Chapter 135: How Considerate It Is of You

Mu Feichi tilted his head and nced at the pillow separating them. Then he grabbed the pillow and threw it onto the passenger seat. It was Qi Yuan who was driving, and he nced at the pillow that Young Marshal Mu had been so disdainful of and chuckled. ¡°Miss Yun, what is that? Why do I seem to smell medicine?¡± The car was small, so it had been quickly filled with the faint smell of medicine. It wasn¡¯t strong, and was rather soothing. ¡°I heard that old Madame Chen is ill. I¡¯m visiting her and bringing this medicine pillow to her as well.¡± He couldn¡¯t help being a little curious. ¡°Does your medicine pillow have any special effects?¡± ¡°Chinese medicine believes that certain scents can cure diseases. The famous doctor Hua Tuo from the Three Kingdoms period used fragrance therapy to treat diseases. He used flowers to make small, exquisite sachets, and then filled them with musk, cloves, and sandalwood. Then he hung the sachets in rooms to treat diseases such as tuberculosis, vomiting, and diarrhea. Later, these developed into medicine pillows, which not only lower blood pressure, but also improve eyesight and heart functions.¡± ¡°Are they really that amazing? Isn¡¯t it more effective to simply drink Chinese medicine?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. ording to the meridian theory of traditional Chinese medicine, there are three meridians passing through the neck and shoulders, including the Governor Vessel, the dder, and the galldder. Therge intestine, small intestine, and San Jiao also reach the shoulders and neck. The medicine pillow can slowly stimte local acupuncture points. It helps specific therapeutic functions, so that the meridian qi and blood can circte normally. The medicine pillow is characterized by slow effectiveness over a long period of time, so it is very suitable for health treatment for the elderly. This is the difference between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. Western medicine acts fast, while Chinese medicine acts slowly and requires patience as well as time.¡± ¡°Young Marshal Mu¡¯s cervical spine isn¡¯t well, so is there any medicine pillow that can treat cervical spine pain?¡± As soon as Qi Yuan had spoken, Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes swept toward him. Through the rearview mirror, Qi Yuan felt himself being red at, so he closed his mouth obediently and smiled awkwardly. Yun Xi turned to look at the stiff figure sitting next to her, then moved her hand to the back of Mu Feichi¡¯s neck, and pinched the back of his cervical spine with her thumb and index finger. Mu Feichi¡¯s sullen eyes fell on her serious and delicate face. Her clear and animated eyes stared at him without blinking. Her eyes were devoid of any sentimentality, as if she were merely examining a patient, and she appeared devoted and earnest. Kneading and pressing his neck, the little hands were soft and small. Like little feathers, they tickled his heart and made him tremble. Seeing his eyes ncing over at her, Yun Xi realized that she was being a little intrusive. Coughing a little, she retracted her hand. ¡°Young Marshal Mu¡¯s cervical spine hurts because of the pain caused by staying outdoors for long periods of time and maintaining the same posture?¡± Mu Feichi didn¡¯t speak, but Qi Yuan couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Young Marshal Mu is busy at work, and his cervical spine hadn¡¯t been well even before that. Because of this, every time he gets busy, he gets migraine headaches and cervical spondylosis, which he hasn¡¯t had treatment for in years...¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to treat this pain. Medication pillows and ointments are very effective. I will write you a prescription afterward. You can put the medical ingredients in a pillow. As for the ointment, it may need to be boiled. I¡¯ll talk with you about it more after I buy all the medicines.¡± Qi Yuan nced at Young Marshal Mu, whose face had slightly softened in the rearview mirror, and smiled. ¡°Thank you in advance!¡± Concealing the gloominess in his eyes, Mu Feichi said nonchntly, ¡°How considerate it is of you to go visit old Madame Chen.¡± ¡°The olddy helped me preserve my dignity at the auction the other day and didn¡¯t make me suffer humiliation in front of so many rich and famous people. It¡¯s only reasonable for me to return the favor. I should thank her.¡± Unlike other old women, Madame Chen was reasonable and open-minded, as well as tolerant. Her untainted character was especially venerable. ... Chapter 136 - The Young Marshals Consideration

Chapter 136: The Young Marshal¡¯s Consideration

The car stopped at the gate of the Chen family¡¯s house, and Yun Xi got out. Just as she was about to thank Mu Feichi for bringing her over, she saw him push open the car door and get out of the car. Qi Yuan also unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car. Just as he was about to get their gifts out of the trunk, the trunk door was pushed close by Mu Feichi. Qi Yuan was caught off guard and stared at the hand pressing down on the trunk. He raised his eyes to look at Young Marshal Mu. Mu Feichi nced at him nonchntly, and his deep eyes were hard to read. Qi Yuan suddenly understood what he¡¯d meant when he¡¯d said they wereing over. He retracted his hand awkwardly and stood behind Mu Feichi sheepishly. Young Marshal Mu was probably worried that the gifts he¡¯d brought were much more expensive than the girl¡¯s, and he didn¡¯t want to outshine her. This girl had made the olddy a medicine pillow. In addition to ginseng and deer antler, they also had a lot of other supplements in the trunk. If their gifts werepared to her gift, it would definitely embarrass her and cause her to suffer humiliation. They might as well go empty-handed to save the trouble. ¡°Huh? Young Marshal Mu, are you going into the Chen family¡¯s house too?¡± Yun Xi stared at the pillow that had been snatched away from her and at his haughty figure. He¡¯d taken her over here without saying anything along the way, and it turned out that he was alsoing to visit. The housekeeper had already received their call and had been waiting at the door for a while. Seeing Mu Feichi approaching, he quickly stepped forward to take the things from his hands. ¡°This is for Madame.¡± The housekeeper nced at Miss Yun, who followed behind with a pillow in her hands, and he quickly smiled, then ushered over the servants to help carry her things. ¡°Miss Yun is here too! The old Madame will be very happy to see you!¡± ¡°Uncle Chen, thank you.¡± ¡°Miss Yun is too courteous.¡± After entering the living room, Yun Xi saw several doctors in white coats sitting on the sofa in the living room. Several of them were wearing formal clothes inside their whiteb coats, so they obviously hade straight from their hospitals. ¡°Young Marshal Mu!¡± As soon as Mu Feichi came in, several doctors from the hospital stood up straight and gazed respectfully at him. Mu Feichi paused and nodded at them in return. Yun Xi stood at the side and stared nkly at the men who were older than Mu Feichi, but gazed at him with admiration because he rarely showed his face in public. In front of them was a man who was dressed in formal attire. He had a tall, slender figure, as well as refined manners. His deep-set features contrasted with his gleaming eyes. Although he didn¡¯t appear that old, in front of these men much older than he was, the steadiness and maturity from the amount of life experience he¡¯d had was something they couldn¡¯tpete with. ¡°Didn¡¯t you alle to see the olddy? Perhaps you all have nothing to do and were waiting for me to chat with you over tea?¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s tone of voice was neither urgent nor slow, but it had the imposing air of a leader, and it made everyone¡¯s breathing tense up. ¡°Young Marshal Mu...¡± The group of doctors stared at each other dazedly before finally someone bravely spoke up. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, the old Madame didn¡¯t want to see her doctors, and we have been kicked out as soon as we went up there.¡± Mu Feichi frowned slightly. ¡°What was the issue?¡± ¡°The old Madame felt numbness in her legs, so she then thought she¡¯d had a stroke with no hope of standing on her legs again, and she gave up on herself...¡± ¡°She won¡¯t listen to us no matter how hard we try to persuade her. If she would go to the hospital for surgery in time, it will still be possible for her to stand up.¡± Mu Feichi grasped that old Madame Chen had a lot of pride, and the fact that she couldn¡¯t stand up was a huge blow to her ego. He turned his head and nced at Yun Xi, and Yun Xi nodded slightly. ¡°I will go up and check on the old Madame.¡± As soon as she¡¯d spoken, Chen Yichen¡¯s surprised voice sounded from the stairs, ¡°Little Yun Xi, why are you here?¡± Yun Xi was caught off guard and turned to look at the figure walking toward her. She hadn¡¯t seen him for several days, and she didn¡¯t know that Chen Yichen was at home. ¡°I just came to see your grandma. I heard that she was sick.¡± ¡°I was just talking about you with my grandma, so how unexpectedly coincidental for you to show up. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you upstairs.¡± After he¡¯d finished speaking, Chen Yichen took her by the hand, and Yun Xi keenly felt a piercing gaze from behind her. ... Chapter 137 - Full-Blown Jealousy

Chapter 137: Full-Blown Jealousy

Almost reflexively, Yun Xi turned her head and nced at the sulky man in the living room. She pointed at the haughty figure standing behind her. ¡°Uh...eldest master, there are guests.¡± Only then did Chen Yichen notice Mu Feichi. He was caught off guard, but then quickly walked over. He nodded at him politely and said in a respectful tone, ¡°Young Marshal Mu, thank you foring all this way over here.¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s face was calm, but his deep eyes were glued on Yun Xi. It was with the possessiveness and self-confidence that hunters regarded their prey. ¡°I heard that the old Madame was ill, so I¡¯vee to visit. Since Miss Yun is also a medical schr, I might as well let her check on the old Madame.¡± Chen Yichen turned his head and gazed at Yun Xi hesitantly. From his expression, he¡¯d obviously considered this issue as well. It was probably because just the mention of doctors was taboo to the olddy. She refused to see any doctors at all. Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Good timing. I brought a medicine pillow for the old Madame.¡± With that said, Yun Xi turned around and took the medicine pillow from the housekeeper. She clutched the medicine pillow as she went upstairs, and Mu Feichi followed closely behind her. Upon seeing this, the doctors in the living room were also curious. Mu Feichi paused on the stairs, then turned his head and nced at the doctors. ¡°What are you all standing there for,e on up!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Marshal Mu.¡± Upon entering the olddy¡¯s bedroom, Chen Yichen was excited. ¡°Mom, Grandma, look who¡¯s here!¡± Mrs. Chen, who had originally been sitting on the bed, appearing bored, suddenly looked overjoyed when she saw Yun Xi¡¯s face. ¡°Little Yun Xi is here! Come here next to me.¡± Mrs. Chen lifted the reading sses from the bridge of her nose and beckoned to her. Yun Xi stepped forward and politely nced at Mrs. Chen and Jiang Wanyun, who was sitting beside her. ¡°Greetings, old Madame! Greetings, Madame!¡± Mrs. Chen patted the ce on the bed beside her and asked her to sit down. Then, as she looked up, she saw Mu Feichi and several doctorsing in. ¡°Young Marshal Mu...you are here too!¡± There were many people suddenly, and a smile finally appeared on the old Madame¡¯s face. Stepping forward, Mu Feichi nodded politely. ¡°I heard that you were sick, so I¡¯vee to visit.¡± ¡°How considerate of Young Marshal Mu, but it¡¯s just a minor ailment and nothing serious.¡± Right after she¡¯d finished speaking, her face soured when she saw the doctors behind Young Marshal Mu. ¡°Why did these mene up here? Since you can¡¯t guarantee a 100 percent recovery from the operation, and the results will be the same anyway, why are you all still trying to persuade me to have an operation? Why do you want me to suffer if you can¡¯t guarantee sess? Don¡¯t you feel any guilt at all?¡± She was very old, and it was extremely risky to undergo surgery. If she never woke up, how would she be able to see the birth of her family¡¯s fourth generation? It was better to live well than to have surgery. So what if she couldn¡¯t ever stand up again? If she died, there would be nothing left. ¡°Old Madame...¡± The doctors nced at each other sheepishly. After all, she was quite old, and they couldn¡¯t guarantee that there was no risk for any operation. But she was especially stubborn and jumped to the worst conclusions, and they were helpless in the face of this. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry, the doctors are also concerned about your health.¡± Jiang Wanyun had also tried to help persuade her, but the older Mrs. Chen became, the more she acted like a child, and she stubbornly refused to listen to anyone. Sitting on the edge of the bed, Yun Xi patted the back of the old Madame¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, old Madame. I know a bit of Chinese medicine, and all the doctors here specialize in Western medicine, so why don¡¯t I help you a bit?¡± ¡°Girl, I know you mean well, but if my illness can¡¯t be cured by even these men, what can you do?¡± Yun Xi smiled softly, and her youthful face made her look like a child, so her wordscked credibility. ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to nursing you back to health step by step to get to the root of the disease. Yesterday, I made a medicine pillow for you. There are more than 20 kinds of medical ingredients in it. I¡¯ll leave the list of medical ingredients with Uncle Chen so they can be reced every two months.¡± ... Chapter 138 - If Something Happens, I Will Be Responsible

Chapter 138: If Something Happens, I Will Be Responsible

The old Madame had always paid attention to her health maintenance, so this was not the first time she¡¯d heard of a medicine pillow. Seeing that Yun Xi had so considerately brought this over, she hugged the pillow, and, upon getting a whiff of the faint scent of medicine, she nodded in satisfaction. ¡°You are the most endearing out of all.¡± Yun Xi smiled softly like a gentle little kitten. When she smiled, one could see faint dimples on her cheeks, and they made her appear even more adorable. ¡°Old Madame, you think that Western medicine is risky, and I know that you are worried that you are getting older and that you might not be able to see your family¡¯s next generation in case something happens during surgery. Well then, let¡¯s not use Western medicine as treatment. I can check your pulse now, how about that?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words struck a nerve for the old Madame. Only she understood her worries and concerns. Everyone in the family felt that she was old and stubborn, too stubborn, but only this girl understood her worries. ¡°Ah, you, my girl, you understand me,¡± the olddy spoke in a choked voice as she patted the back of Yun Xi¡¯s hand. The more proud people were, the more sad they got as they got older, and the more they cherished being understood. ¡°Chenchen has always praised you for your medical expertise. When I saw you, I couldn¡¯t believe that you were the young girl who¡¯d saved and healed the wounded.¡± ¡°Yes! Grandma, Little Yun Xi¡¯s medical skills are really extraordinary. The surgery she performed on me on the train, even the doctors at the hospital said that the best among them might not have seeded in that situation.¡± ¡°Really? She¡¯s really that impressive?¡± Yun Xi smiled and leaned over to change the pillow behind the old Madame. ¡°I¡¯ve only learned a little bit about this subject when I lived in the countryside. The essence of Chinese medicine is profound, and Western medicine advances with the times. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to harmony with the world and makes slow progress, while Western medicine aims to eliminate problems at the microscopic level and conducts thorough treatments. The methods are different, and sometimes the effects aren¡¯t the same either.¡± Yun Xi extended her hand toward the old Madame¡¯s wrist, then smiled and chatted as she felt her pulse. She seemed to be chatting nonchntly, but Mrs. Chen could see that this girl had a serious and attentive look on her face as she felt the pulse. Her multitasking abilities were quite exemry. Seeing her withdraw her hand, the old Madame smiled and asked, ¡°Girl, what have you discovered?¡± Yun Xi raised her head, and nced around the room at the doctors and Young Marshal Mu, who were staring at her. Her calm,posed smile made her appear like a confident queen who was in control of the entire situation. ¡°The old Madame¡¯s ailment isn¡¯t severe, and there is no need for surgery.¡± When she said this, almost everyone was stunned. The doctors standing in the bedroom were all experts and professors from the city hospital. Upon hearing her say this, they looked at each other and the expressions on their faces seemed quite displeased. Worried that she would dy the old Madame¡¯s timely treatment, they took turns trying to discredit her. ¡°Little girl, what can you possibly know about medicine at such a young age? Chinese medicine is extensive and profound. You just learned a little bit of gibberish and are now talking nonsense. If the old Madame doesn¡¯t undergo surgery for her disease in a timely manner, once the stroke paralyzes her, it will be difficult to treat her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The old Madame only has mild symptoms now. If she¡¯s not treated in time, who will be responsible in case something happens?¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi turned to look at the hostile doctors with cold eyes. The doctors were probably afraid of taking responsibility, but they were also afraid of offending the Chen family in case they didn¡¯t live up to expectations. They were beingpletely inconsiderate of the patient¡¯s desires. ¡°If something happens, I will be responsible.¡± Mu Feichi, who had remained silent, suddenly spoke with an impassive expression. The noisy bedroom suddenly fell silent. In astonishment, Yun Xi turned her head and looked at Young Marshal Mu, who was standing up for her, and she felt a stirring inside. ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have different fundamental ts. You all haven¡¯t even listened to her yet, so why are you all so desperate to discredit her?¡± After hearing his frosty words, the doctors exchanged sheepish nces. No one dared to refute him. ... Chapter 139 - Faith in Her Eyes

Chapter 139: Faith in Her Eyes

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Although Young Marshal Mu had stepped forward to guarantee responsibility, Jiang Wanyun also had many of the same concerns as the doctors. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t believe in Yun Xi, but it was just that the old Madame¡¯s health was too important to take risks. ¡°Yun Xi, the old Madame¡¯s illness isn¡¯t trivial nor can treatment be dyed. She has hemiplegia now and is unable to walk. Without surgery, there is no cure.¡± ¡°I understand that, but the old Madame¡¯s illness really doesn¡¯t require surgery. She is suffering from hemiplegia now because of an insufficient blood supply to the brain. The operation is too risky. The old Madame is unwilling to have the operation, and she can¡¯t really tolerate long periods of anesthesia either.¡± ¡°I would rather die then undergo surgery, so you all might as well give up. I know my own body.¡± The old Madame was stubborn, and no matter how hard they tried to persuade her, she simply wouldn¡¯t agree to the operation. She was afraid of its consequences. She was a very proud woman, and she was honestly quite frustrated about being stranded in bed. However, she was even more worried about the possible side effects of an operation. There was no middle ground at this time, so Yun Xi¡¯s appearance had basically made her the old Madame¡¯s savior at this moment, when she was feeling quite desperate. ¡°Girl, you said that it can be cured without surgery, what does that mean? Is Chinese medicine that magical?¡± Yun Xi turned her head and smiled at the old Madame gently. ¡°It¡¯s not magic, but Chinese medicine does have a positive effect on this condition.¡± As she said this, she turned her head to look at the doctors. ¡°After the old Madame fainted, did any of you check her for chest tightness, blood pressure, spleen, digestive issues, or liver problems?¡± The doctors were all caught off guard, but then quickly nodded one after another. ¡°The old Madame is indeed experiencing digestive and liver issues. Also, because the weather has gotten colder, she has excessive phlegm, high blood pressure, and hardening of the arteries.¡± ¡°The pathogenesis of vertigo in traditional Chinese medicine is generally caused by wind, fire, deficiency, phlegm, blood stasis, and dysfunction of the brain. ording to the doctors¡¯ descriptions, traditional Chinese medicine has identified liver-stomach discord and excessive phlegm. You should choose Gastrodia, Uncaria, Achyranthes, Emia, and Chuanxiong for treatment. These strengthen the spleen, get rid of excessive phlegm, nourish the kidneys, replenish vitality, nourish the brain, and help maintain mental alertness.¡± After a pause, Yun Xi continued, ¡°You can also have someone massage your feet as therapy. The acupuncture points on the feet can stimte the meridians. With proper Chinese medicine therapy, the old Madame will be able to stand up soon.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chen Yichen could see how everyone was worried. ¡°How long will it take for Grandma¡¯s disease to be cured?¡± ¡°About a week! I cane over to massage old Madame¡¯s feet every day after ss to stimte blood cirction. This will not only help increase the blood supply to the brain, but also improve cerebral cirction and increase the cerebral arteries¡¯ blood flow.¡± After she said this, Yun Xi looked toward the old Madame without changing her expression. ¡°Old Madame, what do you think?¡± These methods of Chinese medicine were more eptable to the old Madame than surgery. ¡°All right, it¡¯s settled then. Wanyun, you tell the housekeeper to have the driver pick up Yun Xi from school every day after ss, so she cane talk to me.¡± She had not only dyed the operation, but having her to chat with made the old Madame much happier. ¡°Old Madame...¡± With worry, the doctors looked at old Madame, who didn¡¯t appear to be taking her health seriously. Then they looked at Yun Xi¡¯s childish face, and they grew extremely anxious. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, this ispletely uneptable! If something happens...¡± Mu Feichi allowed his gaze to move away from Yun Xi. He swept his eyes over them coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say just now that I would be held responsible if something goes wrong?We are only talking about a week here, and if it doesn¡¯t work, I will plead with you for the old Madame to go to the hospital for an operation. It¡¯s only seven days. That¡¯s not too much of a dy, is it?¡± ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not too much of a dy...¡± Young Marshal Mu had spoken and had also used the word ¡°plead¡±, so how could they say anything else? They could only pray that the old Madame¡¯s illness wouldn¡¯t take any severe turns. As long as nothing out of the ordinary happened, seven days would be enough for them to make all their necessary preparations. Since Young Marshal Mu had rarely stood up for her, old Madame nodded at him gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Young Marshal Mu.¡± ¡°Old Madame is too courteous. You really must cooperate with this girl, otherwise I really will have to forcibly admit you to the hospital.¡± The old Madame smiled kindly and gazed at Yun Xi with faith in her eyes. ... Chapter 140 - I Live for Myself!

Chapter 140: I Live for Myself!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Afterpleting her prescribing requirements and giving the old Madame a quick massage, Yun Xi went downstairs. Chen Yichen got her a ss of water and asked, ¡°How is Grandma?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. After I massaged her feet, she said she felt warm and fell asleep soon after.¡± Jiang Wanyun had been by her side throughout the entire night and in the morning. Seeing her finally fall asleep, she was relieved. Taking the ss of water, Yun Xi inadvertently caught a glimpse of Young Marshal Mu staring straight at her from the sofa. She couldn¡¯t help but tremble a little from his piercing gaze. As if remembering the awkwardness of the situation, she stopped drinking her water and put down the ss of water to check the time. ¡°Eldest son, Madame, it¡¯s suddenly urred to me that there is still something else for me to do. I must leave now, but I wille back tomorrow.¡± ¡°You can leave after you have lunch with us here.¡± Jiang Wanyun invited her to stay. ¡°No, thanks. After the old Madame wakes up, have the housekeeper boil the medicine and tell the old Madame to drink it while it is hot. Now that the weather is getting cold, the olddy¡¯s diet should be lighter.¡± ¡°Okay, I will instruct the kitchen staff. Chen Chen, you take Yun Xi back home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As soon as Chen Yichen answered his mother, Mu Feichi got up from the sofa and nced at Yun Xi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I was just about to head back too, so I¡¯ll take her back on the way.¡± ¡°...¡± Chen Yichen was a little caught off guard as he awkwardly looked at the figure leaving. He only then realized that he had neglected this important guest. ¡°Young Master Mu, I¡¯m so sorry for neglecting you. I¡¯ve been so worried about Grandma.¡± ¡°No need to be so courteous.¡± ¡°Madame, then I¡¯ll be leaving. See you tomorrow!¡± ¡°Okay, be careful! Chen Chen will pick you up from school tomorrow.¡± After getting in the car, Yun Xi turned to look at Young Marshal Mu, who was brooding beside her, and asked solemnly, ¡°Young Marshal Mu, should we go back now or go up the mountain?¡± Mu Feichi tilted his head slightly and fixed his eyes on her face. Her youthful face made her appear pure and innocent, and her delicate features made her appear as if she hadn¡¯t been tainted by the world. Her mannerisms when she treated the old Madame just now had been calm,posed, and self-assured. She seemed like a confident doctor. Even when being doubted by all those reputable doctors, she never showed the slightest hint of displeasure on her face. At that moment, he suddenly felt as if there were thousands of rays of dazzling light falling upon her. Only when he¡¯d seen Chen Yichen handing her a ss of water so nonchntly did he suddenly feel as if something he was so fond of was being snatched away from him. People that he, Mu Feichi, were fond of could only belong to him in this life! It seemed that it was time for him to remind her to keep her distance from Chen Yichen. ¡°Why do you want to learn from Li Zn so much? Those sort of things aren¡¯t what girls should learn.¡± He wanted her to be stronger, because he also wanted her to be qualified to stand by his side. But him wanting it was different from her wanting it, and he could tell that she genuinely wanted to be stronger as well. Yun Xi was caught off guard and couldn¡¯t understand why he¡¯d suddenly asked her this. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, are you regretting it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t go back on my promises.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then!¡± Yun Xi was relieved when she heard his answer. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, you said that only by bing as strong as you will I no longer have the need to deign to others. Only when I am strong enough can I be fearless. I¡¯m not some delicate flower, so I don¡¯t need to depend on others to survive. I am I, I live for myself!¡± Mu Feichi turned halfway toward her, then raised his hand and rubbed her head. Her stubborn face was full of ambition, and he saw her as the best gift time had ever given him. ¡°Big talk is useless. You must let your achievements speak for you!¡± The lights and shadows outside the car window shone across his stern profile and made his face appear more angr by entuating its contours. He arrogantly leaned back with his slender hands on his knees. Obviously he was teasing her for overestimating her abilities. ¡°Young Master Mu will just have to wait and see.¡± Mu Feichi chuckled lightly and patted her pinkish cheeks. ¡°I will be waiting.¡± Qi Yuan nced at the two people sitting on the backseat in the rear view mirror and couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how simr they were. Both were born strong-willed, and they were so evenly matched. He was really looking forward to following their story. Chapter 141 - As Long as I Like Her

Chapter 141: As Long as I Like Her

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As she had had to go to the Chen family¡¯s house to see the olddy, Yun Xi had easily slipped out of the house, without anyone even bothering to ask if she was returningte. Yun Yuanfeng wanted her to have a good rtionship with the Chen family to facilitate his social climbing in the future. Liang Xiuqin was hoping that she wouldn¡¯t return home but cause some trouble outside, so that she had an excuse to drive her back to the countryside. Yun Xi didn¡¯t care what they wanted anyway. She had been independent and gotten along without their help for many years now. In her previous life, she had gone from trying to win her parents¡¯ love to despair. So, in this life, she had no expectations of receiving anything from her parents. After going up the mountain, Mu Feichi drove her directly to the training area where Li Zn was temporarily staying. Saying she would teach Yun Xi some survival skills andbat techniques, Li Zn choose a hand knife to start. Yun Xi had to admit that Li Zn was really quite entric. She¡¯d imed that she would teach her things, but she didn¡¯t actually teach her anything. For example, now she had people set up a table of knives for her, where several types of knives and ropes of various thicknesses were arranged by type. ¡°There are knives, umbre ropes, and some supplies for the outdoors. You can slowly familiarize yourself with them, and you cane to see me after you be familiar with them.¡± ncing at the chaotic bunch of things on the table, Yun Xi asked with a serious expression, ¡°Boss Zn, what degree of familiarity would be enough?¡± Li Zn hadn¡¯t expected her to respond so quickly. Sweeping her bangs away from her forehead, she pursed her red lips. ¡°If I dismantled all of the pieces, you would still be able to piece them all back together again. That is the degree of familiarity I am talking about. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Understood...¡± This was going to be an arduous process. Even though she had learned some closebat and boxing skills in her previous life, she had never been trained like this. Out of so many knives, umbre ropes, and various other utensils, she could only recognize a dozen or so of them. Facing arge cluster of various weapons, Yun Xi suddenly felt herself floundering. She not only must be familiar with them, but also know what they were, as well as how to operate and assemble them. Not knowing how to use so many life-saving tools could really be a big problem for her. Not that far away, under a big tree, Mu Feichi sat on a sun lounger and stared at the figure standing at the table through his dark sses, his bold eyebrows furrowed. Li Zn stepped forward and stood in front of Mu Feichi. Through his sunsses, she tried to gauge his mood at the moment. ¡°Oh, our Young Marshal Mu seems so calm today. I can¡¯t believe you couldn¡¯t tell that those things are all real and they are all dangerous. If one of them identally discharges, what might happen to your underage little fox...¡± Li Zn shed her neck in a gesture to seemingly nonchntly but rather intentionally provoke the protective man in front of her. He was so busy every day yet still he found time toe watch over her, so obviously he felt uneasy about leaving her in Li Zn¡¯s custody. Since he felt so uneasy and wasn¡¯t willing to let his precious darling out of his sight, of course she would have to torment him a little. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be living up to her reputation as a devil. Mu Feichi lifted his eyes slightly, and, through the sunsses, his sulky eyes fell on the figure who was dismantling the weapons. ¡°If she was really that stupid, then why would I have any hopes for me? Don¡¯t forget, what I want is a woman who is qualified to be the wife of the Mu family¡¯s heir.¡± ¡°Hmph! As if she¡¯s your woman.¡± ¡°Not at the moment, but she will be in the future.¡± Mu Feichi leaned back in his chairzily and closed his eyes as if he didn¡¯t intend to respond to any more of Li Zn¡¯s provocations. Provocation without any sense of challenge was merely bluffing to him. ¡°All the women in Jingdu are vying for the position. I am actually looking forward to what she ns on using topete with those promiscuous bitches.¡± ¡°As long as I like her, she doesn¡¯t have to do anything, and those other women will have no chance of winning.¡± ¡°...¡± Li Zn turned to look at the lofty Young Marshal Mu, who was sitting on the chair before her.. She found his egotistical mannerisms truly insufferable. ... Chapter 142 - A Far-Fetched Excuse

Chapter 142: A Far-Fetched Excuse

On Sunday morning, when Yun Xi was out running, she saw a figure leaning against a car in the distance before she¡¯d even gotten to a sentry post. From his posture, it was obvious that he had been waiting for her. As soon as she got close, Mu Feichi opened his car door and said, ¡°Get in!¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Yun Xi looked at Mu Feichi in bewilderment. ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the Chen family¡¯s house.¡± ¡°This early?¡± Yun Xi thought about it for a while, then frowned slightly. ¡°At this time, the old Madame probably hasn¡¯t even gotten up yet. Young Marshal Mu, if you have something to do now, you should take care of you first. You don¡¯t have to specificallye pick me up. The eldest son wille and pick me upter.¡± At the mention of Chen Yichen, Mu Feichi¡¯s face suddenly sank. ¡°You want him toe and pick you up so desperately? But you are unwilling to let me take you?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Xi was caught off guard and only then realized that he seemed to be angry, so she quickly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling. It¡¯s just that you are busy with business affairs, and I always trouble you. I¡¯m really embarrassed about bothering you.¡± The things that other women dreamed of, when it came to her, she would first weigh the gains and losses. She¡¯d been so stupid in her previous life that she had been swindled over and over again because she didn¡¯t know how to protect herself. In this life, after such profound previous experiences, how could she not be calcting? Mu Feichi¡¯s somber eyes fell on the serious matter-of-fact expression on her face. Although she appeared innocent and childish, she was prickly toward everyone. It was wise to know how to protect herself, but he didn¡¯t want her to stray too far away from him. ¡°In terms of whether or not I am busy, I will have the final say. Go early and return early. Have you forgotten your training results from yesterday?¡± Thinking of Li Zn¡¯s sour face when her training had ended yesterday, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but suck in her breath. She knew that her achievements had made Li Zn, the devil, very dissatisfied. It had taken her an entire afternoon to learn how to break free from the tied rope and how to tie the knot, but it was still only limited to being able to save herself, and it did not reach that devil¡¯s standards. Therefore, Li Zn had been very displeased. To be stronger, she must spend more time and energy on it. ¡°I understand. I will go home and change my clothes.¡± ¡°No, just head over like this.¡± ¡°...But I haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet!¡± ¡°Have breakfast in the car.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After she got in the car, Mu Feichi handed her a bento box and a cup of soy milk. Looking at the breakfast that was several times better than her own would have been and was so well prepared, Yun Xi knew that he clearly didn¡¯t want Chen Yichen to pick her up. While eating breakfast, Yun Xi gazed at the face of the man beside her. She was actually very curious about how powerful Mu Feichi¡¯s boxing skills were. He led so many people from birth to death at his young age, and he¡¯d established a formidable position that no one in country C could shake or challenge. His abilities have always been a mystery. ¡°Am I really that irresistible?¡± Perhaps feeling ufortable after being stared at for such a long time, Mu Feichi turned his headzily, and his eyes locked with hers. ¡°Ahem...¡± Being caught, Yun Xi turned her head away awkwardly and almost choked on the bun in her mouth. Mu Feichi smiled slightly, then reached out and patted her on the back. Blushing, Yun Xi looked embarrassed. How embarrassing for her to be fawning over him so tantly at such an age. ¡°What have you discovered from staring at me like that?¡± ¡°Uh...nothing...¡± After taking a sip of soy milk, she finally swallowed what was in her mouth. ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s not that easy to see through me.¡± Feeling like he had read her mind, Yun Xi turned her head away awkwardly and scrambled for an excuse to cover her actions. ¡°I¡¯m just curious about how powerful your closebat skills are.¡± Mu Feichi naturally didn¡¯t believe her far-fetched excuse, and he smiled as he poked her on the arm. ¡°When you can truly see through me, I will let you see how good I am. Before that, you have to beat Li Zn first.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi lowered her head, as the man¡¯s slender fingers poked her chest. Him poking such a delicate area immediately made her feel that her face was burning! ... Chapter 143 - Teasing the Girl

Chapter 143: Teasing the Girl

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the door of the Chen family¡¯s house, Mu Feichi asked Qi Yuan to stop the car, and Yun Xi went in alone. It was too early. The old Madame had just finished her breakfast and smiled affectionately when she saw the housekeeper leading her in. ¡°Girl,e here.¡± Mrs. Chen beckoned to Yun Xi. ¡°Have you had breakfast yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already finished eating. How do you feel today? Did you sleep wellst night?¡± As this topic came up, the old Madame couldn¡¯t hide her smile. ¡°I just wanted to tell you, thanks to your medicine pillow, I really had a good night¡¯s sleepst night.¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯re looking good today. Later, I will take you outside to get some sun and give you a massage.¡± ¡°Okay! I was just feeling bored so you cane chat with me.¡± Upon hearing the voices, Mr. Chen, Chen Yichen, and Jiang Wanyun came out of the dining room. When they saw Yun Xi, all their faces were filled with gratitude. ¡°Yun Xi, your medicine pillow is really amazing. Because of my wife¡¯s illness, I haven¡¯t been sleeping well recently either. I¡¯m either awakened in the middle of the night, or I can¡¯t fall asleep again after I wake up at three or four o¡¯clock. After smelling the medicine pillowst night, I slept until dawn!¡± When the butler had brought in the pillow, he¡¯d thought that the girl was being generous, but he hadn¡¯t actually believed in the effectiveness of the little pillow. And he¡¯d never expected that a traditional Chinese medicine pillow would have such a powerful effect. Not only did he have a good night¡¯s sleep, even his wife had been able to sleep soundlyst night. This girl looked young, but her medical skills were quite impressive. Grandfather Chen also felt astonished by her perspicacity. How had she known that he wasn¡¯t sleeping well? She had also given him a medicine pillow without ever having met him before. And it was not a random match either, but a treatment form specifically for his own problems. Because his medicine pillow smelledpletely differently from his wife¡¯s, so the targeted treatment was obviously different. ¡°Girl, you didn¡¯t even see me yesterday and didn¡¯t even know my situation. How did you prepare a medicine pillow that cured my issue of awakening in the middle of the night without knowing me beforehand?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see you when I came here yesterday, but I came to that conclusion after thinking about it. Grandpa Chen probably hasn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s resttely. Last time I stayed at your house for a night, I heard that Grandpa Chen got up at five o¡¯clock. That time is indeed a bit early, and when I had breakfast in the morning, I saw that you didn¡¯t seem well and appeared quite fatigued. I thought that perhaps you hadn¡¯t been able to fall back asleep once you had awakened. That causes mental fatigue, so I made a medicine pillow with a form that helps treat restlessness. I will give you the ingredients list of the form inside, and the effects will be better if you change them once a month.¡± Only those with medical backgrounds would normally be able to intuitively make such subtle observations. Grandpa Chen nodded his head and appeared impressed. ¡°Great! You, my girl, are very smart. You¡¯ve not only helped treat my wife, but you¡¯ve also taken care of me. What a kind doctor.¡± ¡°Grandpa Chen, don¡¯t make fun of me. It was just a trivial act. I was even worried that you would look down on it.¡± Compared with those expensive supplements, these things seemed really cheap, but they were what they needed the most. ¡°What are you saying? The things that can be bought with money have a price, while what you gave is priceless. There is noparison!¡± Chen Yichen came over and sat down on the sofa opposite Yun Xi. Leaning backzily, he stared at her with his long legs crossed. ¡°Little Yun Xi, I¡¯ve been suffering insomnia recently. Why don¡¯t you give me a medicine pillow too?¡± Old Madame Chen red at her yboy grandson with displeasure. From his flirtatious manner, he was obviously teasing the girl. ¡°Chen Chen, what do you want a pillow for at such a young age? Don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± ¡°Grandma, Little Yun Xi is a doctor, so why can¡¯t she treat me if I¡¯m sick?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and nced at the eldest son, who was sitting opposite her, and then she coughed a little. ¡°Eldest son, you don¡¯t need a medicine pillow for your symptoms. You only need to drink less coffee, stay up lesste, rest enough, as well as drink less alcohol. You will be cured within a week.¡± Chen Yichen gazed at Yun Xi with an ambivalent smile. All her words had struck a nerve. ... Chapter 144 - He Doesnt Like You, But I Like You!

Chapter 144: He Doesn¡¯t Like You, But I Like You!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio How unsympathetic of her! Hispany had been preparing for its IPO recently so he¡¯d been extremely busy and had neglected his health. If it hadn¡¯t been for his grandma¡¯s illness, he might have been working overtime at thepany right now. Leaning over, Chen Yichen reached out and poked her pink cheeks and teased her mirthfully. ¡°You¡¯re telling me not to stay upte working and to rest, but where did your panda eyese from? Did you sneak out somewherest night?¡± Yun Xi frowned, made a hand gesture, and flicked his fingers away from her face. Gazing at the man who was bothering her, she said without a smile, ¡°I¡¯m going to take the college entrance examination soon. I have a heavy study load, so having some dark circles means nothing.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Chen Yichen smiled. ¡°Today¡¯s the weekend. Howe you didn¡¯t sleep inte?¡± ¡°I have the habit of running in the morning, and I don¡¯t sleep inte, so my fitness level is higher than yours.¡± ¡°Really? I don¡¯t see it!¡± Watching the young people quarreling, Jiang Wanyun smiled and patted Chen Yichen on the shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Chen Chen, don¡¯t cause trouble for Yun Xi. Girls are sensitive, so if you scare her away, who will treat Grandma? Those army of doctors are now waiting to see Yun Xi make a fool of herself.¡± ¡°Mom, why would I want to scare her away?¡± Chen Yichen turned his head, and with a mischievous smile at the corners of his mouth, he said, ¡°I heard that my cousin doesn¡¯t seem to like you very much.¡± When the topic of Jiang Henglin came up, Yun Xi narrowed her eyes and gazed at Chen Yichen ambivalently. The oppressiveness in her eyes caught Chen Yichen off guard. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at her a few more times. This little girl was young, and not yet at the age where she could hide her emotions. She appeared neither angry nor irritated, but rather proud and stubborn, as if she was unwilling to let anyone trample on her pride. Like a little hedgehog, she would put up her thorns to protect herself whenever she encountered an attack. He had heard about everything at the auction and had watched the surveince videos the manager had given him. This little girl had outfoxed her opponents smoothly. Even though his cousin had gone out of his way to humiliate her, she¡¯d promptly made him fall on his own sword. Huh, she was really a unique character! He liked this little wild cat who was fiercely protective of her own people, but ruthless against others. ¡°Why don¡¯t you nullify the marriage contract and be my bride instead?¡± ¡°Chen Chen! How can you say such a thing!¡± Jiang Wanyun felt really helpless around her son, and gave him a warning look. Turning her head to appease Yun Xi, she said, ¡°Yun Xi, this child is always talking nonsense, so don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°Madame, it¡¯s okay. The eldest son is also telling the truth. The Jiang family¡¯s second young master really doesn¡¯t like me that much.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t like you, but I like you! Why not...¡± ¡°Chen Chen!¡± Jiang Wanyun red at her son. Although she would also like to have Yun Xi as her daughter-inw, marriages were decided by the elders. If the old man didn¡¯t agree, they had no choice. The two Mrs. Chens, who had been watching them, nced at each other secretly. Seeing her precious grandson¡¯s intentions, old Madame Chen grinned from ear to ear. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s going on? Perhaps our Chen Chen has fallen in love with Little Yun Xi?¡± ¡°Old Madame, please don¡¯t tease me. I still have to go to school, so this matter shouldn¡¯t be joked about.¡± ¡°Perhaps the girl is feeling shy?¡± The old Madame smiled. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not mention it for now because it¡¯s still important for the girl to study!¡± Besides, there was still time for her to snatch her away from the Jiang family¡¯s old man, and there was nothing she was afraid of doing. Seizing the opportunity to change the subject, Yun Xi hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°Madame, I will take you outside to bask in the sunlight now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The old Madame nodded, and no one continued this topic. When passing by Chen Yichen, Yun Xi stepped on his foot. Chen Yichen red at her and took a deep breath, then looked down at his sneakers with the shoe print on them and touched his nose as he smiled dotingly. His little wild cat really liked to hold grudges! ... Chapter 145 - You Are My Idol!

Chapter 145: You Are My Idol!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After giving the old Madame a massage, Yun Xi refused Chen Yichen¡¯s kind offer to take her home and stayed there stalling until Chen Yichen had left to go to work. Finally she got up and left. After getting in the car, Yun Xi looked at Young Marshal Mu, who had been waiting outside for several hours, and she felt a little embarrassed. After all, sitting doing nothing in a closed car for a few hours was indeed asking a lot from him. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, you didn¡¯t actually need to bring me here yourself...¡± ¡°Why, is it that after seeing the eldest son inside, seeing me is now an eyesore to you?¡± Mu Feichi frowned a little, and his calm eyes were fixed on her delicate face. The sunlight outside the car window reflected her face, making it seem as if it had fuzzy edges. They were all men, so there was no way he didn¡¯t understand Chen Yichen¡¯s intentions. Yun Xi blinked. What was this all about? How could they even bepared? One had been born with a silver spoon in his mouth, while the other was the high and mighty Young Marshal Mu. It was clear that they weren¡¯t even on the same level. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, in truth, you shouldn¡¯t lower your worth andpare yourself with ordinary plebeians.¡± He was the head of the Mu family of Country C, and the prosperity and the future of the entire family rested on his shoulders alone. He was a mythical character in Country C, in regard to both his previous life and in this life. This man that all women fawned over was not only as unattainable as the moon, but also his existence was enough to make people go crazy. He was out of reach, but he was also like an irresistible mystery. Every girl had such an idol in her heart, the one who motivated them, and she was no exception. He was the moon for everyone, so when she stood in front of him, she needed to look up to him too. ¡°Am I unworthy?¡± His face emitted an forting vibe, but sitting there, his demeanor appeared calm andposed. ¡°No! It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no need. You are already at the highest point, and no one canpare to you. Every girl has a hero in her mind, and you are our hero.¡± To be precise, in her mind, this man was the moon and her idol. Whether it was his unpredictable ways or his method of dealing with things, he was an admirable and powerful man. ¡°Then what about you?¡± Mu Feichi gazed at her deeply, and her bright figure seemed to be imprinted on the dark abyss of his eyes. ¡°Me?¡± Yun Xi was caught off guard, as if she didn¡¯t expect him to ask her that, and she cocked her head as she stared at him with a faint smile on her lips. ¡°You are my idol!¡± Mu Feichi pursed his lips lightly with a mirthful look in his eyes. Then he reached out and squeezed her tender face. He felt a little bit amused at how she kept a straight face as she said stuff she obviously didn¡¯t mean. ¡°Don¡¯t use me to escape reality. At the moment, you don¡¯t know what kind of person can be your idol. Idols are just a concept in your mind. Because you haven¡¯t met one that you can truly admire and look up to.¡± Feeling as if he had read her mind, Yun Xi smiled a little awkwardly. He was right. In her mind, an idol was just a concept. This man was an idol who motivated her to work hard. Bing a doctor was also the goal she was striving for. But this was not the answer he¡¯d asked for. What he¡¯d asked was about the faith and light in her heart. She had no idea who the true idol in her heart was. Because she had not met a person who could conquer her. ¡°Since you haven¡¯t met one yet, I don¡¯t mind bing your idol.¡± This was what made him feel the most happy and proud. Once he became her faith and light, then he would be a unique existence in her heart. This was what he wanted the most! ¡°Young Marshal Mu, then you will have toe up with something that will make me surrender!¡± Mu Feichi sneered a little and paid no attention to her prickly words. ¡°You are not strong enough now. You can¡¯t even beat Li Zn, yet you want to challenge me?¡± ¡°Then just wait! I won¡¯t lose to you.¡± His words had ignited the passionate spirit of battle running through her veins. He squeezed her tender face and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t make me wait for too long.¡± ... Chapter 146 - A Fellow Passenger

Chapter 146: A Fellow Passenger

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Because, after all, Yun Xi was the neglected daughter, Yun Yuanfeng forgot about the parent meeting on Monday afternoon. Liang Xiuqin was happy to attend the parent meeting for Liang Xinyi, and she woke up early Monday morning to get dressed in an expensive suit. She also deliberately told Liang Xinyi in front of Yun Xi that she would definitely be at school to attend her parent meeting that afternoon. Yun Yuanfeng was just heading downstairs, and, hearing what Liang Xiuqin had said and remembering that he had a meeting in the afternoon, he told Liang Xiuqin to go to Yun Xi¡¯s meeting in his ce. Yun Xi nced at her mother, but it was obvious that her mother wasn¡¯t going to treat her as a priority. She treated Liang Xinyi more like her daughter instead. Liang Xinyi glowered at Yun Xi triumphantly, as if she had won something, and raised her chin haughtily. Yun Xi smiled nonchntly, then packed up her books and went out. Her mother was obviously using Liang Xinyi to try and cause trouble for Yun Xi, and the fact that Liang Xinyi could be so smug when she was simply being manipted by Liang Xiuqin was mind-boggling. However, her mother would soon enough find out that Liang Xinyi not only wouldn¡¯t bring her any glory and wealth, but could also be the driving force behind her downfall. Liang Xinyi and Yun Chuhan rode in her father¡¯s car to school, but how about her, the genuine daughter? She had to take the bus from the viplex to school. This bus was specially for taking kids from the viplex to school. The viplex was its first stop, and the school was thest stop. However, most of the students who lived in the viplex were transported by car, and often she was the only one in the entire bus, and she enjoyed it. During the 40-minute drive, she could do more of her reading homework. It was much more rxing than sitting in the middle between Liang Xinyi and Yun Chuhan and being on vignt watch in case they tried to stab her in the back. However, there was someone unexpected on the bus today. As soon as Yun Xi got on the bus, she saw that there was someone else there, and it was someone who she had never seen before. However, his face looked a little unsightly, and it was covered with colorful bruises. The man leaned against the window with his long legs covering two seats. He was resting with his eyes closed. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but look him up and down. He had one ck eye, smeared blood on his forehead, cracked and swollen lips, and blood that still looked wet on his knuckles. From his appearance, it seemed as if he had just been beaten up or he had been fighting with others. Most of the children in the viplex were from wealthy families, and children from the outside dared not easily provoke them. Having been injured so badly, he had probably been beaten up by someone¡¯s father. How much trouble had he gotten into to have been beaten up so badly? Yun Xi walked up to him and sat down. She nced at him and said, ¡°Your hand is still bleeding, and the wound will be infected if it is left untreated.¡± Upon hearing her voice, he slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were cold and piercing and revealed the kingly aura of a person in power. His gaze fell on this girl who was talking to him, and she felt a chill. He simply gave her a nce and then closed his eyes once again as if he hadn¡¯t seen her at all. His attitude was arrogant and impatient. Yun Xi raised her eyebrows in surprise and then, in the spirit of a doctor, she took out gauze, medicine, and disinfectant. As soon as the gauze with disinfectant touched the back of his hand, the man opened his eyes and thrust out his fist in a punching gesture. Yun Xi took a quick step back and sat on the seat behind him. She caught his fist and sped his knuckles. The man seemed to be astonished at the speed of her reaction. Seeing her small tender hand sp the back of his bruised hand, his other hand started to try to punch her again as a reflex, but he stopped at thest second. Supported by the back of the seat, Yun Xi firmly tugged at his elbow and pressed the gauze soaked with disinfectant down on the back of his hand. There was a seat between them, and he ended up sitting still. With his dark gloomy eyes, he stared at the stubborn, nosy girl in front of him. ... Chapter 147 - A Whiff of His Prey

Chapter 147: A Whiff of His Prey

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After quickly taking care of the wound on one hand, Yun Xi raised her head and reached out to pull over his other hand. Her eyes were clear, and there was a stubborn expression on her delicately featured youthful face. Looking up at him, she resembled Bambi taking care of a hunter. In his world, women were all promiscuous bitches. They were obviously afraid of him, but lusted after him nheless. For the sake of money and power, they used all means avable to climb into his bed. He always found their fearful and greedy faces both disgusting and dirty when he looked at them. But the little girl in front of him seemed so pure that he felt his soul stir. At the age of 17 or 18, she had the vivaciousness of a young girl, but she also had an intelligence that seemed beyond her years. If it had been anyone else, just one look from him would have been enough to scare them away, but she¡¯d actually had the courage to approach him. How interesting! Moreover, this girl handled his wounds with skill and speed, so she obviously wasn¡¯t a novice. Such a beautiful little thing had broken into his hunting range. He only vaguely had gotten a whiff of his prey... After bandaging the wound on his hand, she stood up and put a cartoon Band-Aid on his forehead. As she stood up, she could clearly see the man ring at the cartoon Band-Aid in her hand with disgust. She didn¡¯t care whether he liked it or not, and she pressed it directly onto his forehead. ¡°That¡¯s it. Don¡¯t get any water on the wound for the next two days.¡± Then she turned around and stuffed the remaining Band-Aids into the pocket on the chest of his shirt. ¡°These are for you.¡± Feng Yang touched the stupid Band-Aid on his forehead, then cocked his head and stared at the figure of the girl who had returned to her own seat and was reading. This girl didn¡¯t want to talk to him or ask him for thanks. She seemed rather cold and proud. The sunlight outside the bus window fell on her, and she seemed to glow with a faint golden light. She appeared calm and quiet. Her features were delicate and small, and her entire being exuded youthfulness. Unlike his dark world, her world seemed bright. That warm source of light gave him a sense of longing. Soon, the bus stopped at the gate of Jinggao School. He watched her pick up her books and rush off the bus. In the air, there remained a faint pleasant scent of medicine. ... As soon as Yun Xi arrived at the building, all the high school ssmates she met along the way stared at her bizarrely and whispered among themselves. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder who she had offended or who had stirred up trouble for her once again. She ended up slowing down because their staring was making her feel nervous. ¡°That¡¯s the girl who cheated in your ss and got first ce?¡± ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell how she resorted to such unscrupulous means in order to enter the advanced ss.¡± ¡°Everyone is talking about it! How shameless for someone from the countryside.¡± ¡°...¡± After hearing all this cr*p, Yun Xi tugged at her mouth in anger and quickly walked to her ssroom. It seemed as if someone was stirring up trouble for her again. Very well then, she wanted to see who was trying to get her this time. As soon as she entered the ssroom, she saw her ssmates were standing all crowded around. Upon seeing her, their expressions were full of loathing. Yun Xi nced at these ssmates indifferently, and her gaze finally fell on Liang Xinyi. She watched her carefully for a moment, and Liang Xinyi¡¯s smug expression indicated that she was waiting for a good show. If she had done something against Yun Xi, she would have appeared guilty and kept a low profile at the moment. It seemed that this time, it was not Liang Xinyi who was out to get her. Inadvertently, she caught a glimpse of the ss leader, Li Sinuo, and his friend, Yang Lu, together. Upon seeing her nce at them, the two of them shot her a look then quickly turned their heads away and pretentiously took out their books from their desks. The other students in the ss were either gossiping or waiting for the good show. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips into a sneer. Remembering that she had stolen first ce from Li Sinuo, and embarrassed Yang Lu, she realized that these two people were out to get her. Chapter 148 - Kill with a Borrowed Sword

Chapter 148: Kill with a Borrowed Sword

As she arranged her books, Yun Xi wondered how they¡¯d nned on framing her for cheating on the exam. If the rumors alone wouldn¡¯t suffice, then they had to have found a way to frame her. They would need evidence. Suddenly thinking of something, she lowered her head and rummaged through her desk as she carefully tried to remember whether she had lost anything recently. She hadn¡¯t lost anythingtely, but since they were going to try to frame her, they would inevitably have to use some of her personal belongings. What could it be? Suddenly, something shed through her mind, and she remembered her bracelet that had been stolen by Liang Xinyi. That bracelet with her name inscribed on it. Now she understood what was going on! Huh...it seemed that Liang Xinyi intended to use Li Sinuo and Yang Lu to bring her down without getting her own hands dirty. Coincidentally, today was the day of the parents¡¯ meeting, so they¡¯d really picked a good time to mess with her. Her dad wasn¡¯t going toe to the parent meeting, and that gave them a chance to cause a huge ruckus. And as for what role her mother would y here, she was very curious. When her mother came, Yun Xi was certain that she would add fuel to the mes. As for today¡¯s good show, since Liang Xinyi was the mastermind, how could she feel so smug if she¡¯d done it all on her own. The first period was their homeroom teacher¡¯s Chinese ss. The rumors had probably reached him, and the homeroom teacher took a good look at her as soon as ss started. Yun Xi stared back at him without changing her expression. She did so calmly, without the slightest hint of a guilty conscience. It was only a quick nce, but the homeroom teacher chose to believe in her. After all, a student who could write such a brilliant essay with such a sense of righteousness in her tone was not a person who would cheat. Even if the topic of the essay had been known in advance, it was very well written, and he would have given her full marks no matter what. He had taught so many students, so he had the wisdom to tell whether or not a student was really of high caliber. After Chinese ss ended, the homeroom teacher called Yun Xi to his office. The whole ss turned to look at Yun Xi one after another in anticipation of her suffering humiliation. But Yun Xi walked out of the ssroom with an impassive expression as if nothing was wrong. Since autumn was approaching, she was wearing a dark green long-sleeved blouse and a beige long skirt. Her style was vintage yet ssy. The hem of her long skirt swept the desk, and the pure white color of the desk made the skirt appear like a lotus blooming in a lotus pond buting out of the dark soil untarnished. Upon seeing her being called away by the homeroom teacher, Liang Xinyi was so overjoyed that she couldn¡¯t hide her glee. Leaning back in her chair, she could hardly resist the urge to jump up with joy. As long as Yun Xi was driven back to the countryside, she would have everything that belonged to her in the future. Including her identity as the Yun family¡¯sdy. Besides, the Yun family hadn¡¯t announced her identity to the entire upper sses anyway, and she¡¯d only showed her face briefly at the auction. So soon, as long as Liang Xiuqin could find an excuse to say that there had been a case of mistaken identity years before, Liang Xinyi would be known as the daughter of the Yun family. Everything would happen naturally, and no one would doubt it. Thinking of the imminent glory and wealth awaiting her, Liang Xinyi couldn¡¯t help but beam more and more smugly Outside his office, Teacher Xu stood by the window and looked down on the calm, unworried student in front of him. The students in his ss were usually stylishly dressed in designer clothing, but she appeared especially chic in vintage clothing. In his eyes, her appearance was that of a true Jingdu blue-blood family, and her mannerisms bespoke the cultivation and elegant manners of a distinguished family. He did not believe for a second that such a dignified person would cheat for a ce in the advanced ss. ¡°Yun Xi, there are rumors in the school that...¡± ¡°Teacher Xu, when I came in this morning, I heard them gossiping. They said that my scores on the exam had been obtained by cheating, right?¡± ¡°Yes, many students have reported this to me this morning, but I don¡¯t believe this is true.¡± ... Chapter 149 - The Second Place Incumbent

Chapter 149: The Second ce Incumbent

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi was caught off guard, because she¡¯d thought the homeroom teacher was going to question her. ¡°Why would you believe me?¡± Since beginning this new life, she¡¯d realized she could only win the trust of others step by step. It was a rare thing for others to trust her immediately. ¡°As the saying goes, ites from the heart. From the beginning of school until the present, despite being ostracized by your ssmates, you¡¯ve remained calm andposed. Your mannerisms can be truly regarded as noble. I have taught many students from distinguished families, so my impressions are never wrong. Any student who can write an essay like the one you wrote could never be dishonest in character.¡± Yun Xi smiled. To her, these silly shenanigans of her ssmates were nothing more than them acting like children, and she didn¡¯t take them seriously. The uing college entrance examination was the watershed of her life. She could only enter Jingdu University with a high score. Only then could she do what she wanted to do but hadn¡¯t been able to do in herst life. ¡°In contrast, as soon as school started, your cousin started doing all sorts of attention-seeking stuff in front of all her ssmates and hasn¡¯t been acting like a junior in high school at all.¡± Liang Xinyi was digging her own grave, and it had nothing to do with her. She was still useful at the moment, and Liang Xiuqin would continue raising her. But once she failed to get into a good university and became useless, she would have no choice but to return to the country. By that time, Yun Xi would have a firm foothold in Jingdu, and it would be time for her aunt and uncle toe to Jingdu. ¡°Mr. Xu, my dad might note to today¡¯s parent meeting.¡± ¡°What about your mother?¡± ¡°My mother has always thought that I was a scourge. She abandoned me in the countryside at my uncle¡¯s house when I was two years old. In her eyes, only my cousin Liang Xinyi is her daughter. I can only bring bad luck to her. She wille to the parent meeting for Liang Xinyi.¡± ¡°What? How can they be so superstitious during this era? Your cousin...¡± Speaking of Liang Xinyi, Teacher Xu simply had nothing to say. She was dumbfounded! This mother would rather raise someone else¡¯s daughter than raise her own outstanding daughter. ¡°Mr. Xu, at my age, this is the first time I have my dad around to attend my parent meeting. Could you call my dad and make hime to school?¡± Upon hearing this, all of a sudden Teacher Xu felt very sympathetic. He was also a father, and he valued ??his daughter¡¯s parent meetings very much, and he had never been absent from them. This girl had been abandoned in the countryside since she was very young, and all her parents¡¯ meetings had been attended by other people¡¯s parents. It made him feel sad to think about it. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call your dad, and I will convince him toe. You are the number one student in the ss, and I want your dad to speak on the stage.¡± ¡°Thank you, Teacher Xu!¡± Yun Xi lowered her head slightly as her eyes misted up. She began to look forward to this. If her father came to school, there was going to be a good show. ¡°I will take care of this cheating issue. Don¡¯t worry, just continue to study hard.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it!¡± Yun Xi turned around and walked toward the ssroom. As soon as she reached the corner of the stairs, she saw a figure blocking her path. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyes as a face filled with curiosity and exasperation inched toward her face. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Yun Xi stepped back a little and stared at the tomboyish girl in front of her. She had short curly hair, big bright eyes, and dark brown hair that made her appear utterly chic. After looking her up and down, Yun Xi could feel that the girl in front of her had an unusual vibe. She was wearing a linen long-sleeved shirt with denim pants with suspenders and white sneakers. Her attire seemed unremarkable at first nce, but upon closer examination it wasn¡¯t. Only those in the know could tell that her outfit was quite expensive, and her jeans alone cost more than her tuition for the entire school year. ¡°Oh, you are the Yun Xi who pushed my rank down?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows, and, as if remembering something, she said, ¡°Are you Zhao Yumo, the person who always gets second ce?¡± She was surprised that the student who always got second ce was such an...interesting tomboy. ¡°Now, you have robbed me of my ce as the second ce incumbent. Not bad, I¡¯m quite impressed that you¡¯ve dethroned me!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that there had been rumors of me cheating this morning?¡± ... Chapter 150 - I Like to See You Guys Quarreling

Chapter 150: I Like to See You Guys Quarreling

¡°I heard. What about it?¡± Zhao Yumo shrugged, seemingpletely indifferent. In this regard, she was not like Li Sinuo, who had been holding a grudge ever since she¡¯d gotten first ce. On the contrary, Zhao Yumo was frank and carefree and didn¡¯t hold a grudge when she lost. She conceded that her opponent¡¯s abilities outranked hers, rather than self-righteously thinking that she had been robbed of her ranking. ¡°If you cheated, and still managed to take me down, then it simply shows how capable you are. What¡¯s more, I know you didn¡¯t cheat.¡± ¡°How?¡± Yun Xi met her gaze, and her eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. ¡°Because I was in your ssroom, and I saw Li Sinuo from your ss and your cousin...your attention-seeking, brainless cousin, whispering to each other sneakily. I found out after eavesdropping on them that they¡¯ve set up a trap for you.¡± ¡°Oh, great! Thanks for warning me!¡± Upon seeing her low-key reaction, Zhao Yumo was amused. ¡°Huh? Are you not at all curious about how they¡¯re nning to trap you?¡± ¡°You yourself said that my cousin has no brains, so I don¡¯t even have to think to know what she¡¯s nning. Aren¡¯t there rumors of me cheating spreading throughout the entire grade?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but you¡¯re going to let them frame you like this? There is a parents¡¯ meeting today!¡± Yun Xi chuckled lightly, and her cold eyes gleamed with ruthlessness. ¡°Do I look like such a pushover?¡± Zhao Yumo shook her head solemnly and said truthfully, ¡°You don¡¯t look like one at all. But I¡¯m quite curious about how you n to fight back.¡± Yun Xi pushed her away. ¡°Curiosity killed the cat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a cat! Do you want me to help you?¡± Yun Xi nced at her. ¡°Sow nothing, reap nothing. No, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m happy to get dirty, and I¡¯m an expert at these sorts of things. I can crush any rumor.¡± Zhao Yumo ignored her polite refusal and readily agreed to help her. Yun Xi stared at her energetic face, magnanimous and righteous, and for some reason she started to take a liking to this tomboy. ¡°This kind of meddling is not for you, and you should just focus on continuing to be the second ce incumbent. It does suit me well. I like to see you guys quarreling, because then I can save a damsel in distress. How much fun!¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi lifted her eyes, and there was mischief in them. ¡°Then is it interesting to always be the second ce incumbent out of consideration for Zhou Chengzhe?¡± ¡°What do you mean for his sake? My academic abilities dictate that I can only be the second ce incumbent.¡± As if she had been caught red-handed, Zhao Yumo dodged her question with a guilty expression. She was probably used to being straightforward and wasn¡¯t used to lying about her intentions. Her frankness was actually quite endearing. ¡°I asked the teachers to let me study your exam papers. In fact, based on your academic abilities, it¡¯s not impossible for you to get first ce. But on the contrary, you will deliberately answer a few questions wrong every time you take the exam, and you do so on purpose. To put it simply, that is, you control your score every time you take an exam, and ensure that your score is lower than Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s score.¡± Being exposed so directly, Zhao Yumo nced around, then waved her hand at Yun Xi and stopped pretending. ¡°Low-key! Low-key! In fact, I think being the second ce incumbent is pretty cool too.¡± ¡°It is pretty cool. After all, you have an affluent family background. You don¡¯t need to be the first to please your elders. But Zhou Chengzhe is different. He is from a poor family. The school will also waive his tuition if he gets first ce. You are very kind, but it isn¡¯t nice to do too much of this kind of thing. If he finds out, his ego will be bruised.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there still you? It¡¯s not impossible to get first ce with your academic capabilities either! I have also read your exam papers, so the important task of being the second ce incumbent is left to you.¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in vying for first ce with other people.¡± ¡°But now you have not only robbed Li Sinuo of first ce, you have also be a public enemy of the people. I really look forward to how you will refurbish your reputation.¡± ¡°Then wait and see!¡± Yun Xi patted her shoulder. ¡°Study hard, because I alone can¡¯t bear the burden of being the second ce incumbent on my shoulders.¡± Zhao Yumo stared at the figure disappearing at the top of the stairs, then patted her own head. Having found such an interesting opponent, she smiled to herself in delight. ... Chapter 151 - Stole the Exam Papers and Cheated

Chapter 151: Stole the Exam Papers and Cheated

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Yun Yuanfeng received a call from Yun Xi¡¯s homeroom teacher, he thought that Yun Xi had caused trouble at school. After receiving the phone call, he realized that because Yun Xi had gotten first ce, he¡¯d been asked to go to school to tell other parents about Yun Xi¡¯s learning experiences and education. He had been preaching those words on other asions frequently, but it was the first time he would be preaching to other parents. Ever since Yun Xi hade back, she¡¯d really given him so many reasons to be proud. He would be able to show off in front of all those parents today. Yun Ziling and Yun Chuhan had never given him such pride. He couldn¡¯t help but being filled with joy when he thought of the envy and admiration he would receive from the other parents. Coincidentally, he¡¯d also gotten another big project at work today, so he was having a lucky break. After Yun Xi had gone to the Shen family¡¯s house, good things began to follow. It seemed that this daughter had brought him much good fortune. For the first parent meeting, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t let down his girl, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be obedient in the future. After ss, Teacher Xu told Yun Xi the good news. Her father had agreed, as she¡¯d expected. Her dad would never miss such an opportunity to show off. When hees, there will be a good show awaiting. ... The parent meeting happened during the third period of the afternoon, and the parents arrived one after another. Yun Yuanfeng had never attended a parent meeting before, so he didn¡¯t know what time it was supposed to be. All the other parents had arrived, but he was still nowhere to be seen, so the head teacher quickly called him. As the parents arrived and the students were preparing to clear the venue, Yang Lu suddenly stood up. ¡°Mr. Xu, since there are parents who haven¡¯t arrived yet, we might as well wait. A rumor has been spreading throughout the entire grade today. Yun Xi got first ce by cheating and stealing the exam paper. Shouldn¡¯t the school give all the students and parents an exnation?¡± As soon as these words came out, the quiet ssroom suddenly started buzzing. The parents looked at their children and then at the teacher. Finally, everyone unanimously turned to look at Yun Xi, who was sitting at thest table. ¡°Stealing exam papers and cheating, how can the school allow this to happen?¡± ¡°How can such a student stay in school aftermitting such a serious offense?¡± ¡°The person who got first ce stole the exam paper? So then isn¡¯t it because of her that my daughter was squeezed to fourth ce and lost the opportunity to enter the advanced ss?¡± ¡°Such students must be dealt with seriously! Otherwise it will be unfair to other students!¡± ¡°...¡± When it came to spots in the advanced ss, parents became anxious and edgy. They all had grievances and were all very much dissatisfied. In an instant, Yun Xi was swallowed up in the teeth of the storm and became the target of public criticism. Liang Xiuqin nced at Liang Xinyi and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did she really steal the exam paper?¡± Liang Xinyi nodded and smiled a little smugly. ¡°The rumor has been spreading throughout the grade. It¡¯s okay to cheat, but if you stole the exam paper, you will get an academic dishonesty record.¡± Of course Liang Xiuqin understood the seriousness of the matter and sneered with contempt. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that her dad didn¡¯te, otherwise he would see how good of a daughter she really is. If he ever saw such a shameful thing, he would definitely drive her back to the countryside!¡± Teacher Xu nced at the ssroom. Parents stood beside each student, except for Yun Xi, who stood there all alone. ¡°Quiet! Parents must stay calm and quiet!¡± Teacher Xu turned to look at Yang Lu, who was adding fuel to the mes. ¡°Yang Lu, do you have any evidence that Yun Xi stole the exam papers? The storage room was locked.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t talk nonsense if there was no evidence! Before the exam I saw her sneaking up to the academic administration office building alone, and she went back and forth several times. I thought it was because the teacher was looking for her, butter I found out that she had gone to the storage room. When the exam results came out, she had high scores in several subjects, so she must have peeked at the exam papers. ¡°There is no proof, so the teacher can¡¯t believe in your words alone. You said Yun Xi stole the exam papers, but what about the evidence?¡± ¡°I noticed that she had been looking for something for the past few days, so she must have left her stuff in the storage room.¡± ¡°You said she stole the exam papers and was able to get in once, so couldn¡¯t she have gone in again to retrieve her stuff, instead of waiting for you to frame her?¡± ¡°Teacher, you forgot. A few days ago, the school¡¯s storage room was newly equipped with a password-locked anti-theft door. It¡¯s not that easy to get in any more.¡± ... Chapter 152 - How She Could Defend Herself

Chapter 152: How She Could Defend Herself

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Teacher Xu looked at Yang Lu, and suddenly he understood what was going on. It seemed that what Zhao Yumo had said to him was true. All the students in the ss had been upset by Yun Xi¡¯s outstanding grades and hade together to frame her. He nced at the seemingly high-societydy sitting next to Liang Xinyi. Her daughter was being wronged, yet she appearedpletely indifferent. What a mother! She was truly negligent and irresponsible. If he openly defended Yun Xi in front of so many parents, it would only make the students feel that he was being unfair and partial. After pondering the situation, he nced at Yun Xi, who had an impassive expression on her face. ¡°Since you are making these charges, you had better go to the storage room and search it again. If it is proved that Yun Xi did not cheat and you framed Yun Xi, then the school will mete out harsh penalties. You¡¯d better think hard about this.¡± Yang Lu raised her chin with a resolute expression. ¡°It¡¯s the truth, so I have a clear conscience.¡± Besides, the door was equipped with a coded lock, so one couldn¡¯t enter it without the code. She didn¡¯t believe that Yun Xi would have been able to get in and retrieve the bracelet. And even if she could have entered the room, she wouldn¡¯t have known in advance that they would frame her with a bracelet. This time, Yun Xi was dead meat! Given the hard evidence they had, it would be interesting to see how she could defend herself now. As long as they could get her kicked out of the top advanced sses, no one in the ss would hold against her what had happened at the beginning of school. ¡°Good!¡± Seeing her so confident, Teacher Xu sneered to himself. ¡°Then let¡¯s go over there together.¡± The other parents and ssmates also followed them in order to verify whether the usations against Yun Xi were true. Walking at the end of the group, Yun Xi saw Yun Yuanfeng rushing over. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re here!¡± Upon hearing that, Liang Xiuqin and Liang Xinyi turned their heads abruptly, and their eyes were full of the pleasure they were taking in Yun Xi¡¯s problems. ¡°I think that he¡¯s Yun Xi¡¯s father. I¡¯ve heard that he is the vice president of a bigpany and an extremely busy person.¡± ¡°How did he raise such an excellent child?¡± Many of these students¡¯ parents also worked in business, and not many of the busy parents were able to attend the parent meetings in person. Liang Xiuqin listened to them talking about her husband, and their tones of admiration and envy made her proud. She called him from a distance, ¡°Husband, you are here.¡± It seemed that she desperately wanted everyone to know that she was the wife of Vice President Yun. Sure enough, as soon as she spoke, many parents started gossiping about it. Vice President Yun¡¯s wife, as in Yun Xi¡¯s mother? Then why was she simply standing beside another female student whilepletely ignoring what was happening to Yun Xi? Was she afraid of embarrassment, or...maybe she wasn¡¯t her birth mother? The couple came to attend the parent meeting for their two ¡°daughters¡± separately. What an unusuallyplicated rtionship... Yun Yuanfeng saw the crowd of parents and teachers as he approached. He thought they were there to wee him, and he smiled unctuously. ¡°Sorry, sorry, I¡¯mte!¡± Teacher Xu stepped forward to shake hands with Yun Yuanfeng. ¡°Hello, Mr. Yun, I am the homeroom teacher of ss 3, and my surname is Xu.¡± ¡°Hello, Teacher Xu. I¡¯m really sorry for beingte and wasting everyone¡¯s time!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, the parent meeting hasn¡¯t started yet. At this time, there just happens to be something that needs to be dealt with first.¡± ¡°This is...¡± Yun Yuanfeng nced at all the parents who were staring at him, then looked at the homeroom teacher in confusion. ¡°What happened?¡± Before Teacher Xu could speak, Liang Xinyi rushed over to preemptively use Yun Xi. ¡°Uncle, Yun Xi stole the exam papers for the quiz, and she got first ce by cheating.¡± ¡°This...how is this possible!¡± When Yun Yuanfeng heard that Yun Xi had stolen the exam papers and saw so many parents staring at him with questioning eyes, the huge smile on his face instantly vanished and his face grew dark. ... Chapter 153 - Crushing Strength

Chapter 153: Crushing Strength

¡°Yun Xi, what the h*ll is going on? You better exin yourself to me.¡± Yun Yuanfeng felt extremely embarrassed in front of so many parents. When he¡¯d heard that Yun Xi was in trouble, he got very nervous. Yun Xi raised her head, and like a weak and pitiful child who was being bullied, she stared innocently at the angry Yun Yuanfeng. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but I didn¡¯t steal the exam paper.¡± Liang Xinyi erupted, ¡°You and I both came from the countryside. The textbooks in the countryside are very different from those in Jingdu, and the questions are much more difficult here. If you didn¡¯t cheat, how could you get first ce?¡± Yun Xi felt momentarily at a loss for words as she nced at Liang Xinyi. Then she shrugged. ¡°You may be stupid, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m not smart. How can you even begin topare yourself with me?¡± She sounded shocked, as if she couldn¡¯t possibly take a thick opponent like Liang Xinyi seriously. Indeed, first ce in the ss and second-tost ce were worlds apart. There was nothing wrong with such a rebuttal. The ssmates stared as they watched Liang Xinyi futilely trying to provoke Yun Xi, and they couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. Wasn¡¯t this an example of crushing strength? Even if she had indeed cheated by stealing the exam papers, the exam subjects for their junior year of high school weren¡¯t easy, and one couldn¡¯t get first ce without some academic capabilities. After all,pared with Yun Xi¡¯s score, even Li Sinuo¡¯s scores were much less impressive. Even if someone tried to cheat and memorize the answers one by one, there was no guarantee that they would have gotten first ce on the test. That not only required a superhuman memory, but also academic merit. ¡°How dare you! Yun Xi, don¡¯t be so ridiculous. It was you who cheated by stealing the exam papers. If you hadn¡¯t cheated, you might have gottenst ce in the ss on the exam. So what are you gloating about?¡± Yun Xi red at Liang Xinyi with fierceness in her eyes. ¡°Yun Xi, tell me straight out, did you or did you not steal the exam papers?¡± Yun Yuanfeng didn¡¯t want to believe it, nor could he believe it. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyes coldly. Her eyes remained calm, and her tone was resolute. Standing alone by the window, facing everyone with the whole crowd against her, she was resilient and calm. She wasn¡¯t exasperated, nor did she appear guilty. She seemedpletely at ease. Just like the lotus blooming on the lotus pond, a single branch stands out among the dark green lotus leaves, a lonely and proud existence that was so sacred that no one could defile it. ¡°If you didn¡¯t, then why has everyone joined in to say that?¡± At this moment, Yun Yuanfeng was only thinking about saving his own dignity and hadn¡¯t even considered how Yun Xi, his daughter, was feeling. As a father, he didn¡¯t even have the most basic trust in his own daughter. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help feeling a little bit disheartened, and the warmth on her calm face gradually faded. All that was left was contempt and indifference. When Teacher Xu saw the father question his own daughter like that, he couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for the helpless Yun Xi. ¡°Mr. Yun, this is the situation. Some of her ssmates said they saw Yun Xi steal the exam papers, but they have been saying this without any evidence. We are on our way to the storage room to find the evidence, to make certain that they haven¡¯t falsely used Yun Xi.¡± ¡°Then go quickly! She can¡¯t be wrongfully used of such things.¡± Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s desperation and impatience were basically like walking right into Liang Xinyi and Yang Lu¡¯s trap. The two looked at each other sneakily, the expressions on their faces full of pleasure and smugness. When he arrived outside the storage room, Mr. Xu approached the person in charge and asked him to unlock the coded door. ¡°Yang Lu, you keep saying that you saw Yun Xi entering the storage room, so you can enter and look for it.¡± Teacher Xu turned his head and nced at Yang Lu. Now that the situation had developed into such a farce, he might as well y along with her. Yang Lu almost jumped with joy when she heard Teacher Xu call her out to go search for it Before entering, Teacher Xu nced at Yun Xi anxiously. Yun Xi smiled indifferently. Her face waspletely apathetic, and that made Teacher Xu a little worried. After all, he knew there was incriminating evidence inside. ... Chapter 154 - The Bracelet Is False Evidence

Chapter 154: The Bracelet Is False Evidence

Teacher Xu hadn¡¯t taken the bracelet away, because he wanted to see if his star student was capable of handling the situation. She would definitely run into simr incidents in the future. If she didn¡¯t handle it well this time, and she couldn¡¯t hold her own against these kind of schemes, then next time, she would fall into their trap again. He¡¯d also decided to seize this opportunity to discover the mental resilience of his outstanding student. Sure enough, after a while, Yang Lu found the silver bracelet under a desk. ¡°Found it!¡± Standing up, Yang Lu turned to look at Teacher Xu, who was standing behind her looking gloomy. ¡°Teacher Xu, I found a bracelet, which seems to have a name on it.¡± ¡°Whose name?¡± ¡°Yun Xi! The name on the bracelet is Yun Xi. This must be what Yun Xi has been looking fortely.¡± As soon as she¡¯d found the bracelet, Yang Lu couldn¡¯t wait to get out of the storage room and hold the bracelet up for the crowd of parents to see. ¡°I found a bracelet. Yun Xi, is this your bracelet?¡± Yang Lu held up the bracelet and looked at Yun Xi. ¡°It has your name on it.¡± Before Yun Xi could speak, Liang Xiuqin rushed forward and snatched the bracelet. She knew that this was the bracelet that Liang Xinyi had stolen without even having to look at it. She pretended to be shocked. ¡°Yun Xi, it was really you! You really stole the exam papers!¡± Liang Xiuqin gave Yun Xi a disappointed look. ¡°Even if your grades were poor, you can¡¯t do something like stealing exam papers. You are so disappointing.¡± Yun Xi nced at her mother coldly. Her pretentious mannerisms might fool others, but to her it all seemed too ironic. ¡°Mom, this bracelet used to belong to me. But my cousin stole it a long time ago. When she first came to Jingdu, she used the bracelet to pose as me. In order to enter the Yun family as me, my cousin even pushed me off a cliff. If it hadn¡¯t been for the kind people who saved me, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have survived toe to Jingdu.¡± Since she was using the bracelet for her farce, how could Liang Xinyi not y a supporting role in it. Since she was already under the bus, she might as well throw Liang Xinyi under the bus too, since she was the mastermind behind the scenes trying to get others to do the dirty work for her. ¡°Yun Xi! What nonsense are you talking? That¡¯s your stuff. What would I do with your stuff?¡± When she heard Yun Xi throw her under the bus, Liang Xinyi immediately became anxious. ¡°I came to Jingdu just to see my aunt. You are my cousin anyway, so how could you make such a vicious usation against me? If you did something wrong and can admit your mistakes, everyone will forgive you. Do you even have a conscience ndering me like this?¡± ¡°Mom, in regard to whether or not I¡¯m vicious, you should ask Mr. Jiang toe over to rify that. Did you forget that you just offended Mr. Jiang?¡± ¡°You wretched girl, why don¡¯t you just admit that you have done something wrong. Mr. Jiang is very protective of you, so of course he would take your word at face value.¡± Yun Xi smirked coldly and turned to look at Yun Yuanfeng. ¡°Dad, you know who had this bracelet in their possession, right?¡± Upon hearing this question, Yun Yuanfeng was at first caught off guard, but then he suddenly remembered that Liang Xinyi had in fact used this bracelet toe to Jingdu by pretending to be Yun Xi. Afterward, the bracelet had always been in Liang Xinyi¡¯s hands, and Yun Xi didn¡¯t ask for it back. Now it had suddenly appeared in the storage room. So wasn¡¯t it evident that Liang Xinyi was clearly framing Yun Xi? Had Liang Xiuqin acknowledged Yun Xi as her daughter in the first ce, he wouldn¡¯t have offended Mr. Jiang. Upon thinking of all this, he realized what had been going on and how oblivious he had been. Useless bastards! Always giving him trouble! Yun Xi watched her dad give Liang Xinyi a vicious re, and she curled her lips mockingly. ¡°Cousin, this bracelet has been in your hands. If anyone had stolen the exam papers from the storage room, that person would be you.¡± Tugging at her hem, Yun Xi chuckled lightly with a calm and indifferent expression on her face. ¡°You can¡¯t use me of stealing the exam papers just because the bracelet has my name on it, right?¡± Liang Xinyi nced at Yun Yuanfeng and shook her head guiltily. ¡°I didn¡¯t! The bracelet is yours. I never took your stuff.¡± ... Chapter 155 - Such Cr*ppy Evidence

Chapter 155: Such Cr*ppy Evidence

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Your own belongings have been found at the scene of a theft, but now you¡¯re trying to pin the me on me. Yun Xi, you are too shameless!¡± ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t try to wipe your hands clean so fast. There will be a chance for you to exin yourself thoroughlyter.¡± ¡°What is there to exin? Don¡¯t change the subject. You stole the exam paper. You have to give everyone an exnation.¡± ¡°I said I didn¡¯t steal anything. That bracelet has always been in your hands. What if I say you took the bracelet and threw it in there to frame me?¡± Since she had indeed guessed correctly, Liang Xinyi immediately felt as if she were choking. She simply stared at her for a while, not knowing how to refute her. She was afraid that Yun Xi would catch her in a lie if she said something wrong, and she was even more worried that she might identally reveal something by saying too much. Since they were on the same side, when Yang Lu saw that Liang Xinyi had been rendered speechless by Yun Xi, she quickly stood up. ¡°Yun Xi, it wouldn¡¯t matter if you admitted that you did something wrong. Teacher Xu wouldn¡¯t have punished you. How can you pin the me on your cousin now? Why can¡¯t you own up to your deeds?¡± ¡°I will own up to what I do, but as for what I don¡¯t do, don¡¯t even think about pinning the me on me.¡± Yun Xi nced at Yang Lu, this stupid pawn, and she sneered. Her eyes had a fierce and resolute expression. Liang Xinyi tugged at the hem of Liang Xiuqin¡¯s clothes weakly. Since Yun Xi had refused to admit doing anything wrong, it could only be detrimental to her if this kept dragging on. Of course, Liang Xiuqin knew that the bracelet had been nted by Liang Xinyi. She also wanted to see Yun Xi punished, so she naturally stood on Liang Xinyi¡¯s side unconditionally. As long as the results were good, she didn¡¯t mind adding fuel to the mes. ¡°Wretched girl, how dare you try to ruin your cousin¡¯s reputation when you did something wrong. Have you be so horrible after learning the ways of the countryside?¡± Liang Xiuqin stood up angrily and was about to reach out to pull on Yun Xi¡¯s arm, but Yun Xi dodged her easily. Since she couldn¡¯t catch her, Liang Xiuqin¡¯s face grew sour. ¡°Wretched girl, if you stole it, you stole it. If you admit your mistakes, your dad and I can still intercede for you. But if you bber such nonsense to ruin your cousin¡¯s reputation, I will discipline you when we get back home.¡± Yun Xi smirked coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it, so I won¡¯t admit guilt. But...¡± She turned to look at Yang Lu, who was standing on the sidelines with pleasure at Yun Xi¡¯s embarrassment in her eyes, and then looked at Liang Xinyi, who appeared pathetic. Stepping forward, she patted Yang Lu¡¯s arm hard. Yang Lu was caught off guard and red at her. ¡°Why are you hitting me?¡± Yun Xi snorted softly. How stupid. no wonder Liang Xinyi had chosen her as an aplice to stab her in the back without getting her own hands dirty. ¡°I would like to ask you something. This bracelet jingles when you touch it. It was a bracelet I wore when I was a baby, and I had long ago outgrown it. It was a precious collectible item, so why would I carry it around with me instead of keeping it in my drawer? If I had reallye in here and stolen the exam paper, wouldn¡¯t I hear it fall to the ground instead of waiting for your team to frame me? Don¡¯t you think such cr*ppy evidence is rather pathetic?¡± Yang Lu was about to answer her when Yun Xi unceremoniously interrupted her. ¡°Even if I hadn¡¯t heard it drop, Yang Lu, you tell me, you said I entered the storage room. Where did I get in from?¡± ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know? I watched you climb in.¡± With that, Yang Lu walked to the broken window, pointed to it, and said, ¡°This window is broken! You can open it and climb in.¡± Yun Xi sneered and stepped forward, reached out to unlock the window lock, then turned to look at Yang Lu with a smug expression. ¡°It has no lock and is broken. Yes, you can actually climb in from here. Teacher Xu, remember to report to the school administration to change the window lock.¡± ¡°Look! This is the evidence. Yun Xi, I think you should stop making excuses. If you stole it, you stole it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yang Lu, if I¡¯d stolen it, I wouldn¡¯t deny it. However, I want to ask you, do you know what the grudge between me and Liang Xinyi is all about?¡± ¡°What does the grudge between you two have to do with me?¡± Yang Lu didn¡¯t know what Yun Xi was trying to achieve by stalling. Besides, the evidence was in front of her and in front of so many parents, she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything now. ... Chapter 156 - Evidence of Framing

Chapter 156: Evidence of Framing

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You have no idea of the grievances between me and Liang Xinyi, yet you¡¯re willing to help her to do something that is seriously wrong. Are you naive or just in brainless?¡± ¡°What do you mean by saying I¡¯m brainless?¡± Having been insulted by Yun Xi so directly, Yang Lu¡¯s entire face got dark with rage. Compared to Yang Lu¡¯s enraged countenance, Yun Xi¡¯s calm andposed attitude made her appear much more impressive. Yun Xi raised her head and looked at Teacher Xu. ¡°Teacher Xu, Liang Xinyi gave Yang Lu the bracelet, and Yang Lu put the bracelet inside the storeroom to frame me.¡± Just as Teacher Xu was about to answer, Yang Lu¡¯s mother, who hade to the parent meeting, suddenly stood up. ¡°How dare you nder my daughter! You stole the exam paper yourself and refuse to admit it. And now you¡¯re shamelessly making my daughter a scapegoat. You¡¯ve gone way too far.¡± Seeing her daughter getting ndered, Yang Lu¡¯s mother had at first reprimanded Yun Xi, and then she startedmbasting Liang Xiuqin. ¡°As a mother, how do you discipline your children to have such an ill-behaved daughter? She¡¯s only in her junior year of high school, but is already stealing exam papers. Who knows what she¡¯ll be doing when she grows up. And she¡¯s ndering my daughter as well, how shameless.¡± Teacher Xu couldn¡¯t stand this anymore and said, ¡°Please let¡¯s control this conversation.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Anyone with eyes can see what¡¯s going on. What do you all think?¡± All the other parents thought Yang Lu¡¯s mother¡¯s words were a little harsh. Before the facts were clear, these parents were unwilling to add salt to the wounds of someone who was down on their luck. However, with the approval of several other parents, Yang Lu¡¯s mother continued making angryments, and her eyes were full of contempt and loathing for Yun Xi. Disregarding what the other parents thought, Teacher Xu asked, ¡°Yun Xi, you said Yang Lu threw the bracelet into the storage room. Do you have any evidence?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be using a brainless person like Yang Lu without evidence.¡± With that said, Yun Xi turned her head and retrieved a sapphire blue piece of wool from the iron frame of the ss window. ¡°Yang Lu is wearing a sapphire blue sweater today, the newest product of a certain name brand. She is the only one in the school to have worn it. This kind of clothing looks beautiful, but it has a big disadvantage. That is...it is especially easy to get caught on windows, walls, nails, etc.¡± Yang Lu paled when she saw the piece of woolen thread that Yun Xi was holding. ¡°Why do you say that that wool came from my sweater? With so many students in the school, who knows whose clothes got caught on the window ledge?¡± ¡°Yang Lu, do you need me to show everyone where your sweater got hooked?¡± Yun Xi quickly stretched out her right arm and turned Yang Lu¡¯s arm over with a flip of her wrist. There was indeed a long string of threads on the back of her sleeve, which was behind her arm so she hadn¡¯t even noticed it. ¡°The evidence is on your arm. Yang Lu, what do you want to say for yourself?¡± Yang Lu nced at it, then in a panic she raised her head anxiously with her eyes flickering. All the parents who were standing around looked at the run in the sweater and then at the wool in Teacher Xu¡¯s hand. They seemed to understand something immediately, and suddenly they all started buzzing. ¡°How shocking, she threw the bracelet inside the storage room to frame her!¡± ¡°Obviously, this has all been a false usation saying that Yun Xi stole the exam paper.¡± ¡°Framing and ndering her ssmate...who knows what she¡¯ll grow up to be since she¡¯s already so calcting at such a young age!¡± ¡°...¡± The parents all started buzzing and talking about the situation, and Yang Lu¡¯s mother, who had been overbearing before, suddenly became anxious. ¡°What nonsense are you all bbering about? How could my daughter do such a thing?¡± Yang Lu also shouted in an aggrieved manner, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! I must have identally caught my sleeve on the window when I walked over here.¡± Someone in the group of parents couldn¡¯t take this any longer and sneered, ¡°When you walked over just now, you weren¡¯t anywhere near the window!¡± ¡°Moreover, if you hadn¡¯t raised your hand to open the window and close the window, the wool wouldn¡¯t have been hooked like it was.¡± ¡°Everyone has eyes and can see what¡¯s going on. You might be blind, but that doesn¡¯t mean that other people are also blind.¡± ¡°...¡± ... Chapter 157 - I Dont Accept Your Apology

Chapter 157: I Don¡¯t ept Your Apology

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi nced at Yang Lu¡¯s astonished expression and smirked. ¡°Yang Lu, it seems that you really have no brains. Liang Xinyi used you as a pawn to help her deal with me. Once I was charged with stealing the exam papers, I would definitely have been punished. Then she would have a valid reason to tell my mother to drive me back to the countryside, and she could rece me in the Yun family. However, if you were caught trying to frame me, the person who would be punished would not be her, but you, because you threw the bracelet in the storeroom to frame me. She would be able to wipe herself clean of the matter, while you would be the scapegoat. She didn¡¯t have to do anything, but she would get all the benefits. What about you? What would you get?¡± Teacher Xu helped add salt to the wound. ¡°You ndered and framed Yun Xi. The rumors about stealing exam papers had an extremely detrimental effect on her. Yang Lu, you not only have to apologize to Yun Xi, but you also have to ept the school¡¯s disciplinary actions. Getting disciplinary actions in your third year of high school will directly affect your admission to university.¡± ¡°No! Teacher Xu, it had nothing to do with me! Liang Xinyi did it all!¡± As soon as she heard that it would affect her admission to university, Yang Lu immediately panicked and tried to absolve herself of the matter. ¡°Teacher Xu, it was Liang Xinyi who gave me the bracelet and made me frame Yun Xi! It was her. It was her idea. It had nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°She told you to frame her, so you framed her? Do you have any grievances against Yun Xi? If I remember correctly, she never did anything to offend you.¡± ¡°Yes...I admit. I was intolerant and despised her when school started. Later, when she got first ce in the ss, all the other ssmates made fun of me, saying that I¡¯m narrow-minded.¡± ¡°You really are narrow-minded.¡± Teacher Xu snorted coldly and turned to look at Liang Xinyi, who was hiding behind Liang Xiuqin. ¡°Liang Xinyi, as Yun Xi¡¯s cousin, you ndered and framed your cousin. How immoral! I will report this matter to the principal, and there will be severe school disciplinary action.¡± When Liang Xiuqin heard that there would be severe school disciplinary action, she became worried that Liang Xinyi would be driven away by Yun Yuanfeng. If she left, she would lose her pawn against Yun Xi, so she walked over in a hurry. ¡°Mr. Xu, there must be some mistake! How could Xinyi frame her cousin? This...¡± Liang Xiuqin¡¯sst-ditch effort made Yun Yuanfeng feel that this despicable woman was truly petty. ¡°Shut up!¡± Before Liang Xiuqin could finish her words, Yun Yuanfeng interrupted her furiously. His face flushed with anger as he red at Liang Xiuqin, as if he wished he could burn a hole through her. ¡°Liang Xiuqin, you¡¯d better remember that Yun Xi is your daughter! Helping other people¡¯s daughters frame your own daughter? You might not be ashamed, but I am beyond humiliated.¡± ¡°Husband, I...¡± Being reprimanded by her husband in front of so many parents and getting publicly humiliated because of Yun Xi, that wretched girl, she felt that she was truly suffering because of this scourge. Being chewed out like this made Liang Xiuqin feel embarrassed and humiliated. She wanted to dig a hole to hide in. ¡°Don¡¯t think that this girl can bring you anything. With the second-tost grades in the ss, this immoral behavior framing her cousin, thoughts of nothing but stirring up drama in her head, andpletely without any intention of focusing on her studies, she will only bring you down.¡± Yun Yuanfeng snorted coldly. If he hadn¡¯te to the parents¡¯ meeting today, he wouldn¡¯t have ever heard about how these others had nned on framing Yun Xi. ¡°Teacher Xu, please carry out school disciplinary action ording to protocol for today¡¯s affairs. Our Yun Xi has an upright character and top-notch grades. We can¡¯t let her be wronged for nothing.¡± Yun Xi was the daughter who brought him pride and glory. Liang Xinyi was nothing. ¡°Mr. Yun, rest assured. We won¡¯t let Yun Xi be wronged for nothing.¡± ¡°Also, Liang Xinyi, I order you to apologize to Yun Xi immediately. Next time you do something like this, you will be sent back to your vige.¡± ¡°Uncle...¡± Liang Xinyi bit her lip, and her expression was full of aggrieved resentment. In order to stay in Jingdu, she had to humble herself and apologize to Yun Xi. ¡°Yun Xi, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong...¡± Yun Xi smirked coldly. ¡°Liang Xinyi, first you push me off a cliff, and now you have ndered and framed me. I don¡¯t ept your apology.¡± ... Chapter 158 - I Dont Like to Do Shameless Things

Chapter 158: I Don¡¯t Like to Do Shameless Things

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You!¡± Liang Xinyi hadn¡¯t expected Yun Xi to be so unforgiving. Wretched girl! That ungrateful thing! Now that she had the upper hand, she wasn¡¯t going to show any mercy. Yun Xi nced at Liang Xinyi¡¯s venomous countenance and smirked mockingly. In the future, Liang Xinyi would still try to throw her under the bus. Also, Yang Lu, who had been dragged down into the depths, would never forgive her. Although Li Sinuo was not directly involved, what had happened today was enough to send her a warning. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t going to show any mercy toward those who offended her. Yun Xi turned her head to look for Li Sinuo in the crowd, and her piercing gaze made Li Sinuo feel chills down her back. Changing the expression in her eyes, Yun Xi said to her homeroom teacher, ¡°Mr. Xu, we have dyed this parent meeting for too long. Let¡¯s all go back to the ssroom and continue.¡± Teacher Xu nodded and spoke to the parents. Everyone turned around and went downstairs. Just as Teacher Xu was about to leave, Yang Lu¡¯s mother suddenly pulled him aside. ¡°Mr. Xu, my daughter was being manipted, so please don¡¯t punish her. It won¡¯t be easy for her to get into university with her grades. If she is disciplined again, whether she can even be admitted will be a problem. She¡¯s your student, so you have to help her.¡± ¡°Excuse me, Madame, Yun Xi is also my student and someone else¡¯s daughter. Why didn¡¯t you think about that just now when you were talking so viciously?¡± Now that her own daughter had been exposed as the culprit, she seemed to have forgotten that she¡¯d been mocking others for bad behavior moments before. How could she shamelesslye begging for mercy now? ¡°I did go a little overboard earlier, but my daughter has also been manipted. Teacher Xu, you are her homeroom teacher. You must help her!¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to apologize to me. It is Yun Xi who was framed, not me.¡± Yang Lu¡¯s mother turned her head to look at Yun Xi, who appeared impassive. She had been contemptuous toward her moments before, but now she had to forsake her pride and apologize. ¡°Yun Xi, you and Yang Lu are ssmates. This time, she was in the wrong. She was also manipted by your cousin. She didn¡¯t mean to nder you. Please plead with Teacher Xu to let Yang Lu off the hook this time. She promises that she will never act so shamelessly again.¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, the person who has the obligation to handle this matter is not me. I believe that Teacher Xu will handle it impartially. I won¡¯t hold a grudge against Yang Lu for framing me. After all, I¡¯m her ssmate. As for what should be done, Teacher Xu knows. The responsibility is not on Yang Lu, do you understand?¡± Yang Lu¡¯s mother nodded at her ambivalently, then turned to look at Teacher Xu who was also nodding at her. Suddenly she understood. She was indirectly pleading for Liang Xinyi. ¡°Thank you. Thank you. I spoke too harshly just now. Please don¡¯t hold a grudge.¡± Yang Lu¡¯s mother hurriedly pulled Yang Lu over and asked her to apologize to Yun Xi. Liang Xiuqin saw that Yun Xi was helping someone else¡¯s daughter, but didn¡¯t help her cousin, so she rushed forward and yanked at Yun Xi¡¯s sleeve. ¡°You wretched girl, you¡¯re helping outsiders. Helping others instead of helping your cousin. Are you so vindictive that you want to see her being punished?¡± Liang Xinyi¡¯s grades were poor, so coupled with this punishment, she probably couldn¡¯t be admitted to a good university. That meant she wouldn¡¯t be able to climb the socialdder for the rest of her life. What use would she have for her then? Liang Xiuqin shamelessly forgot who had been the one who¡¯d caused this ruckus in the first ce. Yun Xi frowned and turned her head. Her cold eyes fell on the arm her mother was tightly pinching. Reaching out her hand, she clenched her fist and mmed hard at the acupuncture points on her mother¡¯s arm. Liang Xiuqin suddenly felt her wrist go numb and let go. ¡°Liang Xinyi will receive school disciplinary action because she asked for it. If I interceded for her, I would have no self-respect. Mom, I am not like you. I don¡¯t like to do shameless things.¡± ¡°You...you wretched girl!¡± Liang Xiuqin was about to reach out and p Yun Xi in the face, but Yun Yuanfeng had already rushed forward and pulled her aside aggressively. ¡°What a shame! Get out!¡± Yun Yuanfeng dragged Liang Xiuqin downstairs, for fear that she would stir up more trouble. ¡°Teacher Xu, we won¡¯t be participating in today¡¯s parent meeting. I really can¡¯t afford to suffer any more embarrassment. I will have to leave the responsibility of handling Yun Xi¡¯s affairs to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will handle them properly and will not let my student suffer any injustice.¡± ... Chapter 159 - The Winner Is King, the Loser an Outlaw

Chapter 159: The Winner Is King, the Loser an Ouw

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Walking up the stairs quickly, Yun Yuanfeng held onto Liang Xiuqin firmly, dragging her away with a furious expression on his face. All the parents who passed them looked at them with contempt on their faces. Someone who knew Yun Yuanfeng asked pointedly, ¡°Vice President Yun, she is Yun Xi¡¯s stepmother, right?¡± ¡°Only a stepmother could be so vicious to someone else¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°No matter how vicious she is, it doesn¡¯t make sense to be nice to someone else¡¯s daughter, but treat your own daughter so terribly.¡± ¡°If my daughter got first ce in the ss, I would be willing to pamper her like a princess!¡± ¡°...¡± All the parents on their way downstairs talked loudly in front of Liang Xiuqin. Yun Yuanfeng already felt shamed enough, but he was caught off guard that some of them actually knew who he was. They were making fun of this scandal, and, for him, the degree of humiliation was equivalent to that of being stripped naked in front of everyone. He felt humiliated to the core of his bones, not to mention his face. Shame, shattered self-esteem, and anger suddenly turned into a prairie fire of rage! Yun Yuanfeng frowned. He had always been proud. As a vice president, he was used to being treated obsequiously by various bosses and investors. He had always been in a position of glory and high status. Today, because of this idiot Liang Xiuqin, he had suffered such awkwardness and humiliation. Even though he had nned to make a speech today concerning his experiences, he was way too embarrassed to step onto the podium now. Liang Xiuqin fumed with rage as she listened to the sarcastic remarks from the other parents, but just as she was about to say something, she flinched as she saw Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s murderous re. Throughout their many years of marriage, she had never seen Yun Yuanfeng as angry as he was today. He was so angry that he wanted to kill her. She got frightened and hurried up the stairs. What she wasn¡¯t looking forward to was that she knew that she would have to endure Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s boiling rage when she returned home. It was all because of that wretched girl that she had been so embarrassed and humiliated today! She was going to deal with Yun Xi when she got home from school. ... At the door of the storage room, Yang Lu gave Liang Xinyi a vicious warning and told her to wait. Turning her head and ncing at Yun Xi gratefully, she let go of her grudge against her. Moments before, she¡¯d ndered and framed Yun Xi. But not only did Yun Xi not take the opportunity to make her suffer, she¡¯d also pleaded with the homeroom teacher for mercy toward her. She would remember this favor. After everyone had left, Yun Xi looked at Liang Xinyi, who was standing by the railing, and walked forward slowly. ¡°Liang Xinyi, if you hadn¡¯t dug your own grave, none of this would have happened. I warned you before. You¡¯vemitted a crime against me again this time. Do you think I will hold back toward you now?¡± Liang Xinyi gritted her teeth and red at her, then spat out, ¡°Wretched girl! You just wait for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting! Next time, don¡¯t use such amateur tactics. If you want to frame me, you have to make sure you don¡¯t get implicated yourself. Silent but deadly is the most brilliant method of all.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug!¡± ¡°I won this time. The winner is king, and the loser an ouw, so why can¡¯t I be smug?¡± Yun Xi smirked coldly, then stared at Liang Xinyi¡¯s sheepish and resentful expression. ¡°Liang Xinyi, do you still think that as long as my mother sees you as a lucky star, you can securely stay in the Yun family?¡± Liang Xinyi was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t know how to answer. With the farce that had happened today, she was so embarrassed that she wasn¡¯t sure whether Liang Xiuqin would allow her to stay at the Yun family¡¯s house. Now, she could only lessen her guilt by pinning all the me on Yun Xi. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that in terms of whether or not you can stay in the Yun family¡¯s house, I have the final say. I can easily send you to eternal damnation. Plus, even if I don¡¯t do anything, my dad or my mother will make you go back to the countryside very soon. Don¡¯t think that my mother supporting you is everything, because my mother still has to listen to my dad. And my dad, in the end, has to ask me for favors. In order not to make me feel aggrieved, he will make you go back to the countryside. Do you think that he won¡¯t actually do so?¡± ¡°You! Yun Xi, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Yun Xi sneered and patted Liang Xinyi¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s best you keep a low profile before the college entrance examination. Otherwise, I will make you go back the same way you came.¡± ... Chapter 160 - Yun Xi, You Are a Natural-Born Strategist

Chapter 160: Yun Xi, You Are a Natural-Born Strategist

Liang Xinyi had naively assumed that her aunt would continue to support her, but unfortunately she was nothing but a chess piece who was still useful at the moment. Once she lost her value, she would be abandoned. Standing on the stairs, Yun Xi watched Liang Xinyi going downstairs. The more enraged she was at this moment, the more happy Yun Xi felt. p, p. Apuse sounded from the left. Yun Xi turned her head and saw Zhao Yumo, who appeared to have nothing better to do than watch the goings-on. ¡°What a wonderful farce!¡± Zhao Yumo came over and stood beside Yun Xi with a cynical expression on her face as she leaned against the railingzily. ¡°How unexpected that you, who seemed like a gentle little white rabbit, have such a tough side. It seems true that even rabbits will bite people when they are pushed over the edge.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a little white rabbit!¡± Yun Xi gave her a sulky look. Zhao Yumo must have heard her threatening Liang Xinyi just now, so she didn¡¯t bother continuing to pretend. Perhaps it was because she believed from the bottom of her heart that Zhao Yumo would not be her enemy that she let down her guard and showed her true colors. ¡°If I¡¯m a little white rabbit, then you are a sly little fox!¡± Zhao Yumo turned her head and stared at Yun Xi with awe. ¡°You overestimate me!¡± ¡°No, Yun Xi, your potential is limitless. You are witty enough, and you have the means as well as the courage. I am very fortunate not to be your enemy.¡± Liang Xinyi had been trying to sabotage her without getting her own hands dirty, but she¡¯d seem through her entire scheme. She¡¯d even gotten rid of Yang Lu as Liang Xinyi¡¯s pawn first, and, by using her own pawn against her, she¡¯d let Liang Xinyi dig her own grave. With this farce, she¡¯d refurbished her reputation and won everyone¡¯s sympathy. They not only hadn¡¯t taken advantage of her, but they¡¯d also suffered public humiliation, and they¡¯d have to ept the school¡¯s punishment. Her father, her scumbag mother, and Liang Xinyi were all chess pieces in her hands. She¡¯d used Liang Xinyi, made her father deal with her mother, and also won over Yang Lu, a ssmate who had been resentful of her. She had been aware of what was going on the entire time and calmly stayed in control of the entire situation. She had theposure of a natural-born strategist. Zhao Yumo doubted that she would have known how to deal with this matter so well. Yet all Yun Xi had done was use a piece of wool to settle the matter handsomely. Yun Xi smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m also very d that you aren¡¯t my enemy.¡± Zhao Yumo had a straightforward disposition that she liked. There were too many drama queens around her, and she didn¡¯t want people she cared about to be catty toward her. That sort of life was too exhausting. ¡°If we can¡¯t be enemies, perhaps we can be friends?¡± Zhao Yumo smiled brightly and reached out to her to shake hands. ¡°Zhao Yumo, the second ce incumbent.¡± ¡°Yun Xi, the second ce incumbent who shall seed you.¡± At the moment Zhao Yumo never imagined that one day in the future, when the Zhao family fell apart due to internal conflict, Yun Xi would actually help her secure her position as the Zhao family¡¯s heiress. ... On Friday morning, after waking up, old Madame Chen suddenly found that she had regained feeling in her legs! She was even able get up from the bed and get into the wheelchair without someone supporting her. Upon seeing that her legs were working, Mrs. Chen was so excited that she shouted, ¡°Chen Chen! Wan Yun! Come here!¡± Jiang Wanyun and her husband, who had just gotten up, heard her voice, and, thinking that something was wrong, they hurried over. ¡°Mom, what happened?¡± As soon as Chen Ziliang opened the door, he saw his mother standing up. He waspletely stunned. ¡°Mom, you can stand up now!¡± Chen Ziliang turned to look at his wife excitedly. Jiang Wanyun was also startled and came forward to help. Old Madame Chen interrupted her, took a few cautious steps, then sat back on the bed happily after making sure that her legs could indeed move. She raised her head to look at her son and daughter-inw with a joyful smile. ¡°I¡¯m cured! That girl Yun Xi really cured my illness!¡± Chapter 161 - Cant Let Their Savior Suffer Grievances

Chapter 161: Can¡¯t Let Their Savior Suffer Grievances

Chen Yichen heard his grandma¡¯s voice and hurried up the stairs. ¡°Grandma...¡± Looking at Mrs. Chen, who was now able to stand up, Chen Yichen looked astonished. So many doctors in the hospital had said that she needed surgery, but Yun Xi had only used Chinese medicine and foot massage to cure her. ¡°Grandma, you can stand up! Yun Xi¡¯s medical skills are truly amazing.¡± Not only was she skilled with a scalpel, but she also understood theplexities of Chinese medicine. She really amazed him. He thought about how calm and confident she was when she treated people. At that moment, he felt that this girl was a dazzling and radiant being. Jiang Wanyun also sighed with awe. ¡°Yes! We definitely didn¡¯t expect this girl to have such good medical skills at such a young age. She cured you without surgery.¡± When she¡¯d witnessed her performing surgery on the train, she¡¯d felt doubtful and panicky. She¡¯d never thought that she could actually save her son¡¯s life. Now that the old Madame had stood up again without undergoing surgery, this was another great favor she had done for the Chen family. The pain and danger of surgery had been sessfully avoided, and old Madame Chen was full of gratitude now. They hadn¡¯t had any hope. They¡¯d never expected her to actually be cured. ¡°Chen Chen, hurry up and go to the Yun family¡¯s house to pick up Yun Xi. We have to thank her profusely.¡± ¡°Okay, Grandma!¡± As soon as Chen Yichen responded, Jiang Wanyun stopped him. ¡°Chen Chen, wait a moment.¡± Jiang Wanyun looked at old Madame Chen. ¡°Mom, you have already seen what kind of person Yun Xi¡¯s mother was at the auction. If Chen Chen personally invites Yun Xi toe over, I¡¯m afraid she will try to manipte Yun Xi again. At that time, it would be our fault if Yun Xi was wronged.¡± Only then did old Madame Chen remember that Yun Xi hade over to apologize for her mother and cousin. Obviously she was the one who had been aggrieved, but she had been forced toe and plead forgiveness for the mistakes of her outrageous mother and cousin. What an oundish family! The Chen family didn¡¯t care about money because they had more than enough. Yun Xi had saved Grandma, and her kindness must be repaid. But it must be Yun Xi who received their gratitude, not her family members, who have not done anything but still wanted to take advantage of her all the time. Since she had been their savior, they wouldn¡¯t let her suffer any grievances. ¡°Chen Chen...¡± As soon as old Madame Chen had spoken, Chen Yichen patted the back of her hand tofort her. ¡°Grandma, your grandson knows what to do, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m going to invite Yun Xi toe over.¡± ... As soon as Yun Xi ran up to the sentry post, she saw Mu Feichi¡¯s car drive down from the mountain not far away. The guard at the sentry post received the news from the gate of the viplex and came out from the sentry post box. ¡°Miss Yun, the eldest son of the Chen family is at the gate of the viplex, and he is inviting you to go over to his home.¡± Yun Xi paused. ¡°How did you find me here?¡± ¡°We all know that you usually run in the morning at this time, so the doorman called and asked us to let you know.¡± She herself probably didn¡¯t know it yet, but she had quite the reputation throughout Tianyu Mountain. In private, many guards watched videos of her running through the mountains. They also closely watched her inbat as a reference to further develop their ownbat skills. ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you!¡± Yun Xi turned her head and nced at the figure getting out of the car, who the guard saluted respectfully. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Feichi turned his head and nced at the guard. ¡°The eldest son of the Chen family is at the gate of the viplex, looking for Miss Yun...¡± The guard noticed that when Young Marshal Mu heard the name of the eldest son of the Chen family, his eyes sharpened in an instant. He really didn¡¯t have the guts to continue his sentence. Mu Feichi turned his head, and his sulky eyes were sharply fixed on Yun Xi¡¯s flushed face, and he asked her in an interrogative tone, ¡°Why is he looking for you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably because of old Madame Chen¡¯s illness. It has almost been a week, and I nned on visiting her today anyway.¡± ¡°Get in the car.¡± Mu Feichi said coldly and turned around to enter the car. ... Chapter 162 - I’ve Encountered My Love Rival

Chapter 162: I¡¯ve Encountered My Love Rival

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mu Feichi¡¯s car stopped beside Chen Yichen¡¯s car. Yun Xi lowered the window, reached out, and knocked on the window of the driver¡¯s seat. Chen Yichen lowered the car window and saw Yun Xi, but before he could rejoice, he saw Young Marshal Mu sitting in the driver¡¯s seat with a sulky expression on his face. ¡°Yun Xi...Young Marshal Mu? You...¡± ¡°I just bumped into Young Marshal Mu when I was on my morning run. I heard that you were looking for me because of the old Madame¡¯s illness?¡± ¡°Yes, Grandma woke up early this morning and suddenly found that she could stand up. Little Yun, you are truly amazing!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go see the old Madame now!¡± As she said this, Yun Xi could keenly feel a pair of piercing eyes fixated on her back. Coughing softly, she then said, ¡°Young Marshal Mu said he also wants to go check on the old Madame, so let me go with him in his car.¡± She was certain that if she dared to get out of his car and get into the eldest young master¡¯s car, he would definitely teach her a lesson. For the sake of everyone, she decided it was best that she be obedient lest she offend him again. Chen Yichen looked disappointed, but he concealed it well and smiled at Yun Xi. ¡°Then I will wait for you at the door of my house.¡± As soon as he¡¯d finished speaking, he started the car, which sped away like an arrow. Mu Feichi kept up with him, and there was no conversation on the way. The ambience in the car was a bit stiff. ... At the entrance to the Chen family¡¯s mansion, Chen Yichen came over and opened the door for her as soon as the car came to a stop. Yun Xi was a little caught off guard and reflexively turned her head to look at the sulky face of the man in the driver¡¯s seat. Then she got out of the car. She turned to look at the man who was getting out of the car and shot Chen Yichen a meaningful look. Chen Yichen understood what she meant and hurriedly asked the housekeeper toe wee them Mu Feichi nced at Yun Xi, who was still standing on the side. There was a certain fierceness in his piercing eyes. ¡°What are you standing there for? Waiting for me to invite you in?¡± ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Yun Xi raised her head and quickly followed Chen Yichen. In the living room, Chen Ziliang and Jiang Wanyun were already waiting. When they saw Young Marshal Muing in, they quickly stood up. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, wee... Uncle Chen, bring out the tea!¡± Mu Feichi turned his head and said to the housekeeper, ¡°Let¡¯s prepare breakfast instead, since probably no one has had breakfast yet.¡± ¡°Okay! I will tell the kitchen to prepare it immediately!¡± The butler answered readily, for fear of neglecting this noble guest. Chen Ziliang dared not neglect this distinguished guest, who rarely showed his face publicly, and politely invited Mu Feichi to sit on the sofa. ¡°Since I¡¯m here, let¡¯s go and see the old Madame first.¡± ¡°Okay. This way please.¡± Chen Ziliang led Yun Xi and Mu Feichi upstairs. After all three of them were upstairs, Chen Yichen said to his mother, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you think that Young Marshal Mu has beening to our house quite frequentlytely?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Wanyun nced at her son. ¡°Yun Xi just came here in Young Marshal Mu¡¯s car. I feel that I¡¯ve encountered my love rival.¡± ¡°You mean Young Marshal and Yun Xi...¡± Jiang Wanyun nced toward the stairs, where no one was in sight, and shook her head with a smile. ¡°Impossible! The difference in age between Young Marshal Mu and Yun Xi is much greater than the age difference between you and Yun Xi. Plus, he is also the Young Marshal of Country C. He has noble status. He could get any girl in the world that he wanted. It is impossible for him to fancy Yun Xi.¡± ¡°Yun Xi is so amazing, and I fancy her too, so why wouldn¡¯t he?¡± As he said this, Chen Yichen felt a little ufortable. Between man and man, sometimes simple eye contact and gesture, or even vibe, could make them sense their indirect hostility toward one another. Ever since Yun Xi had rescued him, Young Marshal Mu had never been pleasant toward him. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. He is not you. Besides, didn¡¯t your cousin look down on Yun Xi? Young Marshal Mu is a person who has experienced war, and his world is not something we can enter. A person like him has different values from you and me, and his criteria for choosing a wife would definitely be different.¡± Chen Yichen thought about it for a while. Sometimes, men had different tastes in women. But sometimes, they were surprisingly consistent! He hoped he was overthinking it. Chapter 163 - Earnest and Attentive

Chapter 163: Earnest and Attentive

Yun Xi carefully checked out old Madame Chen and confirmed that there were no major problems. She was certain that surgery was no longer needed. ¡°That¡¯s great! Girl, you are really our lucky star.¡± Old man Chen was standing by his wife¡¯s side, gazing at Yun Xi gratefully. He was thinking to himself that if the Jiang family¡¯s grandson didn¡¯t want to marry Yun Xi, Chenchen should marry her. ¡°Grandpa Chen, don¡¯t tease me. It¡¯s already very heartwarming that you all aren¡¯t worried about me jinxing you and have been so kind toward me.¡± Old Madame Chen patted Yun Xi¡¯s arm affectionately. ¡°You silly girl, how can you worry about what those idiots say? Everything is about fate. If there was no fate, everything else would be meaningless.¡± Yun Xi smiled and nodded. ¡°You are absolutely right!¡± At the old Madame¡¯s age, things that others couldn¡¯t fathom seemed very clear. Yun Xi¡¯s mother was so superstitious that she hade to hate her own daughter. It was evident that superstition was just an ignorant belief. ¡°Old Madame, I have written down the form for a herbal tea. This tea has the effect of promoting blood cirction and removing blood clots. It also treats chest pain to promote bnce of the heart and yang. Coronary heart disease and angina are treated simrly to chest pain in Chinese medicine. This tea should be used to treat chest pain, lumps, and agglomerations. It also cleanses the blood, strengthens blood vessels, protects the heart and brain, nourishes the heart, and calms the mind.¡± The old Madame took the form and nced at the list of ingredients. There were more than a dozen kinds of Chinese medical ingredients, such as Danshen, which wasn¡¯t expensive, and all of them had the portions listed as well. She could tell that the person who had written this form was earnest and attentive. ¡°I¡¯ll instruct Uncle Chen to go to the pharmacy and have this tea prepared ording to my instructions. I¡¯ll have him put it in a teapot, and you should drink it every day. It is very beneficial for elderly people. Grandpa Chen should drink it too.¡± ¡°All right. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± The old Madame nodded. ¡°Girl, I called you over so early. Have you eaten breakfast yet? I can stand up now, so help me downstairs and let¡¯s have breakfast together.¡± As she said this, old Madame Chen used her hand to help her to stand up. She turned her head and smiled as she looked at Young Marshal Mu, who was wearing a solemn expression. ¡°Thank you foring to visit this illdy. If you¡¯d like, let¡¯s go downstairs and have breakfast together.¡± Mu Feichi nodded and nced at Yun Xi. ¡°Okay!¡± At breakfast, Yun Xi sat next to the old Madame and talked with her about her health maintenance. They discussed supplements and herbal remedies. In herst life, she had studied herbal remedies a lot for her grandfather, and now that knowledge hade in handy. The old Madame¡¯s illness had been cured, and she¡¯d repeatedly expressed her gratitude. Yun Xi remained very modest about it. The best reward she could receive was the protection and affection of the Chen family. As they were eating breakfast, the housekeeper came in to announce, ¡°Grandpa, old Madame, old man Jiang and second young master Jiang havee to visit.¡± ¡°Wee them to the living room and serve tea,¡± old man Chen instructed her. Old Madam Chen, thinking about Jiang Henglin¡¯s attitude toward Yun Xi at the auction, frowned slightly and looked at Yun Xi nervously. ¡°Girl, if that kid from the Jiang family dares to bully you, Grandma will have your back!¡± From how she was referring to herself as Grandma, Yun Xi could tell that the old woman was really fond of her. For so many years, she had never enjoyed the affection of so many elders, so Yun Xi was moved. When Mr. Jiang came to the Chen family¡¯s house, he acted like he was in his own backyard. Upon hearing that Young Marshal Mu was also there, he led his grandson into the dining room. Mu Feichi was today¡¯s distinguished guest of noble status. The second elder of the Chen family had invited him to sit in the most important seat of the table. At a nce, in the huge dining room, it seemed that Mu Feichi was the main guest and of the highest status. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, long time, no see!¡± Old man Jiang walked over, and, even at his age, he had to be polite and deferential toward this distinguished junior. Mu Feichi nodded courteously, then replied politely yet distantly, ¡°Old Jiang seems to be doing well these days!¡± Old man Jiang chuckled. ¡°Just getting by, just getting by!¡± ... Chapter 164 - Snatch Her Away

Chapter 164: Snatch Her Away

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi sat, sneaking nces at the man to her right who was sitting in the most important seat at the table. In front of the assembled elders, he was the junior. However, his identity identified him as of superior status. She had to admit that in Jingdu his status and aplishments warranted the special treatment he received. Mu Feichi was the only Young Marshal in country C. He had given meritorious services and came from a century-old distinguished family. His family was extremely renowned. Whether in terms of business or industry orpared to other distinguished families, they were unrivaled in terms of affluence. None of the fourrge distinguished families dared to offend him. And Mu Feichi, as the heir of this family and the youngest patriarch, was domineering and resolute. Even elders like Mr. Jiang and Mr. Chen had to revere him. At that moment, Yun Xi suddenly realized that the distance between her and Mu Feichi was about 1,000 miles. When Jiang Henglin saw Yun Xi, his face showed unconcealed disgust and contempt. In his eyes, a vindictive woman like Yun Xi appearing in such a ce meant nothing more than her trying to social climb by any means. He felt that she was a hypocrite who was approaching the Chen family with ulterior motives. Yun Xi remained impassive, and she turned apletely blind eye to Jiang Henglin¡¯s hostility. ¡°Hello, Grandpa Jiang!¡± As a junior, Yun Xi first greeted him. ¡°The girl is here too! I just heard from the housekeeper that you cured the old Madame¡¯s disease. Is that true?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because old Madame is lucky. I was simply making the medicine ording to the prescriptions.¡± Yun Xi smiled softly, her youthful face looking like a lotus that was blooming after the rain, dewy and fresh. She didn¡¯t ask for credit or show off, and there wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit of smugness in her smile. Her humility and modesty made her seem very attractive. ¡°What a humble girl!¡± Old Madame Chen stood up with a smile and gazed at Mr. Jiang, who was opposite her. ¡°Well, I can stand up now thanks to Yun Xi. The so-called experts from all the hospitals tried to persuade me to have an operation. I knew I didn¡¯t need an operation, and now I can stand up thanks to Yun Xi¡¯s foot massages and knowledge of Chinese medicine.¡± Old man Jiang hade to visit earlier while Madame Chen was bedridden, and he was shocked to see that old Madame Chen really could stand up. He hadn¡¯t expected Yun Xi¡¯s medical skills to be so good. Seeing the astonished expression on his old friend¡¯s face, old man Chen smiled and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°I haven¡¯t been sleeping well recently, so I slept on a medicine pillow that Yun Xi gave me. I¡¯ve had a good night¡¯s sleep every day since, and I¡¯m full of energy. Didn¡¯t she give you one too?¡± Old man Jiang appeared ill at ease and smiled awkwardly. ¡°I haven¡¯t used it yet...¡± When he¡¯d gotten the medicine pillow, he¡¯d only treated it as an act of this girl¡¯s filial piety, and he hadn¡¯t used it even once. ¡°Ah, you!¡± Old man Chen shook his head, then said jokingly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that your grandson doesn¡¯t like Yun Xi very much. If your family dislikes Yun Xi, why not...¡± Before old man Chen could finish speaking, old man Jiang knew that he had fallen into a trap. ¡°Hey, old man, why are you always trying to snatch our Yun Xi away? This is my future granddaughter-inw, so why are you messing with her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying this out of consideration for your grandson. Your grandson doesn¡¯t like Yun Xi, but my grandson likes her.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve made it clear that you want to snatch her away.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with getting it out in the air? Yun Xi is our Chen family¡¯s benefactor, and we definitely won¡¯t treat her badly!¡± ¡°...¡± The two old men started to pinch each other after disagreeing, and Yun Xi sat across from them, looking embarrassed and intrigued. Shouldn¡¯t they first ask her for her opinion when discussing her marriage in her presence? When Jiang Henglin saw that the Chen family cared about Yun Xi so much, he looked at Yun Xi, and the contempt in his eyes deepened. ¡°Hmph, pretentious hypocrite. Don¡¯t think that just because Grandpa likes you, you can marry into the Jiang family. I hate you, you venomous and calcting woman.¡± ¡°...¡± As soon as Jiang Henglin said this, therge dining room instantly fell silent. The two old men turned their heads to look at him, and their faces immediately darkened. ... Chapter 165 - Foolish and Ignorant

Chapter 165: Foolish and Ignorant

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You b*stard!¡± Old man Jiang shouted out. It was bad enough that his grandson was foolish and ignorant, but now he¡¯d also embarrassed them in front of the Chen family. Old man Jiang really wanted to beat up this rascal. ¡°Yun Xi is kindhearted and has great medical skills. How can you say that she is venomous. You ignorant little rascal!¡± Old man Chen had just been trying to snatch her away, and now his grandson was pushing her away himself. He was truly livid. ¡°Grandpa! She is deceiving you! She even framed her own sister, so how can she not be vicious.¡± ¡°Your grandpa isn¡¯t that demented yet. I can still tell good from bad, right from wrong.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be biased toward her because of that silly engagement made when we were babies. She grew up in the countryside and is so vulgar, and she isn¡¯t good enough to be my wife. Moreover, she¡¯s jinxed six of her rtives, so perhaps you want your grandson to be jinxed to death as well?¡± Jiang Henglin hadn¡¯t known how bad Yun Xi was and had simply taken a dislike toward her at first nce. Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling hade to see him a few days ago, and, after their brainwashing, he¡¯d found out that this girl was actually terrible. His grandpa must be truly demented to actually like her. This wretched girl was truly a scourge. ¡°You! You b*stard!¡± Old man Jiang was truly infuriated by his words, and his old face flushed with anger. He picked up a te from the table and was about to hit Jiang Henglin on the head... ¡°Dad! Don¡¯t be impulsive, Dad!¡± Jiang Wanyun rushed up to stop the old man. Jiang Wanyun kicked Jiang Henglin under the table, and her eyes sent him a warning to watch his mouth. ¡°Henglin, shut up. How can you talk to Grandpa like this!¡± Jiang Henglin suppressed his anger with a resentful look on his face, and he red at Yun Xi viciously. His re was so vicious that it was almost as if he wanted to burn a hole through her. Yun Xi met his fiery eyes coldly and smirked mockingly. In this life, she¡¯d met Jiang Henglin earlier than in her previous life. To her, Jiang Henglin was just an immature boy. He neither knew how to control his own emotions nor knew how to understand other people¡¯s emotions. Perhaps because of his age, his mannerisms seemed brazenly reckless and immature, as if he could care less about the consequences of his actions. However, in herst life, Jiang Henglin had already entered society, and he was much more observant and slick as a person. He was slick and slimy. Knowing that the old man was fond of her, he had acted in a way that he thought was going to please everyone. He was smooth and yed his role so well that if he¡¯d been an actor he would¡¯ve won an Oscar. In private, he¡¯d threatened and seduced her. In the end, in the name of keeping up their marriage contract, they¡¯d decided not to interfere with each other. He could be a pretentious womanizer, and she would keep her position as the Jiang family¡¯s future young bride. He¡¯d wanted freedom, while she¡¯d wanted fame and fortune, so each had gotten what they wanted. But the current Jiang Henglin¡¯s behavior really wasn¡¯t slick at all, so it would be easy for her to deal with him. She hadn¡¯t even said a word, and the old man had be extremely angry, and everyone was on her side. ¡°Aunt! I¡¯m telling the truth. Can¡¯t you see how smug that wretched girl is? She¡¯s rejoicing over other people¡¯s misfortunes. Do you really think she¡¯s a good person? Don¡¯t be fooled by her too!¡± ¡°Shut up! You are not allowed to say those things about Yun Xi.¡± Jiang Wanyun didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her nephew or why he despised Yun Xi so much. It really seemed that fate was capricious. Without fate two people couldn¡¯t be brought together no matter what. But that was in their favor, because if she couldn¡¯t marry into the Jiang family, she could still marry into the Chen family. When Jiang Henglin saw that hisst trump card was on Yun Xi¡¯s side, his entire face suddenly became gloomy. Clenching his fists, he tried to suppress his boiling rage inside. At this moment, the man who had been sitting in the main seat stood up, walked up to Jiang Henglin arrogantly, and stopped. Jiang Henglin looked at the person in front of him, and the anger he had been feeling moments before suddenly turned into respect. Nodding to Jiang Henglin, Young Master Mu tried to conceal his hostility. His deep, mellow voice resounded throughout the dining room, ¡°This man from the Jiang family doesn¡¯t even have the most basic manners of a gentleman or the etiquette of a distinguished family¡¯s upbringing. You have really allowed me to see you in a different light.¡± Chapter 166 - Let Me Have Yun Xivd

Chapter 166: Let Me Have Yun Xi

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At Mu Feichi¡¯s words, everyone present changed their expressions. Jiang Henglin¡¯s expression became extremely sour. In Jingdu, it would actually be considered an honor by others to have been reprimanded by the most noble man in country C. But Jiang Henglin was also a man, so he simply felt ashamed. Mu Feichi raised his arm to check the time, and then, tilting his head slightly, he asked in a calm voice, ¡°Have you finished eating yet? Your first ss starts at 8:30.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finished...¡± Yun Xi put down her chopsticks and stood up. This was a perfect excuse to escape. ¡°Old Madame, Grandpa Chen, I have to go to sses today. I wille back tomorrow since it will be Saturday.¡± ¡°Okay, girl, be careful.¡± Old Madame Chen said affectionately. ¡°I will!¡± Seeing that Yun Xi was leaving, Jiang Wanyun winked at her son, ¡°Chen Chen, you drive Yun Xi back.¡± ¡°Okay...¡± As soon as Chen Yichen stood up, Yun Xi waved her hand to reject his kind gesture. ¡°I won¡¯t bother the eldest son. Young Marshal Mu is going the same way as I am, and I can travel with him. You don¡¯t need to take another trip.¡± Yun Xi smiled at Chen Yichen, then turned to look at Grandpa Jiang. ¡°Grandpa Jiang, I have to go to ss now, but I wille to visit you another day.¡± ¡°Good, good!¡± Old man Jiang smiled awkwardly. ¡°Girl, this brat has a bad temper, so don¡¯t hold a grudge toward him.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± She wouldn¡¯t stoop so low as to take someone as petty as he was seriously. As soon as Yun Xi had left, Mr. Jiang couldn¡¯t help but reprimand his naive grandson. ¡°Look at how mature Yun Xi is, and then look at yourself. How unsightly!¡± Jiang Henglin curled his lips contemptuously with a look of disapproval on his face. Today, he had been shamefully reprimanded by his grandfather and Young Marshal Mu, all because of that wretched girl Yun Xi. She was just like her mother said she was, a scourge! Chen Yichen nced at the contemptuous expression on Jiang Henglin¡¯s face, then leaned back in his chairzily, and said cynically, ¡°Grandpa, my cousin obviously doesn¡¯t like a sassy cat like Yun Xi. Perhaps you can find him a two-faced pretentious girl and give Yun Xi to me. Besides, she will still be your granddaughter-inw, so there would be no difference.¡± Old man Jiang watched his precious grandson teasing him and then at his other troublemaker grandson and saw that the tide was already turning. ¡°Cousin, you actually like calcting women like her? You can tell at first nce that she is a rotten bird, so don¡¯t be fooled.¡± Chen Yichen took a sip of his coffee, and there was a nonchnt look on his handsome face, but his eyes sharpened. ¡°I know better than you what kind of person she is. If she¡¯s calcting, that means she¡¯s a smart girl who won¡¯t let herself suffer, and that¡¯s good! She has the vibe of a formidable female head of a household. When other women obsessed with mee knocking on the door, she can intimidate them and not only won¡¯t I have to worry about her suffering grievances, I also don¡¯t have to worry about her getting bullied. How wonderful!¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Henglin raised his eyebrows and looked disgusted. He really couldn¡¯t understand Chen Yichen¡¯s taste. It was really too bizarre! ¡°Grandpa, you go home and think about it. If you really like the Yun family, doesn¡¯t Yun Xi still have a younger sister? I think my cousin likes pretentious types like her sister, and I think she¡¯s quite suitable for my cousin.¡± If Yun Xi had still been there, she would definitely have been able to see that Chen Yichen was digging a big hole for Jiang Henglin. Moreover, he was cing many temptations above the trap as the icing on the cake, and was waiting for him to fall into the trap. It seemed that these boys had no mercy on their rtives when they really gotpetitive. Old man Jiang couldn¡¯t fathom what was going on in these young people¡¯s minds. A marriage contract made in the previous generation wasn¡¯t easy to change, but he was unwilling to make Yun Xi or his grandson suffer. As for the marriage contract, perhaps they should wait a few more years. They might start to get along with each other after a long time and perhaps develop feelings for each other. Now, they were still young, so their marriage didn¡¯t need to be rushed. No matter what, he didn¡¯t want to make that girl feel aggrieved. ... Chapter 167 - Your Smarts Are All Street Smarts

Chapter 167: Your Smarts Are All Street Smarts

In the car, Yun Xi could sense that Young Marshal Mu had be quite sulky. When he had been confronting Jiang Henglin before, he had been domineering without considering the other person¡¯s pride. With his status, he really didn¡¯t need to consider other people¡¯s moods when doing things. But it was unfortunate for the Jiang family to be dragged down by that idiot Jiang Henglin. It was a terrible one-bad-apple-ruined-the-lot situation. As she was thinking about it, Mu Feichi stopped the car at the intersection. ¡°You¡¯ve caught the fish, so what do you n to do now? Steam it? Braise it in brown sauce?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Xi snapped back to reality, then raised her head dazedly and looked into a pair of pitch-ck eyes. His handsome, striking facial features were so chiseled they appeared as if they had been carved by an ax. The lines from his eyebrows to the tip of his nose to his lips made him appear austere and formidable. Their eyes locked, and a chilly vibe emanated between them. Yun Xi¡¯s heart suddenly missed a beat, and she felt as if she was about to be sucked into his pitch-ck eyes. Being so close, she could almost feel the chilliness of her own breath. It took a while before she understood what he meant, and she coughed awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t n on eating this fish. Besides, you saw Jiang Henglin¡¯s attitude today. He is a brainless puffer fish, full of thorns and poison, so I¡¯m not eager to eat him.¡± Mu Feichi narrowed his eyes. It was undeniable that her description was true. ¡°Since he¡¯s not for eating, you simply baited him to make trouble for yourself?¡± ¡°No! My mother and my sister aren¡¯t challenging as enemies, and their tricks are too juvenile and too insulting for my IQ. I let him into the ring to increase the challenge.¡± Yun Xi shrugged and chuckled softly. Her watery eyes were bright like dazzling stars. Jiang Henglin had fallen for the bait, and he was going to be in cahoots with her mother and sister in the future. She wouldn¡¯t have to worry about any obstacles to canceling the marriage contract in the future. In herst life, she¡¯d needed to rely on Jiang Henglin to keep her position, but in this life she no longer needed it. Without the Jiang family, she still had the Chen family. With the Chen family indebted to her so greatly, her father would never give her to another man for his own benefit. ¡°If you want to increase the challenge of the fight, I have arge number of assistants and masters under my hand at your disposal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the same. Your assistants deal with major issues. This is a family conflict. Dealing with these sorts of issues needs patience and control. Dealing with my mother and my sister only requires a few little tricks, so I can handle it.¡± Mu Feichi lowered his eyes as he gazed at her. Her delicate face was confident, beautiful, bold, and proud. She was different from all the coquettish b*tches. She looked weak but was surprisingly tough. She was smart but unassuming. ¡°Starting tomorrow, while you learn lifesaving skills from Li Zn, I will also teach you market strategies.¡± ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t my main task now to study hard and make progress every day? I still n on going to university, so I don¡¯t have so much time.¡± He really treated her like she was some kind of superwoman. Besides, he was a distinguished patriarch who had never experienced the ups and downs of life. Would he even know what a strategy was? Mu Feichi seemed to read her thoughts, and he raised his hand to pinch her pink cheeks. ¡°Are you looking down on me? I don¡¯t deny that you are smart, but your smarts are all street smarts.¡± Yun Xi frowned and bit her lip, but said nothing. ¡°For example, at the auction, although I was behind the scenes supporting you, your approach wasn¡¯t wless.¡± ¡°If it were you, what would you have done?¡± Of course she¡¯d known that her counterattack wasn¡¯t wless! If she hadn¡¯t known beforehand that Jiang Henglin liked fragile two-faced pretentious girls, she wouldn¡¯t have baited him to distract him. But if she hadn¡¯t known, the situation wouldn¡¯t have ended in her favor, and she would¡¯ve suffered humiliation. ¡°If it had been me, I would have nted the jade seal directly on your mother.¡± Mu Feichi sneered, and a fierce look gleamed in his eyes. ... Chapter 168 - Full of Shrewd Strategies

Chapter 168: Full of Shrewd Strategies

¡°Why?¡± Yun Xi stared at him, puzzled. It¡¯s not that she hadn¡¯t thought of this trick to frame her mother. It was just that baiting Jiang Henglin hadn¡¯t been a bad idea either. ¡°Since you¡¯d already guessed that your mother nned on framing you, if you¡¯d nted it back on your mother, not only would you have embarrassed your mother, but you could¡¯ve also seized the opportunity to jeopardize her and Liang Xinyi¡¯s rtionship. Yun Ziling would¡¯ve also suffered humiliation because of your mother, and that would¡¯ve caused a rift in their mother-daughter rtionship. Over time, she would have be disappointed and resentful toward your mother. After separating them, dealing with the brainless Yun Ziling would be easy for you. Besides, your mother would have stolen my belongings, and your father definitely wouldn¡¯t have let her off the hook for that. Killing four birds with one stone would have saved you the trouble of climbing up the wall and into the window.¡± Yun Xi nodded. He truly deserved to be the head of the Mu family, since he had so many shrewd strategies. ¡°I didn¡¯t do that because I¡¯m not as ruthless as you think.¡± If she had done that, her mother definitely would have been caught and sent to jail. She didn¡¯t want that kind of association with her name, because then she wouldn¡¯t be able to gain a foothold in the higher society in the future. It wasn¡¯t really that she wasn¡¯t that ruthless, but, after starting her life over again, she knew how to weigh all the pros and cons. If she wanted to rise to the top and be someone like Mu Feichi and wanted to stop simply looking up to the people in power, she must rely on her own abilities without getting her hands dirty. ¡°Furthermore, by climbing up the wall and into the window, I also achieved what you said and dealt with the matter more smoothly.¡± Causing a rift in the rtionship between her mother and Liang Xinyi and Yun Ziling wouldn¡¯t happen overnight. Her mother needed to use Liang Xinyi to deal with her, and she also needed Liang Xinyi in the Yun family to counterbnce her aunt in the countryside. As for Yun Ziling, she was her mother¡¯s lifeblood. Moreover, she was also the bait she would use to fish out Jiang Henglin. Mu Feichi gazed at her gravely and curled his lips without saying anything. She didn¡¯t know whether or not Mu Feichi could read her thoughts, but, as for a woman¡¯s calctions, she thought it best that men remained ignorant of them. Calcting women were by no means popr with men. ... After the parents¡¯ meeting, Yun Xi¡¯s name spread throughout the school. Liang Xinyi was punished by the school, and her photo and name were posted on the bulletin board, making Liang Xinyi feel ashamed in front of all the school¡¯s teachers and students. Because of this incident, Yun Ziling made Liang Xinyi take the bus and refused to let here near, for fear of bing aughingstock by association. Liang Xinyi liked sleeping in and had a hard time getting up early in the morning, so she missed the bus several times. Perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t want to ride the bus or felt embarrassed to, Liang Xinyi sometimes ran out to the road outside the viplex to wave down taxis. Yang Lu had had a grudge against Yun Xi in the beginning of the school year. After the incident had urred, Teacher Xu had shown her some leniency, and she was grateful to Yun Xi for pleading for her. After witnessing Liang Xinyi¡¯s embarrassment, she realized how serious the incident had been. Feeling guilty, she was not only ashamed of what Liang Xinyi had done, she also resented her. She secretly chewed out Liang Xinyi, and, even though Liang Xinyi felt aggrieved, she dared not throw a tantrum at this time because she needed to keep a low profile. Even if she reported her to the teacher, the school teachers probably wouldn¡¯t believe her. What surprised Yun Xi was that after this incident, Li Sinuo seemed much more discreet. She didn¡¯t know whether she was waiting for an opportunity to deal with her or whether she had be apprehensive after what had happened. Every time Yun Xi raised her head, she saw Li Sinuo¡¯s dodgy eyes following her, full of resentment and loathing. It seemed true that only those without a guilty conscience weren¡¯t afraid. And, for some inexplicable reason, after every ss, Yang Lu grabbed her books as she rushed toward the back and, with a humble expression, asked her study questions. Over time, after the ssmates saw Yang Lu¡¯s grades get better, they all followed suit. Finally, they all simply moved their desks near Yun Xi¡¯s and started mingling with her. The homeroom teacher saw that they were all was making rapid progress in their studies, so he let them be. ... Chapter 169 - His Aura Surrounded Her

Chapter 169: His Aura Surrounded Her

After her troubles, Liang Xinyi had suddenly be quietly responsible. She had even asionally had a few nice words to say to Yun Xi. Every time Yun Xi heard her forcing herself to say ttering things that she didn¡¯t truly mean, Yun Xi always felt goose bumps all over her body. Saying these kinds of ttering things was uncharacteristic of Liang Xinyi. Yun Xi didn¡¯t really care enough to get to the bottom of it and yed along with a poker face. Within a few days, she¡¯d discovered that something was up between Liang Xinyi and Yun Chuhan. Yun Chuhan had always been the low-key one, who¡¯d acted like an invisible person in the Yun family. Liang Xinyi had always looked down on this cousin, but recently she¡¯d started ncing at her whenever she spoke or did anything, and she did so in an extremely obvious way. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t blind. Although she could see through everything that was happening, she didn¡¯t say a word and kept pretending to be ignorant. ... Ever since she¡¯d agreed to learn lifesaving skills from Li Zn, she¡¯d been living on a high wire. Li Zn was living up to her notorious reputation as a devil and showed no mercy toward her. Even when Mu Feichi was standing watching, Li Zn never showed any mercy. After learning various closebat positions for a week, Yun Xi had memorized all the attacks. Combined with her knowledge of medical acupuncture points, although her progress was slow, it was also profound. Although it was an arduous task, in Li Zn¡¯s eyes, it was useless to simply memorize positions, because one had to know how to apply them in practical situations. This day, Yun Xi had made two sessive mistakes. Li Zn¡¯s face darkened, and she kicked her onto the grass. The punishment for each mistake was 50 push-ups, and Yun Xi struggled to finish the 100 push-ups. In the end, she didn¡¯t have any strength left at all, and she was visibly struggling. Mu Feichi simply couldn¡¯t stand watching this. He stood up from his chair under a tree and pulled her up from the grass. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, you¡¯re being too easy on her!¡± As soon as Mu Feichi had starteding to their practices, Li Zn had begun to lose patience. Mu Feichi didn¡¯t even bother to respond and, taking Yun Xi¡¯s trembling hands, he rubbed her arms a few times to alleviate her difort. ¡°You¡¯re too soft on her!¡± Li Zn really found him insufferable. Snorting softly, she turned around to rest under a tree. Yun Xi raised her head awkwardly and coughed softly. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, you don¡¯t need to cheat for me. I can withstand this level of difficulty!¡± ¡°I have the final say whether or not you can withstand it.¡± Mu Feichi slowly let go and stood opposite her as he pressed down on her shoulders. He gazed at the exhausted girl in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s useless to memorize things like this. You have to be familiar with the various forms of attack in terms of direction and technique to the extent that you can adapt in any situation. Only then will you be able to subdue your opponent at the fastest speed.¡± His voice was low and deep, and she could feel his warm breath on the tip of her nose. For some reason, Yun Xi suddenly felt that her face was starting to burn uncontrobly, and she reflexively moved back. Her back hit the table behind her. However, the man standing in front of her did not step back. He raised his foot, then took a step closer to her to reach out and sp her shoulder. Then he suddenly rushed toward her. He oozed masculinity, and his breath had the faint scent of mint, making her heart beat faster. As he sped his hand on her shoulder, the sensation of his touch made her snap back to reality. ¡°Look, I just suddenly attacked you, and your first reaction should have been to grab my hand as fast as possible, pull me away from your danger zone, then take the opportunity to fight back!¡± After a pause, he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Do it!¡± Yun Xi mmed her hands on his shoulders. She did a backflip and grabbed his arms, then decreasing the distance between them at the fastest speed she could, she suddenly extended her right foot to trip him up and seized the chance to throw him to the ground in a shoulder throw. ... Chapter 170 - Unexpected PDA

Chapter 170: Unexpected PDA

Perhaps she¡¯d let her guard down when she¡¯d thought that she¡¯d beaten him. However, before she¡¯d even released her grasp, he¡¯d yanked at her, and she¡¯d lost her bnce and fallen onto him. Being so close to him, she was able to sense his chilly aura. ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine focuses on taking the pulse, and Western medicine focuses on auscultation. Only when you understand the disease and structure can you know where the patient¡¯s problem lies. Only when you are familiar with the opponent¡¯s modus operandi can you quickly judge his method of counterattack.¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want you to encounter any danger, and I hope my advice will nevere in handy. I will protect you from danger, so all you have to do is stand behind me obediently.¡± Yun Xi was caught off guard, and it took her a while to recover from her daze to react to his words. ¡°Young Marshal Mu Shao, I am not a delicate flower, so I don¡¯t need to cling to others to grow. I don¡¯t need you to protect me from danger.¡± If she¡¯d needed others to do everything for her, she wouldn¡¯t be standing here in the first ce. She had had to be strong in order to achieve what she truly wanted to aplish. One day, she wouldn¡¯t have to look up to him. She lifted her eyes slightly and met his dark eyes with determination. ¡°If that dayes, I can also protect you.¡± Mu Feichi chuckled lightly, then raised his hand and rubbed her head. Perhaps he didn¡¯t take her seriously or simply thought she sounded immature, but he treated it as a passingment. ¡°That¡¯s not what you should do. Protecting women should always be the responsibility of men. All you need to do is to be responsible...and well, look beautiful.¡± ¡°...¡± How should she answer him when he gave such a response to such a serious topic? Wrong! The topic was getting too romantic so it was impossible to answer. It seemed that the next sentence would be, ¡°I am responsible for making money to support my family.¡± This was a romantic saying that a man would say to his wife, so he shouldn¡¯t be using it like that. Well then, very good, he was flirting with her, and she¡¯d fallen for it. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Go familiarize yourself with the techniques some more. Li Zn has abused you like this, so you have to find a way to be stronger and beat her.¡± He¡¯d seen Li Zn abusing her moments before without showing any mercy even in his presence. Did she really think that he was numb to it? Seeing that his goal had been achieved, he didn¡¯t say anything further and turned to walk back to the tree. Li Zn sneered a little when she saw himing and teased him unceremoniously. ¡°Tsk, tsk, such unexpected PDA! I expected no less from the mighty Young Marshal Mu. I¡¯m impressed, deeply impressed.¡± After she¡¯d discovered this soft side to the usually tyrannical Young Marshal Mu, she¡¯d started seeing this sort of PDA more and more frequently. She¡¯d never expected this seemingly aloof man to be so skilled at womanizing. Mu Feichi turned a blind eye to her teasing and gazed at the figure who was standing under the tree in front of him and tying herself with a rope practicing an escape n. There was something so beautiful about the earnest and attentive expression on her face, so gentle yet stubborn. Mu Feichi ignored Li Zn¡¯s quipping, and, with his hands behind his back, he silently gazed at the figure not that far away through his sunsses. ¡°If you really like her so much and are afraid that she will run away with someone else, why don¡¯t you get engaged to her? There¡¯s only a year left until that kid bes a legal adult, so you should marry her as soon as she bes an adult. It¡¯s not like we have a marital age limit, and you¡¯re the heir to the Mu family. Even if you had two wives, nobody would think anything of it, since you¡¯re so attractive.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten who I am? She is not strong enough yet. As soon as she is exposed, the easier it will be for her to be the target of those people. If she isn¡¯t strong enough, she will be my weakness.¡± ¡°Heh...so if you know that she will be your weakness, then why do you keep spoiling her?¡± When it came to this, Li Zn could hardly suppress her exasperation. He was simply spoiling her too much ¡°Do you have a problem with me spoiling my woman?¡± Mu Feichi cocked his head slightly, and his dark eyes behind the sunsses were piercing. Li Zn raised her eyebrows, then took a deep breath and shut up obediently. His highness had personallye to supervise her for fear of her hurting his future bride. Even if she had an opinion, how could she dare voice it? ... Chapter 171 - Wheeling and Dealing

Chapter 171: Wheeling and Dealing

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was autumn, and the weather was getting colder. Yun Xi was nning to go out on Saturday morning to buy some clothes. The silk skirts couldn¡¯t be worn anymore, and she had to find some season-appropriate clothes that were in her style. As soon as she got up, she heard her second uncle¡¯s cough from the courtyard downstairs. She vaguely remembered that in herst life, her second uncle had started to have an itchy throat as soon as it was autumn and kept coughing constantly. No kind of cough medicine had been effective, and because he wasn¡¯t healthy, taking medicine frequently had increased his tolerance over time. Yun Xi suddenly remembered that she still had the medicine she¡¯d prepared in Jiangnan, so she took it out of the drawer and went downstairs. On Saturdays and Sundays, her second aunt would bring her second uncle to their mansion for dinner because Grandpa naturally favored the children and grandchildren he saw frequently. Her third uncle was always busy, and she rarely saw him in person. Her third aunt yed cards and went to the spa with other wealthy wives every day. Unless it was the holidays, she rarely came to their house. When Yun Xi came downstairs, she saw Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling were all dressed up, but she didn¡¯t know whether they were meeting someone or going to a party. Upon seeing her, her mother and her sister both had the same smug, contemptuous expressions on their faces. Yun Xi grasped what was going on. After she¡¯d put so much effort into baiting Jiang Henglin, if they hadn¡¯t made a move, they would¡¯ve lost their precious trump card. In order to cling to Jiang Henglin, who else, besides Yun Ziling, would be her mother¡¯s trump card? Her mother¡¯s n was easy to guess, but perhaps she¡¯d never thought about the consequences of using Yun Ziling to bait Jiang Henglin. Even if Jiang Henglin were willing to marry Yun Ziling, would Father Jiang agree? All right, even if he did agree, what effect would it have on their reputation if word got out that the younger sister had stolen her older sister¡¯s fiance? Moreover, if Jiang Henglin nullified the marriage contract with her in the future, he would have topensate her. Wouldn¡¯t she be able to stipte anything she desired? No matter which scenario urred, the result would always be beneficial to her, and that was the reason she¡¯d baited Jiang Henglin. Her second aunt was shrewd, and she¡¯d seen through Liang Xiuqin¡¯s schemes. Now, she made eye gestures at Yun Xi. Yun Xi smiled and nodded, then walked forward to give her second uncle the medicine. ¡°Second uncle, I have some cough medicine. When I went to Jiangnan to retrieve some medicine for the Chen¡¯s eldest son, I brought some for you too. Would you like to try it?¡± The second aunt nced at the medicine in Yun Xi¡¯s hand. There was no brand and no name, so she felt apprehensive about using it. ¡°Second aunt, these are proprietary Chinese medicines, and they contain oranges and centipedes. They are cough medicines that help clear your lungs and reduce phlegm. You just have to let it melt in your mouth, and you don¡¯t need to swallow it.¡± Seeing her hesitate, Yun Xi took two pieces and put them in her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s not poisonous. Although I gained only amateur medical skills from the countryside, I wouldn¡¯t hurt my second uncle. My second uncle has poor health and can¡¯t always take Western medicine when he gets sick. He needs to take Chinese medicine to slowly be nursed back to health.¡± Before her second aunt could speak, Liang Xiuqin snorted coldly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being poisoned? Wretched girl, I¡¯m warning you, if something happens, you will be responsible, and no one will help you.¡± Yun Xi turned her head and rolled her eyes at her mother. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not like you. My second uncle is my rtive, so why would I harm him?¡± Liang Xiuqin was no fool, and she lost her temper as soon as she heard this. ¡°Wretched girl, what do you mean? Are you throwing shade at me?¡± Yun Xi smirked mockingly. ¡°I¡¯m d you could figure that out.¡± ¡°You...¡± Liang Xiuqin couldn¡¯t restrain her anger, and she rushed over to p Yun Xi. Yun Xi quickly hid behind her second aunt, so Liang Xiuqin pped her second aunt¡¯s neck heavily instead. ¡°Liang Xiuqin, what are you doing? Cough, cough, cough...¡± The second uncle was low-key because of his poor health, but he was protective of his wife, who meant everything to him. So how could he not grow enraged upon seeing his own wife pped right in front of him? Chapter 172 - The Persuasiveness of a Doctor

Chapter 172: The Persuasiveness of a Doctor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Grandfather happened toe in from the courtyard at that moment and coincidentally saw Liang Xiuqin reaching out to hit Second Aunt. He threw the small hoe in his hand to the floor with a bang. ¡°What¡¯s all this ruckus? Do any of you even take me seriously? This is my home, so you can all get out if any of you cause any more trouble!¡± Ever since Yun Xi had returned, Liang Xiuqin had caused trouble quite a few times, and the old man had suffered humiliation In addition, it was the second aunt who had been hit, and the old man had always been protective of his second son, so this was especially exasperating for him. After being yelled at, Liang Xiuqin felt her face grow hot with embarrassment. She shot Yun Xi a vicious re, turned around, and went back into the dining room with an indignant snort. ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡± The second uncle coughed profusely when he got angry. ¡°Second uncle, would you like to try my medicine?¡± As soon as Liang Xiuqin had left, her second aunt took the medicine and tentatively asked, ¡°Yun Xi, I heard that you cured old Madame Chen¡¯s disease?¡± Yun Xi nodded. She hadn¡¯t told her family about this matter. The Chen family had also kept it secret. She didn¡¯t want her mother to shamelessly try to use her again. ¡°We just came back from the General Hospital of the Military Region yesterday, and we happened to hear that old Madame Chen was going to have an operation. We were surprised to hear that you had actually cured her with Chinese medical therapy. The head of the hospital scolded all the doctors.¡± Yun Xi was astonished by this, since she hadn¡¯t expected there to be more to the story. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything before because your mother was here and she would¡¯ve tried to take advantage of you again. There are no ends to her shamelessness. I have never seen anyone so thick-skinned, as if she doesn¡¯t know shame!¡± ¡°All right, that¡¯s enough. Since it¡¯s Yun Xi¡¯s medicine, I will try it.¡± Her second uncle took the medicine bottle and popped two pills into his mouth. ¡°Second Aunt, Second Uncle¡¯s disease isn¡¯t exactly incurable. If you believe in me, I can try...¡± Before, when she had just returned from the countryside, nothing she did had had any credibility. But since now her second aunt knew that she had already cured old Madame Chen, if she believed in her, maybe she would give it a try. It was better than taking Western medicine all the time. When Yao Ying heard this, her eyes lit up. Whenever there was hope, they all clung to the possibility of getting rid of the pain and suffering. ¡°Can he really be cured? He has been taking Western medicine for many years, and it can only suppress the disease, so he continues to have symptoms like this again and again. He got seriously ill a few years ago, and he¡¯s been like this ever since. Chinese doctors say that his qi is off bnce, but no supplement seems to remedy it. Western doctors say he has a poor immune system and low blood pressure...¡± Having been ill for such a long time, his only hope now was to stay alive. ¡°Chinese doctors say that my second uncle¡¯s qi is off bnce, but there are actually many types of qi deficiency. The five internal organs, qi, blood, yin and yang, must be healthy in order for the doctor to observe his pulse. I think that second uncle starts coughing as soon as autumn arrives. Yin deficiency manifests itself in dry coughs, little sputum or blood streaks in the sputum, and an itchy throat. My medicine can only temporarily suppress his dry cough symptoms. To cure it, it will take time to nurse him back to health.¡± ¡°How do we nurse him back to health? We have Chinese herbal medicines in our medical factory, so I can find the best ingredients for you.¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°All right then. I¡¯ll take my second uncle¡¯s pulse after we eat, andter I¡¯m going out to buy some autumn clothes. Second Aunt, you can apany me, so we can stop by the factory to grab the medicine along the way.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The second aunt agreed. The second uncle had no appetite for breakfast because of the pills in his mouth. Yun Xi and Yao Ying were about to head out after they¡¯d finished breakfast, and the second uncle looked up from the chessboard. ¡°Yun Xi, your medicine is really effective. My throat feels refreshed. It doesn¡¯t itch anymore, and I¡¯m coughing less. After taking cough medicine for so many years, your medicine is more effective than all those cough medicines.¡± Yao Ying was also a little surprised. After observing him carefully, her husband seemed to cough much less frequently now. He indeed seemed much better than he had been when they first came. Yao Ying couldn¡¯t hide the surprise on her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so impressive, and your medicine to be so effective. We can develop it further in our factory.¡± Yun Xi smiled, and she squinted her eyes slyly like a little fox. ¡°Second Aunt, I will have to charge copyright fees.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Chapter 173 - Being Stalked

Chapter 173: Being Stalked

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After leaving the viplex, Yun Xi was sitting in the passenger seat chatting with her second aunt about her second uncle¡¯s illness. At the same time, she was also keeping an eye on the rearview mirror. Ever since she¡¯d left the viplex, she¡¯d noticed a white van tailing them. Her fear of being kidnapped left over from her previous life¡¯s experiences and a sense of danger rmed her immediately, but she wasn¡¯t sure whether they were targeting her or her second aunt. She had just returned to Jingdu, and she had only offended Jiang Henglin, and even that barely counted as an offense. Even if Jiang Henglin was truly vindicative, he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. So who could it be? Knowing that someone was following her, she grew wary and asked her second aunt to go to the factory first. Her second aunt¡¯s factory was beyond the inner city, and the car stopped at the gate of the factory. After entering the factory door, Yun Xi nced at the white van parked outside and saw that it had parked in a hidden spot. Her second aunt had notified medical experts and the person in charge of the factory toe meet them, and Yun Xi had written the form and production method of the medicine down for the person in charge. Because it was a new drug, no one had had the courage to test it out. Yun Xi made an appointment to see them when they had the finished product. They had to start their clinical research and prepare a case to be submitted to the Drug Administration for approval. Western medicine was quite different from Chinese medicine. Some of Chinese medical forms contained the wisdom of their ancestors, while some were even passed down in families from generation to generation and never became public. Traditional Chinese medicine depended on word of mouth. Western medicine was different. Most Western medicines had to be strictly reviewed and approved before they could be released. ¡°Second Aunt, you can stay in the factory for the medicine. Just ask the driver to drive me back into the city. I will go home directly after I buy some clothes, so you don¡¯t have to take me.¡± Upon seeing that she was so independent, Yao Ying thought about it for a while. Fearing that the pharmacy could make a mistake with the medicine, she decided to stay to supervise and ordered the driver to take Yun Xi. After she came out of the factory and the car drove onto the highway, Yun Xi nced at the car that was following behind them. Before getting in the car, she¡¯d deliberately walked to the side of the road. She made sure that they could see that she was the only one who¡¯d gotten in the car, so it was obvious that she was their target. There were many people in the downtown area, so Yun Xi asked the driver to drop her off at the door of amercial building and went in nonchntly. After determining the number of people stalking her, she bought a few clothes, then walked out of the building and into an alley. The right side of themercial building had been developed into a street food market, while the left side was a residential area being demolished and had alleys extending in all directions. Carrying paper bags, Yun Xi sped up and picked up her pace. Soon she heard rapid footstepsing from behind her. She couldn¡¯t help but start to run and lead them deeper into the alleys on the left. ¡°Stop!¡± Upon seeing that they had been exposed, the people behind didn¡¯t bother hiding anymore. Seven to eight people started running toward her. Yun Xi ran fast. When she looked back at the people chasing behind her, she didn¡¯t notice the car parked on the side of an alley. When she ran into the alley, she bumped into the car. After stepping back, she nced back at the people about to catch up to her and quickly ran into the alley. She didn¡¯t see that in the back seat of the car, the man who had been resting with his eyes closed had awakened. When he opened his eyes, he saw her flustered expression, and astonishment shed through his eyes. ¡°Stop!¡± Seven or eight men chased behind her. Feng Yang stared at the figures running into the alley through the car window, then pulled out his phone and pressed some numbers. ¡°Go into the alley. Let me get a good look at who has dared to cause trouble in my territory! Nobody touch that girl!¡± The people on the other end of the phone agreed, and soon four to five people popped out of cars parked around the area. They were dressed all in ck from head to toe, and they had an intimidating aura. Standing in the alley, Yun Xi stopped, then turned around and coldly stared at the figures catching up from behind. Fortunately, she was dressed casually today, so dealing with these rascals would be a piece of cake. ¡°Go!¡± Seeing her stop, the man in charge waved his hand. Several men behind him rushed toward Yun Xi. They probably saw her as a fragile girl and boldly reached out to grab her. ... Chapter 174 - Offended Someone They Shouldnt Have Offended

Chapter 174: Offended Someone They Shouldn¡¯t Have Offended

Yun Xi didn¡¯t hold back. Clenching her fist, she jammed it into an acu-point on the man¡¯s arm. The man¡¯s arm went numb, and he took a step back. Yun Xi lifted her foot sideways and kicked hard at him. Then she mercilessly beat up all the rest of the people who were rushing toward her. These men had definitely not expected her to know how to punch and kick like this, so they¡¯d missed their chance by underestimating her. Yun Xi was petite and fast and able to agilely swerve around these men. She beat them up by taking advantage of their attacking positions. She was much more agile, quick, and ruthless than they were. These rookies were far less skilled than Mu Feichi¡¯s people. They were gangsters at best. They had no technique or speed. After a few minutes of this fighting, Yun Xi coldly watched the figures lying on the ground crying pathetically. Some of them had been quite badly beaten up by her. She pped her hands, but, before she¡¯d had time to speak, she looked up and saw a few other ck figuresing from the alley. From their outfits, she could tell that they obviously weren¡¯t of the same caliber as these people. She couldn¡¯t help but tense up and step back. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re quite the fighter!¡± The leading man in ck gazed at her, then at the seven or eight people on the ground, and there was a cold smile on his handsome face. ¡°Who are you? You don¡¯t belong with them, right?¡± Yun Xi violently kicked the man next to her who was about to get up and, at the same time, looked at the man in ck without changing her expression. ¡°How could we be in the same group as these gangsters?¡± The leading man in ck waved his hand, and the four men behind him quickly took out handcuffs and ropes, and handcuffed all the people on the ground. ¡°You¡¯re police? You don¡¯t look like police...¡± Her instinct told her that there was a sinister aura to these guys. They didn¡¯t appear as upright as the police. ¡°Policemen are not the only ones with handcuffs.¡± The man in ck looked up and answered her. He was polite to her and turned sideways to make a gesture. ¡°Girl, you just hit our boss¡¯s car, and our boss is waiting for you outside.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Xi suddenly remembered hitting the car and, rubbing her still-aching waist, she raised her eyes to look toward the entrance of the alley. At the entrance to the alley, a figure leaned against a car with his back against the light. With a cigarette in his mouth, he was answering the phone with one hand, while patting the dust off his knees with the other hand. He was also in a ck outfit, but he had a formidable aura that was different from the others. As she got closer, she saw that the man in front of her...wasn¡¯t he the same person she¡¯d met on the bus the other day? She looked at him and then at the man in ck behind her who¡¯d brought some of the prisoners with him. Feng Yang hung up the phone, and his piercing eyes looked Yun Xi up and down. This little girl was really quite the fighter. She¡¯d beat up eight men single-handedly and had emerged safe and sound. He was truly impressed. Feng Yang nced at all the gangsters who¡¯d been thrown on the ground, then raised his eyes to look at her and asked faintly, ¡°Are you all right?¡± His mellow voice sounded cold. Yun Xi shook her head, and then turned around and raised her foot to kick the leader of the gangsters. ¡°Spill it, who asked you to kidnap me?¡± The gangster raised his head, trembling, but when he saw Feng Yang, he gasped and nearly fainted. ¡°I, we didn¡¯t want to kidnap you, we were just messing around with you...¡± ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and knelt down with her arms crossed. ¡°Okay, then, if I identally trample on your second child, can I also say I was just messing around?¡± The gangster¡¯s face paled, and he touched the area where she¡¯d hit him with a panicked expression on his face. ¡°Are you or are you not going to tell me?¡± Yun Xi gave him another unceremonious kick. Probably because there were rules for shady underground organizations, the leading gangster gritted his teeth and remained silent as he weighed his options. Now, the focus wasn¡¯t on this little girl, but that they¡¯d offended someone they shouldn¡¯t have offended! ¡°Feng, Feng Boss, we received some business and acted on orders. No, I didn¡¯t want to offend you. I didn¡¯t even think about causing trouble in your territory...please let us go!¡± ... Chapter 175 - If They Want to Dig Their Own Graves, I Would Be Happy to Oblige

Chapter 175: If They Want to Dig Their Own Graves, I Would Be Happy to Oblige

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing his boss¡¯s facial expression change, the leader of the men in ck kicked the gangster heavily. ¡°Are you out of your mind? The girl is asking you a question!¡± Only then did the gangster realize that this girl seemed to have connections with Boss Feng, so he dared not hide the information any longer. ¡°I will spill it! I will spill it! Yes, the eldestdy of the Han family paid us to kidnap this girl...¡± Yun Xi narrowed her eyes, and a cold look gleamed in her eyes. The eldestdy of the Han family...he must mean Han Wan. There was no one else. With a sneer, she stood up and looked down at the gangster condescendingly, then asked, ¡°Han Wanling?¡± ¡°Yes, yes...it was her. She gave us your address in the viplex and told us to follow you...¡± Yun Xi was amused by their brazenness. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what sort of ce the viplex is? You had the balls to wait outside?¡± ¡°No, no! We waited for you on the highway. We didn¡¯t dare to get too close...¡± ¡°Then how did you know I would be in that car today?¡± The guards and security guards at the viplex were all Mu Feichi¡¯s subordinates. They were all well-trained bodyguards, and they could have easily spotted trouble. It was normal for them to not want to get too close, but there weren¡¯t many people who knew that she had gone out with her second aunt today. ¡°I, we...bribed your third sister. We gave her 10,000 yuan! We instructed her to report your whereabouts to us.¡± ¡°You mean Yun Chuhan...?¡± Very well! Yun Xi hadn¡¯t wanted to involve her before, but now she was the one who was trying to mess with her! The gangster nodded desperately. ¡°Little girl, we were just following orders to survive. That¡¯s our job. We really didn¡¯t mean to offend you...¡± ¡°I can let you go, but do you know how to deal with Han Wanling?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The gangster looked dumbfounded. ¡°After you return, just say that you encountered Boss Feng and couldn¡¯t kidnap the girl. Don¡¯t let her know that you spilled the beans. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Understood! I understand!¡± Yun Xi red at him, then raised her eyes to look at Feng Yang, who hadn¡¯t spoken. ¡°Let them go. Let them go back to finish their work.¡± Feng Yang frowned slightly. He obviously hadn¡¯t intended to let them go so easily. The leading man in ck nced at his boss. ¡°You¡¯re really letting them go? Aren¡¯t you afraid that they will kidnap you again?¡± ¡°If they want to dig their own graves, I would be happy to oblige!¡± Yun Xi cocked her head and looked at the gangster in charge with anticipation as she smiled mischievously like a little demon. As the gangster looked at her bright smiling face, which appeared childish, he felt like he had survived a great ordeal. He shivered and promised, ¡°No...no! We wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to this girl ever again. I promise! I swear!¡± The fact that they couldn¡¯t beat her was one thing. Offending Boss Feng was apletely and much more serious thing! ¡°You¡¯re kind!¡± The leading man in ck saw the expression in his boss¡¯s eyes, so he waved to his subordinates to let the gangsters go. ¡°Get out!¡± Yun Xi looked at them impatiently. ¡°Thank you, little girl, thank you, Boss Feng...¡± The gangsters spewed their thanks as they ran away. Feng Yang flicked the cigarette butt in his hand away. His cold eyes fell on Yun Xi. ¡°How did you offend the Han family? Do you need my help?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yun Xi took the bag of clothes the man in ck had handed back to her. ¡°I can handle it myself. This is my business. Don¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°Why? You¡¯re afraid that I can¡¯t afford to offend the Han family?¡± Yun Xi coughed a little awkwardly when she saw him frowning slightly. ¡°No. You¡¯re not allowed to intervene for two reasons. One, grudges and debts all have their reasons. Second, I don¡¯t like to owe people favors.¡± Gazing at her stubborn face, Feng Yang simply stared at her silently for a moment, and his thin lips curled slightly. She was unwilling, so he didn¡¯t force the issue. He got into his car. ¡°Get in the car, I will take you back.¡± Chapter 176 - Dont Be So Stupid in the Future

Chapter 176: Don¡¯t Be So Stupid in the Future

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the way back to the Yun family¡¯s house, Yun Xi nced at the hands on the steering wheel. The scab on the back of the man¡¯s hand had crusted and peeled off, revealing pink skin, which looked almostpletely healed. The other gangster had called him Boss Feng, so she realized that this guy wasn¡¯t someone she should offend. The viplex was filled with children from wealthy families. In terms of their status and family backgrounds, they weren¡¯t on the same level as ordinary people. Nobody in the viplex would dare to mess with the Feng family. They had many family members, all of whom were savvy businessmen. They were wealthy, had a high position in the business world, and were highly respected. Grandfather Feng was getting older and spent most of his time living in the viplex. He usually yed chess and listened to music with the other old men who lived there. His eldest son had had only one son, so Yun Xi had already guessed the identity of this man after hearing them call him Boss Feng. As the eldest son and the eldest grandson, he seemed quite skilled at fighting, but there was no way Grandfather Feng would approve of his eldest grandson acting in this way. ¡°Your injury has almost healed, so in the future don¡¯t be stupid and use your head against an ashtray.¡± ¡°How...how did you know?¡± Feng Yang turned his head to look at her, and a hint of surprise shed through his dark eyes. ¡°Nothing except for an ashtray could have contributed to such a pit on your forehead. Your father is really quite ruthless.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve gotten used to it.¡± Feng Yang tugged at the corner of his mouth, and, as if suddenly thinking of something else, he asked, ¡°Your sister...?¡± ¡°This is my own family¡¯s affairs. I can handle it.¡± She had many ways to deal with Yun Chuhan¡¯s little tricks. Feng Yang nced at her. She had just single-handedly beaten up eight men, so he really didn¡¯t have to worry about her. ¡°Oh, by the way, my name is Yun Xi, how about you?¡± Feng Yang curled his lips a little. ¡°The eldestdy of the Yun family, I know. You live in the viplex, and you don¡¯t know what my name is?¡± ¡°There is only one Feng family in the viplex. I only just came back from the countryside and don¡¯t know much about the people who live in the viplex yet.¡± Even in her previous life, she hadn¡¯t known much about him. Their circle wasn¡¯t something she could squeeze her way into. ¡°Feng Yang. Yang as in Soaring.¡± He rarely gave such details about his own name. Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Master Feng, since you¡¯re an idiot who does nothing but cause trouble as everyone says, it¡¯s no wonder that your old man threw an ashtray at you when he got mad. His decades worth of pristine reputation will be ruined in your hands.¡± She didn¡¯t know much about people like them, especially their dangerous quarrels and shady business dealings. She didn¡¯t have the guts to get involved. ¡°My job? What do you think I do?¡± Yun Xi shook her head and pretended to be ignorant. She had only met him twice, and they weren¡¯t even friends, so it was really quite rude of her to speak of his profession in that way. ¡°In the future, you will learn that I¡¯m not simply a violent misfit as you think. ying a rich yboy is truly exhausting, but I won¡¯t lose to Young Marshal Mu, who¡¯s on top of the mountain.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°yboy? Aren¡¯t you guys...¡± ¡°The bad guys?¡± Feng Yang countered in a teasing tone. Probably the old man and all the others thought so, right? How was it eptable for a young blue-bloodedd from a distinguished family to be such a notorious bad boy? ¡°I don¡¯t understand, and I¡¯m just guessing, so don¡¯t take offense.¡± She couldn¡¯t afford to offend people like him. ¡°If you need help in the future, you cane to the Feng family¡¯s home to find me.¡± When Yun Xi heard this, she waved her hand and refused. ¡°No, no, I can solve my problems by myself.¡± She was an upright citizen, so why would she need his help? The car stopped at the door of the Yun family¡¯s house, just as her grandfather wasing back from a game of chess. Upon seeing Feng Yang getting out of the car, he seemed taken aback. ¡°Grandpa Yun!¡± Feng Yang stood up straight and politely greeted her grandfather with a nod. He had been well taught in etiquette, and, although he had an icy aura, it couldn¡¯t conceal the innate nobleness and pride instilled from his upbringing. ¡°Oh, young master Feng! Why are you with our Yun Xi?¡± ¡°I happened to encounter her in town and offered to bring her home since it¡¯s on my way.¡± ¡°Well, well...thank you! Say hello to your grandpa for me.¡± ¡°Will do!¡± Chapter 177 - Its Better to Teach People How to Fish Rather Than to Give Them Fish

Chapter 177: It¡¯s Better to Teach People How to Fish Rather Than to Give Them Fish

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi didn¡¯t expect the news that she had almost been kidnapped to reach Mu Feichi¡¯s ears so quickly. Han Wanling had done this as a punishment for Mu Feichi, and her efforts had failed. However, it was a little too much for her to have taken out her grudge against Mu Feichi on Yun Xi. If Han Wanling had the courage to set up something like this against Mu Feichi, she must have the courage to bear the consequences. Han Wanling had started to target Yun Xi to get back at Mu Feichi, but did Han Wanling really think that Yun Xi was that much of a pushover? Mu Feichi had instructed his butler to call Yun Xi, so she found an excuse to go up the mountain. As soon as Yun Xi arrived at the sentry post, she saw the vehicle waiting there and the figure leaning against the car door. He had probably just returned from outside, and he was still dressed in dark green casual attire. His dark sunsses covered most of his handsome face. He was flipping through a ck folder in his hand, and there were two guards by his side. She had to admit that Mu Feichi really seemed to be God¡¯s darling, even when he stood like this, there was a certain elegance to his standing position. As he heard the sound of footsteps, he lifted his eyes from the folder, and his dark eyes caught sight of the figure on the mountain road in the distance. He kept the same posture as he stared at her for a while, as if he was confirming whether or not she was injured. Walking forward, Yun Xi keenly felt that the expression in Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes wasn¡¯t quite normal. ¡°What happened? Are you okay?¡± Mu Feichi looked her up and down, and he almost checked her for bodily injury right in front of the guard. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Yun Xi shook her head. He¡¯d called her up in such a hurry, so perhaps he knew that she had almost been kidnapped. The news had spread way too quickly. ¡°Han Wanling has tried to mess with you, and no doubt she will try again. I have already ordered this matter to be taken care of. No one will dare do anything to you in the future.¡± Upon hearing what he said, Yun Xi shook her head and frowned. After some contemtion, she finally decided to voice her position and stance. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, if you do anything high profile to protect me, you will easily expose me as someone you care about. Your identity is special in Jingdu. Once people know that I am involved with you, not only will I be in constant danger, but you will also be able to be easily threatened. I don¡¯t want to cause you trouble, nor can I be your trouble. Please consider the overall situation first and withdraw the order.¡± She hadn¡¯t gained a foothold in the Yun family yet, and there was still more than a year before hering-of-age ceremony. She didn¡¯t want any other idents. Han Wanling alone was more than enough to deal with, but if others tried to use her to get back at Mu Feichi, she probably wouldn¡¯t even know what hit her when she died. He was the head of the Mu family n, and he was in an unattainable position. There were so many eyes staring at him, all eagerly awaiting his downfall. She wasn¡¯t strong enough and didn¡¯t want to be a pawn for maniption, nor did she want to be a threat to him. Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes darkened. ¡°Why, are you scared?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid, but I¡¯m overwhelmed at the moment. I¡¯m going to take the college entrance examination soon. What if there¡¯s another kidnapping?¡± She had been kidnapped in herst life, and it was precisely due to fear from that experience that she¡¯d joined the Jiang family and asked someone to teach her some closebat techniques to protect herself. In this life, the identity of this man who she¡¯de into contact with was so special, she didn¡¯t even know how many people could be out for her blood! ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t protect you?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyes slightly and stubbornly met his gaze. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, it¡¯s better to teach people how to fish rather than to give them fish.¡± ¡°Little rascal, can¡¯t you show a little vulnerability for once? Girls should act like girls.¡± ¡°Looking like this, I already look like a girl, but, in order to have a better future, I must have the perseverance and vibe of a strong woman. If I can¡¯t even protect myself, I would be butchered after I fell into enemy hands.¡± Mu Feichi nodded.He was surprised by her determination. ¡°Then you may have to endure more grueling training.¡± ¡°Compared to being kidnapped and losing my life, the difficulty of training is nothing to me.¡± ¡°All right! Come up the mountain to have lunch with me, and I will send you to Li Znter. Chapter 178 - A Lesson I Will Never Forget

Chapter 178: A Lesson I Will Never Forget

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Yun Xi repeatedly emphasized how important it was to her, Mu Feichi agreed to let her handle the Han Wanling affair herself. Although he didn¡¯t feelpletely at ease, Mu Feichi was also interested in seeing how she, a young girl who hadn¡¯t yet established herself, was going to deal with the Han family, one of the four most distinguished families. No matter how bad things got, he would always have her back. ... After they¡¯d practiced closebat and self-rescue training, Li Zn didn¡¯t give her any time to rx. Taking advantage of the fact that Mu Feichi had gone to take a phone call, she dragged her over and threw her directly into an area full of booby traps. Yun Xi was dumbfounded. The vast in looked peaceful, but she knew Li Zn¡¯s devious nature well enough to know better. She wouldn¡¯t throw her here for no reason, so the only possibility was... When she thought of how danger probably lurked in every corner and how every step she took might be on and mine, she was extremely nervous. Yun Xi had barely had time to acquire any lifesaving skills, so how could Li Zn just throw her in here without caring that she might get blown up. Feng Rui and Qi Yuan, who were looking on, couldn¡¯t help but gasp at the situation. They desperately tried to get Young Marshal Mu¡¯s attention. As soon as Mu Feichi turned around, he saw her on the grass. He didn¡¯t bother continuing his phone call and threw the phone to Qi Yuan and ran over. ¡°Li Zn, you must be crazy! She has no basic foundation at all yet, you actually...¡± Mu Feichi red at Li Zn fiercely, and he stared at the figure standing on thewn with tensed-up nerves. He couldn¡¯t imagine what the consequences would be if she stepped on a mine! Li Zn was truly a daredevil capable of anything, so who knew what she would do. Yun Xi dared not make a move. After all, she really didn¡¯t understand what she should be looking for at all. She had some basic familiarity with small grenades, but this sort of invisible danger... She hadn¡¯t learned about these kinds of precision instruments yet. ¡°Stand there and don¡¯t move. I¡¯lle and get you.¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes were furious. He clenched his fists, and his handsome face was all tensed up like a volcano on the verge of eruption. There was a dangerous vibeing off him. As soon as Mu Feichi looked as if he was going to go onto thewn, Li Zn stepped onto thewn full of booby traps. Not giving him any chance to save Yun Xi, she stopped at a ce beside Yun Xi. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, you can¡¯t keep spoiling her. If she doesn¡¯t even have the courage to learn this, why bother?¡± Li Zn looked at the figure who was about to step forward and raised her hand to stop him. ¡°I have stepped on a mine. If youe over, I will raise my foot.¡± Facing his murderous eyes, Li Zn patted Yun Xi¡¯s babyish face fearlessly. ¡°The mine under my foot might blow us to pieces in an instant.¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows. His face looked extremely sinister. Even Li Zn couldn¡¯t help but shiver as she was provoking him. Sure enough, tyrants shouldn¡¯t be easily provoked. When it came to this girl, he didn¡¯t have any sense of reason at all. If she was ever used as a bargaining chip by an enemy, even ten groups of bodyguards wouldn¡¯t be enough to clean up the mess Mu Feichi would make. Mu Feichi¡¯s face sank. ¡°You¡¯re threatening me!¡± The man who had never been threatened before got a taste of what it was like to be threatened today. ¡°Not a threat, just a reminder. You know what I mean.¡± Including the fact that he had given the orders to all his people in Jingdu today, once this girl bes a target, she won¡¯t be safe anywhere. It¡¯s not that Mu Feichi didn¡¯t understand the reminders and warnings in her words, it was just that he¡¯d never thought of pushing this girl to the forefront of danger. The incident with Han Wanling wasn¡¯t her fault, and anyone who touched his bottom line would be dealt with without any mercy. ¡°Stand there and don¡¯te over. This is just the first lesson she will learn. When you taught me these things back in the day, you weren¡¯t so protective.¡± Li Zn snorted softly and quickly put on a charming smile when she turned her head to look at Yun Xi. ¡°Boss Zn, this will probably be a lesson I will never forget.¡± ¡°Only with your vulnerabilities out in the open will you learn to be vignt and cautious.¡± Li Zn handed her the tools and said, ¡°Go ahead! Do as I say.¡± Chapter 179 - Repeated Failure Paves the Way for Success

Chapter 179: Repeated Failure Paves the Way for Sess

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi looked at the tools in her hand, then at Li Zn. Li Zn¡¯s life was in her hands. She stepped back and trembled. ¡°Boss Zn, how could you put your life in the hands of a rookie? Your courage and boldness are really quite impressive.¡± She couldn¡¯t help feeling impressed. Li Zn had dared to threaten Young Marshal Mu and now she¡¯d ced her life in Yun Xi¡¯s hands. If she identally made a mistake, the bomb would explode, and both of them would be dead. ¡°You¡¯re too polite.You don¡¯t realize that back in the day Young Marshal Mu was much tougher than I am now! This lesson was taught to me by the invincible Young Marshal Mu himself, so I¡¯m just copying his torturous method from back in the day.¡± Compared to how he had tortured her then, it was much more pleasurable to torture the woman he now cared about. Seeing Young Marshal Mu anxiously and senselessly roaring, she felt extremely smug. ¡°He...he threw you into such a dangerous ce back then?¡± Thinking about what had happened during her training, Li Zn sneered. ¡°He threw me in back then and gave me a tool to save myself. But it seemed as if God was on my side, and I survived all the torture.¡± With understanding on her face, Yun Xi sucked in her breath. Sure enough, bodyguard training was inhuman and hellish torture! ¡°Girl, these sort of situations are like dealing with the grim reaper. Once you step in, it¡¯s like you have one foot in the mortal world and one foot in hell. Whether or not you will survive depends on your perseverance and insight. Compared to a small grenade, this is much more mentally challenging!¡± ¡°You are overestimating me!¡± Yun Xi sighed andy down on the ground. ¡°Use a mine probe to gauge the position, then dig with a shovel. Be careful not to use brute force. When you¡¯re almost done digging, use a brush to clean it and determine the model. Start digging!¡± Lying on the ground and with tensed-up nerves, Yun Xi started testing the position with the mine probe, then she started digging carefully in the mud with a small shovel. Halfway through digging, she raised her head and nced at the abnormally calm Li Zn. ¡°Boss Zn, the disc shape under your feet has threeyers. Twoyers have the same volume. Thestyer is under your feet. I can¡¯t judge the model.¡± ¡°That is the most basic type of mine. It¡¯s not rmended for use in most countries now. After all, it is too dangerous and inhumane.¡± ¡°How should I disable it?¡± ¡°Using the principles of mechanics. Take out the steel wire rope from your pocket and the knife too.¡± Yun Xi followed Li Zn¡¯s instructions and carefully tied the steel wire to the top, then used the principles of mechanics to spread the force on the four steel wires fixed around, instead of the force of where her foot was stepping so the thimble wouldn¡¯t sink. No detail could be neglected. After finishing these series of maneuvers carefully, Yun Xi discovered that her back was wet. Li Zn stared at her maneuvering the whole time, and she only gave verbal instructions. It was obvious that the immature girl in front of her was much smarter than she had been in the past. Not only was she courageous, but herprehension abilities also exceeded what Li Zn had thought possible. She squatted down slightly, then, after some testing, she slowly moved her foot. The four steel wires blocked and the firing pin did not sink. Only then did she let out a breath of relief. Even though she¡¯d risked her life to train this girl, she was also tense and full of cold sweat. She finally led her out of the grass and toward Young Marshal Mu, who was also drenched in cold sweat. Seeing here back safe and sound gave him more relief than surviving all the ordeals he¡¯d encountered throughout his life. As soon as she walked off thewn, Yun Xi gasped for breath. She was overwhelmed with the feeling of having survived a life-or-death situation. When she raised her eyes, she met Mu Feichi¡¯s admiring, solemn eyes. Her pink cheeks were stained with dirt, and the dazzling smile on her face made her appear like a flower blooming through a crack in a rock. Facing the bright sunlight, she appeared vivacious and full of vigor. He was a little dazed and raised his hand to wipe the dirt off her face. There was a never-before-seen gentleness in his jaded eyes. Repeated failure paved the way for sess. ... Chapter 180 - You Must Be Bored with Your Life, Right?

Chapter 180: You Must Be Bored with Your Life, Right?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mu Feichi and Yun Xi were at the Mu family mansion. Mu Feichi had acquired sportswear identical to the ones Yun Xi wore, so that she could change her clothes easily. After they¡¯d both changed, Mu Feichi drove down the mountain, taking Yun Xi to the first sentry post. Suddenly, someone jumped out of the bushes, right in their path. Caught off guard, Mu Feichi mmed on the brakes. Seeing the car heading straight toward her, the person who had jumped into the road screamed, covering her head and face. Since he¡¯d been forced to m on the brakes hard and fast, a situation where the upants of the car suffered whish urred. Yun Xi was not wearing a seat belt, so she hit the windshield. Mu Feichi almost subconsciously reached out and protected Yun Xi¡¯s forehead, because the only thing on his mind was fear that she would hurt herself. Thus, when Yun Xi crashed into the windshield, Mu Feichi¡¯s hand was between her head and the windshield, cushioning her. She felt no pain since her head never hit the windshield, but instead felt the soft sensation of a strong palm on her forehead. The sound of groaning snapped Yun Xi back to reality, and she struggled to sit up. ¡°Young Master Mu...are you okay?¡± She turned her head and watched him retract his hand. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Mu Feichi frowned and had a grave look in his eyes. He immediately asked about her condition. ¡°You¡¯re not hurt, are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, but you...¡± She caught him unprepared and sped his wrist and pulled his right hand over where she could look at it. She then checked it carefully. Since the force of mming on the brakes had been so sudden, her forehead still felt a little sore. He, however, had used the back of his hand as a cushion for her. ¡°Your five fingers are connected to your heart, so they hurt, right?¡± She looked at the red and swollen hand, and, as she rubbed the thick calluses around his five fingers with her soft hand, she felt something stir inside. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°It was all my fault. If I had worn a seat belt, none of this would have happened!¡± With her head down, Yun Xi pursed her lips, feeling guilty. She¡¯d learned her lesson. Even if she was just traveling two or three miles, she now realized that she must wear a seat belt just in case. Mu Feichi smiled slightly, and his eyes were calm, yet they seemed to gleam brightly. Her sympathy and distress made his heart melt. Removing his hand from her grasp, he rubbed her head. Then he turned to look at the figure standing outside the car, and his eyes grew cold. Pushing the car door open and getting out, Mu Feichi mmed the door closed heavily and strode toward the woman who had jumped out in front of them from the middle of nowhere. Hearing his footsteps, Han Wanling raised her head in surprise. However, before she even had time to react, arge hand sped her by the neck. ¡°Mu, Young Marshal Mu...¡± With her neck tightly sped in Mu Feichi¡¯srge fist, Han Wanling¡¯s eyes widened in horror, and her expression was that ofplete disbelief. Mu Feichi tightened his grip and unceremoniously flung Han Wanling toward the front of the car. Han Wanling¡¯s face went pale as she was thrown onto the front of the car with a bang. After being choked by the neck, she was now so out of breath that she couldn¡¯t even cry out. This enraged madman, like a bloodthirsty wolf, had a murderous vibe about him. Han Wanling couldn¡¯t help but start to shake as she attempted to pry Mu Feichi¡¯s hands off her neck. ¡°Han Wanling, you must be bored with your life, right? It seems as if I didn¡¯t do a good enough job teaching the Han family a lesson thest time I encountered you. I guess you still don¡¯t know your ce. Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare do anything to you just because you¡¯re from the Han family.¡± ¡°Mu, Young Marshal Mu...I, I, I¡¯m here to apologize...¡± With her neck gripped tightly, Han Wanling was extremely flushed. With the strength that he was using, Mu Feichi was on the verge of choking her to death. Yun Xi grabbed a few tissues and got down from the passenger seat. Mu Feichi nced at her, then threw Han Wanling down on the ground roughly. As if he had touched something disgusting, Mu Feichi took the tissues from Yun Xi¡¯s hand and wiped his hands thoroughly. He then threw the tissues at Han Wanling¡¯s face with disgust. Chapter 181 - Uncomfortable in Her Own Shoes

Chapter 181: Ufortable in Her Own Shoes

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mu Feichi red condescendingly at the woman on the ground, a dark haze gradually gathering in his eyes. His thin lips were pursed, and his bold eyebrows were creased into a frown. Like an arrogant god, he exuded an air of aloofness, as if he regarded Han Wanling as an ant. Han Wanling felt goosebumps rise on the back of her neck as she watched him, and she trembled as she crawled toward his feet. Even though she was humiliated, because of pressure being applied on her from her family, she couldn¡¯t worry about her pride anymore. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, it was my fault for trying to drug you. It was all my fault... Please show mercy on the Han family.¡± One word from him was enough to make all the other three distinguished families shun the Han family, and all businesses would shut their doors to them by withdrawing their investments. Her actions had caused her entire family to suffer. All three ongoing projects of the Han Corporation had gone down the drain. For this reason, her father had nearly broken her leg. It was all because that wretched girl had messed things up for her and made her offend the one person she shouldn¡¯t have offended. With these thoughts racing through her mind, she raised her head upon hearing footsteps, and she saw Yun Xi¡¯s familiar youthful face. Upon thinking about how her credit card had been frozen and she had be aughingstock among the upper-ssdies, rage immediately made her lose her sense of reason. ¡°Wretched girl, it¡¯s you again!¡± Getting up from the ground quickly, Han Wanling raised her hand to greet Yun Xi with a p in the face. ¡°Bitch!¡± Before her hand had managed to reach Yun Xi¡¯s face, Yun Xi had already sped her wrist and blocked it. ¡°Miss Han, what a big temper you have.¡± sping Han Wanling¡¯s wrists tightly, Yun Xi sneered yfully, her narrowed eyes filled with coldness. Whether it was in her previous life or in this life, Han Wanling always seemed to be ufortable in her own shoes. The Han family was one of the four major distinguished families, but, above her, there weredies from the Qi family and other wealthy socialites who were socially more worthy of marrying Mu Feichi. Han Wanling could only be regarded as a backup in an emergency. Not to mention, there were always those women who were extremely eager to social climb. ¡°Wretched girl! Let me go!¡± ¡°I¡¯m very confused. You failed in your conspiracy against Young Marshal Mu, but now you hold it against me. Even if I ruined your fun, did you really have to kidnap me for it?¡± ¡°You...what are you talking about?¡± Upon hearing the word kidnapping, Han Wanling¡¯s facial expression suddenly changed. She turned her head abruptly to look at Mu Feichi, who was wearing a grave expression. Han Wanling refused to admit that she¡¯d had anything to do with the kidnapping. Of all the things that Young Marshal Mu hated, scheming women was number one on the list. Han Wanling wasn¡¯t stupid enough to admit her private agenda. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you won¡¯t admit it. But next time you try to pick a fight with me, remember to have an alibi.¡± Yun Xi suddenly let go of her, and Han Wanling staggered back a few steps. Wearing seven-inch heels, she identally fell back onto the ground. It was autumn, and a cold day, so wearing a mini skirt with bare legs, she appeared unsightly after falling down. Yun Xi didn¡¯t bother to look at her, and instead she turned to look at the man who was standing by the car with a gloomy expression. In terms of this rotten apple, it wasn¡¯t quite appropriate for an outsider like her to intervene. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, I¡¯m going home now.¡± Without waiting for him to answer, she turned around and went down the mountain. Mu Feichi looked at her disappearing figure, then he waved his hand, and the guard who had been waiting on the sidelines ran over. ¡°Throw her out for me, and inform the guards at the viplex and the gate to the mountain, no one dare let her in ever again.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The guard saluted, then picked up Han Wanling and headed down the mountain. ¡°Young Marshal Mu...Young Marshal Mu, I know what I did was wrong. Please forgive me...¡± As two guards were carrying her away, Han Wanling couldn¡¯t escape, so she turned her head and shouted. The only response she received was Mu Feichi¡¯s silent back. ... Chapter 182 - Rub It In

Chapter 182: Rub It In

1 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As he was about to get back into the car, Mu Feichi saw a brown medicine bottle with a sticky note attached on the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Medicine for bruises. Just rub it in.¡± The handwriting was neat and strong and demonstrated the earnestness of the writer. Mu Feichi shook the bottle in his hand, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile. There was a hint of tenderness on his cold yet handsome face. Back at the Mu family mansion...as soon as Feng Rui and Qi Yuan had heard the news about what had urred at the foot of the mountain, they¡¯d hurried back from training in the forest. Han Wanling, that brazen, foolish rascal, had actually had the guts to run down to the foot of the mountain and cause trouble. It seemed as if she wasn¡¯t going to shed tears until she saw her coffin. ¡°Boss, do you need me to take care of the Han family?¡± Upon seeing Young Marshal Mu get out of the car with a gloomy expression, Qi Yuan asked nervously. Mu Feichi snorted in reply. ¡°No, I¡¯ve already warned her. Whoever doesn¡¯t heed my warnings will suffer the consequences.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Qi Yuan nced at the medicine bottle in Mu Feichi¡¯s hand and realized that it looked familiar. Feng Rui, who was oblivious to subtleties and tactless, also realized that the ss bottle was Yun Xi¡¯s and shouted out immediately. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, that seems to be Yun Xi¡¯s medicine bottle. Why do you have it? That girl had bruises all over her body because of that devil. How pitiful...¡± Before Feng Rui could finish speaking, Qi Yuan kicked him. Realizing that he had said too much, Feng Rui coughed and scratched his head, not daring to continue. ¡°Notify Grey Wolf. Ask him to send me copies of all the public and hidden information on all the wealthy families in Jingdu.¡± ¡°Huh? Boss, what do you want that for?¡± Probably no one knew the situations and inside stories of the wealthy families in Jingdu better than Grey Wolf. This was all insider confidential information. A special-level firewall had been set up by Grey Wolf, and even top hackers wouldn¡¯t be able to hack into it. This was also their source of information on the battlefields. ¡°Send it to that girl. Han Wanling had asked someone to kidnap her. She acted as if she didn¡¯t care on the surface, but I could see that she was already thinking about a n to deal with Han Wanling. Yun Xi has just returned from the countryside and doesn¡¯t know much about Jingdu yet. Only by knowing her enemies well enough, as well as knowing herself, will she win the battle.¡± Feng Rui couldn¡¯t help but quip, ¡°Boss, you simply want to see how Yun Xi will deal with Han Wanling and her no-good fiance, right?¡± After he spoke, Qi Yuan kicked him again. ¡°Don¡¯t rub it in!¡± Sure enough, Mu Feichi¡¯s cold eyes shot daggers at him. Feng Rui shivered and stepped back toward the door of the car behind him. He said nonchntly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything...forget it. I¡¯m going to notify Grey Wolf.¡± Mu Feichi turned his head coldly and issued further instructions to Qi Yuan, ¡°Tell him to bring an encryptedptop with him also.¡± ¡°Will do.¡± ... As soon as Yun Xi got home, she saw Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling unpacking things in the living room. There were a lot of paper bags and paper boxes stacked on the sofa. As soon as they saw her return, Yun Ziling couldn¡¯t resist the urge to show off. Probably because she was afraid that Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t pay attention to her, she rushed forward to block Yun Xi¡¯s way. ¡°You¡¯ve returned, eldest sister. Today, the second young master apanied us on a shopping trip, and we bought a lot of clothes, all of which are brand-name goods. Would you like me to give you a set of clothes?¡± Yun Xi gave Yun Ziling a withering nce and said nothing. Knowing Yun Ziling¡¯s selfish temperament, not to mention their difference in body shape, even if she was able to fit in them, there was no way Yun Ziling would be willing to give her any. ¡°Yun Ziling, before you say such silly things, you should look at your figure and then look at my figure.¡± Since Yun Ziling had wanted to show off so desperately, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t be med her for firing back without mercy. When Yun Ziling heard this, her face immediately darkened. Her eyes burned with spiteful fury as she glowered at Yun Xi, and she could hardly resist the urge to rip her apart. Her figure had always been one of her major shorings. After so many years of pampering, plus theck of exercise, not only did she have a badplexion, but she was also rather chubby. Calling her chubby was simply a euphemism. In reality, she was practically obese. Chapter 183 - Nurture Her Sexual Desires and Cultivate Her Greed

Chapter 183: Nurture Her Sexual Desires and Cultivate Her Greed

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Liang Xiuqin couldn¡¯t bear to see Yun Ziling being bullied, especially by Yun Xi, that wretched girl. As soon as Yun Xi fired back at Yun Ziling, Liang Xiuqin immediately jumped up. ¡°Wretched girl! Watch your mouth! Your sister asked you a nice question, yet you answer with a mean attitude. How characteristic of you bumpkins from the countryside. And someone like you thinks you¡¯re going to be able to marry into the Jiang family? Dream on! I say you¡¯d better cancel the marriage contract as soon as possible, lest you embarrass yourself. Not only will the Jiang family lose face, but we also will as well.¡± Yun Xi slowly turned her head, her cool gaze falling on her mother¡¯s aggressive face. Sometimes, she really couldn¡¯t understand her mother¡¯s way of thinking. Didn¡¯t she herself alsoe from the countryside? Did she really think that just because she¡¯d been living in the prosperous Jingdu for many years, she was all high and mighty just because she was the wife of apany vice president? Compared to the four major distinguished families and even the many other wealthy wives, wasn¡¯t she forced to kiss up to them all the time? Her deep-rooted inferiority associated with her countryside upbringing was never going to leave her throughout her entire lifetime. Her petty mannerisms that she was demonstrating at this moment were truly unsightly. Every time she saw her mother like this, she constantly reminded herself not to end up like her. If Yun Ziling wanted to dig her own grave, she was happy to oblige. Moreover, this was also part of her overall scheme. Liang Xiuqin had always been partial toward Yun Ziling, and using Jiang Henglin to social climb was only a part of her scheme. Greed will expand little by little like a sponge... Only after they got what they wanted, and then lost it all, would her punishment truly sting. It wasn¡¯t that she was doing nothing. She was simply waiting for the right moment. The higher they climbed, the more it would sting when they fell. She wanted to push those who hurt her into the abyss step by step, including her own kin. To live her life again, besides the desire to be stronger, there was also an intense hatred deeply rooted inside her. Yun Ziling was still young, and her sexual desires were still immature. What Yun Xi had to do now was to nurture her sexual desires and cultivate her greed. If one wanted to destroy a person, simply letting them die would be the most unwise way to do it. The best way to carry out vengeance was to make someone¡¯s life a living hell so that they wished they were dead. ¡°Do you think that if I cancel my engagement to Jiang Henglin, he will get engaged to Yun Ziling?¡± ¡°Of course! The Jiang family¡¯s second young master apanied us on a shopping trip for the entire day today and gave so many gifts to Ziling. He was gentle and considerate toward her. Isn¡¯t it obvious how much he likes Ziling? You should realize what¡¯s going on and give Ziling her rightful ce. You¡¯ve already jinxed six rtives, so who would dare to marry you? They¡¯re afraid of being jinxed by you.¡± As she was insulting and debasing Yun Xi, Liang Xiuqin didn¡¯t forget to put Yun Ziling on an even higher pedestal. ¡°Furthermore, our Ziling has been trained as a high-societydy ever since she was young. When she is ready toe out, she will be attending Jingdu¡¯s most prestigious debutante ball. Although she has a heart ailment, she is more qualified than you are, and only she is worthy of Young Master Jiang. Who do you think you are?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and couldn¡¯t help but snicker. She really didn¡¯t want to bruise her mother¡¯s ego, and she was too apathetic to bother to remind her mother not to dig her own grave. Established jointly by the three major distinguished and four wealthiest families in Jingdu, Jingdu¡¯s prestigious debutante ball was held once every three years in the name of charity. Celebrities and socialites from all over the country were invited. Not only must one be from a distinguished and wealthy family, but one also needed to possess special skills. The process was extremely selective and very few people got invitations. With Yun Ziling¡¯s appearance and grades, as well as their family background, she could only dream of getting an invitation letter. Her mother wanted it to be an opportunity for her to climb socially, but her wishful thinking was simply too unrealistic. ... Chapter 184 - As Long as I Live, You All Will Always Be Concubines

Chapter 184: As Long as I Live, You All Will Always Be Concubines

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m a nobody, but as long as I don¡¯t call off the engagement, you don¡¯t have the right to make me, even if you are my mother. Old man Jiang has always been fond of me, and he definitely won¡¯t let Jiang Henglin go rogue, so...¡± She turned her head and nced at Yun Ziling, who had that same arrogant expression on her face as her mother did. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Yun Ziling will have to settle for being a mistress.¡± As she was saying this, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but think of the slogan of the advertisement for Dior lipstick that was around in herst life: As long as I live, you all will always be concubines. If she didn¡¯t call it off, Yun Ziling would have to bear the ignominy of being a mistress for her entire life. Yun Xi chuckled lightly and nced at Yun Ziling, who had a menacing look on her face, with an innocent expression. Then she turned around and headed upstairs. ¡°Wretched girl! Stop right there! I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯d better get to know your ce, or else...¡± ¡°Or else, what? Mom, do you think you are in a position to threaten me now? I am more important to Dad than Yun Ziling. If you darey hands on me, I¡¯m betting Dad would use Grandpa¡¯s whip to punish you.¡± After that farce at the parents¡¯ meeting, Yun Yuanfeng had almost taken a whip to discipline her, and her mother was still apprehensive about it. However, due to her intense love for Yun Ziling, she would resort to any means to get Yun Ziling what she wanted. It was only a matter of time before her mother would meet her demise, and Yun Xi wasn¡¯t in a hurry. ¡°You...¡± Liang Xiuqin was so enraged that her entire face became distorted. Yun Xi didn¡¯t bother paying any more attention to her, and she went upstairs with a sneer. She felt honored to be able to work her mother up into such a fury. ... After eating and having a shower, Yun Xi went back to her room to study. After she¡¯d gotten first ce in her ss, Yun Yuanfeng would not allow anyone to disturb her studying. Her room was at the end of the hall, and Liang Xinyi was practically in Yun Ziling¡¯s room every day, asking her for advice on how to dress, etc. As soon as Yun Xi returned to her room, she saw the figure sitting on her sofa. She froze and quickly closed the door. She lowered her head and nced at the infrared shield behind the door. She dared not speak until she was sure it was working. ¡°Young Master Mu, can you pleasee in without climbing the wall? If you are seen, how would I be able to plead my innocence?¡± Yun Xi nced at the man on the sofa angrily. ¡°Even if you are bored and have nothing to do, you can¡¯t juste all the way here to make trouble for me, all right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯te to make trouble. I brought you what you wanted.¡± As he said this, Mu Feichi patted theptop beside him. ¡°I¡¯ve copied all the information about the four major distinguished families and other business industry social circles you might want to know about into thisputer.¡± Yun Xi nced at theptop beside him and felt somewhat surprised. ¡°You¡¯re giving it to me?¡± ¡°Why not? This is an encryptedputer. All you want is confidential information. Don¡¯t worry about being hacked or being copied by other people.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± She stepped forward, but just as she was about to reach for theptop, her wrist was sped. She was caught off guard, but then she quickly flipped her hand and was about to smack his big hand with her left hand when... It seemed that he had expected her to fight back, and Mu Feichi quickly dragged her forward just as she was about to strike back. Caught by surprise, Yun Xi was pulled into his arms and stumbled onto his strong thighs. The more she struggled, the more his hands sped her waist tightly. He breathed onto her neck as his mellow voice sounded. ¡°Don¡¯t move! If I identally lose control, don¡¯t me me forying my hands on a juvenile like you.¡± After listening to his gentle warning, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Not daring to move, she sat there obediently. She was no longer a little girl, so of course she understood what he meant. She was now the meat on the cutting board, and she might get eaten at any moment, so she wasn¡¯t in a position to resist or negotiate the terms. After taking a deep breath, Yun Xi said helplessly, ¡°Young Marshal Mu, what do you n to do?¡± ... Chapter 185 - Sometimes Soft and Sometimes Tough, She Was Unpredictable

Chapter 185: Sometimes Soft and Sometimes Tough, She Was Unpredictable

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Underneath her crown of wet ck hair, there was an oval face with delicate features and clear bright eyes. She gave off the faint fragrance of rose. It was refreshing and aromatic. The fragrance was soft and subtle, just like her, and she seemed so tender that he couldn¡¯t bear to use any force, for fear that even the slightest force could hurt her. Yet, in contrast to this fragile appearance, he knew she was extremely resilient and strong-willed. Such an adorable little creature was really irresistible to him. ¡°Don¡¯t do what? Your hand got hurt, so just let me rub the medicine on it for you.¡± Then she took out the bottle of medicine that she¡¯d given him from where she could see it poking out of his pocket and used her soft little hands to rub it in. She flipped over his injured hand and ced it on her knees. ¡°...¡± Yun Xi stared at the medicine bottle in her hand and at the hand resting on her knees. It seemed as if his hand had probably gotten extremely hurt, because she could see a dark red bruise that had spread all over the back of his hand. ¡°You came all the way here and even climbed over the wall just to let me rub in the medicine for you?¡± Even thinking about this baffled Yun Xi. Why did Young Marshal Mu have such an unorthodox way of thinking? ¡°What other reason do you think I came here for?¡± Mu Feichi chuckled lightly, and, gazing at her delicate earlobes, he felt stirred inside. ¡°Okay, okay! I can rub it in for you even if I¡¯m standing up.¡± ¡°No, no, just rub it in while you sit where you are.¡± Rejecting her suggestion in a domineering fashion, she was left with no choice. Yun Xi felt a little stymied. Didn¡¯t he know that there was a difference between men and women? Moreover, she wasn¡¯t a child anymore, so he couldn¡¯t treat her the same way as if he was treating a daughter or a child. ¡°Why, are you ufortable sitting on myp like I¡¯m your human cushion?¡± Yun Xi rolled her eyes. ¡°If I say I feel ufortable, will Master Mu let me get up?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°...¡± It was practically pointless to say anything, and she had no power to resist his dominating presence. Rather than wasting time quarreling with him, it was better to just rub in the medicine for him and let him go. Holding his big rough hand, Yun Xi poured the medicine onto the palm and then rubbed it onto the back of his hand after it had be warm. It would take about two days for the bruises to heal. At the moment, however, she was thinking about how starting tomorrow she would have to lock her windows. Otherwise, if he came in like this every day, she felt that she would get really infuriated with him. With a touch of warmth, her tender little hand covered the back of his hand. The bruise on the back of his hand was still a bit painful, but when she rubbed it so softly, he felt that his heart was about to melt. There was a saying that women were made of water. And the little creature in front of him was sometimes as soft as water, soft enough to melt his heart. Yet sometimes she was as tough as ice, with amazing courage and fighting spirit. Sometimes soft and sometimes tough, she was unpredictable. ¡°Okay, put your hand away and let me get up.¡± After twisting the cap of the medicine bottle back on, Yun Xi pushed his hand away. His legs were so rigid that instead of a human cushion it felt as if she was sitting on an iron te instead. Mu Feichi looked at the red bruise on the back of his hand, then smiled and removed the hand that had been sped around her waist. As soon as she was freed, Yun Xi stood up, but her legs felt numb. Even her feet felt numb. She definitely wouldn¡¯t choose this kind of ¡°cushion¡±. ¡°You can set the password for theptop yourself. I also put a safe under your bed. You can put your valuable things in there.¡± ¡°What? You...?¡± Yun Xi rushed toward her bed to take a look. Sure enough, there was an aqua-green safe under the bed. It wasn¡¯t veryrge, and it could easily be concealed. When she raised her head, Mu Feichi was no longer on the sofa. She went to the open window and looked at the figure waving at her from below. She let out a sigh of relief. ... Chapter 186 - Knowing Oneself and the Enemy Is the Way to Survive Battles

Chapter 186: Knowing Oneself and the Enemy Is the Way to Survive Battles

Yun Xi opened theputer Mu Feichi had brought her and quickly set a password. Then she opened the folder of information that he had given her, which was on the desktop. The folder contained detailed information on the four major families and all the other wealthy families and prominent families. This was extremely high-level confidential information. Leaking any of this could have dangerous consequences. Since Mu Feichi was willing to share it with her, it proved that he really hadplete confidence in her. In her previous life, she had been blindly in love and hadn¡¯t interacted much with the outside world. In this life, she wanted to be stronger. If she wanted to safeguard her future, these materials and contacts were indispensable. Especially now, since she had discovered that Han Wanling had targeted her, she realized that she had to have a backup n. With her current abilities, dealing with Han Wanling was as easy as throwing an egg at a rock. Yun Xi also realized that she was going to have to deal with Jiang Henglin in the not-so-distant future. Knowing oneself and the enemy was the way to survive battles. Now that she had ess to the interests and inside business information of the major distinguished families, she knew that it was very likely that in the future these materials woulde in handy in her times of need. Looking through the information on herptop, Yun Xi suddenly remembered the sneaky looks that had been on Yun Chuhan and Liang Xinyi¡¯s facestely. Liang Xinyi had been punished for starting a rumor, so she was probably feeling vengeful. Yun Ziling was always ready to sabotage Yun Xi, and her only ally left was Yun Chuhan. Yun Chuhan had been acting very low-key since Yun Xi had arrived home. Looking at the conspiratorial looks andughter that were passing between them at this time, it was obvious that Liang Xinyi was up to no good and she was using Yun Chuhan. Yun Chuhan had even provided information to gangsters for money. She had received 10,000 yuan, which was not a small sum. And, although Yun Chuhan was not doted on at home, no doubt she had some money of her own. Yun Xi was very curious about what on earth Yun Chuhan needed such arge sum of money for. In her previous life, Yun Chuhan had been like a dog who didn¡¯t bark but could bite. She was also the most ambitious one in the family. The reason why she was said to be ambitious was because the person she was in love with was none other than Mu Feichi, the head of the Mu family. She had even gone abroad several times, using money she¡¯d gotten from her scheming to get stic surgery. In the beginning, Yun Xi had thought that her sister was quiet and kind and that she¡¯d liked to stick around her out of fondness. In reality, she¡¯d been nothing but Han Yaotian¡¯s private eye. She¡¯d stolen Yun Xi¡¯s research results and sold them to otherpanies at a high price. Since Yun Chuhan was now starting toe out of the shadows, Yun Xi felt that it was time for her to start casting her around her. As to when and how she would bait Yun Chuhan depended on how brazenly she acted and her mood. Yun Chuhancked money, but didn¡¯t have the guts to ask Yun Yuanfeng for any. But Yun Xi was different. Her father couldn¡¯t resist the urge to put her on a high pedestal now. He was willing to pamper and dote on her for fear of losing face in front of the Jiang and Chen families. Money is a good thing, but it depends on who uses it and for what. ... As Yun Xi was arriving at school, she saw a familiar car parked outside it. She swept the license te number with her eyes and felt that it seemed vaguely familiar. She suddenly realized that that license te belonged to the car that Han Wanling had driven to the sentry post yesterday? She was very sensitive to numbers, especially license te numbers. Han Wanling was a student at Beijing University, and she wasn¡¯t on the same grade level as them. What was she doing here? The only reason Yun Xi could think of for Han Wanling toe to the school had to do with her, right? She chuckled lightly. She wasn¡¯t worried at all. She would adjust her ns ordingly. When she arrived in ss, her friend Yang Lu was waiting for her and her face looked a little worried. ¡°Yun Xi, I have something to tell you...¡± Yun Xi sat down, feeling somewhat puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Have you offended someone recently?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows. She¡¯d offended quite a few people recently... ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°A woman came up to me this morning and said she was willing to give me money to spy on you...¡± Yun Xi felt her heart sink, and, narrowing her eyes, she asked, ¡°Was it a woman with a mole at the corner of her lips?¡± ¡°Huh? How do you know?¡± ¡°She had someone kidnap me the other day, but I was lucky enough to be rescued.¡± ... Chapter 187 - Naive and Gullible

Chapter 187: Naive and Gullible

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi¡¯s nonchnt demeanor baffled Yang Lu. ¡°No way? That woman is really that vicious? Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay! Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yang Lu frowned. Her gut feelings told her that something was wrong. ¡°But doesn¡¯t she understand the rtionship between me and you? Yet she asked me to spy on you? Is she in her right mind?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that she isn¡¯t in her right mind, but rather that she wants to use you as her bait...¡± She didn¡¯t exin what she meant, but smiled and said, ¡°She came to you on purpose to cause strife between us.¡± ¡°You mean she wasn¡¯t worried that I¡¯d tell you?¡± ¡°On the contrary, her true motive was for you to tell on her. Some would think that by your telling on her, if I was on my guard, I might think it was a trap and choose not to believe you. And this sort of strife could ruin the rtionship between us. Nobody would be stupid enough to actually say this to a person, so if you did, the person probably wouldn¡¯t believe you and think that you were doing it on purpose, so they could swoop in and set a trap for meter on.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t lie, she really asked me, and I didn¡¯t agree. How could I do that to you?¡± Yang Lu vaguely understood the meaning of Yun Xi¡¯s words. The fact that the woman hade to her, no matter what she¡¯d said or done, was enough to make some people suspicious. She wouldn¡¯t even need to do anything to make the two of them suspect each other. D*mn it! She¡¯d been trying to frame her. ¡°I know, I believe you, I¡¯m not blind, and I can tell reality from falsehoods. If I didn¡¯t believe you, I wouldn¡¯t be telling you this. You have to be more cautious in the future, and you should think more deeply about such matters. Not everyone is as smart as I am.¡± ¡°I...I know...¡± She hadn¡¯t really begun to understand the evils of humanity, and she didn¡¯t have very much experience as she hadn¡¯t stepped out into society yet. When Yun Xi exined what had urred, she felt that she had been really naive. ¡°What are you going to do? She seemed to be looking for you...¡± ¡°I will do nothing. Since she came to see you, it means that she has investigated me. In our ss, who else do you think might be her private eye?¡± As Yun Xi said this, Yang Lu grasped the meaning of her words and turned her head directly to look in Liang Xinyi¡¯s direction. ¡°So, since she hasn¡¯t made any moves yet, let¡¯s not get too nervous.¡± Yun Xi gazed at Yang Lu¡¯s innocent countenance and sighed. ¡°Yang Lu, you and the ss leader...¡± Upon hearing Li Sinuo mentioned, Yang Lu looked nervous. She¡¯d already spilled all the beans about the framing incident. After Yun Xi had analyzed it for her, she¡¯d realized that she had also be the ss leader¡¯s pawn to frame Yun Xi. After being used by two people, she med herself for being so stupid. How could she have been stupid enough to be friends with a phony person such as Li Sinuo. ¡°I went to her and talked to her about it. I was already being very nice by not ratting her out. From now on, she and I won¡¯t cross paths. I won¡¯t be friends with a person like her.¡± Yun Xi smiled and asked, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m trying to cause a rift between the two of you?¡± Someone as naive as Yang Lu was really vulnerable to being used by others. Yang Lu didn¡¯t have an evil heart and was actually quite straightforward once one got to know her. Her passionate disposition was quite endearing. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. I can tell right from wrong. Why would you be friends with me and tutor me if you still held a grudge? Li Sinuo is prideful and haughty, so she approached me just to use me, and I was dumb enough to fall for it. It¡¯s bad enough that I fell for it once, but if I didn¡¯t learn my lesson that would be truly dumb.¡± Yang Lu was intelligent and kindhearted. She took everything Yun Xi had said to her to heart. It was only after she¡¯d analyzed the framing incident that she gradually began to understand theplexity of human nature. She had been too naive and gullible, and she hadn¡¯t been able to hold her own against their schemes at all. Chapter 188 - Difficult for Her to Plead Her Innocence

Chapter 188: Difficult for Her to Plead Her Innocence

After discovering that Han Wanling hadn¡¯t given up yet, Yun Xi wasn¡¯t particrly worried and carried on as usual. In the third year of high school, the curriculum was getting more and more rigorous, and she wanted to pull all the people who had given her trouble under the bus in one fell swoop. Otherwise, these problems could go on indefinitely, which would be troublesome and annoying. As for Jiang Henglin, she didn¡¯t know whether he actually liked Yun Ziling or if he simply wanted to humiliate her and give her a hard time. From time to time, he would drive his sports car to the school gates and pick up Yun Ziling and take her out to eat and go shopping. Even Liang Xinyi had reaped the benefits of this rtionship by using Yun Ziling¡¯s leftover desserts to kiss up to people in the ss. Since birds of a feather flocked together, Liang Xinyi¡¯s awkward social skills had actually managed to win back some people. ¡°Xinyi, I saw you and Yun Ziling get out of a sports car at lunchtime. That sports car must be worth millions! I¡¯ve never sat in such a car in my entire life.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah! And that man in the car was so handsome!¡± ¡°Which family is that rich young master from? What is your rtionship with him?¡± ¡°...¡± There was a lot of discussion around Yun Xi. Some people even raised their voices, as if they were deliberately doing it so Yun Xi could hear that they were talking about her. Yang Lu was annoyed by all their nosy chatter. She kept making mistakes on a problem she had just solved. She mmed the textbook in her hand on the table and stood up abruptly. ¡°What is all this fuss? Is self-study period a ce for you guys to gossip? How can others study in such an environment?¡± As soon as Yang Lu yelled, all the female ssmates surrounding Liang Xinyi and kissing up to her stopped. They turned their heads to look at Yang Lu, one after another, showing contempt and disdain. ¡°Stop taking yourself so seriously and pretending you love to study. You¡¯re just trying to be the teacher¡¯s pet after all the trouble you caused.¡± ¡°Yeah! Yun Xi schemed against you and framed you. You better be careful!¡± ¡°Maybe she¡¯s purposely approached you just to avenge what happened to her before.¡± ¡°...¡± With all the distracting chatter, both mocking Yang Lu and Yun Xi, Yang Lu¡¯s face grew pale with anger. When she¡¯d told Yun Xi that someone had tried to bribe her a few days ago, Yun Xi had told her that the person had ulterior motives. Hearing these words from her ssmates who she went to school with every day, Yang Lu realized that it was truly difficult for her to plead her innocence. ¡°Shut up, all of you. Instead of studying hard in ourst year, you are all here gossiping instead. Don¡¯t you want to go to college?¡± ¡°What does it have to do with you whether or not we take the university entrance exam? You should mind your own business.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you try any more tricks, be careful or Yun Xi will handle you.¡± Yang Lu¡¯s face grew stiff, and she turned her head and looked at Yun Xi, who was smiling at her and shaking her head. Yang Lu¡¯s words felt stuck in her throat. ¡°You...¡± She didn¡¯t want to say any vicious words. Yun Xi closed her book and then walked over and dragged Yang Lu back and sat down. ¡°Yang Lu, you only need to remember what I said to you, I don¡¯t want to say more about the others. For those who aren¡¯t worthy, there is no need to waste your precious time talking nonsense with them. Do you understand?¡± Yang Lu stared at Yun Xi¡¯s calm and imposing countenance in a daze. Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s wisdom that went well beyond her years suddenly made Yang Lu understand. Nodding, she felt the resentful words of grievance at the tip of her tongue suddenly disappear. ¡°I understand...¡± Upon seeing that they¡¯d failed to cause a rift between them, they all looked over at Liang Xinyi at the same time, then at Yun Xi, and felt somewhat unsettled. After Yang Lu had sat down next to Yun Xi, she¡¯d seemed to have changed her personality. Besides her academic achievements, she¡¯d be calm and low key. The sudden drastic gap in terms of grades made them subconsciously jealous and made them feel that she was a potential threat. So whenever there was a chance to participate in a quarrel, all those who were jealous of her immediately gathered together. Yun Xi nced at Liang Xinyi and said airily, ¡°In self-study sses, gossiping should be done outside of the ssroom. If it affects other students¡¯ studying, I¡¯ll have no choice but to ask the homeroom teacher to watch over the group.¡± The homeroom teacher had always been fond of Yun Xi, so no one wanted to offend her. ... Chapter 189 - Fighting Among Themselves

Chapter 189: Fighting Among Themselves

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Finally getting to show off in front of Yun Xi and having this opportunity to use Yun Ziling to shame her, Liang Xinyi could hardly control herself in her eagerness to put Yun Xi down. Standing up, she walked over to Yun Xi and started mocking her. ¡°Yun Xi, since you¡¯re acting as if this situation really bothers you, perhaps you¡¯re angry?¡± Liang Xinyi smirked triumphantly, and the expression on her face became even more gloating when she thought of Jiang Henglin¡¯s affection toward Yun Ziling. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, the Jiang family¡¯s second young master likes Ziling. You didn¡¯t have many bargaining chips in the Yun family to begin with, and now you have one less. No wonder you aren¡¯t happy.¡± ¡°Be a good sport and hand in the jade pendant for the engagement early on, so that the whole family will be spared from suffering humiliation in the future.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyes indifferently and, leaning against the back of the chair, tapped her fingers on the table. Even though it was clearly a very casual and meaningless action, in Liang Xinyi¡¯s eyes, it seemed to be a calcting move. Liang Xinyi gripped her hands to make herself appear more confident. She could tolerate small losses as long as she won in the grand scheme of things. Yun Xi yawned. She simply couldn¡¯t take someone as petty as Liang Xinyi seriously. ¡°Liang Xinyi, it seems that Yun Ziling has given you quite a few benefits, but you are not qualified to get the jade pendant from me.¡± ¡°Yun Xi, why are you so shameless? It¡¯s not yours. Second Young Master Jiang doesn¡¯t like you at all. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of yourself for holding on to something that doesn¡¯t belong to you?¡± ¡°I like holding onto it. It¡¯s none of your business, so you have no right to interfere. If you all want the jade pendant back, the least you could do is to let Jiang Henglin send someone to ask me who is equal to my status. Isn¡¯t status the most important thing among the rich and famous? Yet you? You¡¯re not worthy.¡± They were definitely not of the same status, so Yun Xi needn¡¯t bother paying any attention to her. She never bullied people with her status. Even if she was the eldestdy of the Yun family, she had never gloated about it. Yet since Liang Xinyi had grown too big for her britches, Yun Xi felt that even though using her status as the firstdy of the Yun family was a cheap shot, it was necessary to humiliate Liang Xinyi. ¡°You...¡± Sure enough, when she mentioned her status, Liang Xinyi¡¯s face turned ugly. She was staying with the Yun family, but not really of it. In everyone¡¯s eyes she was a superfluous person. She was a nobody with no status, unlike that wretched girl Yun Xi, who was the eldestdy of the Yun family and represented the Yun family wherever she went. Her situation was different. What did the Liang family have? Nothing at all! If she couldn¡¯t gain a foothold in Jingdu, everything she wanted would only be a dream. She was not willing to let that happen. The wretched girl Yun Xi was a scourge, who should rot in the countryside for her entire life. How dare she have a life better than hers! ¡°Remember to convey what I said word by word to Jiang Henglin.¡± Yun Xi stood up slowly and pulled out from the table a test paper that the teacher had given to her in private. Gazing coldly at Liang Xinyi, who was grimacing, she decided to warn her. ¡°Liang Xinyi, you aren¡¯t any less attractive than Yun Ziling, and your figure is better than hers. Why is she the only one who gets Jiang Henglin¡¯s attention? Why do you have to be her little minion? You¡¯re a couple years older than she is. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of kissing up to her all the time?¡± Liang Xinyi¡¯s eyes widened, and her lips trembled with anger. She had always been so proud in the countryside. Aftering to Jingdu, she¡¯d kissed up to the sisters almost every day in order to please the Yun family and actually just to stay in the Yun family¡¯s home. Yun Xi had struck a nerve by bruising her ego, her most sensitive part. In front of the whole ss, it made her feel more embarrassed than being pped by her a few times. ¡°You, you shut up!¡± Yun Xi shrugged with an innocent look on her face, then turned and walked outside as she chuckled. She really wanted to see Yun Ziling and Liang Xinyi fighting among themselves for Jiang Henglin¡¯s attention. Only by causing such a ruckus would she not end up in the gutter. Although Liang Xinyi didn¡¯t have much brains or ambition,pared to Yun Ziling, she was at least a level higher. ... Chapter 190 - No Way Will I Allow It

Chapter 190: No Way Will I Allow It

After school ended, Yun Xi was about to go to the bus stop to take the bus home when a white sports car stopped in front of her. Yun Xi was caught off guard and quickly stepped back to prevent herself from being hit. The window lowered to reveal a handsome face wearing ck sunsses. There was a tiny smirk on his lips. ¡°Girl, do you have the guts to get in my car?¡± Yun Xi was slightly surprised to see who the man in the car was. It was Ling Jing, who had helped her out at the charity auction. He probably hadn¡¯t been pleased to see the dress he¡¯d designed on Yun Ziling¡¯s plump body. ¡°Sir, your flirting is too intimidating.¡± ¡°So, do you have the guts?¡± Ling Jing took off his sunsses to reveal his eyes, which gleamed with an air of charm and self-assurance. When he looked at Yun Xi, there was a lot of sincerity in his eyes. Yun Xi nodded and did not refuse. She went around the car, opened the door and got into the passenger seat. At the school gate, Liang Xinyi and Yun Ziling watched Yun Xi get into a sports car. They didn¡¯t have time to see who the person was in the driver¡¯s seat, but they could vaguely make out that it was a man. Liang Xinyi couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly. ¡°Ziling, look! Your sister is a slut who has men wrapped around her fingers. Who knows how many men she has slept with, yet she also wants young master Jiang to herself. How shameless!¡± Yun Ziling was already really annoyed about Yun Xi not knowing her ce, so Liang Xinyi¡¯s provocation merely added fuel to the mes and made her boil with rage. Staring at the rear end of the car speeding away, Yun Ziling¡¯s hand holding her bag clenched into a fist and its knuckles grew white. Wretched girl, just you wait. No way will I allow it! Liang Xinyi nced at Yun Ziling¡¯s face, which was contorted with rage, and she secretly jeered inside. ¡°Old man Jiang likes Yun Xi, so it probably won¡¯t be easy for you to be with young master Jiang. Only by letting the old man see Yun Xi¡¯s true colors will he know that he has made a mistake. At that time, even if you don¡¯t say anything, he himself will call off the engagement.¡± Yun Ziling thought about it for a while and found it reasonable. ¡°As long as everyone can see the true colors of that wretched girl, I don¡¯t believe they will help her. At that time, we¡¯ll see if she dares act all high and mighty in front of father.¡± ¡°Yeah. But we need to discuss this with auntie first, so let¡¯s hurry back home.¡± ... Starting the car, Ling Jing turned and nced at Yun Xi in the passenger seat. He was actually very curious about her. Among the people in Mu Feichi¡¯s circle, the rumors about her were outrageous. He¡¯d even heard that Young Marshal Mu had asked Li Zn to personally train her, and he himself had gone to supervise the battle. From all these rumors, it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t ordinary. Li Zn was notoriously ruthless, and even mutting people wouldn¡¯t be out of the question. One could tell how much he wishes for her to grow and progress from how he was willing to let her go through with fighting Li Zn despite being so protective. ¡°Girl, are you interested in a part-time job?¡± ¡°Part-time? Doing what?¡± ¡°How about as a model for a fashion show next week? I¡¯m having a show next Saturday. The theme of the show will be the Jiangnan embroidery. I saw you wearing the retro pankou quite nicely. Your vibe fits its style, and you have a nice figure. Will you consider it?¡± Yun Xi had never thought about being a model. ¡°I will pay you! And I¡¯ve recently designed a few autumn styles that match your vibe, and I will give them to you as well. How¡¯s that?¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°You are doing a business that¡¯s losing profit.¡± ¡°Money is just a number to me. I am a person who pursues perfection in the extreme. If I can¡¯t find a model who suits what I have in mind, I won¡¯t let my work appear at the show.¡± Yun Xi thought about it for a while. It was true that his designs were expensive, which only added value to his designs. ¡°Sure, I¡¯d be happy to do it. But I have no experience in runway modeling, and I don¡¯t know how to walk the runway.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll teach you and then you can go home and practice by yourself.¡± ... Chapter 191 - I Refuse!

Chapter 191: I Refuse!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Jing¡¯s studio was located on the top floor of a building in the business district in the central part of the city. After touring the entire floor, from the fabric area to the tailoring design area to the finished product area and the essories area, she understood why Ling Jing¡¯s designs were loved even by the President¡¯s wife. This guy was a workaholic! In the work area, more than a dozen embroiderers were working hard making handmade embroidery. ¡°They are all embroiderers I personally invited here from Jiangnan. There are very few people still active in this industry now.¡± ¡°Machine embroidery has reced manualbor because it is more convenient and faster.¡± ¡°But many patterns can¡¯t be embroidered by a machine. Look at the stamens on the flowers of this piece. You have to do them one by one.¡± Standing next to a mannequin, Yun Xi looked at the dress it was wearing and couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± In the traditional Chinese style, the powder blue fabric had clouds and sea waves, phoenixes and flower branches, and the feathers on the skirt were spread out like waves. This beautiful and innovative design not only contained traditional Chinese patterns, but also had the curves of modern dresses. It looked especially dazzling. ¡°I¡¯ll let the assistant take you to try on this dress. The size can be adjustedter.¡± ¡°Sounds good!¡± After all the fuss, Yun Xi was a bit overwhelmed and exhausted. Being a model was not an easy task. That dress took much effort just to put on, and she had to be extremely careful when she wore it. After changing her clothes and putting on makeup and having her hair done, it was finally over. Yun Xi and Ling Jing ate lunch with the staff, and she listened to Ling Jing talk about the inspiration and design concept of the dress. He truly was a genius designer, and with a pair of scissors he¡¯d turned his ingenious ideas into a morous dress. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but remember the feeling of falling from a height before dying in her previous life. Weightlessness, fear, and boundless despair... The more she thought about it, the colder her hands and feet became. She suddenly shivered and pulled herself out of the fearful memory. Ling Jing saw that something seemed wrong with her, so he dropped the scissors and walked over. ¡°You don¡¯t look well. Are you all right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just a little afraid of heights.¡± Turning around, Yun Xi nced at the clock on the wall. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so I need to get back.¡± ¡°I will send you back!¡± As soon as she got home, Yun Xi saw Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling sitting in the living room. Yun Yuanfeng hadn¡¯te back home yet. Yun Xi nced at these two people in the living room, and, feeling somewhat downcast, even greeting them felt unnecessary. ¡°Wretched girl, stop right there!¡± Standing on the stairs, Yun Xi looked down condescendingly at Liang Xiuqin, who had rushed over, her face in a frown. ¡°Where did the safe in your roome from? Why didn¡¯t I know there was a safe in there?¡± ¡°Mom! You went into my room to look through my things without my permission. Isn¡¯t that a bit too much?¡± She had been back for quite a while now, and they had gone through the things in her room more than once. This time, Liang Xinyi and Yun Ziling probably said something, and she¡¯d tried to find the jade pendant. ¡°I¡¯m too much? I¡¯m in charge of this house. I can touch anything I want in the house. You be honest. Tell me where it came from, and what¡¯s in it.¡± The safe was heavy, and it was locked to the iron bed frame, so it couldn¡¯t be removed. Nothing could be done unless the bed was taken apart, but if she made such a big move and the wretched girlined to Yun Yuanfeng, she would be dead meat. So she didn¡¯t dare move it and had simply randomly entered a few numbers trying to figure out the password. The numbers had been wrong three times in a row, so she¡¯d been locked out of the safe. She¡¯d actually gotten a shock. The current had nearly electrocuted her. Of course Yun Xi couldn¡¯t tell the truth. If she¡¯d really said that it was given to her by Mu Feichi, her mother would definitely cause a ruckus. ¡°The safe was given to me by Madame Chen. It has my personal belongings in it, and she told me to keep it from you. Even though you are my mother, you have no right to look through my things.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your mother! If I don¡¯t have the right, who has the right? You¡¯d better quickly take out the things. If you dare hide something inside that will harm us, I will discipline you.¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°The things belong to me, and I refuse!¡± ... Chapter 192 - Dont Forget the Pain Just Because the Scar Has Healed

Chapter 192: Don¡¯t Forget the Pain Just Because the Scar Has Healed

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You...¡± Liang Xiuqin choked on her words, and her face turned pale with anger. ¡°Mom, are you trying to get the jade pendant?¡± Yun Xi smirked mockingly, her eyes shining with undisguised contempt. ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you, but I asked Madame Chen to hold onto the jade pendant for me. You could go to the Chen family¡¯s house to steal it if you dare. Haven¡¯t you stolen from the Jiang family once? If you steal from the Chen family, perhaps Yun Ziling really will be able to marry into the Jiang family.¡± ¡°You! You wretched girl, you shut up! Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t handle you.¡± Liang Xiuqin was trembling with anger at being threatened by Yun Xi face to face. ¡°I¡¯d already expected that you would try to steal it from my room, so I gave it to Madame Chen earlier. Mom, if you are so desperate for the jade pendant, go to the Chen family home to pick it up yourself. If you offend the Chen family or someone from the Chen family again and get sent to jail as a thief, I wonder whether or not Dad will bail you out? The Chen family doesn¡¯t owe me any more favors now. The favors that the Chen family owed me before have all been used up by you. Now you want to steal from me, yet also want me to rescue you whenever you¡¯re in trouble. Wouldn¡¯t you say that is a bit much?¡± ¡°You, how dare you threaten me?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s every word had insulted her, and the word ¡°steal¡± alone was enough to make her eyelids twitch with anger. This wretched girl had dared to threaten her with what had happened at the auction. ¡°Not a threat, just a reminder. Don¡¯t forget the pain just because the scar has healed.¡± Her mother¡¯s selfishness and stinginess were truly unsightly, and Yun Xi couldn¡¯t bear to look at her another moment. ¡°Sister, why are you talking to Mom like this? You are crossing the line. Second Young Master Jiang likes me, and Mom did all this for your sake. If in the future word spreads that Second Young Master Jiang looks down on you, it won¡¯t look good for you. Mom is doing all of this for your benefit, yet you don¡¯t even appreciate it.¡± ¡°Really! How impressive for you to be so understanding of all of Mom¡¯s efforts.¡± Yun Ziling was trying to throw her under the bus by pretending to be a Goody Two-shoes, but she wasn¡¯t falling for it. Just as she was about to turn and finish walking upstairs, she suddenly thought of something and nced at Liang Xiuqin coldly. ¡°Mom, I will warn you onest time. If you dare to break in my door to poke your nose around again, I may decide to cause a scene. So then don¡¯t me me for spilling the beans on everything you¡¯ve done to Dad. A p might not hurt and won¡¯t make you learn your lesson, but if the whip is used, then I can¡¯t guarantee you that you won¡¯t be ripped apart. You¡¯d better think it through. Of course, if you want to dig your own grave, I¡¯m happy to oblige.¡± Too unconcerned to look at her mother¡¯s eyes shooting daggers at her, Yun Xi turned around and went upstairs. Soon, there was the muffled noise from downstairs of things being swept to the ground. ¡°Wretched girl! Just you wait. See if I don¡¯t have the means to send you back to the country.¡± Liang Xiuqin started yelling downstairs like a maniac. ¡°Mom, what should we do if the wretched girl doesn¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom will find a way.¡± Liang Xiuqin felt that she had done something disgusting by giving birth to such a scourge. Back in her room, Yun Xi looked at the door and drawer that had been pried open, as well as the clothes and books that had been turned topsy-turvy in her room. She clenched her fists tightly to suppress her boiling rage. She moved the snacks that Mu Feichi had brought her early that morning, just to prevent her mother from taking the opportunity toe in and search for her things. Besides the consequences of things being discovered, her mother and Yun Ziling¡¯s insufferable attitudes were enough to make her hide it from them out of spite. Crouching down, she dragged out the safe from under the bed and unexpectedly found that there were slight burn marks on the surface of the box. There was the smell of something burnt. Looking at the fingerprints on the safe, she suddenly realized that this safe also had another mechanism. If the password entered was wrong, electricity would discharge. No wonder her mother was so furious. She had probably had a terrible shock. Mu Feichi had probably expected her mother to do something like this, so he¡¯d especially given it such a mechanism. Her mother had gotten what she deserved. ... Chapter 193 - Horny Teenagers

Chapter 193: Horny Teenagers

As the days quickly passed, the leaves on the ginkgo trees that ran up and down the streets of Jingdu gradually turned yellow. After a rain shower, the golden leaves all fell onto the ground. Compared to Muyang, Jingdu¡¯s autumn was more intense and more vibrant. After those in the advanced sses had started their rigorous prep courses, their homework doubled and their quizzes were overwhelming. Yun Xi discovered that Liang Xinyi seemed to be up to somethingtely. She¡¯d heard from Yang Lu that Liang Xinyi had bet with people in the ss that she would score in the top ten on the next exam. Liang Xinyi sounded so certain that one couldn¡¯t help but wonder how she nned on cheating, because it was practically impossible for someone who¡¯d scored second-tost ce to move up and rank in the top ten in such a short time. Yun Xi knew Liang Xinyi¡¯s academic abilities very well, so if she wanted to dig her own grave, who was she to stop her? She didn¡¯t know whether she¡¯d been simply imagining things, but after school these past few days she¡¯d felt as if someone had been following her. One day, Yang Lu invited her to a small cafe outside of school for lunch. As she wasing back to school, she noticed a few gangsters standing by their cars near the gates to the school who kept staring at her. Seeing the malice in their eyes, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but be wary of them. She¡¯d almost been kidnapped once, so when she saw these punks, she couldn¡¯t help being wary. After school that afternoon, as Yun Xi walked out of school and was about to head to the bus stop, a figure suddenly shot out and made a beeline toward her. She lithely swerved to the side, then seized the opportunity to raise her foot and trip the person who had bumped into her. It wasn¡¯t that she was mean-spirited, but it was obvious that the person had intentionally intended to harm her. It was a case of an eye for an eye. The person hadn¡¯t seemed to expect that she would suddenly stretch out her foot, and he fell directly to the ground. ¡°Ah...short-sighted fool!¡± Yun Xi took a step back and squatted down to look at the man lying on the ground. Wasn¡¯t he one of the same little punks who¡¯d stared at her at the school gates this noon? ¡°I must say, are you really that desperate? I¡¯m just a student, so no matter how desperate you are for money, how much do you think you can get from me?¡± ¡°Little girl, why are you so vicious? Help me up!¡± Yun Xi stood up, nced at the two gangsters who had juste from around the corner, and moved aside. ¡°Boss...boss, are you okay?¡± Two underlings quickly helped the man on the ground get up, spitting out a mouthful of dust as he stood up. Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s nonchnt attitude, he inexplicably found her interesting. ¡°Little girl, you have some balls!¡± ¡°Whatever!¡± Yun Xi gave him a dirty look. These punks were no match for her. The man touched his nose and coughed. ¡°Well, I like saucy girls like you. My name is Xiang Yuanjiu, how about you?¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi looked at him coldly. He really had no idea how to flirt. ¡°Girl, how about you be my girlfriend. Come with me, and I¡¯ll make sure you live the high life.¡± Upon hearing this, Yun Xi held back a smile and her eyes twitched. With disdainful eyes, she nced at the little punk in front of her. He wasn¡¯t particrly bad-looking, and he didn¡¯t appear that old either. He was probably a sophomore or junior in college. He had messy bleached hair and was dressed in punk fashion. He seemed somewhat different from run-of-the-mill gangsters. He looked a bit...childish. ¡°You¡¯re...interested in me?¡± ¡°Yep, I¡¯ve set my sights on you.¡± Yun Xi snorted. ¡°Sorry, I have no interest in you. I¡¯m not attracted to kids like you, so get lost, little brat.¡± Horny teenagersing all the way to the school gates just to flirt with girls seemed so immature to her, someone whose mental age was 30. Toozy to talk anymore nonsense with him, she turned around and walked to the bus stop. ... Chapter 194 - A Punk

Chapter 194: A Punk

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi had never imagined that she would have anything to do with such a guy as that punk. She had just gotten onto the bus when suddenly Xiang Yuanjiu sat down beside her. Yun Xi gave him a speechless nce, then got up and ran off the bus. Jing High School had strict school codes, and it was the school with the most high-scoring students on the national exam. It could be said to be the role model for all the high schools in the entire country. If she associated with a punk like this guy, Jing High School could give her some kind of written warning or perhaps even expel her. Also, his sudden appearance seemed much too coincidental, and she couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Han Wanling had something to do with it. No matter what, she must keep a distance from him. Otherwise, if she got herself into some huge mess, who knew whether she¡¯d be able to recover from it. After getting off the bus, Yun Xi deliberately took a detour around the school to try to prevent him from following her. New sports equipment had recently been built near a wall and there was a chair next to the wall. If she jumped up on it, she could climb over the wall. After turning to look at the figure chasing her, she jumped on the chair without hesitation and climbed over the wall. ¡°Hey, what are you running for? You should feel honored that I like you.¡± ¡°You should also feel honored that I despise you.¡± Yun Xi yelled at him as she turned and jumped down from the high wall. The man behind her didn¡¯t give up and jumped down from the wall as well, but he was not so lucky. As soon as he¡¯d jumped down, he twisted his ankle. ¡°Ahhhhh...¡± Listening to the pitiful, painful howl behind her, Yun Xi finally stopped. She felt it was her duty as a doctor. She took a deep breath and walked back. Then she bent down to check his sprained ankle. ¡°I must say, do you have to be so desperate? Since when is it that important to go chasing after a girl?¡± Xiang Yuanjiu smiled stubbornly and touched his nose. ¡°That shows how much my heart aches for you... Ah!¡± As he was trying to be funny, Yun Xi squeezed his twisted ankle. ¡°It hurts. Are you trying to kill me?¡± ¡°If I wanted to kill you, wouldn¡¯t I just step on your wound to vent my anger?¡± Yun Xi nced at him speechlessly, and, when she raised her eyes, she saw that his two men had also climbed over the wall. ¡°Boss, boss...¡± ¡°Boss, are you okay?¡± ¡°What are you all looking at? Help me up quickly.¡± Yun Xi stepped back and nonchntly nced at Xiang Yuanjiu. ¡°There is a noodle shop in the alley outside, so you can help him walk over there.¡± At the entrance of the noodle shop, Yun Xi sat on a small bench, took out a notebook from her bag, and wrote a series of Chinese medical forms. Then she gave 50 yuan to his two underlings. ¡°Go and help your boss. Go buy him this medicine.¡± The two followers looked toward Xiang Yuanjiu, who felt like kicking them out of impatience, but he winced in pain as soon as he moved. ¡°What are you all standing there for? Hurry up!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go right now...¡± Yun Xi ordered two bowls of noodles. Xiang Yuanjiu nced at the small shop with an expression of disgust. ¡°You¡¯re eating noodles? I could¡¯ve treated you to a good meal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you eat it or not.¡± Yun Xi was toozy to talk to him. The beef noodle soup from this noodle shop was delicious. The noodles were chewy but not sticky, and the beef was very juicy and tender. After being seasoned with a handful of coriander and sesame oil, it was to die for. Yun Xi and Yang Lu came here often and ate before thest bus heading home arrived. The noodles arrived quickly. Yun Xi took the chopsticks and started devouring the food, not caring whether the man beside her ate it or not. Xiang Yuanjiu stared at her for a long time. Soon, he was drooling just seeing her eating with such relish. ... Chapter 195 - You Can’t Judge a Book by Its Cover

Chapter 195: You Can¡¯t Judge a Book by Its Cover

Halfway through their meal, the two underlings brought the medicine back, so Yun Xi ordered two more bowls of noodles. She also ordered two empty bowls and some boiling water. As soon as she¡¯d finished ordering, Xiang Yuanjiu, who was sitting opposite her, looked unhappy. He wasn¡¯t receiving any sort of special treatment. He was no different from his two followers to her. Yun Xi lifted her eyes and nced at Yuanjiu¡¯s dissatisfied expression. Without saying a word, she poured the powdered Chinese medicine into a bowl, added hot water and glycerin, and started mixing it. The ckcquered bowl gave off a strong scent of traditional Chinese medicine. Xiang Yuanjiu was so overwhelmed by the smell of the medicine that hepletely lost his appetite. ¡°Hey! Are you trying to poison me?¡± He had a conflicted expression on his face. ¡°If I wanted to poison you, would I have gone through all this trouble?¡± Yun Xi repliedzily, cut a piece of gauze, and put the viscous ointment on the gauze little by little. When the temperature had dropped, she pressed the ointment on the sprained ankle, then wrapped it up in gauze. The female shop owner couldn¡¯t help asking, intrigued, ¡°Girl, what kind of ointment is this? It smells like traditional Chinese medicine.¡± ¡°The ointment is used for the treatment of joint sprains and the dislocation of bones and muscles. He just sprained his ankle, so it¡¯s temporarily being used for first aid.¡± ¡°Is it really effective?¡± The female shop owner looked curious. She couldn¡¯t help thinking that at such a young age she would not only not be able to prescribe this mixture or make a ster on the spot. It must be either that it was an ancestral traditional form or she must have had some special training. Western medicine hadn¡¯t been that effective for her son¡¯s arm, but perhaps Chinese medicine passed down through generations could cure it. Something had to be done about her son, who had been whining about his arm every day. If it wasn¡¯t cured, there could be side effects that were disastrous. ¡°He only sprained his ankle, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems after I apply this.¡± ¡°Um...¡± Thedy began tentatively. ¡°My little son was being naughty a while ago and sprained his arm. The doctor said it has pretty much healed and shouldn¡¯t hurt anymore, but he keeps whining that it hurts. Perhaps it¡¯s because it didn¡¯t heal properly? Or there were some side effects, like rheumatism?¡± Yun Xi raised her head and smiled kindly. ¡°This ointment can be used for various treatments. Madam, is your son out of school?¡± ¡°School is over! He¡¯s inside! I¡¯ll call him over. Please take a look at him.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Yun Xi nodded. Xiang Yuanjiu nced at her, then looked at the eagerdy, and he couldn¡¯t help but snort. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you a high school student? Why do you know so much about Chinese medicine?¡± He didn¡¯t believe it at first, but when she pinched his ankle the sensation that his bones were back in their right position felt amazing. ¡°My dream is to be a forensic doctor.¡± Yun Xi raised her head and nced at the punk opposite her. ¡°Do you know what a forensic doctor does? It¡¯s a doctor who conducts autopsies on punks who die unexpectedly in fights. The doctor finds out the cause of death and provides clues for the police to catch the murderer. Do you understand?¡± ¡°...That¡¯s disgusting!¡± Obviously shocked by her dream job, Xiang Yuanjiu shivered vehemently after hearing it. He didn¡¯t expect such a Goody Two-shoes, prim and proper girl to have such aspirations. How unexpected. It seems that you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. ¡°It¡¯s not disgusting. It¡¯s just helping achieve justice for people...dead people.¡± ¡°...¡± Before the topic was finished, Xiang Yuanjiu turned his head away and pointed to the ointment on the table and asked, ¡°How do I use this?¡± ¡°Take it home, pour hot water into a bowl, put the ointment in the bowl and steam it with warm steam until it turns soft, then stick it on the ankle.¡± ¡°Why does this look like dogskin ster?¡± ¡°This was originally dogskin ster.¡± ¡°...¡± ... Chapter 196 - Dont Try to Do Things Beyond Your Capabilities

Chapter 196: Don¡¯t Try to Do Things Beyond Your Capabilities

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Thedy who ran the noodle shop brought out her young son. When Yun Xi had checked him over, she found that there was indeed no problem with the position of his bones. If pain still urred after the sprain healed, it was probably neuropathic pain caused by an iplete recovery of the soft tissue. ¡°Boss, did your son do some intense activity after he hurt himself? For example,did he use his injured hand to hold a heavy object or y ball or something?¡± When thedy heard this, her eyes gleamed. ¡°How did you know?! He loves ying basketball and he hurt his arm ying basketball. He ran out to y again right after the injury healed. As soon as he came home, he startedining that his arm hurt.¡± ¡°It is said that it takes 100 days to heal injured muscles and bones.¡± Yun Xi turned to look at the little boy standing in front of her and couldn¡¯t help raising her hand to touch his head. ¡°Fracture healing can generally be divided into three stages. The first stage is called the hematoma organizing stage. That is, within six to eight hours after the fracture, the hematoma begins to form clots, capiry hypersia, various fibrocytes invade, and hematoma urs. The grantion tissue bes fibrous connective tissue, which initially connects the fracture ends. This periodsts about two to three weeks after the fracture. This period is what he is in now.¡± Yun Xi pointed to Xiang Yuanjiu, who was sitting opposite them, and kindly reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t run around or jump around for a few days, and then you won¡¯t have any side effects. If you don¡¯t follow my instructions, don¡¯t me my medicine for being ineffective at treating foot pain.¡± ¡°The second stage is called the primitive callus formation stage. The fibrous connective tissue at the fractured end is ossified through the proliferation, degeneration, and calcification of chondrocytes. This is endochondral ossification. This period generally takes four to eight weeks. The third period is called the callus reconstruction period. This period takes between eight and 12 weeks. It usually takes about three months from the beginning of the fracture to the bones reconnecting. Therefore, saying that it takes 100 days to heal your injured muscles and bones makes sense.¡± After listening to her, the female shop owner didn¡¯t quite understand what she was talking about, but she couldn¡¯t help but worry about her son¡¯s situation. ¡°So, what should I do now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe another prescription for you. You ask the person in the pharmacy to make the medicine into powder the way I did just now, then make an ointment and stick it on him. His injury has already healed, so he only needs a hotpress to stimte the medicine¡¯s effects.¡± ¡°All right. Thank you.¡± Yun Xi smiled and turned to look at the little guy who was sitting beside his mother. ¡°Little guy, you must listen to me, and wait until your arm doesn¡¯t hurt anymore to go y ball. Otherwise, if you can¡¯t lift your hand in the future, you might not be able to y ball ever again.¡± ¡°Sister, don¡¯t scare me...¡± The little guy clutched his arm with a panicked expression on his face. ¡°I¡¯m not scaring you. You have to stick the ointment on every day. Each time the medicinests for two days, and you can tear it off when you take a bath.¡± Yun Xi took the ointment on the table and asked him to roll up his sleeves, then applied the ointment onto his arm. ¡°I used this medicine for an emergency, so the effects may be stronger. You can try this first. If you don¡¯t have a bad reaction to it, you can use the prescription I prescribed.¡± The female shop owner quickly nodded. ¡°All right. I will remember it.¡± Seeing that she had taken away several ointments at once, Xiang Yuanjiu was confused. ¡°Aren¡¯t you giving them to me? Why are you giving them to others? My foot is still hurting.!¡± Yun Xi turned her head and her eyes shot daggers at him. ¡°With your foot injury, these ten stickers that I made are more than enough.¡± ¡°So menacing...¡± ¡°...¡± As Yun Xi was preparing to leave, the female shop owner wouldn¡¯t ept money for the bowls of noodles no matter what, so Yun Xi thanked her sheepishly, then abandoned Xiang Yuanjiu, and ran to catch thest bus by herself. ¡°Hey! I¡¯ll take you back!¡± Yun Xi waved her hand without turning her head and yelled to him, ¡°You should take care of yourself. Don¡¯t try to do things beyond your capabilities. Don¡¯t pester me, or I will really poison you.¡± ¡°Hey! You haven¡¯t told me what your name is!¡± ¡°.....¡± ... Chapter 197 - Use Her Own Tricks Against Her

Chapter 197: Use Her Own Tricks Against Her

The news that Xiang Yuanjiu had his eyes on Yun Xi quickly reached Mu Feichi¡¯s ears. Looking at the documents that had been handed over by his subordinates, all that was left was for him to dig up dirt on his 18th-generation ancestors. Qi Yuan nced at Young Marshal Mu. The documents had passed through his hands first, and it wasn¡¯t as if there was something he shouldn¡¯t have seen. Han Wanling really was a persistent stalker. Young Marshal Mu cared about the friendship between their two families, and the only reason that he hadn¡¯t dealt with the Han family mercilessly was because he was indebted to Han Wanling¡¯s father. However, did Han Wanling really think that Young Marshal Mu was an endlessly patient kindhearted Bodhisattva? What a joke! Who had ever seen the patriarch of a wealthy family with the heart of Bodhisattva? ¡°Young Master Mu, what do you n to do about this person?¡± Young Marshal Mu probably couldn¡¯t take such a petty punk seriously. Mu Feichi took the documents in his hand and threw them on the coffee table. Sadism shed across his face. ¡°You think that little wildcat doesn¡¯t know that Han Wanling is digging her own grave?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± As for the nickname, little wildcat, Qi Yuan knew that Mu Feichi was talking about none other than Yun Xi. ¡°That girl is really smart, but it is very difficult to guard against honey traps. Who knows what other tricks Han Wanling might have up her sleeve.¡± ¡°Honey traps? Yun Xi could beat up that juvenile punk who hasn¡¯t even reached puberty!¡± Mu Feichi sneered, and, from his contemptuous tone, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t take that adolescent punk seriously. ¡°...¡± Qi Yuan sheepishly shut his mouth. ¡°We don¡¯t have to intervene in this matter, because the girl can handle it herself. If she¡¯d wanted our help, she would havee to me herself.¡± ¡°Boss, you might as well use her tricks to our advantage. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for that girl toe to you herself?¡± He had never seen Young Marshal Mu have such reservations. He had always been a decision maker. Resolute and decisive, domineering and proud, he¡¯d truly lived up to his name and status. In short, he just wanted a viable excuse to see that girl. It was like what he did behind the scenes at thest auction, when he lured the girl into climbing into the window. ¡°If even I know about using their own tricks against them, you really think she wouldn¡¯t know? If I spoil her game, she will chew me out.¡± When he said this, he didn¡¯t even notice that doting on and being protective of her had almost be his subconscious habit. He didn¡¯t worry that the girl would suffer. Not even her mother had been able to take advantage of her, let alone someone else. It was actually a blessing that Han Wanling was digging her own grave, because he didn¡¯t have much patience. Now, he wouldn¡¯t have to find excuses to deal with the Han family in the future. ¡°You send a few clever ones to follow her and let me know if something happens. If anyone lets Yun Xi find out she¡¯s being followed, he will have to go see Li Zn for punishment.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Qi Yuan stood up straight and saluted him, but secretly he sighed inside. Although they weren¡¯t ordinary people, the girl wasn¡¯t ordinary either. Sooner orter, they would be discovered. It was only a matter of when. ¡°Also, have someone send Dabai back to the mansion. We¡¯ll raise it in the woods. It has be wild.¡± ¡°Yes, sir. I will notify Lin Zi immediately!¡± Who¡¯d said that it would scare the girl, so it should be raised in the woods for the time being? It had taken less than a month for him to backtrack on his words. Mu Feichi looked down at the pool and garden outside the floor-to-ceiling windows. It was already autumn. The temperature at the top of the mountain was a few degrees lower than that at the foot of the mountain, but the air was much fresher. There were a lot of wild azaleas on the mountains, and several had colors that were particrly vivid. The one nted in the courtyard was a colorful azalea he¡¯d brought back from another area, and the flowers on one bush bloomed in two colors. The red and white colors of the azalea appeared especially dazzling when they bloomed together. The girl had stared at it for a long time when she came herest time and had asked him curiously why it looked different from the azaleas in the countryside. He was looking forward to seeing how this shrewd, clever girl nned on using Han Wanling¡¯s tricks against her in order to turn the tide in her favor. ... Chapter 198 - Three Women in One Farce

Chapter 198: Three Women in One Farce

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The school¡¯s intense prep course was given to the top students of the entire grade. Zhao Yumo had always been self-confident and had never ced too much importance on others, so she had few friends in the ss. However, she enjoyed good rtions with Yun Xi. She always sat next to Yun Xi during the prep ss and would poke fun at her from time to time. Yun Xi was helpless against her teasing, but she had no choice because she didn¡¯t have many friends at school. Zhao Yumo and Yang Lu were her only friends. Yun Xi really didn¡¯t like Zhou Chengzhe, the top student in the grade. He was egotistical and opportunistic. These few words were enough to describe him. Although his family was poor, he didn¡¯t seem to know what humility was. Probably because all he ever did was study, he was a single-minded nerd. He was the typical example of someone with a high IQ but low EQ. Every time he went to the prep ss and saw Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo sitting together, the expression in his eyes would be cold and arrogant. It was probably because he couldn¡¯t understand why they had to be so attention-seeking when they were both academically gifted and from distinguished families. After Yun Xi had ranked second ce in the grade, she¡¯d started receiving much attention from her peers. Because of the cheating scandal, however, many of the top students in the grade regarded her with contempt and disdain. Yun Xi didn¡¯t care, but Zhao Yumo didn¡¯t have such a good temper and was quite annoyed with them. She fired back at their criticisms, showing no mercy. Upon seeing her getting worked up into a fury as she fired back at those haughty elite schrs, Yun Xi suddenly felt impressed by this down-to-earth, straightforward girl. Zhao Yumo had excellent grades, a distinguished background, and was the teacher¡¯s pet, so no one dared to contradict her. ¡°Look at them, their eyes shooting daggers at you as if they want to tear you apart. You¡¯d better stop messing around.¡± Yun Xi had also learned that Zhao Yumo¡¯s family was second only to the four major distinguished families in Jingdu. No wonder no one dared to mess with her. ¡°Little Yun Xi, you don¡¯t know this, but these kind of bullies harass the weak but fear the strong.¡± Zhao Yumo acted nonchnt, but, upon remembering what she¡¯d seen this morning, she quickly pulled Yun Xi closer to whisper into her ear. After hearing what she¡¯d said, Yun Xi frowned and nced toward the back at Li Sinuo, who was sitting in the second row from the left. ¡°I thought that what happenedst time had taught her a lesson. Who would¡¯ve thought that she had the balls to team up with Liang Xinyi?¡± ¡°Please! Without you, she would rank number one in the ss. I just don¡¯t know what tricks they have up their sleeves this time.¡± Yun Xi smiled as she remembered that Liang Xinyi had been heading out early and returningte recently. She remained calm and clear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the good show hasn¡¯t started yet. Just you wait, there will be three women in one farce.¡± Since Li Sinuo couldn¡¯t control herself, she would just have to pull her into the mess. Yun Xi had thought that she¡¯d learned her lesson after Yun Xi had let her off the hookst time. But no, who would¡¯ve thought that she would have the nerve toe out into the open this time. ... Early Saturday morning, Yun Xi told the guard at the sentry post to please take her excuses for missing the day practicing to Mu Feichi. Then she took the bus and rushed to Ling Jing¡¯s studio. Ling Jing¡¯s clothing show was held in the Jingdu Exhibition Hall. So many people had shown up that it was hard to find a ticket. In addition to manufacturers and investors, there were also many well-known industry insiders and wealthy socialites. After all, he was the President¡¯s wife¡¯s exclusive designer, so he was esteemed and talented. The affluent socialites lined up to get one of his designs. Yun Xi stood in the back and nced around the auditorium. The extravagant crowd looked as if they thought that they were walking the red carpet. It was the first time she¡¯d attended such an event, so she felt a little nervous but was also looking forward to it. Her dress was going to appear in the finale, and the golden phoenix crown on her head was making her neck hurt. Looking at herself in the mirror, she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Chapter 199 - Lived up to Your Expectations

Chapter 199: Lived up to Your Expectations

With the refined and tasteful makeup they had applied on her face, she appeared elegant and sophisticated, ssy and graceful. Somehow they had managed to make her appear like a cultivateddy to admire, but at the same time a down-to-earth girl next door. The crown on her head had been made by hand by an expert craftsman. Her dress had been hand-embroidered by Ling Jing and his seamstresses, and the feathers on the dress were imported ostrich feathers. The dress¡¯s exquisite patterns and the special meaning behind them made the entire garment seem extraordinary. Yun Xi had to admit that Ling Jing had a unique vision. Whether it was his ability to choose the right people or his talent in design, he was really a genius. It was no wonder that the entire Mu family felt enthusiastic about his designs and were dying to possess them. Ling Jing finally got away from the busy front desk and returned backstage to see Yun Xi, who had changed clothes. He was dazzled when he saw her. Seeing him staring at her, Yun Xi turned around from the mirror and sped her hands in front of her, looking at the man in front of her solemnly and quietly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something inappropriate?¡± She saw a sh of surprise in his eyes, an incredulous astonishment. ¡°No...you look perfect! This is exactly what I wanted!¡± Ling Jing looked Yun Xi up and down with excitement several times. He couldn¡¯t resist the urge to give her a few more nces. ¡°Yun Xi, you are the perfect interpretation of Mu Ge! This is the Mu Ge I had in my mind!¡± It seemed as if this was the first time he had ever seen someone who perfectly embodied his work. Ling Jing was both moved and excited, and he could hardly control his emotions. ¡°I¡¯m d I¡¯ve lived up to your expectations!¡± Yun Xi smiled, her eyes dazzling in their minimalist makeup. ¡°I am looking forward to the finale.¡± Ling Jing tapped the folding fan in his hand, gave her a fewst words of advice, and turned around and walked out of the backstage area in order to call Mu Feichi. If Mu Feichi missed such a perfect moment of the woman he was in love with, knowing Young Marshal Mu¡¯s temper, he might just demolish Ling Jing¡¯s design office. As the show began, the venue gradually became quiet, and the melodious sound of a zither started ying in the background. By the time Mu Feichi had arrived at the venue from Mu Mansion, the show was well underway. He sat in the VIP position at the very front, where he could clearly see the models walking the runway. It was the best location in the venue, since it gave a bird¡¯s-eye view of the modelsing from backstage to the runway. After a while, apanied by smooth music, a figure slowly walked out from the back for the finale. When Yun Xi came out from the backstage on the right and walked to the middle of the runway, many people in the audience could clearly see her. As she slowly walked down the runway, the audience on both sides of the catwalk gradually got a look at the dress Ling Jing had chosen for the finale. The design of the traditional Chinese dress incorporated design concepts of modern dresses, as the exquisite contours of the elegant dress hugged the curves of her waist. The wavy dress covered with feathers fluttered as she walked, and on its long trailing tail, the byzantine patterns seemed toe alive. There seemed to be faint halos on the dress under the spotlight. Sitting near the stage, Mu Feichi recognized the figure walking on the runway at a nce. Her calm and graceful face appeared dignified and confident, and she walked slowly step by step with her hands sped in front of her. He felt as if he was seeing thedy who had returned from Nirvana in the mansion south of the Yangtze River amid the misty rain. She seemed like a noble and omnipotent queen. She had light makeup on her face, while the bold eyeliner brought out her bright eyes and made them appear dazzling. She had both the innocence of a girl and the refined elegance of a woman. There was a certain fierceness and solemnity in her eyes that was way beyond her years, and it blended perfectly with her youthful face. She was his woman, his little Yun Xi. ... Chapter 200 - I Am Stealing It from You. Do You Have a Problem with That?

Chapter 200: I Am Stealing It from You. Do You Have a Problem with That?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Since she was already so breathtaking at such a young age, after a few more years, when she stood side by side with him, probably even more people would covet her. A man¡¯s natural possessiveness made him unwilling to expose her to too many people. But he also clearly understood that she was not a bird that could be kept in a cage. His little Yun Xi, proud and dignified, deserved the attention of everyone, to be looked up to and admired by everyone. Standing on the runway, Yun Xi had already seen Mu Feichi sitting in the front row. Although she was surprised, she did not show it on her face, and with a graceful countenance and gentle smile, she slowly turned around at the end. In the middle of the runway, she paused, and, dragging her long train behind her like a proud peacock, she raised her slender neck and turned around and looked back. When she nced back and smiled, there were gasps from the audience. It could be said that her mesmerizing smile was enough to make even the most vibrant flowers pale inparison. Sitting there, Mu Feichi suddenly tightened his hands on his knees and his cold eyes grew misty. There was an unconcealed sulkiness on his handsome face. When she walked backstage, he got up and followed her. The models backstage were all nervously changing their clothes. When they saw that someone had entered, there were exmations. Mu Feichi stood there arrogantly without appearing the slightest bit guilty. A very cool and arrogant figure, elegant though dressed in casual clothes, just standing still...with the kind of arrogance that could not be ignored. All the models gazed at this suave man in front of them, and, as if they had forgotten what they were doing, they just stood, staring straight at Mu Feichi. Since he was from a one-in-300-years distinguished family, Mu Feichi¡¯s expression remained indifferent, and his dark eyes never left Yun Xi¡¯s innocent face. Ling Jing was taken aback when he saw Mu Feichi suddenly go backstage, and he quickly ran over. ¡°Young Master Mu! This is where the backstage models change their clothes. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the girl will get jealous?¡± Mu Feichi frowned slightly, then turned around to Ling Jing and asserted firmly, ¡°Clean her up and bring her to the door.¡± ¡°She has to go back on stage with meter to thank the audience, but I promise to send her to you afterwards safe and sound.¡± Why did this guy look so unsatisfied? Ling Jing had thought he would be dazzled by Yun Xi. Just as Mu Feichi was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something and turned his head to say coldly, ¡°Deliver the clothes she is wearing to the Mu Mansion tomorrow.¡± ¡°Young Master Mu! Are you going to steal it from me out in the open like this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I am stealing it from you. Do you have a problem with that?¡± ¡°No...¡± Whatever you say! That dress had originally been designed for her, and anyway there probably was nobody who could wear it with the vibe he wanted. ... After changing her clothes and taking off her makeup, Yun Xi saw Mu Feichi¡¯s car at the entrance of the exhibition hall. The ck Maybach was blocking the entrance, but the security guard didn¡¯t dare approach it. The guests were still milling around in the lobby, so there was almost no one in sight at the main entrance. The Maybach¡¯s car window was lowered, and the man in the driver¡¯s seat slowly turned his head. His facial features were perfectly exquisite, and under his narrow eyes, his thin lips were slightly pursed. Upon seeing him, Yun Xi obediently opened the door and got into the car. As soon as she sat down, he lunged toward her. Yun Xi hadn¡¯t realized what was going on, but when he suddenly leaned in, she immediately stiffened, and, almost reflexively, she gritted her teeth, her neck stiffened, and she stretched out her hand to pinch Mu Feichi¡¯s neck. She was fast, precise, and merciless. Mu Feichi lowered his eyes to look at the girl in front of him, then at the hands pinching his neck, and he couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips and chuckle. She¡¯d probably just washed her face and removed her makeup. She still had the scent of rose perfume on her body, and it was faint, but intoxicating. ... Chapter 201 - She Shouldnt Even Think about Escaping Him in This Life

Chapter 201: She Shouldn¡¯t Even Think about Escaping Him in This Life

Seeing that he¡¯d stopped trying to kiss her, Yun Xi finally pushed the man away a little, stiffened her neck, and moved back in her seat to show him she didn¡¯t want him approaching again. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, your habit of gnawing on other people must be treated. If you¡¯re sick, you must be treated.¡± ¡°I am sick, so do you have any medicine?¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi found that she simply couldn¡¯tmunicate with him at such a time. She didn¡¯t even know why this man was so moody, and...liked to take advantage of her so much. Obviously she was like a twigpared to the promiscuous sensual women out there. She had no feminine charm or curves, so why did he keep wasting time with her? Slightly squinting, Yun Xi raised her hand and pushed the man back into the driver¡¯s seat, then pulled over the seat belt and buckled it. With warning eyes, she red at him threateningly. ¡°I can give you a rabies vine if you would like.¡± ¡°Am I a dog?¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s dark eyes darkened, and his tightly pressed thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°What else?¡± Biting her lips and puffing out her cheeks, Yun Xi red at him. Perhaps it was because he was infuriated or amused by her self-righteous attitude, but there was a carefree expression in his eyes. The sunlight from outside the window shone through, and he leaned on his side of the car with one hand on the back of the seat behind her head and the other hand on the steering wheel. As if he¡¯d suddenly thought of something, his eyes gradually grew mischievous when he gazed at her. ¡°I remember that girls like men who are loyal dogs the most?¡± ¡°The loyal dog analogy refers to other men. How can you be considered a loyal dog? You are a wolf.¡± Loyal dog really couldn¡¯t be used to describe the man in front of her. He was the man in charge of the Mu family. After experiencing many battles and hardships, their family really couldn¡¯t be described with the term loyal dog. ¡°Wolf?¡± He said the word yfully. His piercing gaze fell on her calm and provocative eyes, and she appeared so adorable that he couldn¡¯t help but want to take a bite. ¡°Perverted wolf.¡± Turning her head away, Yun Xi added seriously.. ¡°Okay, you can treat me like a perverted wolf. I will eat you sooner orter anyway.¡± Such straightforwardness made Yun Xi blush. Since she was no longer a child, she naturally understood his meaning. He was trying to show affection for her. Young Marshal Mu was very skilled at flirting. Ever since she¡¯d returned to Jingdu, Mu Feichi had never seemed to conceal his feelings for her, and this made her feel both scared and anxious. She¡¯d wanted to be stronger, but she didn¡¯t seem able to do anything alone without him. Whether it was the life-saving techniques she was learning or from a career standpoint, none of the things she¡¯d been experiencing were things she would havee into contact with as an average person. Although she¡¯d never thought of relying on him, he was the head of the Mu family, and bing strong inevitably meant crossing paths with him. If she avoided him at such a stage, knowing his temperament, not only would he hunt her down ruthlessly and aggressively, the attempt might also backfire on her. This was a dead end, a dead end that she couldn¡¯t find her way out of. Mu Feichi didn¡¯t realize her internal conflict and struggles, and he simply thought she was being shy, so he chuckled a little with a doting expression in his eyes. Raising his hand and rubbing her head, he turned around and started the car without teasing her any further. ¡°It¡¯s already noon, so apany me for lunch.¡± He was serious about her, and he knew what he truly wanted. He wasn¡¯t an irresponsible person, and since she was his one and only, she shouldn¡¯t even think about escaping him in this life. As for the Jiang family, he didn¡¯t care at all. If young Master Mu of the distinguished Mu family had set his sights on a woman, would that bunch of old men really be enough to stop him? ... Chapter 202 - She Is Nothing

Chapter 202: She Is Nothing

In the Yun family living room, Yun Ziling was dragging Liang Xiuqin into the room to watch Ling Jing¡¯s fashion show. They didn¡¯t get invitations to these kind of events. Even if they¡¯d had the money, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to get tickets, so they could only watch the show at home. Looking at the figure that emerged from the runway in the finale, Yun Ziling didn¡¯t even have time to exim how beautiful the clothes were before she noticed the faceing down the runway. She appeared familiar at first nce, but also a little unfamiliar. ¡°Mom! Mom, look, doesn¡¯t that person look like that wretched girl Yun Xi?¡± ¡°Which one?¡± Liang Xiuqin was just eating a piece of fruit she had cut, and, looking at the screen, all she saw was a full body figure in the camera, and the shrunken face wasn¡¯t clearly visible. Liang Xiuqin tried to see but the camera didn¡¯t stay on Yun Xi¡¯s face very much, so although she felt it seemed familiar, she was not sure. ¡°Does it look like her? I just saw here out, and I realized that she looked a lot like that wretched girl.¡± ¡°Impossible! How could someone like her be able to go to that sort of ce? This is Ling Jing¡¯s fashion show, and only wealthy socialites and their daughters get invitations. She is nothing.¡± ¡°But, at thest auction, wasn¡¯t that dress she got Ling Jing¡¯s design? She wouldn¡¯t know Ling Jing would she...?¡± ¡°¡®That dress was sent by the Chen family, and it was a favor from the Chen family. Do you think that just anyone can go up and walk around like models on the runway? We couldn¡¯t get an invitation letter, let alone her!¡± ¡°I guess you¡¯re right...¡± The two were still pondering the situation when Yun Xi came back. Seeing her mother and sister sitting in the living room, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised. Thinking about how Yun Ziling had fussed over watching the premiere of Ling Jing¡¯s show this morning, and then looking at the TV screen still on, she immediately understood. She wasn¡¯t afraid that they would be able to tell, because even she herself couldn¡¯t believe her eyes, not to mention them, who had always been condescending to her. ¡°Wretched girl, where did you go today?¡± As soon as she stepped into the living room, Liang Xiuqin stopped Yun Xi. She found Yun Xi relying on her father and Yun Yuanfeng always doting on her to be insufferable, and she thought she had probably been unruly, running around outside all day. ¡°I have prep sses on Saturday and Sunday. Mom, don¡¯t you remember?¡± It was simply an exnation, but when Yun Xi said it, Liang Xiuqin felt that she was showing off. Thinking of how she had been publicly humiliated in front of so many parents thest time she¡¯d been at the school, Liang Xiuqin felt her face grow hot again. ¡°Are you trying to show off? What tutoring lessons do you need?¡± ¡°The teacher wanted me to take the tutoring lessons. The prep sses consist of all the top students with top grades, so ordinary people might not be able to get in. For example, for someone ranked at the bottom like Liang Xinyi, no matter how hard she tried, no matter how lucky she was, she wouldn¡¯t be qualified.¡± ¡°Wretched girl! What do you mean? You¡¯re trying to throw shade at me, right?¡± ¡°Mother, aren¡¯t you doing that to yourself? If you have the ability, let Liang Xinyi give you some glory and get a good grade to make dad happy. After all, since you¡¯re helping others raise their daughter, you must show some sincerity to make him willing to do so. Or else, if she can¡¯t even pass the university entrance exam, she will have no future or status. Do you think Dad will raise such a useless chess piece?¡± ¡°You...you shut up! You have no right to interfere with Xinyi¡¯s affairs! If you dare to talk nonsense in front of your dad, I will hit you!¡± Liang Xiuqin understood that as long as Liang Xinyi¡¯s problems weren¡¯t brought to the table, the Yun family would just turn a blind eye. But once they decided toy the matter out in the open, they would eventually settle the bill on her. This wretched girl Yun Xi was simply her nightmare. ¡°As long as she doesn¡¯t provoke me, I can turn a blind eye.¡± Snorting softly, Yun Xi didn¡¯t bother talking to her mother anymore and turned around to go upstairs. ... Chapter 203 - How Can You Repay Me Like This?

Chapter 203: How Can You Repay Me Like This?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As soon as Yun Xi arrived at the school gates on Monday morning, she was stopped by Xiang Yuanjiu, who had seeminglye out of nowhere. Seeing him looking lively and active, she surmised that his foot had healed. ¡°Girl, your ointment was really effective. My sprain has already healed.¡± Fearing that she wouldn¡¯t believe him, Xiang Yuanjiu thrust out his foot and rubbed his ankle. ¡°Look, it¡¯s all to your credit.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re all right, go away, and don¡¯t just show up in front of me again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. I haven¡¯t repaid you yet.¡± Saying that, he waved to his two underlings who quickly ran over with all the breakfast pastries and snacks they had brought to Yun Xi. ¡°Sister-inw, this is our boss repaying you.¡± ¡°Yeah! Sister-inw, we have brought everything you girls like to eat...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Xi felt her headacheing on when she heard them call her that name. The two underlings were stunned by her yelling and looked at Xiang Yuanjiu. ¡°Boss, sister-inw won¡¯t ept the presents.¡± ¡°Boss, I guess sister-inw doesn¡¯t like them...¡± ¡°Would you all please shut up!¡± It was time for school and all the students passing by the school gates were looking over and staring. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t bear it and gave Xiang Yuanjiu a cold nce. ¡°Xiang Yuanjiu, how can you repay me like this?¡± She was a senior in high school. How could she mingle with a man in society? Xiang Yuanjiu didn¡¯t understand why she suddenly looked so furious and asked with a dazed expression, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like these treats? Tell me what you want, and I will make them buy it.¡± ¡°I want you all to go away right now.¡± Yun Xi gave him a look and waved her hand impatiently. ¡°Don¡¯t show up in front of me again!¡± Regardless of whether or not he had been sent by Han Wanling as part of her power game, Yun Xi was unwilling to drag innocent people into her problems. Xiang Yuanjiu scratched his head and looked confused. ¡°What did I do wrong? I¡¯m here to show my gratitude...¡± Just as Yun Xi was about to answer, Liang Xinyi¡¯s patronizing voice sounded from behind her, ¡°Yun Xi, what are you doing, hooking up with men in society?¡± Upon hearing her voice, Yun Xi had a sick feeling in her gut. As expected, she turned her head and saw the homeroom teacher standing next to Liang Xinyi. Before she could speak, Liang Xinyi took the lead. She didn¡¯t nder her, but rather pretended to plead for Yun Xi. ¡°Teacher Xu, don¡¯t get this wrong! It¡¯s not what you think. Yun Xi has good grades and is attractive, so it¡¯s normal for someone to chase after her. There¡¯s no way she got involved with these men of her own ord.¡± The eagerness and passionate way she defended Yun Xi made it seem as if she felt agonized that Yun Xi would do such a thing. People who didn¡¯t know her would probably think she was really worried for her cousin and was fearful that she would go down a stray path. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but sneer as she listened. Liang Xinyi¡¯s words, both overtly and indirectly, were insinuating that she was dating this man. Their school had strict standards, so everyone knew the consequences for associating with these types of men. Of course, Liang Xinyi couldn¡¯t resist ndering her. Yun Xi looked at Liang Xinyi contemptuously. ¡°Cousin, I thank you.¡± ¡°Yun Xi, please clearly exin the situation to the homeroom teacher. It¡¯s not your fault, they must be pestering you...¡± Teacher Xu nced at the two men who were carrying all the treats, then at Xiang Yuanjiu, who was their leader, and he did not look pleased. Frowning, he asked, ¡°Yun Xi, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Yun Xi shrugged innocently. ¡°I don¡¯t know them.¡± Teacher Xu had always been partial toward Yun Xi, an intelligent and upstanding student, so naturally he did not want her to have anything to do with these men, so as not to ruin her reputation. ¡°If you don¡¯t know them, what are you standing here for? ss is about to start, hurry up and go inside.¡± Just as Yun Xi was about to say okay, Li Sinuo¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from the sidelines. ¡°Teacher Xu, I clearly saw Yun Xi go out with them by climbing over the wallst Friday, and they went across the street to eat noodles together. So you saying you don¡¯t know them doesn¡¯t seem convincing, does it?¡± ... Chapter 204 - Do You Have Any Brains at All?

Chapter 204: Do You Have Any Brains at All?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi turned her head and nced at Li Sinuo, who had stepped forward, her pink lips curled up into a faint smile. She took the bait. She¡¯d thought she would stay behind the scenes and swoop in at thest minute and cause trouble. ¡°ss leader, why, I didn¡¯t know that you cared about me so much. Since you know so much about me, perhaps you¡¯ve been stalking me?¡± ¡°Why would I stalk you? I just happened to see it is all. It¡¯s you who don¡¯t have any self-respect by associating with these no-good punk guys. You really bring shame on our ss. Not to mention the fact that you¡¯re a good student, don¡¯t you feel as if you¡¯re betraying our teacher¡¯s trust in you?¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to argue with her in front of their teacher, especially since the situation wasn¡¯t in her favor. ¡°Teacher Xu, I don¡¯t know them. They chased after mest Friday, and I only climbed over the wall as ast-ditch effort to evade them.¡± Li Sinuo realized that Yun Xi was trying to change the subject, so she sneered and exposed her some more. ¡°Even so, you guys were chit-chatting at the noodle shop. You can¡¯t say that I¡¯m lying, right? I saw it with my own eyes.¡± ¡°Yun Xi, is this true? Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t know who they are? The school prohibits students from interacting with these kind of punks. The principal repeatedly emphasizes this every year at the beginning of school. You should know the school¡¯s rules.¡± Teacher Xu looked at Yun Xi with slight disappointment in his eyes. Liang Xinyi and Li Sinuo nced at each other and smiled triumphantly. Fortunately, they¡¯d brought the homeroom teacher over in time. Otherwise this farce wouldn¡¯t have been as exciting. ¡°Teacher Xu, I know the rules of the school very clearly. However, the ss leader has wronged me. I didn¡¯t mingle with them. As for what happened in the noodle shop, since they are all here, why don¡¯t you ask them?¡± Li Sinuo snorted, ¡°They have good rtions with you, so of course they¡¯ll speak in your favor!¡± Yun Xi shrugged, and her clear eyes appeared calm andposed without the slightest sign of guilt or exasperation. ¡°If that¡¯s what the ss leader thinks, then I have nothing to say.¡± Having been warned by Yun Xi to be quiet, Xiang Yuanjiu hadn¡¯t said a word up to now, but he couldn¡¯t bear to watch this anymore. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the matter with all of you? How can you all gang up on a girl like this? I think you are all looking for a beating.¡± ¡°How scary!¡± Li Sinuo pretended to be frightened and quickly hid behind their homeroom teacher. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The homeroom teacher roared and pointed at Xiang Yuanjiu with a stern expression on his face. ¡°This is the entrance of the school. I am the teacher, so I won¡¯t allow you to be so brazen.¡± ¡°Even if you are the teacher, how can you be so blind? Can¡¯t you see that I came here to show my gratitude? What do you mean by calling me a punk, do you have any brains at all?¡± Xiang Yuanjiu nced at Li Sinuo contemptuously and shot daggers at her with a look of warning in his eyes. ¡°I jumped off the wall and twisted my ankle, and this girl saved me. What¡¯s wrong with meing all this way to thank her today? Haven¡¯t your teachers taught you to show gratitude to your benefactors? What, I should¡¯ve repaid her with vengeance instead?¡± Xiang Yuanjiu sneered and then touched his nose arrogantly. He nced at Liang Xinyi and Li Sinuo, who he thought had been involved in nasty gossip. Sure enough, there were differences among women. These two calcting girls were horriblepared to Yun Xi. ¡°Sure, I am a punk, but I wouldn¡¯t insult my savior. Whoever dares to nder my savior will have to answer to me.¡± With a self-righteous expression, Xiang Yuanjiu stood in front of Yun Xi protectively. Yun Xi rolled her eyes at the stubborn Xiang Yuanjiu, but just as she was about to speak to shut him up, a figure squeezed through the crowd. ¡°Please make way, make way, please!¡± The noodle shop owner squeezed through all the onlookers, and, when she saw Yun Xi, she lit up with a smile of gratitude. ¡°Little girl, thank you for the ointment. Your medicine is very effective. My son¡¯s arm doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, it was miraculous!¡± Chapter 205 - The Tide Turned

Chapter 205: The Tide Turned

Seeing the noodle shop owner, Yun Xi was slightly caught off guard. She hadn¡¯t expected the female shop owner toe to the school. ¡°Madame, you have to continue applying the medicine for its full course.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll remember that.¡± Thedy gazed at her gratefully, then stuffed arge bag of things and a red envelope into her hand. ¡°These are some pastries and breakfast we¡¯ve just prepared. We have a small business so there¡¯s not much we can repay you with. Don¡¯tugh...¡± Looking at the stuff in her hand, Yun Xi quickly pushed them away. ¡°Madame, you are too courteous. Me helping you was just a chance urrence. It wasn¡¯t a doctor¡¯s visit. I can¡¯t ept this.¡± ¡°No, you have to keep it. We are sincerely grateful.¡± ¡°I ept your gratitude, but I really can¡¯t ept these things.¡± Since the two of them were getting nowhere, Yun Xi pushed away the red envelope and epted breakfast. ¡°Then I will ept this, because I didn¡¯t eat breakfast yet. I can¡¯t ept the red envelope, otherwise I won¡¯t go to your store to eat noodles in the future.¡± Seeing how insistent she was, thedy nodded. ¡°Then you are wee toe frequently.¡± ¡°Okay! I will see your son another day to make sure that there are no side effects.¡± ¡°Okay. Thank you! I¡¯ll be heading back now because I have to take my child to school.¡± As soon as the female shop owner had left, Xiang Yuanjiu leaned over. ¡°Hey, since you¡¯ve epted the gift from the female shop owner, you should ept my gifts as well, right?¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m not going to ept it or else people will think that I have some sort of rtionship with you. Do you want my name to be forever smeared? If you want to repay me, don¡¯t pester me and stay away from me.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go away.¡± Not wanting to cause her any more trouble, Xiang Yuanjiu nodded, waved his hand, and led his two underlings away. Upon seeing this situation, Liang Xinyi and Li Sinuo both looked a little confused and a little rueful. After finally catching Yun Xi red-handed doing something she shouldn¡¯t, who would¡¯ve thought that she could...work her way out of it. They had missed their opportunity. Especially when the female shop owner got involved, the tide had turned. At this moment, the homeroom teacher had finally understood what was going on. He red at Li Sinuo and Liang Xinyi sternly. He had almost been misled by the two of them. ¡°Yun Xi, what exactly did you do so that they came to thank you?¡± ¡°I learned about Chinese medicine in the countryside. I prescribed ointments to the shop owner¡¯s son. I also prescribed medicine to the punk because of his sprained ankle. He came to thank me for treating his injury. I am not familiar with him at all. I simply helped him out of consideration for another human being. Howe in the eyes of the ss leader and my cousin they say I¡¯ve been associating with gangsters? Such a vicious usation is a cruel nder, isn¡¯t it?¡± With that said, Yun Xi looked at Li Sinuo with mocking eyes. ¡°ss leader, do you really hate me so much? If I got used of that, I could have been expelled. You say I have no self-respect, but what about you ndering and framing me?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking? Obviously you yourself chose to associate with them, so what does it have to do with me...?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Before Li Sinuo could finish speaking, Teacher Xu interrupted her coldly, not giving her a chance to say anything more nasty to Yun Xi . ¡°In the future, if you have no idea what you¡¯re talking about, don¡¯t say anything, and don¡¯t cause a fuss. As the ss leader, you should help facilitate good rtionships between your ssmates. If Yun Xi had been wronged today, then she would¡¯ve been punished, and you would¡¯ve been the culprit for framing her. You are all students in ss 3, so how could that benefit you as the ss leader? Don¡¯t you take me seriously as the homeroom teacher?¡± ¡°Teacher Xu, I didn¡¯t frame her, she and those little punks...¡± ¡°Enough! They said they came here to show their gratitude, so what else do you want?¡± Teacher Xu gave her a stern look and stopped her from continuing. He didn¡¯t me Yun Xi for anything, but he simply gave her a few words of advice. ¡°Don¡¯t interact with young people like that in the future. It is very important since you are now in thest year of high school.¡± ¡°I know, Teacher Xu, I won¡¯t disrespect myself.¡± When she said this, Yun Xi nced at Li Sinuo. She probably hadn¡¯t learned her lesson yet, and Li Sinuo shot daggers at her, as if she wished to send her to h*ll. Chapter 206 - Dig a Hole

Chapter 206: Dig a Hole

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio During the break between sses, Zhao Yumo, who¡¯d gotten word of the situation that had taken ce that morning, brought a bunch of snacks and ran to ss 3 to find Yun Xi. Zhao Yumo¡¯s name had preceded Yun Xi as the second ce incumbent in Jing High School. Before Yun Xi had squeezed her out of second ce, she and Zhou Chengzhe were Jing High School¡¯s academic star pair. Every time she ran to ss 3 to find Yun Xi, the other ssmates couldn¡¯t help being curious and paying attention to them. Zhao Yumo nced at the resentful Li Sinuo and Liang Xinyi and deliberately raised her voice and shouted. ¡°Little Yun Xi, I¡¯m here to repay my gratitude too. The cough medicine you gave me for my grandpa was really effective. My grandpa used it a few days ago, and he doesn¡¯t cough much anymore when he wakes up in the morning. He asked me to invite you to my house for dinner some day to thank you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to treat me to a meal. I¡¯ll just ept these snacks as a thank you instead.¡± With a big bag of snacks on the table, Yun Xi summoned her ssmates toe and eat some with them. While Zhao Yumo was there, the vibe was lively, because the ssmates had long wanted to meet this academic star. So, when Yun Xi summoned them, they came over. ¡°Yun Xi, did you study medicine in the countryside? Do you really have such impressive medical skills that even gangsterse to repay you? How amazing!¡± ¡°Who could be so vicious as to make people repaying their gratitude seem like you were having inappropriate rtions with gangsters?¡± ¡°They were probably jealous, envious, and resentful.¡± ¡°You both transferred from the countryside, so how could there be such a big difference between you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Some people are just better than others.¡± ¡°...¡± Listening to the discussions going on between the ssmates, Li Sinuo grew so angry that she was boiling with rage, and she mmed the textbook in her hand down on the table. ¡°You¡¯re all so noisy! Don¡¯t you all want to study anymore? Shut up please.¡± Seeing that they were deliberately throwing her under the bus to put Yun Xi on a pedestal, Li Sinuo, who had always been proud, could no longer suppress her envy and resentment. After Yun Xi had transferred to her school, everything that had once belonged to her had been taken away. Her role as the teacher¡¯s pet, the admiration of her ssmates, and first ce in the ss. Everything that had once belonged to her had vanished. She couldn¡¯t let this go. After Li Sinuo yelled, the noisy ssroom went suddenly silent. Almost everyone looked at her with contempt and disdain, then they smirked mockingly and continued to discuss the topic they had just been discussing without paying her any attention at all. Two of the outstanding academic schrs of the entire grade were here. They were worried about theck of opportunity to exchange learning experiences, so who had time to worry about her feelings? After being ignored by the whole ss, Li Sinuo¡¯s expression turned gloomy. She, the ss leader, was less admired than the new transfer student. Through the crowd, Yun Xi silently watched the gloomy expression in Li Sinuo¡¯s eyes, and her slender fingers started tapping on the table. Although she didn¡¯t know how Han Wanling was nning to scheme against her, it didn¡¯t mean that she should send her ammunition. Since she couldn¡¯t guess what wasing, she would dig a hole for them first and wait for them to jump down in it. With so many teammates, there would undoubtedly be a pigheaded teammate who would ruin her ns. After school ended that afternoon, Yun Xi went to ss 2 to find Zhao Yumo for help on solving a math problem. The two academic stars together were especially eye-catching. Their ssmates pestered Zhao Yumo to solve this math problem on the ckboard. Yun Xi sat in her seat and listened. After all that, it was quitete when they left. Zhao Yumo¡¯s family¡¯s driver came to pick her up, and they gave Yun Xi a ride home. While waiting for a red light at an intersection, she unexpectedly saw a familiar figure at the entrance to the Jingdu Golden Leaf Club. ¡°Yumo, can you see if that person looks like Liang Xinyi?¡± Zhao Yumo leaned over, lowered the car window, and nced at the figure walking toward the entrance of the club. Then she snorted lightly. ¡°It is indeed Liang Xinyi. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve seen her there. I¡¯ve noticed her there several times. I was actually curious about how someone of her status managed to get in. It turns out someone took her here.¡± The Golden Leaf Club was a high-end club in Jingdu, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t enter. ¡°Who?¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help being a little curious. Liang Xinyi had been walking behind the person who¡¯d brought her there. Zhao Yumo hadn¡¯t been able to see who it was. Chapter 207 - Stalking

Chapter 207: Stalking

The cost of getting into these kind of clubs wasn¡¯t low, and Liang Xinyi had few wealthy friends in Jingdu. As someone of no status, she shouldn¡¯t have been able to get in at all, and she had no money to spend either. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡± Zhao Yumo asked the driver to pull over and dragged Yun Xi into the club. ¡°They have a membership system. You can¡¯t get in without a card, right?¡± Yun Xi wasn¡¯t fond of clubs like these. Bad memories from herst life kept running through her mind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they wouldn¡¯t dare to stop me!¡± Zhao Yumo gave her a confident look and led her to the entrance of the club. She had just gotten to the door when the manager, who was just seeing some guests out, saw her. Seeming surprised, she quickly came up to greet her. ¡°Mistress, why are you here?¡± Upon hearing the manager call her mistress, Yun Xi immediately understood that the Golden Leaf Club was the property of the Zhao family. ¡°Auntie Jun, my ssmate and I were just passing by. We thought we saw someone we knew, so we wanted toe in and take a look. You won¡¯t tell my dad, will you?¡± Cheng Jun had watched this girl grow up. Yumo had lost her mother when she was young, and Jun had treated her like her own daughter. A ce like this club was full of people who gossiped, so Auntie Jun didn¡¯t really want Zhao Yumo to go in at her young age. ¡°Have you had dinner yet? I¡¯ll take you girls out to eat something.¡± ¡°Auntie Jun, just let us go in and see. I promise not to cause trouble, and we will leave as soon as we find her. If you¡¯re worried, we can just stay by your side.¡± Upon seeing her hesitate, Zhao Yumo pulled at Cheng Jun¡¯s arm and shook it. ¡°Auntie Jun...¡± ¡°All right, I really don¡¯t know what to do with you. Little troublemaker, don¡¯t do anything wrong or I will have to deal with your dad. Then you can¡¯t me me for not helping you.¡± ¡°I know. Auntie Jun, you¡¯re the best.¡± Getting what she wanted, Zhao Yumo smiled slyly and followed Cheng Jun into the club. Zhao Yumo was familiar with everyone who worked in the club so she quickly learned Liang Xinyi¡¯s whereabouts. Yun Xi quietly followed behind, giving Yumo a thumbs-up. On the first floor of the club was a bar, on the second floor was the karaoke room, while on the third floor was the VIP box. Yun Xi had been here several times in her previous life, and she vaguely remembered theyout. Liang Xinyi had gone up to the deck on the second floor, and Zhao Yumo took Yun Xi upstairs on the other side, and the two hid behind the seats in the corner. There was a golden crystal curtain partition between the areas, and coupled with colorful shing neon lights, there was enough privacy. Cheng Jun asked a waiter to bring them dinner and a fruit te and insisted that Zhao Yumo go home only after she¡¯d finished eating. The manager of the club was even more concerned about her well-being than a mother would have been. Yun Xi felt a little envious. Her own mother was worse than a wicked stepmother. Seeing the envy in her eyes, Zhao Yumo pushed the food toward Yun Xi. ¡°My mother died early. My dad is always busy and unwilling to remarry. He was afraid that a stepmother would bully me. Auntie Jun watched me grow up. She took care of me most of the time when I was a child and then she became the club manager.¡± ¡°I think she is kind toward you and almost acts like your mother.¡± Yumo nodded. ¡°Compared to your outrageous mother, she¡¯s much better. I just don¡¯t understand. You were in her stomach for nine months during her pregnancy. How can your biological mother treat someone else better than you? Goodness, it¡¯s impossible to understand.¡± ¡°When I was young, a fortune-teller told her that I would be a scourge and I would jinx six rtives to death. Being from the countryside, my mother was deeply superstitious, and her way of thinking can¡¯t be changed even after decades. Plus, I originally had a younger brother, who was in my mother¡¯s stomach for five to six months. For some reason she had a miscarriage. She thought it was me who killed her son. I have two younger sisters, but she will never bear a son, so you know how it is.¡± Chapter 208 - Deal with Them All in One Fell Swoop!

Chapter 208: Deal with Them All in One Fell Swoop£¡

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Fortune-tellers are pure nonsense. People determine the course of their own lives, and only ipetent people use fortune-tellers as excuses tofort themselves for their failings.¡± Yun Xi smiled. ¡°However, now that I¡¯m here, I will take back the things that belong to me, one by one.¡± ¡°Of course! If you need any help, you can ask me at any time.¡± Yun Xi nodded, then cocked her head, paying attention to the figure who was sitting on the opposite side of the floor. From the manager, she had found out what Liang Xinyi had been up to during this time. As she¡¯d expected, Liang Xinyi was another chess piece that Han Wanling had ced near her. But Yun Xi didn¡¯t know how Han Wanling was going to use this chess piece. However, when she saw the man sitting next to Liang Xinyi, she understood immediately. Yun Xi, who was sitting across from Yumo, gestured with her chin and pointed to the area across from where they were sitting. ¡°Yumo, are you familiar with that man with sses?¡± Zhao Yumo turned her head to look, and, upon seeing the man¡¯s hand touch Liang Xinyi¡¯s thigh, her eyes got wide. Liang Xinyi shrank back in her seat with a disgusted expression, but she was obviously afraid to speak up. Her eyes stared at the woman who was sitting facing her pleadingly. She seemed to be asking for help. Yumo covered her mouth for fear of gasping out loud, then turned around and took a sip of juice to recover from the shock. ¡°D*mn! What is Liang Xinyi doing? She¡¯s not mature enough for that kind of behavior.¡± Yun Xi took a bite of the grilled eel in a sweet and salty sauce that tasted very good. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me just now that she came here with someone else? Do you really think she would sit there and willingly endure humiliation? You think she would let herself suffer? The person who brought her in is the mastermind behind the scenes, the shadowy person who is scheming against me.¡± ¡°Huh? Who is it? Who¡¯s trying to scheme against you? I¡¯ll help you deal with them!¡± Yun Xi smiled but didn¡¯t divulge anything. ¡°A good show has begun, so you can watch the farce.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave me hanging here! I¡¯m waiting for the details.¡± Yun Xi smiled and changed the topic. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that man?¡± ¡°Of course, doesn¡¯t everyone in the school know him? He¡¯s Sun Ming, the principal¡¯s nephew, the P.E. teacher for juniors, and the most sleazy teacher in the school.¡± Upon thinking of the hand that had molested Liang Xinyi¡¯s thigh just now, Yumo shuddered and got goosebumps. ¡°Yuck! And he¡¯s a teacher. Didn¡¯t you see how hey his hands on Liang Xinyi?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Liang Xinyi still has a year to go before she bes an adult. Sun Ming wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to her, no matter how shameless he is.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, but what exactly does Liang Xinyi think she¡¯s going to get out of it? How can she bear sitting next to him. D*mn it! It¡¯s disgusting to even think about. No wonder Auntie Jun doesn¡¯t want to let mee here to have fun.¡± ¡°She¡¯s doing it in order to deal with me. If I¡¯m driven back to the countryside, with my mother supporting her, she will be able to do whatever she wants in the Yun family.¡± ¡°D*mn! So what are you waiting for? Go get her!¡± Liang Xinyi had just gotten in trouble at school and here she was, digging her own grave again. Yun Xi really admired this two-faced b*tch¡¯s unwavering determination. She was like a cockroach that simply couldn¡¯t be killed. Yun Xi held Zhao Yumo¡¯s hand and shook her head at her. ¡°Yumo, they know how to use others against me so as not to dirty their own hands. I need to figure out how to use their own tricks against them.¡± ¡°What do you mean? What are you going to do? Do you need my help?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for the time being. I won¡¯t hide it from you this time. I¡¯m going to lure them into the game.¡± Yun Xi forked a cherry, a piece of apple, and a slice of watermelon from the fruit te, then put them all on a white te. She pointed to the cherry as she said, ¡°This is Liang Xinyi.¡± Then she pointed the fork at the slice of watermelon and the piece of apple and she said, ¡°This is Li Sinuo, and this is the woman across from Liang Xinyi.¡± As she said this, she poured the eel sauce on the fruit. ¡°This is the punk at the school gates this morning.¡± ¡°That punk? He was sent by them too?¡± Yun Xi smiled and nodded, then pushed the te away from in front of her. ¡°Do you still want to eat such a te of fruit?¡± ¡°No! I don¡¯t have such heavy tastes.¡± Realizing what Yun Xi was trying to illustrate with that te of fruit, Zhao Yumo narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Are you nning to deal with them all in one fell swoop?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just trying to choose the most convenient way.¡± ¡°Convenient...I¡¯m speechless!¡± Chapter 209 - Selfish

Chapter 209: Selfish

As soon as Yun Xi got home, she saw tworge boxes full of imported snacks in the living room. The boxes had been opened. Liang Xinyi and Yun Ziling were sitting on the sofa eating snacks while watching TV. The sofa and coffee table were full of snack bags. Upon seeing Yun Xie home, the housekeeper winked at her. ¡°The eldestdy is back. Someone brought over these two boxes of things today and said they were for you.¡± The housekeeper nced at the opened boxes and deliberately raised the volume of her voice. Yun Xi nced at the boxes, then looked at the two people in the living room who were eating her snacks without asking her if it was okay, and sneered mockingly. ¡°Did the deliveryman say who had sent the boxes?¡± ¡°The eldest son of the Chen family asked their butler to send them over.¡± ¡°Since they were given to me, wasn¡¯t it disrespectful to tear them open without asking for my permission?¡± ¡°Miss, I didn¡¯t open them. It was the seconddy...I couldn¡¯t stop her...¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to embarrass the housekeeper, yet who knew that the housekeeper would be so honest and throw Yun Ziling under the bus at the first word from Yun Xi. Before Yun Ziling could say anything, Liang Xiuqin came out of the kitchen carrying fruit, and she immediately began to defend her. ¡°What are you fussing about? Everyone can enjoy the things that are delivered to the house. Why do you have to draw such a clear line? Ziling is your sister, so what if she eats some of the snacks? Do you need to cause such a fuss? Besides, with those two huge boxes, could you even finish them all on your own?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, sister, you can¡¯t finish eating so many delicious snacks alone, and these are all imported snacks. You¡¯ve been living in the countryside for so many years, you¡¯re probably not even used to eating them. I will eat them for you.¡± After saying that, Yun Ziling nced at Liang Xiuqin. ¡°Mom, tell the housekeeper to move the boxes to my room.¡± With Liang Xiuqin backing her, Yun Ziling had always been arrogant and defiant. She¡¯d tried her best to take advantage of Yun Xi, because why should the eldest son be so nice toward that scourge? These imported foods weren¡¯t cheap, and she was reluctant to buy them. Unexpectedly, the eldest son had brought two big boxes at once, and they were all snacks she liked to eat. Since she was already deep into eating them, she couldn¡¯t even think about giving them back to Yun Xi. ¡°Yun Ziling, the eldest son gave me these. Why do you think you can move them to your room? Have you asked my permission?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not used to eating these kinds of snacks anyway. Instead of wasting them, I¡¯d better eat them for you. Besides, why do you have to cause such a fuss about me eating your snacks? I¡¯m your younger sister, so as my older sister shouldn¡¯t you be more mature? Aren¡¯t you crossing the line by scolding me like that? Since you¡¯re so upset, I¡¯ll stop eating, all right?¡± Yun Ziling looked at Liang Xiuqin with an aggrieved look and deliberately threw arge bag of shrimp chips onto the coffee table. The shrimp chips spilled all over the leftover snack bags on the coffee table, making a mess. Liang Xiuqin stepped forward and pulled at Yun Xi. Yun Xi staggered and kicked out at one of the boxes. ¡°All she did was eat some of your snacks, but look at you! Who did you learn to be so selfish from? You¡¯ve been living in the countryside for so many years, and eating such expensive imported snacks will only give you a stomachache.¡± ¡°Mom, since you¡¯re being so self-righteous, the next time the Jiang¡¯s second young master sends something to Yun Ziling, does that mean I can snatch it from her right in front of her too? Or if I see a beautiful dress he gave her, I can wear it myself? If she doesn¡¯t even understand the most basic etiquette on respecting other people¡¯s property, do you really think she¡¯ll be able to marry into such a distinguished family like the Jiang family? Don¡¯t you know how high Madame Jiang¡¯s standards are?¡± Liang Xiuqin was furious upon hearing her precious daughter being mocked so contemptuously. ¡°You¡¯ve juste back from the countryside, so what would you know about standards. I am the master of this house, so I have the right to do whatever I want to with whatever gets sent to this house. I gave permission to tear open the box, so you can vent your anger on me. Ziling has always been obedient and understanding, so even if you¡¯re jealous that the Jiang family¡¯s second young master looks down on you, don¡¯t take your frustrations out on Ziling.¡± Yun Xi sneered. She knew she couldn¡¯t count on reasoning with her mother any time in this life. ... Chapter 210 - Nefarious Move

Chapter 210: Nefarious Move

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi didn¡¯t bother quarreling with her mother. She just bent down and looked in the box. She flipped through the snacks inside. They were all high-calorie, high-fat snacks. These snacks were different from those that had been sent by Mu Feichi. Although they were all imported snacks, Mu Feichi gave her high-protein snacks that were beneficial to her growth. She didn¡¯t eat these sorts of snacks. Even if Chen Yichen had wanted to give her a gift, she was sure that he knew that as a medical student she wouldn¡¯t touch these sorts of things that weren¡¯t nutritious and would make her gain weight. Perhaps the eldest son had ulterior motives for sending these snacks. Perhaps he knew that these things probably wouldn¡¯t ever reach her hands, so he simply sent many snacks that would make Yun Ziling gain weight... Uh...his intentions really were nefarious. Since Yun Ziling was so undisciplined that she couldn¡¯t control what she ate, it served her right. After rummaging through the box, Yun Xi finally found the mock exam paper at the bottom of the box. She pped her hands and stood up. ¡°Since Yun Ziling likes to eat these snacks so much, let her have them all. Auntie, please move both boxes to Yun Ziling¡¯s room and let her indulge in them.¡± ¡°Ah? Missy, you really want me to move them?¡± Obviously feeling aggrieved for her, the housekeeper looked at her sympathetically. Yun Xi turned her head and winked at the housekeeper. ¡°Carry them up! Or else they will keep scorning me for being selfish.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Although the housekeeper didn¡¯t understand why Yun Xi had given in so suddenly, the housekeeper nheless carried the boxes upstairs as she was ordered. Liang Xiuqin smiled triumphantly, then gave the washed fruits to Yun Ziling. ¡°Go to bed early after eating these. You still have ss tomorrow.¡± ¡°I know. Mom, you are the best.¡± Yun Xi went upstairs holding the mock test paper. Wanting to say something, the housekeeper followed behind her, but she refrained from speaking. Yun Xi paused, then turned her head to look at the housekeeper. ¡°No need to feel pity for me. Those snacks are high in calories and have no nutrition. If Yun Ziling eats them all, she will gain at least ten pounds, so she can knock herself out.¡± The housekeeper suddenly understood what was going on. She couldn¡¯t help but giggle as she walked to Yun Ziling¡¯s room with the boxes in her arms. Yun Ziling had heart disease and couldn¡¯t do vigorous exercises, so it was especially difficult for her to lose weight. Losing one or two pounds was already tortuous, not to mention ten pounds. Tsk, tsk, the eldest son had really made an extremely nefarious move. As soon as Yun Xi opened the door of her room, she smelled a scorching scent, and, turning her head abruptly, she saw the figure sitting on the carpet next to the bed with a welded safe. Yun Xi froze for a moment, then closed the door and walked over. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, what are you...¡± Mu Feichi looked up at her and ced the safe back where it had been. ¡°Did your mother touch your safe?¡± ¡°Yes. But she couldn¡¯t open the lock and was probably electrified.¡± ¡°If the password is entered incorrectly three times, the safe will automatically start the safety program, and there is a discharge device inside the box that will automatically discharge. Although the electricity won¡¯t electrocute, it¡¯s still quite scary.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you were guarding it from my mother.¡± ¡°Why would I have given you the safe otherwise?¡± Standing up, he patted the dust off his body, then sat down on her little bed, and reached out to drag her to the chair beside him. ¡°What, what?¡± Being caught off guard, she was pressed down into the chair. The man in front of her was domineering, and she was pressed against the chair, but she dared not move for fear of aggravating him. After all, this man¡¯s temper was really unpredictable. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, can we speak in another way?¡± Every time she got too close, no matter how alert she was, she really found him touching her from time to time unbearable. ¡°What did Chen Yichen give you?¡± Mu Feichi cocked his head slightly, then pressed her closer to sniff her body scent. It was already autumn, and she was wearing a fluffy long-sleeved cardigan jacket that made her look warm like a flower blooming in early spring. ... Chapter 211 - Provide a Family for You

Chapter 211: Provide a Family for You

He didn¡¯t know whether it was because she hadn¡¯t been doing much exercisetely or because she was wearing heavyyers of clothing, but for some reason, when he embraced her, she felt plumper. He really wanted to wrap himself around her and attach her to him so they could be together all day every day. ¡°Everything Chen Yichen sent to me to eat was unhealthy junk food. He definitely knows that I don¡¯t eat those sorts of things and that Yun Ziling is always stealing my stuff. I think he probably sent those snacks for her because after she ate all those snacks, Yun Ziling would probably gain at least ten pounds. I think Chen Yichen did it on purpose to teach her a lesson.¡± Mu Feichi narrowed his eyes and pursed his lips. Chen Yichen¡¯s motives weren¡¯t difficult to guess, and only this naive girl would not realize what he was up to. ¡°Chen Yichen doesn¡¯t do anything without a purpose, so you just keep that in mind and be careful.¡± Yun Xi froze a little and her neck stiffened as she shot him a nce. ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s not as bad as you think?¡± Mu Feichi was somewhat amused by her naivete, and he raised his hand to rub her head. ¡°I have a business deal under negotiations. I¡¯ll be away for a while, so you be careful. If you need help, go to the sentry post and Qi Yuan will send someone to help you.¡± ¡°Oh, I have nothing that needs help, only small problems that I can solve by myself.¡± Mu Feichi chuckled, then took the copy of the document he had brought with him and, sping her wrist, he stuffed the document into her hand. ¡°The Han family is very well-established in Jingdu. I know you want to uproot them, but you don¡¯t have enough influence yet. However, you don¡¯t have to do it all by yourself. You can also use others against them.¡± Yun Xi looked down at the folder in her hand, then opened it and flipped through it. It was a joint venture project that had attracted much attention recently. She remembered this project. In herst life, this project had been created by the Han family. It was because of thisrge project that the Han family had gained a stronger foothold within the four major distinguished families. If she was able to cut off the Han family¡¯s investment capitalwork or used someone else to stop them, the Han family wouldn¡¯t have such a strong foundation in the future. This was a good opportunity for her and a good start to her goals of ruining the Han family. The Han family...Han Yaotian, Han Wanling...she wasn¡¯t going to let any of them off the hook. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you that I wanted to do anything to the Han family, but because Han Wanling won¡¯t leave me alone and give me any peace of mind, I am simply defending myself...¡± ¡°This information I¡¯ve given you is enough for you to be able to control the four major distinguished families and even otherrge and small family businesses in Jingdu. I never expected you to have so little ambition.¡± ¡°At the moment, being admitted to university is more than enough to satisfy me. Why do I need so much ambition?¡± Yun Xi turned her head to hide the conflicted feelings in her eyes. She had never thought about controlling the four major distinguished families. Dealing with the Han family was nothing more than assuaging a grudge from her previous life that she felt she had to deal with. She didn¡¯t realize that she was clenching her fists to suppress her emotions. Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes fell on her small hands that were clenched into fists. He didn¡¯t know why every time he mentioned the Han family, she always tried to hide how emotional she became. It seemed that there were ill feelings between them, but he hadn¡¯t been able to discover any clues to what the source of these ill feelings was. Since she didn¡¯t want to divulge it to him, he didn¡¯t ask her. He was always going to be there for her. ¡°Ambition is not a bad thing.¡± Mu Feichi raised his hand and ced it on the back of her hand, then softly squeezed her small clenched fist. He held it tightly. Although he didn¡¯t know what her grievances were, seeing her suppress her strong emotions so agonizingly made him feel tormented as well. ¡°The four major distinguished families are now in a state of mutual checks and bnces, and the connections and financial resources of each family should not be underestimated. Our three eminent families have broader family industries, and we don¡¯t want Jingdu to be a mess so we won¡¯t interfere if they fight openly. But if you want to break this bnce between these four families, you have to bring a family that can rece the Han family to the table.¡± He slowly released her hand and gazed at her with an enigmatic smile. ¡°This is a process that takes time. I will provide a family for you to substitute the Han family with. At this time, however, you must let yourself mature. When you have enough influence, you can do whatever you want in Jingdu.¡± He said this in a nonchnt manner that made him appear bold and fearless. But to Yun Xi¡¯s ears, every sentence that he spoke was earth-shattering. ... Chapter 212 - Clean Up the Battlefield for You

Chapter 212: Clean Up the Battlefield for You

When other men attempted to woo women, they spoke sweetly and used euphemisms. But this man in front of her had opened his mouth and made her the self-assured promise that he would give her a family that she could do anything she pleased with. She knew that if a gentleman like him made such a promise, he would certainly abide by that promise. He might have guessed what she wanted to do with the Han family, but he didn¡¯t try to stop her. He neither arrogantly dered that he would acquire the Han Group, nor did he rush out to fight with them like a simpleminded youth. He¡¯d said he would provide a family for her and give her time to mature until she was ready to destroy the Han family. Under the bnced situation in Jingdu, he wanted to pave the way for her and let her take care of it herself. Such a man had righteousness and tenderness in his heart. She couldn¡¯t help but think about Han Yaotian, who had only had money and personal benefits on his mind in herst life. Why had she fallen so desperately in love with such a selfish and narrow-minded man back then? Now, upon restarting her life, she would no longer be so blind. Hiding her emotions, Yun Xi suppressed the turmoil that was roiling her insides and raised her head with a carefree smile. ¡°If I¡¯m causing a ruckus on the front line, what about you, Young Marshal Mu?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Mu Feichi smiled and squeezed her pink cheek lightly. ¡°I will clean up the battlefield for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only a little soldier with no title. How do I deserve the honor of making Young Marshal Mu dirty his own hands?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to do so of my own free will. You just focus on what you want to do.¡± He touched her head again. ¡°I¡¯m going to be gone for a period of time, so be good. If you cause too big of a mess and you can¡¯t clean it up on your own, go look for Qi Yuan.¡± ¡°Got it! Stop nagging me. It¡¯s as if you¡¯re arranging your funeral or something!¡± Yun Xi nodded, not taking it too seriously. Han Wanling¡¯s tricks weren¡¯t too much for her to handle alone. ¡°Heartless thing!¡± Upon seeing her nonchnt attitude, he also felt that taking care of Han Wanling wouldn¡¯t be that big a deal and she could handle it on her own. ... It was already autumn. The autumn climate in Jingdu was much drier than that of Yangcun. When Yun Xi got up this morning, she saw a pimple on Yun Ziling¡¯s cheek. Yun Xi guessed that Yun Ziling¡¯s skin was probably experiencing inmmation from eating all those nasty snacks, but she didn¡¯t care. Pretending not to see, she went downstairs for breakfast. Upon seeing Yun Xi¡¯s contemptuous countenance, Yun Ziling, still thinking about the snacks that she had snatched from her yesterday, couldn¡¯t resist the urge to gloat. ¡°Sister, perhaps you were thinking about those snacks all night and you didn¡¯t sleep?¡± Yun Xi paused, turned her head, and nced at Yun Ziling. Then she snorted softly. ¡°I¡¯ve never been one to steal other people¡¯s stuff. Now, even if second young master Jiang likes you, do you see me stopping him? Would I lose sleep over something so petty?¡± ¡°Really? Since you don¡¯t care, you might as well give me the jade pendant. Second young master Jiang doesn¡¯t like you anyway.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that if you want the jade pendant, you have to go to the Chen family¡¯s house and steal it back.¡± The jade seal had protected her and perhaps it would save her again in the future. She wasn¡¯t stupid enough to let them take advantage of her. ¡°You...¡± Not getting what she wanted, Yun Ziling stomped her foot in anger and went downstairs. Her second aunt had brought her husband over for breakfast today. Seeing Yun Xiing down, she hurried over. ¡°Yun Xi,e quickly! I¡¯ve bought you your favorite shrimp dumplings and red bean cake.¡± ¡°Second aunt, is there any good news today? You seem so happy.¡± Yun Xi turned her head and nced at her second uncle, who was sitting on the sofa. Second uncle had poor health and usually appeared ailing. However, hisplexion appeared healthy today, and he looked so rxed that one couldn¡¯t tell he was a patient suffering from a chronic illness. ¡°I¡¯vee here today with your second uncle to thank you. The medicine you prescribed has been really effective. It¡¯s not only cured your second uncle¡¯s cough, but even all his minor illnesses. Look at how healthy your second uncle is now, how energetic.¡± Yun Xi stepped forward and took her second uncle¡¯s wrist to take his pulse. His pulse was steady and gradually bing stronger. ¡°Great, it seems that the Chinese medicine my second uncle drank recently has started to work.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! The medicine you prescribed is really effective. He used to cough as soon as autumn arrived, but, look at him, he doesn¡¯t cough anymore. This is all thanks to you. We came here today to thank you.¡± ... Chapter 213 - Bruised Her Ego

Chapter 213: Bruised Her Ego

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Ziling nced at the box her second aunt was carrying. When she saw the Shengjing Garden logo on it, her eyes immediately gleamed with greed. ¡°Breakfast pastries from Shengjing Garden. Second aunt, did you buy those for me?¡± Yun Ziling was taking advantage of this time while Yun Xi was checking her second uncle¡¯s pulse. She walked right up to her second aunt and reached out to grab the box from her hands. ¡°What are you doing? This is not for you.¡± As Yao Ying saw Yun Ziling reach out to take the box from her hand, she turned around and promptly put the box in her other hand. Yun Ziling¡¯s hand froze in midair, and, when she realized that the box of pastries was not for her, she immediately grew embarrassed and angry. Liang Xiuqin had juste out of the kitchen. She¡¯d seen Yun Ziling try to grab the box from Yao Ying¡¯s hand and Yao Ying refuse to give it to her. This bruised Liang Xiuqin¡¯s ego. Yao Ying had a distinguished family background. Even though she was married to the sickly second son, her family¡¯s inheritance remained in her hands. The two of them were about the same age, but Yao Ying was rich, had a son, maintained the old man¡¯s affections, and lived in a luxury mansion bought for her by her third child. She was simply a winner who had everything she¡¯d ever wanted in life. And what about Liang Xiuqin? She had nothing at all. She came from no distinguished family, had no son, and lived in a house in a viplex with her husband¡¯s father. Besides the fact that her son had been killed by Yun Xi, that scourge, even the wealthy socialites no longer visited her spa anymore. With her thoughts on that wretched girl, Yun Xi, ruining her glory and chances at wealth, Liang Xiuqin couldn¡¯t contain her resentment. Yao Ying nced at Yun Ziling¡¯s exasperated expression and sneered, ¡°This is the breakfast that I sent someone to line up at Shengjing Garden early in the morning to buy for Yun Xi. If you want to eat some of their pastries, go buy them for yourself.¡± Everyone in Jingdu knew how hard it was to buy breakfast from Shengjing Garden, a century-old brand. Besides the high prices, being able to buy anything was already tremendous lucky. There was always a long line to buy starting at six o¡¯clock in the morning, the amount avable was limited every day, and everything was sold out by nine o¡¯clock. It was extremely difficult to buy even one thing. Liang Xiuqin had always been irked by Yao Ying¡¯s snobby, elitist attitude, so she was unwilling to swallow her pride at Yao Ying¡¯s stuck-up attitude toward Yun Ziling. ¡°What¡¯s so great about that anyway? Isn¡¯t it just breakfast? As if we don¡¯t have any breakfast at home?¡± Yun Ziling clenched her fists resentfully. Yesterday it was those imported snacks, and today it was Shengjing Garden¡¯s breakfast. Why did all the good things happen to Yun Xi, that hillbilly? Yun Ziling had only eaten Shengjing Garden¡¯s breakfast once. It was expensive as well as difficult to buy. That wretched girl Yun Xi had been in the countryside for many years, so what right did she have to eat such delicious food? ¡°Mom! It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I love Shengjing Garden¡¯s breakfast pastries...¡± Yao Ying snorted, then mercilessly added salt to the wound. ¡°Since it¡¯s not yet nine o¡¯clock, perhaps you can still have your mother take you out to buy it and squeeze in line. This is for Yun Xi.¡± ¡°Fine! Who cares about yourme stuff.¡± Liang Xiuqin couldn¡¯t stomach being looked down on by Yao Ying. Snorting coldly, she gave Yao Ying a vicious re, then grabbed her bag to go out with Yun Ziling. It just so happened that at that time, the old man wasing back from the yard. From their faces, he knew that there had been drama again. ¡°What is all the fuss about? Aren¡¯t any of you eating breakfast?¡± Yun Ziling nced at the old man, and she realized that they wouldn¡¯t be able to buy the pastries now even if they rushed over there. However, she was determined to give that wretched Yun Xi a hard time. Walking up to her grandfather, Yun Zilingined to the old man with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Grandpa, my second aunt is biased toward Yun Xi. She only bought breakfast for Yun Xi and won¡¯t let me touch it. I am also her niece, and we¡¯re all family. Why do we have to divide things up this way?¡± As for what Yun Ziling was trying to do, Yao Ying could tell exactly what she was up to, so she spoke up immediately. ¡°Dad, Yun Xi has cured Ming Feng¡¯s disease. You see, he doesn¡¯t cough anymore, and his health is getting much better. This is all thanks to Yun Xi. Are we being partial by buying her favorite breakfast pastries to thank her? This is a thank you gift for Yun Xi. Yun Ziling, how can you be so greedy as to snatch away other people¡¯s thank you gifts? If you could have cured your second uncle¡¯s disease, I would have given you a thank you gift as well.¡± ... Chapter 214 - Delivering the Final Blow

Chapter 214: Delivering the Final Blow

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Yao Ying said that, the expression on Liang Xiuqin¡¯s face became even more ugly. Humiliating Yun Ziling was the equivalent of pping her in the face. If it hadn¡¯t been for the old man being there, she would really have stepped forward and given Yao Ying a p in the face. ¡°What greed? Who cares about yourme stuff? As if we don¡¯t have enough money to afford it! It¡¯s just breakfast. We¡¯re not so poor that we can¡¯t afford breakfast.¡± Liang Xiuqin felt as if Yao Ying¡¯s every word had been targeting her and humiliating her. And all of this was because of that scourge Yun Xi. If it had not been for Yun Xi, she would not have been humiliated by Yao Ying, nor would she have been so embarrassed. Ever since that wretched girl had returned, she hadn¡¯t had a single good day. It was aplete disaster. ¡°Ziling, let¡¯s go. Mom will take you out to eat.¡± Full of resentment, Liang Xiuqin grabbed Yun Ziling and walked out. Seeing this, Liang Xinyi quickly followed behind, yelling, ¡°Auntie, I want to go too!¡± If Yun Ziling was so obsessed over something, it was definitely worth going to see. Since her aunt had so much pride, she definitely wouldn¡¯t abandon her in front of so many people. Liang Xinyi definitely was going to take advantage of such a good opportunity. Liang Xiuqin gave her a vicious re, and, in spite of her secret unwillingness to take Liang Xinyi, she didn¡¯t want to appear cheap in front of Yao Ying, so she merely snorted coldly and went out. Yao Ying nced at Yun Yuanfeng, who wasing downstairs. It was time for him to go to work, and he had to use the car. If Liang Xiuqin was going out right then, Yun Yuanfeng wouldn¡¯t be able to go to work. ¡°Brother, sister-inw is taking Yun Ziling out for breakfast. You might have to dy going to work.¡± Yun Yuanfeng had a meeting early this morning. As a vice president, he had to speak at the meeting and therefore couldn¡¯t bete. ¡°Where are they? Why did they run out to eat at this time? Is there no breakfast at home?¡± ¡°How do I know? Yun Ziling said that she wanted to eat breakfast from Shengjing Garden, so I guess they¡¯re going to Shengjing Garden.¡± ¡°Scoundrels! What are they doing eating at Shengjing Garden so early in the morning?¡± Upon hearing that Liang Xiuqin had taken the car to go to a high-end ce like Shengjing Garden, Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s face turned very ugly. After checking the time, Yun Yuanfeng heard the sound of a car starting outside and ran to the door with his bag in his hand. It wasn¡¯t easy to get a cab near the viplex. Private vehicles entered and exited the premises, and Yun Yuanfeng couldn¡¯t risk suffering the embarrassment of someone seeing him taking a cab. Soon, the sound of Yun Yuanfeng cursing could be heard from outside. Yun Xi raised her eyebrows. Her second aunt seemed especially devoted to giving her mother trouble today. ¡°Yun Xi, eat quickly. After you¡¯re finished, I will take you to school.¡± ¡°Second aunt, since it¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯d better eat in the car.¡± She didn¡¯t want to risk bumping into her sulky mother after she¡¯d been chased back inside by her father. Yao Ying turned her head to nce at Liang Xiuqin, who had just returned after being yelled at, and, immediately understanding, she nodded quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s eat in the car. Husband, you can eat breakfast with dad at home.¡± ¡°Okay, you go. Tell the driver to be careful.¡± Yun Mingfeng had never talked much, and, although he was cognizant of the conflicts at home, as long as they didn¡¯t step on his bottom line, he didn¡¯t care about them. Holding her textbooks and preparing to leave, Yun Xi saw Liang Xiuqin, who had been cowed intoing back into the house, shooting daggers at her with her eyes. For some inexplicable reason, Yun Xi shuddered. Her mother wanted to kill her, right? After being embarrassed by her second aunt today, her mother probably felt that the grudges between her and Yao Ying could be attributed to Yun Xi. However, now it seemed that her second aunt hadn¡¯t been entertained enough. Seeing Liang Xiuqin¡¯s sheepish expression, she couldn¡¯t resist delivering the final blow. ¡°Huh, didn¡¯t you say you were going out for breakfast? Why did youe back?¡± Liang Xiuqin shot Yao Ying a bitter look. She simply felt that she had been pped in the face. ¡°Sister, you are too heartless. It¡¯s because of you that Mom was scolded by Dad. If you hadn¡¯t done so many bad things, our family wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± Yun Xi blinked, and, ignoring her mother¡¯s vicious re, she contemptuously nced at the shameless Yun Ziling. ¡°Did I make you go out for breakfast? Did I make a fuss about going to Shengjing Garden? Yun Ziling, this was all caused by you digging your own grave. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± They caused all of this ruckus, but they wanted her to take the me. Were they allpletely out of their minds? ... Chapter 215 - Hard Evidence of Guilt

Chapter 215: Hard Evidence of Guilt

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Sitting in the car, Yun Xi quietly ate her breakfast from Shengjing Garden. In herst life, she¡¯d eaten Shengjing Garden¡¯s breakfast pastries for the first time when Han Yaotian was courting her. He¡¯d gotten up early in the morning and lined up to buy them for her. At that time, she didn¡¯t know how calcting he was being toward her, nor how fake. After all, he had killed her with his own hands. Thinking of this, she felt bitterness inside, and she didn¡¯t even feel like eating this food that reminded her of him. Only deep hatred sustained her unwavering resolution. The car stopped at the school gates earlier than usual. As soon as Yun Xi got out of the car, she saw Xiang Yuanjiu waiting at the school gates. Seeing her getting out of the car, Xiang Yuanjiu hurried over with an anxious look on his face. ¡°Girl, my mother has suddenly fainted. Could youe and check on her?¡± Yun Xi looked at him incredulously. ¡°If your mother fainted, why did youe to see me instead of taking her to the hospital?¡± ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t want to go to the hospital. She has passed out many times before and doesn¡¯t listen to anyone. I just thought you...¡± Yun Xi nced at him speechlessly, but, out of benevolence and her responsibility as a doctor, she followed him, carrying her books in her arms. Suddenly, she heard someone calling her from behind. The reason why she could hear was because the other person was calling her name loudly, to make sure that everyone else could hear too. Upon hearing the voice, Yun Xi frowned and turned her head to see Li Sinuo¡¯s gloating expression, as expected. She looked so triumphant as if she had caught Yun Xi red-handed. Upon hearing Li Sinuo yell, all the students looked at her also. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t fail to see that Li Sinuo was doing this purposely. After she¡¯d shouted, everyone would know who she was leaving with. Li Sinuo just wanted everyone to see the hard evidence of guilt that she was associating with gangsters. But saving a life was more important than what these idiots thought, so Yun Xi didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it, and she got into Xiang Yuanjiu¡¯s car. The car drove over a bumpy road for almost an hour before reaching the door of a ramshackle house in the suburbs. Yun Xi nced around. This was probably a residential neighborhood outside of the central city. In short, Jingdu was the city, while this was the countryside. Jingdu¡¯s countryside. On the way, Yun Xi had asked about his mother¡¯s symptoms, so she already had some knowledge about them. However, upon seeing such a ramshackle home, she really wanted to kick Xiang Yuanjiu for being a gangster. Hearing sounds, his two underlings came out of the house and opened the door to let them in. The light in the dpidated room was dim, and the air was filled with the smell of medicines and stuffiness fromck of venttion. As Yun Xi came in, Xiang Yuanjiu¡¯s mother was already awake. Seeing her son leading a little girl in, she was surprised and rmed. ¡°Mom, I brought you a friend here. She knows a bit about medicine, and she¡¯s the one who fixed my ankle. As you don¡¯t want to go to the hospital, let her check on you, okay?¡± Xiang Yuanjiu stepped forward and talked to his mother, coaxing her patiently. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but nce at him again. She really had had no idea that this kid was such a filial son. ¡°Hello, Auntie! My name is Yun Xi, and I know a little bit about Chinese and Western medicine. I want to check your pulse. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± ¡°Little girl, do you really have medical skills at such a young age?¡± ¡°Yes! I have some knowledge about traditional Chinese medicine.¡± Yun Xi took Xiang Yuanjiu¡¯s mother¡¯s wrist and talked to her about her symptoms while taking her pulse. Her condition was not as good as she had hoped. After finishing taking her pulse, she smiled as she chatted with her for a while, and only then did she follow the anxious Xiang Yuanjiu out of the house. ¡°How is my mother? Is it serious?¡± ¡°My preliminary estimate is that her coronary artery is blocked and her blood supply is insufficient. A heart bypass operation may be required. For the specifics, you have to go to a hospital for an examination. It can¡¯t be dyed.¡± ¡°But...my mother...¡± Yun Xi turned her head and nced at him. ¡°Perhaps she doesn¡¯t want to go to the hospital because she is worried that the high cost of the hospital bill will weigh you down?¡± Xiang Yuanjiu nodded awkwardly. ¡°What kind of heart bypass surgery, and how much does it cost?¡± ¡°5,000 to 60,000. The details are determined by the doctor.¡± ¡°Such a high...¡± Xiang Yuanjiu was dumbfounded when he heard how much money the surgery would cost. Yun Xi nced at him, then turned and sat down on a stone wall in the courtyard. ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Han¡¯s family pay you to seduce me? Didn¡¯t she give you money?¡± ... Chapter 216 - Best Bargaining Chip

Chapter 216: Best Bargaining Chip

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xiang Yuanjiu hadn¡¯t expected Yun Xi to know about this, and, gazing at her with a look of astonishment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. With her head cocked, Yun Xi leaned against the wall nonchntly as she bathed in the warm sunshine. Today, she was wearing a long light-green skirt and a dark-green cardigan. Looking like a tough young vine growing on the wall, she sat in front of the dpidated house. This ce was far away from Jingdu, and it was possible to smell the faint scent of chrysanthemums in the air. Xiang Yuanjiu stared at her dazedly. Her crystal-clear eyes seemed to gleam like twinkling stars. He suddenly felt that what he was doing was defiling her. This girl in front of him was innocent and beautiful, unlike most of those calcting women. She was like a thorny white rose, proud and difficult to approach. ¡°How did you know?¡± Now that he¡¯d been exposed, Xiang Yuanjiu lowered his head in embarrassment. Feeling as if she¡¯d seen through his mind, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to lift his head. ¡°The timing of your appearance was too coincidental and inexplicable. Despite not even knowing me, you said you¡¯d fallen in love with me, so that was suspicious. And I have only offended one person recently¨CHan Wanling. I am a very vignt person. I am suspicious of anyone who approaches me.¡± ¡°Sorry...¡± Yun Xi chuckled softly. ¡°You are a very good son, so I won¡¯t hold your ulterior motives for approaching me against you. If you are willing to help me, I will help you persuade your mother to go to the hospital for surgery, and I will help you with the surgery fee.¡± ¡°Help you? How do you think I can help you?¡± ¡°When Han Wanling asks you to do something, you can tell me in advance. As for the rest, do whatever you see fit.¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll help you.¡± Xiang Yuanjiu agreed without hesitation. Since thest time she¡¯d rescued him, he¡¯d had the desire to give up this business. If it hadn¡¯t been for the surgery fee, he wouldn¡¯t have done such immoral things. ¡°All right then, Han Wanling will probably make a big move soon. You have to tell me in advance. Now I will go in to persuade Auntie. Tomorrow, I will have someone contact the hospital and the surgeon, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the operation¡¯s cost. In addition...¡± She stood up and gazed at him sternly. ¡°Xiang Yuanjiu, if you don¡¯t want your mother to be disappointed in you, don¡¯t do this sort of business in the future. Being a gangster doesn¡¯t give you any future.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen how poor my family is. I don¡¯t know how to do anything else. What else can I do?¡± Yun Xi narrowed her eyes slightly and sighed softly. ¡°Go to the Mu family and be Young Marshal Mu¡¯s subordinate. Are you willing to do so?¡± ¡°Young Marshal Mu? How could that be possible? All the people who work under him are elites. I¡¯m just a nobody from the bottom of the chain. How could he want someone like me?¡± ¡°Just tell me whether or not you are willing, and I will take care of the rest for you. Men should be ambitious, instead of resigning themselves to a life of failure. You¡¯re no longer young, so you should think about yourself and your mother. Your life, your choice...¡± ¡°...¡± Xiang Yuanjiu gazed at the little girl who was preaching to him so earnestly. Although she was obviously younger than him, her words made her seem wise beyond her years and resonated with him deeply. ¡°It¡¯s a lot harder to be a soldier than to be a gangster. You should think about it long and hard, then give me your answer.¡± After she¡¯d finished speaking, Yun Xi turned around and entered the room. Xiang Yuanjiu didn¡¯t know what Yun Xi had said to his mother, but when he came in, his mother nodded and agreed to go to the hospital for treatment. He didn¡¯t dare ask any further questions, for fear that his mother would change her mind. Back at Jing High School, as Yun Xi was about to get out of the car, Xiang Yuanjiu suddenly pulled her back. ¡°That Li Sinuo and your cousin are also Han Wanling¡¯s pawns, so you should be careful.¡± ¡°I know. I don¡¯t need to convince them. You being on my side is enough.¡± What he would do next was the most critical factor. Winning his support and him helping her was her best bargaining chip in this game. ... Chapter 217 - Dogskin Plaster Clings to You

Chapter 217: Dogskin ster Clings to You

The news that Yun Xi had gotten into a gangster¡¯s car at the school gates quickly spread throughout the senior ss. Yun Xi¡¯s homeroom teacher had repeatedly issued warnings to her, to keep her from going down the wrong path and ruining her academic future. Only after Yun Xi had reassured him about what she had been doing did her homeroom teacher let her go back to the ssroom. As soon as she returned to the ssroom, she saw that Yang Lu and Li Sinuo were quarreling with each other aggressively. ¡°Li Sinuo, what has Yun Xi done to you to make you so determined to get at her? Just because she has better grades than you, do you really need to scheme against her like this?¡± ¡°How have I schemed against her? You are out of your mind. She left with the gangster. Many students saw her, so how is it any of my business that she¡¯s ruining herself?¡± ¡°Obviously, you yelled about it on purpose! You...¡± Before Yang Lu could finish speaking, Yun Xi pulled her over and shook her head, frowning. ¡°Yun Xi, she...¡± ¡°ss is starting soon. Let¡¯s go back to our seats.¡± Yun Xi wanted to leave it alone, but Li Sinuo couldn¡¯t resist such a good opportunity and stepped in front of them. ¡°Yun Xi, you really do have an unusual rtionship with that little punk. Perhaps he is pursuing you? You said you didn¡¯t know each other before, so why did you lie to us?¡± Associating with gangsters and romancing young boys was more than enough to smear Yun Xi¡¯s name. Li Sinuo was certain that she would be able to ruin her this time. Yun Xi nced at her coolly and curled her lips into a mocking sneer. Her nonchnt attitude seemed like mockery and contempt in Li Sinuo¡¯s eyes. Li Sinuo had always been arrogant in ss, so her face immediately darkened as she was ignored. ¡°Li Sinuo, you said it yourself just now. It¡¯s none of your business. Why are you still asking about it?¡± Not wanting to talk anymore nonsense with her, Yun Xi pulled Yang Lu back to her seat. Ignoring the quizzical nces of the surrounding students, she took out her textbook and started to review the lesson. Yang Lu couldn¡¯t concentrate on studying. The incident that had happened that morning had infuriated her so much that she wanted to beat people up. Yun Xi nced at her and moved the textbook over in front of her. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it so much. Even if Li Sinuo wants to conspire against me, I still have lots of tricks up my sleeve. The show hasn¡¯t started yet! Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yang Lu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she got closer as she asked curiously, ¡°What show? What kind of drama ising?¡± Yun Xi chuckled and purposely left her hanging. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Spill the beans and stop teasing me. I¡¯m dying of curiosity.¡± ¡°If I give you spoilers now you won¡¯t be surprisedter on, so just read your textbook. I¡¯ll give you the detailster.¡± ¡°Okay! You can¡¯t hide from me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ... The best hospital in Jingdu was the General Hospital of the Military Region. In order to make an appointment with the chief surgeon for Xiang¡¯s mother, Yun Xi had to go there in person. Thest time she¡¯d seen these doctors had been when she treated Madame Chen¡¯s illness with Chinese medicine. Thus, this group of medical experts and professors probably didn¡¯t want to see her. But she had no choice but to go see them even if they didn¡¯t want to see her. After getting out of school, Yun Xi was waiting for the bus when a white sports car parked in front of her. Yun Xi was caught off guard as she noticed the car¡¯s window had been lowered to reveal Chen Yichen¡¯s carefree face. ¡°Little Yun Xi! Long time, no see. Did you miss me?¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°If I said no, will you beat me up?¡± ¡°How could I do that to you? Get in the car, and I¡¯ll take you out for dinner.¡± ¡°I have some matters to take care of, so I¡¯m not free today.¡± ¡°What matters?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the General Hospital of the Military Region. I have no time to entertain you. I¡¯ll see you another day.¡± ¡°How heartless you are! I haven¡¯t seen you for more than two weeks, and not only didn¡¯t you miss me, you¡¯re chasing me away as soon as Ie to see you.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t have time today, but we can make arrangements for another day.¡± ¡°Who knows when that other day will be? I will take you to the General Hospital of the Military Region, and we will go out for dinner when you finish your business.¡± ¡°Eldest son, shouldn¡¯t you be very busy and too good to waste time on anyone? Howe you seem like a dogskin ster (medicinal herbal ster)?¡± ¡°As a dogskin ster, I have no choice but to cling to you.¡± ¡°...¡± ... Chapter 218 - The “Eldest Son“ Pass

Chapter 218: The ¡°Eldest Son¡° Pass

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Standing at the gates of the General Hospital of the Military Region, Yun Xi nced around, finally understanding how useful the ¡°eldest son¡± pass was. Knowing that she was trying to make an appointment with several chief surgeons, Chen Yichen had called the hospital while they were en route, and the hospital¡¯s high-ranking staff had rushed out to greet them. Yun Xi was speechless about this enthusiastic greeting. ¡°I¡¯m just here to make an appointment with the chief surgeons. With this kind of wee, people who don¡¯t know any better will think you have some incurable disease, eldest son.¡± Chen Yichen spread out his hands helplessly with an innocent look on his face. ¡°I¡¯m not to me.¡± He¡¯d simply asked the experts and professors in the thoracic department and the cardiology department to stay over time a bit so that they could meet with them. He hadn¡¯t asked for such a ceremonious wee. The only thing to me was his special status as an ¡°eldest son¡±. Upon seeing Chen Yichen get out of the car, the vice chief physician quickly came up to meet him. ¡°Eldest son, the experts and professors you asked me to arrange for you to meet on the phone are all waiting upstairs in the office.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Chen Yichen nodded at Yun Xi and led her inside. The vice chief physician nced at the girl who was standing next to the eldest son and was interested. From her attire and aura, she didn¡¯t seem like someone of ordinary status. Chen Yichen led Yun Xi into the conference room on the second floor. As soon as he entered, everyone started greeting him and showering him withpliments. Yun Xi stayed behind Chen Yichen, trying to keep a low profile. She had never realized that Chen Yichen was actually more approachable than Mu Feichi, the iron-fisted and unapproachable Young Marshal. Bute to think of it, with Mu Feichi¡¯s stony poker face, even if these old fellows wanted to kiss up to him, they probably didn¡¯t have the balls for fear of offending him. Some people, such as Mu Feichi, were born to be kings. Whether it was his aura or his way of doing things, he had the resolve of royalty. And other people, such as the eldest son in front of her, were gentle and elegant, young and sophisticated, and slick enough to manage people. Among the experts and professors, there were several doctors who¡¯d diagnosed old Madame Chen previously. As soon as they finishedplimenting Chen Yichen and saw Yun Xi standing behind him, their expressions changed. ¡°I came here today because my friend wants to make an appointment with the chief surgeons of the thoracic department and the cardiology department.¡± As he said that, Chen Yichen pushed Yun Xi in front of him. ¡°My friend knows a little about medicine. She treated my grandmother¡¯s hemiplegia with Chinese medicine.¡± The doctors in the General Hospital of the Military Region knew about Yun Xi treating Madame Chen. Several experts and professors had been reproved by the dean over this matter. They were both curious, and somewhat contemptuous, toward this girl who seemed too big for her britches to them. After all, she was young, and things like medical skills were all umted from experience. She was so young that she hadn¡¯t even reached adulthood yet, and they all had much more experience than her, so naturally they didn¡¯t take her seriously. However, it was true that she had cured old Madame Chen, so they had no choice but to swallow their pride and learn from her experience with Chinese medicine. Yun Xi hadn¡¯te here today to discuss her treatment of old Madame Chen with the doctors. She wasn¡¯t a doctor yet, and she knew she was not qualified to lecture these men. She was purely there to make an appointment with the chief surgeon. Upon discovering that their ceremonious greeting had all been about her treatment of Madame Chen and that was not what she was here about today, several of the medical experts became a little displeased and they no longer took her seriously. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until the patient is in the hospital for an examination.¡± ¡°Yes. We haven¡¯t examined the patient yet. It¡¯s useless for us to talk about it now.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi heard the impatience in their tones and didn¡¯t say anything further. After thanking them politely, she made an appointment with the two chief surgeons. Chen Yichen also noticed the haughty attitudes of the professors, and his eyes gradually darkened. As a doctor, they should take pride in saving the ill instead of acting all high and mighty because of their professional medical skills. This was a dire issue in this country. On the contrary, although this girl was secretly extremely talented, she kept a low profile and never gloated about it. It was rare for someone her age to be so pure andpassionate. ... Chapter 219 - Rely on This Man

Chapter 219: Rely on This Man

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After leaving the hospital, Chen Yichen took Yun Xi to a nearby restaurant for dinner. He was so considerate and caring toward her that it was as if he was her boyfriend. Yun Xi didn¡¯t like to receive favors from others for no reason, so after ordering food, she looked at the man sitting across from her with a serious expression on her face. ¡°Did youe looking for me today just to invite me to dinner? Please tell me if there¡¯s something else you want to ask me. I¡¯m all ears.¡± Chen Yichen seemed a little confused by her serious attitude. ¡°I can¡¯t just invite you for dinner because I suddenly missed seeing you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that... I just think that since you¡¯re so busy, you probably don¡¯t have time to waste on such trivial matters.¡± Yun Xi purposely turned her head away to discreetly steer the conversation away from any romantic undertones. ¡°No matter how busy I am, I am a human being. I have to eat and sleep.¡± Chen Yichen smiled helplessly. ¡°Look at you. Are you so reluctant to see me?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± ¡°Which friend of yours is going to have this operation? Are you going to want to be the surgeon? I can ask the hospital to arrange it.¡± ¡°You must be kidding. How can I perform surgery? Heart bypass surgery must be performed by experienced experts. I don¡¯t know anything about it.¡± ¡°You had the nerve to perform an emergency operation on me on the train. I thought...¡± ¡°You overestimate me. That was a fairly simple procedure that any ordinary doctor could do. Heart bypass surgery is different. My medical skills are fairly simple and can¡¯t bepared with those experts.¡± ¡°Okay, then just act like I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Not wanting to continue this topic, Yun Xi started talking about Chen Yichen¡¯s work. After reading all the information provided by Mu Feichi, she now knew all the interests of the major families andpanies in the Jingdu business world and how they were involved with each other. Chen Yichen¡¯spany was recently preparing to go public and needed arge amount of investment funds to stabilize its capital chain. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t about to ask his mother for the surgery fee. The words had been at the tip of her tongue, but in the end she refrained from asking. ... Originally, she¡¯d thought that she wouldn¡¯t have anything that she needed to ask Mu Feichi for help with during his absence, and, here she was, having to go up the mountain within just a few days. Halfway up the mountain, she was looking at the sentry post and suddenly realizing that she seemed to be relying more and more on this man recently. This wasn¡¯t a good sign. Stopping dead in her tracks, Yun Xi stood there feeling anxious and conflicted about her dependence on him. After starting her new life, she was fearful of trusting others and depending on others. Mu Feichi was the first one she¡¯d started to rely on. She wanted to be strong, and apparently he was the only way she was going to get there. There were undoubtedly ulterior motives behind Mu Feichi¡¯s willingness to teach her. But what his purpose was, she dared not think about it. Qi Yuan happened to be checking the guard at the sentry post. Catching sight of the figure approaching from a distance, he walked toward her. ¡°Yun Xi,¡± Qi Yuan called out to her from a distance. Upon hearing the sound, Yun Xi raised her head, took a deep breath, and suppressed the anxiety she was feeling inside. ¡°Why haven¡¯t youe up? Young Marshal Mu told me that while he¡¯s not here, you cane to me if you need help.¡± Young Marshal Mu had expected her toe, so he¡¯d kept Qi Yuan nearby. Usually, he and Feng Rui would apany Mu Feichi on foreign business affairs. Yun Xi hesitated, but finally she ryed her intentions. After all, apart from Mu Feichi, there was no one around who could help her. She knew 60,000 yuan was not a small amount, and she also wanted to ask Mu Feichi to rmend Xiang Yuanjiu to serve as a soldier, so she voiced both her intentions together. ¡°Okay, I see. As for the hospital, we will arrange the matter for you. Don¡¯t worry about the cost. As for the recruitment, I will report to Young Marshal Mu when I speak to him tonight, and I will give you the news after he confirms it.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you!¡± Xiang Yuanjiu was an important bargaining chip in this game. If Mu Feichi helped her, she would have to find a way to pay back this favor. She felt annoyed when she thought of Han Wanling and the others. It seemed that she had to find a way for a quick resolution of these problems. ... Chapter 220 - Drag Them into the Water in One Fell Swoop

Chapter 220: Drag Them into the Water in One Fell Swoop

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qi Yuan truthfully reported to Mu Feichi everything that Yun Xi had asked him to do for her. Far away in a foreign country, Mu Feichi sat in front of theputer, ying with a small bag ofvender. The bag gave off a slight medicinal scent that made him think of Yun Xi, and he had trouble falling asleep at night. ¡°Whatever she wants to do, no matter what it is, you have to do it for her. Keep an eye on Han Wanling for me. If she dares toy hands on that girl, you do what you have to do.¡± ¡°Yes, sir, your subordinate understands.¡± Telling him to do what he had to do usually only meant one thing. Either let the other person die, or make the other person¡¯s life a living h*ll. Qi Yuan believed that since the girl had asked him to monitor the school first, it meant that she had the ability to deal with Han Wanling¡¯s schemes. ¡°As for that kid...¡± Mu Feichi narrowed his eyes slightly. It was rare for the girl to ask him to help out a man. ¡°We¡¯ll talkter when Ie back.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ... On Saturday morning, as Yun Xi walked down the road toward the school buildings, she noticed that all the ces she¡¯d wanted watched were being surveilled. Feeling reassured, she went to her ssroom and prepared her textbooks for the advanced prep ss. However, unexpectedly, she found that Liang Xinyi had alsoe to school. Many students who wanted to get good grades went to school on Saturday and Sunday to study by themselves, and teachers would asionallye to the ssrooms to help students solve problems. As soon as Yun Xi entered the ssroom, Liang Xinyi looked at her with a haughty, gloating expression in her eyes. Since she was acting so high and mighty, she¡¯d probably done something or had something nned against Yun Xi again. Sneering, Yun Xi went back to her seat to prepare for the advanced prep ss. After her second ss had finished, Yang Lu suddenly came to the advanced prep ss to find her. She nervously pulled her out into the hallway and, leaning in close to her, she whispered, ¡°Yun Xi, I just saw the woman who asked me to spy on you before.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows. She had expected this. ¡°Huh? Here again?¡± ¡°Yeah! I also just saw the principal respectfully invite her into the principal¡¯s office. I heard from a teacher that she was here to donate some devices andptops to the school.¡± Yun Xi smiled. It seemed that Han Wanling just couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°Was she alone?¡± ¡°No, there were several people with her. The man who drove the sports car who came to pick up your sister and your cousin the other day is here. And it seems as if there are a few wealthy old women with them. I didn¡¯t know any of them, but it seems as if everyone who hase is rich.¡± ¡°Really, then, it seems as if there must be a good showing.¡± Since even Jiang Henglin had been invited here, Han Wanling must be nning some blockbuster event to finish her off. Very good, now that they were all here, she could drag them all into the water in one fell swoop. ¡°What good show?¡± ¡°If you want to watch a good show, you have to do me a favor today.¡± ¡°What favor?¡± ¡°Help me keep an eye on our homeroom teacher today. No matter when I ask you, you have to tell me where he is in real time.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s fine.¡± ... Li Sinuo was also in the advanced prep ss, but she seemed to be absent today. Yun Xi hadn¡¯t seen her all day. During the break after the second ss, Yun Xi ran to the school gates and made a phone call, then quickly ran back to the special training ssroom to prepare for ss. Then, unexpectedly, Li Sinuo showed up. She stopped Yun Xi before she¡¯d gotten to the ssroom. She paused and raised her eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Li Sinuo?¡± ¡°Our homeroom teacher is looking for you. Come with me.¡± ¡°Okay, wait a minute, I want to put my book back in the ssroom. Tell me where the homeroom teacher is, and I can go find him.¡± ¡°He¡¯s on the fifth floor of the new multimedia teaching building. He asked me to bring you with me.¡± ¡°Okay, I get it.Then wait for me.¡± Yun Xi quickly ran back to the ssroom to put down her textbooks and then followed Li Sinuo to the multimedia teaching building. Passing by the academic building, Yun Xi nced at the surveince camera that wasn¡¯t that far away and deliberately walked in its blind spot by walking under a tree. Chapter 221 - An Eye for an Eye

Chapter 221: An Eye for an Eye

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi slowed down as she followed behind Li Sinuo. Seeing her walking so slowly, Li Sinuo looked impatient. ¡°Can¡¯t you go any faster? Stop pretending to be sodylike.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure our teacher isn¡¯t in such a hurry, so why are you in such a hurry?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyes to look at Li Sinuo and smirked mockingly. ¡°ss leader, if you have something to do, you can go do it first. You don¡¯t need to take me over there. I know where the ssroom is.¡± Li Sinuo snorted coldly. ¡°Do you think I want to take you there? You really take yourself way too seriously!¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows. Then she noticed that Liang Xinyi, who was standing at a corner of the first floor, had been following them discreetly. Perhaps it was because she was always busy studying and did not have time to exercise on weekdays, but Li Sinuo was a little out of breath after climbing to the fifth floor. Halfway up, she¡¯d stopped to see if Yun Xi had kept up. When she reached the fourth floor, Yun Xi nced through the railings and saw Liang Xinyi exit the building with a ck backpack on. Yun Xi quickly followed Li Sinuo and, before Li Sinuo had time to catch her breath, she pushed Li Sinuo into the multimedia ssroom. The ssroom¡¯s door was open, and Li Sinuo was just about to turn her head to see if Yun Xi was still following. She hadn¡¯t expected Yun Xi to push her inside. Caught off guard, she staggered and fell to the ground, and, before she could recover, the multimedia ssroom¡¯s door mmed shut. By the time she¡¯d gotten up, the door had been locked. The door lock¡¯s password had just been reced and could only be opened by entering the password from the outside. There was no way to open it from the inside. Li Sinuo pounded on the door desperately. ¡°Yun Xi, what are you doing? Open the door for me!¡± Standing near the door, Yun Xi walked to the side where there was an iron-framed window. She apathetically gazed at Li Sinuo, whose eyes were shooting daggers at her. Yun Xi chuckled. ¡°ss leader, don¡¯t you realize what I wanted to do the most? If I¡¯d walked faster, I¡¯m afraid the person locked in there would have been me!¡± Li Sinuo¡¯s face froze, and her eyes flickered. ¡°You...what do you mean?¡± ¡°Nothing. But weren¡¯t you nning to lock me inside? I just turned the tables on you is all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Li Sinuo, you and Liang Xinyi have conspired against me. Originally, I didn¡¯t want to have to pay attention to all these stupid little tricks of yours, but today, the mastermind behind all your schemes hase forward, so I¡¯ll let you all get together to join in on the fun. As the saying goes, three women one y, so I will apany you all to perform this y today.¡± ¡°B*tch! You let me out!¡± Li Sinuo¡¯s face immediately turned ugly after she realized that she had been exposed. Through the ss of the window, Yun Xi could clearly see the grimace on her face. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to let you get out. Think about how you have conspired against me. This is an eye for an eye.¡± ¡°How dare you! Yun Xi, I¡¯m warning you. If you dare to try and conspire against me, I will not let you off the hook!¡± Since she had been locked inside, it was obvious that Yun Xi, that wretched girl, knew about their scheme. If she nned on using their own scheme against her, then things definitely wouldn¡¯t end up good for her today. She was suddenly scared. ¡°Wretched girl! You have to let me out. Help...someone help me!¡± ¡°This is the fifth floor of a remote academic building. On Saturdays and Sundays, the school only has advanced prep sses. The principal and the mastermind behind your schemes are in the dean¡¯s office. It¡¯s useless for you how matter how loudly you shout. No one will hear you ore to rescue you.¡± After that, Yun Xi turned around and abandoned Li Sinuo in the multimedia ssroom. Now, heading back down the stairs to return to the academic building, she avoided the surveince camera again and quickly returned to her ssroom. At this time, Liang Xinyi had already met up with Xiang Yuanjiu. Everything was going ording to Han Wanling¡¯s n, but also ording to Yun Xi¡¯s n as well. She didn¡¯t need to do anything now except to go to her homeroom teacher for help with a few questions. In this way, her homeroom teacher would provide her with an alibi. ... Chapter 222 - Call the Police!

Chapter 222: Call the Police!

Yun Xi was in the homeroom teacher¡¯s office discussing poetry appreciation with him when the principal called him. The voice on the other end of the phone was very loud, so Yun Xi was able to hear approximately what was said. On the other end of the phone, the principal was saying that Liang Xinyi had seen a thief enter the multimedia ssroom. He was asking all the teachers who were at school today to rush to the principal¡¯s office. The multimedia ssroom was full of valuable electronic equipment, including the dozen or so highly expensiveptops that had just been donated by a benefactor that very day. If the word got out that there had been a thief at the school before the donors had even left the school building, it would ruin Jingdu High School¡¯s reputation. The principal would have no idea how to exin the situation to the donors. There seemed to be a lot of noiseing from the principal¡¯s office. Liang Xinyi was purposely yelling extremely loudly for fear that everyone else wouldn¡¯t hear what was going on. Feelingpletely embarrassed by what was happening, the principal shot Liang Xinyi a vicious re, then got up and called all the other teachers who were still on duty at the school. Han Wanling had been waiting for Liang Xinyi¡¯s yelling toe to the door to see the principal. Seeing that her n was going smoothly, she gave the principal some advice. ¡°Principal, if there really is a thief, then you should call the police. Perhaps the thief hasn¡¯t run far yet, and the police will be able to retrieve the things, so that the loss can be minimized.¡± The principal didn¡¯t know what had been stolen or how much loss there had been, so he wasn¡¯t in the mood to entertain guests at the moment. On the one hand, he didn¡¯t want to suffer public humiliation in front of so many people, but he was also worried that he would be held ountable for what had been stolen. He had no choice but to call the police. Several more homeroom teachers rushed over after they too had received the principal¡¯s call. When Teacher Xu saw Liang Xinyi standing in the principal¡¯s office, his face immediately got dark. This student of his never did any good deeds; she seemed to always have something nefarious on her mind. At this moment, she was standing right in the middle of the action, so no doubt nothing good was going toe of this. The police arrived very soon after, so fast that even Han Wanling wondered if they had been staking out the school. The police chief shook hands with the principal. ¡°We rushed over after receiving your call. Now, we must first confirm the missing items, then check the surveince cameras to see what the suspect looks like. That way, we can send out a notification to each district.¡± ¡°There is surveince in the school?¡± Han Wanling looked at Liang Xinyi nervously when she heard the police say this. Liang Xinyi also shuddered. It hadn¡¯t been too long since she¡¯d arrived from the countryside, and she¡¯d only discovered what surveince cameras were in the military districtpound. She hadn¡¯t seen any surveince cameras in the school at all. Liang Xinyi couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous as she thought that she might have been captured by the surveince cameras. But once that wretched girl Yun Xi was caught, Liang Xinyi must find a way to prove Yun Xi¡¯s guilt. No matter what, they had to sabotage the surveince footage. All she could do now was hope that she had been lucky, because if she was photographed stealing something from the multimedia academic building, there would be no way she could prove her innocence. The principal was immediately relieved when he remembered that there were surveince cameras. ¡°Yes! I just had surveince cameras installed a few days ago. Thank goodness there¡¯s surveince, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be easy to catch this thief.¡± The policeman stood up, saying, ¡°Well, in that case, let¡¯s go to the ce where the things were stolen so that we can check on the lost items. After, we can check the surveince footage.¡± As soon as the group walked over to the fourth floor of the academic building, they could hear shoutsing from a distance above. The police rushed up quickly, and the principal frantically entered the password to open the multimedia ssroom door. As soon as the door opened, Li Sinuo froze upon seeing the principal and the police rush in. When Teacher Xu saw that it was a student from his ss, he walked over in surprise. ¡°Li Sinuo, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Teacher Xu...Principal...¡± After grasping the situation that she was in, Li Sinuo frantically reoriented her thoughts, looked toward her homeroom teacher with an aggrieved expression, and stammered, ¡°Teacher Xu, I followed Yun Xi here. I watched as she stole a lot of things. When I caught her red-handed and was about to report her to you, she pushed me in and locked me inside. If you hadn¡¯te just now, I don¡¯t know how long I would¡¯ve been locked in here!¡± ... Chapter 223 - Unable to Distinguish between Right and Wrong

Chapter 223: Unable to Distinguish between Right and Wrong

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As soon as he heard Li Sinuo try to say that Yun Xi had been involved in the theft, Teacher Xu couldn¡¯t help but jump to her defense. ¡°Yun Xi has been discussing academic topics with me in the office right up until the principal called me, so when had she been able toe up here?¡± ¡°Teacher Xu, I know you have always been biased toward Yun Xi, but I¡¯m telling the truth. She really locked me in here. I also ampletely surprised that she woulde in here to steal things...¡± The homeroom teacher promptly refuted Li Sinuo¡¯s nder. ¡°I do not believe for one second that Yun Xi would do such a thing. She was in my office just now, and other teachers have also seen her there.¡± The principal understood the situation with Yun Xi. In the final year of high school, the teachers and indeed the school itself were judged ording to their school¡¯s college entrance exam passing rate. Moreover, his higher-ups had specifically instructed him to give this student special care. Why would she do such a thing? The principal was also afraid that if a mistake was made in this situation, he would be held ountable by his higher-ups. He turned to look at Yun Xi¡¯s homeroom teacher and asked, ¡°Teacher Xu, what is going on?¡± ¡°Yun Xi was studying in the office with me just now, and many other teachers have seen her there. Therefore, there is probably some misunderstanding going on here.¡± Upon seeing their homeroom teacher be so protective of Yun Xi, Li Sinuo felt both angry and jealous. She had been locked inside and had been shouting for so long that her voice was hoarse, but her homeroom teacher didn¡¯t botherforting her. Now, as soon as that wretched girl Yun Xi was involved, Teacher Xu defended her unconditionally. ¡°Teacher Xu, I can understand why you are partial toward Yun Xi. After all, she has received very good grades. But you have to distinguish between what is right and wrong, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°As a homeroom teacher, I won¡¯t allow one student to frame another student. Since you don¡¯t believe me, then you can ask Yun Xi.¡± Teacher Xu red at Li Sinuo, then turned around and went downstairs to find Yun Xi. Liang Xinyi also hadn¡¯t expected Li Sinuo to be locked in the room. She¡¯d clearly seen Li Sinuo bring Yun Xi up here. Who would¡¯ve thought that she was so useless that she not only failed to scapegoat Yun Xi, but she¡¯d also gotten herself locked in by that wretched girl. She was so stupid. However, by now managing to frame Yun Xi, she could also achieve the same goal, so Liang Xinyi guessed she wasn¡¯t that stupid after all. After finally managing to scapegoat Yun Xi somewhat, Li Sinuo had looked at Han Wanling with a guilty expression, but Han Wanling had maintained a sullen expression. Han Wanling looked at the principal, who was standing on the sidelines. ¡°Principal, since the police have also arrived, and they have determined that one of the students in the school has stolen theptops, let¡¯s check what we have lost. If the culprit really is one of the students in the school, we should be able to get the things back.¡± ¡°Okay...¡± The principal asked several teachers to go with them to check. When the inspection was over, Yun Xi and Teacher Xu, followed by Yang Lu, had arrived in the multimedia ssroom. ¡°Principal, we lost sixptops, all of which were donated by Miss Han. The estimated value is about 40,000 to 50,000 yuan.¡± Losing the things that the sponsor had donated while she was still in the building was definitely shameful. The principal looked extremely embarrassed. ¡°Miss Han, we will definitely get the police to handle this matter properly.¡± ¡°What does the principal n to do with the thief?¡± Han Wanling nced at Yun Xi, who was standing behind the head teacher with contempt on her proud face. ¡°This...¡± Before the principal could finish speaking, Teacher Xu jumped into the conversation. ¡°Principal, Yun Xi is right here! You are all saying that she stole thoseputers, but why don¡¯t you give her a chance to exin?¡± When Li Sinuo saw Yun Xi, her eyes shot daggers into her, as if she couldn¡¯t resist the urge to burn a few holes into her face. ¡°What is there to exin? I clearly saw her steal the stuff before she pushed me in and locked the door. She is the thief. Policemen, catch her quickly, because she is the thief!¡± Stepping out from behind her homeroom teacher, Yun Xi stood there silently, and her cold eyes surveyed the group of people around her. Her clear eyes finally fell on Han Wanling, and they gleamed coldly. She stood there calm and self-assured with suchposure and dignity that the people around couldn¡¯t help but do a double take. Such a girl, who had the poise of a role model and such gracefulness, really didn¡¯t look like someone who had the guilty conscience of a thief. The usation of theft really didn¡¯t fit her persona. Chapter 224 - Evidence of Your Guilt

Chapter 224: Evidence of Your Guilt

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi wasn¡¯t surprised to see Jiang Henglin, who seemed to havee all the way here to see her suffer embarrassment at the hands of Han Wanling. It seemed as if he was nowhere near as cunning and clever as he had been in hisst life. Since everyone she had expected had arrived, it was time for her to sharpen her knife to use on her enemies. She began by raising her eyes to look at Li Sinuo with a cheery smile on her lips. Her expression was that of innocence and pure-mindedness, and, at the same time, assertiveness and pride. ¡°ss leader, since you have said that I stole something, what exactly did I steal?¡± ¡°You know what you have stolen. You hang out with gangsters all day long. Who knows if perhaps these gangsters told you toe here and steal these things? Those gangsters are not good people.¡± ¡°You say that I hang out with gangsters all day long, but, ss leader, do you have any evidence for this? Isn¡¯t that excusepletely far-fetched since actually I have simply met your so-called gangsters at the school gates? You¡¯re trying to scapegoat me for conspiring with gangsters to steal things just because I met some of them at the school gates?¡± ¡°Yun Xi, stop making excuses! It¡¯s obvious that you stole something, and I discovered your crime, so you pushed me into the ssroom and locked me in. You were trying to get rid of me so nobody would have any evidence, right? How can you be so vicious at such a young age? Is this how your parents have raised you?¡± Although it wasn¡¯t that big of an insult, the way in which she said it filled the people around her with displeasure. The principal and her homeroom teacher frowned. They were very displeased with Li Sinuo, a student who was serving as the ss leader, for speaking so harshly. ¡°Li Sinuo, if I¡¯d wanted to get rid of you, I would¡¯ve never let myself get implicated in this. It would be very clumsy of me to use a method that could implicate me so easily.¡± ¡°So what if it was clumsy? I bet you didn¡¯t think you would be exposed so soon, did you? It¡¯s fine now. Even the police are here. If you can¡¯t give me an exnation today, I will have my parents sue you. Sue you for attempted murder...¡± ¡°If you want an exnation, all right, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Yun Xi smiled and nodded, then turned to look at the principal. ¡°Principal, even if I say that I have done nothing, I have never even been to the multimedia ssroom at all, and I don¡¯t have any idea what the ss leader is talking about, probably no one will believe me, so what should I do?¡± The principal looked at Yun Xi and then at the policeman standing next to him, but before he could answer, the policeman had already walked over. ¡°Well, that¡¯s easy. Let¡¯s pull up the surveince footage! There is aputer here, and we have technicians with us whose jobs are to pull up surveince footage. It will soon be clear who is telling the truth and who is lying.¡± Li Sinuo was stunned when she heard that there was surveince footage. She had had no idea that there were surveince cameras at the school. When she¡¯d brought Yun Xi over there, with Yun Xi trailing behind her, it wouldn¡¯t seem as if she was following Yun Xi. If the surveince footage was essed, wouldn¡¯t that directly prove that she was lying? The policeman in charge nced at Li Sinuo¡¯s guilty expression, then turned to the policeman behind him and nodded. ¡°Xiao Tang, please pull up the surveince footage from all around the school for everyone to see. In this way, we will find the suspect as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Tang agreed and turned to theputer on the other side of the room. ¡°No!¡± Two voices shouted out in unison in the quiet ssroom. When Li Sinuo and Liang Xinyi saw Officer Xiao Tang walking toward the podium, they almost reflexively rushed forward to stop him. These two idiots rushing out to stop him in such a hurry was basically an admission of guilt. Feeling annoyed and truly regretting having asked them to frame Yun Xi, Han Wanling red at Li Sinuo and Liang Xinyi with a venomous look. These two useless idiots had only brought her trouble instead of doing what she¡¯d asked. Yun Xi nced at the two idiots contemptuously, and then gazed at Li Sinuo¡¯s flustered face. ¡°ss leader, why are you trying to stop the police in such a panic? Since you wanted to frame me, I have to find a way to prove my innocence. Since you¡¯re trying to stop him so desperately, perhaps it is evidence of your guilt.¡± ... Chapter 225 - The Thief Is Rallying Others to Catch the Thief

Chapter 225: The Thief Is Rallying Others to Catch the Thief

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As soon as Yun Xi had finished speaking, Li Sinuo¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. Yun Xi smirked mockingly, then turned her head and nced at Liang Xinyi who was standing on the other side of the room. Liang Xinyi felt goosebumps rise on the back of her neck, seeing that calm smile. At this moment, she realized that she had fallen into Yun Xi¡¯s trap. But by the time she realized what was going on, it was toote... ¡°Cousin, I can understand the ssroom leader being so anxious, but why are you also so anxious?¡± Liang Xinyi¡¯s face also turned pale, as she gritted her teeth and shot Yun Xi a vicious re. Clenching her fists, she racked her brains for a story to tell. ¡°Yun Xi, you must have the courage to admit that you have done something wrong. As long as you return what you have stolen, I believe the police will handle it lightly.¡± ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re so funny. Why should I admit guilt if I didn¡¯t steal anything?¡± ¡°The ss leader said that she had clearly seen you steal thoseputers, and I also saw a thief carrying arge bag of things climb over the wall. If there wasn¡¯t an insider, how could the things have been stolen so easily? If you admit that you stole them, I won¡¯t tell my aunt...¡± ¡°Liang Xinyi, people can lie, but machines can¡¯t. I warned you before, don¡¯t dig your own grave. It seems that you don¡¯t take what I say seriously. If Li Sinuo says she saw me stealing, she has to have evidence. You say that I was the insider, but let¡¯s see the evidence for that. If you can¡¯t show any evidence, then let¡¯s ask the police to pull up the surveince footage. If it shows that I did it, I will immediately go to the police station with the police. I will take responsibility for my own actions.¡± ¡°Yun Xi...¡± Seeing that she spoke so resolutely, her homeroom teacher was also a little worried. Yun Xi cocked her head slightly, and her eyes were calm and cold. ¡°Teacher Xu, don¡¯t you believe in me?¡± ¡°You are my student. Of course I believe in you!¡± After that, Teacher Xu turned to look at Officer Xiao Tang. ¡°Officer Xiao Tang, check the surveince footage please. They are all my students, and I don¡¯t want anyone to be ndered falsely.¡± Officer Xiao Tang had already turned on theputer. Theputer quickly connected to the school¡¯s Wi-Fiwork and pulled up the surveince footage. Liang Xinyi and Li Sinuo were as anxious as ants in a hot pot, and they stared at Yun Xi viciously, as if they wanted to tear her apart. However, Yun Xi gazed at them, who were obviously anxious and tormented, yet dared not run, with a calm expression. It was gratifying to her to see how tormented they were. The two of them looked at Han Wanling for help, but Han Wanling ignored their silent pleas for help withplete indifference. She acted as if she didn¡¯t know them. Officer Xiao Tang quickly pulled up two pieces of surveince footage. ¡°Principal, I¡¯ve found the surveince footage. Come and see it!¡± Theputer screen was ying the surveince footage of the area that was directly downstairs of the multimedia ssroom in the academic building. On the surveince footage, only Li Sinuo could be seen walking toward the academic building. She was walking toward the academic building, when Liang Xinyi, carrying a ck backpack, appeared on the surveince screen. The timing of their joint appearances was too coincidental. Looking at the surveince footage, Li Sinuo¡¯s eyes widened immediately, and her expression turned into one of disbelief. ¡°No! How could I appear alone? Yun Xi was behind me, so why doesn¡¯t she appear on the surveince footage? This is impossible!¡± As soon as she saw that Yun Xi wasn¡¯t in the surveince footage, Li Sinuo could no longer remain calm. ¡°She must have tampered with the surveince footage. This is impossible! She came here following me, so howe she doesn¡¯t show up?¡± The homeroom teacher finally understood what she was saying, and, upon grasping the situation, he looked at Li Sinuo with disappointment. ¡°Li Sinuo, didn¡¯t you just say that you followed Yun Xi to the multimedia room in the academic building? Howe you are now saying that Yun Xi was behind you when Yun Xi isn¡¯t even in the surveince footage? As soon as you got downstairs, Liang Xinyi came out with a backpack. It seems to me that the two of you were the ones who stole the things. Isn¡¯t it ironic that the thief is rallying others to catch the thief?¡± Chapter 226 - The Evidence Is Here

Chapter 226: The Evidence Is Here

¡°Teacher Xu, you don¡¯t believe me? This was all Yun Xi¡¯s fault. She has scapegoated me and tried to incriminate me. She pushed me into the ssroom and locked me in.¡± ¡°If she pushed you in and tried to incriminate you, why isn¡¯t she in the surveince footage? I think you identally locked yourself in, and you¡¯re trying to pin the me on Yun Xi.¡± ¡°No, I... I¡¯m not. She tried to incriminate me!¡± Li Sinuo couldn¡¯t exin why Yun Xi was not in the surveince footage. During the incident, she had seen Yun Xi following her. The two of them had been separated by a long distance, but why wasn¡¯t she in the surveince footage? It was impossible! What exactly was going on? Seeing that she refused to admit that she had framed Yun Xi, Teacher Xu looked disappointed. ¡°Li Sinuo, I¡¯m really disappointed in you. Yun Xi¡¯s grades are better than yours because she works harder than you do. Yet, you not only don¡¯t try to learn from her example, you ruthlessly try to get her into trouble. What are you trying to do?¡± At this moment, Officer Xiao Tang pulled up another segment of the surveince footage, raised his head, and said, ¡°The suspect has been found!¡± Everyone leaned in and stared at the surveince footage ying on theputer screen. In the surveince video, Liang Xinyi was carrying a ck backpack, which she then handed to to a young man who was waiting on the road beside the school. The surveince camera caught the face of the young man who took the bag. Teacher Xu recognized who the man was at a nce, and he also recognized the person who gave him the bag. After watching these two videos, no matter how stupid one was, one would be able to grasp the truth of the situation. The homeroom teacher gazed at his two students with disappointment, and he was absolutely exasperated. ¡°Liang Xinyi, Li Sinuo, you two actually conspired to frame Yun Xi.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t like that, Teacher Xu...¡± When Liang Xinyi saw herself in the surveince footage, she panicked. The surveince footage was hard evidence that she was guilty of theft. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t admit it. Once the usation settled and the police came for her, she would likely be sent to a juvenile detention center. Auntie definitely wouldn¡¯te to bail her out for such a serious matter. What should she do? She looked at Han Wanling nervously, but Han Wanling only nced over at her coldly and pointed with her jaw toward Yun Xi. Liang Xinyi suddenly understood what Han Wanling was trying to say. Quickly changing her ns, she decided to push all the me onto Yun Xi once again. Pointing to Yun Xi, she started rambling, makingpletely ridiculous excuses. ¡°This, all of this, was what Yun Xi made me do! She asked me toe up to steal the stuff and give it to that little gangster. That little gangster usually hangs out with Yun Xi, and many students in the school have seen them together. Everything is her fault. I was forced by her too. I live in a submissive position in her house, and, if I hadn¡¯t helped her, she would have kicked me out. Principal, Teacher Xu, Yun Xi has forced me to do everything! It was her! It was all her!¡± Yun Xi almost apuded Liang Xinyi¡¯s mental agility. ¡°Cousin, you say I forced you, but is there any evidence? You need a password to enter the multimedia ssroom. There are not many people in the school who know the password for this door. Since you came in and stole things, obviously you knew the password.¡± ¡°How could I know the password! The password was given to me by you.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and chuckled lightly. ¡°You say that I gave you the password. Where¡¯s your evidence? I can produce evidence that you got the password in order to steal stuff.¡± With that said, Yun Xi turned to look at the principal and asked airily, ¡°Principal, how many teachers in the school know the password to the multimedia ssroom?¡± ¡°Except for the multimedia teacher and the subject teachers for third years, there seems to be no one else.¡± ¡°Does Teacher Sun Mingsun, the P.E. teacher for third year students, know the password?¡± Upon the mention of Sun Ming, the principal froze for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°He...he also knows.¡± The mention of Sun Ming made Liang Xinyi tremble. Yun Xi tugged at the corners of her mouth. She nced at Liang Xinyi¡¯s pale face and her eyes grew cold. She reached out and pulled a photo from the big pocket of her coat. ¡°Cousin, you received the password from the P.E. teacher, Sun Ming. The evidence is here. Would you like toe and take a look?¡± ... Chapter 227 - Setting Me Up

Chapter 227: Setting Me Up

This picture had been given to her by Qi Yuan. She didn¡¯t know whether it had been taken when Mu Feichi made someone follow Han Wanling, or if he¡¯d known from the beginning that Han Wanling was going to conspire against her and so had gone out of his way to dig up dirt on her. The angle of the photo was very clever. Sun Ming¡¯s hand was resting on Liang Xinyi¡¯s leg, and her skirt was lifted up fairly high. Had it not been for what she and Yumo had witnessed that day, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to believe that Liang Xinyi would simply sit there shamelessly. If she really was willing to use whatever means necessary to achieve her goals and was willing to make such huge sacrifices to incriminate Yun Xi, it was fairly impressive. Mu Fei clearly knew that Han Wanling was trying to dig a huge trap for her and was just waiting for her to jump into it. Obtaining such a photo for Yun Xi was equivalent to giving her a sharpened knife to use on a pig or a sheep. Liang Xinyi stared at the photo in Yun Xi¡¯s hand with venomous eyes. She didn¡¯t know what evidence was in the photo, but she felt anxious and panicked. When the principal and their homeroom teacher saw the photo, their faces immediately turned extremely ugly. ¡°This...this is...¡± Upon seeing the face of the perverted man in the photo, the principal couldn¡¯t calm down. Wasn¡¯t that his nephew, Sun Ming? And the female student next to him, wasn¡¯t she the student from the third ss who was standing in front of them now? Such an unsightly photo was not only ugly, but extremely vulgar also. With trembling fingers, the principal pointed to the photo in Yun Xi¡¯s hand. His expression was nervous. ¡°This...where did this photoe from?¡± Yun Xi shrugged and made an excuse to deflect me. ¡°I don¡¯t know who put it in my desk, but I didn¡¯t think it was a good idea for this to spread around, so I put it away. I didn¡¯t expect...¡± Yun Xi purposely nced at Liang Xinyi. The meaningful expression in her eyes made Liang Xinyi feel unsettled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that my cousin would be with Teacher Sun...¡± Before Yun Xi had finished speaking, Liang Xinyi rushed over and grabbed the photo from Yun Xi¡¯s hand. Upon seeing the photo, Liang Xinyi¡¯s eyes went dark and she nearly fainted. In this era, being photographed in such a manner waspletely uneptable. In addition to bing a publicughingstock, it could ruin her reputation for the rest of her life. She¡¯d thought that no one knew, but it turns out that someone had taken a photo of them in such apromising position... Moreover, that b*tch Yun Xi had spread the word in front of so many people. If word of this got out, her reputation would bepletely ruined. It had taken a long time for Teacher Xu to snap back to reality after seeing the photo. He red at Liang Xinyi angrily. A rotten apple had really ruined the entire barrel of his ssroom. ¡°Liang Xinyi, how could I have a student so immoral and degenerate such as you! You¡¯ve really brought me shame!¡± ¡°No...it¡¯s not true!¡± Liang Xinyi¡¯s eyes got red and full of tears, and she raised her head resentfully. ¡°Yun Xi, it was you! You must be the one who has incriminated me.¡± ¡°Cousin, you yourself know best how could I even incriminate you with such an usation? I ckmailed you into going somewhere like that?¡± ¡°You...¡± Those words really irritated Liang Xinyi, and she red at Yun Xi viciously as if she wished to devour her. Yun Xi tugged at the corners of her mouth nonchntly, and the expression on her face remained calm and self-assured. ¡°Liang Xinyi, you sacrificed yourself to get the password for the multimedia ssroom from Teacher Sun Ming. In order to pin the me on me, you stole something and gave it to the gangster I saved the other day. You also let the administrator know that the multimedia ssroom had experienced theft so the principal would get involved and the matter would blow up, so I would get arrested and the school would expel me. However, you didn¡¯t expect that the school actually had surveince cameras, so your n to incriminate me failed. You say that I made you steal the stuff, but since the stuff is now with the gangster, as long as we catch him, the truth wille out. As for why Li Sinuo coincidentally appeared here also, isn¡¯t that an indicator that you two conspired against me?¡± ¡°Shut up, you b*tch! Obviously, you are trying to set me up!¡± Liang Xinyi was boiling with rage inside. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had to prove her own innocence, she really had the urge to rush forward to strangle Yun Xi, that wretched b*tch! Chapter 228 - Instead of Doing What He Was Supposed to, He Created a Lot of Trouble for Her

Chapter 228: Instead of Doing What He Was Supposed to, He Created a Lot of Trouble for Her

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi¡¯s countenance looked extremely cold. Curling her lips mockingly, she had a certain self-righteousness in her aloof expression. ¡°Obviously, I am the innocent one here. The surveince cameras have captured all your actions, so no matter what excuses you try to make, it won¡¯t work.¡± Liang Xinyi red at her, but Han Wanling, who hadn¡¯t spoken yet, walked over. Han Wanling looked at Yun Xi, sneered sarcastically, then raised her chin and put on a haughty attitude. ¡°You say you are innocent, but who knows whether or not you really are. Surveince cameras have blind spots. If you were standing in a surveince blind spot, you might not have been captured by those surveince cameras. Maybe your ss leader followed you here and your theft was exposed, so you pushed her into the ssroom and ran away... You stole many things and then ckmailed your cousin into giving them away. Naturally, you wouldn¡¯t be seen in the surveince footage, which only captured your aplices. Speaking of which, aren¡¯t you the mastermind behind the scenes?¡± Yun Xi did not deny anything and nodded calmly. ¡°Even if I had been captured by the surveince camera, what I just said still stands.¡± Yun Xi smiled. She then turned to look at the principal and the police officer before finally, her gaze fell on the arrogant Han Wanling. ¡°If I was the mastermind behind the scenes, I really want to know, what did I do to get Liang Xinyi to sacrifice herself for the password? Don¡¯t you see how much she wishes to kill me now? Would she have been so obedient? If I am the mastermind behind everything, where is the evidence?¡± ¡°If you want evidence, the police will find it! You probably won¡¯t be able to distance yourself from what happened today.¡± Yun Xi shrugged and looked unintimidated. At this moment, Officer Xiao Tang¡¯s cell phone rang. He answered the phone and hung up after hearing a few sentences. ¡°Boss, the gangster has been caught. He was right downstairs.¡± Han Wanling raised her eyebrows and looked at Yun Xi triumphantly. ¡°Since he¡¯s been caught, let¡¯s take all of them back to the police station for an interrogation.¡± Officer Xiao Tang stood up and said with a nk expression, ¡°Miss Han, the person was caught in your car.¡± ¡°What?¡± Han Wanling¡¯s face immediately sank. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Just now, our people found the punk in your car and retrieved the stolen goods.¡± ¡°You... you mean he broke into my car to steal something?¡± Officer Xiao Tang chuckled lightly, but he didn¡¯t answer her question. ¡°We won¡¯t know whether or not that¡¯s the case until we go downstairs.¡± Everyone walked downstairs. As they got to the corner of the stairs, Yun Xi raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Henglin, who was walking at the end of the line of people, right in front of her. He hadn¡¯t said a word from the beginning to end of this entire episode. What surprised her even more was that he hadn¡¯t taken the slightest opportunity to put a nail in her coffin. It was inexplicable! She knew how he really was, and she really thought he would¡¯ve thrown her under the bus and made sure she couldn¡¯t get back up. A silent Jiang Henglin made her feel a little apprehensive. If he was observing her in order to familiarize himself with his enemy so he could wait for a moment of weakness, then she would really have to keep her guard up. As the saying went, ¡°I¡¯m not scared that you¡¯re stupid, but that you¡¯re too smart.¡± In the parking lot outside the academic building, several police officers were gathered around a Porsche. Xiang Yuanjiu, who had been sitting in the passenger seat, saw the group of peopleing down and pushed open the door to get out of the car. As soon as he climbed out, he was subdued by the police. He was still wearing the backpack that had been given to him by Liang Xinyi. ¡°Miss Han, I got everything you told me to steal. It¡¯s all here.¡± Xiang Yuanjiu freed himself from the police, put the backpack in the front of the car, and took out one of theptops inside. ¡°Why are there so many police officers here? Why are you being so treacherous? We agreed that I would steal these things for you, and you would send me whatever money you owe me.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Xiang Yuanjiu being in her car had already baffled Han Wanling. Upon hearing what he¡¯d just said, she could no longer remain calm, and she feltva-like rage boiling inside her. Did this idiot know what he was doing? She¡¯d told him to run as soon as he got the stuff, but who would¡¯ve thought that he would choose to take off in her car? Instead of doing what he was supposed to, he had created a lot of trouble for her. ... Chapter 229 - The Recording

Chapter 229: The Recording

¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. You gave me 30,000 yuan to approach this girl, and you told me to steal theputers you had donated and pin the me on her. You said that when the job was finished, you would send me the bnce of the 20,000 yuan you owed me for the job.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking bullsh*t! Who are you anyway? How can you utter such shameless nonsense after stealing this stuff?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense, I say. Everything you wanted is here. Miss Han, you have to keep your word. Even if you don¡¯t want to pay me the rest of the money that you promised, why did you need to call the police to arrest me? Are all you rich people this deceitful?¡± ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. Shut up!¡± Upon being exposed like this, Han Wanling felt anxious and infuriated. ¡°If you continue to utter such nonsense, I will sue you for nder! Being convicted of nder as well as theft, you will rot in prison.¡± Xiang Yuanjiu didn¡¯t pay any attention to her threats, and heughed as he nonchntly leaned against the car door. Looking at Han Wanling with narrowed eyes, he showed unconcealed disdain and contempt on his face. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± As he said that, he took out a voice recorder from his pocket, pressed the button, and the voice recorder started ying a previously recorded phone conversation. ¡°When you arrive at Jing High School tomorrow, someone will give you the stolenptops. You only need to get them out of the school. If you are caught, you will pin all the me on that wretched girl Yun Xi.¡± ¡°How did this girl offend you and why do you want to ruin her so much? If she is convicted, she will be sentenced to jail time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I actually want her to go to jail.¡± ¡°Then the remaining money...¡± ¡°After the job is done, I will send the remaining money that I owe you to your bank ount...¡± Their surroundings were very quiet, and the voice on the recorder was clearly identifiable. Han Wanling trembled with anger as she listened to the recorded phone conversation. Han Wanling¡¯s friends who hade with her finally understood what was going on, and they looked at Han Wanling with contempt. ¡°How could she conspire so ruthlessly against someone who¡¯s just a student? What sort of grudge does she have against her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that we were invited here. She dragged us here as props to watch her charade.¡± ¡°...¡± With the friends she had brought with her gossiping about her now, Han Wanling¡¯s face turned ugly, and she red at Yun Xi viciously as her fingernails dug into her own flesh. Turning her head abruptly, she red at her group of friends coldly, gritted her teeth, and roared, ¡°All of you shut up!¡± Her group of friends snickered contemptuously and didn¡¯t pay her any mind. With a self-righteous expression in her eyes, Yun Xi stepped forward and gazed at Han Wanling indifferently. ¡°Han Wanling, all I ever did was get in the way of your n to seduce Young Marshal Mu, and you have schemed against me like this. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a little too cruel?¡± Upon hearing this, Han Wanling¡¯s eyes shot daggers at Yun Xi and spat out, ¡°B*tch! What are you talking about?¡± This matter had always been a secret. Outsiders didn¡¯t know why Mu Feichi was dead set against the Han family. Only she knew the reason. Sure enough, among the friends she had brought with her, several of Mu Feichi¡¯s admirers started to jeer. ¡°No wonder Young Marshal Mu is so hostile toward the Han family. It turns out that someone was boldly trying to seduce Young Marshal Mu.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t she know her status? Does she think anyone can approach Young Marshal Mu? How shameless!¡± Han Wanling¡¯s forehead started to twitch. She was not only suffering extreme humiliation, but her ns had also gone down the drain. She was so exasperated that she wanted to tear Yun Xi to pieces. With red, venomous eyes and gritted teeth, she spat out, ¡°Little b*tch, you just wait!¡± Yun Xi shrugged and smiled innocently. ¡°I have a clear conscience, and I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡± ¡°Ms. Han, please remember from now on, if you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯t fake it. If donating these things was too financially stressful for you, then don¡¯t overexert yourself by pretending to donate them and having someone steal them back just to keep up appearances. Even if you don¡¯t feel ashamed, I feel ashamed for you.¡± Xiang Yuanjiu put away his recording device and gazed at Han Wanling contemptuously as he made fun of her. Chapter 230 - Desperation

Chapter 230: Desperation

¡°You shut up! Don¡¯t you want the remaining money that I owe you?¡± ¡°Who cares? I would rather watch you go to jail than get your money. Yun Xi has saved me, and I would never be so ungrateful as to scheme against her.¡± ¡°You...¡± Han Wanling¡¯s eyes were full of fury. Unable to suppress her rage, she rushed forward to grab the recording device from Yuanjiu¡¯s hands. A police officer who was standing to one side of Yuanjiu saw this and rushed forward to stop Han Wanling. ¡°What are you doing? Are you going to beat up someone in front of the police?¡± Officer Xiao Tang restrained Han Wanling as he looked at her with contempt. ¡°Miss Han, moments ago you were rallying everyone to catch the thief despite being the thief yourself. Now, you¡¯re willing to do anything at all out of your desperation?¡± Infuriated, Han Wan red at the police officer who had sped her by the wrist with rage in her eyes, ¡°Who do you think you are? Take your dirty hands off of me!¡± ¡°You are now suspected of theft, so pleasee with us to the police station!¡± ¡°Get away from me! Don¡¯t you see that he is setting me up? If you dare arrest me, I will make you regret it.¡± If she was arrested and taken to the police station, the entire Jingdu area would find out about it tomorrow, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in her social circle anymore. Officer Xiao Tang sneered and retorted unceremoniously, ¡°Threatening to assault a policeman is also a crime, Miss Han. Burning bridges isn¡¯t good for anyone. Besides, you have so many friends here today. Do you really want them to see you in such an unsightly state?¡± Han Wanling turned her head and red at Officer Xiao Tang viciously. ¡°As a policeman, you have quite a sharp tongue. Perhaps you¡¯re a fake policeman? Or were you sent by that b*tch to take part in this charade?¡± Officer Xiao Tang seemed to have been expecting that she would say something ridiculous like this, and he pulled out his police officer¡¯s ID from the pocket of his jacket. ¡°Open your eyes to see this clearly. It¡¯s illegal to pretend to be a police officer.¡± Upon seeing the badge, name, and photo on the police officer¡¯s ID, Han Wan felt exasperated and resentful. She¡¯d originally thought that everything was going smoothly ording to her ns, and she¡¯d finally had a chance to ruin that little b*tch Yun Xi. She had had no idea that that idiot Xiang Yuanjiu was going to betray her. Even Liang Xinyi and Li Sinuo, two dumb b*tches who¡¯d given her lots of trouble instead of doing what they were told, had dragged her down. She had been penny wise, but pound foolish, in her scheme, and she had suffered extreme public humiliation today. The principal looked at this woman who had appeared so respectable moments before, but who was now exposed as a conceited thief, and his expression turned serious. ¡°I guess it turns out that Miss Han didn¡¯t sincerely want to sponsor our school, but wanted to conspire against our students. We don¡¯t need your things, and I, as the principal, will never allow someone to nder and harm our school¡¯s students.¡± With that said, the principal turned to look at the policeman who was standing near Miss Han. ¡°Please deal with today¡¯s matter impartially. As for the two students who stole...¡± As soon as the principal had finished speaking, Liang Xinyi and Li Sinuo realized that the matter was deadly serious, and they rushed forward. ¡°Principal, I know what I did was wrong. She bribed me into stealing theputers.¡± Liang Xinyi pointed at Han Wanling, and she started shedding crocodile tears, trying to gain the principal¡¯s sympathy. Li Sinuo was even more flustered and incoherent. ¡°Principal, please don¡¯t let them take me to the police station. She, she told me to lure Yun Xi into the multimedia ssroom and frame her for stealing things. It really had nothing to do with me...I did nothing...¡± The principal nced at Yun Xi. He felt embarrassed and humiliated, and even more, utterly ashamed. ¡°There is hard evidence against all of you. You all should go to the police station.¡± ¡°Principal...¡± Li Sinuo knew the consequences of going to the police station, and her eyes grew red with terror as her tears fell. ¡°Teacher Xu, I was wrong, please help me. I don¡¯t want to go to the police station...¡± Once one entered the police station, one would have a criminal record. With that record, it would be very difficult to even apply for a university, let alone look for a job in the future. She was from a poor family, and all her parents¡¯ hopes were centered on her. If she didn¡¯t get into a good university, it would be very difficult for them to establish themselves in Jingdu. She was unwilling to resign herself to being in a submissive position to others, nor was she willing to work herself to death without ever establishing a name for herself for the rest of her life. Chapter 231 - If You Want to Drag Me into the Water, I Will Not Be Merciful Toward

Chapter 231: If You Want to Drag Me into the Water, I Will Not Be Merciful Toward You

It was all that b*tch Yun Xi¡¯s fault. If she hadn¡¯t pushed her into that ssroom and locked her in, she wouldn¡¯t have been in this embarrassing situation. She also wouldn¡¯t have to go to the police station and get a criminal record. Li Sinuo wiped away her tears, then raised her head suddenly and red at Yun Xi with a resentful expression on her face. Gritting her teeth, she spat out, ¡°Yun Xi, there aren¡¯t any grudges between you and me. Why do you have to be so cruel toward me?¡± ¡°ss leader, that¡¯s something that I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you. There aren¡¯t any grudges between you and me, so why did you conspire with Han Wanling to frame me? Was it just because my grades are better than yours? Or was it because I robbed you of first ce? Or are you afraid that I¡¯ll take away your position as ss leader?¡± Yun Xiughed mockingly. ¡°Truthfully, I really don¡¯t even want that position.¡± Yun Xi dropped the indifferent expression on her face. ¡°During thest parent meeting, you watched what happened to Yang Lu. I thought you would learn something from that incident, but I guess you are just obsessed. I¡¯ll tell you something today, you wouldn¡¯t be in trouble if you hadn¡¯t asked for it. I won¡¯t stop you if you want to dig your own grave, but if you want to drag me into the water, I will not be merciful toward you. I am sorry.¡± Wiping away her tears, Li Sinuo asked her resentfully, ¡°When Yang Lu made a mistake, you begged for mercy for her, so why are you being so merciless toward me today?¡± If Yun Xi had begged for mercy for her with the principal and the homeroom teacher, perhaps they would let her go this time. But Yun Xi, that wretched girl, didn¡¯t intend to help her at all. ¡°Why? With your unapologetic and self-righteous attitude, even if you wanted me to plead for leniency toward you, would Teacher Xu or the principal agree?¡± At the very least, when Yang Lu had realized that she had been set up, she felt guilty and she had repented. However, Li Sinuo was still ming Yun Xi for setting her up, and she didn¡¯t even know what she had done wrong. Calcting b*tches who pretend to be pure-hearted and naive people who get into trouble after misjudging unscrupulous people are two of the types of people she hated the most. Being merciful toward these types of people woulde to bite her in the end. Like, for example, Liang Xinyi, who she had let slide again and again, with the result that Liang Xinyi had conspired against her again and again. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it wasn¡¯t yet the time to drive her away, she wouldn¡¯t have left her, her nemesis, in the Yun family. This time, though, the incident involved theft. Their homeroom teacher looked disappointed. ¡°Li Sinuo, I¡¯m so disappointed in you. After going to the police station, notify your parents toe to the school to see me.¡± ¡°Teacher Xu, why do you always favor that wretched girl Yun Xi? My grades aren¡¯t that much worse than hers, and I can make you proud too.¡± ¡°As a teacher I have never been partial toward anyone. You yourself havemitted a misdeed.¡± After suffering so much humiliation, the principal couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He had lost patience. ¡°Police officer, take them all to the police station! Where there is a need for cooperation, we will definitely cooperate.¡± After thinking about it, Liang Xinyi finally understood that she was the one who had actuallymitted theft. Panicked and anxious, she desperately rushed toward Jiang Henglin. ¡°Second Young Master Jiang, please help me. I don¡¯t want to go to jail... This was really not my fault, I was forced... Don¡¯t you hate Yun Xi the most? Can you bear the sight of her scheming against me...¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? How is internal conflict among you all any of my business?¡± Jiang Henglin flung Liang Xinyi¡¯s hand away from him with a look of disgust. He took a step back away from this repulsive woman Liang Xinyi. Compared to that insidious and cunning girl Yun Xi, this stupid woman in front of him was even more repulsive. And he had to admit that this wretched girl Yun Xi had yed out this charade cleverly. She was the mastermind who had controlled everything from behind the scenes. It seemed as if they had dug a hole for her, but in reality everyone fell into the hole they had dug themselves and couldn¡¯t climb out. As for her, she ended uppletely clean, and everyone else fell into the trap. Her methods and resourcefulness impressed him, but also made him loathe her even more. He hated women who were smarter than he was, and he hated self-assured, conceited women who showed off how smart they were. Jiang Henglin was unwilling to help, so Liang Xinyi could only turn to Yun Xi. ¡°Yun Xi...I¡¯m your cousin, can you really bear watching me go to jail?¡± If she really went to jail, her aunt definitely wouldn¡¯te to bail her out and might even kick her out of the Yun family¡¯s home! Chapter 232 - Well Done!

Chapter 232: Well Done!

¡°Cousin, if you did something wrong, you will have to suffer the consequences. You have always wished I was dead, so why should I demean myself by being merciful toward someone who would just as easily turn around and repay me by doing me harm? I have warned you more than once. Can you me me because you didn¡¯t pay attention to my warnings?¡± ¡°My dad and mom raised you for so many years, but now you¡¯re going to thank them by sending me to jail?¡± ¡°Your parents, not you, raised me. Even if you go to jail, I will take care of them for you.¡± She didn¡¯t tell Liang Xinyi that minors would likely only be lightly punished for these crimes. As long as her dad got her released on bail, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to stay out of jail. Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to let her know this at this time. She wanted Liang Xinyi to worry and be fearful for a while, so that maybe she¡¯d finally learn a lesson. ¡°You...you are too ungrateful!¡± ¡°Our Yun family took you in, and you still conspired to frame me. The usation of being ungrateful is more suitable for you.¡± Not wanting to talk nonsense with Liang Xinyi, Yun Xi turned her head and nced at Han Wanling, who appeared sheepish and sulky. When she¡¯d first arrived here, she¡¯d appeared so proud and arrogant, dignified and graceful, but, at this moment, her face looked sullen and exasperated. She no longer had the elegance and aura of a wealthy socialite. She appeared especially unsightly. ¡°Miss Han, I have the same words for you. If you are trying to incriminate someone, you better make sure you¡¯re not guilty of anything first.¡± Upon seeing Han Wanling¡¯s savage grimace as a reply to her statement, Yun Xi smiled airily. After winning this battle, she could finally show a little joy over her triumph. She looked at her homeroom teacher. ¡°Teacher Xu, I have another ss, so I¡¯m going to go to ss now.¡± ¡°Okay, go quickly! I will take care of things here.¡± ¡°Thank you, teacher!¡± Turning around, Yun Xi nced at Yuanjiu. She then turned away without a word. With her skirt swaying, her upright posture, and her graceful figure, she really looked like ady who had walked out of a painting. After the charade hade to an end, Yun Xi watched the police car driving away from an upstairs window. She felt slightly relieved. Yang Lu, who was standing next to her, looked at her, then at Li Sinuo and Liang Xinyi, who were being taken away by the police. She felt so happy that she almost jumped up and down. After holding back for a long time, she finally said, ¡°Ah, ah, Yun Xi, you are so cool! Well done!¡± Yun Xi had told her not to say anything. She hadn¡¯t dared to speak, for fear that Yun Xi¡¯s n would be ruined. Now, however, after watching such an entertaining charade, the urge to say something had almost suffocated her. Yun Xi smiled, and her clear eyes shone with her self-confidence. ¡°Little gimmicks, nothing to brag about...¡± ¡°I wonder why Xiang Yuanjiu helped you?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯ve also helped him. I not only helped but also saved him. He himself also said that he isn¡¯t an ungrateful person.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s how it was then! It serves them all right. Li Sinuo and Liang Xinyi dug their own graves. I didn¡¯t expect Liang Xinyi to...actually...¡± Yun Xi touched her forehead. ¡°I didn¡¯t really expect that either. When word of all this reaches my house, there is going to be another entertaining charade when I get home tonight.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I won¡¯t be able to see it! I hope they won¡¯t try to me everything on you or harass you either.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t be that easy for them to scapegoat me.¡± ... What Han Wanling hadn¡¯t expected was that outside the police station, the paparazzi, who had been informed by Yun Xi about the situation, were waiting for her. Han Wanling¡¯s crime, which consisted of incitement to others tomit crimes, wasn¡¯t actually that serious, and she was soon released on bail after herwyer negotiated with the police. As soon as she came out, however, droves of microphones and cameras were pointed in her face. In the police station, Xiao Tang had been watching themotion outside. He nced toward Liang Xinyi, Li Sinuo, and Xiang Yuanjiu, who were still being interrogated. He then walked out on a balcony and took out his phone to make a call. After the call was connected, he could hear someone bbering in a foreignnguage that he did not understand. He listened silently, and it took a while for him to hear the voice of the owner of the phone. ¡°Boss, the deed has been done.¡± ¡°Well, the girl wasn¡¯t hurt, right?¡± ¡°This girl is very clever. She came out of the situationpletely clean, and she also took care of Han Wanling. At this moment, arge number of paparazzi are outside the police station, and it is easy to anticipate what tomorrow¡¯s headlines will be.¡± ¡°Okay, I see. Liang Xinyi is not to be released on bail. Let her stay in the police station for a few days to teach her a lesson.¡± ¡°All right, got it!¡± Chapter 233 - Snobby

Chapter 233: Snobby

Liang Xiuqin received a call from the police station telling her that Liang Xinyi had been detained for theft. She was asked to go to the police station to deal with it. When she heard that Liang Xinyi had caused her trouble again, Liang Xiuqin was so angry that she almost smashed the phone to pieces. After Liang Xinyi hade to the Yun family¡¯s house, not only hadn¡¯t she done anything good for her, but she was always causing her trouble and bringing her shame. The previous incident at the parent conference had already brought her plenty of shame. Now she could no longer show her face at any parent conferences. Liang Xinyi really was an idiot who gave her trouble instead of good fortune. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that Liang Xinyi was still somewhat useful, she probably wouldn¡¯t have gone to the police station to find out what was going on with her. If word of this got out, her reputation would be even more ruined. When Liang Xiuqin arrived at the police station, Liang Xinyi started crying hysterically. She seemed extremely pitiful. ¡°Auntie, make them let me out. I don¡¯t want to stay here!¡± After being yelled at by the police and seeing a few gangsters being locked up due to fighting, Liang Xinyi, who had always been pampered by her parents, felt extremely fearful and resentful. She had never been to such a ce before, and she knew how it would affect her future. She couldn¡¯t think about anything else now. ¡°How dare you cry? Liang Xinyi, you¡¯ve got some nerve! You have been taught a decent way to live, but now you steal things instead!¡± ¡°Aunt, I didn¡¯t... It¡¯s all because of that wretched girl Yun Xi. She is the one who incriminated me.¡± ¡°She harmed you, and you have been so stupid that you didn¡¯t fight back?¡± ¡°I wanted to, but that wretched girl is too clever...¡± ¡°Be quiet!¡± Before Liang Xinyi could finishining, the policeman Xiao Tang, who couldn¡¯t bear to listen to them anymore, mmed the table and interrupted her. Liang Xiuqin shot Liang Xinyi a vicious re and then turned to look at the documents that she was supposed to be signing. ¡°Documents? What¡¯s going on? Is there some sort of misunderstanding here? My kid definitely wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡± ¡°The school surveince camera has captured the crime. She really stole the things. We policemen pay extreme attention to evidence in handling such cases. We don¡¯t use anyone without hard evidence.¡± Xiao Tang passed a financial valuation of the stolen items to Liang Xiuqin. ¡°This is the value of what she stole. Although the circumstances are not serious, ording to the Criminal Law, stealing property with a value of less than 10,000 yuan warrants a sentence of two to three years in prison.¡± ¡°Two years? You are joking. How can you sentence her just because of such little things?¡± When Liang Xiuqin heard that Liang Xinyi was going to be sentenced, she mmed her fists down on the table and stood up. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand thew, you can get awyer.¡± Xiao Tang raised his head impatiently and handed a form to her. ¡°This is the file. Since shemitted the crime of stealing, she can¡¯t be released on bail for seven days. You cane back and pay her bail in seven days.¡± ¡°What do you mean? You n to detain her for seven days? How can you be like this? She can¡¯t be bailed out even if we pay?¡± ¡°She must be detained for seven days and can be released on bail after seven days. We are acting ording to protocol, and this is how it must be.¡± Liang Xiuqin¡¯s face became stiff upon hearing that Liang Xinyi was going to be imprisoned for seven days. If Liang Xinyi¡¯s story spread around, her future would bepromised. She would never be able to marry up the socialdder. Who would marry someone with a criminal record? At that point, what would be the use of spending so much money to nurture her? If there was no longer any way she could marry up socially, why did Liang Xiuqin need to do anything for her? ¡°I don¡¯t agree. Do you know who I am? My husband is a vice president.¡± ¡°Even if your husbandes over, we will handle it in the same way. What do you think this ce is? If you have anyments, you can file aint against us.¡± ¡°Ah, what¡¯s up with your attitude! How can you be such a snobby person? How insufferable. I will file aint against you.¡± ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t think I will, do you? Just you wait!¡± ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t talk nonsense with them. We must find a way to get me out! I don¡¯t want to stay here!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Liang Xiuqin shot her a vicious look, but, unable to bear being trivialized, she took out her phone to make a call. Chapter 234 - Mutual Exploitation

Chapter 234: Mutual Exploitation

When the phone call connected, Liang Xiuqin told Yun Yuanfeng about the incident. Before she could finishining, Yun Yuanfeng scolded her and told her to get home immediately and stop causing trouble for him. Feeling aggrieved after being scolded, Liang Xiuqin felt a burning rage boil up inside her, and she shook with fury. After failing to garner any support from Yun Yuanfeng, she nced at Liang Xinyi, who was still crying, and she snorted. ¡°I guess you should suffer the consequences of the trouble you caused for yourself. The police have said that you will be detained for seven days. I will bail you out after seven days.¡± ¡°Aunt, you can¡¯t treat me like this! I don¡¯t want to stay here! You must make them let me out! Where¡¯s my uncle? You can ask my uncle for help. He is so influential that they will definitely let me out.¡± ¡°This is a critical period concerning your uncle¡¯s promotion. His every move is being scrutinized for something that others can use to ckmail him. Do you want to ruin him?¡± After being scolded by her husband, Liang Xiuqin hade to her senses. Compared to Liang Xinyi, this idiot, of course her husband¡¯s future was more important. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to stay here, it serves you right for doing something so stupid as stealing. I¡¯m warning you, if you don¡¯t learn from this experience, I may not even bail you out in seven days. The bail is arge amount of money, and even your parents wouldn¡¯t be able to provide such arge amount of money. You really need to think about what you have done.¡± It distressed Liang Xiuqin when she thought about how much money the bail was. Before she had received any benefits from Liang Xinyi, she had to drop arge sum of money on her. What a huge loss! If she proved to be of no value to her in the future, she would definitely kick her back to the countryside. Upon seeing Liang Xiuqin¡¯s indifferent, cold eyes, Liang Xinyi immediately felt crestfallen. The resentfulness and fury inside her was like a blunt knife stabbing a wound again and again, giving her a dull and aching pain. Their rtionship had always been that of mutual exploitation, but she had overestimated her position in Liang Xiuqin¡¯s heart. She¡¯d tried her best to drive that little b*tch Yun Xi back to the countryside. Although she¡¯d failed, she¡¯d done all this for Liang Xiuqin, as this was her goal. She thought that even if she hadn¡¯t praised her, she could show forgiveness for her efforts. But, in the end, everything, including family affection, was all fake. She was just a pawn, a pawn of Liang Xiuqin¡¯s desires for exploitation. Li Sinuo, who hadpleted all the jail¡¯s procedures, followed her father with red eyes. Liang Xinyi yanked her back and red at her fiercely, as she asked angrily, ¡°Why can you go, but I have to be detained?¡± Li Sinuo yanked her hand away and mustered an extremely ugly grimace. There was contempt on her face. If it hadn¡¯t been for Liang Xinyi¡¯s ipetence, she wouldn¡¯t be in such a miserable situation. She had almost seeded in taking down that wretched girl Yun Xi! She had fallen to where she was today partly because of Liang Xinyi. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who stole the things, so who can you me but yourself for your own stupidity?¡± ording to their scheme, she was only responsible for luring Yun Xi upstairs and pushing her inside. All the other parts of the n had nothing to do with her. Liang Xinyi was different. She had been directly involved in the theft, so her crime was heavier. This was a shameful matter. Li Sinuo¡¯s father pulled her over and gave Liang Xinyi a cold re, then led his daughter out of the police station. Upon thinking of the personal sacrifices she¡¯d made for the scheme, including the photo and the detention, Liang Xinyi really regretted it. She didn¡¯t get anything, and she¡¯d ruined her precious reputation. Upon thinking about all of this, her hatred for Yun Xi, the culprit, exploded. ... Upon hearing that Liang Xinyi and Li Sinuo had gotten sent to the police station, Zhao Yumo was so happy that she jumped off the steps and hugged Yun Xi. ¡°D*mn, Yun Xi, you are so impressive! You have to be merciless toward those two, who are too big for their britches.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, you don¡¯t have to be so dramatic and use these idioms. Liang Xinyi sacrificed so much to help Han Wanling. I¡¯m actually more curious about what benefits she got from Han Wanling.¡± Speechless, Zhao Yumo rolled her eyes. ¡°Even Sun Ming, the pervert, was involved, so what could it be?¡± ¡°Even if she got full marks on the P.E. section of the college entrance examination, if her grades were still bad, she won¡¯t be able to get into university. Moreover, after this incident, the school will definitely expel her.¡± ¡°Then Liang Xinyi will really suffer a huge loss. Sacrificing herself and getting nothing, hahahahaha! She¡¯s so stupid!¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t necessarily get nothing. Perhaps Han Wanling will arrange a good school for her.¡± ¡°Since she¡¯s getting kicked out, from now on you will be able toe to school with peace of mind.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Chapter 235 - A Blatant Bully

Chapter 235: A tant Bully

As Yun Xi was getting ready to leave school at the end of the day, her homeroom teacher gave her Liang Xinyi¡¯s expulsion notice and asked her to take it home to her parents. Putting the notice in her bag, Yun Xi first had to go to the hospital. At the hospital, Xiang Yuanjiu was sitting by a bed peeling apples when Yun Xi knocked on the door carrying a fruit basket. ¡°Girl, you¡¯re here!¡± Upon seeing her, Xiang Yuanjiu put down his knife and walked over to take the fruit basket from her. ¡°You told me not to go to school to wait for you, so I came directly to the hospital.¡± Yun Xi nodded, and didn¡¯t reveal that he had had trouble with the police in front of his mother. Surreptitiously, she then gave a sum of money to his underlings and asked them to go to the police station to pay his bail. ¡°Auntie, how do you feel?¡± Yun Xi stepped forward and carefully observed Xiang Yuanjiu¡¯s mother¡¯s vitality signs, which were better than she¡¯d expected. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Sorry for making you two worry.¡± Yun Xi smiled, said a fewforting words in a soft voice, and turned to look at Xiang Yuanjiu. ¡°Has the doctor told you the results yet?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he has them yet. They only came today to check her condition. The date of the surgery hasn¡¯t been set yet.¡± ¡°Well, youe with me to the doctor to ask about the situation.¡± Yun Xi said good-bye to Xiang Yuanjiu¡¯s mother and led Xiang Yuanjiu straight to the treating physician¡¯s office. The treating physician was a male doctor in his 30s. ording to Chen Yichen, he was the most promising cardiologist in the hospital. Yun Xi knocked on the door politely and, only when she¡¯d gotten an answer, did she push the door open. ¡°Doctor Zhang, hello.¡± Yun Xi stepped forward and sized up the gentleman in front of her. Upon seeing Yun Xi entering his office, Zhang Shuo looked up from his work. Thest time young master Chen had brought her to the hospital and introduced her, all the senior officials in the hospital had attended the meeting. He¡¯d happened to have an operation at that time, so he hadn¡¯t met this girl. Later, though, on one of his trips downstairs, he¡¯d seen her in the elevator. He¡¯d only seen her once, but he remembered this girl who had left a strong impression on him. He nced at Xiang Yuanjiu, who was standing behind her, and he immediately knew which patient they hade to see him about. Most doctors were arrogant, so Yun Xi dared not be too intrusive. After all, she still needed his help in saving a life. ¡°Have the results for the patient in Room 32e out yet? Do you mind if I inquire about the situation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all here, so feel free to read it for yourself.¡± Zhang Shuo flipped through a document, then handed it to her. Yun Xi nced at it for several minutes, calcted the risks of the operation, then asked about the stents and medical products needed for a heart bypass. Zhang Shuo raised his head in surprise. Since she knew about the importpany and model of the bracket needed, obviously she had expertise in this area. ¡°I heard that you treated old Madame Chen¡¯s hemiplegia?¡± Yun Xi smiled, but she didn¡¯t take credit for it. ¡°I just did my best. The old Madame has good luck.¡± ¡°Being too humble borders on arrogance. I didn¡¯t expect you to have so much medical expertise at such a young age.¡± ¡°Uh...that would be an exaggeration. My dream is to be a doctor, so perhaps I will be a colleague of yours in the future.¡± Zhang Shuo chuckled lightly. This girl¡¯s temperament really appealed to him, and she had so much potential. ¡°Since you are interested in medical studies, I¡¯m recruiting assistants next year. Do you want toe study here?¡± Yun Xi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m about to take the college entrance examination. I can only consider my future aspirations after the college entrance examination is over.¡± Zhang Shuo didn¡¯t pressure her. ¡°This patient¡¯s operation is scheduled for next Monday. You should already know about the risks after seeing those results. I won¡¯t say any more, and you can exin everything to the family members.¡± Yun Xi tugged at the corner of her mouth. ¡°Okay...¡± How perfunctory he was! Wasn¡¯t he tantly bullying a young person? Just because she¡¯d rejected his proposal to be a disciple, he¡¯d be passive-aggressive. One really...couldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover! After leaving the office, Yun Xi exined the risks of the operation to Xiang Yuanjiu and told him that he didn¡¯t have to worry about the costs of the operation. ¡°I know. The doctors told me that someone had already paid for the cost of the operation. This money... I will pay you back in the future.¡± ¡°We can have that conversation some other day. You can tell me your decision about bing a soldier after you think about it.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already thought about it. I will definitely go!¡± Xiang Yuanjiu gazed at her with determination and an uncharacteristic tenderness in his gloomy eyes. He wanted to better himself and be good enough in the eyes of society, even if it was simply for the right to stand by her side. ¡°Okay, I will arrange the rest. I can¡¯te during the operation because I have ss. Come find me if you need me.¡± ¡°Thank you, Yun Xi...¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m also helping myself. I¡¯m going home now. You take good care of Auntie!¡± Waving good-bye, she turned and walked directly to the elevator. Xiang Yuanjiu looked at the distant figure walking away, and he felt as if she had also walked into his heart. Chapter 236 - Only When the Matter Was Blown up would the Charade Become More Entertaining

Chapter 236: Only When the Matter Was Blown up would the Charade Be More Entertaining

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Before Yun Xi went home, she called the family¡¯s housekeeper and asked if her father had any entertaining for business that day. If he had to entertain for his business, she would returnter. If he had no entertaining to do, she would return on time. This was because, if her father wasn¡¯t at home, she would have to deal with her mother, and she really wasn¡¯t in the mood for that. Moreover, if her dad wasn¡¯t home, this whole production wouldn¡¯t be as gratifying, watching her mother¡¯s humiliation. However, there was going to be a good show waiting for her when she returned home today. Liang Xinyi was still being detained at the police station, and, knowing her mother¡¯s temperament, she probably wasn¡¯t going to feel satisfied until she had stirred up a ruckus. The housekeeper told Yun Xi that Yun Yuanfeng did not have any entertaining to do and would be home for dinner. However, the housekeeper also remarked that Yun Xi¡¯s mother didn¡¯t look good when she got home, and Yun Xi reminded herself to be wary. After Yun Xi had hung up the phone, she took a leisurely stroll home. The scenery was breathtaking, and, at dusk, Jingdu was shrouded in the bright light of sunset and looked as if it had been covered in ayer of gold. Liang Xinyi getting expelled from Jing High School was the first step in Yun Xi¡¯s grand scheme. With her grades and the expulsion, she wouldn¡¯t be able to be admitted to a first-ss university in Jingdu. If she couldn¡¯t get into Jing University or get the chance to study abroad, it would be impossible for her to squeeze into upper-ss society. The only way she could possibly get into society was if she was extremely resourceful and became acquainted with society¡¯s heirs and heiresses. However, she had no status and no distinguished family background, so even if she did manage to squeeze her way in, she still would be looked down upon. Without mutual aligned interests, her socialwork would crumble easily. She¡¯d tried her best to befriend officials and wealthy socialites just as Yun Xi¡¯s mother had, simply for the sake of securing a good marriage for Yun Ziling. But in the end, a few gimmicks by Yun Xi had made all those socialites ostracize her mother. All her years of hardcoreworking had all gone down the drain. Now, Yun Xi had basically broken Liang Xinyi¡¯s leg. It was going to be harder and harder for her to climb up the socialdder. After severing Liang Xinyi¡¯s chances to seed, Yun Ziling would be next. As soon as Yun Xi stepped into the living room, Liang Xiuqin saw her and grabbed an ashtray from the table and flung it at her. ¡°Wretched girl, you actually have the guts toe back here!¡± Yun Xi agilely dodged the ashtray that her mother had flung at her and stered an aggrieved expression on her face. ¡°Mom, what are you doing? What did I do wrong now?¡± ¡°Let me ask you, did you get your cousin sent to the police station? Why are you so intolerant toward her? Going to jail is equivalent to having a criminal record, and she will be ruined for the rest of her life! Why are you so cruel?¡± ¡°Mom, what does my cousinmitting the crime of stealing have to do with me? This matter was handled by the police. They can¡¯t arrest people without evidence, right?¡± ¡°Bullsh*t! As if it isn¡¯t all your fault! If it wasn¡¯t for you, she wouldn¡¯t have been caught.¡± Yun Xi was really amused by her mother¡¯s outrageous reasoning. Her mother¡¯s self-righteous demeanor also really made her want to burst outughing. However, in order to create the right vibe, she cleverly concealed the emotions that she felt. Since her mother felt so indignant over Liang Xinyi suffering injustice, she would blow up the matter in front of Yun Xi¡¯s father. Only when the matter was blown up would the charade be more entertaining. ¡°Mom, if you don¡¯t understand the situation, you can go to the police station to find out more. Liang Xinyi was instructed by others to steal public property from school and was arrested by the police before she could incriminate and frame me. What does this have to do with me? I¡¯m the victim. But instead offorting me, you defend the culprit Liang Xinyi. What sort of mother are you?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, she wouldn¡¯t have been so unlucky! She is your cousin, so how can you be so vindictive? Has your conscience been eaten by dogs?¡± ¡°If I had been sessfully framed by Liang Xinyi today, I would be the one in the police station. Would you, my own mother, also feel that Liang Xinyi¡¯s conscience had been eaten by a dog? Or would you think that she did the right thing? If I had been detained in the police station, my future would also have been ruined. Do you think the Jiang family would want a daughter-inw who has a notorious reputation involving being detained at a police station?¡± ¡°That would be your own fault so you would deserve it! Your cousin has always been well-behaved. You must have done something to hurt her...¡± ¡°Enough! Shut up!¡± Yun Yuanfeng felt his forehead twitching from hearing them fight and turned to Liang Xiuqin and roared at her. Chapter 237 - Ruthless and Fearless

Chapter 237: Ruthless and Fearless

Yun Xi, Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s daughter, was his only hope. It was possible for her to establish ties with either the distinguished Jiang family or the affluent Chen family. Yun Xi determined how prosperous his life was going to be for the next 20 years or so. Compared to the useless outsider, Liang Xinyi, Yun Xi was much better in so many aspects, not to mention that Yun Xi was his biological daughter who was rted to him by blood. She could help establish ties with two distinguished families, but what could Liang Xinyi help him with? Besides not helping him with anything,tely, she kept dragging the Yun family down. If he used his influence to pressure people into getting Liang Xinyi bailed out that day, it was very likely that the authorities would investigate him tomorrow. At such a critical period when he was waiting on a promotion, any mistake had the potential of making him lose his job. That brainless woman he¡¯d married, Liang Xiuqin, acted as if she had been bewitched, caring more about an outsider than her own daughter. She was really out of her mind. After being yelled at by her husband, Liang Xiuqin felt the rage that she was forced to contain building up and getting trapped in her throat. She felt so suffocated that her face grew red. ¡°What are you yelling at me for? Ever since this wretched girl came back, the entire Yun family has been on edge. Did you forget what the fortune-teller said? Her presence will kill us.¡± ¡°I think you are the one who will kill us all.¡± Pointing to her nose as he scolded her, Yun Yuanfeng waspletely exasperated by Liang Xiuqin¡¯s obsession with superstitions. ¡°During this period, which incident hasn¡¯t been caused by you and your troublemaker niece? Besides getting a taste of your own medicine, you¡¯ve also managed to drag me down, and yet you continue to shamelessly me Yun Xi. If she hadn¡¯t gone to the Chen family to plead for mercy, you would¡¯ve no longer been the wife of a vice president. Liang Xiuqin, I¡¯m warning you: don¡¯t get too big for your britches. If you dare to give me any more trouble, I will kick you and your niece both back to the countryside.¡± A woman who could only drag him down was useless to him. He must have been blind to have married her. Not only did she have no distinguished background, but she was also troublesome and a petty gossip. Yun Xi stood on the sidelines nonchntly, regarding her father¡¯s ferocious countenance. It seemed as if she had not been mistaken. Her father didn¡¯t have much affection left for her mother. For Yun Yuanfeng, his personal interests and his future were his top priorities. Liang Xiuqin had no distinguished background, so she couldn¡¯t help much in terms of his future. Their marital rtionship had to make way for his career ambitions. There were probably only a very few people who would scheme against and deliberately try to cause a rift in the marital rtionship between their biological parents, but Yun Xi was one of the few. However, she couldn¡¯t be med for being so heartless and merciless. In herst life, when her father had sold her off to investors for the sake of his own future, he had been much more heartless than she was. And as for her mother, not only had she scarred her face, she also hated her so much that she wanted her to die. It was true that she was cursed with the lonesome fate of a scourge. In this life, there was little love between her and her parents, so any sort of familial affection was out of her reach. ¡°You... you¡¯re actually threatening me because of this wretched girl. What is so great about her? Wait until she ruins you! You¡¯ll regret this.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to be giving me warnings. Yun Xi is better than that idiot you brought from the countryside.¡± Yun Xi tugged at the corners of her mouth, concealed any expression in her eyes, and took out a notice from her bag. ¡°Mom, this is Liang Xinyi¡¯s expulsion notice. The principal asked me to bring it home to you.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liang Xiuqin, who was still fuming, was stunned when she heard the word expulsion. ¡°See for yourself. I¡¯m going upstairs to do my homework now.¡± Yun Xi leaned down and put the notice of expulsion on the coffee table, then turned around and went upstairs. The expulsion notice was like the fuse on a stick of dynamite. As soon as she¡¯d reached the second floor, Yun Xi heard the sound of objects smashing downstairs. And... her mother¡¯s screams and cries. Each step her soft embroidered canvas shoes took up the stairs was loud and firm. Concentrating on her path to revenge and bing stronger every day, she would be ruthless and fearless. Chapter 238 - Remind Me Not to Forget Dealing with You

Chapter 238: Remind Me Not to Forget Dealing with You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the way downstairs for dinner, Yun Chuhan stopped Yun Xi on the stairs. The whole family had found out that Liang Xinyi had been arrested and was being detained at the police station. Her mother had caused big trouble for herself and deserved to suffer the consequences. However, Yun Chuhan knew very well that Yun Xi must have done a lot of meddling. Her eldest sister, acting so weak and feeble, was in fact calcting and cunning. Yun Chuhan raised her head and looked at the haughty figure on the stairs and taunted sarcastically. ¡°Well done, sister! Since you¡¯vee back, you¡¯ve not only trounced our mother, but also Liang Xinyi. I really can¡¯t help but admire your clever tactics.¡± With cold, clear eyes, Yun Xi chuckled and gazed at Yun Chuhan condescendingly. She wasn¡¯t bothered by her sarcastic tone and, acting as if she¡¯d taken her words literally, she nodded instead. ¡°I ept yourpliment.¡± With a look of self-righteousness on her face, she candidly, unceremoniously, and curtly treated Yun Chuhan¡¯s sarcastic taunt as praise. Yun Chuhan¡¯s face turned dark, and her eyes gleamed with loathing. ¡°Yun Chuhan, did you stand here topliment me just to remind me not to forget you when I¡¯m dealing with them?¡± She descended the steps, getting two steps closer to Yun Chuhan, but she still appeared to be looking down on the world with condescension. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry, so why are you anxious? I¡¯m not taking your little ruses seriously at the moment. Of course, when I deal with you, naturally I won¡¯t be merciful. I must be worthy of the 10,000 yuan you¡¯ve collected.¡± ¡°You...¡± Upon the mention of the10,000 yuan, Yun Chuhan felt guilty and nervous. Her lips quivered and her eyelids flickered. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You know what I mean.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to tell her everything specifically. Besides, all she wanted to do was to unnerve Yun Chuhan for a while. She didn¡¯t have the spare time to deal with Yun Chuhan yet. Watching Yun Xi going downstairs, Yun Chuhan started to feel uncontroble panic inside. Yun Xi had been back for a while, so she had been able to watch her methods. Her mother, Yun Ziling, and Liang Xinyi had failed to bring her down even though they had joined up against her. Yun Chuhan realized that she had joined in conspiring against Yun Xi, even though she hadn¡¯t actually done anything yet. She felt very vulnerable and apprehensive. Without Liang Xinyi at the table, Yun Xi enjoyed the meal much more than Liang Xiuqin did. Her mother maintained a stony expression the entire time, and her eyes zed as if she wanted to burn up Yun Xi. But Yun Xi didn¡¯t care at all. After dinner, the old man asked Yun Xi to stay behind in the living room to make tea, probably because he had something to talk to her about. Sitting on the sofa, Yun Xi boiled the water for tea while watching the news on TV. Just as Yun Ziling was about to go upstairs, Liang Xiuqin pointed toward the living room and whispered to her, ¡°You¡¯re being stupid. That wretched girl is pretending to be a Goody Two-shoes. You have to at least go in the living room and pretend to care.¡± ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go. It¡¯s boring to watch the news.¡± ¡°You have to sit there for me even if you don¡¯t want to go. Let me tell you, if you continue to be so unambitious, you will have nothing when your sister inherits the Yun family fortune.¡± The eldest daughter of the family had the right to the inheritance. If they could seed in driving Yun Xi back to the countryside, then the right to inheritance would fall into her hands. Yun Yuanfeng was the eldest son, and the right to the inheritance was in the hands of his daughter. ¡°Oh, then okay.¡± Upon thinking about how something that belonged to her could potentially fall into Yun Xi¡¯s hands, Yun Ziling dared not be sozy anymore and walked over to the sofa and sat down. Yun Xi raised her eyes and nced at Yun Ziling. She could read right through her. ¡°Why, do you want to drink some tea too?¡± Yun Ziling red at her. ¡°May it? Aren¡¯t you making tea for people to drink it?¡± Yun Xi smiled and nodded, then pushed a cup of strong tea in front of her. ¡°Okay! This cup is for you.¡± The old man was watching the news being broadcast on the Jingdu Channel. As Yun Xi looked up, she suddenly saw a familiar figure on the news. He was wearing a dark green suit and leading a group of men in ck suits on a red carpet. He was standing tall and upright and his suit was impably tailored. Chapter 239 - The Woman I Want Must Facilitate a Harmonious Family and World

Chapter 239: The Woman I Want Must Facilitate a Harmonious Family and World

The camera faced him as he spoke, head slightly cocked, to the wealthy businessmen sitting beside him. He appeared elegant and charming with a serious expression. One had the impression that the experience and wisdom he¡¯d gained from the battlefield had made him suave and assured. He was sitting with a group of foreign wealthy businessmen... And, upon seeing such a scene, Yun Xi could only think of how he stood out from the crowd. Everyone said that men from the business world weren¡¯t romantic, but were ruthless people who were intimidating to approach. But this description didn¡¯t describe Mu Feichi. He was a distinguished man from a prominent family, and he had no shortage of women flocking to him. All the women in Jingdu were vying for the position of the wife of the heir of the Mu family.. Yun Chuhan, who was just about to go upstairs, suddenly stopped behind the sofa when she saw Mu Feichi on the TV. Her eyes stared straight at the figure on the TV. From her fixated stare, it appeared as if it took all her strength to restrain herself from rushing toward the TV. Yun Xi turned her head and nced at her airily. Then, leaning back against the sofa, she raised her chin and gazed at her sister. ¡°Why, do you like Young Marshal Mu?¡± Yun Chuhan blushed bright red, and she red at Yun Xi in fury. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°From your expression, I could say that you wanted to devour Young Marshal Mu.¡± Yun Chuhan bit her lip. It took a few minutes for her to control her emotions, and then she sneered, ¡°Who in Jingdu doesn¡¯t like Young Marshal Mu?¡± Since she knew how to discreetly change the topic, it appeared that Yun Chuhan was at least not stupid. Yun Xi nodded and deliberately nced at Yun Ziling. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s one matter to like him, but whether or not one can marry him is another matter.¡± Although it might have sounded like an offhand remark, a listener might feel personally attacked. Yun Ziling put down the tea cup in her hand with a bang. ¡°Sister, what do you mean by that? Are you indirectly trying to put me down?¡± Yun Xi chuckled. ¡°What are you talking about? Wasn¡¯t I talking about Young Marshal Mu? Why are you so desperate to steer the subject to you, or perhaps I¡¯ve hit a nerve?¡± ¡°You...¡± Grandfather Yun nced at the girls, then tapped on the table. ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop quarreling! Can¡¯t you sisters just get along with each other? Why do you all have to be so quarrelsome? Haven¡¯t your parents taught you all that peace in the family matters the most?¡± Yun Xi lowered her head to pour water and did not speak again. The news footage on the TV had now shifted to a private interview with Mu Feichi. It was rare that anyone had the honor to interview Young Marshal Mu, the head of the Mu family. The voice of the host asking the questions quivered with emotion. Yun Xi was drinking tea, and her gaze shifted from the tea cup to the TV. Mu Feichi stared into the camera with soulful eyes, as if he were trying to see through the camera to the person he most wanted to see. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, you were born into the Mu family and are now the head of the family. Everyone is curious if you have a girlfriend?¡± Such a gossipy question piqued the interest of all the women watching. ¡°No,¡± Mu Feichi replied. The female reporter looked astonished. Her eyes got wide, and she gasped in disbelief. Everyone could tell she was a fan. ¡°Does Young Marshal Mu have any particr standards when choosing a potential mate?¡± ¡°She must facilitate a harmonious family and world.¡± Everyone could understand what he meant when he said ¡°harmonious family¡±, but the ¡°world¡± part baffled the reporter. The female reporter asked him, ording to her own interpretation, ¡°By ¡®world¡¯, do you mean someone of a simrly distinguished background?¡± ¡°The woman I want is someone who stands by my side and is evenly matched with me in terms of capabilities.¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes stared into the lens with immense passion pouring out of his eyes. Yun Xi had never seen this gentle side of this iron-fisted man, but that gentleness was different from that of a man¡¯s love for a woman. His gentleness and his idiosyncrasies as the one and only Mu Feichi were extremely intoxicating. The female reporter wanted to ask him more questions, but his bodyguard stopped the interview and escorted Mu Feichi out of the studio. Standing by my side, evenly matched with me in terms of capabilities... These words echoed loudly in her eardrums. Her heart beat silently yet wildly! She looked down at the tea leaves tumbling around the teacup. The tea leaves were emerald green, as if they had been born again. Chapter 240 - If I Missed Her, Would You Kidnap Her for Me?

Chapter 240: If I Missed Her, Would You Kidnap Her for Me?

Somewhere in M., in an extravagant seaside suite... Mu Feichi took off his suit jacket and handed it to the butler who had been employed to wait on him 24 hours a day. The butler took the suit and hung it up for him. Feng Rui, who was traveling with him, suppressed the urge to bber. He waited for Mu Feichi¡¯s secretary to finish going over his schedule before he finally found the right time to say what was on his mind. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, how could you have agreed to an interview with the media? As soon as that interview is broadcast, the entire area of Jingdu will explode.¡± Many of the women in Jingdu, especially those in the elite groups, were of distinguished status and background. If they really wanted to throw themselves at Mu Feichi, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them. Moreover, it was highly likely that their families were all extremely prominent and powerful. So it appeared that soon all the employees of these people would be engaged in cleaning up messy love affairs. Mu Feichi stood by the bar as he unbuttoned his cufflinks and rolled up his sleeves to the elbow. His cold eyes appeared more gentle and calm when he was in private time, alone with his friends. Mu Feichi poured a ss of water and replied indifferently, ¡°How many women in Jingdu do you think can meet my requirements? What are you worrying about?¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t going to stop these wealthy socialites from throwing themselves at you...¡± ¡°Would they dare to cross me?¡± ¡°Of course,...these spoiled socialites know nothing at all except upper-ss etiquette. They would be no match against you in business, but in affairs of the heart...¡± ¡°But you think I can¡¯t hold my own against these women if they want to date me? ¡°Are they stronger than my little wild cat?¡± ¡°...¡± As for who his little wild cat was, Feng Rui knew the answer to this without asking. In the interview that he¡¯d just given to the press, Young Marshal Mu, as if he had been bewitched, had actually been a willing participant. Feng Rui realized that he had said what he¡¯d said just for his little wild cat to hear. As he made this discovery, he suddenly was certain that a PDA was imminent. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, do you miss her?¡± They were involved in business negotiations that were going tost for at least two weeks, and apparently Young Marshal Mu¡¯s heart was aching for her. Mu Feichi put down his water ss and looked at Feng Rui with cool eyes. ¡°If I missed her, would you kidnap her for me?¡± ¡°Uh, I can¡¯t do that, but I can pull up the surveince footage from the viplex. She will appear on the surveince camera every day.¡± Upon seeing Mu Feichi raise his eyebrows, Feng Rui thought he had agreed to this so he quickly brought hisptop over. He pulled up the viplex¡¯s surveince footage and fast-forwarded it to find the footage of Yun Xi taking the bus every day. ¡°Okay, okay, go on about your own business.¡± Mu Feichi ushered him out of his room. ¡°...¡± Destroying the bridge so unceremoniously after crossing the river. It was just a surveince video, yet he treated it so preciously and wouldn¡¯t let anyone else watch it with him... Feng Rui sheepishly exited the suite. Looking at the little figure on theptop, Mu Feichi frowned slightly as his fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard. ... Sitting in her chair, Yun Xi opened herptop and searched on the map for where Mu Feichi was. Somewhere in M. He was taking part in a global business conference, and it seemed as if he wouldn¡¯t be returning for a while. She didn¡¯t know if Xiang Yuanjiu¡¯s enlistment in his organization could be settled. Qi Yuan hadn¡¯t given her any decision yet. He¡¯d simply said that he had to wait for Young Marshal Mu toe back to make a decision. She wasn¡¯t worried about his refusal. She was worried that if he didn¡¯t refuse, he would no doubt make some demands on her. In regard to Han Wanling, he had indeed been very helpful. She was struggling to find a way to repay this favor. Just as she was thinking about all these things, her screen suddenly went ck, and columns of codes in English seemed to have been automatically entered on her screen. Yun Xi was stunned. She quickly realized that herputer was being hacked. But thisputer was an encrypted one that had been given to her by Mu Feichi. She was positive that it would be very difficult, if not impossible, for hackers to break into it. Thus, there was only one other possibility... Sure enough, a video frame quickly popped up on the screen and revealed Mu Feichi¡¯s chiseled profile. Sitting in front of theputer, Yun Xi was stunned for a moment when she suddenly saw him appear in front of her from thousands of miles away. He had been basically provoking all the women in the world to throw themselves at him moments before, yet just now he had hacked into herputer to forcibly video call her. How was this different from him climbing over the wall? Sure enough, she really admired Mu Feichi¡¯s modus operandi! Chapter 241 - Jealousy

Chapter 241: Jealousy

There was a time difference between the two locations where they were. It was still noon where Mu Feichi was, but it was already nighttime in Yun Xi¡¯s home. ustomed as she was to seeing him suddenly appear in her room, Yun Xi wasn¡¯t surprised that he had hacked into herputer. ¡°Young Master Mu, may I ask you what you mean by this?¡± ¡°Do you really have no idea what I mean?¡± ¡°I guess I¡¯m just blind!¡± Other people send goose feathers from thousands of miles away, yet he¡¯s hacked into herputer as if he had every right in the world to do so. What else could he mean? Every time he saw her, he was either climbing into a window or hacking into aputer and being so secretive as if they were having a secret affair. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not really blind.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Feichi smiled, fixed his gaze on her face, and saidzily, ¡°I heard that you won your little game.¡± ¡°Young Marshal Mu is really very well informed.¡± ¡°What reward do you want?¡± This question made it seem as if he were coaxing a child with a pampering and indulgent tone, so Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but shake her pen angrily. Yun Xi¡¯s eyes shed with fire. It was possible to see a faint gleam in the depths of Yun Xi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Anything...?¡± She asked hesitatingly. ¡°As long as it¡¯s not for the sake of any other men.¡± ¡°Then there is nothing that I want!¡± He had clearly guessed what she actually wanted, and he had vetoed this desire before she had even spoken about it. ¡°If one wants to work in the Mu Group, one mustn¡¯t be afraid of death.¡± ¡°Xiang Yuanjiu is a gangster. He¡¯s not a no-do-gooder!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve only known him for a few days, yet you think you know him well?¡± There was a bit of contempt and sourness in his deep voice. He¡¯d wanted to see her face from 1,000 miles away just to express his jealousy over Xiang Yuanjiu? What a pain in the neck! ¡°I don¡¯t know him very well, but he isn¡¯t irresponsible.¡± ¡°A man can easily be responsible, but a man¡¯s responsibility needs to be shaped by the ordeals of life, so he can be mentally prepared.¡± ¡°Then you agree?¡± As soon as she heard him say this, she immediately got closer to the screen in her excitement, and hints of joy could be seen on her delicate-featured smooth face. Looking at her, Mu Feichi smiled helplessly. She really was an easily satisfied little cat. ¡°You have spoken so eloquently for him, so how can I not agree?¡± As long as she wanted something, as long as he could give it to her, he would give her anything. ¡°Oh, thank you!¡± Now that she had his consent, she felt relieved of arge burden. Upon seeing the casually dressed man in the light green shirt who had been in the video, she suddenly remembered watching the interview on TV. ¡°Young Marshal Mu is seeking a potential partner from all the women in the world? Your marriage requirements seem really high!¡± There were very few women in Jingdu who were on a par with him. Besides the fact that he had high standards, for a man as exceptional as he was, only a woman equally as exemry was qualified to stand by his side. This would be conducive to a harmonious family and world... Conducive to a peaceful world... She was curious as to what woman he would choose to be qualified to stand by his side. Mu Feichi gazed at her leisurely with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. There was a soulful expression in his deep, dark eyes. He¡¯d never epted media interviews, but today he¡¯d made an exception. The words that he¡¯d said to the camera had indeed only been addressed to her. As for the woman who could stand beside him, no one but Yun Xi was qualified. ¡°Well, do you want to take up the challenge?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s heart lurched. Knowing that it was impossible, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. With narrowed eyes, Yun Xi deliberately asked with her chin raised, ¡°ept the challenge of bing the wife of the Mu Family¡¯s heir?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Young Marshal Mu, don¡¯t make fun of me. I am still young, and I don¡¯t have that much ambition.¡± ¡°I can wait! The position as the wife of the Mu Family¡¯s heir is a golden opportunity, so don¡¯t you want to try to fill it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s way too much for me to undertake.¡± ¡°With me, you¡¯ll be able to bear it. I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± ¡°...¡± This topic was too awkward to continue. Coughing lightly, she pinched the bridge of her nose to relieve the feeling of awkwardness she felt at this moment. ¡°When will you be back?¡± ¡°Why, do you miss me?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you speak seriously for one minute?¡± Yun Xi bit her lips and red at him. The anger in her re shocked the man who was sitting in a hotel room in a different country. If this had been in the middle of the night, he would have suffered insomnia until dawn. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing. I will wait until youe back.¡± She had to say thank you to him in person for helping her. Chapter 242 - Pushed Out as a Scapegoat

Chapter 242: Pushed Out as a Scapegoat

After finishing up the video call, Mu Feichi took out his phone and dialed a number. The phone was quickly picked up, and a man¡¯s respectful voice sounded on the other end, ¡°Young Marshal Mu!¡± ¡°Han Wanling has suffered extreme humiliation from being forced to stay in the police station, so she will definitely try to exact revenge against the Yun family. I want you to pass the word on, no one should dare to touch Yun Yuanfeng. If anyone listens to Han Wanling and ruthlessly attacks the Yun family, do what you must!¡± His deep voice echoed in the quiet room, and the ferocity of his tone revealed the decisive coldness of a high-ranking person in charge. On the other end of the phone, Qi Yuan quickly understood what he meant. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, you don¡¯t want anyone else to know about your rtionship with Yun Xi, am I right?¡± Everyone in Jingdu now knows that Han Wanling has offended Young Marshal Mu, but they don¡¯t know that Yun Xi is involved in any way. Han Wanling has caused a huge ruckus about this, and the Yun family will definitely suspect that there is bad blood between Yun Xi and Han Wanling. Once the Yun family finds out that Yun Xi is involved with Young Marshal Mu, with Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s greed, Yun Xi will be merely a chess piece that her father will move back and forth. ¡°Just pass on the message that I told you.¡± Mu Feichi did not answer Qi Yuan¡¯s question and directly ended the conversation. ¡°Yes, boss! I will pass on the order!¡± After hanging up the phone, Mu Feichi stared at the video that had just been recorded. Upon seeing the young girl on the screen, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Originally, he¡¯d wanted to deal with Han Wanling by himself, but since Yun Xi had enjoyed dealing with her so much, he¡¯d decided to let her get on with it. No matter how much of a ruckus she stirred up, he would always have her back. ... With the news about Han Wanling being taken to the police station, as well as the inside story that Yun Xi had leaked to the media, the headlines the next morning were extremely juicy. At the dining table, Yun Ziling patted the newspaper and looked at Yun Xi mockingly. ¡°Sister, did you use this incident to frame your cousin and send her to prison? You have also embarrassed the eldest daughter of the Han family. How impressive!¡± Originally, Yun Yuanfeng hadn¡¯t known what had happened, but now that the Han family was involved, he couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous. ¡°Yun Xi, what was the issue? How could you offend Miss Han¡¯s family?¡± ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t. I just got back from the countryside. How could I have even met the eldestdy of the Han family? Miss Han caused drama at our school yesterday by instructing Liang Xinyi to steal something with help from a gangster. Unfortunately, I had previously saved the gangster in a different incident, so he broke Han Wanling¡¯s confidence and used her of the crime as a gesture of gratitude to me. The police happened to be there, and they all went to the police station.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the issue with your cousin? How does she know Miss Han?¡± After having had a fight with Liang Xiuqin yesterday, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to pay any attention to Liang Xinyi. However, when the news had broken today, he¡¯d realized that this was no small matter. ¡°I don¡¯t know. She has been going out early and returningtetely. I think she has been working hard to be friends with Miss Han and her entourage. It also could be just a coincidence. However, Liang Xinyi did steal something and she was captured by the surveince camera.¡± Yun Xi took a sip of her soy milk and raised her head indifferently. ¡°As for whether or not it will offend the Han family...¡± Liang Xiuqin put down her chopsticks with a bang and snorted coldly. ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who has offended the Han family, isn¡¯t that so? I also want to ask, what sort of grudge do you have against Miss Han for you to go out of your way to deal with her. Don¡¯t you know it will drag down the Yun family? Can we afford to offend the Han family?¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so hrious. Wasn¡¯t it Liang Xinyi who offended Han Wanling? It has nothing to do with me. She was the one who stole the things. If the Han family is really looking for trouble, they can simply make Liang Xinyi their scapegoat. Besides, she is an outsider and has nothing to do with the Yun family.¡± ¡°You shut up!¡± Liang Xiuqin felt furious when she heard that perhaps Liang Xinyi was going to be pushed out as a scapegoat. Yun Xi was already conspiring against Liang Xinyi. How sly of her! ¡°If the Han family condemns the Yun family, I will settle ounts with you first.¡± Yun Xi sneered. ¡°Mom, you really don¡¯t know right from wrong!¡± ¡°Enough, shut up, you two,¡± Yun Yuanfeng yelled impatiently. ¡°If the Han family reallyes looking for trouble, we can get rid of Liang Xinyi. Yun Xi is right. She is an outsider. Dealing with her will not involve the Yun family!¡± ¡°Husband! She is also your niece, so how can you be so ruthless?¡± ¡°Whether my niece or my biological daughter is more important, I know the answer better than you do!¡± Without bothering to speak to her any further, Yun Yuanfeng picked up the car keys and promptly went out the door. Chapter 243 - Dreams Are Always Necessary

Chapter 243: Dreams Are Always Necessary

The news that Liang Xinyi had been detained at the police station spread like wildfire throughout Jing High School. Probably because Yun Xi was a very good student and Liang Xinyi was her cousin, at first there wasn¡¯t a lot of gossip about her simply out of respect for Yun Xi. Then, however, in a ss meeting during fourth period on Monday, the homeroom teacher relieved Li Sinuo of her position as the ss leader and sternly issued a disciplinary action. Li Sinuo buried her head in her textbook the entire time as she sobbed miserably. There was a lot of discussion about that among the ssmates, but no one wanted to talk to Li Sinuo. While all this was going on, Yun Xi acted normally and did the same things she always did. However, she knew in her heart that Li Sinuo probably hated her more than ever. After she had been caught and punished so severely, Li Sinuo would probably lie low for a while, and Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t need to worry about dealing with her at this time. After school ended at noon, Zhao Yumo came to find her. Yun Xi was doing some math problems when Zhao Yumo came over and smacked two photos down on her desk. ¡°Let me show you my idol! Isn¡¯t he handsome? Isn¡¯t he handsome! His handsome face is like a god¡¯s, his legs are so long, and he has such a strong vibe. He¡¯s so handsome! ¡°...¡± Yun Xi nced down at the man in the photo, and she almost dropped her teeth. It was Mu Feichi! The photo looked as if it had probably been taken by a phone camera¡¯s screenshot of a TV screen. The photo seemed to be from the footage of Mu Feichi¡¯s interview with the press yesterday. There were two photos. One was of his entire body, and, indeed, as Yumo had said, he had the face of a god and fantastic long legs.. He appeared noble and perfect. The other picture was of a time when he had looked into the camera. His eyes appeared strangely gentle in contrast to his determinedly poker face. Yun Xi raised her head and asked with a half-smile, ¡°Do you really like Young Marshal Mu?¡± ¡°I like him, and all the other women in Jingdu like him! I¡¯m not the only one anyway. He¡¯s my idol!¡± ¡°Well, indeed, all the women in Jingdu do seem to like him.¡± Upon being stared at, Zhao Yumo patted Yun Xi on the head in an irritated manner. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I will grow into a woman who can stand by his side in the future!¡± As she said this, she also made a fist with her fingers to show her fighting spirit. ¡°Well, you can do it, so go, girl!¡± ¡°Why does your tone make me feel like you think that I¡¯m joking with you?¡± ¡°There is always a gap between reality and ideals. But dreams are always necessary. What if they actuallye true?¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha...what you just said is really inspirational! I know what I know, and it¡¯s harder to be worthy of Young Marshal Mu than it is to reach the moon. This kind of dream is something that can only be fantasized about!¡± Yun Xi smiled helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re so capricious.¡± Zhao Yumo smiled and narrowed her eyes. She was capricious about her passions and fickle about what she liked. She pulled out a photo. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll give you one and let you admire him too.¡± Yun Xi looked at the close-up photo in her hand. The man¡¯s chiseled facial features were outstanding, and his eyes were so gentle they looked as if they could melt iron and were indeed charming. ¡°By the way, Yun Xi, I just saw that little punk waiting for you at the school gates. Do you want to see him? If not, we can go out to eat.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go see him! And then let¡¯s go out to eat. His mother is having an operation today. I will ask about her situation on the way.¡± At the school gates, as soon as Yun Xi came out, Xiang Yuanjiu got out of his car and gazed at her anxiously. ¡°Why are you here? How about Auntie¡¯s surgery?¡± ¡°My mother¡¯s operation was very sessful, Yun Xi. This is all thanks to you. Thank you so much!¡± Yun Xi breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that the operation was sessful! Go back and take care of Auntie instead of wasting time here.¡± ¡°I just came over to thank you... I owe you for this kindness.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, you don¡¯t owe me anything. As we said before, this was a deal, so you don¡¯t owe me anything.¡± She didn¡¯t want to make him always think that he owed her. It had been done for kindness. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve taken care of the Mu Group¡¯s affairs for you, and someone will contact you soon. However, you have to wait until Auntie gets better before leaving.¡± ¡°I know, I will!¡± Xiang Yuanjiu nodded. ¡°No matter what, I will always remember your great kindness.¡± He knew he would repay this favor sooner orter. Chapter 244 - Whoever Dares Touch You Will Become My Enemy

Chapter 244: Whoever Dares Touch You Will Be My Enemy

In the office of the President of Yangchen Group, Chen Yichen, wearing a white shirt and ck trousers, stood by the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking tall and upright. A young man of brilliant talent, he¡¯d skipped a few grades in school. Jing University had admitted him early as an exceptional student, and he had graduated two years earlier than his peers. As an eldest son of Jingdu, he was a model among the children of the Four Great ns and beyond the reach of most of his peers. However, now, from where he was standing, he had begun to gradually understand that the cold at the top is very hard to deal with. He had been very moved by what Mu Feichi had said to the media yesterday. Usually, people like them knew what they wanted better than others. As for the woman he wanted, he doesn¡¯t need her to be exceptional. He just needs her to be able to stand by his side and apany him in his voyage around the prosperity of the world. As this thought shed through his mind, Yun Xi¡¯s babyish, stubborn face appeared in his mind. The woman he wanted was someone like her. Beneath his feet was a dense concrete forest, and ant-like cars were traversing the road. He nced at the empty ce beside him, and, when he thought about Yun Xi, he didn¡¯t feel so lonely anymore. His secretary knocked on the door and came in, then stood behind him and reported, ¡°President, I¡¯ve finished investigating what you asked me to.¡± The news about the Han group¡¯s socialite, which had been reported this morning, had involved Jing High School, so Chen Yichen had immediately asked his subordinates to investigate it without even realizing why he¡¯d done it. Chen Yichen turned around, and his secretary quickly passed a folder to him. Looking over the information in the folder, he skimmed through it. After ascertaining that the girl he cared about was fine, he was relieved. After finishing with the folder, Chen Yichen threw it down on the desk casually. ¡°Han Wanling is the eldest daughter of the Han family. How could she do such a thing without thinking? The Han family really has ended up in the gutter.¡± ¡°It was probably something to do with Young Marshal Mu, and she chose to vent on Miss Yun. Unfortunately, her gimmicks were too petty and amateurish, so Miss Yun dealt with her mercilessly. It turned out very satisfactorily.¡± Chen Yichen raised his eyebrows and red at the secretary with somber eyes. Yun Xi was his woman! What was the secretary so happy about? Realizing that he had been too candid, the secretary coughed and lowered his eyes. He then asked in a serious manner, ¡°When this morning¡¯s news came out, the share price of the Han Group has continued to fall. Are we going to attack the Han family?¡± Chen Yichen sat on the edge of the desk. His straight legs under his suit trousers appeared strong and sturdy. He lowered his eyes, and, tapping his fingers on a pile of official documents, he said after a while, ¡°It doesn¡¯t make much sense to hit the nail on their coffin at this time.¡± ¡°Then...what do you mean, President?¡± It was obvious that the President¡¯s attention and concern for that little girl had surpassed that of someone who had saved his life. No matter how one looked at it, it seemed as if he was pampering her as if she was going to be his wife. As his chief secretary, Xu Han naturally didn¡¯t think he was going to stop there. ¡°To deal with a woman, you have to start with what she cares about the most. Doesn¡¯t Han Wanling have a half-brother? Let the illegitimate child take her ce and rob her of her right to inheritance as the eldest daughter. At that time, the Han family will start to fight among themselves, and the other three great ns will be ready to stir up trouble. Rather than let her die, I would rather see her life be a living hell.¡± Xu Han suddenly understood what Chen Yichen was talking about. His eyes narrowed. ¡°The younger brother of Han Wanling¡¯s b*stard is ambitious. If he supports and nurtures him, I¡¯m worried that you will be turning a blind eye to him raising a wolf.¡± Men were not useless scoundrels, and ruthless characters like him were especially difficult to guard against. ¡°The prerequisite for raising a wolf is that you can control it! If there wasn¡¯t absolute certainty, I wouldn¡¯t bring trouble upon myself. Han Wanling¡¯s reputation is so bad at the moment, and now is the best time to start preparing!¡± Xu Han raised his head, smiled, and said what they had both been thinking, ¡°Do you n to use the Xinghai Project as bait?¡± ¡°You know that¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about. Go and prepare!¡± ¡°Yes! I understand!¡± Xu Han set out to fulfill hismand, and Chen Yichen touched the faint scar on his throat. ¡°Little Yun Xi, whoever dares touch you will be my enemy!¡± Chapter 245 - Lure Han Yaotian into Her Trap

Chapter 245: Lure Han Yaotian into Her Trap

Liang Xinyi spent the saddest seven days of her life at the police station. She wasn¡¯t able to take a bath, which was really intolerable. Then she had to sleep on a cement board for a bed and go to the bathroom in a pit right next to her bed. The stench kept her awake at night. The food she was given was worse than the food she¡¯d eaten when she lived in the countryside. She was used to having been treated like a precious jewel by her parents, but now it seemed as if she was less worthy than even a stone. The people in the cells nearby were either drug dealers, drunk drivers, or prostitutes. Their dirty curse words and pervertednguage truly astonished her. For seven days, she fantasized about chopping that wretched b*tch Yun Xi into meat sauce to feed to the dogs, over and over again. If it hadn¡¯t been for this hatred keeping her going, she really wouldn¡¯t have had the will to live. The worst nightmare in her life had been caused by that wretched b*tch¡¯s family. She was going to settle this ount sooner orter. When Liang Xiuqin finally came to bail her out, Liang Xinyi had grown to truly hate that woman, but she was forced to swallow her feelings for now. People who wanted to go under a fence had to bow their heads. She would never forget the words her mother had taught her. When she got what she wanted, there would be ways to trample over these people. Now they were all simply using each other... After finishing up with the bail formalities, Liang Xiuqin scolded Liang Xinyi for making her part ways with such a huge sum of money. ¡°Auntie, if you¡¯re upset about the money, you should take it back from that wretched girl Yun Xi. I heard Miss Han say that since she¡¯d saved Young Marshal Mu and ruined her ns, she was going to settle ounts with Yun Xi.¡± Liang Xiuqin immediately grasped what she was saying. ¡°You said Yun Xi saved Young Marshal Mu? Why, I didn¡¯t know about that at all!¡± Upon seeing that she had been hooked by the bait, Liang Xinyi continued talking with a nk expression. ¡°Who is Young Marshal Mu? He is Jingdu¡¯s one and only Young Marshal Mu, a celebrity and a figure revered by the masses.¡± Liang Xinyi exaggerated in order to feed into Liang Xiuqin¡¯s fantasies. ¡°If the Yun family had connections with him, then it wouldn¡¯t be difficult at all for uncle to get promoted. Moreover, if Young Marshal Mu isn¡¯t married, and he takes a liking to Ziling or Chuhan, then you could be Young Marshal Mu¡¯s mother-inw, right?¡± Upon hearing this, Liang Xiuqin¡¯s eyes lit up. Compared to being a wealthy wife, being Young Marshal Mu¡¯s mother-inw was much more glorious and respectable. She would love to be Young Marshal Mu¡¯s mother-inw, so that from now on, all the wealthy socialites in Jingdu wouldn¡¯t dare to look down on her. ¡°Are you sure that wretched girl saved Young Marshal Mu?¡± ¡°Auntie, I have been in the police station for so many days. Would I dare to lie to you again after such a lesson? If it hadn¡¯t been for her offending Ms. Han, would I have had to enter the police station? After all, this is all that wretched girl Yun Xi¡¯s fault. She didn¡¯t tell you about it, because she was afraid that you would try to take advantage of her. Look, all she did for the Chen family was save their eldest son, and now the entire Chen family is supporting her.¡± ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± Now that she had received this good news, she didn¡¯t care about the bail money anymore. If they could im ties with Young Marshal Mu, who could care about such a small amount of money? ... At lunch, Yun Xi nced at the news report on TV. Because of Han Wanling¡¯s scandal, the stock price of the Han Group had fallen for a while. Investors had withdrawn their capital because of the fear of inadvertently offending Young Marshal Mu. The entire Han family was in mayhem, and all the media, whether gossip or financial, were reporting on the Han family¡¯s crisis. Yun Xi gazed at the picture of Han Yaotian on the TV screen, and her teeth bit down on her bamboo chopsticks unconsciously. During the Han Group¡¯s time of crisis, Han Yaotian, an illegitimate child, had been pushed to take on the responsibility for it. Han Yaotian had just graduated from university and ambitiously entered the business world. In her previous life, he had be famous and popr with the board of directors just because he had cleaned up the Han Group¡¯s messes. This time, she had set all her machinations in motion to deal with Han Wanling, just in order to lure Han Yaotian into her trap. A man who hadn¡¯t yet tasted fame wouldn¡¯t understand the pain of ruin. The higher you climb, the more painful it feels when you fall. Chapter 246 - Climbed through the Window in the Middle of the Night Just to Verify

Chapter 246: Climbed through the Window in the Middle of the Night Just to Verify This?

He quickly stretched out his hand and pinched her soft pink earlobe. Yun Xi immediately turned her head and stared at him with displeasure like a cat. She felt like a cat that had its tail stepped on. She wanted to stand up and express her dismay, but to Mu Feichi, even her infuriated re appearedpletely charming. What would he do with an enraged cat? Tame it! Mu Feichi smiled and let go of her earlobe. However, his broad palm remained, resting casually on her furious face. ¡°Little rascal, you haven¡¯t seen me for such a long time. Did you miss me?¡± His mellow, maic voice sounded especially sultry and out of ce in her quiet bedroom. ¡°Young Marshal Mu has climbed through my window in the middle of the night just to verify this?¡± When saying this, Yun Xi deliberately nced at his lower body. This seemingly frivolous, careless nce appeared exceptionally provocative to Mu Feichi. Mu Feichi felt helpless against her flirtatiousness. ¡°Yes! I havee all this way to see you in the middle of the night. Isn¡¯t this a great honor?¡± ¡°This honor is too much for me to bear.¡± Mu Feichi smiled and pulled her hand toward him, opening it. He then took out a ck velvet box from his pocket and pressed it into her palm. Dumbfounded, Yun Xi looked at him and then back at the ck velvet box in her hand. This looked like jewelry. ¡°A gift?¡± she asked, raising her eyebrows. Mu Feichi nodded, a doting expression in his eyes. Yun Xi lowered her head and opened the ck velvet box. There was a feather-shaped brooch inside. Each feather of the brooch was iid with blue turquoise gemstones in a sloping pattern. There was a blue drop-shaped gem in the middle of the brooch. With a uniquely fluorescent effect, the gem appeared to be shimmering, transparent, and dazzling. She¡¯d originally thought it was a sapphire, but after looking more closely, she realized that it wasn¡¯t. It turned out to be an authentic tourmaline produced by m.! Among all the varieties of tourmaline, the blue Paraiba tourmaline was the most precious. Paraiba tourmalines, which were authenticated and produced by m., had been valued at no less than ,000 per carat ever since the early 1990s. In particr, this extremely rare blue variety had a very vivid, luminous, and unique color. It was especially breathtaking. It was the most expensive variety of the tourmaline series and was very hard toe by. In herst life, gems, painting, and calligraphy appreciation werepulsory courses for socialites. In order to train his future granddaughter-inw for her debut into society, old man Jiang had spent a ton of money for her training. He¡¯d made her go to the prestigious debutante etiquette camp in Jingdu. There, she had learned all about jewelry appreciation, and she did the most thorough research on tourmalines in particr. She wasn¡¯t very interested in diamonds, which were idealized as eternal stones. Only the colorful tourmalines piqued her interest. This brooch in her hand was especially delicate and unique in design. This drop shape alone was probably no less than five carats. It must have been exorbitantly expensive. She didn¡¯t dare to estimate the price of this extravagant brooch. Young Marshal Mu was truly astonishinglyvish in the gifts he bestowed. After closing the box, she pushed it back into his hand. ¡°This is way too expensive a gift. I can¡¯t take it.¡± She still owed him a favor for his previous favor. Mu Feichi had been staring at her this entire time, and her behavior confirmed his suspicions. Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows and gazed at her with an airy smile. ¡°You know how to appreciate gems?¡± Other women would have seen this gem in a different light. There was appreciation, awe, amazement, and astonishment in her eyes. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know about gems.¡± Yun Xi turned her head away as she lied. ¡°Since you don¡¯t know about them, why can¡¯t you just treat it like any ordinary brooch? How do you know how expensive it was?¡± Mu Feichi put the box down on her bedside table. ¡°Besides, I never take back gifts I have already given.¡± Yun Xi seemed as if she wanted to say something else, but Mu Feichi cut her off immediately. ¡°No more discussion will be allowed. That will be it!¡±With that said, he turned, lifted the quilt on her bed, andid down on it directly.Yun Xi watched him lie down next to her. With a shiver, she feltpletely stunned. Chapter 247 - I Dont Believe Youve Ever Been So Kindhearted

Chapter 247: I Don¡¯t Believe You¡¯ve Ever Been So Kindhearted

¡°You...¡± Liang Xiuqin¡¯s face immediately got ugly when Yun Xi exposed her ulterior motives in such a straightforward manner. Yun Xi¡¯s bluntness was tantamount to Yun Xi giving her a p in the face. ¡°Wretched girl! How can you speak to me in such a manner? I am your mother, after all, and everything I do is for your own good. With someone of Young Marshal Mu¡¯s status, if you identally offended him, would you be able to take responsibility for the consequences?¡± No wonder she hadn¡¯t been able to figure out how the jade seal had gotten back in Young Master Mu¡¯s things. Turns out that Yun Xi and Young Marshal Mu actually knew each other. Upon hearing her mother go on in this way, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help butugh. Her mother was so unbelievably thick-skinned. ¡°Mom, haven¡¯t you already offended Young Marshal Mu once?¡± Liang Xiuqin looked dumbfounded. ¡°When did I offend Young Marshal Mu? Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°At Madam Chen¡¯s charity auction...when you bribed someone to steal Young Marshal Mu¡¯s jade seal. I heard that it was Young Marshal Mu¡¯s personal seal. If you had stolen it, you would¡¯ve gone to jail.¡± Upon the mention of the jade seal, there was obvious guilt written all over Liang Xiuqin¡¯s face. ¡°I...that jade seal was never stolen, right? Why are you trying to pin the me on me? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°Mom, you know very well what I¡¯m talking about, and Young Marshal Mu knows about it too. It is true that I put the jade seal back where it belonged. Mom, do you need me to exin to you why you are still safe and sound?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liang Xiuqin¡¯s heart lurched. She had basically guessed what Yun Xi was insinuating. ¡°I used my lifesaving kindness to pay off your crime of theft. Otherwise, you would only be able to talk to me from prison now. You know that Young Marshal Mu is not an ordinary person, yet you still stole his things. What made you think he would let you off the hook so easily?¡± Yun Xi snorted softly, and a hint of mischief shed through her animated eyes. ¡°So Mom, don¡¯t even think about trying to take advantage of him because I saved his life. If you really want to, okay, I¡¯ll talk to Young Marshal Mu. As for how he will settle ounts with you or the Yun family...¡± ¡°You, you shut up!¡± Liang Xiuqin¡¯s lips trembled as she interrupted Yun Xi as she threatened her. She didn¡¯t believe that this wretched girl had been so kind as to protect her with her lifesaving kindness. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you have ever been so kindhearted...¡± Liang Xiuqin¡¯s eyes flickered with her internal struggles. The expression on her face was one of resentment. She had tried to frame her not that long ago, and now Yun Xi wanted her to believe that she had been protecting her. ¡°Good-hearted? Yes, I¡¯m not that kind. But I am different from you. I don¡¯t want to be known as a girl who has a mother who has been in jail. That would be too shameful. I wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain my dignity in front of my ssmates. So then why shouldn¡¯t I solve the problem directly?¡± She knew exactly what her mother was thinking, and she didn¡¯t want her to even think about exploiting her in order to social climb through Young Marshal Mu. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, mother, you could also go see Young Marshal Mu and ask him about it. If you offend Young Marshal Mu and ruin dad¡¯s future, then you and Liang Xinyi will have to sleep on the streets. Think about that for a minute.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare threaten me. I¡¯m not scared!¡± ¡°Since you aren¡¯t afraid, then you can go. I¡¯m not stopping you.¡± Yun Xi snorted and, without bothering to say anything further, she turned around and went upstairs. Her mother didn¡¯t have the guts or the brains to do anything worthwhile. All she could do was dream about climbing the mountain. Because of Liang Xinyi¡¯s bad idea, the mention of the jade seal had been enough to make her mother panic. Served her right since she had dug her own grave... If they hadn¡¯t stolen the jade seal in the first ce, they might have gained the upper hand today. ... The days passed, and, one after another, various tests followed in school. Liang Xinyi had had to go through the expulsion procedure, and Liang Xiuqin had found her another school nearby. She had probably had to spend a ton of money to get her into it. Lately, the expression on her mother¡¯s face was darker than the soles of her shoes. Without Liang Xinyi in her school, Yun Xi¡¯s life became much morefortable and easy. After also getting in trouble, Li Sinuo had also learned to keep a low profile. She kept her head buried in her studies every day without talking to the other ssmates. asionally, she would gaze at Yun Xi with deep hatred in her eyes. Yun Xi didn¡¯t bother paying her any attention. Today was the 25th, which was the day when Mu Feichi returned. Chapter 248 - Climbing in the Window to Find Her in the Middle of the Night

Chapter 248: Climbing in the Window to Find Her in the Middle of the Night

Yun Xi asked the guard at the sentry post during her morning run, but they had no idea when Mu Feichi was going to arrive home. Without Qi Yuan, she couldn¡¯t just go up the mountain. Li Zn wasn¡¯t around, and Yun Xi had recently felt a little idle after not working out for a while. Ling Jing had given her a bunch of fall and winter clothes to try, and he¡¯d also given her 50,000 yuan for walking in the show. This was the first big sum of money that she had earned since her rebirth. In addition to the money she had saved up before and the money she had gotten from her father, she had about 60,000 yuan. She was waiting for Mu Feichi toe back so that she could return Xiang Yuanjiu¡¯s mother¡¯s surgery fee to him. Today, she had taken three tests in different subjects. She had been doing reviews and quizzes over the past few days, so after Yun Xi packed 60,000 yuan into a ck bag, she went to bed. Tomorrow morning, she would take the money to the sentry post and let the guard hand it over to Mu Feichi. Perhaps she was really tired because she didn¡¯t even notice Mu Feichi when he turned up at her window. A small yellow night-light lit up the room. The lighting was so soft it seemed as if it was veiled by a softyer of gauze. And, although the lighting was dim, it was enough for anyone looking in to see. Mu Feichi stealthily climbed in through the window and turned his head to look at the figure sleeping on the bed in the dim light. His eyes took on an expression so gentle that they almost seemed to melt into the night. His flight had been dyed, and as soon as the ne hadnded, he had run here to see Yun Xi, even before he had gone home. He was still wearing the same light-green jacket, shirt, dark-green trousers, and sneakers that he had changed into in the car at thest minute. Even such a ludicrous outfit appeared bizarrely natural on him. Stepping forward, he turned on the bedsidemp and immediately saw the ck bag on the desk. From its square shape, he knew what it was without even looking inside. From its thickness, he had already guessed it was money and what its purpose was. Perhaps the light was too bright because Yun Xi awakened from her sleep. She subconsciously felt that there was someone beside the bed. The light was too dazzling, so she slightly squinted. Then she lifted her foot and kicked the figure beside the bed. When someone suddenly grabbed her foot, she stopped. After her eyes had adjusted to the dazzling light, she could see the man beside the bed more clearly. Being woken up like this in the middle of the night, Yun Xi took a few deep breaths and tried to suppress her crankiness. Gritting her teeth and ring at him, she spat out, ¡°Mu Feichi, you jerk!¡± Mu Feichi lowered his eyes to look at the foot he was holding. It had juste out from under the covers, and it brought warmth to his cold palms. ¡°Little rascal, if you go any further, you will have to take responsibility for me.¡± Yun Xi was stunned for a moment. She looked at her ankle in his grip. Suddenly, she understood the meaning of what he had said, and she blushed. ¡°What does that have to do with me? Who told you toe in through the window in the middle of the night? Thieves deserve to be treated like this!¡± Withdrawing her foot, she sat up and leaned back against the headboard. Then she stared at the man who she¡¯d not seen for two weeks with an unhappy expression. Perhaps it was because he wasn¡¯t ustomed to foreign food, but he appeared thinner, and his chiseled features appeared deeper. Under the light, his dark soulful eyes resembled a ck hole that threatened to suck her in. Yun Xi¡¯s heart suddenly missed a beat! She blinked her eyes in a panic and turned her head away. Her breathing suddenly became a little rapid. D*mn it! What was he doing climbing in through the window to find her in the middle of the night instead of sleeping? Why did he have to be so entric? Why was he always so unpredictable? Mu Feichi was basically unrivaled in terms of the artistry of flirtation. She couldn¡¯t help but be impressed by how much of a flirt he was. With the help of the light, Mu Feichi unexpectedly discovered that her ears were blushing, and he inexplicably felt stirred inside. This cute little rascal made it difficult for him to maintain his sanity. Chapter 249 - Climbed through the Window in the Middle of the Night Just to Verify This?

Chapter 249: Climbed through the Window in the Middle of the Night Just to Verify This?

He quickly stretched out his hand and pinched her soft pink earlobe. Yun Xi immediately turned her head and stared at him with displeasure like a cat. She felt like a cat that had had its tail stepped on. She wanted to stand up and express her dismay, but, to Mu Feichi, even her infuriated re appearedpletely charming. What would he do with an enraged cat? Tame it! Mu Feichi smiled and let go of her earlobe. However, his broad palm remained, resting casually on her furious face. ¡°Little rascal, you haven¡¯t seen me for such a long time. Did you miss me?¡± His mellow, maic voice sounded especially sultry and out of ce in her quiet bedroom. ¡°Young Marshal Mu has climbed through my window in the middle of the night just to verify this?¡± When saying this, Yun Xi deliberately nced at his lower body. This seemingly frivolous, careless nce appeared extremely provocative to Mu Feichi. Mu Feichi felt helpless against her flirtatiousness. ¡°Yes! I havee all this way to see you in the middle of the night. Isn¡¯t this a great honor?¡± ¡°This honor is too much for me to bear.¡± Mu Feichi smiled and pulled her hand toward him, opening it. He then took out a ck velvet box from his pocket and pressed it into her palm. Dumbfounded, Yun Xi looked at him, then back at the ck velvet box in her hand. This looked like jewelry. ¡°A gift?¡± She asked, raising her eyebrows. Mu Feichi nodded, a doting expression in his eyes. Yun Xi lowered her head and opened the ck velvet box. There was a feather-shaped brooch inside. Each feather of the brooch was iid with blue turquoise gemstones in a sloping pattern. There was a blue drop-shaped gem in the middle of the brooch. With a uniquely fluorescent effect, the gem appeared to be shimmering, transparent, and dazzling. She¡¯d originally thought it was a sapphire, but, after looking more closely, she realized that it wasn¡¯t. It turned out to be an authentic tourmaline produced by m.! Among all the varieties of tourmaline, the blue Paraiba tourmaline was the most precious. Paraiba tourmalines, which were authenticated and produced by m., had been valued at no less than ,000 per carat ever since the early 1990s. In particr, this extremely rare blue variety had a very vivid, luminous, and unique color. It was especially breathtaking. It was the most expensive variety of the tourmaline series and was very hard toe by. In herst life, gems, painting, and calligraphy appreciation werepulsory courses for socialites. In order to train his future granddaughter-inw for her society debut, old man Jiang had spent a ton of money to train her. He¡¯d made her go to the prestigious debutante etiquette camp in Jingdu. There, she had learned all about jewelry appreciation, and she did the most thorough research on tourmalines in particr. She wasn¡¯t very interested in diamonds, which were idealized as eternal stones. Only the colorful tourmalines piqued her interest. This brooch in her hand was especially delicate and unique in design. This drop shape alone was probably no less than five carats. It must have been exorbitantly expensive. She didn¡¯t dare to estimate the price of this extravagant brooch. Young Marshal Mu was truly astonishinglyvish in the gifts he bestowed. After closing the box, she pushed it back into his hand. ¡°This is way too expensive a gift. I can¡¯t take it.¡± She still owed him a favor for his previous favor. Mu Feichi had been staring at her this entire time, and her behavior confirmed his suspicions. Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows and gazed at her with an airy smile. ¡°You know how to appreciate gems?¡± Other women would have seen this gem in a different light. There was appreciation, awe, amazement, and astonishment in her eyes. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know about gems.¡± Yun Xi turned her head away as she lied. ¡°Since you don¡¯t know about them, why can¡¯t you just treat it like any ordinary brooch? How do you know how expensive it was?¡± Mu Feichi put the box down on her bedside table. ¡°Besides, I never take back gifts I have already given.¡± Yun Xi seemed as if she wanted to say something else, but Mu Feichi cut her off immediately. ¡°No more discussion will be allowed. That will be it!¡± With that said, he turned, lifted the quilt on her bed, andy down on it directly. Yun Xi watched him lie down next to her. With a shiver, she feltpletely dumbstruck. Chapter 250 - All the Beautiful Scenery in the World Paled in Comparison to Her Smile

Chapter 250: All the Beautiful Scenery in the World Paled in Comparison to Her Smile

¡°Get up, what are you doing?¡± Yun Xi reflexively pulled the quilt tightly around herself and moved to put as much distance as possible between them. When she pulled away from him like this, the parts of the quilt covering Mu Feichi¡¯s body were pulled onto her. He had simply fallen asleep there in his clothes, without even taking off his shoes. Hey on his side, sleeping, in the same position he hadin down in. Seeing him lying there motionlessly with his eyes closed, Yun Xi stretched out her hand to shake his shoulder. ¡°Hurry up and go back to your mansion.¡± Compared to her dpidated little bed, his bed in his mansion had been custom-made with the best craftsmanship in the world. Why would he go out of his way to squeeze into this tiny bed with her? Moreover, he took up two-thirds of the bed, so how was she going to be able to sleep at all? More important, if he gets up and climbs over the wall tomorrow and encounters her grandpa, who gets up early, or someone from a neighbor¡¯s house, she will suffer enormous consequences! The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she felt and the more anxious she became. He was obviously taking advantage of the fact that he was certain she wouldn¡¯t dare cause a scene, so he adamantly refused to leave. As someone who was used to being in control of every situation, this feeling of being taken advantage of made her very annoyed. With her anger rising, she lifted her foot and kicked him twice. With his eyes closed, he grasped her ankle, Then he opened his eyes a little bit. ¡°Little rascal, if you continue to cause trouble, it will be dawn soon. After 25 hours on the ne, I am extremely tired, and I don¡¯t have the energy to climb out. Be good, and don¡¯t cause trouble~ I will leave early tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go home first if you are so tired?¡± He was simply bullying her. Yun Xi pulled her feet back. Then she looked down at the figure lying on his side with his arms crossed. She could see the fatigue on his face. She remembered that his return flight had really taken an entire day. Any normal person would be exhausted. Since she didn¡¯t have the heart to send him away, she had no choice but to stand up, walk around the other side of the bed, and take off his shoes for him. Unbeknownst to her, he smiled. Twenty hours of flying had indeed been tiring, but it couldn¡¯tpare with his overwhelming desire to see her. So, as soon as his business had beenpleted, he¡¯d asked someone to book him an overnight flight. All the beautiful scenery in the world paled inparison to her smile. His homesickness had driven him crazy and reckless, so much so that he had hardly recognized himself. It was cold that night, so Yun Xi took a quilt and put it over Mu Feichi. The bed was too small. There was only a small sofa in the room, and the floor was too cold to sleep on. She was worried about the cold temperature if she tried to sleep on it. She could only shrink to one side and stay in her own area. She didn¡¯t dare to move. The sound of his steady breathing in her ears and his faint scent of mint and her fragrant scent of shower gel mixed together. She was sure that she was bound to suffer insomnia. Even in her previous life, she had never slept with Han Yaotian. She had always thought that Han Yaotian was an upright gentleman, which made her think that he was a man worthy of entrusting her life to. Her naivete had eventually led to her demise. Her so-called gentleman was simply a hypocrite and a true viin. In this life, the time when she would meet Han Yaotian would be when she had pushed him to the top of her scheme. She thought that it was going to happen earlier than she had originally nned. Once they met, she would have to cut all ties with him, the source of her love and hatred from her previous life. This night, she was thinking about so many things and so many people that she didn¡¯t even notice when she fell asleep. Mu Feichi¡¯s biological rm clock was set earlier than Yun Xi¡¯s, and when he woke up, the rm clock on the bedside showed that it was only 5:20 a.m. He sat up. After a few hours of rest, he felt replenished in his strength and vigor. Turning his head, he looked down at the figure curled up on the edge of the bed. She looked as if she would roll onto the floor if he turned over. Her sleeping in such a safely guarded manner made him feel a bit disappointed. Under the dim light, he reached out to turn her toward him and tucked in the quilt. The little rascal appeared serene and lovely in his arms, in contrast to how stubborn and tough she usually appeared. In her sleep, she was like a princess. Small, delicate, and very endearing... Chapter 251 - Won the Battle but Opened a Pandoras Box

Chapter 251: Won the Battle but Opened a Pandora¡¯s Box

In spite of her young age, she was like a lone wolf with enough courage and self-assurance to venture out into the world alone. She seemed quiet and harmless, but she was also capable of ruthlessly scheming against others. How could he not feel heartache for such a little rascal? However, waiting for her to grow up and waiting for her to be ready to stand by his side would take time and training. He was patient and enjoyed the process of waiting for his little flower to bloom. Leaning over, he gazed intensely at the still-sleeping figure. Then he got up, put on his shoes, and climbed out of the window. Outside the Yun family¡¯s house, a ck car was parked on the side of the road. Mu Feichi nced at the license te number, knocked on the car window, and opened the door to get in. In the driver¡¯s seat, Qi Yuan turned and looked at the man who had gotten in the back seat. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯ve rested well. Do you want to go to the study camp or return to the Mu Mansion to rest?¡± As soon as Qi Yuan had finished speaking, a woman¡¯s teasing voice sounded from the passenger seat. ¡°With a gentle nymph in his arms all night, if Young Marshal Mu didn¡¯t sleep well, that would be truly bizarre!¡± In the middle of the night, instead of going home after getting off the ne, he had chosen to climb into this girl¡¯s window. Was this immature punk still the same authoritative Young Marshal Mu she¡¯d always known? Li Zn deeply doubted it. People who fell into the trap of love were never sensible. Mu Feichi ignored what Li Zn had said and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Why else would I be here exhausting myself so early in the morning?¡± Li Zn snorted softly, then turned sideways and handed a file to him. ¡°Your little fox won the battle, but she also opened a Pandora¡¯s box.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes got dark. As he took the file, Qi Yuan turned on the car¡¯s interior lights. Li Zn leaned against the car windowfortably. She narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Han Wanlingid hands on your woman. You are now making her suffer because of it, and the Han family¡¯s business is also suffering in Jingdu. The board of directors now n to push out the illegitimate child, Han Yaotian. Han Yaotian is aplicated man. He has many questionable connections, so you know exactly what will eventually happen if this continues to go on.¡± The worst consequence was that Jingdu¡¯s bnce of power dynamic would be broken, and the entire business world would fall into a new series of chaos andpetition. At the same time, the forces hiding in the dark would certainly seize the opportunity to cause mayhem. In terms of conflicts between men, most of the time the methods used were extremely ruthless, and whoever was left standing at the end emerges as the victor. Mu Feichi flipped through the information in the folder. More than half of this information was new to him and had not yet been put into his database. Han Yaotian¡¯s otherworks were new information to him also, since Mu Feichi hadn¡¯t expected him to have so many connections with the business world. It seemed that this illegitimate child had secretly made much effort to seize control of the Han family. ¡°Furthermore, the eldest son of the Chen family seems to be deliberately supporting this b*stard. Once he gains control, the overall power dynamic will easily be toppled.¡± Today, the Four Great ns stood together and coexisted harmoniously due to a system of checks and bnces. The social order of Jingdu was very important to all the prominent families. Anarchy wouldn¡¯t benefit any of them. ¡°Chen Yichen isn¡¯t stupid, so he doesn¡¯t want to raise a wolf that will bite him in the future. Rather than support him, he wants to control him.¡± ¡°Control him?¡± Li Zn chuckled. ¡°Han Yaotian has a lot of connections. Do you really think Chen Yichen can control him alone?¡± ¡°This illegitimate child shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. Rather than letting him grow powerful in the dark, it¡¯s better to put him in a bright ce to make it more convenient to control and suppress him. What Chen Yichen can¡¯t do, I can.¡± Closing the file, Mu Feichi instructed Qi Yuan to drive. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Mu Feichi curled his lips into a sneer, and his dark eyes gleamed mysteriously. His mellow and slightly mirthful voice sounded in the car, ¡°Do you know who called the paparazzi to the police station this time?¡± Chapter 252 - Why Was She So Interested in the Han Family?

Chapter 252: Why Was She So Interested in the Han Family?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Upon hearing all this, Li Zn¡¯s eyes flew open. Frowning, she turned to look at the man in the back seat. ¡°From your smug tone, are you insinuating that this has all been orchestrated by that little fox?¡± Upon seeing Mu Feichi nod, Li Zn couldn¡¯t help butugh. How unexpected! ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t expect that girl to have such tricks up her sleeve. I like her ruthless way of doing things!¡± ¡°This was all just a ruse. She settled things with Han Wanling so ruthlessly as if she hadn¡¯t considered the consequences. This isn¡¯t like her at all.¡± ¡°What do you mean? You didn¡¯t want her to retaliate? If Han Wanling had dared to conspire against me, I wouldn¡¯t have been merciful either.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know her. She is a very cautious person. She has just returned from the countryside and hasn¡¯t yet established herself at home, so she wouldn¡¯t act rashly. Moreover, Yun Yuanfeng is at a critical stage of his promotion, so she wouldn¡¯t randomly stir up trouble. She must have had another purpose for being so ruthless, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have put herself in such a risky ce. She could¡¯ve settled ounts with Han Wanling early on when she¡¯d just started toy out her scheme. Instead, she waited for Han Wanling toe to her, then sent her to the police station and called over the paparazzi to make certain to cause the maximum scene.¡± When Mu Feichi had heard the news about this abroad, he¡¯d tried to figure out the entanglements behind the story, but he couldn¡¯t fathom it at all. That was, until he¡¯d hacked into herputer and seen what she¡¯d leaked to the media and what she¡¯d been reading about of the Han family¡¯s confidential information. In the database that he¡¯d given her, only the information about the Han family had been essed and read more than 20 times, the highest among all the other families. He¡¯d realized then that she was very interested in the Han family. As for why she was interested, he didn¡¯t know, but today when he¡¯d seen the new information about Han Yaotian, he¡¯d started to understand a little. She was making arrangements to lure Han Yaotian as a part of her scheme. Mu Feichi had been caught off guard. How did this little rascal know Han Yaotian, and what did she want to do by getting the board of directors to promote Han Yaotian? Control him like Chen Yichen was doing, or destroy him? If he were in control, he could secretly help her. But if she was nning on destroying and disrupting Jingdu¡¯s bnce of power, then he had to think of another way and be the fall guy for her. Li Zn pondered over it for a moment and quickly understood the meaning of his words. ¡°No wonder you gave an order to not allow any high-level executives toy hands on the Yun family. You were worried that the Han family would act on the Yun family, so you acted first. Perhaps you suspected that she had ulterior motives early on?¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s face was grave and his thin lips were slightly pursed, as if he was lost in thought. Li Zn didn¡¯t dare speak, but no matter how she racked her brains she couldn¡¯t fathom what the girl wanted to do. ¡°Hey, stop brooding and spill the beans on what she wants to do!¡± Mu Feichi nced at Li Zn, then turned his head away to conceal the brooding look in his eyes. ¡°Her purpose is simr to that of Chen Yichen. She and the Han family seem to have some history that I don¡¯t know about.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Didn¡¯t you find out all possible information about her? She just returned from the countryside, so how could she be involved with the Han family? And, besides the brainless Han Wanling, who could have wanted revenge for ruining her ns, who could she have offended?¡± ¡°Stop asking questions,¡± Mu Feichi interrupted her in a deep voice. The uncontroble unknown made him feel irritated. He wasn¡¯t worried about the girl stirring up trouble, but he was worried that she might use herself as bait to achieve her goals. ¡°Then...what are you going to do about this? Sit and watch them fight, or let someone handle it?¡± Li Zn nced at the man in the back seat. Wherever that little fox was involved, Young Marshal Mu seemed to lose his good senses. Mu Feichi turned his head away to gaze at the misty mountains in the distance. Then he said coldly, ¡°Chen Yichen won¡¯t allow them to do whatever they want. We have to be the ones who control the oue.¡± After getting this reply, Li Zn nodded and did not ask any more questions. Stability was all that mattered in terms of Jingdu¡¯s power dynamic, and the bigger picture mattered more than any trifling scandals. Besides, that girl was still so young, so it was impossible that she would do anything that could make Young Marshal Mu lose all his sense of reason. Chapter 253 - The Young Marshal Conspires with Great White

Chapter 253: The Young Marshal Conspires with Great White

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Yun Xi woke up, Mu Feichi was no longer there. He had probably already returned to the Mu Mansion. As she sat up, she nced at the velvet box on her bedside table. Such a valuable thing now belonged to her. It felt like a hot potato. She sighed, then got up, and put the box into the safe under the bed. After doing her morning routines, she went out for a morning jog, carrying the bag of cash. As soon as she got to the sentry post, Mu Feichi¡¯s car drove over, slowed down, and stopped in front of her. After sleeping in the same bed, even though they had remained in their own areas, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but feel a little awkward when she saw Mu Feichi again. Lowering the car window, Mu Feichi nced at the bag in her hand and then put one hand on the car window and the other on the steering wheel as he watched her silently. Yun Xi coughed awkwardly. ¡°Did Young Marshal Mu sleep wellst night?¡± ¡°With the gentle nymph in my arms, do you think I slept well?¡± ¡°...¡± She really had no idea how to answer this. The vibe was awkward. Yun Xi blushed and then quickly handed over the cash she had brought and changed the subject. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, this is the surgery fee for Xiang Yuanjiu¡¯s mother. Thank you so much for your help with that situation. Thank you also for the photo that Qi Yuan gave me.¡± ¡°Why do you have to pay for his mother¡¯s medical expenses?¡± Mu Feichi frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t like what he¡¯d heard about this. ¡°I promised him I would help, and he also helped me deal with Han Wanling. This was the condition. I only needed to borrow the money.¡± ¡°He¡¯s my subordinate now, so if he wants, he can return the money to me directly. Why are you getting involved?¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°No buts.¡± Mu Feichi interrupted her. ¡°Okay!¡± After a pause, she suddenly remembered what she hade here for and raised her head with a smile. ¡°By the way, thank you for helping me with this. To show my gratitude, shall I treat you to a meal?¡± ¡°How rare of you to have a conscience. It¡¯s truly out of the ordinary.¡± Mu Feichi chuckled and opened the car door. ¡°Get in the car.¡± ¡°Huh? Where are we going?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just offer to treat me to a meal?¡± ¡°Oh, good!¡± She hadn¡¯t expected him to agree so readily, and she got in the car with a baffled expression. But the car didn¡¯t drive down, but rather back up the mountain. Yun Xi was caught off guard and turned to look at the man in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we were going out to eat?¡± ¡°I already had breakfast early this morning, so why would you want me to eat again?¡± ¡°...¡± After arriving at the Mu Mansion, Yun Xi got out of the car, and the butler greeted her. ¡°Tell the kitchen to prepare breakfast for her.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the butler answered and then turned to invite Yun Xi in. Just as Yun Xi was about to go in, she glimpsed the snow leopard rushing out of the house, and she gasped. Trembling with fright, she dodged it and hid behind Mu Feichi. ¡°Mu Feichi, why didn¡¯t you tell me it was here?¡± Tugging on Mu Feichi¡¯s shirt, Yun Xi nervously nced at the snow leopard that was approaching them. D*mn it! If she¡¯d known it was here, she wouldn¡¯t havee up here no matter what! ¡°Great White won¡¯t do anything to you, so what are you so nervous about? It doesn¡¯t care about you!¡± Mu Feichi dragged out the little fox who was hiding behind him. Great White stopped in front of the two of them, and when it saw Yun Xiing out from behind Mu Feichi, it lunged into Yun Xi¡¯s arms. Yun Xi lost all her sense of reason and threw herself into Mu Feichi¡¯s arms as she yelled, ¡°Ahhhhhh... Get it away from me! Hurry up!¡± She was really worried that it would identally bite her neck! Who kept a snow leopard as a pet? Why can¡¯t he just keep a cat? With her in his arms, Mu Feichi¡¯s expression was that of enjoyment over getting what he wanted. The housekeeper watched his master overbearingly conspire with the pet to harass the girl. However, he hadn¡¯t seen Young Marshal Mu this happy for many years, so he pretended like he didn¡¯t see... Hee, hee, hee~ Chapter 254 - It Doesnt Matter How New the Trick Is, but How Effective

Chapter 254: It Doesn¡¯t Matter How New the Trick Is, but How Effective

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mu Feichi lowered his eyes and looked at the silly girl in his arms. The contours of his profile might be chiseled, yet when he gazed at her, his eyes were soulful and gentle. Last night, he had restrained himself for the entire night, but now that she was in his embrace, if he was too reserved, wouldn¡¯t that be too harsh on himself? ¡°Mu Feichi, get it away from me, quickly!¡± After waiting for a long time without seeing Mu Feichi do anything, Yun Xi gritted her teeth and stretched out her hand to pinch his neck, letting out a low growl. ¡°Great White, down!¡± Mu Feichi patted Great White¡¯s head, and Great White got down from Yun Xi with a frustrated expression. This snow leopard didn¡¯t look so big when it was on the ground, but when it jumped up, it was not much shorter than she was. Now that the leopard had gotten down, Yun Xi breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Great White, she doesn¡¯t like you, so stop kissing up to her!¡± Mu Feichi squatted down and patted Great White¡¯s head. ¡°Look, she abandoned youst time she was here too. She has no conscience at all. I am your master. So don¡¯t rush toward these girls so eagerly.¡± As if he could understand what Mu Feichi was saying, Great White looked up with a sorrowful expression and moved his paw pitifully on Yun Xi¡¯s foot. It looked so sad, as if it had been abandoned by its owner. It was pitiful! The owner of the house had no qualms about using a pity-arousing ruse, and Great White aped him by ying the victim. Yun Xi clearly grasped the teasing insinuations in Mu Feichi¡¯s tone, and, turning her head away angrily, she shot him an annoyed re. The master and pet cooperated tacitly and yed the victim in front of her. Although their gimmicks weren¡¯t masterful, Great White¡¯s pitiful look had made her heart ache. She was simply afraid of it. She didn¡¯t actually despise it. After all this fuss, the fear in her heart also disappeared. Beasts that could be trained to be so obedient by their masters usually obeyed their masters and wouldn¡¯t attack familiar people. She squatted down and patted Great White¡¯s head. Great White really wanted to get intimate with her. After she touched its head, it raised its head and rubbed it against her palm in an endearing manner. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, your pitiful ruse is really amateurish!¡± Mu Feichi turned sideways to face her and didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of embarrassment even after being exposed so directly. ¡°Little rascal, sometimes, it doesn¡¯t matter how new the trick is, but how effective.¡± He stretched out his hand and squeezed her rosy cheeks, and his dark eyes were filled with a tender gentleness. Even though he was lecturing her and had just yed a trick on her, he made her feel pampered in a way that she had never been before. He stretched out his hand to pull her up, then cast his eyes down at Great White, who obediently stood at Yun Xi¡¯s feet. ¡°Great White has been by my side since I was a child and has learned to live with humans. He ispletely different than snow leopards in the wild that have not been domesticated. He likes you so he won¡¯t do anything to harm you.¡± ¡°But he is a beast after all, and is potentially dangerous. Even a rabbit would bite people out of desperation, let alone a snow leopard.¡± ¡°Then it depends on how you make it obedient. People are moreplicated and calcting than animals. Animals live very simply. They hunt, protect their children, fight against invading enemies, and run around in the snow.¡± Yun Xi nodded with some understanding. Humans were indeed moreplicated than animals and were much more greedy and selfish. ¡°All right now, you two get along in the future, but remember you can¡¯t take Great White with you when you go train.¡± ¡°Why?¡± She turned her head in puzzlement. ¡°Li Zn now teaches you. Great White likes you, so if he thinks you are in danger, he will fight to save you. Don¡¯t let him follow you to thewns, because he might not be able to avoid all the booby traps.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Yun Xi lowered her head and nced at Great White, who raised his head simultaneously. She felt a little moved inside. Her objection toward Great White had disappeared. Her rtives wouldn¡¯t save her unconditionally, but a beast treated her with sincerity. So what could be so scary about it? Chapter 255 - Han Yaotian, We Are Finally Going to Meet!

Chapter 255: Han Yaotian, We Are Finally Going to Meet!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The weather was getting colder, and the temperature at the top of the mountain was a few degrees lower than that at the foot of the mountain. Golden osmanthus flowers were nted all around the courtyard of the Mu Mansion, and their floral fragrance wafted all over the courtyard. Their breakfast was moved into the yard, and the butler brought out two tes of pastries. An osmanthus cake and a water chestnut cake were sprinkled with golden-colored osmanthus sugar. It was rare for her to have the chance to eat such delicious osmanthus cakes, so Yun Xi ate a few in a row. Mu Feichi opened hisptop and was looking at something. As Yun Xi ate her breakfast pastries, she raised her eyes to gaze at the man across from her. Today, he wore a long gray-ck cardigan with a knotted belt, casual pants of the same color, and cotton slippers. Compared to his usual formal suits, this outfit was much more casual. The suave, sophisticated yet influential and domineering Young Marshal Mu had the cultivation and noble air of a true blue-blood. He wasn¡¯t as aggressive or arrogant as Jiang Henglin, nor was he as considerate or gentle as the Chen family¡¯s eldest son. Mu Feichi, who had such an overbearing and authoritative temperament, was charming and seductive. Upon seeing her eating so happily, he looked at the sweet, greasy things on the te somewhat disdainfully. Then he reached out and sped Yun Xi¡¯s wrist, picking up the leftover half of her osmanthus cake and putting it into his mouth. ¡°...¡± Yun Xi stared at Mu Feichi eating her osmanthus cake with a dazed expression. Weren¡¯t those her leftovers? He didn¡¯t even feel disgust over the fact that they were covered in her saliva. Upon thinking more deeply about it, she realized that eating her saliva was like...an indirect kiss. When she thought about this, she felt uneasy. He didn¡¯t notice her awkwardness at all and ate the sweet osmanthus cake with great difficulty, thenined. ¡°It tastes nasty!¡± When he said this, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but want to diss him. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, that was my leftovers! It had my saliva on it. Don¡¯t you think that was dirty?¡± Mu Feichi raised an eyebrow and nced at her, and he seemed serious, but what he said made Yun Xi nearly flip out. ¡°It was just like an indirect kiss, and since I have already kissed you before, why would I feel there was anything nasty about your drool?¡± ¡°...¡± He was such a yboy that Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but admit defeat. This topic couldn¡¯t continue. Yun Xi turned to look for Great White, who was in the yard, which was surrounded by various ponds in which there were many fish. Great White chased the fish around the ponds. He drove them from the rocks to under a vine and seemed to be having a great time. A received message abruptly showed up on hisputer screen. Mu Feichi clicked on it to nce at it, and his dark eyes grew sulky. The little rascal across from him ate her breakfast pastries as she yed with Great White. She was wearing a light blue cardigan and her favorite vintage dress. Since the temperatures had gotten colder, the materials of the clothing she wore had be thicker as well. Her long ck hair was draped softly over her shoulders, and when she leaned over to pat Great White¡¯s head, her long hair fell to the sides, revealing her white neck. When she smiled, her eyes became smiley, and her soft skin appeared alluring even in the chilly early winter. She was an heiress who should have been born into a prominent family. Her innate gracefulness didn¡¯t roughen with the hardships of life. Her every smile and gesture made those haughty and snobby women pale inparison. ¡°There is a banquet tonight. Do you want to go?¡± Yun Xi raised her head and looked at him quizzically ¡°What banquet?¡± ¡°A banquet being held as a ceremony for the Xinghai Project, a coborative project by the Yangchen Group and the Han Group.¡± ¡°Yangchen Group? Isn¡¯t that Chen Yichen¡¯spany? Han Group...¡± Yun Xi frowned. Why would Chen Yichen coborate with the Han Group? What does this mean? ¡°The Han Group¡¯s current general manager is Han Yaotian, and Xinghai Engineering is a joint venture project. The project is veryrge, and there are many investors.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, are you one of them?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, but my butler is.¡± Mu Feichi nced at the butler, who wasing in with the coffee. ¡°...¡± Yun Xi shot him an angry re. In the end, doesn¡¯t the butler have to heed to his demands? ¡°Do you want to go or not?¡± Yun Xi nodded, then clenched her fists. ¡°Yes, certainly I¡¯m going! I haven¡¯t been to such an exciting banquet yet.¡± Ha~ Han Yaotian...We are finally going to meet! Chapter 256 - His Little Woman Washed Her Hands to Stew Soup for Him

Chapter 256: His Little Woman Washed Her Hands to Stew Soup for Him

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Although Mu Feichi had invited her to dinner, what ¡°inviting¡± meant to Young Marshal Mu was different from what ¡°inviting¡± meant to Yun Xi. At noon, the butler ordered a cart full of fresh vegetables and meat to the mountain and gave Mu Feichi¡¯s private chef a day off so Yun Xi could make dinner herself. Looking at the cart full of vegetables and meat, Yun Xi was somewhat dumbfounded. ¡°How can we possibly finish this much food?¡± The housekeeper smiled. ¡°Miss Yun, just pick a few things that Young Marshal Mu likes to eat, and you can make them. The rest of the dishes and meat will be delivered to the kitchen in the camp and left for the soldiers on the mountains.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it goes.¡± Yun Xi stared at the vegetables in the cart that had just been pulled out of the fields. They had probably been nted nearby. They were all truly organic and free of pesticides. ¡°But I don¡¯t know what Young Marshal Mu likes to eat.¡± There wouldn¡¯t have been so much trouble if she had simply been able to take him out for a meal. Young Marshal Mu had replied with a single sentence: ¡°Using money to return favors isn¡¯t sincere at all.¡± Okay, okay. So what if she herself had to cook. It wasn¡¯t as if she couldn¡¯t cook, so this was no big challenge. She picked out a few ingredients for dishes that Mu Feichi liked to eat. The kitchen in the Mu Mansion was very big, and, after Great White got tired of ying, hey down and slept at the kitchen door with his eyes closed. From time to time, he raised his head to look at her, as if he was supervising the cooking¡¯s progress for his owner. And his owner, with three monitoring screens in front of him, was in the study upstairs at the moment, checking stock market information and thetest news from various ces. Mu Feichi was the youngest heir of the Mu family who had inherited power in the past century, but he was also the most capable and outstanding one. After he¡¯d taken over the Mu Group, his position in Jingdu had be even more unshakable. The little rascal was preparing lunch downstairs, so he had no desire to leave at this time. On the middle monitor screen, Qi Yuan¡¯s head popped up, and he asked, ¡°Young Marshal Mu, Mr. Ye from the Ye Group wants to invite you to his manor for a banquet. Director Ye is the Xinghai Project¡¯s materials supplier. Would you like to attend?¡± ¡°No, no, this is a coborative project between the two major ns, the Chen family and the Han family. If they aren¡¯t driven to the edge, they won¡¯t fight to survive.¡± Mu Feichi turned his head to look at the monitoring screen on the left, then flipped through some files he¡¯d had in his hands. ¡°Take the time to sort out a few small projects for that girl to practice on.¡± Qi Yuan was stunned, then asked with some difficulty, ¡°What do you mean by small projects? That girl isn¡¯t incapable, and I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t learn anything useful from small projects.¡± ¡°Go to Gu Baifan. He¡¯ll know what to do.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Since she had just entered the business world, he actually wanted her to be involved with the Xinghai Project. With this thought, he got up to leave the study. The housekeeper was worried about Yun Xi. He¡¯d waited in the dining room outside the kitchen so he could keep an eye on her. When he saw Mu Feichiing down, he took the vases to go change the water. The kitchen was an open kitchen with a small bar and a full wall of wine cabs, with only one carved screen separating them. Mu Feichi sat sideways at the small bar, propping his chin on his hand as he silently stared at the busy figure in the kitchen. He didn¡¯t know where the housekeeper had found a pink cartoon apron, which looked hrious on her. Her petite figure stood in front of the table as she washed vegetables and cut meat to prepare for the seasoning. She did everything methodically without any hastiness. Nowadays, there weren¡¯t many heiresses in Jingdu who could still cook. Although she¡¯d grown up in the countryside, she was particr about the food she ate and wasn¡¯t negligent about food. Seeing her treating cooking so seriously, he felt a sense of soothing tranquility. His mother had died when he was very young, and there were aunties living in the Mu family¡¯s old mansion that cooked for him, but he¡¯d rarely seen women cook with his own eyes. His little woman washed her hands to stew soup for him, and this easily stirred the softest part of his heart. The cupboard was high, and he gazed at the little figure who couldn¡¯t reach the dishes even on her tiptoes, and his thin lips curled up in a soft smile. Stepping forward, he pressed against her back and took down the dishes for her. Upon being approached so stealthily from behind, Yun Xi was caught off guard! Chapter 257 - Flirting out of the Blue

Chapter 257: Flirting out of the Blue

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Surprised and dibobted, she turned around quickly, her heart beating wildly. In making that sudden move, she¡¯d hit her back against the counter. Yun Xi raised her head and rolled her eyes at him in an angry manner. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, can you please try not to be so scary?¡± Mu Feichi noticed her rubbing her lower back and frowned. ¡°What happened? Was it because of me that you bumped into that counter?¡± Just as he was about to get closer again, Yun Xi reached out and stopped him. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, it is more appropriate to keep a proper distance between men and women. If you get too close to me...¡± Mu Feichi squinted at her,ughing softly. Then he deliberately stepped forward and got a step closer. Taking advantage of his height, he leaned over her, smiled teasingly, and asked, ¡°You¡¯ll do what?¡± Frowning seriously, she kicked out at him and said in a warning tone, ¡°I¡¯ll stop being courteous. This kitchen has all kinds of knives, so there are more than enough for me to chop you up with.¡± ¡°Why are you being so troublesome? Are you going to cut me up and eat me?¡± Mu Feichi chuckled lightly, then quickly reached out and sped her wrist, pressing it against the cor of his sweater. ¡°Just let go of me. I¡¯ll let you eat whatever you want and however you like it. How¡¯s that?¡± Yun Xi smacked his forehead with her hand. He was acting like an experienced yboy,ing in to flirt with her out of the blue. ¡°Will you please get lost. I¡¯m still trying to cook your dinner here.¡± She reached out to push him away, but he picked her up and sat her down on the table. ¡°What are you doing?¡± With her feet wildly kicking the air, Yun Xi aimed one of them at him and kicked him. Mu Feichi sped her foot quickly and stared down at her. Yun Xi pushed her hands against his chest. This man was standing way too close to her. ring at him with her lips tightly pursed, she used her free foot to kick at him again. As if expecting her to make such a move, Mu Feichi moved his hand behind him and caught the other foot too. Then he held her feet in his hands, and she was immediately incapacitated. In terms of reaction speeds, she was no match against him at all. Before she could do anything else, Mu Feichi suddenly tapped her forehead, and a mischievous smirk appeared on his striking face. ¡°Still want to y?¡± His mellow voice was full of teasing and mirth. Yun Xi continued to re at him. She thought to herself, who was ying? She kicked out, grit her teeth, and spat out angrily, ¡°My leg is cramping. Let go of me!¡± Mu Feichi let go, and his dark eyes stared at the little lion who had just thrown a tantrum. He shook his head with a casual smile. He didn¡¯t want this to go any further and bring trouble to himself. He let go, but he didn¡¯t leave the kitchen. Instead, he reached out to her waist and rubbed the area where she had bumped into the counter. As she turned around, she mmed into a cab that was behind them. ¡°Would you please stop moving so carelessly. If you really hurt yourself, you won¡¯t be able to go to the banquet tonight.¡± ¡°...¡± Upon hearing this threat, the noisy little rascal indeed settled down. ¡°Come upstairs. I want to take you to the study to see something.¡± ¡°See what?¡± Obviously hesitant to go anywhere with him, she seemed bewildered. ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you get there.¡± With that said, not caring whether she wanted him to or not, he reached out and lifted her from the table into his arms. ¡°Mu Feichi, put me down. I can walk.¡± ¡°If you shout any louder, the housekeeper and all the servants wille over here to watch.¡± ¡°...¡± D*mn it! All his threats were so effective. She was an extremely modest girl. She wasn¡¯t so stupid as to actually yell and summon all the people working for him over to watch this spectacle. It didn¡¯t matter how shameless he was. She still had the good sense to protect her dignity. Chapter 258 - A True Gentleman Keeps Silent While Watching a Game of Chess

Chapter 258: A True Gentleman Keeps Silent While Watching a Game of Chess

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When they got to therge study, Yun Xi sat down in Mu Feichi¡¯s executive chair and stared at the three monitors in front of her. On the left and right sides of the monitors were stock market information and thetest project-bidding parameters, respectively. In the middle were chat boxes with Qi Yuan and Feng Rui and other data reports that she couldn¡¯t understand. Mu Feichi just stood to the side and didn¡¯t speak. Yun Xi nced at him, but he simply motioned for her to see for herself. Yun Xi watched for a while and finally saw the problem. ¡°The bidding amount for this project is a bit on the high side. Although I haven¡¯t done any research, it seems the amount is too high for these twopanies. It¡¯s easy to make mistakes in project estimates, and this project is definitely very tempting. However, if there are loopholes, it would be easy for it to be manipted, and there would be a lot of people making money out of it. It also wouldn¡¯t be surprising if the suppliers ended up cutting corners.¡± Her voice could be heard on the microphone, so Feng Rui and Qi Yuan heard the samements as Young Marshal Mu had on the other end. They were bothpletely surprised so they turned on the camera. Sure enough, as soon as they opened their cameras, they saw Yun Xi sitting there. When Feng Rui saw Yun Xi, he couldn¡¯t help but say teasingly, ¡°Little Yun Xi, why are you in Young Marshal Mu¡¯s study?¡± Did Young Marshal Mu open a video conference today because this girl felt that time was running out for her? This would truly be juicy gossip! Qi Yuan didn¡¯t have any time to think about that kind of nonsense and got straight to the point. ¡°The bidding is about to start soon. Do you have any suggestions, girl?¡± Yun Xi stared at the two people on the screen and asked in a bewildered way, ¡°What advice do you need? Bidding parameters are dead, while people are alive. The Mu Group will not participate in this bidding anyway, so this time the bidding will be done by the Chen Group and the Han Group. The oue will depend on whichpany is more greedy.¡± Based on her understanding of Chen Yichen and Han Yaotian, Chen Yichen would not be interested in anything with the potential to make such a small amount of money, but Han Yaotian, who had just taken the position of vice president, needed to do something to prove his merit, so he would definitely fight for this opportunity. ¡°An ancient sage once said that the golden middle way is the desirable middle...¡± Before Qi Yuan even finished speaking, Feng Rui said, ¡°What golden middle way, you either win or you lose. Didn¡¯t Boss already say that he isn¡¯t interested in the Chen Group and Han Group¡¯s project?¡± Upon seeing them argue with each other, Yun Xiughed teasingly. ¡°Have you guys ever yed chess against each other?¡± Feng Rui answered mirthfully, ¡°Chess? I¡¯ve yed chess with Boss before, but I¡¯ve never won...¡± ¡°A true gentleman keeps silent while watching a game of chess.¡± As an outsider, she had to be aware of her strengths and weaknesses if she wanted to be the one ying chess. When you y chess, the ck piece represents yourself and the white piece represents the enemy. If the enemy wants to attack his own weakness, he must know what his own weakness is. Feng Rui was taken aback. ¡°If we do nothing, the Han Group will be the biggest beneficiary of this project.¡± Yun Xi tugged at the corners of her mouth mischievously. ¡°Han Yaotian wants to gain a foothold on the board of directors, so he must win this project.¡± Qi Yuan knew that she must have another trick up her sleeve and asked patiently, ¡°Please advise us.¡± ¡°I have nothing to advise you about. The sess of this project depends on who Young Marshal Mu wants to profit from it.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Rui looked astonished. Yun Xi smiled and turned to look at the man beside her. ¡°Who do you want to profit?¡± ¡°As you please.¡± Mu Feichi gazed at her with amazement in his shining eyes. His thin lips were raised in a small smile, and it was difficult to hide his good mood at the moment. Sure enough, this little rascal he was fond of was truly extraordinary! She hadn¡¯t gone through the hardships of the business world, and she didn¡¯t have much experience in this area, but she could handle this cutthroat industry with ease. Thements she¡¯d just made seemed unremarkable, but he could already tell that she was wise, mentally mature, and rational. At this moment, in his eyes, this little rascal in front of him was like a flower in blossom, brilliantly and vividly unfurling under the sun. Chapter 259 - I Will Be Enough for You

Chapter 259: I Will Be Enough for You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the end, Yun Xi made a suggestion. This time, allow the Su Group to join the project and get a share of the pie. Her purpose was nothing else besides the fact that she wanted the Su family to stand on the side of the three major ns and be their ally. And this answer happened to be the same one that Mu Feichi had proposed earlier in the morning. Upon hearing her say this, Feng Rui was stunned, and it took him a long time to snap back to reality. At the end of the video conference, he finally snapped back to reality with a look of admiration on his face. ¡°Little Yun Xi, you are truly mind-blowing...¡± Before he¡¯d finished speaking, Mu Feichi turned off the camera and directly cut off Feng Rui¡¯s disy of awe and admiration for her. The study suddenly became quiet. Upon seeing the darkened screen, Yun Xi looked up at the man sitting facing her. At this moment, she suddenly thought when can she not look up at this man in front of her? Just now, she had carefully calcted and nned what she was going to say, but he hadn¡¯t said a word. When she¡¯d finally made the decision and asked him who he had wanted to win, he¡¯d only answered her with a few simple words. As you please. This was his answer. In fact, when she¡¯d heard these words, she had already guessed that his personal decision wouldn¡¯t have been much different from hers. In fact, his was perhaps even better than hers. He was such an outstanding, powerful person, and there were many things that she could learn from him. The only thing bothering her was that their current ambiguous rtionship was really hard for her to exin to herself. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, were there any loopholes in my strategy? Could you please advise me.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve done a really good job. The ability to see the advantages and disadvantages of both sides is especially rare at your age.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t feel much sense of aplishment, especially in front of this man. Mu Feichi chuckled lightly, then raised his hand to pat her head, and asked her with a half-hearted smile, ¡°Do you want to be a strong woman in the business world?¡± Yun Xi was caught off guard, and for a while her clear eyes stared at him without even blinking before she spoke. ¡°What Boss Zn has taught me is not suitable for business purposes.¡± Raising her eyes slightly, she leaned back in her chair and gazed at the man in front of her, gazed at him in a way where she didn¡¯t need to physically look up at him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me if I wanted to be an elite?¡± Regarding her question, Mu Feichi shook his head without even thinking about it deeply. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be too strong, nor do I want you to be too weak.¡± ¡°If I am strong enough, then I can protect the people I want to protect, so why not?¡± ¡°I will be enough to protect you.¡± No man would want to see his woman walking in a thunderstorm. He was afraid that she would break her wings. His little rascal was so sublime, so full of potential. She had a long way to go in the future, and she could do many things. How could he be willing to let her go through extreme hardships? It was the responsibility of men to be protectors, and all women needed to do was to stay at home. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to, then why did you let Boss Zn teach me those skills?¡± ¡°Even if you leaned against a hill, it might copse, so relying on yourself is always the most reliable option. Learn this, so you can protect yourself.¡± He was the head of the Mu family, so the higher he stood, the greater the risk. If she wanted to stand by his side, she must have the ability to protect herself. Supposing something terrible happened to him in the future, at least she would still be able to survive. ¡°Then why are you willing to teach me? You have already repaid me for saving your life. Young Marshal Mu, you don¡¯t owe me anything.¡± She had thought about this question for a long time, but she still didn¡¯t understand why he was willing to teach her all this. If he said it was because he liked her, she would really burst outughing. She was still very young, and he was the noble and distinguished Young Marshal Mu, so there were no shortage of women throwing themselves at him. How could he fall in love with an immature little kid like her? Mu Feichi smiled and patted the ce beside him. ¡°I will wait for you to be capable enough to vie for this position next to me.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi gazed at his big, slender hand. She had naturally understood what his hand gesture meant. That was the position of Madame Mu... ¡°Young Marshal Mu, I¡¯m still just a child.¡± ¡°I can afford to wait for you.¡± ¡°.....¡± Chapter 260 - When I Should Be Confident, I Never Have Stage Fright

Chapter 260: When I Should Be Confident, I Never Have Stage Fright

The meal Yun Xi served was so appetizing that even the butler couldn¡¯t help butpliment it. Jingdu braised ribs, casserole potatoes, sauteed potato, green peppers, and eggnt, boiled beef, braised baby cabbage in broth... It was home cooking that emphasized local Jingdu characteristics. Mu Feichi was surprised. He was astonished that his little rascal was even more impressive than he¡¯d thought. After wiping her hands on her apron, Yun Xi stood to the side, took a pair of chopsticks, and handed them to Mu Feichi. She wanted him to taste the food. ¡°My culinary skills are only average, so you will just have to tolerate them.¡± Mu Feichi sat down and tasted every dish, when his eyes finally fell on the sauteed potato, green peppers, and eggnt. It didn¡¯t look fancy, but the taste reminded him of his mother. The chef they¡¯d had at home was a veteran chef from Jingdu, and he sizzled the dishes in heavy sauces in ordance with tradition, and Yun Xi had done it exactly right. It was just as his mother had cooked back in the day. He could find barely any difference in terms of taste. ¡°Does it taste bad?¡± Upon seeing his stunned expression, Yun Xi looked at the butler with a guilty expression on her face. But the butler understood what was going on, and he simply smiled as he shook his head at Yun Xi. This dish was Young Marshal Mu¡¯s favorite dish. The Mu family had used this dish to test out chefs during the hiring process. The butler took the chopsticks and tasted it. This taste...he hadn¡¯t tasted anything like it for many years. Putting down his chopsticks, he nodded at Yun Xi and gave her a thumbs-up. Mu Feichi snapped back to reality and coughed slightly, then he said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Sit down and eat.¡± Yun Xi suddenly remembered that when she was picking out the vegetables, the butler had said that this dish was Mu Feichi¡¯s favorite and that Madame Chongli used to make it for him when she was alive. Upon seeing that he hadn¡¯t said anything critical, she guessed that he was probably moved by the taste of the dish. ¡°If it tastes delicious, eat more.¡± Yun Xi moved the dish in front of Mu Feichi. Mu Feichi raised his eyes, and they gleamed mysteriously as his thin lips curled up into a faint smile. It seemed as if she had exposed his most inner thoughts. He frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t say whether it was delicious or not, so why are you so confident in your culinary skills?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°When I should be confident, I never have stage fright.¡± ¡°Very good! I hope you can be just as confident at the banquet this evening.¡± ¡°...¡± Upon the mention of the banquet, Yun Xi felt guilty. She was going to see the man who had contributed to her demise for the first time since she¡¯d been reborn, and she wasn¡¯t sure that she would be able to control her emotions. ... The banquet was in the evening, so, for the entire afternoon, Yun Xi read materials in Mu Feichi¡¯s study. Great White slept on the carpet, and Mu Feichi was working on documents at his desk, so the atmosphere was uncharacteristically harmonious. The information that Mu Feichi gave her was about the project between Chen Yichen and Han Yaotian. This project wasn¡¯t small, and there were many other investors also involved. Most of them had invested because it was a coboration between two major ns, and they hoped to seize the opportunity to make a fortune. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t familiar with this project. In herst life, she¡¯d helped Han Yaotiane up with strategies. He had used the Gulf Engineering Project to propel himself to his position as the president of the Han Group. In this life, she wanted to do the same. The human lust for power and affluence will swell infinitely, exactly how a sponge absorbs water. Mu Feichi raised his head to look at her with a dazed expression. Then he got up, walked over, and sat down beside her. ¡°Can you understand them?¡± Yun Xi came back to reality and shook her head helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t understand everything. I can read it, but I can¡¯tprehend it all.¡± Even if she didprehend them, she could only y dumb, because as someone who had never experienced the business world, it would be too shocking if sheprehended them. Mu Feichi took a document and ced it on the coffee table. ¡°I will briefly exin it to you. If everything goes well for this project, then Han Yaotian, the person in charge, can use this cooperation to make a name for himself, and it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to gain a strong foothold in the business world.¡± ¡°Is this a good thing?¡± Yun Xi squinted slightly as she eyed the document on the coffee table. If Han Yaotian achieved such great sess when he was so young and vigorous, his pride and ego would no doubt also swell. Mu Feichi smiled. ¡°If it¡¯s too easy to climb up, it can also be easy to fall down.¡± If he achieves sess without experiencing the cutthroatpetition first, he won¡¯tst long. Chapter 261 - Why Would He Allow Other People to Stare at Her?

Chapter 261: Why Would He Allow Other People to Stare at Her?

Mu Feichi did not ask Yun Xi why she was interested in the Han family, nor did he ask her what she wanted to do with all the information he¡¯d given her. Before the banquet, Ling Jing brought a dress over for Yun Xi. He came over in person mainly because he wanted to see the dress he¡¯d designed for her on her so he could appreciate it. After changing into the dress anding out in her t shoes, she stared at the two men on the opposite side of the room with a faraway expression on her face. Mu Feichi cocked his head, and his eyes examined her aqua-green minidress. The wrap dress was in vintage style with a stand-up cor, and it hugged her slim waist snugly. Exquisite embroidered leaves hung around the skirt of the wrap dress. The sleeveless design entuated her slender arms, and her shapely legs were exposed below the hem. The main charm of the dress was in its chest area. A V-neck extended from the neck to the chest, and it was buttoned with a vintage-style pankou. The girl had a great figure that was curvy in all the right ces. It was a conservative vintage-style dress that also oozed sexiness and temptation. It was utterly breathtaking. Mu Feichi nced at the dress coldly, and his handsome face immediately darkened. With such a youthful, fresh girl standing among the crowd of heavily made-up women, he could already imagine how many men would be staring at her. ¡°After working on a dress for such a long time, this is the one you chose? How can you think such a revealing dress suits her?¡± Mu Feichi nced across at Ling Jing coldly, and his icy re nearly made Ling Jing fall to the ground. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve personally tailored this for her. How is it too revealing?¡± Ling Jing snorted and stood up, took out an embroidered cardigan and a pair of shoes from the box he¡¯d brought with him, and put them on Yun Xi. After she¡¯d put on the cardigan, Mu Feichi¡¯s face became normal again. ¡°It¡¯s cold, so you take this and these shoes as well.¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°You don¡¯t really n on selling me, do you?¡± ¡°You must be kidding! The young master would sell me first before he would ever be willing to sell you off. There will be a lot of people at this banquet tonight, so don¡¯t you dare bring the young master shame.¡± Yun Xi nodded and nced at Mu Feichi, who had stood up and walked up to her. He reached out and buttoned the jade buttons on the cardigan for her one by one. ¡°...¡± Yun Xi held back a smile and stared at Ling Jing, who had a bewildered look on his face. He had probably never seen Mu Feichi act so domineering. She would probably be the only one at the banquet wearing so much clothing. ¡°Master, I have to say that I have been around thousands of females, why are you so guarded against me?¡± His behavior had hurt Ling Jing a lot. Mu Feichi cocked his head slightly and shot him a look. Ling Jing¡¯s mouth mped shut obediently. If even he hasn¡¯t seen enough of his own woman, why would he allow other people to freely stare at her? ¡°Wait for me, and I¡¯ll go change my clothes.¡± After he¡¯d finished fastening her buttons, Mu Feichi went upstairs with a sulky face. Yun Xi sighed lightly, looked down at her tightly covered body, and felt somewhat amused. After a while, Mu Feichi came downstairs after changing into his suit. He was wearing a low-key, yet fashionable, custom-made ck suit without a tie. His casual style made him appear refined and elegant. Needless to say, this sort of bespoke attire made him appear self-assured. He also gave off a sense of an innate authoritative vibe that didn¡¯te across as domineering, but rather gave a levelheaded, trustworthy impression. It wasn¡¯t the first time that she¡¯d seen him wearing a suit, but,pared to other colors, when he wore ck it suited him to a T. This man was truly God¡¯s darling! It seemed as if God had bestowed upon him all the best things in the world. Yun Xi knew that if she entered this venue together with him, she would be famous in Jingdu by tomorrow. She didn¡¯t want to be so high-profile, and she realized that she was going to have to find a way to slip away from him when she entered the venue. Ling Jing nced at Mu Feichi¡¯s outfit critically and teased loudly, ¡°How rare for you to wear a ck suit.¡± ¡°In a ce full of cutthroatpetition, isn¡¯t this color the most suitable?¡± ¡°...¡± Ling Jing touched his nose, embarrassed. He had no answer. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mu Feichi reached out his hand to take Yun Xi¡¯s hand and led her out of the living room. Chapter 262 - We Have Finally Met!

Chapter 262: We Have Finally Met£¡

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The car pulled into the hotel¡¯s parking lot. Just before getting out of the car, Mu Feichi took a small floral wreath from his pocket and ced it on Yun Xi¡¯s head. Yun Xi froze for a moment, and her body grew stiff. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just get out of the car!¡± He unbuckled her seat belt, then walked around the front of the car, and opened the door for her. When getting out of the car, Yun Xi, with a wreath stuck on her head, nced at her reflection in the window. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and start to touch it. Before she could touch it, Mu Feichi grabbed her wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t move it. It looks very nice on you.¡± He led her toward the elevator. Yun Xi struggled as she was desperately trying to muster an excuse not to walk in with him. ¡°I...I have to go to the bathroom.¡± Mu Feichi immediately saw through her. ¡°There is one upstairs. C¡¯mon, we¡¯ll go upstairs.¡± Yun Xi bit her lip helplessly and followed him into the elevator with her head down. They¡¯d probably arrivedte, because there weren¡¯t many people in the elevator or in the passage. Mu Feichi let go of her hand and Yun Xi quickly moved away. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, you go on ahead.¡± Respecting her choice, Mu Feichi took the invitation card from his pocket and handed it to her. ¡°Don¡¯t wander around too much, because I won¡¯t look for you if you get lost.¡± Yun Xi nodded, then turned and ran to find the bathroom. Mu Feichi smiled, turned around, and entered the banquet hall. Around the corner of this passage was the smoking area. Yun Xi had just started to rx when she raised her eyes to see a figure standing by the railing smoking. The man was leaning on the railing facing her, and the cigarette in his hand gave off a puff of smoke. The man raised his head when he heard a noise, and his dark eyes fell on Yun Xi. He¡¯d originallye in just to smoke a cigarette, and he hadn¡¯t expected such a fresh-faced young thing to wander in. Since she was extremely well-dressed, he guessed that she was probably the daughter of a prominent family. However, upon seeing the man who was standing across from this fellow who was smoking, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but gasp. That face, whether in her previous life or in this life, was one she would never forget! Han Yaotian... Very well, we have finally met! The memories from herst life overwhelmed her all of a sudden...the memories of their sweet romance, as well as of his betrayal and his murdering her in cold blood. At this moment, she felt herself to be in extreme agony, as if she was being torn apart by the memories from her previous life. The wind blew in from the balcony, and she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Then the smell of smoke immediately snapped her back to reality. For a moment, she had really wanted to rush over and kill him, just like how he had pushed her down from the building in her previous life. But no! This was only the third floor, so he might not die if pushed down, and instead she would be a criminal. Since she had been miraculously reborn, even if she wanted revenge, she couldn¡¯t get her hands dirty herself. In this life, he wouldn¡¯t recognize her, and many things could be repeated again. She understood Han Yaotian¡¯s ambitions and weaknesses, so she could take advantage of these. Taking a deep breath, she stepped back and simply turned around. Han Yaotian¡¯s slightly hoarse voice rang out from behind her. ¡°Wait...¡± Yun Xi paused, and, turning around, she gazed at the figure walking toward her. ¡°Little girl, which family are you from? Are you lost?¡± Walking forward, Han Yaotian gazed at the little girl in front of him. She had rosy cheeks and clear eyes. When she gazed at him with her huge clear eyes, he felt a dry, hot sensation in his throat. Although he wasn¡¯t extremely experienced, he understood men¡¯s conventional standards for beauty. Such a beautiful little creature, like a green bud emerging from the treetops after the rain, appeared so fresh and full of hope that he couldn¡¯t help but want to get closer to her. Compared with the heavily made-up heiresses, this little girl in front of him was like an elf, so sublime that he dared not tarnish her. Yun Xi gazed at him coldly and jeered inside. His hypocritical approach made her feel chilled to the bone and appalled. She raised the invitation card in her hand, then turned around, and left without speaking. ¡°Are you one of my guests today?¡± Han Yaotian was a little surprised. He had read the invitation correctly. It was an invitation for his banquet. It was just that he had no idea about her identity. But he was certain that she was of no ordinary status. After all, simply the wreath on her head was incredibly expensive. Chapter 263 - She Was Afraid She Would Succumb to the Urge to Kill Him if She Got Too Close

Chapter 263: She Was Afraid She Would Sumb to the Urge to Kill Him if She Got Too Close

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Among the guests he¡¯d invited, there wasn¡¯t anyone of her age, so she must have been brought here by her parents. Han Yaotian sped up and stopped in front of her. He didn¡¯t want to intimidate her, so he simply smiled and asked, ¡°Whose daughter are you?¡± After he found out which family she was from, he could pay more attention to them during the banquet. Yun Xi raised her eyes and gazed at this lustful man who was trying to use his charm to seduce a young girl, and she sneered to herself. Compared to men like Mu Feichi or Chen Yichen, Han Yaotian¡¯s appearance could only be regarded as ordinary. Mu Feichi was authoritative and vigorous, much more handsome than Han Yaotian, as well as much more capable in every way. A man like Mu Feichi definitely had the means to make women go crazy for him. And Chen Yichen...? As well as his handsome appearance, there was a world of difference between Chen Yichen and Han Yaotian in terms of their cultivation and manners. Where in the world did Han Yaotian get enough confidence to believe that a young girl would be charmed by him? Of course, that wasn¡¯t quite right either, because in herst life she had been the idiot who had been charmed by his gentleness. However, now in this life, after she had met high-quality elite men like Mu Feichi and Chen Yichen, she really could no longer stomach a mediocre man like him. ¡°Mr. Han, is this your way of showing hospitality?¡± Stepping back, Yun Xi kept a safe distance from him, because she was afraid she would sumb to the urge to kill him if she got too close. No one could imagine how she was restraining herself at this moment. After hearing her answer, Han Yaotian felt a little bit stunned. Realizing that he had been too intrusive, he chuckled awkwardly as he apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was being too intrusive. I just wanted to know whose daughter you are. None of the guests I invited were of your age.¡± He¡¯d only invited his business partners on this coboration project, as well as some investors and heads ofpanies interested in coborating with them. For such a banquet, guests either brought their daughters, female secretaries, mistresses, or beautiful femalepanions. He was surprised that such a unique girl would appear here. He felt like a hunter who had encountered a rare prey. How could he possibly give up such a good opportunity? ¡°The person who wants to work with you isn¡¯t me. Mr. Han, do you have some ulterior motive for trying to flirt with me?¡± ¡°...¡± Having his inner thoughts exposed so directly, Han Yaotian was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know how to react. It was the first time he¡¯d ever met a young girl who could render him so speechless. The young girl¡¯s dignified temperament and self-assurance made it impossible for him to associate her with those arrogant and brainless heiresses. Too bored to talk nonsense with him any further, Yun Xi turned and walked toward the banquet hall. Unwilling to give up so easily, Han Yaotian followed her. Yun Xi handed over the invitation and stepped into the banquet hall. Then she nced around at all the guests. Because of herte arrival, the originally noisy banquet hall suddenly quieted down. They sized her up, judged her, then started to admire her... The men appeared mesmerized, and, when the women saw her dress, they all regarded her with eyes full of envy, desire, and resentment. She was wearing one of Ling Jing¡¯s designs. Any woman with even a little bit of taste would be able to tell that right away. Among the crowd, Chen Yichen was talking to a group of investors standing around him. When the banquet hall became quiet, he turned his head. When he unexpectedly saw Yun Xi appear here, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. ncing at her, he was astonished by her sublime appearance. She looked like a piece of uncut jade. The dazzling light emitted after polishing the stone would definitely blind everyone¡¯s eyes. Putting aside his ss of wine, he walked quickly through the crowd toward her. Mu Feichi stood by the window, and, with cold eyes, he gazed at the girl who had astonished the crowd as soon as she¡¯d entered the scene. There was someone tailing behind her, Han Yaotian. Chapter 264 - Insufferably Itchy Inside

Chapter 264: Insufferably Itchy Inside

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In fact, today, when he¡¯d seen her getting dressed, he¡¯d had only one thought, and that was to give up attending the banquet tonight. He really didn¡¯t want to bring his little rascal before so many people, let alone make them lust for her. He just wanted her all to himself. Arousing quizzical nces from many curious guests around him, Chen Yichen quickly walked toward Yun Xi with a look of surprise on his face. Yun Xi was about to walk over to Mu Feichi when Chen Yichen suddenly walked over. ¡°Yun Xi, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Eldest son...¡± Yun Xi stopped. Suppressing her turmoil of emotions, she smiled. ¡°I came with Young Marshal Mu as his femalepanion. Well, to pay off my debt.¡± This was what Mu Feichi had said in the car, probably because he was worried that she would fret over paying back the favor she owed him. He had simply found an excuse she could not refute or refuse, and that was to be his femalepanion for the event. Chen Yichen smiled. He couldn¡¯t help butugh at the endearing way she exined it to him. ¡°What debt do you owe him? Do you want me to help?¡± ¡°A humane debt. So I don¡¯t need your help.¡± Yun Xi waved her hand. Then she heard footsteps approaching from behind her. She frowned slightly when she heard Han Yaotian¡¯s voice. ¡°Director Chen!¡± ¡°Herees the nuisance.¡± Upon seeing that her face fell when she heard Han Yaotian¡¯s voice, Chen Yichen knew that her unhappy expression meant that something was wrong. He looked straight at Han Yaotian, who was walking toward him, and greeted him aloofly, ¡°Director Han!¡± Han Yaotian had followed her the entire way, but he had never expected that this young girl was the guest of Chen Yichen. ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering why I haven¡¯t seen Director Han for such a long time. Where have you been?¡± ¡°I went out to smoke a cigarette.¡± Han Yaotian nced at the fresh-faced girl standing behind Chen Yichen. ¡°Director Chen, this is...¡± ¡°This is the guest I invited here today, my friend, Yun Xi.¡± ¡°Yun Xi...¡± Han Yaotian narrowed his eyes slightly. It suddenly urred to him that this was the name of the girl that had appeared in the investigation report about Han Wanling being sent to the police station. To be precise, this girl had sent that idiot Han Wanling to the police station. He definitely didn¡¯t expect this girl to have been able to deal with Han Wanling so cleverly at such a young age. Speaking of which, he should thank her. If she hadn¡¯t blown things out of proportion, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be sitting in the position of Director today. It would also have been even more impossible for him to be in charge of this project. Once this project was over, the Vice President of the Han Group or even the President of the Board of Directors would be at his fingertips. ¡°So it turns out that the youngdy is from the Yun family. It¡¯s an honor to meet you.¡± Han Yaotian politely extended his hand toward Yun Xi, but Yun Xi didn¡¯t even look at it. Chen Yichen read her thoughts and saw she wasn¡¯t willing to let Han Yaotian make physical contact with her, so he grabbed two sses of champagne from the tray of a waiter who was passing. He stuffed one ss into Han Yaotian¡¯s extended hand and the other ss he handed to Yun Xi. ¡°Thank you!¡± Yun Xi nced at Han Yaotian¡¯s awkward smile and didn¡¯t change her expression, while inside she was jeering. Since he had some sense of cultivation, Han Yaotian didn¡¯t embarrass her despite the awkwardness of the situation. Holding the wine ss, he looked at Yun Xi meaningfully. He was quite fascinated by this young girl who seemed so disdainful of him despite the fact that it was their first meeting. ¡°Yun Xi, this is Director Han of the Han Group, my business partner and the one holding the banquet.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Yun Xi nodded, not seeming to take Han Yaotian seriously at all. Han Yaotian found her discourteous apathy toward him somewhat unbearable. It made him feel insufferably itchy inside... Men could always keenly perceive what was going on with other men. Han Yaotian¡¯s bold gaze at Yun Xi displeased Chen Yichen. He extended his hand and wrapped it around Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Mr. Han, you should go and greet your guests while I introduce Yun Xi to some other people.¡± Chapter 265 - Three Major Clans

Chapter 265: Three Major ns

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After finally getting rid of Han Yaotian, Yun Xi quietly extricated herself from Chen Yichen¡¯s grasp and nced at all the guests who were standing around her. Some of them had been her business partners in her previous life. Although now they appeared much younger than they had previously, their appearances hadn¡¯t changed that much. In the business world, those who were really able to make a lot of money had a unique vision and didn¡¯t miss any opportunities. Yun Xi nced quickly at Mu Feichi, who appeared unapproachable. Very few people dared to approach him. This group of investors and bosses ofpanies could only gaze at him from a distance. They didn¡¯t dare to step forward and bother him. However, to her surprise, at this time there were two men standing beside Mu Feichi. After taking a closer look, she couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip on her wine ss. It seemed as if she hadn¡¯te here today for nothing. Chen Yichen had been able to gather Jingdu¡¯s Three Elites together in one room. It seemed as if he was truly influential. No wonder there were so many wealthy heiresses present today! They hadn¡¯te just for the drinks. As well as the elusive, low-profile ultimate golden bachelor, Mu Feichi, the appearance of the other two major ns¡¯ heirs was enough to make all these women go crazy. What was more, this banquet had been organized by Han Yaotian and Chen Yichen, Jingdu¡¯s eldest heir. This banquet was basically a grand gathering of the upper ss. As her eyes circled the room, many of these wealthy heiresses¡¯ eyes were shooting daggers at her. ¡°How did Han Yaotian offend you?¡± Chen Yichen suddenly asked. Yun Xi turned her head slowly and put a helpless look on her face. ¡°He was behaving frivolously. I just had a feeling that he wasn¡¯t a good person.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like him, stay away from him. Besides, I¡¯m the one who is partnering with him. You don¡¯t have to deal with him.¡± Chen Yichen paused and continued, ¡°If you wanted to seize an opportunity to exact revenge on Han Wanling, I could help you.¡± Yun Xi narrowed her eyes slightly. Suppressing the coldness that was resting deep within her eyes, she tugged at the corners of her mouth. ¡°No, Han Wanling is Han Wanling, while he is him.¡± Only she was able to understand the grudge between her and Han Yaotian. People who had never been murdered could not understand how much hate she felt at this moment or how much self-restraint she was demonstrating. She turned to him and said, ¡°Go greet your guests. I am going to go and find something to eat.¡± ¡°Okay, but don¡¯t drink any more alcohol. Champagne has a rtively high alcohol content. I¡¯ll get someone to pour you some juice.¡± Yun Xi nodded and turned and walked to one of the self-service counters. All the guests had arrived and were standing around toasting andworking and trying to make deals with mutual benefits. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t interested in any of this, so she sat down quietly on a sofa. She gazed at Han Yaotian and Chen Yichen walking among the various investors and corporate bosses. At this age, Han Yaotian was already rather slick. Coupled with his decent looks, he had a greater advantage than that idiot Han Wanling. So as soon as Han Wanling had received the blow of getting arrested, Han Yaotian¡¯s father had been anxious to propel him into a powerful position. Inrge families, a male heir was much more beneficial than a female heiress. When a woman marries, the family will have to worry about whether the daughter will be obedient, and also whether the new son-inw¡¯s family can be controlled. With males, it was different. The benefits a wife¡¯s family brought were usually far greater than those of a business partner. Yun Xi was lost in her thoughts when several figures stopped in front of her, blocking her view. The area where she had been sitting was in a remote corner and there was arge potted nt blocking the view of the corner, so no one had been paying any attention to this area. The woman in the middle of the group, holding a ss of red wine in her hand, looked down at Yun Xi with condescension and arrogance in her attractive eyes. ¡°I know you. Aren¡¯t you the woman from the Yun family who stole something at Madame Chen¡¯s auction? You must really be shameless for daring to appear in society after such a humiliation.¡± Yun Xi leaned back against the sofa aloofly, raising her eyes that were full of hostility. From her attitude, it was evident that she didn¡¯t seem to be taking them seriously. Chapter 266 - Unlike That Plastic Face of Yours!

Chapter 266: Unlike That stic Face of Yours!

She had seen these women before. The one in the middle was Lin Peiqi, the femalepanion of President Kang, who had just been introduced to her by Chen Yichen. The term ¡°femalepanion¡± was simply a euphemism. Everyone understood that the femalepanion was actually just a mistress and a sexual partner. Yun Xi really wanted to know who gave her, a mistress, the audacity to be so haughty and brazen toward her. Yun Xi chuckled and patted her face. ¡°No matter how shameless I am, at least my face is all natural, unlike that stic face of yours. You seem to have undergone so much stic surgery, it¡¯s painful to even look at your face.¡± ¡°You...¡± After this incredible insult, Lin Peiqi clenched her fists tightly and her eyes shot daggers at Yun Xi. She had always been extremely proud of the fact that, after stic surgery, her face looked like Xu Sining, the actress. She even considered her face more beautiful than the actress¡¯s. But she also hated it when anyone else mentioned her stic surgery, because even if she had gotten her face done, what woman would willingly admit that she has had stic surgery? ¡°Little b*tch! Watch your mouth!¡± ¡°Did I say something wrong? That face of yours that you stole from Xu Sining will never propel you into the position of an A-list film actress like she is, no matter what you do. You can only be regarded as, um, a knockoff version of Xu Sining.¡± Since she¡¯de from humble beginnings, hearing herselfbeled as a knockoff version immediately bruised Lin Peiqi¡¯s ego. She could no longer be pretentious, and her cold eyes red at Yun Xi venomously, as if she had the urge to kill her. ¡°So you think you¡¯re all that good? Your entire family consists of thieves, and you are no exception. Do you think it¡¯s glorious to be a thief?¡± Lin Peiqi sneered, grit her teeth, and examined Yun Xi¡¯s dress. She¡¯d seen this dress in a recent magazine interview with Ling Jing, because it had happened to be hanging beside Ling Jing in the photograph. Everyone could tell that it was his design. She couldn¡¯t get her hands on a Ling Jing dress no matter how much she wanted to. She definitely hadn¡¯t expected a haute couture dress on a little thief. ¡°Your dress was designed by Ling Jing, right? Since the Yun family probably couldn¡¯t afford it, perhaps you stole it as well? I guess I¡¯ll have to call the police as soon as possible. Wearing a stolen dress to attend a banquet, tsk. tsk... What poor taste. How can a poor thief like you shamelessly stand next to an eldest heir? Aren¡¯t you afraid of tarnishing his reputation?¡± Lin Peiqi snorted coldly, then made an eye gesture at the woman beside her. ¡°Call the police! I think that such a person appearing at such a high-level banquet must be polluting the air.¡± Yun Xi sipped the juice that she had gotten from a waiter indifferently as she watched Lin Peiqi being a drama queen. The waiter had been a bit too earnest and had actually filled a big-bellied wine ss with juice. ¡°The entire world really owes you an Oscar. If you can act so well, why didn¡¯t you prostitute yourself enough to let Mr. Kang sponsor you to get into entertainment circles. If you can¡¯t seed the first time, then try, try again!¡± After a pause, Yun Xi squinted at her, eyeing her unnaturally sharp chin. She seemed somewhat confused. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to decide whether your V-shaped face pokes Mr. Kang¡¯s double chin?¡± Upon hearing such a funny joke, the women around Lin Peiqi couldn¡¯t help butugh. Lin Peiqi became so angry that her nose looked crooked. She grit her teeth and red at the women next to her. ¡°How dare you allugh!¡± The women turned their heads to conceal their smirks and gritted their teeth since they dared notugh out loud. ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t be upset. Look, your newly done nose is getting crooked!¡± ¡°Shameless hussy!¡± Lin Peiqi was trembling with anger, but she dared not touch her newly done nose. She gritted her teeth and yelled at several women beside her. ¡°What are you all doing? Go get hold of her. This little b*tch needs to learn a lesson!¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and smiled nonchntly. ¡°If you do anything to me, the eldest heir will be the one offended. You all better weigh your options and consider whether choosing to side with a mistress and risk offending the eldest heir is really worth it.¡± Chapter 267 - Unceremonious Humiliation

Chapter 267: Unceremonious Humiliation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Whether in her previous life or in this life, she hated mistresses more than anything. Especially Lin Peiqi, who was a mistress yet was acting even more haughty than a wife. Since they didn¡¯t know each other, Lin Peiqi should have minded her own business. Even if she was envious and resentful, if she hadn¡¯t provoked Yun Xi, Yun Xi would never have attacked her. But since Lin Peiqi had gone out of her way to make trouble, then too bad for her. Yun Xi never showed mercy once she got down to business. She was already fuming with rage because of Han Yaotian. Now, Lin Peiqi was digging her own grave by calling her a thief and a b*itch. If she didn¡¯t strike back, all the practice she¡¯d received from fighting with her mother would have been in vain. Upon the mention of the eldest heir, the other women looked at Lin Peiqi with apprehension. They¡¯d wanted to kiss up to Lin Peiqi, but they weren¡¯t stupid enough to risk offending the eldest son. No one dared to step forward, and some even stepped back. Lin Peiqi shot them a furious re, and her face becamepletely distorted with anger as she stood, ring at Yun Xi with fiery eyes. From where he was standing by the floor-to-ceiling windows, Mu Feichi had noticed what was going on in the corner early on. His eyes looked gloomy, and his attention wasn¡¯t on the banquet. Despite holding a ss of red wine in his hand, he didn¡¯t drink any. Huo Tingxiao, who was standing beside him, saw that he seemed displeased, and he followed his gaze. He wasn¡¯t surprised to see the young girl who had dazzled the crowd as soon as she had appeared. He had seen hering upstairs with Mu Feichi. And it was evident that there was probably no one else but Young Marshal Mu who would bring out such a little fox. He had heard that Mu Feichi had made the Han family suffer because of a woman and had asked Li Zn to personally train the same woman. However, he hadn¡¯t expected her to be such a young girl. She seemed to have mingled with Chen Yichen when she had firste in. It was no wonder Young Marshal Mu¡¯s face appeared so displeased. Huo Tingxiao nced at the drama unfolding on the other side of the room by the sofa, as his sharp dark eyes narrowed and his slender hands yed with the wine ss in his hand. The red wine swirled around the wall of the ss, and he smiled. ¡°You, my little fox, are truly fascinating.¡± Jiang Chenghuan was standing on the other side of Mu Feichi and had originally been paying attention to the venue. Upon hearing Huo Tingxiao¡¯s words, he immediately turned his head and looked at the corner where Huo Tingxiao was looking. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Lin Peiqi lunging toward the young girl on the sofa holding a ss of red wine¡ª Just as Lin Peiqi pounced, Yun Xi kicked out her leg, raised her hand, and grabbed Lin Peiqi¡¯s right arm. Then she quickly moved her to sit on the empty seat beside her. Because her movements were so forceful, Lin Peiqi couldn¡¯t stop herself, and she bumped down and into the back of the sofa. Lin Peiqi was lying backwards on the sofa in an embarrassing position, and the red wine that had been in her hand had sshed all over the wall and onto her face. Her teeth hit the arm of the sofa, and the pain from her arm and her teeth distorted her face as she grimaced in pain. As she struggled to stand up, Yun Xi kicked her again effortlessly, and she fell back on the sofa. Lin Peiqi grabbed her wine ss and tried to thrust the remaining wine at Yun Xi. Yun Xi quickly stretched out her hand in a fist and hit the acupuncture point on Lin Peiqi¡¯s arm. Lin Peiqi¡¯s arm went numb and her hand loosened, and Yun Xi was able to take her wine ss. ¡°You...what did you do to me?¡± She was lying back on the sofa, her hands unable to exert any strength. Lin Peiqi looked flustered. With a face soaked with red wine and smeared makeup, her expression looked a little unsightly. Yun Xi nced at her and then yed with the tall wine ss in her hand. She rested the wine ss on Lin Peiqi¡¯s pointy chin and snorted, ¡°You could even poke a hole in the sofa with your chin. It can literally be used as a weapon.¡± Lin Peiqi¡¯s eyes got red with rage. She grit her teeth and yelled hysterically, ¡°You¡¯re dead, b*tch, I won¡¯t let you off the hook for this.¡± ¡°What can you do to me now?¡± Yun Xi turned sideways, twisting the ss between her fingers. Then she mmed the ss down on Lin Peiqi¡¯s chest. Yun Xi tugged at the corners of her mouth mockingly. Chapter 268 - Prey Breaking into a Hunting Ground

Chapter 268: Prey Breaking into a Hunting Ground

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio For the banquet this evening, Lin Peiqi had specially chosen a gown with a V-neck that entuated her spectacr breasts, which had just undergone surgery. At this moment...half of her chest was covered by a wine ss. It was so embarrassing. Moreover, this little b*tch was very strong, and Lin Peiqi was worried that if she moved too much, the silicone that had just been imnted could be squeezed out. Gritting her teeth, Lin Peiqi tried hard to get up, but simply fell back weakly. Beside the window, Jiang Chenghuan was amusedly looking at Lin Peiqi, who had been poked in the chest by a wine ss. He cast a nce at the mischievous young girl who¡¯d been responsible for it and couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Tsk, tsk, even looking at that scene is painful. It would be disgusting if the silicone in her chest was squeezed out!¡± Jiang Chenghuan added fuel to the mes as he looked at Mu Feichi meaningfully, and then said jokingly, ¡°Turns out your little fox actually has ws. You might end up with bruises fooling around with her.¡± Mu Feichi red at him coldly, as if to say that he would take her no matter what. Jiang Chenghuan touched his nose sheepishly and nced at the corner where thedies were sitting. ¡°Would you like to go over and help?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice how hard she¡¯s tried to disassociate herself from me? Why would I go over there and stick my nose in?¡± ¡°.....¡± Jiang Chenghuan smiled. Mu Feichi was as proud as it was possible to be. In the corner, Lin Peiqi gave up and shouted, ¡°Ahhhhh...¡± The guests in the banquet room who had been toasting each other all turned their heads angrily when they heard her screams. Seeing that her goal had been achieved, Lin Peiqi suddenly changed her expression, looking aggrieved and embarrassed, and red at Yun Xi provocatively. ¡°Only now have you decided to find yourself a helper,,,¡± Yun Xi nced at her contemptuously and sneered a little. Since she had dared to do what she had done, she wasn¡¯t afraid of Lin Peiqi finding a helper or of being watched by the crowd. Not even afraid...of ruining the party for Chen Yichen and Han Yaotian. When Chen Yichen saw Yun Xi sitting in the corner, he reflexively pushed aside the crowd and quickly walked over. Han Yaotian also put down his ss and walked over. Someone in the crowd reminded Mr. Kang that the woman he had brought with him was causing trouble, so Mr. Kang ran over with his beer belly sticking out. ¡°Yun Xi, what is...what¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Yichen stared at her anxiously. As he was confirming whether there was something wrong, his eyes fell on the wine ss in her hand that she was holding against Lin Peiqi¡¯s chest. When he saw Yun Xi¡¯s calm expression and Lin Peiqi¡¯s humiliated expression, the corners of his eyes twitched. Yun Xi raised her head and shrugged her shoulders lightly. ¡°As you can see!¡± Chen Yichen gazed at her innocent expression with a dumbfounded expression on his face. How could she appear so innocent after bullying someone to such an extent! Han Yaotian was also stunned by this girl¡¯s intimidating vibe. He had never seen someone bully someone else so mercilessly before. He gazed at her, who didn¡¯t appear to have the slightest fear or panic on her fresh face. Calm andposed and pure and innocent, she made it seem like it was not she who had done anything wrong, but Lin Peiqi. Han Yaotian stood to the right. From his angle, he could see Chen Yichen¡¯s protective and doting eyes and he found them especially jarring. Like women, men were innately intuitive. This beautiful little thing was like a prey breaking into a hunting ground. At this moment, both he and Chen Yichen smelled the scent of this prey. When Lin Peiqi saw that her savior, as well as the party¡¯s hosts, had arrived, her face got unsightly as she began to cry, ¡°Mr. Kang, please save me. This d*mn b*tch is trying to kill me!¡± Mr. Kang looked at the sorry state Lin Peiqi was in and almost didn¡¯t recognize her. After seeing who was holding her down, President Kang didn¡¯t dare vent his anger on Yun Xi, especially since the eldest heir was standing right next to her. The eldest son had just walked around the room with this girl, so everyone knew that she was one of his people. If he dared do anything negative to her, he would practically be digging his own grave. This idiot Lin Peiqi should have found out who she was messing with... How could they afford to provoke the eldest heir? Lin Peiqi had messed up his ns before the coboration had even started. How stupid! Chapter 269 - A Brain Is a Useful Thing, and I Sincerely Hope You Have One

Chapter 269: A Brain Is a Useful Thing, and I Sincerely Hope You Have One

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After having been shouted at by this idiot, President Kang suddenly became the center of everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Shut up!¡± President Kang gritted his teeth and snarled at Lin Peiqi. Lin Peiqi was stunned by his roar, and her makeup became further smeared by her crying. President Kang looked awkwardly at Han Yaotian and Chen Yichen, who were likewise looking at him, and he felt ill at ease. He stered a slimy smile on his chubby face. ¡°Director Chen, there must have been some sort of misunderstanding here...¡± Chen Yichen didn¡¯t answer. He simply turned his head and looked at Yun Xi. He didn¡¯t know if there had been any misunderstanding, but whenever someone was bullied under his watch, he had always felt the need to be protective. Yun Xi stood up from the sofa, walked up to Chen Yichen, and then turned to look at President Kang as she narrowed her eyes. ¡± President Kang, if you bring a woman in the future, you should at least bring an attractive vase. A woman like her shouldn¡¯t really be brought out in public...¡± Yun Xi held the wine ss in her hand, raised her hand slightly, and then loosened her grip, the ss falling straight down onto the floor. In the stuffy room with everyone holding their breaths, the sound of ss shattering shocked all of them. ¡°It is dangerous and cheap. Remember carefully for next time.¡± ¡°Yes, yes...I will remember.¡± President Kang wiped the sweat from his forehead. After Yun Xi had broken the ss, he understood her insinuations regardless of how stupid he was. As long as it would make her happy, and since the eldest heir didn¡¯t reprimand her, how could he dare say anything else? Turning her head, Yun Xi looked at Chen Yichen, opened her palm, and smiled as she said, ¡°Take out your wallet.¡± Chen Yichen smiled and stretched out his hand and handed it to her. Without asking her what she wanted to do, he¡¯d obviously agreed with whatever she wanted to do. Yun Xi drew a 100 yuan bill from the wallet, tucked the wallet back into Chen Yichen¡¯s front pocket, and then turned and walked toward Lin Peiqi. She stuffed the 100 yuan bill into the front of Lin Peiqi¡¯s dress. Her frivolous behavior actually seemed rather heroic and bold. ¡°Miss Lin, the registration fee is on me, so no need to try to get a refund. Next time you go out, remember to bring your brain. A brain is a useful thing, and I sincerely hope you have one.¡± As soon as Yun Xi stood up, a deep voice suddenly sounded from the crowd. ¡°Are we leaving now?¡± Upon hearing this voice, Yun Xi responded reflexively, ¡°Yes. Wait for me!¡± All the guests who had been looking on turned to see the source of this voice. As soon as President Kang turned his head, he saw Mu Feichi¡¯s gloomy face, and he almost fainted. Looking at the girl who had just responded, he suddenly realized something, and he immediately experienced a brain freeze. Staring at Yun Xi with horrified eyes, he seemed to confirm his suspicions. Mu Feichi nced at Yun Xi, and without saying anything, he turned around and walked toward the elevator. Yun Xi dared not continue keeping Mu Feichi waiting, so she turned to Chen Yichen and smiled apologetically. ¡°Eldest heir, I¡¯m so sorry that I crashed your banquet, but I will make it up to you some other day.¡± Chen Yichen smiled and raised his hand to touch her head. His eyes were gentle, and his handsome face was full of doting affection as if he was pampering his troublemaking child. ¡°No need for some other day. Let it be tomorrow.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± It had simply been a courteous remark, and Yun Xi hadn¡¯t expected Chen Yichen to take it so seriously. Looking at him with a dazed expression, she didn¡¯t know how to answer him. ¡°Tomorrow,e to our house for dinner. Grandma says that she misses you.¡± ¡°Oh, okay. See you tomorrow.¡± With that said, she waved her hand. Leaving Chen Yichen to clean up her mess, she walked away. Chen Yichen looked at her figure leaving and smiled helplessly. Probably no one but Yun Xi could crash someone¡¯s banquet so brazenly and then leave the mess she had made to the host to clean up while she scurried off as if nothing had happened. Among the guests, someone couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Director Chen, who is this person? Howe even Young Marshal Mu...¡± ¡°She...she can be regarded as Young Marshal Mu¡¯s lifesaver and also my lifesaver.¡± Realization dawned on everyone. They knew that this girl¡¯s identity was extraordinary, but they hadn¡¯t expected it to be this extraordinary. Anyone who had connections with Young Marshal Mu could practically do whatever they wanted in Jingdu, especially Young Marshal Mu¡¯s lifesaver. Needless to say, everyone knew the consequences of offending someone like this. One or two of the guests nced at President Kang sympathetically. President Kang shuddered fearfully, and with a flustered expression, he ran toward the hall where Yun Xi was just leaving. If he offended Mu Shao, he wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain a livelihood in Jingdu! Chapter 270 - He Is Open to Pleas, but Not to Threats

Chapter 270: He Is Open to Pleas, but Not to Threats

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the elevator, Yun Xi looked at the figures standing in front of her. Then she coughed and walked forward. The elevator had just reached their floor. Huo Tingxiao and Jiang Chenghuan, who were standing in front, stepped into the elevator first, and Mu Feichi only followed after hearing her footsteps catching up from behind him. After rushing into the elevator, Yun Xi, with a cautious expression on her face, turned and peeked at the gloomy man beside her. She was really afraid that he was going to leave her in front of the hotel. She had no money on her, and it would have been embarrassing to have to go back inside. Going back and asking Chen Yichen for the taxi fare would be so rude. Thinking it over, she quietly stretched out her hand and pulled at his sleeve. She shook it lightly, trying to please him. The two other people in the elevator, upon seeing her pull at Young Marshal Mu¡¯s sleeves so coquettishly, unanimously thought of his arrogant pet Great White. Was Young Marshal Mu keeping this girl as a daughter or as a pet? ¡°Young Marshal Mu, I see your face has dark clouds. Did I embarrass you?¡± She hadn¡¯t evene in with him. No one knew that she was his femalepanion today. Or...was it because she had been walking around with Chen Yichen and ignoring him? That was very possible. After all, she hade as his femalepanion today, not Chen Yichen¡¯s femalepanion. No one would put on a happy face after being robbed of his femalepanion. The words ¡°dark clouds¡± amused Jiang Chenghuan. He snickered from behind Yun Xi. Yun Xi turned her head and looked at the two people behind her, and only then did she realize that she had ignored these two great gods. Both of these young men had grown up with Mu Feichi, so they must understand Mu Feichi¡¯s temperament very well. She made an eye gestures at Jiang Chenghuan, who appeared more approachable, and she silently mouthed, ¡°What should I do?¡± Jiang Chenghuan suppressed hisughter and touched his nose, opened the cor of his shirt and pulled the shirt onto his shoulder. With his shoulder exposed, he winked at Yun Xi. Yun Xi shuddered at his wink. Understanding the meaning of his body gesture, she rolled her eyes at him disdainfully. Seduce him? Shame on him to actually think of such an idea. How did such a pervert be acquainted with an iceberg such as Mu Feichi? With pleading eyes, Yun Xi looked at Huo Tingxiao, who appeared cold and unforting. She had the impression that he was a very strong man. In herst life, she had seen one of hispany¡¯s new productunches, and he had made a speech as the CEO. On the stage, Huo Tingxiao, even in casual attire, had had as strong a presence as all the business people in suits who were there. He had handsome features, with deep eyes that made him appear unpredictable and mysterious. He had an overwhelming lone wolf vibe and an aloof aura that made people afraid to look at him for too long. There were the Four Great ns in Jingdu, and on top of the Four Great ns were these three century-old families of gentry. The Mu family, the Huo family, and the Jiang family... These distinguished families could be said to control the economic lifeblood of Jingdu. The Mu family was the most important of the three century-old gentry families. Mu Feichi, as the new heir of the Mu family, was the youngest, and his every move attracted much attention. However, he lived a very low-key life and rarely appeared in the media, so the public¡¯s attention had shifted to the other two people in power. Jiang Chenghuan was a yboy, so he was the one who was involved in the most scandals. Huo Tingxiao was different. He was truly an enigmatic man. She didn¡¯t know why she had the audacity to turn to him for help. Just as she was about to give up, Huo Tingxiao raised his hand and touched her head, then quickly withdrew his hand. Yun Xi raised her head and immediately understood what he meant. She should behave obediently to please him. Okay, Mu Feichi was indeed someone who was open to pleas, but not to threats. Moreover, she had no choice. If she acted too difficult, he would likely abandon her at the hotel door. Chapter 271 - Pleas for Forgiveness

Chapter 271: Pleas for Forgiveness

After getting in the car, Yun Xi turned to look at the man in the driver¡¯s seat. Suddenly, she leaned over and hugged him. Getting a whiff of her fragrant scent, Mu Feichi stared at the girl who had just hugged him out of the blue. His handsome face looked dumbfounded and tense. He pushed her back into her seat. ¡°You¡¯re acting like Great White. Whenever he does something wrong and gets into trouble, he responds by acting like a baby and begging for mercy.¡± Every time Great White killed one of his fish from the pond, which were worth thousands of yuan, he always showed up in front of Mu Feichi, begging for forgiveness. It always made Mu Feichi fell angry and helpless. If he got angry, that rascal Great White would rub his head against him endearingly and roll around on the ground pleading forgiveness. If the truth were told, when his little rascal had just moved toward him and given him a hug, his heart had already grown soft. ¡°...¡± Yun Xi stared at him in surprise. She didn¡¯t know what was going on. Mu Feichi sighed, but then he decided to suffer in silence because he didn¡¯t want to vent any anger on her. Yun Xi shook her head and gazed at him with a smile. Her clear eyes reflected the light outside and looked like bright stars. ¡°I was just getting close to you to see if you were drunk. You know you shouldn¡¯t drive when you¡¯re drunk. Safety first!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t drink at all.¡± Mu Feichi took a deep breath, and his voice sounded a little hoarse. Mesmerized by her eyes, he could really no longer feel any anger now. He leaned over and pushed her back into her seat, buckled her seat belt, and started the car. On the journey, the two of them were silent, and the car had a ominous vibe. Yun Xi was nearly freezing to death from the cold air emanating from Mu Feichi. After thinking for a bit, she stretched out her hand and tugged at Mu Feichi¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, I¡¯m hungry. Can we please go to eat something?...¡± Being hungry was just an excuse. She simply wanted to find a reason to get out of the car so she could breathe. It took a long time for Mu Feichi to turn his head and ask casually, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Hot food...¡± They drove for a while longer before finally pulling over to a stop. When Mu Feichi pushed open the door to get out of the car, Yun Xi obediently jumped out by herself. Following Mu Feichi, Yun Xi raised her head and nced at the restaurant. It was a Chaoshan porridge restaurant. In Jingdu, this kind of restaurant was difficult to find. When it was cold, it feltfy and cozy to eat a bowl of warm seafood porridge. After ordering two bowls of shrimp porridge, Yun Xi ate her porridge while watching the man across from her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± ¡°Not hungry.¡± Yun Xi bit her lip. He probably couldn¡¯t eat because he was still fuming. With a light sigh, she put a spoonful of porridge with several shrimps near his mouth and coaxed, ¡°The porridge is delicious, and the shrimp are very fresh. Please try it!¡± Mu Feichi lowered his eyes and nced at the spoon she had brought up to his mouth. Then he looked at the expectant little rascal across from him, and he frowned. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, pleeease!¡± She continued to hold the spoon with an earnest expression. Just as her hands started trembling, Mu Feichi sped her wrist and put the spoonful of porridge into his mouth. Yun Xi wanted to give him a second spoonful, but Mu Feichi sped her wrist and made her eat it herself. After their yful exchange, the vibe was no longer so tense. Yun Xi snuck a nce at Mu Feichi¡¯s face, but he was also staring at her, and they locked eyes. Her heart lurched. When he gazed deeply at her, she felt that the world seemed somewhat different. Flustered, she lowered her head and dared not give him another nce. After finishing the porridge, Yun Xi insisted that Mu Feichi drive the car back to Mu Mansion first and wait for her to change her clothes before going home. Upon seeing the two of theme back, the butler greeted them. Yun Xi rushed to the guest room on the first floor to change her clothes. ¡°Master, you...¡± As soon as the butler looked over at Mu Feichi, he saw a red rash on Mu Feichi¡¯s neck. He looked worried, ¡°What did you eat?¡± Mu Feichi touched his neck and examined his wrists. He noticed the allergic rash. He pulled up his cor and pulled down his sleeves. He acted like nothing had happened. ¡°Nothing. I ate a few shrimps.¡± ¡°You are allergic to seafood, and you know that, so why...?¡± ¡°Go and find the allergy medicine.¡± Mu Feichi gazed at the closed door as he spoke with an impassive expression. The butler immediately understood what had happened. After sighing silently to himself, he turned and went to look for the medicine. Chapter 272 - Be Magnanimous

Chapter 272: Be Magnanimous

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Yun Xi got home, there was a group of people waiting for her in the living room. They looked over as she walked in. It looked like there had been bad news. She had just finished eating supper and felt a little sleepy, but she realized that she now had to wake up and deal with this group of rtives who were staring at her as she walked in. After changing her shoes and walking over, Yun Xi nced at Yun Yuanfeng, who had stood up and walked toward her. ¡°Hi Dad, I¡¯m back. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Yun Xi, did you go to the Chen family¡¯s house today? Did you see the eldest heir of the Chen family?¡± Yun Xi froze. She realized that when Mu Feichi¡¯s butler had called her home and spoken to the housekeeper, he¡¯d said that she was going to the Chen family¡¯s house. The oldest man in the Chen family was Chen Ziliang, Chen Yichen¡¯s father. He was an extraordinary figure in Jingdu. Since her dad had asked her this as soon as he¡¯d opened his mouth, she guessed that something must have happened. ¡°No, but old Madame Chen asked me to go over for lunch tomorrow. I should be able to see them tomorrow if nothing intervenes.¡± Yun Xi nced at Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling, who were also looking at her, then she frowned and looked at her father. ¡°Dad, since you seem so nervous, perhaps they¡¯ve caused trouble again?¡± As soon as she heard this, Liang Xiuqin stood up before Yun Yuanfeng could even speak. ¡°Watch your mouth, who¡¯s caused trouble? Who do you think you are? You have to be involved with everything that happens. Since you take yourself so seriously, then please bear some of the responsibility.¡± Yun Xi turned her head to look at her mother, then stered a fake smile on her face. Her self-assured and nonchnt countenance made Liang Xiuqin feel a little frustrated. She knew the ruthless ways of this wretched girl, so she was fearful of her bringing trouble again. Yun Xi actually wanted to say that if her mother was willing to make way, she would be really happy to be in charge. It was just that she wasn¡¯t that impatient now, since the Yun family would belong to her sooner orter. ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Yuanfeng yelled at Liang Xiuqin impatiently. Besides the fact that she never helped, she also kept dragging him down. She was useless. ¡°Yun Xi, it¡¯s like this. Dad wants to be promoted soon...¡± Yun Xi nodded. Everyone knew that if it wasn¡¯t for her father¡¯s pending promotion, her mother wouldn¡¯t be acting so restrained. ¡°We suddenly got news from our higher-ups that there was going to be an internal investigation on all the products. It¡¯s sort of an evaluation, but you know that... Ourpany has benefited from a lot of shady ie. Dad had to rely on shady ie sources to feed the family. However, if they start investigating thepany, it is going to be detrimental to my promotion, so...¡± Yun Xi understood exactly what was going on. Her father had probably earned a lot of money during the past few years, and much of it had probably been dirty money from shady business dealings. If the powers that be found out about his shady business dealings, besides the fact that he would have no hope of any promotion, he might even lose his job altogether. If that time came, their entire family would end up in the gutter. Yun Xi was going to college soon, and she was already self-reliant. However, her mother and Yun Ziling wouldn¡¯t fare so well. This was indeed a thorny issue. If she talked to Mr. Chen directly, her motive would be too obvious, and she might end up exposing her dad. As for what she should do, she still had to think about it. ¡°So, Dad, you want me to ask Mr. Chen to go easy on you?¡± Presumably thinking that she would definitely help, Yun Yuanfeng nodded and gazed at her expectantly. ¡°Why should Mr. Chen help us? His eldest heir¡¯s lifesaving favor has been paid back multiple times, and the Chen family doesn¡¯t owe us anything. Whether or not they would help aside, if I recklessly mention this to him, it could backfire. Perhaps Mr. Chen won¡¯t have noticed any misdeeds, but when I mention something, perhaps he will start investigating. Are you sure you want me to go ask him?¡± Yun Yuanfeng thought about it for a while. He hadn¡¯t considered this yet. They hadn¡¯t yet suspected him of anything, so if he went to them himself, it might backfire and expose him. Liang Xiuqin sneered when she heard Yun Xi try to shirk the task. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to help, just say so. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re the only option we have.¡± Chapter 273 - Taking the Bait

Chapter 273: Taking the Bait

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi chuckled softly. ¡°Mom seems so confident. She must have another way. Dad, Mom has thought of a way. Why not listen to her way of dealing with it?¡± She knew that her mother was probably bluffing since all her connections had been ruined by her actions at the charity auction. The only person she could think of now to help them would no doubt be Jiang Henglin. If she wanted Jiang Henglin to help them, Yun Ziling had to be very charming indeed. Yun Yuanfeng looked disdainful and scoffed, ¡°What can she think of?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Mom never bluffs.¡± Since her mother was so eager to pick a fight, of course she couldn¡¯t miss the opportunity to watch the farce. Yun Yuanfeng nced at Liang Xiuqin, who smiled at Yun Xi smugly. Her expression seemed to say that she could aplish this. Liang Xiuqin had this rare opportunity to crush this wretched girl, and she had suppressed the urge to tell anyone about this idea until Yun Xi was in the room. She wanted to see Yun Xi shunned by her dad. ¡°I heard from Ziling thattely Young Master Jiang has been going to her school to look for her every day. Although old man Jiang had arranged for him to marry Yun Xi, it doesn¡¯t seem certain that they are destined to be together. Young Master Jiang likes Ziling, and, as parents, we can¡¯t ruin their romance just because of some arranged marriage from long ago. So, no matter what happens, we will still end up being inws to the Jiang family in the future. And since they¡¯re sisters, who cares which one he marries? Don¡¯t you agree, husband?¡± Yun Yuanfeng understood her meaning. She was informing him about the rtionship between Second Young Master Jiang and Yun Ziling. She¡¯d also hinted that the Jiang family could help them. Listening to her mother, Yun Xi was dying to start apuding. She nodded, desperate to suppress herughter. ¡°Dad, Mom is right. It would be much better if the Jiang family helped us in this matter. After all, Mr. Chen has a special status. He isn¡¯t directly involved in this matter. If we draw more people¡¯s attention, we will inevitably be a target of this investigation.¡± Speaking of this to the Jiang family would actually entail the same risks as talking to the Chen family, but since her mother was so confident, why not let her dig her own grave? Let her volunteer to take the bait... ¡°Yes! So what if he¡¯s rich and powerful, it doesn¡¯t matter to us if he doesn¡¯t help.¡± Yun Yuanfeng red at Liang Xiuqin. ¡°Watch your mouth. He¡¯s a distinguished man from the Chen family.¡± They were all the same age, but no matter how hard he tried in life, he was never going to reach as high a position. Liang Xiuqin sneered. She didn¡¯t take him seriously. She didn¡¯t think too much about what Yun Xi had said. She was happy that Yun Xi had backed down and given them a good opportunity. Yun Yuanfeng thought about it all very carefully. The Jiang family was directly in charge of this investigation. If they could go easy on him, then this crisis could be averted. ¡°Well, then okay! You guys intercede with Second Young Master Jiang and see if he can help me.¡± ¡°Nothing will go wrong!¡± Liang Xiuqin called over Yun Ziling,plimenting her. ¡°Ziling is the most caring and capable one. Unlike someone, who is all bluff, and doesn¡¯t want to help us with anything.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to go upstairs for now. Tomorrow, I will go to the Chen family¡¯s house to dine with the old Madame.¡± ¡°All right, you be careful, and remember the proper etiquette. Don¡¯t bring shame on the Yun family.¡± Yun Yuanfeng felt he had to remind her. It doesn¡¯t matter if the Chen family can¡¯t help him, and it doesn¡¯t matter if the marriage with the Jiang family fails. After all, isn¡¯t there still the Chen family? If his eldest daughter marries the eldest heir of the Chen family, would it still be difficult for him to flourish in the future...? The more Yun Yuanfeng thought about it, the prouder he felt. Yun Xi nced at the smug expression on her father¡¯s face and chuckled to herself. ¡°Got it!¡± She went upstairs to her room. She nced at the ck bag that was resting on the table. Wasn¡¯t that the 60,000 yuan she¡¯d deliberately dropped in Mu Feichi¡¯s car? She turned her head and looked at the open window. He¡¯d specially brought it back in the dead of night, just because it felt more satisfying to him for her to owe him a favor. Mu Feichi was truly entric. Chapter 274 - Go Undercover for Me

Chapter 274: Go Undercover for Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the Mu Mansion... The butler was waiting anxiously at the door, holding a ss of warm water in one hand and a bunch of allergy medicine in the other. When he finally heard the sound of Mu Feichi¡¯s car, he went outside quickly. ¡°Young Master,...¡± Looking worriedly at the rash on his neck, the butler passed the medicine and the water to him. ¡°...how can you negotiate with people tomorrow?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be okay.¡± Mu Feichi swallowed the medicine. As if he¡¯d suddenly thought of something, his handsome face seemed contemtive. He handed the empty ss back to the butler and said, ¡°Go and rest.¡± After going upstairs, Mu Feichi called Jiang Chenghuan right away. He didn¡¯t know whether it was because the person on the other end was preupied with phndering, but it took quite a while for him to answer the phone. ¡°You bury yourself in a woman¡¯s breast every day, be careful or you¡¯ll suffer from sexual impotencyter on.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chenghuan roared, ¡°D*mn you! Third Bro Mu, can you stop being so sharp-tongued! I haven¡¯t even produced my heir yet.¡± ¡°I want you to take a gift tomorrow and go to the Chen family¡¯s house to join the old Madame for dinner.¡± ¡°Ah! Why? I don¡¯t want to go. Last time, she arranged a blind date for me, and the girl was abnormal. Not in terms of appearance, but in her mind. I was almost tortured to death by her.¡± The Chen family and the Jiang family were very old family friends, and old Madame Chen had been responsible for bringing his parents together, so the old Madame treated him as if he was her own grandson. But whenever he thought about that troublesome blind date, he was too afraid to go to the Chen¡¯s house anymore. Mu Feichi said icily, ¡°My little fox is also going to go to the Chen family¡¯s house tomorrow.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Realization dawned on Jiang Chenghuan, and he finally understood the purpose of this call. He asked in a gossipy manner, ¡°Are you afraid that your little fox, who hasn¡¯t been fed properly, will be kidnapped by Chen Yichen? You want me to be your spy, right?¡± Thinking about this, Jiang Chenghuan became even more curious and couldn¡¯t help but tease Mu Feichi. ¡°You¡¯re right. Your little fox is at that age when she is beginning to fall in love. She will definitely fall head over heels in love with whoever treats her the best. I must say, you...¡± ¡°Apollo Sun God.¡± Mu Feichi threw out the bait. He was toozy to talk nonsense with Jiang Chenghuan. ¡°I...you, in order to pursue that little fox, you¡¯re even willing to give me your favorite car!¡± Apollo Sun God was the sports car that he¡¯d been coveting for a long time now. However, he couldn¡¯t get his hands on one because it was a limited edition. Moreover, Mu Feichi¡¯s vehicle had been modified by their technical department. The positioning system and various programs in it were the best in the world, and no one would be able to buy a car as great as this anywhere in the world. He had been envious of this car for a long time. Mu Feichi wouldn¡¯t even say where the car was, and he hadn¡¯t even been able to get a glimpse of the car. ¡°Are you going or not?¡± ¡°Go! I¡¯ll go! Even if it wasn¡¯t for the car, for the sake of your great romantic pursuit of your wife, I will fall on swords for you...¡± Before Jiang Chenghuan finished speaking, Mu Feichi hung up the phone and threw it on the bedside table. Turning around and entering the bathroom, he looked in the mirror. His neck was covered in a rash. But when he thought about the girl¡¯s eyes that were so dazzling that they were like stars, he felt as if his rash was nothing. ... Early in the morning, Yun Xi heard the housekeeper say that the Chen family had sent a car to pick her up. The housekeeper had deliberately yelled the message out loudly during breakfast, for fear that the rest of the family wouldn¡¯t be able to hear her. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but smile. The housekeeper really had the balls to butt heads with her mother for her sake. She¡¯d been hired by their third uncle to take care of her grandfather, so even if her mother disliked the housekeeper, she couldn¡¯t get rid of her. After calling her teacher to let her know she was going to be absent, Yun Xi changed into a mint green long-sleeved vintage-style dress. Underneath the dress she wore a white linen skirt. Her exquisite figure was entuated by the vintage-style pankou dress. The elegant color was neither ostentatious nor too low key, and it made her appear sophisticated. Yun Ziling nced at her slim waist, grit her teeth, and grunted with green-eyed envy. ¡°Sister, aren¡¯t you ashamed to dress like that to go to the Chen¡¯s house? You look like a girl from the country going into the city for the first time.¡± Yun Xi nced at Yun Ziling airily. Without bothering to answer her nonsense, she turned around and walked out. Chapter 275 - Pick on the Pushover

Chapter 275: Pick on the Pushover

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As soon as Yun Xi went outside, she saw the ck car parked at the curb. Chen Yichen saw hering out and got out of the car. Yun Xi was taken aback on seeing him. She had thought that Chen Yichen was going to send a driver to pick her up. She surely hadn¡¯t expected Chen Yichen toe himself. Yun Xi teased him with a smile. ¡°So, the eldest heir hase to pick me up himself. I¡¯m really ttered!¡± ¡°I came here personally to show my sincerity and pay tribute to your status.¡± Chen Yichen went to the passenger side and opened the door for her. Yun Xi smiled and was about to get into the car. It just so happened that, at that moment, Liang Xiuqin was leaving to take Yun Ziling to the Jiang home to find Jiang Henglin. As soon as she¡¯d gone outside and seen the elegant sedan parked at the curb outside their house and noticed that the eldest heir hade in person to pick up Yun Xi, she quickly pulled Yun Ziling with her and walked over to get familiar with him. ¡°The eldest heir is here! Such a distinguished guest! Would you like toe in for a cup of tea?¡± Chen Yichen nced at Liang Xiuqin. Although he didn¡¯t like this snobby woman, he had to maintain a courteous attitude toward her both because she was Yun Xi¡¯s mother and because of the manners he¡¯d been bred with. So he answered politely, ¡°Auntie, there is no need. Thank you.¡± ¡°Oh, are you headed home to the Chen family¡¯s house? It just so happens that we¡¯re going to the Jiang family¡¯s house on the same road. Could you give us a ride with you?¡± Chen Yichen nced at Yun Xi¡¯s embarrassed and impatient expression and chuckled lightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we aren¡¯t going back to my home. Grandma has invited Yun Xi to dine at Jinding.¡± ¡°Jinding...¡± Liang Xiuqin tugged at the corners of her mouth, her eyes gleaming. Jinding! Jinding¡¯s cuisine was second to none in Jingdu! Customers weren¡¯t allowed to order dishes. All the dishes were cooked by the host ording to what was in season. The chefs at Jinding were all apprentices to or heirs of imperial court chefs. The craftsmanship they disyed was the highest in Jingdu. The food wasvishly priced and deliciously made. Those who could get a reservation at Jinding were either celebrities or prominent figures in the business world. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t make a reservation even if they wanted to. The Yun family was just a family from the viplex. There was no way they would ever be able to get a reservation. Yun Ziling had grown up in Jingdu, so she naturally knew what Jingding represented. Upper-ss socialites all gloated about going to Jinding for dinner. It had be a way to show off one¡¯s status. Now, after hearing that Yun Xi was going to Jinding with the Chen family, she was no longer in the mood to go to the Jiang family¡¯s home. From the corner of her eyes, Yun Xi saw Yun Ziling tugging at the hem of Liang Xiuqin¡¯s clothes, and she knew exactly what her mother and sister were thinking. Before her mother could speak, Yun Xi said, ¡°Eldest heir, let¡¯s go! We don¡¯t want to keep the old Madame waiting.¡± ¡°Hey, wait a minute! Yun Xi, since you are going to see the old Madame, why don¡¯t you bring us along. We can apologize to her personally about what happened at the auction.¡± Go and apologize, and then get a free meal with it. Liang Xiuqin knew that since she was Yun Xi¡¯s mother, the old Madame wouldn¡¯t give her a hard time. Yun Xi turned her head and nced at her mother. She couldn¡¯t believe that the old cow was thick-skinned enough to mention the charity auction. Yun Xi made an eye gesture to Chen Yichen, and he went over to the driver¡¯s side of the car. Liang Xiuqin thought that she had agreed to this idea, so she led Yun Ziling over to the car and reached for the car door. But the car door wouldn¡¯t open, and Yun Xi rolled her eyes at her mother. ¡°Mom, you crashed the old Madame¡¯s auction. If it hadn¡¯t been for me interceding with her, do you think the old Madame would¡¯ve let you off the hook so easily? If you show up in front of the old Madame and mention that incident, it will provoke her. I can promise you I won¡¯t be able to help you anymore. Are you sure you still want to go?¡± It seems that the lesson her father gave herst time hadn¡¯t been memorable enough. Her mother was still looking for trouble! ¡°Sister! You and I both know what happenedst time. It¡¯s obvious you tried to frame me...¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and decided to pick on the pushover, Yun Ziling. ¡°You still haven¡¯t paid Madame Chen for the vase you broke, have you? Do you want to bring the money with you and give it to Madame Chen today?¡± ¡°You...¡± Yun Ziling felt herself grow even more resentful and infuriated. She bit her lip and red at Yun Xi, her pale hands gripping her bag tightly. ¡°Wretched girl, watch your mouth! Whether it was the auction or the vase, it has all been your fault!¡± Yun Xi smiled airily. There was nothing for her to say. She mmed her car door shut. Chen Yichen started the car and drove away quickly. In the rearview mirror, Yun Xi could see her mother stamping her foot in frustration, while Yun Ziling looked indignant. Yun Xi sneered to herself. Chapter 276 - Owing Her Was an Excuse to See Her

Chapter 276: Owing Her Was an Excuse to See Her

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Chen Yichen turned and nced at Yun Xi. He asked softly, ¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡± ¡°No, I just feel a little embarrassed.¡± With such a group of rtives dragging her down, she knew that even though they disgusted her, she had to endure it. Being born into such a family had obviously not been her choice, but she could choose how she wanted to live in the future. ¡°Don¡¯t feel ashamed. I couldn¡¯t care less about these things.¡± Chen Yichen chuckled lightly, turned the steering wheel, and headed in the other direction. ¡°Actually, when you get into my position, you find that many things are not as important as you once thought.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve already gotten what you wanted. For the have-nots, these things are what motivates them to work hard and are even their reasons for living. ¡°Getting something that you want means having to make sacrifices, especially if you want to get something that doesn¡¯t necessarily belong to you. The effort you put in would be hundreds of times more than that of ordinary people.¡± Chen Yichen raised his hand and touched Yun Xi¡¯s head. Then, he said with a smile, ¡°Girl, find what suits you the best. Once things be obsessions, they will eventually be your inner demons.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi nced at him, but didn¡¯t answer. Chen Yichen was right. Her mother had been doing everything she could to squeeze Yun Ziling into upper-ss society, no matter how shameless the methods. In Yun Xi¡¯sst life, her mother had even ruined her face and forced her topromise. She had never been kind to her eldest daughter. However, for some things, once they became demons, they also became weaknesses. After her rebirth, hadn¡¯t dealing with her family been a piece of cake? ... Old Madame Chen had said that she was inviting her to dinner. What she really had done was to invite her to the most upscale restaurant in Jingdu. Standing at the entrance of Jinding, Yun Xi gazed at the sign with its golden brush writing and felt as if she were in a daze. When she hade here in herst life, it had been during hering-of-age ceremony, and Mr. Jiang had brought her here. His purpose had been to spark a romance between her and Jiang Henglin. The old man¡¯s wishful thinking hadn¡¯t ended well. Chen Yichen parked the car and walked over to join her at the door. Seeing her standing there, motionless, he asked softly, ¡°Why are you standing here instead of going in?¡± Concealing the emotional turmoil in her eyes, Yun Xi turned and smiled. ¡°The old Madame is too generous to invite me to such a grand ce for a meal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a meal, and since you are the one who cured grandma¡¯s disease, grandma wants the chance to thank you!¡± Chen Yichen said seriously, ¡°So, I have been bequeathed with the task of repaying the favor to show our gratitude!¡± ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± Yun Xi rolled her eyes at him good-naturedly and raised her hand to push away his handsome face that hade too close to her. ¡°I was able to heal the old Madame purely out of luck. It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°But you saved me too. I haven¡¯t repaid you for saving my life!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep it on your tab. I¡¯ll get back to you when I need you.¡± She knew that major ns disliked owing people favors the most. It was her duty to save the dying and heal the wounded, and she didn¡¯t care about the other aspects. Upon hearing this, Chen Yichen nodded. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll keep it on the tab.¡± If he owed her, at least he would have an excuse to keep seeing her. A waitress dressed in a vintage-style pankou dress took them into a room. Yun Xi had thought that it was just the old Madame treating her to a meal, but, unexpectedly, when the waitress opened the door to the room, a table full of people was revealed. She was immediately taken aback. She turned her head and looked at Chen Yichen, ring and making eye gestures. This guy hadn¡¯t told her that there would be so many people here today. This wasn¡¯t a meal. It was basically a feast! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re all family. With me here, no one will dare bully you.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi clenched her fists and, with a calm and dignified smile, she decided to bite the bullet. The Chen family was the head of the four major ns. The people in this room were all people who she had seen on the news every day. They were all prominent figures of distinguished status. Chapter 277 - Matchmaking Feast

Chapter 277: Matchmaking Feast

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As Yun Xi walked in, she realized that all these people had been waiting for her to begin eating. She felt extremely awkward. Her legs went numb. As if sensing her stage fright, Jiang Wanyun, Chen Yichen¡¯s mother, patted the empty space beside her and stood up. ¡°Yun Xi, dear,e and sit here.¡± Yun Xi smiled politely, but did not dare nce around. She walked up to Jiang Wanyun and amiably greeted old Madame Chen, who was sitting in the seat of honor. ¡°Greetings, Madame! Greetings, Grandpa Chen!¡± Old Madame Chen felt that the two of them, Yun Xi and Lichen, were a match made in heaven. The more she looked at them the morepatible they seemed, and she couldn¡¯t stop grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Look at our little Yun Xi, she¡¯s a match made in heaven for our Chenchen!¡± As the old Madame said this in a loud voice, all the rtions sitting around the table looked at Yun Xi. They were very interested in this little girl who had cured the old Madame... Chinese medicine wasplicated and profound. If they had been there before she cured the old Madame, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have let her do something so reckless. After all, she was still a young girl. Whether she really had this ability and whether she could really cure their grandma had still been questionable at that point. Absolutely no one had thought that the old Madame could really have been cured of the disease without surgery. Even their grandpa was full of vigor now because of the medicine pillow she had given him. Coupled with the emergency treatment she¡¯d given to the eldest heir, even if they had doubted her, they had to believe that she was truly capable. Yun Xi looked embarrassed on being stared at by so many people. She really wished she could dig a hole to hide in. Taking charge, Jiang Wanyun smiled and waved her hand to indicate that the two of them should sit down. While smoothing things over for the old Madame, she also spoke up for Yun Xi. ¡°Mom, you must be joking. This girl is still very young. If you try and steal her away, beware of my dad.¡± ¡°If these children have feelings for each other, would I be afraid of Mr. Jiang? They will have to fight it out among themselves.¡± What the old Madam said was easier said than done. Yun Xi looked awkward and kicked Chen Yichen forcefully from under the table. If she had known this was a matchmaking feast, she definitely wouldn¡¯t havee. However, even her grandfather had probably never had the opportunity to see all these wealthy people gathered in one ce, so she was truly lucky. After Yun Xi kicked him, Chen Yichen looked embarrassed and amused. All right! It was his fault for not giving her a heads-up. ¡°Don¡¯t scare off the young girl.¡± Jiang Wanyun tried to appease Yun Xi, turning to her and saying, ¡°Yun Xi, everyone here is family. Since they were curious about you, they gathered together for a meal and a reunion. Don¡¯t feel any pressure. Just be yourself. Make yourself feel at home.¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Okay, ma¡¯am.¡± How could she feel no pressure when she was sitting at a table with such a huge amount of people? Seeing her sitting there on pins and needles, Chen Yichen introduced her to his uncles and aunts around the table and steered the discussion away from this awkward topic. Before the meal started, the door of the room opened, and Yun Xi was surprised to see Jiang Chenghuan, the young master who was a womanizer, at the door. He was wearing a designer sweatshirt and casual trousers, and he stood there sheepishly at the door with a basket of fruit in his hands. Upon seeing him, Yun Xi was not the only one who was surprised. Chen Yichen was also very surprised. Jiang Chenghuan hadn¡¯t seemed to expect that the entire room would be full of elders. He shuddered and stepped back, looked at the room number on the door, and walked in after he was certain that he had gotten the right room. Yun Xi stared at the young master, who suddenly started acting uncharacteristically. ¡°Grandma Chen, Huanhuan has missed you!¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi shuddered and then raised her eyes to see Jiang Chenghuan running toward the old Madame. Madame Chen obviously really liked him, because the smile on her face grew even brighter. ¡°Oh, what are you doing here?¡± Old Madame Chen hugged Jiang Chenghuan with a kind expression on her face. Chapter 278 - Big Brother Will Take You Out for a Joyride

Chapter 278: Big Brother Will Take You Out for a Joyride

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chenghuan pulled over the chair that had been brought by the waiter and sat down beside the old madame without any of the courteous restraints of an outsider. ¡°I came to see you to take you out for a meal. But the butler told me that your entire family hade to Jingding, so I just came here.¡± With that said, he deliberately nced at the table full of elders, then stood up, and nodded at them one by one like a polite and proper, well-behaved boy. Although no one could beat him as a womanizer, one couldn¡¯t pick any faults with his impable etiquette that he had learned through his genteel upbringing. Yun Xi really admired this young yboy master even more now. She really couldn¡¯t change her face as quickly as he could. ¡°Jiang, why are you really here?¡± Chen Yichen was very suspicious about his intentions in suddenly appearing at their family dinner. Jiang Chenghuan raised his head and red at him. ¡°How rude! Call me a second brother.¡± Chen Yichen really didn¡¯t want to draw attention to his degenerate behavior, yet it bothered him that Jiang Chenghuan could always make all the elders present praise him. Since childhood, Young Marshal Mu had always been beyond the reach of everyone in their group. In the eyes of all the elders, he was the model child. In the same way, Jiang Chenghuan, as the heir to one of the three most prominent families, had also been a role model for children in the eyes of their elders. Whenever some of the elders in his family hadpared him to Jiang Chenghuan, he had always felt resentful. If he had beenpared to Young Marshal Mu or the Huo family¡¯s heir, then it wouldn¡¯t have bothered him, but how could theypare him to such a womanizer? It so happened that the rtionship between their two families was good, so growing up, he had had to tolerate this obnoxious person¡¯s existence. Yun Xi silently stared at the expression on Shen Yichen¡¯s face, then kicked him under the table, and whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have a nemesis.¡± Chen Yichen looked embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± With Jiang Chenghuan there, the ambience in the room suddenly changed, and Yun Xi no longer felt so embarrassed and awkward. He really freshened up the vibe, and everyone felt it. Before the meal was served, the group of elders took turns asking Yun Xi about her academic performance and aspirations. Yun Xi felt both honored and nervous to be noticed by so many elders all at once. To her surprise, this group of elders didn¡¯t make things difficult for her, and they didn¡¯t act in a patronizing manner toward her because of their status. It was only then that, for the first time, she realized that truly prominent families never treated people differently because of their status but valued ability and talent most of all. After the stressful meal, Yun Xi felt that she had almost used up all her knowledge about proper etiquette. After dinner, the elders all left, inviting Yun Xi to visit their homes in the future. After finally sending the old madame and Mrs. Chen out the door, Yun Xi felt greatly relieved. She sat down on the stone steps at the entrance of the restaurant. Chen Yichen also sat down, cocked his head, and nced at her. ¡°Did you have to be so nervous? I told you that they wouldn¡¯t eat you.¡± ¡°Eldest heir, I really want to cut off all ties with you.¡± Yun Xi turned her head and red at him, biting her lip. She was still fuming. ¡°Please don¡¯t hold a grudge. May I apologize to you? I promise there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Yun Xi chuckled softly. Before they could continue talking, a head squeezed in between the two of them. ¡°Yo, what is going on here?¡± Jiang Chenghuan looked at Yun Xi on his left and at Chen Yichen on his right. He pushed Chen Yichen to the side and sat down between them. ¡°It¡¯s not dark yet, so there are no stars to see.¡± Jiang Chenghuan turned and looked at Yun Xi, ignoring Chen Yichen¡¯s disdainful expression. ¡°Little Yun Xi, want to go out to have fun with me? I will take you on a joyride through Jingdu.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi showed him a nk expression. She waspletely disinterested. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. I feel very bored alone...¡± ¡°Then go to a nightclub and y with the youngdies. They will be very happy to see you.¡± ¡°The nightclub doesn¡¯t open till night. Let¡¯s go horse riding at the country club to pass the time this afternoon.¡± Without giving Yun Xi a chance to refuse, Jiang Chenghuan stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Big brother will take you out for a joyride.¡± Chapter 279 - True Mastermind behind the Scenes

Chapter 279: True Mastermind behind the Scenes

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At that moment, Chen Yichen received a call from his office saying that there had been a problem with his project and he needed to return to the office to deal with it. Jiang Chenghuan had just been thinking about how to get her away from him. Now, seeing this opportunity arise, Jiang Chenghuan chased him away. Chen Yichen was worried about handing Yun Xi over to Jiang Chenghuan, so he asked his driver to take her home. However, Jiang Chenghuan had a different n in mind. How could he possibly let Chen Yichen get away with this. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ll lose sight of her. With me watching over her, nobody in Jingdu will dare to harass her. There¡¯s nothing for you to worry about. Hurry up and get lost!¡± Jiang Chenghuan waved his hand disdainfully and led Yun Xi toward his car. Chen Yichen couldn¡¯t stop him. His hands were tied. He had no choice but to relent. Before Yun Xi got into the car, he kept telling her to be careful. With his hand leaning against the top of Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s sports car, he kept looking at Yun Xi. ¡°Second brother, this girl is easily frightened. Drive slowly. If something happens to her, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. I¡¯m going to give you a lot of trouble!¡± ¡°Heartless thing! I always treat women in a gentlemanly manner, unlike you, scaring her off by preparing such a grand matchmaking feast.¡± Jiang Chenghuan snorted, and not caring that Chen Yichen was still leaning on his car, he sped out of the parking lot like an arrow. Thinking that he had probably really frightened the girl today, Chen Yichen smiled helplessly. Although it had seemed like a matchmaking feast, if she had been a bit older, it would have been a date for meeting the elders of his family. But she hadn¡¯t let him down. She¡¯d been more than able to deal with the elders with impable ease. After Yun Xi had gotten into the car with Jiang Chenghuan, she finally realized what he had meant by a joyride! This guy drove his car at the speed of a rocket. Yun Xi secretly vowed that once she was out of the d*mn car, she would never ride in this jerk¡¯s car again. Finally, the car stopped in the parking lot of the Yunding Ranch. Yun Xi raised her eyes and looked at the four characters embossed on the entrance arch. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Why had she had the most incredible luck today? Chen Yichen had taken her to Jinding, the oldest and best private restaurant in Jingdu. And now Jiang Chenghuan had brought her to the Yunding Ranch. Jinding and Yunding belonged to the same corporate group, whose behind-the-scenes majority shareholder was the Three Elites of Jingdu. As for who the boss was, neither the financial news or the entertainment news revealed that fact. Some people spected that it was Mu Feichi, the elusive and low-profile heir of the Mu Corporation. However, this had never been officially confirmed, so everyone simply treated it as spection. Althoughnd in Jingdu wasn¡¯t that expensive, it was rare for someone to develop such arge plot ofnd simply as a clubhouse. Although it was called a ranch, Yunding contained all the entertainment facilities of a clubhouse, including a golf course and a racetrack. Because the membership requirements were extremely high, members needed to have distinguished status and prominent backgrounds. The nouveau riche wouldn¡¯t be able to enter. The Yunding Ranch had be a ce of entertainment for upper-ss society and businesspeople. In her previous life, she¡¯d also visited Yunding in order to apany clients to discuss cooperation projects. However, her background and status weren¡¯t enough for her to be a member. Jiang Henglin had given her a membership card to keep up appearances. She remembered what he¡¯d said at that time: ¡°You can find yourself another lover as long as you hide him from the public.¡± At that time, their rtionship had been loveless and purely a mutually beneficial tonic alliance. She¡¯d lost her dignity by falling in love with Han Yaotian. It hadn¡¯t had a happy ending. In her present life, she was determined that her life and her destiny would only be controlled by her own hands. She would be merciless against anyone who dared cross that line. ¡°How¡¯s this? Isn¡¯t the view amazing?¡± Jiang Chenghuan, arms crossed, walked over and followed her gaze. Yun Xi turned her head and red at his mischievous face. Although in her previous life, Jiang Chenghuan had also been a phndering yboy, the rumors she¡¯d heard about him were different. This man was the true mastermind behind the scenes. Chapter 280 - You Should Become a Fortune-teller

Chapter 280: You Should Be a Fortune-teller

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Young Master Jiang, don¡¯t overexert yourself entertaining all those women.¡± ¡°Oh, little girl, are you jealous?¡± Yun Xi smiled. ¡°You deserve an Oscar for your acting skills. You really should go on TV.¡± ¡°Why would I want to go on TV?¡± Jiang Chenghuan frowned. He only brooded for a moment, though, before his expression changed into a cynical smile. ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯m a suave young man, and there are so many women who throw themselves at me, so how can I refuse? You¡¯re not a vain young man. You can¡¯t understand me, sister.¡± Yun Xi nodded solemnly. ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t understand. However, a man who cynically wanders through the flowers in order to paralyze his opponent and who can not only leave untarnished but also emerge as a victor is a true master.¡± With that said, Yun Xi patted Jiang Chenghuan on the shoulder and continued with a smile, ¡°Words of wisdom! Just act as if I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± This man was one of the three masters of Jingdu, and Mu Feichi does not dislike him. Who could possibly believe that he was simply a frivolous young master? Jiang Chenghuan narrowed his eyes as he regarded her with a deep gaze. His eyes that had appeared frivolous moments before seemed much more contemtive at this moment. This girl really wasn¡¯t simple. He had put on the disguise of a yboy for so many years, and the only person who¡¯d been able to see through this disguise had been Mu Feichi. Now, she was the second one who had been able to see through him. No wonder Young Marshal Mu had been smitten by this woman. Not only her eyes but also her temperament was truly intoxicating. Jiang Chenghuan smiled frivolously. ¡°Girl, some things are better left unsaid, even if you can see through them.¡± ¡°I know. I was just speaking casually. You can treat it as if I hadn¡¯t said anything at all. I know nothing.¡± However, after a slight pause, Yun Xi kindly gave him a piece of advice. ¡°I see by yourplexion that you don¡¯t appear as healthy as you did at the beginning of winter. I¡¯m guessing that you were ill a while ago, and perhaps you have not fully recovered from the disease.¡± ¡°You...¡± Jiang Chenghuan looked shocked. ¡°How could you tell? You should change jobs and be a fortune-teller.¡± Once she¡¯d heard that, Yun Xi assumed that she had guessed right. ¡°Because you came to help me out today, I will give you a prescription. Ask your housekeeper to go to the pharmacy to retrieve it. Drink it for a month, and take care of your health. You don¡¯t want subsequent generations to have health problems.¡± Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s dark eyes shed, and he patted his chest with a mock-frightened look on his face. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t scare me!¡± ¡°Do you want me to give you the prescription?¡± Yun Xi nced at him. ¡°Yes, of course. Thank you. Your medicine won¡¯t kill me, will it?¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi gave him a nk look. She didn¡¯t bother replying to his nonsense. Jiang Chenghuan knew in his heart that his illness couldn¡¯t be cured. The doctors had simply told him to rest and keep up his health as best as he could. They hadn¡¯t given him any medicine. He also knew that this girl had treated the old madame. The doctors in the hospital had all said that she needed an operation, yet Yun Xi had sessfully cured her without the operation. He believed in her! Seeing Jiang Chenghuan approaching, the clubhouse¡¯s waiter quickly called the manager over so that he could personally wee him. ¡°Young Master Jiang, Young Marshal Mu is here too. He¡¯s at the golf course over there. Would you like to go over there too or...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll head over there.¡± Jiang Chenghuan waved his hand and then pulled Yun Xi onto a golf cart. Upon hearing the manager say that Mu Feichi was also there, Yun Xi froze. She was pretty sure that this fellow had brought her here on purpose. The cart parked near the golf course. It was early winter. The winter climate in Jingdu brought clear skies and temperate weather. The sun provided a cozy warmth. Yun Xi got out of the cart. Then she raised her eyes to gaze at several figures a short distance away. In front of her, she saw several towering figures. Chapter 281 - Unexpected PDA

Chapter 281: Unexpected PDA

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio His tall, imposing figure stood out among the crowd. He was wearing white casual golf attire. The bright sunshine cast both light and shadow on his angr face, causing his facial features to seem especially chiseled and striking. Holding the golf club in his hand, he appeared nonchnt, yet his mannerisms were also graceful and cultivated. He swung and hit the small white ball. Standing on a hill in the distance, one of the workers made a gesture indicating the position of where the ball hadnded. The surrounding crowd quickly erupted into sustained apuse. Mu Feichi seemed to be used to such ttery. His expression remained cold and detached. Suddenly, he turned his head and saw the two figures approaching them. He handed his golf club to the caddy behind him and walked over to greet them. Soon, Huo Tingxiao also detached himself from the game and walked over to say hello. Yun Xi watched the crowd leaving. She guessed that the crowd had simply been there to watch these men, because they left as soon as Mu Feichi and Huo Tingxiao stopped ying. No one had dared to say anything to them. They didn¡¯t even dare topliment them. Being a boss was different. One didn¡¯t even need to speak to clear the field. Just as Mu Feichi was approaching Jiang Chenghuan and Yun Xi, a worker noticed his gesture and walked toward Mu Feichi with a towel on a tray. Mu Feichi took the towel and wiped away the sweat around his neck, then put some pressure on the red rash that still remained from the night before. ¡°Hi. I thought you went to dine with old Madame Chen?¡± He asked this casually. They didn¡¯t know whether he was asking Jiang Chenghuan or Yun Xi. The two of them answered at the same time, ¡°We¡¯ve finished eating.¡± As soon as he¡¯d finished speaking, Jiang Chenghuan felt that he had said something inappropriate. He touched his nose and whispered, ¡°You can¡¯t imagine, but the Chen family put on a feast for her. Even I was taken aback! Everyone from the Chen family was there, and the scene seemed more lively than at New Years! If I had known that this was what was going on, I would definitely have gone on another day.¡± Mu Feichi nced at Jiang Chenghuan coldly. Jiang Chenghuan chuckled and then went to chat with Huo Tingxiao. Yun Xi looked awkward and raised her head in anticipation of being teased by Mu Feichi. As soon as she¡¯d raised her head, she caught a glimpse of the red dots on his neck that were partially covered by the towel. Although they had faded a bit, she could still see the traces. She suddenly stretched out her hand toward him, but, before she¡¯d managed to touch him, she was stopped by Mu Feichi¡¯s hand. It was as if he was intentionally preventing her from touching him. Yun Xi stretched out her other hand to quickly pull down the towel around his neck. Mu Feichi was about to stop her, but he was worried about hurting her, so he simply let her do whatever she wanted. Pulling down the towel, Yun Xi frowned as she looked at the rash on his neck. She reached out her hands to examine it. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, are you allergic to any foods?¡± She wasn¡¯t blind, and naturally she could tell that it was an allergic reaction. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It has already healed.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t believe that was true. When she¡¯d seen himst night, he had been all right. The red rash on his neck at this moment, even though it had faded slightly, was not something that was going to have healed so quickly. As if suddenly thinking of something, she reached out to pull on another corner of his clothes. Then she lifted it up. As expected, she saw patches of red rashes spread out all over his body. Mu Feichi was a bit dumbfounded by her lifting up his clothes in public. ¡°Little rascal, you don¡¯t have to try to take off my clothes so desperately!¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi dropped her hand abruptly, then raised her head, blushing. ¡°Are you allergic to seafood?¡± She red at him angrily. ¡°Why did you eat it if you know you are allergic? You¡¯re so stupid!¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Feichi hadn¡¯t been reprimanded so harshly since he¡¯d been a small child. After being reprimanded by her so furiously, he inexplicably felt that the little rascal in front of him appeared most alluring when she was acting like a serious adult. Upon seeing the two of them being so casual with their PDA, their twopanions both bowed their heads and chuckled. Jiang Chenghuan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Such unexpected PDA!¡± Yun Xi, ¡°...¡± Mu Feichi, ¡°...¡± Chapter 282 - His Most Proud Achievement

Chapter 282: His Most Proud Achievement

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Words... Jiang Chenghuan heard Yun Xi reading off a long list of Chinese medical terms that he didn¡¯t understand. Thinking that they were all for him, he was starting to feel nervous. ¡°Girl, are you nning to poison me?¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi raised her head and gave him a nk look. Mu Feichi also turned his head and gave him a look of iprehension. Yun Xi felt annoyed by Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s distrust of her, which she took as contempt for her knowledge, so she said nonchntly, ¡°Young Marshal Mu, you can probably tell that hisplexion isn¡¯t looking very good and his lips are dark red. He probably has been having too much sexual activity, so his Qi and kidneys are weak, and he needs some supplements.¡± Jiang Chenghuan sucked in his breath and red at her. ¡°I...d*mn you! Girl, don¡¯t be so mean to me.¡± If the two of them had been talking about this in private it would be no big deal, but she was talking about it in public. So, no matter how much he enjoyed his phndering, Jiang Chenghuan felt somewhat ashamed. What¡¯s more, he was being made fun of by a young girl. It was very humiliating. His suave reputation was being demolished at the hands of this girl. How devious! She was even more devious than Third Bro Mu! Third Bro Mu was an expert, but this girl seemed even more devious than he was. Her methods were much more ruthless. ¡°Well, then, I will have to take care of my health, lest some woman find me lying dead beside her in bed. ¡°It...it seems as if it is indeed true that people who enjoy each other¡¯spany are usually of simr thoughts and habits.¡± Jiang Chenghuan couldn¡¯t get the best of the two of them, so he turned to Huo Tingxiao for help. ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t you do something to help me?¡± Huo Tingxiao had closed his eyes to rest so that he wouldn¡¯t be pulled into their drama. Now, he opened his eyes indifferently. ¡°You brought this upon yourself. If she had no confidence in herself, would she dare prescribe medicine for you? You should be grateful!¡± ¡°I...I was only joking...¡± ¡°Your disease is chronic, and this girl is doing this for your own good and not treating you like an outsider.¡± Huo Tingxiao¡¯s words shut Jiang Chenghuan up. He knew in his heart that this girl was indeed prescribing medicine for his own good. However, there were so many medical-sounding ingredients, even hearing it sounded terrifying, let alone taking it. Yun Xi stood up and handed Jiang Chenghuan the prescription. ¡°You will have to give up drinking and women for one month.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Chenghuan took the prescription but looked dumbfounded. ¡°Alcohol renders the medicine ineffective, so if you want to drink you¡¯ll have to wait a month. If your knee no longer hurts after the first snowfall in Jingdu, then it means your disease is basically cured.¡± ¡°How do you know my knee hurts? I never mentioned it to you.¡± He would have liked to think that this girl didn¡¯t know what she was talking about, but it was evident that this girl was more capable than anyone else he¡¯d talked to about his knee. When Jiang Chenghuan said this about his knee, Huo Tingxiao and Mu Feichi also both looked at her with astonishment in their eyes. Mu Feichi appeared proud and smug! He was acting as if this young girl before him was his most proud achievement. Her dazzling existence was the center of all his doting affection and adoration. Few people knew about Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s past injury. Although his injury had healed, his knee hurt every year whenever it rained or snowed. Sometimes it hurt so much that he had to take painkillers. Everyone could tell that hisplexion didn¡¯t look healthy, but if she could also tell that he had a bad knee, she must be extremely proficient in medicine. He¡¯d realized that this girl was impressive, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to be able to analyze his condition just from observation. It was incredible. ¡°When normal people sit, they don¡¯t touch their knees from time to time. This habit means that you have knee problems.¡± When Yun Xi exined this to him, Jiang Chenghuan realized that his actions exposed his injury, so he must be more wary of his habits. ¡°The following is the form for a medicinal wine. Find someone to follow my form and soak the medicine in arge ss wine jar for a month. In the future, try to drink less strong alcohol. If you really can¡¯t avoid drinking, you can bring your own medicinal wine. There are many valuable medicinal materials inside it. The cost shouldn¡¯t make any difference to you.¡± Jiang Chenghuan looked at the list of medicinal materials with their serving sizes, up to the exact number of grams, clearly written on the back. Her professionalism waspletely serious. Chapter 283 - I Feel Hopeless as Well

Chapter 283: I Feel Hopeless as Well

After bantering with them for a while, Su Hang quickly got all the medicine together and took it over to them. His suburban residence was close to the ranch, so it only took him ten minutes to get there. However, when he saw what the medicine was that Yun Xi had prescribed for Jiang Chenghuan, Su Hang looked shocked. ¡°Nice job, kiddo. This girl doesn¡¯t prescribe medicine for just anyone. Moreover, thest time she prescribed medicine for the eldest heir, my dad said that her prescription forms were priceless. Not only were the medical ingredients extremely precise, but they were also extremely effective. There is hope for your disease.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Chenghuan didn¡¯t believe him. He simply thought that he was exaggerating. ¡°If it¡¯s really so priceless, then why didn¡¯t you go to study Chinese medicine?¡± ¡°I had no choice because I¡¯m Young Marshal Mu¡¯s personal doctor. When treating men like him, Chinese medicine isn¡¯t as effective as Western medicine. The profession requires specialty. Chinese medicine is quite boring, and you have to have more than ten years¡¯ foundation of knowledge. Plus, its curative effect is slow, and many people don¡¯t believe in Chinese medicine anymore. I originally studied Chinese medicine in order to inherit my father¡¯s mantle, but I gave up and decided to learn Western medicine instead. My knowledge of Chinese medicine is less than one-third of this girl¡¯s, but I found that this girl¡¯s Western medical knowledge isparable to mine.¡± ¡°Really...¡± ¡°What are you two whispering about?¡± Yun Xi stepped forward and took the sliced ginger that had been brought by Su Hang. ¡°Young Marshal Mu has had an allergic reaction. I think we should go back.¡± ¡°Oh? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier! Has he taken any allergy medication?¡± ¡°He has already. However, the weather is getting dry, so allergy medication alone isn¡¯t effective. When he gets home, the butler needs to brew Ginseng water for him to take orally. It will heal quickly then.¡± ¡°Is that useful? We all take Western medicine for allergies.¡± ¡°Scuteria baicalensis contains the active ingredient baicalin, which inhibits the release of allergic mediators by inhibiting the enzymatic activation system of mast cells, thereby effectively inhibiting allergic reactions of types i, ii, and iv. Moreover, scuteria water can also reduce capiries. The permeability of blood vessels inhibits inmmation and relieves skin allergies such as congestion, flushing, exudation, and itching.¡± After a pause, Yun Xi looked at Su Hang with an airy smile and said jokingly, ¡°Doctor Su, if your dad knew how useless you were, he might use a whip on you.¡± The Su family had been doctors for generations, and it was a pity that now, during Su Hang¡¯s generation, Western medicine was considered to be more effective while Chinese medicine was ignored. Su Hang shrugged and spread his hands out, helpless. ¡°What can I do? I feel hopeless as well.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mu Feichi had changed his clothes. Now, he dragged Yun Xi away. Yun Xi waved her hands at everyone to say good-bye and left with Mu Feichi. The three of them sighed all together. Staring at the backs of those two people, Jiang Chenghuan thought of the most apt term: match made in heaven! ¡°Young Marshal Mu is raising her to be his wife?¡± Jiang Chenghuan nced at his twopanions as he asked this. ¡°Everyone who isn¡¯t blind can see it! I guess you¡¯re a little bit slow.¡± ¡°...¡± ... On the way back, Yun Xi asked about Jiang Chenghuan. She was prepared for Mu Feichi not to answer her. She was only worried about whether the medicine she¡¯d prescribed would be effective, since after all, she hadn¡¯t taken his pulse. Her prescribing this medicine was a little risky, but she already vaguely had an understanding of his condition from Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s demeanor. She just wanted to verify it for her peace of mind. ¡°I thought you prescribed medicine for him because he told you about his condition. Turns out you were guessing all along?¡± ¡°Half intuition and half guessing! But that medicine is indeed for his specific symptoms.¡± ¡°In the year of hising-of-age ceremony, his elders had nned to let him take over as the heir of the Jiang family. When it¡¯s a 300-year-old family and one of the three major ns in Jingdu, the first in session would always be the eldest son and the eldest grandson. His father is the second son of the old man, so he is actually the second in line. His uncle, however, only has a daughter and an illegitimate child. The illegitimate child cannot inherit the position, so this position fell on Jiang Chenghuan. His uncle felt resentful because, although he is the eldest son, his illegitimate child couldn¡¯t inherit the position. So when Jiang Chenghuan was studying abroad, his uncle hired several hitmen to hunt him down.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi was stunned for a moment. Who would have thought that Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s life was even more dramatic than a corny film? Chapter 284 - If I Ruined Your Fun by Breaking Your Toy...

Chapter 284: If I Ruined Your Fun by Breaking Your Toy...

¡°By the time I received the news, it was toote. He¡¯d gotten shot twice, once in the chest and once in the thigh. Huo Tingxiao and I dispatched all our bodyguards to escort him back. His grandfather was furious when he found out, and of course his uncle adamantly denied his involvement. But the old man wasn¡¯t stupid, and he deposed the uncle. His family is now second in the line of session. And, although everything seems peaceful on the surface, there is much internal conflict going on underneath. Jiang Chenghuan is quite ambitious, and he has established some very powerful connections in just a few years. He is very shrewd as well.¡± Yun Xi nodded. She was surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected him to have such an interesting background story. She had thought that he had either been seriously injured or seriously ill. She had had no idea that internal family drama was involved. ¡°He pretends to be a shallow yboy to fool his enemies. Although it is an effective ruse, putting on such an act can be quite exhausting.¡± Hmm. The lives of prominent families weren¡¯t as simple as she¡¯d thought. The blood battles that weren¡¯t evident on the surface were often quite brutal. Mu Feichi turned his head and nced at her. ¡°Could you tell all of this simply by observing him?¡± ¡°He acted like a silly yboy, but I¡¯m not blind.¡± After a pause, she seemed to have thought of something, and she turned to ask, ¡°Is the Mu family the same? Full of internal drama and blood battles over inheritances?¡± Mu Feichi lowered his eyes and instinctively tightened his grip on the steering wheel. ¡°Why, does this worry you?¡± Yun Xi scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s your family. It has nothing to do with me and is none of my business.¡± She couldn¡¯t even figure out how to deal with her own oundish siblings and parents! How could she worry about others? Mu Feichi smiled and changed the topic. ¡°There is a document for you to see in the glove box.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yun Xi froze for a moment. Then she opened the glove box and took out a ck folder. ¡°Is it this?¡± ¡°See for yourself!¡± Yun Xi opened the document and skimmed over it a few times. The first page contained information on how Han Wanling had used her connections to help Liang Xinyi transfer to another school. She¡¯d already found out about this. Next, there was information about how Han Wanling was going away. ¡°D*mn. I thought she would try to cause more trouble. She is being sent away. Studying abroad is just a euphemism for going into hiding.¡± ¡°Why are you upset that she¡¯s leaving? No one will be here to bother you.¡± ¡°But she will return. I hope she remembers to bring her brain when she returns. Fighting against people with no brains lowers my IQ.¡± ¡°After thistest incident, Han Wanling¡¯s position of influence in the Han family has been greatly reduced. Han Yaotian has climbed up instead.¡± Yun Xi turned to the next page, which was about Han Yaotian¡¯s investigation of her. ¡°Han Yaotian is investigating me?¡± Although her tone sounded as if she were surprised, she¡¯d already had a hunch that he was interested in her. ¡°Is it bad for him to investigate you? It would be stupid of him if he didn¡¯t, since you are so interested in him.¡± ¡°...¡± What did he mean by that? Could she bepared to Han Yaotian? After closing the documents, Yun Xi asked in an indifferent tone, ¡°What is Young Marshal Mu going to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to do anything. It¡¯s rare for you toe across a toy that piques your interest. Obviously, you haven¡¯t had enough fun with him yet. If I ruined your fun by breaking your toy before you were finished with it, wouldn¡¯t you throw a tantrum?¡± Although it must be admitted that when he saw this information that was in the document, he¡¯d really wanted to kill Han Yaotian. If he dared to covet his woman, he should take a long look in the mirror to see whether he had what it took topete with him! ¡°...¡± Toy! All right! In his eyes, the Han family wasn¡¯t really worth mentioning. It would be almost too easy for him to ruin Han Yaotian. But he had just described Han Yaotian as her toy... Tsk, tsk, such a rude and domineering M.O. was indeed characteristic of Mu Feichi. ¡°So, Young Marshal Mu, you mean you¡¯re going to let me handle it by myself?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t, you can always turn to me.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand. Since you¡¯ve promised you won¡¯t intervene, you can¡¯t mess around behind my back.¡± ¡°When do I not keep my promises?¡± ¡°Young Marshal Mu, please don¡¯t contradict yourself. You¡¯ve done so once before.¡± At the auction, he¡¯d said that he wouldn¡¯t interfere in her affairs, yet hadn¡¯t he been the mastermind behind the scenes? ¡°I guess it was shameful that I did.¡± ¡°...¡± D*mn him! Chapter 285 - If I Ruined Your Fun by Breaking Your Toy...

Chapter 285: If I Ruined Your Fun by Breaking Your Toy...

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°By the time I received the news, it was toote. He¡¯d gotten shot twice, once in the chest and once in the thigh. Huo Tingxiao and I dispatched all our bodyguards to escort him back. His grandfather was furious when he found out, and of course his uncle adamantly denied his involvement. But the old man wasn¡¯t stupid, and he deposed the uncle. His family is now second in the line of session. And, although everything seems peaceful on the surface, there is much internal conflict going on underneath. Jiang Chenghuan is quite ambitious, and he has established some very powerful connections in just a few years. He is very shrewd as well.¡± Yun Xi nodded. She was surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected him to have such an interesting background story. She had thought that he had either been seriously injured or seriously ill. She had had no idea that internal family drama was involved. ¡°He pretends to be a shallow yboy to fool his enemies. Although it is an effective ruse, putting on such an act can be quite exhausting.¡± Hmm. The lives of prominent families weren¡¯t as simple as she¡¯d thought. The blood battles that weren¡¯t evident on the surface were often quite brutal. Mu Feichi turned his head and nced at her. ¡°Could you tell all of this simply by observing him?¡± ¡°He acted like a silly yboy, but I¡¯m not blind.¡± After a pause, she seemed to have thought of something, and she turned to ask, ¡°Is the Mu family the same? Full of internal drama and blood battles over inheritances?¡± Mu Feichi lowered his eyes and instinctively tightened his grip on the steering wheel. ¡°Why, does this worry you?¡± Yun Xi scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s your family. It has nothing to do with me and is none of my business.¡± She couldn¡¯t even figure out how to deal with her own oundish siblings and parents! How could she worry about others? Mu Feichi smiled and changed the topic. ¡°There is a document for you to see in the glove box.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yun Xi froze for a moment. Then she opened the glove box and took out a ck folder. ¡°Is it this?¡± ¡°See for yourself!¡± Yun Xi opened the document and skimmed over it a few times. The first page contained information on how Han Wanling had used her connections to help Liang Xinyi transfer to another school. She¡¯d already found out about this. Next, there was information about how Han Wanling was going away. ¡°D*mn. I thought she would try to cause more trouble. She is being sent away. Studying abroad is just a euphemism for going into hiding.¡± ¡°Why are you upset that she¡¯s leaving? No one will be here to bother you.¡± ¡°But she will return. I hope she remembers to bring her brain when she returns. Fighting against people with no brains lowers my IQ.¡± ¡°After thistest incident, Han Wanling¡¯s position of influence in the Han family has been greatly reduced. Han Yaotian has climbed up instead.¡± Yun Xi turned to the next page, which was about Han Yaotian¡¯s investigation of her. ¡°Han Yaotian is investigating me?¡± Although her tone sounded as if she were surprised, she¡¯d already had a hunch that he was interested in her. ¡°Is it bad for him to investigate you? It would be stupid of him if he didn¡¯t, since you are so interested in him.¡± ¡°...¡± What did he mean by that? Could she bepared to Han Yaotian? After closing the documents, Yun Xi asked in an indifferent tone, ¡°What is Young Marshal Mu going to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to do anything. It¡¯s rare for you toe across a toy that piques your interest. Obviously, you haven¡¯t had enough fun with him yet. If I ruined your fun by breaking your toy before you were finished with it, wouldn¡¯t you throw a tantrum?¡± Although it must be admitted that when he saw this information that was in the document, he¡¯d really wanted to kill Han Yaotian. If he dared to covet his woman, he should take a long look in the mirror to see whether he had what it took topete with him! ¡°...¡± Toy! All right! In his eyes, the Han family wasn¡¯t really worth mentioning. It would be almost too easy for him to ruin Han Yaotian. But he had just described Han Yaotian as her toy... Tsk, tsk, such a rude and domineering M.O. was indeed characteristic of Mu Feichi. ¡°So, Young Marshal Mu, you mean you¡¯re going to let me handle it by myself?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t, you can always turn to me.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand. Since you¡¯ve promised you won¡¯t intervene, you can¡¯t mess around behind my back.¡± ¡°When do I not keep my promises?¡± ¡°Young Marshal Mu, please don¡¯t contradict yourself. You¡¯ve done so once before.¡± At the auction, he¡¯d said that he wouldn¡¯t interfere in her affairs, yet hadn¡¯t he been the mastermind behind the scenes? ¡°I guess it was shameful that I did.¡± ¡°...¡± D*mn him! Chapter 286 - Youre Scared of a Bitter Taste?

Chapter 286: You¡¯re Scared of a Bitter Taste?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Once they got back to the Mu Mansion, Mu Feichi listened to Yun Xi exin to the butler how to brew the medicine for his allergy. It seemed to him as if she was shirking her responsibilities. Since she¡¯d gotten herself involved, why would she abandon him halfway through? The butler was about to answer Yun Xi, when Mu Feichi spoke up for him, ¡°The butler is old and can¡¯t remember so many details. Come do it yourself. There are all kinds of appliances in the kitchen.¡± ¡°...¡± Before Yun Xi could answer, Mu Feichi had already turned to go upstairs. The butler smiled cooperatively. ¡°Miss Yun, I agree with Master Mu. It would be better for you to do it yourself.¡± Yun Xi grit her teeth and took a deep breath. She decided to bite the bullet. She would treat it as paying off her debt. After brewing the herbal soup, she went upstairs with it and the rubbing alcohol. Mu Feichi was in his study and raised his head when he heard the knock on the door. Upon seeing her and his snow leoparde in together so harmoniously, Mu Feichi narrowed his eyes slightly. On such a beautiful, serene afternoon, he suddenly had the urge to be alone with her. ¡°Drink this bowl of soup and rub the alcohol on the rash using this cotton. It should be healed by tomorrow.¡± Mu Feichi rolled his eyes and nced at the bowl of soup, and he coughed softly. ¡°Is it bitter?¡± ¡°Your highness, Young Marshal Mu of the Mu family, you¡¯re not afraid of anything in Jingdu, yet you¡¯re scared of a bitter taste?¡± What a joke! Please tell her that this was a fake Mu Feichi sitting in front of her. No, she would say that he was a paper tiger. ¡°Who says that just because I¡¯m a savvy businessman, I must also be unafraid of bitter medicines?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bitter, and it¡¯s already getting cold. Drink it quickly!¡± ¡°If you lie to me, how should I punish you?¡± She pinched his nose and made a face. She was really getting fed up with him. He was acting like a child and being stubborn. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Mu Feichi took a sip of the soup and frowned slightly. Yun Xi gave him an angry look, then asked, ¡°Is it bitter? Young Marshal Mu?¡± ¡°Bitter...¡± Mu Feichi leaned over, kissed her lips, then smiled. ¡°Yep, it¡¯s not bitter anymore.¡± Yun Xi bit her lip, raised her foot, and kicked him in the calf. ¡°You are totally shameless!¡± D*mn him! Always using disagreements to take advantage of her! Him fussing about bitterness had all been a ruse. He was simply thinking of how to take advantage of her... If she had realized this beforehand, she wouldn¡¯t have felt any sympathy for him. ¡°All right... You¡¯re right. I¡¯m totally shameless.¡± Suddenly feeling trapped, Yun Xi blushed with frustration. ¡°I¡¯m going to go.¡± ¡°Little thing, you¡¯re looking for punishment!¡± ¡°...¡± She red at him, but she really didn¡¯t dare to move. ¡°In terms of shamelessness, you really can im first ce.¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Mu Feichi smiled, and then he picked up the rubbing alcohol. ¡°Help me rub it in, and I will let you go.¡± Yun Xi was both infuriated and amused by him right now. She didn¡¯t worry that he was going to mess with her. Although she wasn¡¯t as strong as he was, she knew how to protect herself. ¡°You burnt piece of braised pork, who would have an appetite for you now? Aren¡¯t you afraid of disgusting me by flirting with me when you are in such a terrible physical state?¡± ¡°Well, you weren¡¯t disgusted when you were lifting up my clothes earlier? It¡¯s toote to be disgusted now.¡± ¡°D*mn you! Shut up!¡± Since she couldn¡¯t beat him in this argument, she simply decided to shut up so she wouldn¡¯t get too enraged. Chapter 287 - You Are Really Pigheaded!

Chapter 287: You Are Really Pigheaded!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As he got to the door, Great White turned his head and stared at Mu Feichi one more time. His eyes dripped with contempt and really made Mu Feichi feel as if he had been stabbed in the heart. At this moment, Great White was saying to himself, ¡°I don¡¯t like having such an insensitive master. Besides, he was the one who said that she is also my mistress!¡± Mu Feichi couldn¡¯t help feeling robbed as he stared at Great White leaving the room. He smiled helplessly and then took out his phone and called to ask someone to prepare a car to take Yun Xi to the forest where she did her training with Li Zn. As the study¡¯s door closed with a click, the gentle expression on Mu Feichi¡¯s face gradually changed. There was a document in his drawer. He looked down at it for a moment, then finally pushed the drawer closed again. ... Coming downstairs, Yun Xi squatted down and patted Great White, who had followed closely behind her. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. You can¡¯t follow me, or else I won¡¯t take you out to y next time I¡¯m here.¡± Great White rubbed his nose on Yun Xi¡¯s leg with a look of dismay and scratched at her with his paws. He was trying to tell her that he didn¡¯t want her to go. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll y with you another day. I promise.¡± Yun Xi nced at the butler who hade out of the kitchen and said her good-byes to him too, as she handed off Great White to him. It wasn¡¯t until the sun was almost setting that Yun Xi headed home from the mountain. After such a busy day, she was a little tired, but she knew there was going to be a good show waiting for her at home. After calling her home number from the sentry post, the housekeeper had told her that her parents were home, and the situation was quite tense. Since things didn¡¯t look so good, there was only one possibility. Her mother hade home from the Jiang¡¯s family house empty-handed. On her trip home, Yun Xi reflected on what she was going to do before stepping into the house. ¡°Mom and Dad, I¡¯m back!¡± As soon as she¡¯d stepped into the living room, Yun Yuanfeng stood up and looked at Yun Xi nervously, as if he had ced all his remaining hopes on her. ¡°Yun Xi, how did things go when you went to the Chen family¡¯s house to dine with the old Madame today? Did you see Mr. Chen?¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t go to the Chen family¡¯s house. The old Madame¡¯s family had gone to eat at Jinding, and the eldest son took me there. I didn¡¯t expect them to be having a family meal. The whole family was there, so I didn¡¯t dare speak about anything private.¡± ¡°The whole family was there?¡± Yun Yuanfeng was startled. ¡°Did you see the second and third young masters of the Chen family?¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°It was a family feast, so they were all there.¡± Upon hearing Yun Xi¡¯s words, Yun Yuanfeng trembled. He couldn¡¯t contain his excitement. ¡°You saw all three of the young masters of the Chen family! Even the most affluent people in Jingdu might never be in a position to meet them. You have had such good luck.¡± ¡°I was also very surprised. They were both elders and prominent people of distinguished status. I really didn¡¯t dare speak about anything personal, for fear of saying something wrong that could cause trouble for the family.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you said something wrong, the old Madame likes you very much. They¡¯re not going to hold a child like you ountable.¡± Yun Yuanfeng spoke extremely proudly. It was almost as if he had been there with Yun Xi. His daughter was so impressive! He acted as if he could reflect in her glory. Yun Xi tugged at the corners of her mouth and smiled, then changed the subject. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mom go to the Jiang family¡¯s house today? How did it go? Is the Jiang family willing toe forward to help you?¡± It would have been all right if she hadn¡¯t mentioned it, but now that she had, Yun Yuanfeng became angry once again. Liang Xiuqin was already at the stage where she could barely suppress her rage. Now she went all out and vented her rage at Yun Xi. ¡°Whether the Jiang family is willing to help or not has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried for Dad, all right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of you worrying about your dad, since it¡¯s not as if you can help with anything!¡± As soon as Yun Xi had returned, she¡¯d gloated about her good news with the Chen family. Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s smiles had been impossible for her to swallow. ¡°Since you saw everyone in the Chen family, why didn¡¯t you talk to them about your dad? All those wealthy businessmen in one room, they could¡¯ve solved the issue easily.¡± When Yun Yuanfeng heard this, he actually got amused. Liang Xiuqin actually made himugh. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is embarrassing enough? You really want to mention this in front of so many people? I might be the first one they investigate! You are really pigheaded.¡± Chapter 288 - What Right Do You Have to Make Fun of Me?

Chapter 288: What Right Do You Have to Make Fun of Me?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It was bad enough that you couldn¡¯t get any help from the Jiang family, but now you¡¯re ming Yun Xi. She was at dinner with the entire Chen family. If she had said anything about my needing help in front of all those people, not only she, but the entire Yun family, would have been humiliated!¡± ¡°Then what is she gloating about? She started bbering as soon as she got home. She¡¯s done nothing to help us.¡± ¡°You shut up!¡± Yun Yuanfeng was on edge. What had happened with Yun Xi and the Chen family today had been a rare opportunity, yet Yun Xi really couldn¡¯t have said anything. Liang Xiuqin had gotten in touch with the Jiang family, but they simply wouldn¡¯t help. What was Yun Yuanfeng going to do now? Yun Xi watched with an innocent expression as her mother dug her own grave. Then she added nonchntly, ¡°Today, the heir of the Jiang family was also at the luncheon.¡± ¡°The heir of the Jiang family...¡± Yun Yuanfeng shuddered with envy. He couldn¡¯t believe that all these people he had never had the honor to meet had all been gathered together for one meal. ¡°Did you talk to him a lot...?¡± We¡¯re talking about the heir of the Jiang family, a truly glorious status! If they ever managed to social climb, the Yun family¡¯s status in Jingdu could be different in the future. ¡°We talked a little bit. He¡¯de to apany the old Madame for a meal. It seems that he has a close rtionship with her. The old Madame treats him as if he were her own child.¡± Yun Xi picked the most unimportant details to talk about. She said, ¡°I was simply dragged there by the Eldest Heir. I was purely an outsider, so of course the heir didn¡¯t take me very seriously.¡± Yun Yuanfeng sighed with disappointment. At this moment, he felt really helpless. ¡°How about...? Yun Xi, do you think you could go to the Chen family¡¯s house to ask them for help privately. Doesn¡¯t old Madame Chen like you very much? You could ask her to ry a message to Mr. Chen...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether Madame Chen will help, since, after all, they really aren¡¯t indebted to us any longer. Also, the vase that Yun Ziling brokest time she was there has never beenpensated for.¡± At the mention of this, Liang Xiuqin¡¯s face suddenly soured. ¡°The incident with the vase was all your fault. Why should Ziling take responsibility for your mistakes? Besides, in terms of thepensation, couldn¡¯t it be resolved if you put in a word with Madame Chen? I think you choose to use this issue to embarrass our family. Are you even a member of the Yun family anymore? Why have you be so treacherous?¡± ¡°You shut up!¡± Yun Yuanfeng couldn¡¯t dare to allow her to offend Yun Xi now. Liang Xiuqin¡¯s brainless words gave him an enormous headache. He had never seen anyone as stupid as she was. It was fine if she didn¡¯t like their eldest daughter. However, she kept making trouble for him because of it. She was beyond stupid. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll try my best to plead with Madame Chen, but I can¡¯t guarantee that she¡¯ll help. I can only try.¡± Since she¡¯d mentioned that several gentlemen from the Chen family had been present, her father couldn¡¯t have expected her to intervene on his behalf. Moreover, she¡¯d never promised to go to the Chen family to intercede. Compared with her mother¡¯s self-confidence over the Jiang family helping him, thus giving him false hope, only to disappoint him, Yun Xi had been more than kind enough. When the time came, even if she couldn¡¯t help, her father wouldn¡¯t dare me her. That¡¯s right, her dad was a person who bullied the weak, feared the strong, and tried to suck up to the powerful. ¡°Okay, as soon as possible... They are going to start the investigation next Wednesday.¡± ¡°All right! I will go to the Chen family¡¯s house after school tomorrow.¡± Yun Xi raised her head nonchntly and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I will go upstairs now.¡± ¡°Go then.¡± On her way upstairs, Yun Xi noticed Yun Ziling, who was standing by the railing of the stairs on the second floor. She scrutinized the enraged and envious look on Yun Ziling¡¯s face. ¡°When you went to the Jiang¡¯s house today, did you finally see clearly that you actually mean nothing to Jiang Henglin?¡± Yun Ziling¡¯s eyes suddenly got red. She red at Yun Xi with gritted teeth. ¡°Wretched girl, you shut up! What right do you have to make fun of me?¡± She had gone to the Jiang family¡¯s house today. Although she¡¯d seen him, Jiang Henglin had made clear that he didn¡¯t intend to help her. He had told her to consider his position. No matter how stupid Yun Ziling was, she could tell that he was passing the buck at this time when he was their only hope. If he didn¡¯t help, who else could they go to? She¡¯d originally thought that he would definitely help her with something so easy for him to do. She had not expected him to not care about them at all. Although he¡¯d used the excuse of family loyalty, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to get wrapped up in such a messy affair. Chapter 289 - With My Status, Do You Really Think You Could Get Away with That?

Chapter 289: With My Status, Do You Really Think You Could Get Away with That?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi put an innocent expression on her face and chuckled. ¡°Compared to me, who is really his fiancee in the eyes of society, what are you?¡± Yun Ziling grimaced and gritted her teeth. Yun Xi stepped forward and looked closely at Yun Ziling in a condescending manner. It was only because her mother had spoiled Yun Ziling so much that she had gotten way too big for her britches. However, given her mother¡¯s IQ and morals, she definitely hadn¡¯t expected her spoiling to turn Yun Ziling into someone talented or educated. ¡°Everyone in Jingdu knows that I am Jiang Henglin¡¯s fiancee. If he picks up with you behind my back, wouldn¡¯t that be a p in the face for Grandfather Jiang and for me? Although we¡¯re not married, with my status, do you really think you could get away with that? If he doesn¡¯t even take me seriously, why do you expect him to take you seriously?¡± Yun Xi reached out and patted Yun Ziling¡¯s face condescendingly. She was happy to give this stupid girl a lecture. ¡°Prominent families value reputation the most. You and Mother went out of your way to embarrass the Jiang family. Did you really think the Jiang family would help Dad?¡± If she had gone to ask them, perhaps Grandfather Jiang would have considered intervening in this matter. However, it was a pity that her mother and Yun Ziling had gone there begging for leniency. It was the equivalent of giving the old man a p in the face. Her mother didn¡¯t have enough brains. There was no way Grandfather Jiang would help them now after Liang Xiuqin had gone there and humiliated the old man. With a small snort, Yun Xi put her hand down by her side. She said quietly, ¡°Brains are a good thing, and it¡¯s a pity that neither you nor Mother have any.¡± Not wanting to talk any more nonsense with her, Yun Xi turned around and went upstairs. In her previous life, Grandfather Jiang had valued reputation the most, just the same as he did now. If Jiang Henglin had dared to do such a thing as having an affair with his fiancee¡¯s sister, the old man would have whipped him. All Jiang Henglin had been doing was tantly using Yun Ziling in order to humiliate Yun Xi. Yet Yun Zuling hadn¡¯t been able to see through this little trick of his, and her mother had actually believed that she could convince the Jiang family to help her. How ridiculous. Her mother was being too cocky. Looks aren¡¯t everything. In this era, only Jingdu¡¯s three noble families and the four great ns had the privilege of relying on their looks. Other people really couldn¡¯t lean on their looks to get ahead. Yun Ziling had vaguely grasped what Yun Xi was insinuating. Feeling resentful and enraged, she shouted up the stairs to her in jealousy, ¡°Even so, he likes me more than you. What¡¯s so great about you? You might not even get to marry into the Jiang family.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s only response was the sound of her footsteps going upstairs. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle to herself. What use was there in feelings? Weren¡¯t they useless in critical moments? ... Yun Yuanfeng had ced all his hopes on Yun Xi, so Monday morning he took her to school on his way to work. As a result, Yun Ziling, Yun Chuhan, and Liang Xinyi had to take the bus. The high-maintenance princess, Yun Ziling, was furious. His conduct made everything clear. It just so happened that it was raining this morning, and Yun Xi didn¡¯t really want to take the bus. So, when her father offered to take her, she had no reason to refuse. But Yun Ziling and Liang Xinyi¡¯s faces looked sour. Liang Xiuqin couldn¡¯t bear the thought of Yun Ziling getting wet in the rain. Upon hearing that Yun Yuanfeng was going to take Yun Xi to school, she was angry. ¡°Husband, she is a wild girl who is used to rough life in the countryside, so this little rain is nothing to her. Ziling is sickly and can¡¯t bear getting wet in the rain. If she gets sick, I¡¯ll have my hands full taking care of her. It would be a waste of money and time. Do you really want that?¡± Yun Ziling¡¯s hospital bills were always very high. If she had something serious like a heart attack, they could lose a lot of money. Yun Yuanfeng red at Liang Xiuqin with displeasure. ¡°Yun Xi is also your daughter, so what sort of mother are you? Hasn¡¯t Ziling¡¯s health recovered? The bus station is not that far from the viplex. The rain isn¡¯t even that heavy at the moment, so why can¡¯t she go to school with an umbre?¡± He was still counting on Yun Xi to go to the Chen family to beg for help. Yet all this shortsighted stupid woman did was try to drag him down. ¡°What are you talking about? Yun Xi is used to taking the bus on weekdays, so just let her take the bus. Besides, her body is stronger than Ziling¡¯s.¡± ¡°You shut up! I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡± Yun Yuanfeng didn¡¯t want to listen to Liang Xiuqin bbering any longer, and he looked directly at Yun Xi. ¡°Yun Xi, let¡¯s go! You will bete if we don¡¯t leave now.¡± ¡°All right, Dad!¡± Yun Xi nced at the fiery eyes of her mother and Yun Ziling, and she sneered to herself. Their unhappiness was her happiness! Chapter 290 - Don’t Even Think about Making Me Beg You!

Chapter 290: Don¡¯t Even Think about Making Me Beg You£¡

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Yuanfeng stopped the car on the street right in front of the school entrance. Just as Yun Xi was about to open her door to get out, a ck sports car pulled up next to her. The car had pulled up very fast, mming on its brakes at thest minute, and Yun Xi had almost mmed her car door right into it. Annoyed, she looked up and saw Jiang Henglin¡¯s handsome face, with sunsses on, at the driver¡¯s window. Upon seeing that it had been him who¡¯d scared her, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t control her anger. If she¡¯d been one minute faster getting out of the car, she could have been hit. ¡°Jiang Henglin, are you brainless or simply blind? That was so reckless, you¡¯re lucky no innocent people got killed!¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Do you n on bing Mrs. Jiang with that bad temper of yours?¡± He made this frivolousment with condescending contempt in his tone, so Yun Xi fired back in the same rude manner. ¡°Pfff, with your virtue, it¡¯s no wonder that you are aughingstock whenpared to the other heirs of the four major ns! Although your eldest brother is frail and sick, at least he is handsome and elegant. All of Jingdu knows that you are the second heir of the Jiang family, but when people talk about the four heirs, you are rarely ever mentioned.¡± ¡°How dare you! Wretched girl, you better shut up.¡± Jiang Henglin¡¯s face got purple as she mentioned this. This was his greatest insecurity, and Yun Xi, that brazen wretched girl, dared to sprinkle salt on his wounds. Ever since childhood, he had absolutely despised being with his sickly brother. If people had said that his sickly brother wasn¡¯t as good as he was, at least he would have had the excuse that he was weak. But actually Jiang Qilin was better than he was in everything. In terms of achievements and skills, he seemed better equipped to be the heir of the Jiang family, while his sickness had seemed to put the position beyond his reach. Yun Xi sneered as she saw his face change colors. With her memories from both her lives, she knew her ¡°fake friend¡± Jiang Henglin quite well. Jiang Qilin, the eldest and original heir of the Jiang family, was frail and sickly, but he was indeed a worldly and highlypetent elite gentleman. Compared with his elder brother, except for being more healthy, Jiang Henglin was nowhere near as good. Having lived in the shadow of his elder brother ever since he was a child, every time someone mentioned Jiang Qilin, Jiang Henglin got enraged and felt insecure. ¡°Second Young Master Jiang, if you want to be respected by others, you must respect others first.¡± ¡°You? Are you worthy of it?¡± Jiang Henglin sneered slightly with a look of disdain. ¡°Your mother and your sister came to my family¡¯s house to beg me for help yesterday. However, with your attitude, do you still expect me to help your family through its difficulties?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°They went to beg you, but I¡¯m not going to beg you. If they beg you for help, I am positive the old man will use his cane to whip you if you dare to help them. But I am different. I am your fiancee. If I plead for leniency, the old man definitely won¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Grandpa for him to like a vicious girl like you so much!¡± Jiang Henglin raised his chin with an arrogant expression on his face. ¡°If you beg me, perhaps I will consider helping.¡± When Yun Xi saw Jiang Henglin¡¯s smug expression, she immediately poured a bucket of cold water over him. ¡°But that¡¯s too bad, since I simply don¡¯t want to beg you. So crawl back wherever you came from.¡± Upon seeing her refusing him so ungratefully, Jiang Henglin was taken aback. He suddenly took off his sunsses. ¡°You! Aren¡¯t you afraid that your father¡¯spany will find out, and your family will end up in the gutter?¡± ¡°Even so, that¡¯s the Yun family¡¯s business, and none of your business!¡± ¡°Yun Xi! Don¡¯t be so shamelessly ungrateful.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask to be your charity case, besides I deserve better. So don¡¯t even think about making me beg you for anything.¡± Toozy to talk any more nonsense with this arrogant spoiled brat, Yun Xi turned and walked directly toward the school gates, leaving Jiang Henglin behind with a bewildered look on his face. ¡°You wretched girl!¡± Upon being ignored and severely humiliated by her, Jiang Henglin felt so angry that he punched the steering wheel. He¡¯d thought that with the current situation of her family, if he¡¯d said a few words and that girl had begged him as a result, he might help the Yun family, ording to his grandfather¡¯s orders. But who knew that wretched girl would be so shamelessly ungrateful. Since she¡¯d been so shamelessly ungrateful, he decided to wait to see how cocky she¡¯d be when she had nowhere else to turn. Chapter 291 - Ninja Turtle

Chapter 291: Ninja Turtle

1 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to give the spoiled brat Jiang Henglin any satisfaction, because she knew very well that the only reason he¡¯de to offer his help to her was because Grandfather Jiang had asked him to do it. However, Jiang Henglin had wanted her to beg him for help so he could pretend that he was helping her out of his own goodwill. He wanted her to be grateful to him. And then he would be able to humiliate her and enjoy a feeling of revenge. Thinking about her having to beg him for something had made him feel happy. But Yun Xi really didn¡¯t want to tter someone with such a ridiculous mindset. ... Since Yun Xi had not gone to cram school on Saturday and Sunday, her homeroom teacher asked her a few questions after ss and told her not to fall behind on her homework. As soon as the teacher left, Li Sinuo walked up to her and spat out coldly, ¡°Pretentious phony!¡± Yun Xi looked baffled. She actually felt honored to be envied and hated by Li Sinuo so much. When school ended at noon, Zhao Yumo came to her ssroom to find Yun Xi so they could eat together. They talked about how Liang Xinyi was studying in a nearby school. Han Wanling hadn¡¯t forgotten to help Liang Xinyi make all the arrangements for her new school. This proved that she hadn¡¯t finished using Liang Xinyi as a chess piece yet in her future machinations. The reason was simple. Liang Xinyi was one of the closest people to Yun Xi, and it could even be said that Liang Xinyi hated her more than anyone else did. Han Wanling wanted to have a person to use as a spy to deal with Yun Xi in the future, and her cousin, Liang Xinyi, was undoubtedly the most suitable choice. It was never toote for revenge. Yun Xi was looking forward to seeing Han Wanling¡¯s improved new tactics upon her return. ¡°I heard that Liang Xinyi is very popr with the boys in her new high school, you know...¡± Zhao Yumo winked, and Yun Xi immediately understood her insinuations. ¡°She has a high level of tolerance. Compared to the high-maintenance and spoiled Yun Ziling, Liang Xinyi is more resilient! I think I¡¯ll give her a new nickname, Ninja Turtle.¡± ¡°By the way, why haven¡¯t your parents sent her away yet since she¡¯s caused so much trouble?¡± She had heard Yun Xi talk about Liang Xinyi¡¯s unscrupulous ways, and Zhao Yumo was ticked off at the thought that this b*tch was still living with the Yun family. ¡°My mother thinks she is lucky and keeps her around just to make me mad. My dad doesn¡¯t take her seriously. If he didn¡¯t think she might be useful in the future, he would have sent her back.¡± Moreover, she didn¡¯t want Liang Xinyi to return to the countryside so early either. It wasn¡¯t the time for Liang Xinyi¡¯s family toe to Jingdu to cause trouble yet. Everything had to be dyed until she had been admitted to university. Then she would use her aunt to cause strife between her father and her mother. If her father was promoted, she would push her father to have an extramarital affair. There are three celebratory events in a man¡¯s life: promotion, wealth, and the death of his wife. Her father was so greedy, so these three things would definitely be the greatest joys in his life! When the time came, she would be looking forward to these uproars in the Yun family. ... As she walked to the school¡¯s entrance, a figure in dark green casual clothes suddenly ran over to her. Yun Xi was surprised. It was only after she focused that she could see the tall boy who was standing in front of her clearly. ¡°Xiang Yuanjiu, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Yun Xi, I¡¯m going to work in Young Marshal Mu¡¯spany! So I want you to congratte me!¡± ¡°Congrattions!¡± ¡°Yun Xi, thank you so much! If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to seed in my entire life.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. From now on, the Xiang family will rely on you for everything.¡± Yun Xi stood on her tiptoes and patted him on the shoulder, encouraging him like a goodrade. ¡°Work hard! Don¡¯t worry about your mother. Someone will arrange for her to be taken care of.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve arranged everything already. I...I¡¯m leaving today. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll see you again, but I will keep in touch.¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Okay, you have to work hard from now on. I have to go eat with my friend now, so I won¡¯t dy you any further.¡± Young Marshal Mu¡¯s team members were strict about time, so she didn¡¯t want to make himte. ¡°Okay... Then I¡¯m leaving. You take care!¡± As he said this, he gazed at her deeply. Then he frowned and ran to the car, for fear that he wouldn¡¯t want to leave her if he stayed a moment longer. Zhao Yumo poked Yun Xi¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that punk likes you?¡± ¡°You are joking!¡± Yun Xi pped her good-naturedly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m starving to death. I¡¯ll treat you to beef noodles today.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll treat you, because I have something to ask you.¡±¡±Okay, but let¡¯s talk after eating.¡± Chapter 292 - Steal My Right of Inheritance

Chapter 292: Steal My Right of Inheritance

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi had nned to postpone her visit to the Chen family¡¯s house until Tuesday afternoon. She¡¯d wanted to make sure that her father would be anxious for another day or so. If he felt that it was too easy to get her to fix all his problems, he would just keep on using her indefinitely. The Chen family were her friends, herwork, not a tool for her family to exploit whenever they¡¯d screwed something up or needed a favor. If she wanted to be in charge of the Yun family in the future, she would have to make certain that she maintained a good rtionship with the four major ns, except for the Han family of course. She wanted to bring down the Han family. She needed to follow Mu Feichi¡¯s advice. She needed to prop up a new family that could provide bnce to the three ns remaining after she had gotten rid of the Hans. This was not something she could do all on her own. It was going to take time, the right opportunities, and contacts. And, of course, she would need a strong and powerful person like Mu Feichi to back her It was going to be easy for her to bring down the Han family, but it wasn¡¯t going to be easy to change the power dynamic bnce in Jingdu. The number of people who could change the power dynamic bnce in Jingdu could fit on the head of a pin. Mu Feichi happened to be one of them. He was the creme de creme of the elite. And thus it seemed as if Young Marshal Mu had been a golden opportunity that had been delivered right on her doorstep... She figured that she had no choice but to seize the opportunity. ¡°Yun Xi, I¡¯ve heard that your medical skills are excellent. Is that true?¡± Zhao Yumo asked in a tentative manner, while looking at her expectantly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you feeling well?¡± Yun Xi put down her chopsticks and looked at her for a bit, then touched her forehead. ¡°You¡¯re not sick.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡± Zhao Yumo gave a detailed exnation about who was sick and she described the symptoms clearly. It turned out that her grandfather was ill. He had been ill for more than six months. He¡¯d seen a lot of doctors, but they seemed unable to cure him. Now, he was only surviving on pills and other medical interventions. Moreover, the doctors that he was seeing had been hired by her ambitious uncles and aunts, and they wouldn¡¯t give her any real information on her grandfather¡¯s illness. ¡°They say that Grandpa has Alzheimer¡¯s, which is just nonsense!¡± Yun Xi vaguely understood the situation of Zhao Yumo¡¯s family. She frowned as she asked, ¡°Is your father the eldest son? Are you the only daughter?¡± Zhao Yumo nodded. ¡°Yes, my dad is the eldest son, but he¡¯s kind of meek. I am the eldest granddaughter, and I will inherit the Zhao family businesses in the future. But my second uncle has a son, who is considered the eldest grandson. My second uncle and aunt are trying everything they can to keep me out of any of our family¡¯s business affairs, because they want to steal my right of inheritance.¡± As soon as this matter was mentioned, Zhao Yumo became visibly annoyed. ¡°D*mn it! I am the eldest granddaughter!¡± Yun Xi thought about it for a while. ¡°I can go to your house. If your grandfather is not sick, maybe your second aunt and uncle are making him take medicine to make him seem sick.¡± Zhao Yumo was taken aback by this thought. She quickly stood up. ¡°Then let¡¯s go now!¡± Yun Xi looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s toote now. After school this afternoon, I will go home with you. You shouldn¡¯t say that I¡¯m there to see your grandpa¡¯s condition, but only that I¡¯m a ssmate who hase to hang out with you in your home.¡± ¡°Okay, I get it. Those heartless, greedy people would never believe you know about medicine anyway.¡± ... After school, Zhao Yumo took Yun Xi home with her in her driver¡¯s car. They headed straight to the Zhao family¡¯s house on the Beidi. As soon as the car drove into the driveway of the vi area, Zhao Yumo showed her which houses belonged to her uncles and aunts. In her previous life, Yun Xi didn¡¯t know much about the Zhao family. Now, after seeing how they lived with her own eyes, she realized that the Zhao family was probably no less affluent than the four ns. It was no wonder that her rtives had started to get greedy when the old man became ill. The car stopped at the door of the vi, and Yun Xi gazed at the magnificent old vi in front of her. If the Beidi had existed in her previous life, every inch of thend would have been exorbitantly priced. The price of vi like this would have been at least million. She hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Yumo¡¯s family to be so wealthy, much more filthy rich than she had thought. As if pondering something, she couldn¡¯t help turning her head to look at the girl beside her. ¡°Yu Mo, are you really the same age as I am?¡± ¡°I¡¯m one year older than you are.¡± Zhao Yumo smiled at Yun Xi. ¡°I¡¯m 17 now, and I will be 18, an adult, in June of next year.¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Have you thought about what it means, inheriting the Zhao family wealth and businesses?¡± ¡°Do I need to think about it? It is rightfully mine!¡± Yun Xi smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Thinking and doing were two different things. It might not be so easy to inherit the Zhao family¡¯s wealth and businesses and all that would entail. Chapter 293 - Overdose!

Chapter 293: Overdose!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the spacious courtyard of the beautiful vi, the butler was watering thewn and the flowers. When he saw that Zhao Yumo had brought her ssmate home, he quickly put down the hose and walked over. ¡°The eldestdy is back. And you¡¯ve brought a guest. Pleasee inside.¡± ¡°Uncle Lin, you don¡¯t need to worry about us. I¡¯ve asked my ssmate toe home to do homework with me and stay for dinner as well. You just keep on doing your thing.¡± Zhao Yumo took Yun Xi into the house. There was no one in the house except the housekeeper, who was preparing to cook dinner. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve brought my ssmate back to do homework with me today. I¡¯ve invited her to dinner. Can you prepare a meal for one more person, please?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The housekeeper hade out of the kitchen and nced at Yun Xi. Seeing that she was dressed nicely, she asked tentatively, ¡°Miss, which family is this child from?¡± ¡°Yun Xi is from one of the families in the viplex. You wouldn¡¯t know her, anyway. Please hurry and cook! We are hungry after an entire day of ss.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cut some fruit for you two to eat now, all right?¡± Zhao Yumo nced at Yun Xi and nodded. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± The housekeeper nced at Yun Xi and then turned around and went into the kitchen. Yun Xi whispered in Zhao Yumo¡¯s ear, ¡°Is she your second uncle¡¯s private spy?¡± Zhao Yumo nodded and gave her a thumbs-up gesture. After a while, the housekeeper came out carrying a te of fruit, and Zhao Yumo took the fruit te. ¡°Auntie, please prepare dinner quickly. I rarely have ssmatese over, and I don¡¯t want to neglect such a precious guest.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand...¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go upstairs to do our homework, and you can call us when dinner is ready.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Once they¡¯d gotten upstairs, Zhao Yumo took Yun Xi to her grandfather¡¯s room right away. Pushing open the door, Yun Xi got a whiff of the unpleasant scent of medicine. With the curtains of the room drawn, the room was dark and stuffy with no fresh air at all. Closing the door, Yun Xi stepped forward and looked at the sleeping old man. He had probably been lying sick in this bed for a long time. His entire body was emaciated. After moving a chair and making eye gestures at Zhao Yumo, Yun Xi sat at his side as she pulled out the old man¡¯s hand from under the quilt to quietly check his pulse. Looking at her carefully, Zhao Yumo stood behind the door holding the fruit te. After taking his pulse, Yun Xi figured out what was going on with his heart, and her suspicions were confirmed. ¡°Where is the medicine? Where did they put it?¡± Zhao Yumo pointed to the bedside table beside her and whispered, ¡°They are all locked up. The housekeeper has the key. What should I do? Do you want me to steal the key?¡± Yun Xi shrugged, pulled a clip from her hair, straightened it, and carefully inserted it into the keyhole. She jimmied the lock, and the drawer opened straightaway. ¡°Wow, Yun Xi, you are so amazing!¡± Zhao Yumo was full of admiration. Looking at the drawer full of medicine bottles, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°Which ones does he usually take? Or does he take them all?¡± ¡°He takes them all. D*mn it! He could overdose from taking so many pills.¡± Yun Xi looked through the bottles of medicines, took note of all the names of the medicines, then put them back in ce, and locked the drawer. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to your room and talk.¡± Zhao Yumo nodded and dragged Yun Xi back to her room on the third floor secretly like they were two thieves. ¡°What the h*ll is going on with my grandpa? Is he really very sick?¡± Yun Xi sat down in a chair with a grave expression on her face. It was the first time that she had encountered a man who was not ill, but had been forced by his family to take medicine until he got sick. They had made him into a helpless old man. ¡°Why? Is it that bad?¡± Zhao Yumo anxiously sat down on the side of the bed when she saw her grave expression. ¡°To tell you the truth, your grandfather is actually not sick. Most of those medicines contain ingredients simr to those in sleeping pills. Think about it. If you¡¯re not sick but take so many medicines, you would be in a lethargic state every day. How could he be healthy?¡± ¡°D*mn it! No wonder they locked the drawers and wouldn¡¯t let us see what medicines Grandpa took. The same doctor treated him every time. Every time I asked the doctor what was wrong with Grandpa, his answer has been the same. I want to beat them to death.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get too worked up! Don¡¯t get too worked up! Your second uncle and the others have nned this for a long time. If you can¡¯t be patient regarding this matter, you will lose out.¡± ¡°Then what should I do? Can you help mee up with a n quickly?¡± Chapter 294 - Im Uninterested in Human Flesh Disinfected with Alcohol

Chapter 294: I¡¯m Uninterested in Human Flesh Disinfected with Alcohol

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi asked Zhao Yumo for the name and address of the doctor who had been treating her grandfather. Then she repeated her advice about remaining calm and carrying on as usual. Zhao Yumo¡¯s parents had been cowardly and ipetent, so there was no point in trying to get them to do anything about this matter. The only thing the girls could do was to start with the doctor. First of all and most important, they had to get him to change the old man¡¯s medicine. If her grandfather continued taking all these pills, he was going to die sooner rather thanter. Thinking of the emaciated old man in the dark, airless bedroom, Yun Xi¡¯s face got sullen. She could not be patient. ¡°I¡¯m going right now to take care of things with that doctor. You must remember what I told you. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to help you.¡± ¡°How are you going to deal with him? Are you going to scare him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Trust me. Just have the driver take me now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The driver took Yun Xi straight to the gate of the viplex. Yun Xi got out of the car and went straight to the sentry post. She asked the guard at the post and learned that Mu Feichi had gone to negotiate with his business partners today, and he hadn¡¯t returned yet. Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity, so she decided to wait at the sentry post. She called home to tell the housekeeper that she was eating at the Chen family¡¯s house. The guard saw her waiting outside and brought her a chair. Yun Xi sat in the chair, and, using the light from the sentry post, she read a book while she was waiting. At dinnertime, the guard at the sentry post changed shifts, and they specially brought dinner for her. These wonderful men, ever since the video of her venturing out into Tianyu Mountain alone had circted throughout all the sentry posts on the mountain, had begun to respect her sincerely from the bottom of their hearts. Respecting opponents who were stronger than oneself was also one of their guidelines. After seven o¡¯clock, it got dark, and various insects started chirping. Yun Xi suddenly felt such admiration for these guards who patrolled the mountains. Throughout the long nights, they had to endure loneliness as well as solitude. This was their job¡¯s responsibility, but she still felt that people who were so dedicated to their jobs were always worthy of respect and love. She didn¡¯t know how long she¡¯d been waiting, but when the sound of a car finally sounded on the mountain road, Yun Xi raised her head and looked at the car arriving. In the ck Bentley, from a distance, Qi Yuan saw a figure sitting under the light. He quickly woke up Young Marshal Mu, who had drunk a lot of wine. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, it¡¯s Miss Yun!¡± When he heard these three words, Mu Feichi opened his eyes immediately. Then he frowned as he looked at the figure sitting at the sentry post. He had the feeling that she had been waiting for quite a long time, but at least those rough guys had remembered to bring a chair for her. ¡°Stop!¡± Mu Feichi called out in a hoarse voice. He then drank a few sips of water and got out of the car, feelingpletely sober now. ¡°Young Marshal Mu!¡± Yun Xi stood up and ran over. Mu Feichi leaned on his car door and stared at the little figure running toward him with a faraway expression in his eyes. Perhaps because he had drunk a little too much wine, there was an uncharacteristic gentleness in hisughing dark eyes. ¡°What? Do you miss me this much after not seeing me for one whole day?¡± ¡°...¡± His teasing made Yun Xi stop short. Raising her head angrily, she could smell the faint scent of alcohol on his body. ¡°You¡¯ve been drinking?¡± ¡°Yep, but I¡¯m not drunk enough to talk nonsense, and I recognize who you are clearly.¡± So he¡¯d been joking just now? Yun Xi ignored his silly insinuations. Clutching her sleeve, she agonized over how much she should tell him. Seeing her flustered, Mu Feichi raised his hand and flicked her forehead. ¡°What are you thinking about? If you want toy hands on me while I¡¯m drunk, then I can cooperate with you and pretend to be drunk. It¡¯s not difficult.¡± Yun Xi raised her head and fired back unceremoniously, ¡°I¡¯m uninterested in human flesh disinfected with alcohol.¡± Mu Feichi smiled. ¡°Then what did you want to do after waiting for me all night? Why didn¡¯t you have someone call me?¡± If he¡¯d known his little darling was waiting in the cold wind, how would he have ever had any intention of drinking and socializing with the guys? Yun Xi raised her head, and her fiery eyes gleamed brightly under the light. ¡°If you aren¡¯t drunk, then I¡¯ll take you to a fight. Wanna go?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go! How many helpers do you want?¡± Mu Feichi didn¡¯t ask why she had to fight. It must be no small matter to make her wait so anxiously. ¡°Qi Yuan is enough. I just want you to beat up some guy so hard that even his own mother wouldn¡¯t recognize him!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go! Get in the car!¡± Chapter 295 - Beat Him as Badly as You Can

Chapter 295: Beat Him as Badly as You Can

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After getting in the car, Yun Xi gave an address to Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan could almost be called a living map, and he immediately said he knew where it was. It was a private hospital, and their car quickly parked in a parking space in front of the hospital. Mu Feichi didn¡¯t ask what was going on from beginning to end, and, pretending to be enjoying himself while drunk, he just leaned backfortably in the car on his human pillow. After they entered the hospital, Qi Yuan asked where Doctor Xu¡¯s office was, and someone led them directly to the office. They pushed the door open with a crash, and Doctor Xu was taken aback. He raised his head and looked at the three people who were standing in his doorway. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you know to knock on a door before youe barging in?¡± Mu Feichi raised his hand to close the door behind them and then locked it with a click. Yun Xi raised her eyes and looked at the unscrupulous doctor who was standing in front of her. ¡°You are Xu He, right?¡± ¡°I am! Who are you? In order to see a doctor, you have to first register for an appointment. And I¡¯m getting off work now.¡± ¡°Qi Yuan, beat him as badly as you can without killing him.¡± What she hated more than anything was people who used the hands that were supposed to save people to harm people. A doctor¡¯s duty was to prevent death and heal the wounded. When she thought that there were people who used medicine to harm others for their own benefit, she refused to show any mercy. Qi Yuan rolled up his sleeves and walked toward Xu He. Seeing him preparing to fight with him, Xu He backed away nervously. ¡°You, what are you doing? I¡¯m telling you, this is a hospital. Beating people up is illegal.¡± ¡°You, purposely drugging the patriarch of the Zhao family until he is practically half-dead is also deliberate injury. Before you get sent to prison, you deserve to get a good beating.¡± As her words fell on his ears, Qi Yuan picked up a wooden chair and threw it at Xu He. Then he started punching him. Qi Yuan¡¯s punches and kicks were quite forceful, and he didn¡¯t show any mercy. Yun Xi hadn¡¯t wanted to resort to violence, but this doctor had acted insufferably! No matter what the final consequences were, everything could wait until he got a good beating. Mu Feichi took Yun Xi to sit on the sofa by the door as they watched the performance... When a nurse outside the room heard the sounds, she knocked on the door. Yun Xi nced at Mu Feichi and became worried about how this would affect him. Mu Feichi turned his head, rubbed her head with an assured smile, then got up and took out his phone to dial a number and issued some instructions coldly. Yun Xi stared nkly at this man as he stood by the door. For a moment, she had suddenly felt that the man in front of her was so tall and mighty! He¡¯de with her to beat someone up without asking a single question. His status was so distinguished that he really shouldn¡¯t have apanied her to do a thing such as this. But without asking one question or trying to stop her, he hadn¡¯t hesitated toe here and let her do whatever she wanted. His doting affection for her was very irresistible! For some inexplicable reason, she suddenly felt a lump in her throat and was so moved that she couldn¡¯t speak. Soon, there was more noise outside the door, and the nurse¡¯s shouts stopped. In the office, Xu He¡¯s crying and howling gradually weakened because the pain became so great that he couldn¡¯t even bear to shout. Trembling with embarrassment, hey on the ground with blood on his face. A knock on the door came. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, I am the head of the hospital...¡± Mu Feichi opened the door to let the head of the hospitale in. The head of the hospital shivered as he looked at the messy room and Xu He, who was lying motionlessly on the ground. Trembling, he turned his head and raised his eyes to look at the man with a stony expression on his face. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, what...what is going on?¡± Mu Feichi nced at Yun Xi, and Yun Xi raised her head and told the story of the old man from the Zhao family. The head of the hospital grew more and more anxious as she continued speaking. With a scandal such as this, the repercussions of Xu He getting sent to jail aside, how could he exin this to Young Marshal Mu, the boss behind the scenes? Chapter 296 - Domineering and Considerate Man

Chapter 296: Domineering and Considerate Man

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Yun Xi had finished speaking, she looked at the head of the hospital coldly, asking mockingly, ¡°Xu He is suspected of hurting people despite being a doctor. As the head of the hospital, you wouldn¡¯t have something to do with the matter, would you?¡± ¡°No, no...this really has nothing to do with me. We are a private hospital, and every doctor¡¯s patients have private rights. Even though I am the head of the hospital, I have no right to intervene in the doctors¡¯ treatments of their patients.¡± Yun Xi nodded and decided to believe him for the moment. Mu Feichi nodded at Qi Yuan, and then Qi Yuan picked up Xu He, who had passed out, and threw him in front of the head of the hospital. The head of the hospital was on edge with anxiety. ¡°If someone from the Zhao familyes to ask what happened to him, do you know what to say?¡± Mu Feichi nced at the head of the hospital coldly. ¡°I know, I know...¡± ¡°Clean him up and throw him in jail. Don¡¯t you dare spread one word about what happened today. If this matter isn¡¯t handled properly, I will let you watch this hospital be ruined.¡± The head of the hospital wiped the sweat from his forehead and nodded desperately. ¡°Yes, yes...I will keep this matter a secret! I will give Young Marshal Mu a satisfactory exnation for everything.¡± Compared to keeping the jobs of many people in the hospital, it wasn¡¯t that difficult to fire one person. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mu Feichi stretched out his hand and pulled Yun Xi into his arms, then led her out of the office. With her head pressed against his shoulder, Yun Xi faintly heard the mumblings of discussions going on outside and realized that Mu Feichi didn¡¯t want her to show her face, so she obediently let him lead her away. She got a whiff of a minty scent on him, mixed in with the faint scent of wine. What a domineering and considerate man! Mu Feichi didn¡¯t let her go until they got into the car. Yun Xi took a deep breath, then raised her eyes to look at the man sitting beside her. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, why didn¡¯t you ask me anything about what I wanted to do?¡± This wasn¡¯t what ordinary people would do. Any man would¡¯ve asked about the situation before getting involved in a fight, for fear of causing unnecessary trouble. Yet he¡¯d cleaned up the mess for her without asking her anything! Such an M.O. was characteristic of Mu Feichi. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already tell me what you wanted? Whether I ask you questions or not, the result would be the same.¡± This was what she¡¯d wanted to do, so he wasn¡¯t going to stop her. What he wants to do is to do everything in his power to protect her. ¡°It¡¯s just that even if that scumbag is sent to jail, I¡¯m afraid the Zhao family will find another private doctor to do their bidding. I have to find a way to change the old man¡¯s medicine.¡± ¡°Beidi¡¯s Zhao Family...?¡± Mu Feichi narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Why are you involved with the Zhao family?¡± ¡°Miss Zhao is my ssmate, and she is the first friend I¡¯ve made in school.¡± After a pause, Yun Xi seemed to have thought of something else. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to prop up a family? I think the Zhao family seems to be very wealthy...¡± From Zhao Yumo, she¡¯d learned that her uncles and aunts, all wealthy people, had a lot of capital wealth that underwrote all the foundations of the entire Zhao family. In terms of affluence, she guessed they wereparable to the Han family. ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows and turned his head to nce at her. He smiled helplessly, ¡°I thought you would rmend yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m rmending myself now.¡± ¡°If you are in charge of the Yun family, you can also rise up. Don¡¯t have too little confidence in yourself.¡± ¡°Compared to the Zhao family, the Yun family is nothing. Young Marshal Mu, you shouldn¡¯t engage in nepotism.¡± ¡°Nepotism?¡± Mu Feichi turned to look at her closely, the expression in his eyes getting serious. Looking at her with his head half-turned this way, he appeared nonchnt, rxed, and very seductive. ¡°I wanted to engage in nepotism with you, but you didn¡¯t give me the chance.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s face looked dumbfounded. However, she blinked and quickly snapped back to reality with a look of surprise on her face. ¡°Are you really going to help the Yun family rise up? Young Marshal Mu, this joke isn¡¯t funny.¡± Mu Feichi smiled and said nothing, but his deep eyes had an enigmatic expression. In his drawer at home, there was detailed information about the Yun family and a grand n for the Yun family for the next ten years. It wasn¡¯t difficult for him to push a family up thedder. It just depended on whether he wanted to or not. Chapter 297 - Seek Justice for His Girlfriend

Chapter 297: Seek Justice for His Girlfriend

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was just that it seemed this little darling didn¡¯t seem to want the Yun family to squeeze into the ranks of the four great ns. Or, in other words, she wanted to rely on her own efforts to make the Yun family rise up in Jingdu instead of relying on him. The woman he loved was truly extraordinary! ¡°Look how displeased you look, I was simply casually mentioning it.¡± Mu Feichi narrowed his eyes in deep thought. ¡°And didn¡¯t you just rmend something yourself? The Zhao family...¡± ¡°What are they like, the Zhao family? I don¡¯t know much about them. If something like this can happen, the domestic affairs of their family are probably quite messy. You should investigate them before you consider it.¡± ¡°I know about the Zhao family.¡± Mu Feichi smiled casually with a mysterious expression on his face. ¡°Qi Yuan, please send a copy of all the detailed information about the Zhao family to the Mu Mansion tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Marshal Mu!¡± ¡°The next heir to the Zhao family is your ssmate?¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°She is the eldest granddaughter, and her parents are meek, so the power of the family has been based in the hands of her second uncle and second aunt. The old man follows tradition and insists on letting the eldest son seed, so the second aunt and uncle were plotting to kill, or at least disable, the grandfather. The grandfather probably still has connections, so they¡¯re keeping him alive for the moment. I have to change the medicines right away.¡± Zhao Yumo definitely didn¡¯t have the ability to take over the Zhao family at the moment. In order to take over a family, she would need the support and the means. She will soon be an adult, and bing an adult means having inheritance rights. ¡°Start with the person who gives the old man his medicine. Things that can be solved with money are a piece of cake!¡± Yun Xi smiled. ¡°I know, but that is their housekeeper. I don¡¯t like to harass women unless they really do something that crosses a line with me.¡± ¡°I will help you with this person. In terms of the medicine, you get ready.¡± Yun Xi nodded. Then she asked Mu Feichi for his cell phone and dialed Su Hang¡¯s number. They talked over several drugs and he was told to have the medicine ready to be sent to the viplex tomorrow morning. When she hung up the phone, Yun Xi suddenly found that Mu Feichi had been staring at her, so felt a little ufortable. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, what are you staring at me for?¡± The car was fully heated and the lights were dim, so he couldn¡¯t see whether she had blushed. ¡°What major are you putting on the form during the college entrance examination?¡± ¡°Medical school! I want to be a doctor and heal the wounded. However, if my dad learns about this, he will be so angry that he will kick me out of the house.¡± ¡°Then maybe you should learn normal medicine.¡± He didn¡¯t want the little hands that he touched every day to dissect dead people. That would be unfortunate! Seeing her looking stunned, Mu Feichi smiled and touched her head. ¡°If you study medical science well, it can help you establish contacts. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Yun Xi turned her head in surprise. It was as if he had read her mind! She felt like she was standing before him after being stripped naked. It felt extremely unpleasant. After giving a nonchnt response, she changed the subject. She looked to Qi Yuan and said jokingly, ¡°Qi Yuan, do you think we looked like gangsters fighting today?¡± Qi Yuan didn¡¯t expect to be dragged into the conversation. He nced at Young Marshal Mu¡¯s gloomy face from the rearview mirror, then coughed lightly to defend himself. ¡°Well, it was more like a big boss going to seek justice for his girlfriend.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s face got bright red. ¡°...You can shut up now!¡± The ve was just like its master, so there was no way to continue the topic. In a panic, she stole a nce at Mu Feichi. He hadn¡¯t stopped Qi Yuan from saying what he¡¯d just said, and he looked as nonchnt as usual. What was this? Was he basically silently agreeing or not taking him seriously? She couldn¡¯t guess his thoughts, and she didn¡¯t dare to guess. The car stopped at the gates of the viplex, and Yun Xi got out of the car and waved good-bye to the people inside. Then she said to Qi Yuan in the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Go back and make a cup of strong water with salt for Young Marshal Mu to relieve his hangover.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± After watching her figure disappear into the night as she entered the viplex, Mu Feichi asked airily, ¡°Are Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s affairs all taken care of?¡± ¡°Young Marshal Mu, knowing that you couldn¡¯t bear to see that girl go ask someone else for help, I had someone take care of the matter first thing this morning.¡± After a pause, Qi Yuan nced again at the man in the rearview mirror. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, are you nning to let Yun Yuanfeng take the position of vice president?¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes narrowed and their color blended with the color of the night. ¡°The position of vice president is pretty low on the totem pole, and Yun Yuanfeng won¡¯t rise up again after this promotion. If he can get asional favors, he will be more rxed and less likely to try to exploit Yun Xi any longer.¡± He was helping her form a foundation of dealing with the bottomless pit that was her father. Chapter 298 - What a Deep Man He Was!

Chapter 298: What a Deep Man He Was!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As soon as Yun Xi got home, as she stopped in the front hallway to take off her shoes, Yun Yuanfeng ran over excitedly. ¡°Yun Xi, you really are daddy¡¯s lucky star! Guess what happened? Someone just called me to say that the investigators who areing to mypany this week are only looking at a few projects, and I don¡¯t have to worry about any of my wrongdoings being discovered. Apparently, the director has been involved in dirty tricks that are much worse than mine. If they found out about his shady business affairs, he would likely lose his position. So I¡¯m going to have a greater chance at promotion now.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi was a little confused, and it took a while for her to digest the meaning of Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s words. Someone settled it? She hadn¡¯t gone to the Chen family¡¯s house yet! Who would settle this for her? Upon thinking about it very carefully, she felt sure that it had to be Mu Feichi. Who else could have done that? He hadn¡¯t said anything just now, and she¡¯d also said that he didn¡¯t need to intervene. He¡¯d simply settled the matter quietly for her. What a deep man he was! It had been a golden opportunity to make her indebted to him, yet he hadn¡¯t jumped on the opportunity. This was very uncharacteristic of him. ¡°Yun Xi, you are so much better than your mother and your sisters.¡± Yun Xi smiled stiffly, nced at her mother and Yun Ziling¡¯s grim faces, and curled her lips into a sneer. ¡°My mother still thinks I¡¯m a scourge. Don¡¯t rejoice too early, dad.¡± ¡°What does that mean, a scourge? Your mother is just ridiculously superstitious. Don¡¯t let her bother you. You are my daughter, and I can distinguish between family and outsiders.¡± When he said this, Liang Xinyi¡¯s expression turned sour. After having been detained at the police station for a week, Liang Xinyi had be even more resilient. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but regard her with some admiration. Resilience is a good thing. She would have less trouble now as she got stronger. After failing to help her husband, Liang Xiuqin couldn¡¯t help but feel envious of Yun Xi also, but she couldn¡¯t voice her displeasure. Yun Yuanfeng was as happy as a m at this moment. She would only get scolded if she poured a bucket of cold water over the atmosphere right now. Probably because the problem had been solved, Yun Yuanfeng was all excited. ¡°Yun Xi, you have resolved your dad¡¯s crisis. Dad will reward you well. Tell me what you want.¡± ¡°Dad, please increase my allowance. The weather is getting cold, and the food in the school cafeteria tastes awful...¡± Nothing was better than money. Her allowance was the best idea. ¡°Okay! No problem! You are about to take the college entrance examination, and the weather is getting cold, so you must eat and dress well. Starting next month, Dad will give you 2,000 yuan for your allowance every month.¡± ¡°Thank you, Dad!¡± Yun Xi smiled and scrunched up her eyes to conceal her expression. Wow, 2,000 yuan! That was four times what the sisters¡¯ current allowance was. As soon as Yun Yuanfeng had agreed to that, Yun Ziling stood up resentfully. ¡°Dad, why should she get 2,000 yuan allowance? I want it too!¡± She only got 500 yuan allowance every month. Because it wasn¡¯t enough for her to buy new clothes, her mother supplemented it. Yun Xi, that wretched girl, now is going to get 2,000 yuan allowance. She can buy a ton of new things with that. ¡°You are only a sophomore in high school. What do you need so much allowance for? All you need is enough for food every month. This is my reward to Yun Xi. If you were capable of doing the things that Yun Xi does, Dad would reward you in the same manner.¡± Useless yet greedy, did they really think he was an ATM? ¡°Mom...¡± Yun Ziling was unwilling to let Yun Xi reap all these benefits, so she quickly tugged on Liang Xiuqin¡¯s sleeve, who was sitting beside her. ¡°Husband...¡± As soon as Liang Xiuqin started to speak, Yun Xi interrupted her. ¡°Mom, I have grown up and can manage money by myself. You¡¯re not thinking about asking for more money now, are you?¡± She knew exactly what kind of person her mother was. In her previous life, she had constantly stolen Yun Xi¡¯s research funds and sry and used all the money to subsidize Yun Ziling¡¯s luxury skincare products, clothes, shoes, and handbags. And she had naively thought that as long as Yun Ziling was happy, perhaps her mother would treat her better. But in the end, her mother had been nothing but heartless. She¡¯d ruined Yun Xi¡¯s face and her entire life! In this life, Yun Xi was not going to be so stupid. If she hadn¡¯t asked in front of her father, her mother would definitely have stolen the money from her behind her back. Then the money would have ended up in Yun Ziling¡¯s hands. This was her money, so why should Yun Ziling reap the benefits? ¡°I...¡± Liang Xiuqin¡¯s face went rigid. She had indeed had the idea to ask Yun Xi to hand over the money to her for safekeeping, but she hadn¡¯t expected this wretched girl to talk about this in front of her dad. Yun Yuanfeng read Liang Xiuqin¡¯s thoughts and patted Yun Xi on the shoulder. ¡°You keep the money that Dad gives you. Your mother won¡¯t dare ask for it back from you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Dad! Then I will go upstairs to study.¡± Chapter 299 - Lure a Rich Suitor

Chapter 299: Lure a Rich Suitor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Early the next morning, Su Hang personally delivered the medicine to the guard at the gate of the viplex. As Yun Xi headed out of the gates on the way to school, the guard gave her the bag full of medicines. Yun Xi nced at them and noticed that each medicine had a note affixed to it. She put them in her book bag and rushed to the bus. As soon as she¡¯d arrived at school, she unexpectedly ran into Jiang Henglin. The jerk seemed to have been waiting for her at the school gates. His timing was impable. Yun Xi red at him. ¡°Young master Jiang, what do you want?¡± Jiang Henglin was leaning against his car with a look of gloating delight on his face. ¡°Tomorrow is the day someone is going to investigate your dad. You don¡¯t seem to be worried at all.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. What could I possibly have to worry about?¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°On the contrary, you seem to be more worried than I am.¡± Jiang Henglin snorted softly. If his grandfather hadn¡¯t asked him to deal with this matter, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to pay any attention to this vicious girl. Despite knowing that there wasn¡¯t much time left, this wretched girl refused to even ask him for help. He really didn¡¯t know what was up with her. Wasn¡¯t she worried at all? He couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Jiang Henglin, you might as well go back home. This is none of your business. By the way, please thank your grandfather for me for being so worried about me, but let him know that the Yun family can solve their own problems.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Jiang Henglin felt amused as he watched Yun Xi act pretentiously proud. ¡°If you people could solve it by yourselves, why did your familye to our house begging for help? Are some Yun family members mentally retarded?¡± ¡°One rotten apple doesn¡¯t ruin the lot. Judge only the person who came begging to you. It was nothing to do with me.¡± Yun Xi had never been shy about dissing Jiang Henglin. ¡°Besides, since you¡¯re the one who made a special trip just to ask me to beg you, perhaps you¡¯re mentally retarded?¡± ¡°You...you ungrateful idiot! Since you think you¡¯re too good for other people¡¯s help, I will enjoy watching the Yun family end up in ruin. When you alle begging the Jiang family for help in the future, see who will bother to help you.¡± Yun Xi tugged at the corner of her mouth mockingly. In her eyes, someone as petty as Jiang Henglin was simply a brat who had been spoiled by his parents. ¡°Brother Henglin...¡± Yun Xi was just about to go into school when she heard Yun Ziling¡¯s voice. Yun Xi nced at her, rushing over from the car. She snorted softly and turned her head just in time to see a sh of disgust in Jiang Henglin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh, your admirer is here, so I won¡¯t be bothering you two lovebirds. Jiang Henglin, since you are a graduate of Jingdu University, please act more mature in the future. Don¡¯t just act like some brainless rich kid. If you continue to act like this, you aren¡¯t going to be respected by other people.¡± After saying these words, she rushed into the school directly, abandoning a now-sulky Jiang Henglin ¡°Wretched girl, just you wait!¡± Jiang Henglin watched furiously as Yun Xi disappeared into the school gates, and he was so enraged that his face was distorted. ¡°Brother Henglin, were you here to see me?¡± Yun Ziling hadpletely ignored Yun Xi, as she approached Jiang Henglin expectantly. Although he¡¯d refused to help the family, the matter had been resolved, and they didn¡¯t need to trouble him any further. She and her mother had spent a lot of effort and money trying to lure a rich suitor, so naturally they weren¡¯t going to give him up so easily. ¡°No.¡± Jiang Henglin was fuming with rage after his previous encounter. Upon seeing the brainless Yun Zilinging toward him, he directed the anger he felt toward Yun Xi onto her. However, upon thinking about the situation a little harder, he decided that he still wanted to use Yun Ziling to be able to diss Yun Xi. He figured if he showed his true colors now, he would have less opportunities to get back at Yun Xi in the future. She wanted to see him embarrassed, right? He wasn¡¯t going to let her get her wish. ¡°I happened to be passing by, and I didn¡¯t expect to encounter you. Tonight, after you get out of school, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡± ¡°I¡¯m totally free tonight. I get out of school at 5:00 o¡¯clock. Are you going to pick me up at school or should I meet you somewhere?¡± Yun Ziling¡¯s eyes had immediately brightened when he asked her out to dinner. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up. Go on to ss. I¡¯ll see youter.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait right here for you.¡± Chapter 300 - Courtesy?

Chapter 300: Courtesy?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As they were leaving school, Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo saw a car parked outside the school gates. Qi Yuan was standing by the car¡¯s door. Yun Xi froze for a moment, then quickly dragged Zhao Yumo over to talk with Qi Yuan. ¡°Why are you here? Is it...?¡± She really wanted to ask if the Zhao family¡¯s housekeeper had been taken care of. Qi Yuan moved his chin and pointed toward the inside of the car. ¡°Get in the car, and I¡¯ll take Miss Zhao home now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Xi nodded and opened the car door to see the housekeeper sitting inside. Upon seeing Zhao Yumo, you would have thought that the housekeeper had seen her savior. She lunged toward Zhao Yumo and begged for mercy. ¡°Miss, I really didn¡¯t mean to do anything wrong. I was following the second young master¡¯s orders. He made me do this! Please don¡¯t let them send me to jail. My son is in college, and I needed the money. I had no choice but...¡± Upon seeing the housekeeper, Zhao Yumo looked at her disdainfully and hid behind Yun Xi. ¡°Stay back! Otherwise, we¡¯ll take you to jail right now.¡± Yun Xi threatened her coldly. The housekeeper anxiously looked toward Yun Xi, whose childish face appeared domineering and cold. Despite her young age, she had an intimidating aura. She turned back to look at Zhao Yumo for help once again. Upon seeing that Zhao Yumo didn¡¯t respond, she trembled and fell back against the seat. After getting in the car, Yun Xi turned to her and took out a packet of medicine from her bag. ¡°It¡¯s very simple for you to get off the hook. You just need to change the old man¡¯s medicine to this new medicine I¡¯ll give you and pretend as if nothing has happened. If the second young master asks you to find a new doctor, you can say that these medicines can be bought in any pharmacies. No need to ask a doctor, which would be a waste of money. Do you understand?¡± The housekeeper took the package of medicine, trembling. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± ¡°Go back to the house. When no one is around, take advantage of the opportunity to change the medicines. If you get caught, you will have to figure it out by yourself.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t get caught.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good! If the old man wakes up, you should find an excuse to take him downstairs to breathe some fresh air. You don¡¯t need me teaching you how to make excuses, right?¡± ¡°I understand. I know how to convince the master.¡± Yun Xi nodded and turned to look at Zhao Yumo. ¡°Yumo, seize this chance to get home while your second uncle is away. If the old man wakes up, tell him what has happened. He is weak now, and these medicines will replenish his vitality. It will probably take a while before the effects of the medicine kick in. During this period, tell the old man to y along and don¡¯t expose yourselves.¡± ¡°I know what to do.¡± ¡°Everything has to wait until the old man gets better. Do you think you can handle it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it. It¡¯s never toote to get revenge. I don¡¯t have the ability topete with them yet, but when I be an adult next year, I will inherit the Zhao family¡¯s fortune. Then I will slowly settle ounts with them.¡± Yun Xi smiled at her. ¡°Those who make big decisions must also be able to withstand the storms. Now that you have important responsibilities on your shoulders, you must know how to carry them. Be careful during this time, and don¡¯t fall behind in your studies.¡± ¡°I know all of this inside of me. Don¡¯t underestimate me. I¡¯m not as fragile as you think I am.¡± Yun Xi remembered that children from prominent families were rarely simpleminded, so she supposed that she had worried too much about Zhao Yumo. After taking Zhao Yumo home, Qi Yuan took Yun Xi to the Mu Mansion because Mu Feichi wanted to see her. She had originally thought that Mu Feichi was going to be alone, but as soon as she stepped into the courtyard, she saw Jiang Chenghuan desperately trying to please Great White. Great White had be ustomed to his master¡¯s temperament, so he ignored Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s attempts to please him. When Great White heard the sound of a car, he raised his head. When he saw that it was her, he quickly got up and rushed over. ¡°I¡¯ll be d*mned!¡± Dumbfounded, Jiang Chenghuan stared at Great White, who was snuggling in Yun Xi¡¯s arms. He had a look of awe, envy, and resentment on his face. ¡°Howe this rascal is just like its owner and doesn¡¯t hold back at all toward beauties? Where is your courtesy?¡± Jiang Chenghuan nced at the endearing Great White disdainfully and muttered to himself, ¡°I don¡¯t think you have any manners anyway!¡± Chapter 301 - The Tyrants Beloved Baby

Chapter 301: The Tyrant¡¯s Beloved Baby

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi patted Great White¡¯s head, and she stood up, raising her eyes to nce at Jiang Chenghuan. She really couldn¡¯t understand his style of fashion. He was always dressed in shy, gaudy clothing that was even more ostentatious than a woman¡¯s. A normal man wouldn¡¯t dress in this way. However, he looked even better than male models on a runway. She didn¡¯t know how he did it. It was incredible! This chameleon¡¯s camouge skills were superb. Yun Xi looked at him for a while, then, as if implying sympathy for an illness, she sighed slightly. ¡°Young Master Jiang, sometimes I think that your life isn¡¯t as easy as it seems.¡± ¡°Little Yun Xi, what do you mean by this?¡± Jiang Chenghuan adjusted his shy coat and smiled at her mischievously. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that seeing you wear a mask every day to deal with so many people who roll their eyes at you seems so mentally exhausting.¡± Jiang Chenghuan seemed to be caught off guard, then smiled and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Why are you so thoughtful at such a young age? With a golden goose like Young Marshal Mu, you could have whatever you want, settle ounts with whoever you want easily, right?¡± ¡°...¡± He had changed the subject so intentionally that Yun Xi suddenly didn¡¯t know how to answer him. ¡°Like the fight yesterday... A simple word from you was enough to make people go fight for you without even asking why. When you let this man spoil you so much that you can practically fight without using your own hands and walk without using your own legs, you have won! All the women in Jingdu are going to be jealous and resentful of you. How gratifying!¡± ¡°I understand your metaphor about fighting without using my own hands, but what on earth do you mean by walking without my own legs?¡± In her previous life, walking without using one¡¯s own legs was usually used to describe how fathers spoiled their daughters by carrying them wherever they went. This was probably not apliment when Jiang Chenghuan said it. Jiang Chenghuan was about to exin further when Mu Feichi¡¯s voice came from behind him. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. What are you all standing around out here for? Come on in!¡± He said this to Yun Xi and Jiang Chenghuan, who quickly made a gentleman¡¯s gesture toward Yun Xi, inviting her to go in first. If he had dared to enter the house first, that foolish tyrant would definitely have kicked him in the head. In the cold weather, he¡¯d left his beloved darling outside in the yard while they chatted happily. It didn¡¯t matter if he suffered a little cold, but if something happened to that girl, he would definitely make him pay. They entered the warm, cozy home. Because the Mu Mansion was built on the top of the mountain, the temperature was much lower than at the foot of the mountain. However, the indoor heating was very well done. The wooden floor had underfloor heating, and they felt the touch of warmth immediately. The central venttion system changed the air every hour, so the air wouldn¡¯t feel stuffy even if one was in there all day long. The housekeeper took a pair of white wool plush slippers from the shoe cab for Yun Xi. ¡°Miss Yun, you may wear these. Young Marshal Mu has just bought them, but I don¡¯t know if they will fit you.¡± Yun Xi was a little intrigued that Mu Feichi would actually buy something so girly. She was very surprised. Jiang Chenghuan nced at the girly slippers and sneered. ¡°I can¡¯t stand this forcible, oppressive PDA!¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi could understand the insinuations of his words, but she had to pretend not to understand. This kind of romantically ambiguous topic, whether she answered or not, would only make her feel embarrassed. After Yun Xi had put on her slippers, the housekeeper wiped the dirt off Great White¡¯s feet. Only then were they all allowed to go into the living room. Mu Feichi came out of the kitchen holding a cup in his hand and handed it to Yun Xi. Taking the cup, Yun Xi got a whiff of the strong scent of chocte. She held the warm cup of hot chocte in her hand. It not only warmed her hands, but also made her feel warm inside. ¡°Hey, what about me?¡± Jiang Chenghuan saw that he had made a cup of hot chocte for his beloved baby, yet hadpletely ignored him. Without even looking at him, Mu Feichi turned and walked to the sofa to sit down. Feeling like the odd man out, Jiang Chenghuan took a deep breath, ¡°Butler, give me some dog food!¡± ¡°Huh? Second Young Master, there is no dog food here. Would you like some of the food that Great White eats?¡± Chapter 302 - When Have I Ever Been Impotent?

Chapter 302: When Have I Ever Been Impotent?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi suppressed her smile and moved to sit across from Mu Feichi. Jiang Chenghuan also came over to sit with them. ¡°By the way, why is Young Marshal Mu looking for me today?¡± Jiang Chenghuan sat down on the sofa and asked the butler to pour him a cup of hot water. He was freezing to death. It was a November winter in Jingdu, and the weather was cold and dry. Since the Mu Mansion was at the top of the mountain, the temperature was even colder there. ¡°What do you think about letting him take care of the eldestdy of the Zhao family?¡± In a tone that sounded as if he was asking her opinion, Mu Feichi turned his head to look at Yun Xi. His eyes fell on the slippers on her feet. Stunned, Yun Xi raised her head. However, she quickly snapped back to reality and looked at the indolent man on the sofa. ¡°Is he reliable?¡± Although she knew that Jiang Chenghuan was only pretending to be a no-do-gooder, she really didn¡¯t know how trustworthy he was For Mu Feichi to rmend him, he must have his reasons. ¡°Even if he¡¯s a bit unreliable, he is still the most suitable option. The experiences and environments of these two people are very simr. If I asked Huo Tingxiao to do it, he wouldn¡¯t be as gentle andpassionate as Second Master Jiang.¡± Yun Xi sat pondering it. If their experiences and environments had indeed been simr, if they¡¯d suffered from the same internal domestic conflicts and greedy rtives, then they would be invincible together. For Jiang Chenghuan to have survived to this day, and to even have taken over as the heir of the Jiang family, he probably wasn¡¯t someone to be underestimated. ¡°Okay! I agree with you. Let it be him.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, what are you two talking about? Why am I so confused? Miss Zhao? Why, you want to send me a beauty in this cold weather?¡± Yun Xi frowned and red at Jiang Chenghuan. ¡°If you dare to kidnap her to take her to your bed, I will chop you up!¡± Frightened by Yun Xi, Jiang Chenghuan immediately sat upright with fear on his face. Mu Feichi nced at him coldly, then picked up the pillow beside him and threw it at him. How dare he act so inappropriately in front of his darling. His actions might tarnish her. ¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Feichi said as he threw the pillow over. Jiang Chenghuan stopped fooling around and curled up on the sofa holding the pillow. Jiang Chenghuan loathed how unreasonably biased Mu Feichi had be. His woman was the one who¡¯d acted so arrogantly and brazenly first, and he had simply had a normal reaction. Why was he the one being rebuked? Mu Feichi was being way too protective of Yun Xi. ¡°I have to say, you act all worried about her, but why aren¡¯t you worried about me? What if Miss Zhao is attracted to me? I am so good-looking and irresistible, and I can¡¯t help it if she starts to like me.¡± ¡°You just watch yourself. She won¡¯t fall for just anyone.¡± ¡°Hey, you make me sound like someone untouchable.¡± ¡°Second Young Master Jiang, can you please give me a precise answer.¡± ¡°When have I ever been impotent?¡± Being provoked, Jiang Chenghuan stood up from the sofa and quickly used the pillow in his arms to hide his private parts. Only then did Yun Xi realize what she¡¯d implied. One could question a man about anything besides his potency. Although she hadn¡¯t meant that, she decided to treat the situation as if Jiang Chenghuan had agreed. ¡°Okay. Then I¡¯ll treat it as a promise. Since you¡¯ve agreed, you have to give it all you¡¯ve got.¡± ¡°Then you have to tell me what kind of person you¡¯ve saddled me with first.¡± Mu Feichi leaned against the back of his chair casually as he looked at Jiang Chenghuan. The serious expression in his eyes made Jiang Chenghuan stop being so frivolous. ¡°After what has happened with the Han family, they¡¯re not going to let this girl off the hook so easily. Thus, I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯m going to let the Zhao family rece the Han family in order to bnce the four great ns.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to prop up the Zhao family?¡± Jiang Chenghuan became serious now. Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows. He always remained calm when he spoke. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Okay, whatever you say!¡± Who would ever dare to challenge what Young Marshal Mu had decided? ¡°Propping up the Zhao family will take several years. Your job is that you have to make sure that Miss Zhao is capable of ruling the Zhao family. I won¡¯t make the change if someone is incapable and can¡¯t be helped. I don¡¯t take on charity cases.¡± Yun Xi took a sip of her hot chocte and said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯ll bring her over tomorrow. You can think more about it after you have met her.¡± What Yun Xi wanted was for Jiang Chenghuan to teach Zhao Yumo with all his wisdom. She didn¡¯t want him to just deal with it in a perfunctory manner. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll talk more about it tomorrow. I will think about it.¡± Chapter 303 - Status Symbol

Chapter 303: Status Symbol

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio November was already winter in Jingdu, and the weather was dry and cold. The cold wind that blew on everyone¡¯s faces felt piercingly painful. The two ginkgo trees in the viplex¡¯s courtyard gave the whole area a golden hue. From the security pavilion at the entrance, it looked as if the entire courtyard had been paved with gold. What had puzzled her a little was that from the intersection of the vi outside the courtyard to the sentry post and then all the way to the Mu Mansion, there were rare Dharma phoenix trees nted up and down. The straight avenue up to the mansion was mighty and majestic. nting a phoenix tree allegedly brought good fortune. The phoenix tree was also a symbol of auspiciousness. In Jingdu, where ginkgo trees were nted all over the ce, the phoenix trees on Mu Feichi¡¯s Tianyu Mountain were the most impressive. She vaguely remembered from studying history that some European families had used phoenix trees to describe men. The Green Knight medal was designed based on the characteristics of the French phoenix tree. This kind of medal was used to reward those brave and tenacious fighters and knights who had defended the stability of France¡¯s upper sses. It was a symbol of nobility. Mu Feichi had chosen to nt these phoenix trees on his own territory. It was obvious that although he was powerful in the bustling city of Jingdu and in the cutthroat business world, his worldliness was second to none. As she got off the bus that had taken her to school, Yun Xi saw Han Yaotian waiting at the school gates. In herst life, she had loved this man to death. She had done everything for him. In this life, now, before she had enough ability to directlypete with him, she wanted to avoid him. Because she felt as if she had to force herself to suppress the urge to kill him every second that she was in his presence. She needed to gain more patience now, instead of trying to gratify her desire for revenge. ¡°Miss Yun.¡± Han Yaotian saw her getting off the bus and walked over. A young heiress from the affluent viplex was taking the bus to school? She was as independent as he had imagined her to be. ¡°Mr. Han, do you need me for something?¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to waste any time talking to him, so she got straight to the point. ¡°I came over to apologize to you for what happened at the banquet the other day. I¡¯m really sorry for what happened. Miss Yun must feel wronged.¡± Showing no sympathy for Han Yaotian¡¯s humble apology, Yun Xi tugged at the corner of her mouth in a mocking fashion. ¡°Mr. Han, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. Compared to me, Ms. Lin must feel much more aggrieved. Besides, the Eldest Heir has already apologized, so you didn¡¯t have to put in the extra effort of making a special trip toe see me.¡± She could let bygones be bygones for the Eldest Heir¡¯s sake, but that didn¡¯t mean she would do the same for Han Yaotian. ¡°Does Miss Yun harbor some misunderstandings about me? I always feel as if you somewhat dislike me?¡± If she acted like this to everyone, then he was okay with it. But that definitely wasn¡¯t the case. It was certain that she didn¡¯t act rudely or disdainfully toward Chen Yichen or the mysterious Young Marshal Mu. She seemed to have always acted with the cultivation and sophisticated etiquette of ady when she was around them. He didn¡¯t know why she was so cold to him, or why she never spoke to him courteously. He was used to people showering him with praise, while women resorted to all sorts of tactics to get into bed with him. Everyone kissed up to him. He found it very interesting to have met such an icy beauty who didn¡¯t bother paying him any attention at all. Yun Xi¡¯s hands clenched her coat tightly, and the smile on her face seemed extremely stiff. ¡°Mr. Han is overthinking this. I am not familiar with you, so we¡¯ll just let bygones be bygones. You definitely didn¡¯t have toe all the way here just to apologize to me.¡± ¡°I was one of the organizers of the event, and you were also my guest. Ourck of hospitality reflects a certain negligence.¡± ¡°So what do you want, President Han?¡± His apology seemed to be just an excuse to hide his true ulterior motives. ¡°If Miss Yun is free, could you give me a chance to apologize to you properly? This way I won¡¯t have to keep worrying about it in the future.¡± Yun Xi smiled coldly. ¡°Does Mr. Han treat every guest so wholeheartedly?¡± ¡°I¡¯m new to this world, so there are many things I haven¡¯t done sufficiently. Please be patient with me, Miss Yun.¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll be patient, but you don¡¯t have to do anything special for me in order to apologize. I have to go to ss now, so I¡¯ll have to cut this conversation short. ¡°How about if I wait for you to finish school, and we can eat a meal together? Would that be eptable to you?¡± Yun Xi nced at her ssmates who were staring at her from beyond the school gates. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it some other day. I¡¯m going to bete for ss now.¡± Not wanting to continue to talk this nonsense with him, she walked toward the school speedily. She knew that because of her perfunctory attitude, Han Yaotian would not give up so easily. That¡¯s all right. If he wanted to wait, he might as well wait. Chapter 304 - Not Stupid Enough to Imply Guilt

Chapter 304: Not Stupid Enough to Imply Guilt

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In her previous life, Yun Xi had always followed Han Yaotian¡¯s orders. She had been let down again and again by him, and the cold equipment in theboratory had been the only things that kept herpany. In this previous life, she had used up all her strength and courage, and the only thing she¡¯d aplished was to test her medicine on herself. And the result...? In addition to betraying, framing, and exploiting her, he had murdered her in cold blood! She could have had a better life except for him. She had be a fool with only love on her mind. God had been kind to her and had allowed her to be reborn. She definitely wasn¡¯t going to be merciful to those who had hurt her... ... After the second period ended, ssmates from the front row wrote a question for Yun Xi and asked her to answer it on the ckboard. Li Sinuo took advantage of the crowded ssroom and asked Yun Xi loudly, ¡°Yun Xi, why do I see different men waiting for you at the school gate almost every day? Are they all your friends? You have so many friends who are either already out in society or rich men driving luxury cars. How very impressive it is!¡± Everyone could hear the insinuations that Li Sinuo had put in her questions. She was basically implying that Yun Xi was so impressive that she could hook up with any man. All the ssmates waited, wanting to see how Yun Xi would answer the question. However, when Li Sinuo said this, they all looked at Li Sinuo instead. ¡°What are you all looking at me for? I¡¯m not lying. Everyone has seen what goes on at the school gates. The one who was here this morning is still waiting for her at the school gates. If you all don¡¯t believe me, go and take a look. His car is a Porsche. He wouldn¡¯t be able to afford that unless he¡¯s worth 3 or 4 million. Another one came a few days ago driving a 2 to 3 million off-road vehicle, andst week...¡± Yun Xi was busy answering the questions on the ckboard. Hearing Li Sinuo¡¯s voice, she raised her eyebrows and finished the question before turning her head. ¡°Li Sinuo, I didn¡¯t realize you were so concerned about my affairs.¡± Putting down the chalk, Yun Xi sneered, ¡°What are you implying? Are you saying that I have deep social connections or that I¡¯m involved in some shady business? Or that my methods are unconventional?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only how impressive you are! So many men are circling around you. Our school prohibits senior high school students from dating. Are you dating all of them at the same time? You are really something else. So many men at your fingertips...¡± She continued to nder her aggressively and self-righteously. Yun Xi¡¯s mind was really blown by Li Sinuo¡¯s shamelessness. If she fell for Li Sinuo¡¯s intentionally provocative tactic, she would basically be admitting guilt. However, she was not stupid enough to imply guilt. Without saying anything or exining herself, she turned sideways and pointed to the question on the ckboard. ¡°Do you guys have any questions about this problem set?¡± Yang Lu nced at Yun Xi anxiously. She¡¯d wanted to defend her, but Yun Xi red at her to make her shut up. Since the two of them had been sitting at the same desk for such a long time, there was this tacit understanding between them. Li Sinuo was harassing Yun Xi, and Yang Lu didn¡¯t understand why Yun Xi didn¡¯t defend herself. Disregarding everything else, taking advantage of how their ssmates were still confused about Li Sinuo¡¯s words, Yang Lu quickly raised her hand to divert attention and change the subject. ¡°Yes! Yun Xi, this question is soplicated. Is there an easier way to answer it? You have already set three forms there.¡± Yun Xi pointed to the problem-solving method on the second-tost row. ¡°It¡¯s four! Here in the second-tost row.¡± Yang Lu replied, acting stupid. ¡°I just don¡¯t get it.¡± Their ssmates startedughing at Yang Lu. Seeing that her provocation had not achieved its intended effect, Li Sinuo red at the figure at the podium with annoyance. After her previous incident, their homeroom teacher had stripped her of her position as ss monitor, and thus she no longer had any authority in the ss. In the eyes of the students, Yun Xi, an academic star, was more respectable and enviable. She couldn¡¯t understand why Yun Xi, a slut, had better grades than she did. She also couldn¡¯t understand why the entire ss followed behind her like ves? Entering the police station had been the biggest shame of her life. She was definitely going to settle ounts with Yun Xi sooner orter. Chapter 305 - Usually Bad People

Chapter 305: Usually Bad People

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After hearing from Li Sinuo that Han Yaotian was still at the school gates, Yun Xi had no choice but to drag Zhao Yumo and Yang Lu to the school cafeteria for lunch at noon. As soon as these two academic stars stepped into the cafeteria, all the students waiting in line for their food nced over with admiration on their faces. It was rare to see Yun Xi and Zhao Yumoe to the school cafeteria, so they all made way for them in the line. Some especially ambitious students took advantage of the gap in the line to ask the two of them about yesterday¡¯s exam questions. They discussed the exam questions as they waited in line, with all the surrounding students listening to what the two of them answered. They all wanted to continue the conversation and were unwilling to leave to eat their lunches. The school ethos was rigorous, and the academic environment was also very good. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help feeling moved by this scene of students from different sses gathering together out of a mutual thirst for knowledge. They were all still at the young age of being students, and they could freely discuss academics and have dreams without any restraints. She felt nostalgic for such a pure time in life. At the end of the line, Li Sinuo, whose vision and hearing were blocked by therge group of people, stomped annoyedly as she watched the crowd that she couldn¡¯t squeeze into even if she¡¯d wanted to. She clenched her fists and roared in exasperation, ¡°How can anyone eat?¡± Upon hearing her roar, all the students turned around and looked at her. Being stared at by so many people, Li Sinuo became worried that she might have antagonized the crowd, so she didn¡¯t dare act too haughty. ¡°If you¡¯re not hungry, could you please not get in the way of other students getting their lunch. If you want to discuss problems, can¡¯t you do so over on the side?¡± With a cold snort, she nced at Yun Xi and then walked straight to the front to swipe her lunch card. Yang Lu had snatched thest three pieces of pork ribs from the canteen before Li Sinuo could. Li Sinuo was so angry she was fuming, and she shot daggers at Yang Lu. Yang Lu looked at her furious expression, then looked at thest threerge pieces of pork ribs she had snatched and smiled merrily. ¡°Oh, my bad, I remember that pork ribs are your favorite food. Too bad they¡¯re all gone!¡± Li Sinuo¡¯s face got dark, and she gritted her teeth as she red at Yang Lu. ¡°What are you gloating about? Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting a stomachache from eating so much?¡± ¡°Even if I do, I still won¡¯t let you have any!¡± Yang Lu sneered at her, then called Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo over with their trays. The drama in the cafeteria had passed, and good new rumors started circling among the senior ss. The two academic stars weren¡¯t stuck up at all, and they had lived up to their reputations as academic stars by answering questions brilliantly while also being as assertive as men. Yun Xi had made an appointment with Zhao Yumo to go meet Jiang Chenghuan at the Mu Mansion. However, as soon as they¡¯d left the school gates, they encountered Han Yaotian. This annoying stalker had really waited for her at the school gates for the entire day! In terms of patience, she had never seen him have any of it in her previous life. Zhao Yumo had heard earlier about this man who had been waiting for the entire day, and she sized him up and decided he was despicable. He appeared humble and polite, but was actually a pretentious scumbag. There was no way he didn¡¯t have ulterior motives behind waiting at the school gates for the entire day. People who approached others with ulterior motives were usually bad people. ¡°Mr. Han hasn¡¯t left yet? How tiresome it must have been for you to wait all day in the cold weather. Haven¡¯t you just taken over apany? Are you that bored?¡± ¡°I know my priorities, and I sincerely feel apologetic. I came here sincerely, and I hope Miss Yun will appreciate my humility.¡± Yun Xi sneered and smiled. She was really stuck in a catch-22 situation. If she didn¡¯t agree, he would always have an excuse toe over and bug her the next time. What Li Sinuo had said today had reminded her of something. If this continued, the homeroom teacher would have to discuss the matter with her. ¡°Okay, okay. But I¡¯ve invited my ssmate home to do homework together. If you want to treat me to a meal, I can¡¯t abandon my ssmate.¡± Displeasure shed through Han Yaotian¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. ¡°No problem, let¡¯s all go together! As long as Miss Yun epts my apology.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t miss the gleam of displeasure in his eyes. She stered a fake smile on her face. ¡°Yumo, let¡¯s go and get our free meal.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Zhao Yumo was going to take delight in being a third wheel. Chapter 306 - This Way of Seeking to Impress Girls Was Too Ridiculous

Chapter 306: This Way of Seeking to Impress Girls Was Too Ridiculous

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to talk to Han Yaotian during the ride, so she used Zhao Yumo shamelessly, discussing chemical forms and biological gene chains with her. Yun Xi was very shrewd. She knew that Zhao Yumo, as well as being an heiress from a prominent family, was very smart. So the two of them spent the whole time while they were riding with Han Yaotian purposely talking about things he didn¡¯t know anything about. They didn¡¯t choose to discuss something like mathematics that could be linked to his work, nor did they choose a subject such as Chinese or English, topics that would allow him to join in the conversation. Zhao Yumo chose subjects such as chemistry and biology, especially because Yun Xi excelled in them. The two of them stayed deep in discussion, as if no one else was around and Han Yaotian had merely been their chaffeur. Although Han Yaotian had joined apany right after graduating from university, it wasn¡¯t as if he had never been pursued by girls. Now, suddenly, in this situation these two girls were more interested in academics than in him. It was practically the first time he found himself unable to join into a conversation. As one of the most handsome students at Jing University, he had been ustomed to being praised by people on a daily basis. Being ignored like this was actually kind of refreshing. A feeling that seemed like a passionate desire to dominate became stimted. This girl he was interested in was the heiress of the Yun family. Her status wasn¡¯t ordinary. Not only did she have connections with the Jiang family and the Chen family, two of the four great ns, but she was also acquainted with the mysterious Young Marshal Mu. In fact, she had been the person who had saved Young Marshal Mu¡¯s life. His dim-witted older sister had almost destroyed the Han family in order to gain the position as the wife of the Mu family¡¯s heir, but she had also given him the chance to social climb. If he could subdue this girl, not only would he be able to establish connections with the Jiang family and the Chen family easily in the future, he would also be able to find opportunities to resolve any future misunderstandings with Young Marshal Mu. With Young Marshal Mu as his supporter, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult in the future for him to establish a firm position as the heir of the Han family. This little girl was at an age when love was just beginning to blossom. She had no clear concepts of beauty, ugliness, good, or evil. Taming such an easy prey would be a piece of cake for him. The more challenging the prey, the more it aroused his desire to conquer it... When he¡¯d managed to tame her, he would feel a huge sense of aplishment. They drove all the way to a famous Western-style restaurant in Jingdu, and no one in the car noticed that a ck car had been following behind them the entire way. As soon as the car stopped in the parking area outside the restaurant, without giving Han Yaotian a chance to be a gentleman, Yun Xi pushed open the door and got out of the car. Unlike private dining restaurants that required reservations in advance, Western-style restaurants were very sophisticated and luxurious and open to anyone with money. For little girls who hadn¡¯t yet entered society and didn¡¯t know how to distinguish status and only were interested in showing off, going to these restaurants was a good way of faking affluence. Yun Xi looked up at the door of the restaurant, and her lips curled up into a mocking sneer. Han Yaotian was very naive in the way he thought about her and Yumo. He definitely had underestimated them. This way of seeking to impress girls was too ridiculous. He thought that this was a ce that they would like because they would be able to show off that they had eaten here. But to them, this kind of restaurant made Han Yaotian appear to have no taste. The men that they knew who actually had really good taste were the likes of the Eldest Heir and Mu Feichi. These two girls were authentic blue bloods. Illegitimate children are only illegitimate children after all. The more insecure they feel, the more arrogant and boastful they be. As the saying goes, the more empty one feels inside, the stronger the need to show off. People with real status, prestige, and affluence like Mu Feichi act much more low-key and reserved. By treating them like ordinary shallow girls, Han Yaotian had really underestimated them. Thus, they didn¡¯t have to be polite either. Thinking about all of this, Yun Xi winked at Zhao Yumo. The two of them smiled at each other with an unspoken understanding and went to sit in seats next to each other. As if curious about everything around her, Yun Xi deliberately nced at everything around her like a country bumpkin who was in a Western-style restaurant for the first time. As she watched Yun Xi, Zhao Yumo silently praised her acting skills. Since they had been underestimated by Han Yaotian, they would simply y along for the entire meal. Why shouldn¡¯t they pretend as if they had never been to such a ce in their entire lives? Pretending to be a country bumpkin wasn¡¯t difficult at all. Han Yaotian would definitely finish this meal by being humiliated. Chapter 307 - Always Showing Off His Superior Status

Chapter 307: Always Showing Off His Superior Status

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Han Yaotian saw Yun Xi looking around with curiosity, he assumed that she had never been to such a ce and got a sentimental expression in his eyes. He smiled and asked softly, ¡°Have you never been to a Western-style restaurant before?¡± She didn¡¯t look like a person who couldn¡¯t afford to eat in a Western-style restaurant because he noticed that the dress and hair ornament she wore at the banquet on the day he met her were very valuable. Moreover, the Yun family lived in a viplex. So, although they weren¡¯t a particrly prominent family, dining in a Western-style restaurant wouldn¡¯t have been unaffordable for them. However, he had her background investigated, and from the information that he received from his investigation, he learned that she had just returned from the countryside. Therefore, it was reasonable that she had never been to such a ce yet. What surprised him most of all about her was that a country bumpkin who had juste to Jingdu from the countryside seemed to have a more sophisticated aura than Han Wanling did. This made him very curious and interested in her. Smiling in a silly manner, Yun Xi concealed the emotions that she had been feeling. ¡°I just came back to Jingdu from the countryside. I have never been to such a high-end Western-style restaurant.¡± At this moment, she understood why, in herst life, Han Yaotian had only taken her to these kinds of restaurants when they went on dates. If she had been truly valued and respected by him, he wouldn¡¯t have used this way of showing off to assert the hierarchy between them. To Han Yaotian, she had always been looked down upon. Thinking that Han Yaotian was so romantic and considerate then, she had beenpletely happy once upon a time. Thinking about it now, she felt it was indeed ironic. Whenever Han Yaotian was with her, he would show off his superior status every time. Showing off his superior status and his masculine charm at the same time... Aftering back to a new life and getting to know the man in front of her again, she realized how blind she had been in her previous life. Han Yaotian smiled and beckoned to the waiter toe and take their orders. As if they had never seen the world, the two little girls acted naively and pointed at various things on the menu. The waiter smiled awkwardly and turned his head to Han Yaotian, who was also embarrassed. The waiter had a theory¡ªMr. Han, a rich young master, had brought two poor rtives to eat Western-style cuisine. After ordering the two most expensive dishes rmended by the chef, Yun Xi raised her head and deliberately asked Han Yaotian, ¡°Mr. Han, will our order be too expensive?¡± ¡°No, you can order whatever you like.¡± Zhao Yumo was very cooperative and yed along as well. ¡°Really? Then I want to eat this and this and this...¡± The two of them ordered several dishes, each in loud voices. The guests at the tables next to them looked over at them with contempt, as if they were looking at two country bumpkins. The smile on Han Yaotian¡¯s face grew stiffer and stiffer, but Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo tacitly continued their act. The waiter brought their meal, continuing to look at them with contempt. All three of them had ordered steak, and Yun Xi deliberately held her knife and fork in the wrong hands and cut the beef in a frantic manner. The knife made harsh and jarring sounds against the dinner te. The guests at the next table couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Han Yaotian felt a little embarrassed, but he couldn¡¯t afford to offend her. So he had no choice but to patiently try to teach her the correct etiquette for Western-style cuisine. Zhao Yumo caused even more trouble. She called the waiter over and asked for chopsticks. The waiter looked at Han Yaotian helplessly and said, ¡°Mr. Han, our restaurant does not have chopsticks...¡± He had never heard of anyone eating Western-style cuisine with chopsticks! ¡°How can I eat without chopsticks?¡± ying dumb, Zhao Yumo held the knife awkwardly as she vigorously cut the steak. After cutting the rare steak and flipping it over with her fork, she said, ¡°D*mn it! This meat is undercooked. It¡¯s going to give me food poisoning. Don¡¯t your chefs know how to cook meat properly?¡± Yun Xi pointed to her te also. ¡°Mine doesn¡¯t seem cooked enough either...¡± When she ordered her meal, she¡¯d deliberately asked for it to be rare, just so she and Yumo could put on this act. She didn¡¯t believe that Han Yaotian would have very good patience. She didn¡¯t think that he could brush off such a humiliation. In herst life, he had valued his pride more than anything. He had been discriminated against as an illegitimate child, and he hated that others looked down on him andughed at him. His inferiorityplex had made him arrogant, egotistical, and conceited. Sure enough, when she raised her head and looked at Han Yaotian innocently, he coughed with a stiff smile on his face, but he couldn¡¯t hide the disgust and embarrassment in his eyes. Chapter 308 - Greatest Status Humiliation of His Life

Chapter 308: Greatest Status Humiliation of His Life

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At this moment, Han Yaotian regretted bringing these two girls to such a nice restaurant. They should have gone to eat cheap street food somewhere. At least he wouldn¡¯t have been so embarrassed. At least in that kind of ce, no one would have known him so it wouldn¡¯t have mattered even if he had been embarrassed. Originally, he¡¯d thought that he could patiently teach them how to eat Western-style cuisine. But, after watching their ridiculous antics, he definitely wasn¡¯t in the mood to do so. Now, all he hoped was that these two country bumpkins would quickly finish eating so they could leave. It would be twice as embarrassing if they bumped into some of his acquaintances. But sadly God wasn¡¯t standing by his side, and what he didn¡¯t want to happen the most actually happened. After receiving a call from Qi Yuan, Mu Feichi drove Jiang Chenghuan to the Western-style restaurant and was amused to be able to enjoy great drama as soon as he walked in. He looked at the sly girl who had deliberately reversed the order of her knife and fork, trying to cut her steak as she was ying her role as a country bumpkin. He immediately knew that his little fox was ying the role impably. He understood right away that these two little foxes were ying Han Yaotian for a fool by pretending to have just arrived from the country. He was really impressed by how good they had been at embarrassing Han Yaotian and making him feel so awkward. Jiang Chenghuan burst outughing as he patted Mu Feichi on the shoulder. ¡°Third brother, your darling is so funny! I really want to borrow her to have some fun...¡± Before he could finished speaking, Mu Feichi had shot daggers at him, so Jiang Chenghuan shut his mouth. He had only been kidding. What kind of man would dare covet Mu Feichi¡¯s woman? Wouldn¡¯t he be digging his own grave? Mu Feichi snorted coldly. ¡°If you want to y, the other one is more suitable for you.¡± ¡°...¡± As soon as Jiang Chenghuan hade in, he¡¯d noticed the girl sitting next to Yun Xi. She also seemed to be a champion at ying the role of a country bumpkin. Her acting had just the right amount of dramatics. It hit a nerve with him. He watched how she stayed in her role without ever breaking character. It seemed as if she had been properly trained. Perhaps she had the potential to surpass her master in the future. ¡°I haven¡¯t even passed on my genes yet, so I¡¯m not in a hurry to dig my own grave. I wouldn¡¯t darey hands on your beloved darling.¡± Mu Feichi snorted coldly, turned his head, and walked toward their table. As soon as Yun Xi raised her eyes, she saw the figure of Mu Feichi walking toward them. The fork she was holding in her hand hit the te with a nk. Zhao Yumo, who had been struggling with her dessert, raised her head when she heard the sound. At her first sight of Mu Feichi¡¯s astonishingly handsome face, she lost her cool. ¡°Ah, ah...Mu, Young Marshal Mu!¡± Yun Xi turned her head abruptly and pulled at her arm. ¡°Calm down! Calm down! Be quiet!¡± The mention of Young Marshal Mu¡¯s name immediately made Han Yaotian snap back to reality. He immediately turned his head to look at the person who wasing up behind him. Upon clearly seeing that it was indeed Young Marshal Mu, he stood up quickly and stered a sycophantic smile on his face. Just as he was about to speak, Mu Feichi interrupted him. Mu Feichi stood at the table contemptuously, without even a nce at Han Yaotian, and stared at Yun Xi without blinking. His cold voice asked, ¡°Are you finished eating?¡± Yun Xi shook her head. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t taste good...¡± Mu Feichi nced at her te, and Yun Xi quickly exined, ¡°The meat isn¡¯t cooked properly. I¡¯m afraid of eating it.¡± She wasn¡¯t afraid of embarrassing herself in front of Mu Feichi. After all, he had seen her eat Western-style cuisine before, so he knew she wasn¡¯t unaware of the etiquette. Yes, he knew she was doing this on purpose. ¡°Since it doesn¡¯t taste good, then let¡¯s change ces and go to Jinding.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Xi nodded, then stood up and dragged Zhao Yumo with her. She had a starry-eyed expression in her eyes. Han Yaotian was afraid of missing any chance to social climb, so he quickly seized the opportunity to speak, ¡°Young Marshal Mu, what brings you here...we...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ignoring Han Yaotian, Mu Feichi spoke coldly and turned away. Yun Xi quickly dragged Zhao Yumo to follow behind Mu Feichi. ¡°Mr. Han, thank you for your hospitality, but I really can¡¯t eat this Western-style cuisine.¡± She didn¡¯t say good-bye to him. She just dragged Zhao Yumo away with her. ¡°You...¡± When Han Yaotian saw that she had abandoned him like this, his face grew sulky and he could hardly suppress the stomach full of anger that he felt toward her. D*mn it! Shallow show-offs! After Mu Feichi had mentioned Jinding, both of the girls had run away. It was definitely an insult to him. Jinding...he had to make an appointment ten days or even two weeks ahead to get into that ce. A person like Mu Feichi could go whenever he liked. Status determined the treatment one received. In front of Mu Feichi, Han Yaotian had suffered the greatest status humiliation of his life. Chapter 309 - I Didnt Need to Bring My Brains!

Chapter 309: I Didn¡¯t Need to Bring My Brains!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Outside the restaurant, Zhao Yumo, who couldn¡¯t take her eyes off Mu Feichi, was pulled into the passenger seat by Jiang Chenghuan. Why was she being so dense? Couldn¡¯t she see that there was fiery passion between the two of them? Why didn¡¯t she have the guts to join in the fun? As soon as she¡¯d gotten into the car, Zhao Yumo couldn¡¯t help but yell in excitement, ¡°Young Marshal Mu! It¡¯s really you! Young Marshal Mu! Ahhhhh! Yun Xi, please pinch me and tell me I¡¯m not dreaming!¡± It was incredible that the idol she admired most had suddenly appeared in front of her. Yun Xi blushed and looked embarrassed. ¡°Missie, can you please act normally? You¡¯re acting like this in front of Second Young Master Jiang is making me embarrassed.¡± Jiang Chenghuan stretched out his hand to grab Zhao Yumo¡¯s neck and pushed her back into the passenger seat and quickly fastened her seat belt. The swiftness with which he fastened her seat belt made Zhao Yumo freeze for a moment. It was only then that she noticed that the man next to her was indeed the person in charge of the Jiang family. ¡°Are you the yboy, Second Young Master Jiang?¡± Zhao Yumo asked tentatively, as she looked the man in the driver¡¯s seat up and down. For Jiang Chenghuan, being called a yboy felt like an insult, so he stretched out his hand to pinch Zhao Yumo¡¯s cheek as he started to drive. ¡°Why are you calling me a yboy? Did you leave your brain in the restaurant and forget to bring it out with you?¡± ¡°My eyes are enough to judge. I don¡¯t need to bring my brains,¡± Zhao Yumo fired back at him unrestrainedly as she flicked away his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not just what you look like, you are one. You dress in such a mboyant style that people might even mistake your gender.¡± Her words struck a nerve, and Jiang Chenghuan finally had had enough. He couldn¡¯t take her anymore, so he stepped on the brakes, turned his head to the wretched girl in the passenger seat, and shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Chenghuan hated people who said that he looked like a woman. His good looks had indeed been inherited from his mother. When he was young, saying that she had given him the wrong gender, his mother often made jokes about how if he had been her daughter, he would¡¯ve been breathtakingly gorgeous. He was the young master of the Jiang family, and he was also the sole heir of the family. Along with the fact that his uncle¡¯s family didn¡¯t have any children, he had been pampered by his family ever since he was a kid. His father had spoiled him and intended to let him inherit all the riches of the Jiang family. But he looked like a girl, he wasn¡¯t ruthless enough, and his physical appearance wasn¡¯t intimidating enough to make people fear him, so it was difficult for him to firmly establish his position as the heir. His physical appearance had be his worst shoring. Now this wretched girl had rubbed salt in his wounds today, and he¡¯d immediately lost his temper. When he had suddenly mmed on the brakes, Yun Xi, unprepared, had flown into the front seat. Mu Feichi had swiftly pulled her back into his arms. ¡°If you two keep on bbering nonsense, you will have to get out of the car!¡± His cold voice immediately froze the car with tension. Jiang Chenghuan snorted coldly, started the car engine, and drove toward Jinding. Zhao Yumo had also been frightened by the sudden roar from the man sitting behind her. She didn¡¯t want to appear too brazen and unrestrained in front of her idol. She turned her head and nced at the man who seemed to be protecting Yun Xi, then she realized something. ¡°Yun Xi, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you knew Young Marshal Mu?¡± He was her idol, the man she admired the most, and she had wanted his autograph and to take a picture with him. Yun Xi chuckled awkwardly. ¡°I haven¡¯t had an opportunity yet. Besides, with a person like Young Marshal Mu, you wouldn¡¯t have believed me even if I¡¯d told you.¡± Zhao Yumo nodded. After all, this legendary man was famously mysterious, and very few people had had the opportunity to be acquainted with him. Even if people said they knew him, nine out of ten were wannabes who were making it up. If Zhao Yumo hadn¡¯t seen him for herself, she indeed would¡¯ve been incredulous. Chapter 310 - Worthless Sense of Superiority

Chapter 310: Worthless Sense of Superiority

Standing at the entrance to Jinding, Yun Xi suddenly remembered Han Yaotian¡¯s grimace. Now she finally understood why he had looked so displeased. Even the four great ns had to make reservations in advance in order toe to Jinding for dinner, but Mu Feichi coulde whenever he wanted to. Not to mention thatpared to the self-proimed high-end Western-style restaurant that he¡¯d invited them to, Jinding was on a much higher level. Anyone who had money could get into a Western-style restaurant. However, even if one had a lot of money, one might not be able to get into Jinding. This ce was a true symbol of status and power. In front of him, Mu Feichi had stolen them away to take them to dine at Jinding halfway through their meal with him. Wasn¡¯t this a p in the face to him? Mu Feichi had been born with a distinguished status, and he was already the head of the Mu family at a very young age. His prominence and status were extraordinary and beyond the reach of the average person. And he? He had been born as an illegitimate child, and he had had to do everything in his power to be able to return to the Han family. No matter how hard he worked, he was always going to be merely the son of a mistress. An illegitimate son could never bepared with Mu Feichi. Obviously not taking him seriously, Mu Feichi hadn¡¯t even bothered to look at him when he¡¯de up to their table in the restaurant. Compared to how he felt a sense of aplishment from showing off, Mu Feichi had easily crushed him in one minute by throwing out the word Jinding. At this moment, the sense of superiority he had cherished for so many years seemed so worthlesspared to the blue-blooded, dignified Mu Feichi. That kind of frustration... Yun Xi understood how Han Yaotian was feeling at this moment. Besides feelings of frustration, he probably felt as if his ego had been bruised. She felt gratified that his self-esteem had gotten crushed. Someone like Mu Feichi didn¡¯t even need to do much of anything to make Han Yaotian feel ashamed and ovee with an inferiorityplex. She felt inexplicably happy. Seeing her standing at the door staring at Jinding¡¯s sign, Mu Feichi smirked and rubbed her head with his hand. ¡°You like it that much?¡± Yun Xi snapped back to reality and nodded, then shook her head quickly. She couldn¡¯t afford such an expensive ce. ¡°If you like it, in the future, you cane here often.¡± Leading her inside, Mu Feichi didn¡¯t exin any further. Inside the restaurant, there were quite a lot of golden osmanthus nted in the huge courtyard, and the air was filled with their fragrance. As they walked in on the path of bluestone bs, a waitress dressed in vintage-style clothing came toward them and stopped in front of them elegantly and gracefully. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, it¡¯s nice to see you.¡± The waitress greeted Mu Feichi politely, then greeted Jiang Chenghuan, who was walking behind him. She was sophisticated and courteous. The waitress led them directly to a private room, which was different from the one that had been used by the Chen family during the feast that had taken ce thest time Yun Xi had been here. This room almost ran the length of the entire courtyard. With jacaranda windows in antique frames and an overpowering musky scent, the interior decoration of the box followed the elegant architectural styles of the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Outside there was a small carved balcony, overlooking a pond where pink lotus bloomed. This season, most ces barely had any lotus, but the lotus here were still blooming! Sitting on the small balcony, Yun Xi admired the lotus in the pond. Mu Feichi nced at her and said to the waitress, ¡°Please bring us some desserts.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the waitress replied. After being yelled at by her idol before, Zhao Yumo obediently sat next to Yun Xi and stared at Mu Feichi. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to argue with Jiang Chenghuan. ¡°Yumo, Young Master Jiang is the mentor I rmended to you.¡± ¡°Huh? He...¡± Zhao Yumo was dumbfounded when she heard that it was Jiang Chenghuan. She had just offended him, and now Yun Xi was saying that he was going to be her teacher. What a joke! If so, wouldn¡¯t he take advantage of this opportunity to settle a score with her? Upon seeing her bewildered look, Jiang Chenghuan immediately burst outughing. He usually didn¡¯t stoop so low to harass little girls, but today he simply had to. If he couldn¡¯t even intimidate this girl, how could he be qualified to mentor her? Chapter 311 - Being Unpredictable Involves the Highest Level of Mastery

Chapter 311: Being Unpredictable Involves the Highest Level of Mastery

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhao Yumo turned her head and looked at Yun Xi. She couldn¡¯t muster a smile anymore. ¡°Yun Xi, can I change my mentor?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yun Xi shook her head. ¡°He is the heir of the Jiang family. With him as your ally, would your uncle dare to bully you?¡± ¡°But he¡¯ll torture me if I¡¯m his apprentice!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If he everys a hand on you, I¡¯ll turn it into an artifact. If his third leg ever dares to touch you...¡± ¡°...¡± Zhao Yumo wasn¡¯t simpleminded, and she naturally understood what the so-called third leg referred to. Blushing, she purposely nced at Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s private parts. Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s face got dark red, and he shot her a furious look. He turned around and sat down and crossed his legs to hide his private parts. ¡°Third Bro, take care of your little fox. She¡¯s gettingscivious!¡± ¡°D*mn it! This girl speaks without any hesitation, but you put all the me on me. Aren¡¯t I the innocent one?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Mu Feichi said as he nced at Yun Xi meaningfully, before he turned and looked at Zhao Yumo. ¡°There are two options. Either let your second uncle take over the Zhao family, or you can learn how to navigate the business world from Jiang Chenghuan and take over the Zhao family in the future. Whether or not you ept this offer is your own business. If Yun Xi didn¡¯t consider you as a friend, do you really think that you have the connections to make such a request of the head of the Jiang family?¡± ¡°I...I didn¡¯t mean anything...¡± Upon being told off like this by Mu Feichi, Zhao Yumo immediately lost her self-assurance. She had had an shadowy experience when she had first met Jiang Chenghuan. She¡¯d met him at a banquet where he took two women straight to a hotel before the banquet was even over. Everyone knew what they were going to do in a hotel, and it would¡¯ve been fine if it had been just one woman, but taking two women was way too much, right? Because of this, she didn¡¯t have a very good impression of the Jiang family¡¯s new heir. He was a phndering yboy, and she didn¡¯t understand what he could possibly teach her? But it was true that she alone was no match against those cunning old foxes like her Second Uncle and Aunt. She didn¡¯t have two choices, but no choice at all. Upon seeing her hesitation, Yun Xi patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Believe me, Young Master Jiang will be a very good mentor. He only uses his yboy image as a facade in order to strengthen his position as the heir. He wants other people to think that he is a brainless, simpleminded yboy.¡± Upon hearing what Yun Xi said, Zhao Yumo raised her head and frowned as she looked at the frivolous man sitting across from her. ¡°Everyone has many faces, and which face you show depends on the person you¡¯re talking to. Wouldn¡¯t it be difficult for you to deal with your uncles and aunts? It would be a lot easier for him to deal with them. Being unpredictable involves the highest level of mastery.¡± She didn¡¯t need to exin it anymore. Zhao Yumo was a smart person and would understand what she was insinuating. After thinking about it for a moment longer, Zhao Yumo nodded and agreed readily. ¡°Okay, I agree! But there¡¯s no way you¡¯re teaching me without conditions, so tell me what you want.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Jiang Chenghuan snorted proudly. ¡°I have no shortage of money or women. From now on, stay by my side and be my servant.¡± Such an arrogant little brat. If he didn¡¯t tame her, it would cost him much in the future. ¡°You¡¯re making me into a servant who works for free?¡± ¡°Do I seem as if I have a shortage of servants? You were suspicious and worried that I was plotting against you and asked me to make a request. I mentioned it, and then you were displeased.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Xi felt helpless when she saw these two fiery-tempered people bickering nonstop. ¡°Yumo, you have to remember that he is the person in charge of the Jiang family. If you don¡¯t agree with him, then try to defeat him with your strength. You can¡¯t solve any problems by just ring and bickering, understand?¡± ¡°I know...¡± She was unwilling to give up her family inheritance like this and be bullied by her Second Uncle. If she wanted to fight back, she had to pick herself up and do whatever it took. He was just a yboy, so why should she be afraid of him? On the first day of his mentorship, Jiang Chenghuan had all the tattoos on Zhao Yumo¡¯s body removed, and she realized that she was being properly served. Chapter 312 - Youve Fed Me PDA!

Chapter 312: You¡¯ve Fed Me PDA!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The waiter quickly delivered their order. Zhao Yumo kept watching the interactions between Mu Feichi and Yun Xi, and finally she understood something. And even though she saw what was going on, she didn¡¯t say a word. While she was observing them, someone else was observing her. Jiang Chenghuan stared at her for a long time, as if he was gauging the talent and intellect of his new disciple. Just as he was withdrawing his gaze from Zhao Yumo, he looked up and noticed as Mu Feichi took his bowl, where all the fish had had its bones picked out, and put it in front of Yun Xi, recing her bowl. Yun Xi stared at the dish in front of her. It was the tenderest piece of the fish, and he had thoughtfully picked out the bones for her. This kind of treatment was something she had wanted for more than 20 years, but had never gotten in herst life. It was also emblematic of the sense of warmth that she had longed for, but had never received. She loved to eat fish, shrimp, and other seafood. Muyang Town hadn¡¯t been near the sea, so fish had only been avable at New Year¡¯s. At New Year¡¯s, her aunt had always left the most boney fish tail for her and would lie to her uncle and tell him that she didn¡¯t like fish anyway. After living this way for so many years, she no longer knew how to express her preferences. And when she had returned to the Yun family, she¡¯d watched Liang Xiuqin ce fish that had had its bones picked out in Yun Ziling¡¯s bowl. From beginning to end, she had never gotten any maternal love. Yun Yuanfeng had never paid any attention to what she liked either, and the only way she could buy his paternal love was with money or the influence of her wealthy friends. She seemed to have had no close connections with her family. She didn¡¯t want in this life what she couldn¡¯t get in her previous life. Thinking of how pitiful she had been in her previous life, her eyes watered. Gritting her teeth, she took a deep breath and raised her head, smiled stiffly at the man beside her and said in a somewhat hoarse voice, ¡°Thank you!¡± Her clear eyes looked a bit watery. Seeing that something was bothering her, Mu Feichi inexplicably felt his heart ache. Since merely picking out the bones from a piece of fish had touched her so much, it had probably struck a nerve somewhere. He knew exactly how her family had treated her, and he knew that the familial love that she longed for but couldn¡¯t get had always been a source of sorrow for her. Without speaking, he raised his hand and touched her head as he sighed. Little Yun Xi raised her head angrily and red at him with her bright eyes as she muttered unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t pat me like you do Great White!¡± Her babyish cheeks were puffy, and she looked like a willful child throwing a tantrum. How adorable and coquettish she was! Her clear eyes concealed the sorrowful emotions she had felt moments before, and she appeared as resilient and stubborn as always. Mu Feichi¡¯s hands froze midway to her head, but the expression on his face grew a little softer, and his eyes appeared to be smiling. Even though they were separated by arge round table, the two people sitting right across from them could see the PDA clearly. As the waiter was putting the dishes on the table, Jiang Chenghuan yelled at him, ¡°Where has the chef gone today? Why is he feeding me so much dog food?¡± (Dog food is a y on words for PDA.) ¡°...¡± The waiter looked dumbfounded. He looked at Mu Feichi, then at Second Young Master Jiang, who was covering his face, but the waiter had no idea what was going on. ¡°Second Young Master, we don¡¯t have any dog food here...¡± Zhao Yumo smiled empathetically and said. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Second Young Master Jiang has beencking femalepanionship recently, so he¡¯s more irritable than usual.¡± ¡°What can a midget like you understand? Shut up!¡± Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s face immediately turned ugly when Zhao Yumo said this. ¡°You¡¯re the midget. I¡¯m 5¡¯4¡å. That¡¯s not short.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even reach my shoulders in your high heels. So how are you not short?¡± ¡°I...You don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°...¡± After they¡¯d finished dinner, they left Jinding. Jiang Chenghuan was responsible for taking Zhao Yumo home. Yun Xi rode in Mu Feichi¡¯s car. The two people who followed behind stared Mu Feichi and Yun Xi looked at the figures walking in front of them, and they looked like a couple. Jiang Chenghuan sighed slightly in response to this remarkable scene. ¡°I ate dog food (PDA) all night.¡± Zhao Yumo nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯m happy to watch their PDA.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like Mu Feichi and admire him? Won¡¯t you feel jealous when you see them together?¡± ¡°It¡¯s one thing to worship him, and it¡¯s another to like him. Don¡¯t you think they¡¯re very suited for each other? Yun Xi is already very capable now, and she will definitely be even more capable in the future. She¡¯ll be able to be equal to Young Marshal Mu. I like well-matched couples because they¡¯re such role models.¡± COMMENT ¡°You are such a weakling, yet you want to be evenly matched? Let¡¯s train your feeble arms and legs first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me! Wait for me to defeat you!¡± ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Chapter 313 - Bad Reputation

Chapter 313: Bad Reputation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It had gotten even colder on Monday, so when Yun Xi got up early in the morning she put on a heavy jacket before going out for her morning run. In Jingdu, snow hadn¡¯t started to fall yet during November. The temperature had approached freezing, though, and the cold wind felt like a knife as it blew at people¡¯s faces. When she arrived up near the sentry post, Yun Xi saw several helicopters leaving the top of the mountain, and the sound of propellers could be heard in the sky. She looked up at the helicopters and asked the guard, ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± The guard looked embarrassed, and he scratched his head sheepishly, ¡°Miss Yun, you should ask Young Marshal Mu that yourself, or ask Qi Yuan.¡± ¡°Huh? Qi Yuan is his secretary? At such a young age?¡± It was only now that she¡¯d realized that Qi Yuan was Mu Feichi¡¯s secretary. When she usually saw him, he was dressed so casually. It was rare to see him dressed up. ¡°Qi Yuan is two years older than Young Marshal Mu. He has been with Young Marshal Mu the longest of anyone.¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is.¡± No wonder he looked more mature and level-headed than Feng Rui and was trusted and relied upon by Mu Feichi so much. ¡°I was just curious. I have to go to ss now, so I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± As she turned her head to leave, she nced at the small ck spots that were disappearing in the sky and ran back to the viplex to change her clothes, eat breakfast, and go to school. However, when she arrived at school, Yun Xi discovered that her ssmates were eyeing her weirdly. She nced at Li Sinuo coldly and lowered her head as she reviewed her English vocabry. Li Sinuo pretended not to see her. As soon as Yang Lu saw her entering the ssroom, she waved at her with a nervous expression on her face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Xi put down the textbook in her hand and asked in a low voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know who has spread the news that you are dating several men at the same time, but the photos have all been posted publicly. D*mn it, the secret shots were all photos of you in different cars. Yumo has gone to the principal and homeroom teacher with several photos. I think this must be Li Sinuo¡¯s doing, since she¡¯s your only enemy in the ss now.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one else it could be except her.¡± Knowing what was going on without even looking at the photos, Yun Xi sneered. Standing up, she turned and walked to the teacher¡¯s office. Even if her homeroom teacher wasn¡¯t looking for her, she still wanted to exin this. Li Sinuo had framed her, so now she was definitely going to settle ounts with that girl. As soon as she entered the teacher¡¯s office, she heard Zhao Yumo¡¯s displeased retort, ??¡±What sort of evidence does this count as? Teacher Xu, can¡¯t you see that she has been set up? This one is my driver, and this one is the driver for Yun Xi¡¯s family. Her father sent her to school that day. And this one, don¡¯t you know who this is? He is the eldest son of the Chen family, and Yun Xi saved his life. And this...¡± Looking at the photos of Qi Yuan, Zhao Yumo was about to exin, but Yun Xi had already entered. ¡°Principal, Teacher Xu, good morning!¡± As soon as she saw her, Zhao Yumo quickly came over to her. ¡°Yun Xi, you came at just the right moment. Quickly exin to them that this matter is ridiculous, and someone is ndering you and trying to ruin your reputation.¡± Yun Xi whispered to Zhao Yumo, ¡°Even I¡¯m not all that upset, what are you so anxious about? Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s useless for you to talk to the teacher like that. Those who believe in me won¡¯t doubt me. Let¡¯s put it to rest.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Do you know who ndered you?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter!¡± Yun Xi winked at her and walked toward her homeroom teacher. ¡°Teacher Xu, do you believe in me? There are rumors circting throughout the entire grade about me associating with Xiang Yuanjiu and various other men, and even more unpleasant rumors. Do you think I am this kind of a person?¡± ¡°Yun Xi, this scandal has given the school a very bad reputation. I believe in you, but you must also prove your innocence. Our school¡¯s code of conduct has always been strict. The school doesn¡¯t allow such inappropriate behavior, do you understand?¡± ¡°I understand! Regarding this matter, give me a few days, and I will find the source of the rumors in order to prove my innocence.¡± ¡°Do you know who is ndering you?¡± Yun Xi chuckled and shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know for sure yet, but I can only ask you and the principal to give me some time. I can¡¯t exin this sort of thing on my own, and no one will believe it if I exin it. Instead of having myself exin this, it will be better to let the culprite to you and exin everything clearly.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Teacher Xu nodded, then turned to look at the principal. ¡°Principal, can you give Yun Xi a few days?¡± The principal nced at the student who he had been instructed to give special care to from his higher-ups and asked her cautiously, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll give you one week. Before this Friday, the rumors must be put to rest.¡± ¡°Okay, I get it!¡± Chapter 314 - Nouveau Riche

Chapter 314: Nouveau Riche

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Compared to the extremely worried Zhao Yumo, Yun Xi wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°Who did this?¡± Zhao Yumo couldn¡¯t help asking Yun Xi as soon as they¡¯d left the office. ¡°Li Sinuo, I¡¯d bet.¡± Yun Xi chuckled lightly. ¡°She has seized this opportunity to stab me in the back. You¡¯ve seen them all. Even my driver got used.¡± ¡°She must be insane, right? If the usations aren¡¯t overturned, you¡¯ll get expelled from school.¡± ¡°So, now I have to find evidence to prove my innocence.¡± ¡°How are you going to prove it? nder like this is very hard to refute. Are you going to ask them all to exin their situations one by one?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± Yun Xi frowned slightly as she carefully sorted out all the photos. ¡°Can you tell what kind of camera these pictures were taken from?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve asked the right person!¡± When it came to photos and cameras, Zhao Yumo was an expert. ¡°I¡¯ve always been interested in photography. My Second Uncle and others felt that this hobby meant that I wasn¡¯t serious about doing business, so they supported my hobby with their base ulterior motives.¡± ¡°If you were serious about business, they would have to worry about you posing a threat to them.¡± ¡°Exactly, so they are very willing to pay for my distracting hobbies. I¡¯ve cheated them out of a ton of money for this hobby for a long time. I have lots of cameras. I will know which camera model this is from as soon as we get all these photos developed!¡± ¡°Stop beating around the bush and just tell me.¡± Yun Xi chuckled out of exasperation. The cameras in this era weren¡¯t as advanced as those from her era. The most basic ones were point-and-shoot cameras, and the more advanced ones were digital microchip cameras. A more high-end type of camera was the SLR camera. Most of the people who could afford SLR were professional photographers, however. These photos weren¡¯t high-resolution, so they were probably taken by a microchip camera. ¡°I¡¯d say it¡¯s Canon¡¯s microchip camera, at least 3,000 yuan for the smallest type. I have a purple high-pixel one. I used this type of camera to take pictures of you and Young Marshal Mu the other day.¡± ¡°At least 3,000 yuan? That isn¡¯t a small amount! Li Sinuo¡¯s family has only an average ie. 3,000 yuan is three months of my allowance. How do you think she could afford it?¡± ¡°It seems like you¡¯re on to something.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need any special tactics to deal with Li Sinuo. However, she has to fill in the holes she dug herself.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Nothing. Go back to ss! I¡¯ll tell you when I think of a way.¡± ¡°Okay. But you should be careful.¡± Back in the ssroom, the homeroom teacher was teaching the first period, Chinese ss, and as soon as the ss started, he warned the students not to gossip about stupid things. These nderous rumors not only gave the school a bad reputation, but also affected the learning atmosphere. High school students should act like high school students, and learning should be their first priority. Teacher Xu said this bluntly. Everyone knew what he meant and knew that the teacher was defending Yun Xi. Li Sinuo red at their homeroom teacher disdainfully. He was simply biased because of her good grades. He probably wouldn¡¯t give her the time of day if her grades had been poor. But so what if he was defending her. Yun Xi would have to bear the shame if she couldn¡¯t find any evidence. Final exams wereing soon, and there were many seniors discussing the rumors. She didn¡¯t believe that their homeroom teacher and the principal weren¡¯t going to deal with it. On the other hand, Yun Xi carried on as usual, going to ss and studying for exams. While jogging on Thursday morning, she found Qi Yuan waiting for her at the sentry post, and he handed her an envelope. ¡°What is this?¡± Feeling something hard inside the envelope, Yun Xi froze a little. It seemed like photos. ¡°You will need this. Young Marshal Mu has been dealing with official affairs on the fringe of our properties thesest few days, and he won¡¯t be back for two weeks.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go with him? Aren¡¯t you his most trusted assistant?¡± ¡°I still have things to deal with here, so I had to stay in Jingdu.¡± Qi Yuan didn¡¯t tell her that he had been ordered to stay in Jingdu by Young Marshal Mu in order to protect her and help her deal with all these problems. Yun Xi opened the envelope and took out the photos and looked at them At first nce, she couldn¡¯t believe these photos. ¡°This...is this true?¡± Upon seeing the first few photos, she suddenly raised her head to ask, ¡°Who is this man?¡± Qi Yuan sneered. ¡°A nouveau riche who is burning through money. You can figure out what you want to do with these.¡± ¡°I see. Thank you very much for these pictures!¡± With these photos, her problem was solved. Chapter 315 - Im Impressed by You!

Chapter 315: I¡¯m Impressed by You!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There were only two sses on Thursday afternoon, and most of the remaining ss time was given to the students to study by themselves. Yun Xi let Yang Lu spread the word early in the morning that the principal had only given her until Friday to prove her innocence. It was Thursday today, so seeing her up to nothing at this moment, Li Sinuo probably felt smug. Sure enough, after getting out of the self-study ss, most of their ssmates rushed to eat and go home, but, seemingly in no hurry, Li Sinuo organized her desk. She also deliberately approached Yun Xi, smugly gloating over her misfortunes. She glowered at Yun Xi condescendingly. ¡°I heard that the principal asked you to clear up the rumors circting throughout the school by Friday. I am very curious, how will you prove yourself innocent? With you having so many men wrapped around your fingers, even if you prove your innocence, do you think anyone will believe you?¡± Leaning against the back of her chair, Yun Xi raised her headzily as she looked at Li Sinuo, who had absolutely no idea that she was about to be digging her own grave. The term dim-witted was a perfect way to describe people like her. Yang Lu was hot-tempered and couldn¡¯t hold back upon hearing the nasty things that Li Sinuo said. ¡°Li Sinuo, why are you so despicable and shameless? What has Yun Xi done for you to try to frame her like this?¡± ¡°I framed her? Do you have any evidence? Yang Lu, it¡¯s better to think before you speak!¡± Yun Xi held Yang Lu back, and she looked at Li Sinuo with a half-hearted smile, ¡°Prove my innocence? Who said I wanted to prove my innocence?¡± She had never intended to prove her innocence from the beginning. Because she never wasted her efforts on anything so useless and idiotic. She had been following Li Sinuo home after ss for the past few days. Although she¡¯d returned without sess, she¡¯d also noticed some things that didn¡¯t quite fit. She hadn¡¯t ever paid much attention to people like Li Sinuo, but it was easy to find many problems with her after careful observation. For example, in terms of the brands of the clothes and shoes she wore, she had to admit that she was very cautious in this regard. Her clothes and shoes were all from low-priced brands, but it was obvious that the snow boots on her feet had been very expensive. Along with those photos that Qi Yuan had given her this morning, everything had started to make sense. ¡°Li Sinuo, you say that I have a boyfriend, but that¡¯s news to me. After all, I¡¯m still young, so those wealthy heirs and prominent figures who have been photographed with me would be sentenced to jail if they really did have sexual rtions with a minor such as me. Do you think they¡¯re dumb enough to do such a thing? Yes, one of the photographed men is my fiance, who I got engaged to when I was still a baby, so I can¡¯t dissociate myself from that rtionship.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Li Sinuo sneered. ¡°How slutty of you to be so promiscuous even after getting engaged.¡± ¡°Whether or not I¡¯m slutty is my business. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not yet an adult. However, you¡¯re an adult. I remember that you got held back a year, right? You¡¯re 19 years old this year?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Sinuo thought she was going to talk about her getting held back, and her face suddenly fell. ¡°You failed the college entrance examinationst year and repeated your grade level this year. In fact, you know very clearly why you failed the college entrance examinationst year. I have learned a bit of medical knowledge. You had an abortion at the age of 18, and that¡¯s really harmful to the body. I¡¯m impressed by you for being able to endure the college entrance examination.¡± ¡°You...¡± Li Sinuo¡¯s face paled when Yun Xi mentioned this. Her hands trembled in anger as she clutched her bag, and she gritted her teeth as she red at Yun Xi. Her voice suddenly grew shrill. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! Yun Xi, you¡¯d better be careful about what you say! If you frame and nder me, even if the principal and our homeroom teacher defend you, I won¡¯t let it go.¡± ¡°I am responsible for what I say! I¡¯m not a person who isn¡¯t responsible. I¡¯m actually very curious. It¡¯s quite amazing that you cane up with this n to nder others at your age. If you didn¡¯t have deep personal experience, how could you think of such a vicious scheme?¡± With that said, Yun Xi pulled out a few photos from her textbook and ced them on the desk. ¡°Who are the man and woman in the picture? You¡¯re not blind, so you can clearly see that, right? You sold yourself to him during the time of the college entrance examinationst year for your college tuition. Unfortunately, God didn¡¯t bless you, and you got pregnant. You were worried about getting exposed, and you used the money he gave you to get an abortion. You didn¡¯t pass the college entrance examination not because you were sick, but because you went to get an abortion.¡± Chapter 316 - D*mn! How Scandalous!

Chapter 316: D*mn! How Scandalous!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As Li Sinuo took a look at the photo, Yang Lu couldn¡¯t help but lean over curiously and also take a look at the photo. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! D*mn! How scandalous! This...this was photographed out on the street, d*mn!¡± As she said this, Yang Lu nced at Li Sinuo, with a look full of disgust and contempt. ¡°Li Sinuo, I really had no idea that you were such a two-faced b*tch!¡± Pointing to the most sexually explicit photo of Li Sinuo, Yang Lu sneered. People had been rolling their eyes at her and Yun Xi during this entire week, but now they were finally going to get their sweet revenge. ¡°Tsk tsk, out on the street in broad daylight without a care about other people... When you look at this picture, don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Li Sinuo¡¯s eyes had gotten extremely wide when she¡¯d seen this photo, and she had rushed to try and grab it. Yang Lu backed away as she lunged for the photo, and, unprepared, Li Sinuo had fallen onto arge stack of books. Then she raised her head in embarrassment. Like a poisoned knife, her eyes red at Yun Xi coldly. Yang Lu took out the photo and stuck it on Li Sinuo¡¯s face. ¡°What are you so anxious about? I will give you the photo if you want it so badly. Take it home and slowly enjoy it.¡± Li Sinuo grabbed the photo, took a closer look at it, gritted her teeth, and proceeded to deny that it was her in the photo. ¡°It¡¯s only a side profile, so why are you so sure that it¡¯s me? You can¡¯t even tell who is in the picture, and you want to frame me with it?¡± ¡°Who said there¡¯s only one photo?¡± Yang Lu spread out the other photos in her hand like a fan and ced them on the table one by one. ¡°That one might not be able to be seen clearly, but you can see from this one because it¡¯s a frontal shot. The clothes, pants, and shoes are all the same in both photos, and this one, this one...¡± Li Sinuo looked at the photos on the table, and her pale face got more and more anxious and panicky. ¡°Li Sinuo, isn¡¯t that person you? Tsk tsk, you¡¯ve done so many shady things in your private life, that if our homeroom teacher finds out, I wonder what the consequences for you will be? Despite being so shameless, you have dared to nder Yun Xi. You are so outrageous!¡± As she grew flustered, Yang Lu seized the opportunity to strengthen the blows. ¡°You ndered Yun Xi so viciously and tried to ruin her reputation, so don¡¯t you think we should retaliate by posting these photos on the bulletin board downstairs?¡± ¡°No! It wasn¡¯t me who ndered Yun Xi!¡± With a panicked expression, Li Sinuo rushed forward to grab the photos. Yang Lu couldn¡¯t dodge her fast enough, and she got scratched on the back of her hand. ¡°Li Sinuo, you¡¯ve gone mad!¡± Yang Lu took a step back to hide behind Yun Xi and looked at her scratched hand with fury. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if these photos are taken to our homeroom teacher and the principal, you won¡¯t even be able to graduate this year. Liang Xinyi has had to drop out of school, and you will be next.¡± ¡°Even if there are these photos, what can you do if I don¡¯t admit it no matter what?¡± Unwilling to reconcile with them or make any sort ofpromise, Li Sinuo red at Yun Xi angrily. It was her final struggle. Yun Xi sneered at her. ¡°Li Sinuo, do you think these photos are all I have against you?¡± In the document bag that Qi Yuan had given her, there were a bunch of photos. She had simply brought a few of the most scandalous ones. ¡°What...what do you mean? Yun Xi, you wretched b*tch, do you want to ruin me?¡± She¡¯d gotten held back a year, and now she finally had hopes of being admitted to a prestigious university. If she got expelled from school like this, her life would be ruined. Thinking of all the various consequences, Li Sinuo became frightened and started trembling. ¡°I have everything: the hospital records of your entry and exit, photos of you with this man during the past two years, and records of your rental address. I have them all. What do you think I mean to do with them all?¡± ¡°No...impossible! I don¡¯t believe it! Don¡¯t think that you can threaten me like this!¡± Li Sinuo¡¯s eyes looked like they were going to jump out of her face, and her knuckles holding her bag grew white. It was taking all her strength to restrain herself. She¡¯d been confident that she had been extremely discreet, and even though she¡¯d rented a property, she¡¯d done so far away to avoid bumping into any acquaintances. She¡¯d even tried to hide it from her parents as much as possible. ¡°You know in your heart when these photos were taken. At that time, you probably hadn¡¯t even spread any rumors about me yet? Oh, you probably hadn¡¯t even transferred to this school yet. Since I was able to get photos from so long ago, do you really think that I can¡¯t find out what you didst year?¡± ¡°You...¡± Li Sinuo gritted her teeth. At this moment, all she really wanted to do was to lunge forward to strangle Yun Xi, that wretched b*tch! Chapter 317 - I Am Not Someone You Can Step On!

Chapter 317: I Am Not Someone You Can Step On!

¡°What on earth do you want?¡± She wasn¡¯t sure how much dirt Yun Xi had on her, but once she got exposed, she would have no way out. This was her most important year, and she simply couldn¡¯t be ruined like this. ¡°I¡¯ll give you an option. Tomorrow morning, during free study time, you have to go to the broadcasting room and exin in front of the whole school how you ndered me and why you spread these rumors. You have to make it clear to everyone and believable. If people don¡¯t believe you, then I¡¯m sorry, but all the photos in my possession will not only appear on the bulletin board downstairs, on the desk of the principal and the homeroom teacher, but will also be given to the man¡¯s wife, your father, and your mother.¡± Li Sinuo gasped. ¡°You...you wouldn¡¯t cross that line!¡± ¡°I¡¯m crossing the line...? Li Sinuo, I have never been merciful to backstabbing people like you. Liang Xinyi is a good example of that. Thest time you got sent to the police station, you took the me for your own actions, not those of others. If you had studied hard for your college entrance exams instead of trying to provoke me, I would have ignored you. This time I¡¯m willing to let you go, not because I¡¯m merciful, but because I pity your elderly parents who have worked so hard to pay for your education. If this happens one more time, I¡¯ll make it impossible for you to stay in Jingdu. You must never challenge me again. I am not someone you can step on!¡± After saying that, Yun Xi took the photo from Yang Lu and ced it on the table. ¡°I will keep these photos of yours a secret. I will leave these photos today for you to enjoy. With something so damaging in my hands, you¡¯ll have to watch your step in the future. If you offend me again, I won¡¯t let you off the hook so easily. You better think carefully and weigh your options.¡± After that, Yun Xi winked at Yang Lu and pulled her out of the ssroom with her. In the empty ssroom, feeling fear and icy hatred rising up inside of her, Li Sinuo gripped the photos tightly. Once they got on the road outside the school, Yang Lu couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and exhaled. ¡°Yun Xi, why are you simply letting her go? Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll conspire against you again? With her petty personality, she definitely won¡¯t let you off the hook so easily.¡± ¡°If I ruthlessly sever all her options now, and she gets expelled from school, then we will be in the light, but she will be in the dark. It will be much easier for her to attack us and much more difficult for us to guard against her. We will be taking the college entrance examinations soon, and I don¡¯t want to have to watch out for her every day, let alone let her control my thoughts. Now that I have dirt on her, as long as she still wants to live in Jingdu, she will be cautious and won¡¯t dare mess around with me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true! If she was forced to drop out of school, then she would be even more unrestrained. She might be capable of doing anything out of her desperation.¡± Yun Xi smiled. ¡°Sometimes, the solution to a problem doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be ruthless. Now, let¡¯s wait to see what she chooses to do tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°But what if she doesn¡¯t want to rify why she started the rumors?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too worried. She was willing to do anything for the sake of her university tuition, so rifying some ridiculous rumors so she can stay in school and take her university entrance exams will be a piece of cake.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but I really am shocked that she did so many shady things to make money. So unscrupulous, so ruthless at such a young age... If I had done what she did, my mother would definitely have broken my legs and kicked me out of the house.¡± ¡°She is different from you. Li Sinuo is a person who knows exactly what she wants, so she can be very cruel to herself also.¡± She didn¡¯t like the kind of people who were so unscrupulous that they even forsook their own dignity. After a pause, Yun Xi turned her head and looked at Yang Lu. ¡°You have to keep what happened today a deep secret. As long as you keep it a secret, she will be wary of you and won¡¯t easily offend you. Otherwise, out of desperation, she will deal with us without restraint or fear of any repercussions, do you understand?¡± ¡°I understand. I will keep it a secret. I can¡¯t afford to offend such a vicious woman!¡± Yun Xi smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± In reality, Yun Xi hadn¡¯t thought of this solution because she was being merciful, but rather because when dealing with people like Li Sinuo, ckmail was the most effective and permanent tactic. Having too many enemies wouldn¡¯t be a good thing for her, since she would always have to worry about the risk of getting backstabbed. ckmailing her enemy not only gave her a trump card, but also served as a reminder for her. This was a simple yet wise method that Mu Feichi had taught her. It would have been very simple for her to break Li Sinuo. However, if she did so too ruthlessly, there was no telling how she might retaliate out of desperation. She didn¡¯t have that much time to waste on this kind of person. She didn¡¯t want to be exhausted from watching her back every day. How would she have the time to get her revenge? Chapter 318 - I Missed You

Chapter 318: I Missed You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the audit crisis passed, Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s lifestyle became much more extravagant than before. The director of hispany was investigated, but he had escaped by some fluke. Now, Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s chances of bing a director had gotten much greater. Jiang Henglin had waited for several days, but Yun Xi hadn¡¯te to beg him for help. Feeling angry, he went to her school to find out why. But right at that same time, Yun Xi had asked the teacher for a leave of absence. She¡¯d gone directly to Mu Feichi¡¯s training base on Tianyu Mountain. At the base, Yun Xi had found a man wearing a ck jacket, ck trousers, and ck military boots sitting waiting for her with a ck notebook on the desk in front of him. His chiseled face was very handsome, but his skin seemed much paler than that of ordinary people, making him look almost like a vampire. When she and Qi Yuan entered the room, his deep-set eyes fell on her coolly. His eyes were eerily cold. The temperature up in the mountains was very low anyway, and seeing such a sullen man reflexively made her feel threatened. ¡°Yun Xi, this is the technical expert of our special team, Gray Wolf. Gray Wolf, this is Miss Yun Xi from the Yun family.¡± Only then did Yun Xi find out that the man standing in front of her was the famous hacker, Gray Wolf. She had an strong sense of admiration for hackers and programmers. Different from the way she felt toward valiant, heroic soldiers, who she revered for their bravery, this reverence came from her admiration toward their genius. Gray Wolf got up from his chair, only to find that the young girl was being followed by the Young Marshal¡¯s pet, Great White. Great White had never seemed very close to anyone. He was as arrogant as his owner. Since he was following this girl so obediently, the rumors he¡¯d heard about her seemed to be indeed true. This young girl wasn¡¯t ordinary. To be precise, a woman who the Young Marshal valued so much couldn¡¯t be ordinary. Gray Wolf looked at Yun Xi and nodded slightly, keeping his cool, handsome face as expressionless as if he was ying poker. ¡°Yun Xi, Gray Wolf is an internationally renowned hacker. He is both a programmer and a technical expert. If you¡¯re interested, he can mentor you in anything you would like to learn.¡± ¡°Really? Anything I want to learn about is fine?¡± Yun Xi looked at Qi Yuan unexpectedly, then at the gloomy Gray Wolf. Now that she¡¯d realized that he was probably an otaku, someone so obsessed withputers that they werecking in social skills, she didn¡¯t think he was that intimidating anymore. ¡°Of course!¡± The marshal had given an order, so who would dare to disobey it? To quote the words of the Young Marshal, ¡°instead of letting her go to the battlefield, it would be safer to let hermand and control from behind the scenes.¡± ¡°Li Zn is now on a mission with the Marshal, so you can spend your time learning from Gray Wolf for the time being!¡± Qi Yuan nced at Gray Wolf, then left directly. Gray Wolf pointed to the desktopputer next to him and handed her the exercises he had prepared. ¡°You have 30 minutes to finish the exercises, and if you don¡¯t seed, you¡¯ll have to do it again. The second time, you¡¯ll only have 20 minutes to do it again, and the time will gradually decrease every time. If you haven¡¯t passed when the game is over, you can go back out and y with Li Zn.¡± His instructions had been delivered in a deadpan voice, but Yun Xi felt a strong sense of pressure. ¡°All right!¡± She nodded, turned, and sat down in the chair. Sure enough, geniuses are very difficult. Their first requirement is don¡¯t suffer fools. Because she wasn¡¯t familiar with the exercise, she didn¡¯t pass in the first 30 minutes and the program automatically restarted. This was a simple game of passing the level, where she had three chances to determine the oue. The second time she got started, she¡¯d had more experience. However, at the veryst moment, she didn¡¯t get out in time and had to start over again. Trying to figure out some shortcuts, she pressed the timeout button, and then she took eight minutes to clear the level thest time she tried. Just as she raised her head to report the good news to Gray Wolf, an instant video dialogue was imported onto the screen. In the video, Mu Feichi¡¯s handsome face appeared on the screen. Looking straight at her, his deep eyes stared at the screen. In his eyes, there was surprise, as well as unabashed pride. ¡°Yes, you exited in eight minutes. Gray Wolf, you lost the bet, so you have to teach her now.¡± ¡°Yes, Marshal!¡± Gray Wolf nced at Yun Xi, then stood up and said, ¡°You guys talk, and I¡¯ll get you the information.¡± Great White heard his owner¡¯s voice andy his head on the table and stared at the screen. Yun Xi patted Great White¡¯s head and gazed at the man across from her. She hadn¡¯t expected that she would be able to connect with him so directly if she seeded in breaking through the barrier. They were clearly testing her. ¡°Young Marshal, were you testing me or ying me for a fool?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I missed you? That¡¯s why I did all of this.¡± It¡¯s because I wanted to see you, that¡¯s why I¡¯ve set this up. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. She wanted to tell him that he didn¡¯t have to beat around the bush if he wanted to see her. Chapter 319 - Shes as Important as the Country

Chapter 319: She¡¯s as Important as the Country

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Since there was such an experienced phnderer present, this topic wasn¡¯t suitable for in-depth discussion. Yun Xi patted Great White¡¯s head and changed the subject. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, aren¡¯t you dealing with official business? How do you have so much time to be idle?¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re also part of my business.¡± ¡°A routine investigation?¡± Ignoring the romantic insinuation of his words, Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and couldn¡¯t help teasing him in return. At hisputer, gazing at her with his head cocked, Mu Feichi leaned back in his chair. He was casually dressed. With his coffee-colored dreamy eyes and handsome features, as he leaned back, his self-assured mannerisms showcased his blue-blooded upbringing. His family¡¯s prosperity was on his shoulders, and her well-being was also one of his major concerns. In his mind, she and the Mu family had always been on an equally important scale. He was willing to risk his life for the sake of his responsibilities, as well as for her. Before meeting her, he had lived only for the sake of the Mu family. But now, after meeting her, he¡¯d also started to live for her. ¡°Well, do I have to ask you, or will you speak up yourself?¡± He knew about her every move even though they were thousands of miles apart. The sentence he¡¯d just said wasn¡¯t what she misinterpreted it as. Since she was ying dumb, he would keep up the act as well, since it wasn¡¯t exactly difficult to y dumb. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Young Marshal Mu already know everything about me? Oh, yes, the photos Qi Yuan gave me were very useful. Thank you, Young Marshal Mu!¡± When she¡¯d gotten the photos of Li Sinuo, she¡¯d realized that this man controlled so many secrets and knowledge of the world. Those deceitful shenanigans weren¡¯t things she could get involved in or even imagine. The deep connections and insider secrets that he was privy to were far deeper than anyone could imagine. She was only worried that by being so powerful, he would be a target for some bad people. Since ancient times, the higher you stood, the more lonely you were. There were many victims of the cutthroatpetition of the world of money and power. Fortunately, he had always remained low key and had never showed off his many talents. By being discreet, he could seem mysterious and shady, and ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare provoke him. Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Just a thank you?¡± ¡°Young Marshal Mu, how do you want me to thank you? I don¡¯t want to appear to be ungrateful. I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with my response either way.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s listen to it first.¡± ¡°For example?¡± ¡°After not seeing me for a few days, do you miss me?¡± ¡°.....¡± Yun Xi felt speechless. He¡¯d started flirting with her out of the blue. What Yun Xi didn¡¯t know was that at that moment, there were more than a dozen technicians monitoring Mu Feichi, as well asbatmanders, and even the indifferent Li Zn and Feng Rui. Everyone was watching the usually dignified and solemn Young Marshal Mu flirt with her unabashedly. Even though his subordinates had stayed by his side for many years, they had never seen such a gentle side of Young Marshal Mu. It was simply a spectacle that they had not thought that they would see in 1,000 years! One by one, they all tensed up and waited for a good show as they held their breaths. She didn¡¯t answer. So, being stubborn and domineering, he waited quietly to show that he wasn¡¯t going to back down until he got an answer from her. She was really fed up with his unreasonably willful behavior. Yun Xi took a deep breath. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, it doesn¡¯t seem appropriate for me to answer this question with a simple yes or no. But if I don¡¯t answer, you will probably lose sleep over it, and it will affect your work. What do you think?¡± Mu Feichi narrowed his dark eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°As if you don¡¯t know what I am thinking about!¡± He had never concealed his feelings for her, but she had always yed dumb and kept pretending that she didn¡¯t know anything. She didn¡¯t dare think about bing the wife of the Mu family¡¯s head of household. She knew she didn¡¯t have the right to. But even if she didn¡¯t want to, Mu Feichi was going to force her to harbor this ambition! If it hadn¡¯t been for her young age, with someone as domineering and unreasonable as he was, he probably would have already put her into this position. There was probably no one except Mu Feichi who was willing to resort to any means and go to such deep ends for her sake. Chapter 320 - Is It So Troublesome to Admit That You Missed Me?

Chapter 320: Is It So Troublesome to Admit That You Missed Me?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Domineering and unreasonable, this was Mu Feichi¡¯s style. If she had been any other woman, she probably would have already thrown herself at him. But Yun Xi was different. She had vengeance on her mind, and she had an outrageous family to live down, so she wasn¡¯t suitable for the position as Mu Feichi¡¯s wife. She wanted to be stronger by her own efforts, but who knew that she would fall into the trap dug by Mu Feichi? ¡°Is it so troublesome to admit that you missed me?¡± Yun Xi shook her head with a smile, and her piercing eyes gleamed mischievously. The man on the other end of the conversation found her teasing mannerisms utterly irresistible. It wasn¡¯t troublesome to simply say that she missed him, but the repercussions as a result could be troublesome. ¡°If you want to hear it, wait until youe back.¡± She never made decisions when she was feeling impulsive, especially about this kind of thing that wasn¡¯t suitable for discussion at this time. ¡°Okay, just you wait!¡± Mu Feichi didn¡¯t force her. He would be more encouraged listening to her now. He would be more cautious in taking care of his business and deal with things more efficiently. After all, there was someone waiting for him to return. He didn¡¯t realize that when they decided to change the topic, the group of people who¡¯d been waiting for a good show all sighed in disappointment. They all startedmenting, and Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but gasp from her end. How did this guy have the audacity to flirt with her in front of so many of his subordinates? Where was his dignity as their boss? Where was his pride? Had he lost his mind? At this moment, she really felt like digging a hole and climbing into it. In terms of shamelessness, Mu Feichi took the cake. ¡°Shut up!¡± On his end of the video call, Mu Feichi shouted at the people around him, and the microphone suddenly became quiet. Yun Xi looked embarrassed, but fortunately she hadn¡¯t said anything stupid just now. ¡°Wait for me toe back! You can ask Qi Yuan for help if you need anything.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± She couldn¡¯t wait to hang up as soon as possible. ... She didn¡¯t know whether Gray Wolf had been waiting for the right time toe in or if it was just serendipitous, but right after Yun Xi and Mu Feichi had finished talking, Gray Wolf brought in a folder for her perusal. ¡°These are the basic terms and basic procedures. You have aputer. You should try to learn all about this yourself, ande to me when you are familiar with it.¡± ¡°Okay, I get it. Thank you.¡± ... Yun Xi read through the folder and got started. Herprehension ability and memory skills surpassed Gray Wolf¡¯s expectations. After two days of hanging out together, she found that Gray Wolf was actually quite immature. While she was familiarizing herself with the program, he spent all his time ying games on hisputer. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because geniuses were aloof, but he barely talked to her during the two days. Seeing that she has good atprehension, after saying a few words of praise, he imnted the virus in herputer and let her figure it out by herself. The room was awkwardly quiet, and Great White was lying on his side sleeping from boredom. His sleeping posture was terrible. She had never been exposed to anything like what he was teaching her. Everything was new and challenging. ... On Monday morning, Yun Xi was stopped by Jiang Henglin as soon as she arrived at the school gates. Seeing how furious he looked, she couldn¡¯t help but frown and step back. As soon as he¡¯d seen her, Jiang Henglin blurted out, ¡°Wretched girl, don¡¯t you have cram school on Saturday and Sunday? Why didn¡¯t I see you here?¡± ¡°Maybe I asked for a leave of absence. Was Second Young Master Jiang looking for me for something?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯te to beg me about your dad, so you must have some self-respect.¡± Since she hadn¡¯te to see him, he¡¯d asked her father about it and discovered that the matter had been resolved. But it was neither the Jiang family or the Chen family who had resolved the matter, but some mysterious boss who gave the order behind the scenes. He thought that the Yun family had had great luck, but it still made him angry. ¡°I¡¯ve always been very dignified, so I¡¯m d that you finally know it. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to ss.¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but sneer. It seemed as if he was holding a grudge about this. She was honored and happy about that. Chapter 321 - We Would Have as Much Time to Torture Each Other as Wed Need

Chapter 321: We Would Have as Much Time to Torture Each Other as We¡¯d Need

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You stop right there! Have I said you could go?¡± With an expression of dissatisfaction, Jiang Henglin stood in front of her with a condescending, arrogant attitude. ¡°Second Young Master Jiang, if you have anything else to say, hurry up and say it. And then get lost after you finish talking.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude? How dare you talk to me like this?¡± At first, he had simply been angry that Yun Xi hadn¡¯t begged him for help. Now her arrogant, impatient attitude was like fuel kindling his violent temper. ¡°Jiang Henglin, I¡¯m not Yun Ziling. I¡¯m not weak and submissive, so I will not forsake my dignity to beg others for things. Besides, I didn¡¯t ask for your help, and you didn¡¯t help. What is making you lose your temper right now? Do you think I was wrong not to ask you for help?¡± It was impossible tomunicate normally with this spoiled brat. Did he simply want her to prostate herself in front of him? No way that was going to happen! If he wanted someone submissive and fragile, he should go to Yun Ziling. Whatever he did was only going to backfire on him now. She didn¡¯t have the time to deal with this kind of violent-tempered young man. ¡°Also, I thought you liked Yun Ziling. I didn¡¯t stop the two of you. If you really like her so much, I can go and exin things to Grandpa Jiang. I¡¯ll ask him to cancel our previous engagement, since we don¡¯t like each other anyway. I¡¯d rather never see your face again.¡± ¡°Why do you think you get to cancel the engagement because you want to. I won¡¯t let you get your way.¡± Looking at her proudly, Jiang Henglin sneered as if he had found a way to exact revenge on her. ¡°The more you want to cancel our engagement, the more I won¡¯t let you. It would be nice to keep you tied up. We would have as much time to torture each other as we¡¯d need in the future.¡± ¡°How mentally retarded of you!¡± This mentally deranged Young Master was simply being willfully unreasonable. She didn¡¯t want to bother to talk nonsense with him any more, so she turned around and walked directly into her school. Behind her, thinking that he had found a way to turn the tables, Jiang Henglin smiled triumphantly. ... After Li Sinuo was ckmailed into admitting the truth about the false rumors, the atmosphere in the ssroom became very tense. When others saw Li Sinuo, they took detours, and, asionally, one or two of the more courageous students would deliberately scold her. Yun Xi pretended not to see what was going on and continued to study. At lunchtime that day, Zhao Yumo rushed to her ssroom to find her. Yun Xi was shocked when she saw her downcast appearance. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you get hit or did you fight with someone?¡± Looking depressed, Zhao Yumo sat down and started crying andining. ¡°Yun Xi, can I make a change?¡± ¡°What? What change?¡± ¡°Jiang Chenghuan isn¡¯t even human!¡± ¡°Is he bullying you?¡± Yun Xi stepped forward and checked her out. She was making sure that there was no major problem, and it was just some soreness caused by excessive exercise. ¡°That guy is simply a devil! He looks so carefree but he¡¯s actually very sadistic! The training on Saturday and Sunday was aplete living hell, and I have bruises all over my body. Who said he would be gentle? He¡¯s like Satan when he gets serious about stuff. How frightening!¡± Listening to Yumo¡¯s incoherentints about Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s ¡°hellish training¡±, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I told you a long time ago that he isn¡¯t simple. You probably didn¡¯t take it seriously, did you?¡± ¡°How could I know that he¡¯s so terrible? He¡¯s not at all like the yboy I first saw!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a person who¡¯s survived being at the brink of death. He knows better than you how to protect oneself no matter what.¡± Just like Yun Xi was now. She was no longer as soft-hearted, cowardly, and fragile as she had been in her previous life. She wouldn¡¯t be merciful toward anyone who tried to step on her. ¡°Really?¡± Zhao Yumo raised her head in surprise. ¡°I thought he was just hiding his true potential.¡± ¡°Follow him and learn! It¡¯s nothing if you endure a little bit of hardship, and he is willing to teach you so that you can better yourself.¡± ¡°I see! I can bear this torture.¡± Thinking of her goals, Zhao Yumo felt her ambition be ignited. Chapter 322 - Coughing Up Blood

Chapter 322: Coughing Up Blood

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Without Li Sinuo harassing her, Yun Xi¡¯s days at school seemed to pass by quickly. Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t around at this time, but she always went up the mountain on Saturday and Sunday to learn deciphering procedures from Gray Wolf. Zhao Yumo obediently followed Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s teaching, learning his skills. She got hurt from time to time, and she begged Yun Xi to help her withstand the bruising. Seeing that the medicine she was taking was having no effect, Yun Xi prepared a form from Chinese medicine for her to bathe in. As the weather was getting colder, Yun Xi went over to the Chen family¡¯s home, to check on the Old Madame¡¯s health, and she prepared some supplemental herbs for the olddy. Jiang Wanyun was very happy to see Yun Xi and took her down to the living room after she¡¯d checked on the Old Madame. Yun Xi noticed that herplexion didn¡¯t look so good, so she asked Jiang Wanyun¡¯s permission to take her pulse. ¡°Have you been coughing a lot recently? Has it not been getting better even with medicine?¡± It just so happened that Chen Ziliang was also at home, and, when Yun Xi said this, he quickly put down his newspaper and stood up. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true! My wife has been coughing for more than a month now. Even after taking a lot of medicine, it still hasn¡¯t gone away. Yun Xi, can you help us figure out what¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Wanyun genuinely liked Yun Xi, and she came so rarely now. She naturally didn¡¯t want her to leave so fast. ¡°Husband, what are you so worried about? Yun Xi hasn¡¯t even had any tea yet.¡± Jiang Wanyun smiled softly and called the housekeeper to bring hot milk tea and snacks. Sitting on the sofa, Yun Xi quietly took Jiang Wanyun¡¯s pulse and asked her about the timing and symptoms of the cough. Then Yun Xi raised her eyes and looked at the anxious Chen Ziliang. ¡°Does the doctor who prescribes medicine for your wife say that she is coughing because of an infection?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! After you used Chinese medicine to treat the Old Madame, we all started to believe in Chinese medicine. This time, we saw a Chinese medical doctor. But, for some reason, she is still coughing even after taking the Chinese medicine for almost a month. We were thinking that she should take it for a few more days, and if that didn¡¯t work we would have to call you again.¡± Yun Xi carefully checked Jiang Wanyun¡¯s tongue and asked with a frown, ¡°Have you been coughing up blood in the past few days?¡± When Yun Xi asked this, Chen Ziliang, obviously unaware of this, looked toward his wife with a grave expression. Jiang Wanyun nodded and nced at her husband, ¡°I was afraid you would be worried, so I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°How can you keep coughing up blood a secret? This is no small matter!¡± As soon as he heard the mention of coughing up blood, Chen Ziliang couldn¡¯t sit still. He looked at Yun Xi anxiously. ¡°Yun Xi, what can you do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this disease can be cured.¡± Yun Xi patted Jiang Wanyun¡¯s hand tofort her. ¡°Coughs can be differentiated between coughs thate from infections or coughs thate from internal disease. Coughs because of infections are usually due to new viruses, and the symptoms appear quickly yetst only a very short time. This usually happens when the weather gets cold. For coughs due to internal disease, the symptoms appear slowly, are frequent, andst much longer... ¡°Your wife¡¯s cough seems to have been caused by an infectious disease at first nce, but it has actually been cause by an internal disease, a hormonal disorder caused by poor diet or emotional distress. Both coughs because of infection and coughs because of internal disease start in the lungs. At first, you probably had a hoarse voice and noticed symptoms right away, so it was mistakenly diagnosed as an infectious disease. No wonder the medicine hasn¡¯t been working.¡± Chen Ziliang understood Yun Xi¡¯s meaning now and pped his hand down on the arm of the sofa. ¡°That quack doctor! D*mn it!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t me the doctor. Infectious diseases and internal diseases are very simr sometimes. It¡¯s not easy to distinguish between them in a short period of time. Now that the weather is cold and the air is dry, diets have also changed. Your wife likes to eat spicy food so she keeps coughing.¡± Jiang Wanyun nodded a bit helplessly. ¡°Since autumn came, my family has started eating hot pot more frequently. I do eat a lot of spicy food, but I didn¡¯t expect...¡± ¡°Before you can get better, you have to quit eating spicy food. I will prescribe some medicines for you to drink first. Let¡¯s wait a few days to see their effects. You should try to stay in a good mood during this period and don¡¯t work too hard. ¡°All right!¡± Chapter 323 - Repercussions of Being a Playboy

Chapter 323: Repercussions of Being a yboy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi took a pen and a piece of paper out of her bag and wrote down the prescription: Mulberry Bark (Sang Bai Pi), Wolfberry Root (Di Gu Pi), Scuteria, Gardenia, Mountain Peony Bark (Mu Dan Pi), Indigo Naturalis, Sea m Shell, Japonica Rice, Licorice... After writing the prescription, she handed it to Shen Ziliang. ¡°Drink this for one week first. If it can stop the cough and stop the bleeding, then drink this other one. This prescription contains Ginseng and Fritiria. If you can buy wild Ginseng and high-altitude wild Fritiria, the effects will be better.¡± All these medicinal ingredients were expensive. The price of wild Ginseng was tens of thousands of yuan for a piece as thin as chopsticks. Also, they might not be able to find it even at Su Hang¡¯s store. However, the Chen family had no shortage of money and had many contacts, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to get it. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s not a problem. I¡¯ll send someone to get the medicine right away. You sit here and have a chat with Yun Xi.¡± Sitting in the living room, Yun Xi and Jiang Wanyun talked for a long time. Perhaps because she¡¯d received no maternal love, Jiang Wanyun¡¯s gentleness and affection made Yun Xi feel happy. During both of her lifetimes, her mother had been mean and superstitious. She had never treated her as a mother is supposed to treat a daughter. On the contrary, it was this rtive stranger who treated her like a daughter, and Yun Xi could feel Jiang Wanyun¡¯s genuinepassion for her. Chen Yichen hadn¡¯t yet returned from his business trip abroad. Jiang Wanyun¡¯s love and pride for her son were evident. Herissez-faire educational style was much better than Liang Xiuqin¡¯s style of mindlessly spoiling Yun Ziling. ... As the days passed, the first snow fell in Jingdu. Standing in the ssroom corridor looking out the window, Yun Xi watched the snow fluttering outside and sighed at the infinite beauty of her rebirth. In her previous life, once it snowed, fried chicken with beer would be the popr food in the streets. On such a cold day, Yun Xi suddenly wanted to have some good drinks. Unexpectedly, right after school that afternoon, she saw that Jiang Chenghuan was waiting for her in front of the school. Yun Xi had originally asked Zhao Yumo toe to eat hot pot with her, but, seeing the car parked in front of the school, she immediately got into it. ¡°Why did you two get in the car so willingly today?¡± Jiang Chenghuan turned his head and nced at Yun Xi, then said jokingly with a half-hearted smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being misunderstood and having people see me as a phnderer?¡± Yun Xi snorted softly, ¡°Who¡¯s afraid? We¡¯re going to eat hot pot. Why do we have to be pretentiously courteous when we have a voluntary ATM and chauffeur? Just drive! Jiang coachman!¡± ¡°D*mn! You are the only one in the entire Jingdu who dares to treat me like a coachman!¡± Jiang Chenghuan snorted softly, then started the car and asked, ¡°Where are we going to eat?¡± ¡°An old, established restaurant in the Xicheng District. Today we have to feast. It¡¯s best if we can eat you bankrupt.¡± ¡°Hee, hee...to eat me bankrupt, you¡¯d have to have some ability.¡± Jiang Chenghuan nced in the rearview mirror and only then did he get to the topic that he wanted to talk about. ¡°By the way, I took the medicine you prescribed me before, although the smell was disgusting...¡± Yun Xi raised her eyes and nced at his knees. ¡°Is the injury healed? You didn¡¯t get sick when it snowed for the first time this year?¡± ¡°Well, no! It¡¯s amazing andpletely unexpected! To express my gratitude, I will treat you to whatever you want to eat today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay! If you have any incurable diseases such as infertility, you can alsoe to me.¡± When it came to this topic, Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°D*mn you! Do I look like someone who is infertile? Nothing pleasant everes out of your mouth.¡± Yun Xiughed. ¡°You really expect me to say something pleasant to you? Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Okay, I owe you, so I won¡¯t quarrel with you.¡± ¡°Yun Xi, what¡¯s wrong with this guy?¡± Zhao Yumo, who hadn¡¯t spoken until she heard them bickering, asked casually. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a repercussion of him being a yboy.¡± Zhao Yumo nodded. ¡°Understood! Understood! Second Young Master, Yun Xi¡¯s medical skills are very good. So, if you are infertile, you should go to her! She will give you a 50 percent discount.¡± ¡°You shut up! One more sentence and don¡¯t even think about getting up from the training ground this Saturday!¡± ¡°.....¡± Zhao Yumo shrugged nonchntly. Who was afraid of him? Chapter 324 - That Girl Would Never Beg

Chapter 324: That Girl Would Never Beg

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As soon as Chen Yichen got off the ne, his special assistant who¡¯d picked him up with a car reported on the current situation. ¡°Before you left, thepany ordered a thorough investigation of Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s projects, probably in order to prepare for a promotion. Yun Yuanfeng seemed to have had many shady business dealings, and Liang Xiuqin went to the Jiang family to ask for help. Grandfather Jiang asked Second Young Master Jiang to help, but Second Young Master Jiang wouldn¡¯t do anything, because he was probably waiting for Miss Yun toe and beg him for help.¡± ¡°That girl would never beg.¡± Chen Yichen sneered at the thought. ¡°She didn¡¯te to ask for help when I was there, did she?¡± He thought that since Grandpa had wanted to help, he would definitely have helped in the end, so he didn¡¯t need to get involved. Who would¡¯ve expected that his cousin had tried to add fuel to the mes. ¡°In the end, I don¡¯t know who gave the order, but they only checked the projects of the general manager. It didn¡¯t affect Yun Yuanfeng at all, so he dodged a bullet.¡± Chen Yichen narrowed his eyes slightly and they took on a grave expression. ¡°Who gave that order?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. There were too many people involved, so it wasn¡¯t easy to check. However, Second Master Jiang has gotten very close to Miss Yun recently. I heard from the housekeeper that he has been drinking Chinese medicine prepared by Miss Yun recently, as well as giving up alcohol, sex, and going to nightclubs. He has been going to work punctually every day. Could it be him who helped?¡± ¡°Second Master Jiang has be this obedient?¡± Chen Yichen was a little surprised. ¡°Yun Xi¡¯s medical skills aren¡¯t amateur. If she could cure the root of his disease, it would be a piece of cake for him to help her.¡± ¡°Today, I heard from the housekeeper that his knee no longer hurts when it snows, so it is probably cured.¡± Chen Yichen nodded and chuckled to himself. ¡°That¡¯s good! Since he owes her such a big favor, there will be plenty of opportunities for him to pay her back in the future.¡± ¡°The problem with Li Sinuo has also been solved. The man who was involved with her isn¡¯t some ordinary person. In order not to startle the snake, we didn¡¯t continue to investigate. This is the man¡¯s information.¡± Chen Yichen looked at the man who¡¯d been profiled and frowned slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s not involve him at the moment, lest the girl gets burned in the crossfire.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The special assistant answered and continued, ¡°Ms. Yun came to the house a few days ago and checked on your mother¡¯s coughing illness. She¡¯s been taking the medicine Yun Xi prescribed for a week now and her cough has been cured. Your dad said that when youe back, you need to thank Miss Yun properly.¡± ¡°All right. What about the fish that I asked you to send over?¡± ¡°This...¡± The special assistant raised her head and one could see she felt a little embarrassed, even sad. It took her a moment to spill out the truth under Chen Yichen¡¯s intimidating eyes. ¡°The two fish that you sent to Yun Xi were poisoned by Yun Ziling the day they were sent. A lot of salt was poured into the fish tank. Auntie said that the two fish couldn¡¯t be saved... Miss Yun was so angry that she wouldn¡¯t eat dinner that night...¡± The housekeeper for the Yun family was basically like a private eye for them, and she helped take care of Yun Xi. After all, there was no difference between having and not having a mom when you were talking about Liang Xiuqin. In that family, Yun Xi was alone and helpless, so she had to have someone who watched out for her. ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°By the way, tomorrow is winter solstice, which will also be Miss Yun¡¯s birthday.¡± ¡°Do I need you to remind me?¡± Chen Yichen red at the special assistant. Turning his head to look at the birthday gift he¡¯d brought back, his handsome face grew a little softer. The assistant quietly shut up. Her boss really had that girl on his mind all the time. ... It snowed heavily on the day of the winter solstice. Yun Xi got up early in the morning and looked at the small balcony outside her window. There was a thickyer of snow on the railings. Pushing open the door, she grabbed a handful of snow, made it into a ball, and threw it onto the old tree nearby. The snowkes fell down the tree, and the sound seemed especially jarring because the snow was full of ice. Today was her birthday. In herst life, there weren¡¯t many people who would remember her birthday, so she didn¡¯t expect it in this life. She changed her clothes, washed, and went downstairs. She thought that when she passed by the cake shop after ss, she would buy herself a cake to celebrate her first birthday since her rebirth. As soon as she came downstairs, the housekeeper saw her and yelled at the top of her lungs: ¡°Miss,e here! Today is your birthday and the winter solstice. I made dumplings for you. You can eat some now and moreter!¡± Chapter 325 - Prickly Thorns That Had to Be Gotten Rid Of

Chapter 325: Prickly Thorns That Had to Be Gotten Rid Of

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As the housekeeper eximed to Yun Xi about her birthday, everyone else in the dining room looked at Yun Xi. Liang Xiuqin hadn¡¯t remembered her birthday at all, and Yun Yuanfeng didn¡¯t remember anything. Upon hearing what the housekeeper had said, embarrassment appeared on his face. ¡°Yun Xi, tell Dad what birthday gift you would like for your birthday today.¡± Yun Xi looked at Yun Yuanfeng. Since he had spoken, she wasn¡¯t going to pass this up. ¡°Dad, I haven¡¯t thought about it yet, so can I talk to you after I think about it?¡± ¡°Okay, no problem!¡± Yun Yuanfeng readily responded. If it hadn¡¯t been for her helping him out during the investigation into his work, the whole family would be out on the streets now. Thinking of the manager who had been suspended, he felt lucky to have such a daughter. Her mother, however, didn¡¯t say a word. She got up to get a cup of soy milk for Yun Ziling, as if she hadn¡¯t even heard their conversation. Her grandfather found this behavior from her mother unbearable, and he took out the red envelope he had prepared earlier. ¡°Yun Xi, this is your first birthday since you¡¯vee back. Grandpa wishes you a happy birthday and that everything goes well.¡± Her grandfather¡¯s congrattory message was very subtle and thoughtful, so Yun Xi happily took the red envelope. But as soon as the old man gave out the red envelope, someone at the table was unhappy. ring at Yun Xi enviously, Yun Ziling looked at the thick 100-yuan red envelope with jealousy and thenined to the old man. ¡°Grandpa, you are so biased toward her. You never give me red envelopes on my birthday.¡± The old man snorted coldly. ¡°For your birthday, doesn¡¯t your mother always prepare a birthday cake for you and a delicious feast as well? This is your sister¡¯s first birthday since she¡¯se back. Can youpare how you¡¯re treated with her?¡± Yun Chuhan, who was equally aggrieved, couldn¡¯t help but interject when she heard this. ¡°Yes! Second sister, mother carefully prepares a cake and gifts for you every birthday. Does mother even acknowledge me and big sister¡¯s birthdays? She probably doesn¡¯t even remember at all, does she? Grandpa gave our eldest sister a red envelope for good luck, and even this makes you envious.¡± Yun Chuhan¡¯s tone was full of bitterness. On the surface, she was scolding Yun Ziling. In reality, she wasining about her mother¡¯s partiality while mocking Yun Xi and herself. In her mother¡¯s eyes, only Yun Ziling was her daughter, while her other two daughters were nothing. Yun Ziling¡¯s face grew stiff, and she turned her head to re at Yun Chuhan, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± ¡°Shut up all of you!¡± Liang Xiuqin felt pushed to the edge by this conversation, so she shot Yun Chuhan an annoyed re. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to speak.¡± Yun Xi coldly watched the scene that showcased how horrible both the mother and the daughter were, and she couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Liang Xiuqin had always been harsh to Yun Xi. She had never shown her maternal love. If the housekeeper hadn¡¯t brought it up, she really wouldn¡¯t have even remembered her birthday. ¡°It¡¯s just a birthday! It¡¯s also the winter solstice, so everyone eating dumplings together is just like celebrating your birthday. Why do we have to do so many special things? Besides, you wouldn¡¯t even understand the history of these birthday cakes after living in the countryside for so many years. It would be a waste of money! It¡¯s better to eat dumplings.¡± Yun Xi smirked coldly and looked up at Yun Ziling, who was sitting across from her with a smug expression on her face and the same mean look her mother had. There was no anger or hatred in Yun Xi¡¯s clear eyes. ¡°Mom, remember what you said today, and I hope you don¡¯t regret it in the future. You only have one daughter, Yun Ziling. Let her care for you in the future. If I am better ced than her, I will only support my dad, so don¡¯t even think about taking advantage of me.¡± As soon as Yun Xi fired back, Liang Xiuqin immediately showed her true colors. After so many years of life as the deputy director¡¯s wife, she was used to being praised by others. Anyone who disobeyed her seemed like prickly thorns that had to be gotten rid of. ¡°You, you wretched girl! What do you mean by that? Do you think I¡¯m depending on you for my retirement? I would be thankful enough for you not to jinx me to death! I have raised you for so many years, how dare you talk to me like this! You! Don¡¯t think you¡¯re all high and mighty because your inws are the Jiang family, because you might not even get to marry into that family. What are you so proud of? It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t care for me. If your sister is more prosperous than you in the future, don¡¯t expect to get a share of the pie.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom, you said it yourself, so don¡¯t go back on your words in the future!¡± Yun Xi curled her lips a little, and she nced at her father, then took the dumplings from the housekeeper and ate them one by one with her chopsticks. With a bang, Yun Yuanfeng mmed his chopsticks down and raised his head to re at Liang Xiuqin viciously. ¡°Liang Xiuqin, haven¡¯t you said enough! Today is Yun Xi¡¯s birthday, do you have to talk to her like this? Go upstairs if you¡¯re not hungry, so we don¡¯t have to see you here!¡± Despite not having any capabilities, she was causing trouble all the time. How blind he had been to marry this brainless woman... How annoying she was! Chapter 326 - Acting High Maintenance

Chapter 326: Acting High Maintenance

Yun Yuanfeng had a morning meeting and left for work early right after breakfast. As soon as he¡¯d left, her second uncle and second aunt came over. As soon as Yao Ying came in, she wished Yun Xi a happy birthday in front of Liang Xiuqin and handed her a gift. ¡°Thank you, second aunt!¡± Yun Xi took the gift bag from her second aunt. The name of a snow boot brand printed on the bag was a very famous brand. Yun Xi vaguely remembered hearing that in this era, snow boots were something that were getting popr to wear during the autumn and the winter. They were good protection against the cold, and, most important, they were extremely expensive. Many celebrities were wearing them, and they had be a luxury item among the upper ss. Because of their poprity, it was difficult to buy them in China. In the era before she had died, this make of boots had flooded the market. In this era, a pair of these boots cost more than 3,000 yuan, and they usually needed to be specially ordered because they were never avable. She definitely hadn¡¯t expected her second aunt to give her a pair! When Yun Ziling saw the logo on the gift bag, she was immediately green-eyed with jealousy. Seeing Yun Xi taking out the boots from their box, boots that she had dreamed of wearing, Yun Ziling clenched her hands and gritted her teeth with envy. Those were exactly the boots she had been dying to buy for a long time now. Even if her mother had been willing to spend 3,000 yuan, she would have to wait until next year! And then it would be warm next year, so who would wear these boots? But her second aunt had not only bought them, but she¡¯d also given them to that country bumpkin Yun Xi! No matter how good the boots were, they¡¯ll never look good on her. ¡°Second aunt, I never saw you give me any gifts on my birthday. Aren¡¯t you being too biased?¡± Yao Ying nced at Yun Ziling and chuckled lightly, ¡°I like to be biased! The weather is so cold, so Yun Xi should dress up warmly to go to school today.¡± ¡°Okay, I will. Thank you, second aunt! I had wanted a pair of warm boots.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t look at Yun Ziling¡¯s expression, as she sat on the sofa to put on her new boots. ¡°Sister, Muyang Town is much colder than Jingdu. You could withstand the cold when you lived in the countryside. Now you¡¯ve gotten much more high maintenance ever since you returned to Jingdu.¡± ¡°No one in the countryside treated me nicely, so why would I act high maintenance in front of them.¡± Yun Xi raised her head, then stood up, and stomped thefortable, warm boots on her feet. ¡°The size is just right, thank you, second aunt!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Yao Ying smiled with satisfaction. ¡°People rely on clothes like horses rely on saddles. I knew these boots would look good on you.¡± Yun Ziling snorted with envy. ¡°Sister, you are used to being in the countryside, so how can you adapt to wearing such good shoes?¡± Yao Ying nced at Liang Xiuqin, who hade out of the kitchen. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t she wear them? Yun Xi is the eldest daughter of the Yun family, so she should enjoy good things? Yun Ziling, if you are so envious of her, ask your mother to buy some for you. Whyin about it here?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a pair of shoes? What¡¯s so great about them? Do you really think I can¡¯t afford them?¡± As soon as Liang Xiuqin came out, she heard Yao Ying criticize her daughter, so she fired back. Yao Ying looked at her with an expression that showed she doubted if she could afford it. ¡°Look at how envious your daughter is. Since she likes them so much, you should buy them for her!¡± She¡¯d also bought it from someone abroad because she couldn¡¯t order it in China! Liang Xiuqin didn¡¯t know how expensive the shoes were and didn¡¯t know how to order them. In front of Yao Ying, she was just bluffing because of her pride. ¡°Ziling, Mom will take you to buy some tomorrow! Stuck-up b*tch!¡± Her mother said it as if the task were a piece of cake, but Yun Ziling was unhappy. Moreover, the snow was heavy today, and she didn¡¯t know how cold it was outside! From the bottom of her heart, she didn¡¯t want to see such precious shoes worn on the feet of Yun Xi, a country bumpkin. It was snowing, and she was also cold! Why could she wear such good things when she had just returned from the countryside, while she had to suffer from the cold? ¡°Mom! You can¡¯t buy these shoes at all in China, okay? They are scheduled to be released next year. A single pair costs more than 3,000 yuan. Did you think they were cheap?¡± After Yun Ziling called her bluff like this, Liang Xiuqin was stunned, as if she hadn¡¯t expected a pair of shoes to be so expensive! She also hadn¡¯t expected that Yao Ying was willing to buy such an expensive thing for this wretched girl, and her face immediately turned ugly! ¡°Mom, since my sister and I only have one size difference in shoe size anyway, I can wear them with thick socks, so make her give the shoes to me. It¡¯s snowing so heavily today that my feet are going to freeze. Sister is used to the rough life in the countryside, so she¡¯s more resistant to the cold. She can bear it even if she wears normal shoes.¡± Chapter 327 - Dont Covet What Rightfully Belongs to Her

Chapter 327: Don¡¯t Covet What Rightfully Belongs to Her

¡°Anyway, my health is poor only because she is a scourge and she¡¯s jinxed me. She owes me these. Since she¡¯s my older sister, why wouldn¡¯t she want me to have them?¡± Upon hearing all this, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Yun Ziling really was shameless. Yao Ying couldn¡¯t bear Yun Ziling¡¯s shamelessness either, and, at this moment, she looked like a mother cat, protecting Yun Xi who was standing behind her. ¡°Yun Ziling, this is my birthday present for Yun Xi. It is not yours. How shameless of you to covet something that doesn¡¯t belong to you! Yun Xi is the eldestdy of the Yun family. Even if she is used to a rough life in the countryside, now that she has returned to the Yun family, you have no right to snatch away what is rightfully hers. What¡¯s more, this was a present that I gave specifically to Yun Xi. Isn¡¯t your mother rich? Let your mother buy it for you. Didn¡¯t you just say that we were being snobby? Since you¡¯re so proud, go buy it yourself. Don¡¯t shamelessly covet Yun Xi¡¯s things!¡± Yao Ying usually never bothered with people like Liang Xiuqin. But today was different. Yun Xi had cured her husband¡¯s illness. Therefore, it would be too ungrateful and unsympathetic of her if she didn¡¯t stand up for the girl now. ¡°Also, you said Yun Xi owes you, but what does she owe you? Since you have a congenital heart condition, if you¡¯re going to me someone, me your mother for making you like this. Why do you me Yun Xi? Are you also mentally unwell? How can she really be such a scourge? You and your mother have offended so many people recently and, if it weren¡¯t for Yun Xi¡¯s help, your entire family would be in big trouble. Thest time, you asked the Jiang family for help, but did they take care of you? Wasn¡¯t it because of Yun Xi that the Jiang family offered to help? Without her, your family would all be on the streets today.¡± ¡°Yao Ying, what do our family¡¯s affairs have to do with you? Why are you so nosy!¡± After having been humiliated by Yao Ying in this way, Liang Xiuqin turned pale. She was trembling with anger and pointed at Yao Ying¡¯s nose to curse at her. ¡°All of you shut up!¡± In the midst of their argument, the old man threw his cane on the coffee table. With a crash, the ss coffee table broke in half, and the living room became instantly quiet. Yun Mingfeng quickly pulled Yao Ying to the side, shook his head, and signaled her not to continue. ¡°Why are you all arguing? Today is Yun Xi¡¯s birthday, so why do you have to give her a hard time?¡± The old man turned his head and red at Yun Ziling sternly. ¡°There are some things that I will only say once! Yun Xi is the eldestdy of the Yun family, so don¡¯t covet what rightfully belongs to her! Especially you, Yun Ziling.¡± When the old man mentioned her name, Yun Ziling¡¯s face turned pale, and she timidly hid behind Liang Xiuqin. Liang Xiuqin was so angry that smoke was practicallying out of her forehead, but she knew it wasn¡¯t wise to answer back the old man at this moment. She had no choice but to swallow her dissatisfaction. ¡°Your older sister doesn¡¯t owe you anything, but your family, who abandoned her in the countryside for so many years, owes Yun Xi! If anyone ever mentions anything about her being a scourge ever again, they will be kicked out of the house!¡± Yun Mingfeng stepped forward to help the old man. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t get angry so early in the morning. Ah-ying, the snow is so heavy, can you take Yun Xi to school please.¡± With that said, Yun Mingfeng took out a big red envelope from his coat and handed it to Yun Xi. ¡°Yun Xi, this is your first birthday since you came back. I don¡¯t know what girls like, so keep it for good luck.¡± ¡°Thank you, Second Uncle!¡± Yun Xi took the red envelope happily. After going upstairs and retrieving her backpack, smiling, Yun Xi briskly walked past the sulky Yun Ziling and out the door. Empty-handed, Yun Ziling stared at Yun Xi¡¯s departing figure with an angry grimace on her face. ... Even though there had been conflict on her birthday, her second aunt had picked a fight with her mother and won. Yun Xi was in a great mood all day. Zhao Yumo and Yang Lu had made an appointment with Yun Xi to go out for dinner after school to celebrate her birthday. But unexpectedly, she was stopped by Chen Yichen at the school gates. ¡°Yumo, Yang Lu, we will have to make an appointment for another day.¡± The Eldest Heir had speciallye to see her, so it wouldn¡¯t be nice of her to abandon him. Leaving her to deal somewhat awkwardly with the gentle, elegant Eldest Heir, the two of them left tactfully. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯m treating you to dinner to celebrate your birthday!¡± ¡°How do you know it¡¯s my birthday?¡± ¡°Would it be so difficult for me to find out?¡± Chen Yichen chuckled helplessly. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Hot pot?¡± Yun Xi nced at his expensive ck wool coat. It really wasn¡¯t suitable for going to ces with particrly strong smells. While she was hesitating about whether or not she should think of something else, Chen Yichen responded directly, ¡°Well, the weather is cold, so hot pot is the most suitable.¡± Chapter 328 - Drugged Birthday Cake

Chapter 328: Drugged Birthday Cake

After the feast, Yun Xi got into Chen Yichen¡¯s car for the ride home. She hesitated for a long time before telling him that the two fish he had given her had died. The two fish he had sent, one red and one blue, were very beautiful. They had danced, preening like peacocks in the tank. But who could have ever imagined that they would be poisoned to death by Yun Ziling after Yun Xi had left them for a minute, going upstairs to put away her school bag. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, there will always be evil people.¡± Chen Yichen gave her a sort of world-weary smile and parked by the gate of herpound. He then turned sideways, grabbed a gift bag from the back seat, and handed it to her. ¡°Birthday present for little Yun Xi, happy birthday!¡± ¡°I even have a gift!¡± Yun Xi nced at the logo on the bag and sucked in her breath. The bag came from a French luxury brand. Inside was a cashmere jacket that must have cost at least 10,000 yuan. The Eldest Heir had been really extravagant! ¡°Of course! There must be gifts for birthdays.¡± Pushing the gift bag back toward him, she said, ¡°This gift is too expensive. I can¡¯t ept it...¡± She would ept small gifts with a smile, but she didn¡¯t dare ept such an expensive gift. ¡°I bought it just for you. How can I take it back or give it to my mother? If my mother finds out that the birthday present I bought for you wasn¡¯t epted, she will beat me up.¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but smile at him. ¡°Your mother only has one precious son, and she would never beat you.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t want a useless son who can¡¯t even give a gift.¡± Chen Yichen stuffed the gift bag back into her arms with an insistent expression. ¡°Just take it. I don¡¯t ept returns. If you won¡¯t ept it, I will get angry.¡± ¡°Okay, okay! I¡¯ll take it! And thank you.¡± ¡°All right, that¡¯s good.¡± Chen Yichen rubbed her head with satisfaction. ¡°This afternoon, I sent a cake to your house.¡± ¡°What? You know I don¡¯t eat that sort of stuff, so why give it...¡± ¡°Girls in Jingdu like to eat cakes on their birthdays. If you don¡¯t want to eat it, just treat it as an act of celebration.¡± ¡°Okay! But even though you sent the cake to me, by the time I get home, someone else will probably have already devoured it...¡± The shameless Yun Ziling was at home, and the cake will probably have already been eaten before she even got home. Chen Yichen seemed to understand what she was talking about, and he smiled in a odd way while his eyes gleamed meaningfully. ¡°It¡¯s okay if someone eats it instead of you. Nonnutritious things aren¡¯t good for you.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Okay, then.¡± Yun Xi felt baffled by what he¡¯d said, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She got out of the car. ¡°Get back early, and drive carefully.¡± After waving her hand at Chen Yichen, she turned around and walked quickly toward theplex. Wondering if she¡¯d understood his hints, Chen Yichen smiled as he watched her leaving. Back home, Yun Xi saw Yun Ziling sitting on the sofa watching TV while holding arge piece of matcha cake. Upon seeing her return, the housekeeper rushed over. ¡°Miss, the Eldest Heir sent you a big cake, but it¡¯s been eaten already before you¡¯re even back.¡± Yun Ziling was still fuming about what had happened in the morning, so when she saw Yun Xi return, she didn¡¯t bother being polite at all. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with eating a few pieces of your cake? Isn¡¯t the cake for eating? Could you finish such a big cake all by yourself?¡± Yun Xi stepped forward and nced at the cake on the table. It was a mixed-color cake, half matcha and half chocte. Matcha had just emerged in her era, because the raw materials of matcha came from Japan, and the price of good-quality matcha wasn¡¯t cheap. Since the taste was refreshing, it was popr with many girls, and the price remained high. She knew that matcha was Yun Ziling¡¯s favorite, but it wasn¡¯t her favorite. ¡°Yun Ziling, you really have no manners at all! It¡¯s my birthday cake, so shouldn¡¯t you at least ask me before eating it?¡± ¡°It was in the refrigerator, and there was no name written on it. How would I know it¡¯s yours? Besides, you¡¯ve probably never eaten matcha cake in the countryside. You wouldn¡¯t be used to it. I will eat it for you!¡± Yun Xi turned her head and nced at Liang Xinyi who was sitting beside Yun Ziling on the sofa. Yun Ziling had eaten most of the matcha cake. She¡¯d only given Liang Xinyi a small piece of the chocte part. She was exceedingly stingy. Yun Xi suddenly remembered what Chen Yichen had said. She took a little sniff of the matcha. She immediately smelled something wrong. ¡°It¡¯s really a matcha cake. Yun Ziling, if you like it so much, then you can eat as much as you want.¡± Without bothering to pay any further attention to her, she turned around and went straight upstairs. It wasn¡¯t that easy to take advantage of Yun Ziling, but that matcha cake... Hee, hee, the Eldest Heir really can hold a grudge. Chapter 329 - The Most Gentle Birthday Present

Chapter 329: The Most Gentle Birthday Present

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Appearing out of the night sky, a helicopternded on the tarmac in front of the Mu family¡¯s residence. Two people got out of the helicopter, and then they reached back in to help Mu Feichi, who had been wounded, get down from the chopper. The butler was already waiting at the front door. When he saw theming, he hurried forward and looked at the injured Mu Feichi with a worried expression. ¡°Master, you...your injury...¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mu Feichi held his injured left arm as he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Have you prepared everything that I asked for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all ready!¡± The butler replied as he followed behind him. ¡°But if you¡¯re injured so badly, how can you do this? Let the chef do it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my girl¡¯s birthday. I have to do it all by myself.¡± Li Zn nced at Mu Feichi¡¯s back and sighed. ¡°Men in love have no sense of reason. Can you just keep an eye on him from the sidelines? Let him mess around! If it isn¡¯t bad, how can he get her sympathy?¡± Feng Rui rolled his eyes at Li Zn. ¡°Can¡¯t you refrain from being so sarcastic?¡± ¡°Our Young Master Mu was injured rescuing you. Then he had to catch a red eye in order to make dumplings for that girl. What are you so concerned about?¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get going.¡± Mu Feichi took his jacket off and headed for the kitchen. ¡°As if he needs our concern. The only person who he cares if they¡¯re concerned is at the foot of the mountain.¡± Li Zn sighed and, with a worried look, she dragged Feng Rui out of the vi. The chef trembled as he watched from the sidelines. ¡°Master, I have already kneaded the dough and the filling is ready. You¡¯re hurt, why don¡¯t you just let me do it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you to watch from the sidelines! Why do you keep bbering so much nonsense?¡± ¡°...¡± The butler and the chef nced at each other, and they realized that they had no choice but to stand on the sidelines and watch sheepishly. Mu Feichi¡¯s shoulder had gotten injured while he¡¯d been dealing with official business. Although it was only a minor injury, his entire left arm was very painful. He had made a special trip to return overnight just to celebrate the girl¡¯s birthday. ¡°Where are the silver coins? Have they been disinfected?¡± ¡°They have been disinfected, and they are all here.¡± The butler took out several customized silver coins from the disinfection cab and ced them in a bowl. The chef couldn¡¯t bear watching this and said nervously, ¡°Master, I will roll out the dumpling wrappers, and you can make them. Please let¡¯s speed up the pace, or it will be midnight soon.¡± Mu Feichi turned and nced at the clock in the dining room. There was only one hour left. His left hand wasn¡¯t very flexible, and he wasn¡¯t going to make it if he didn¡¯t hurry up. ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Feichi responded and took a silver coin and wrapped it in the dumpling. After the dumplings had been filled, the butler looked at his dirty suit. ¡°Master, you should go up and take a bath. We will cook them and put them in a thermal instion box. You can go down the mountain directly when youe downstairs.¡± Mu Feichi looked down at his dirty casual attire, then nodded and went out of the kitchen. ¡°Watch them, and don¡¯t let them stick to the pot.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be watching!¡± ... At 11:30 that night, Yun Xi looked at the clock on the table. After finishing calcting herst math problem, she packed up her textbooks and prepared to go to bed. As soon as she turned around, she heard movement at the window. When she looked up, she saw a figure standing outside the window knocking on the ss. Through the window, she looked at the man standing outside and burst outughing. Then she opened the window, and Mu Feichi climbed in and entered the house. It was still snowing outside, so he shook the snowkes off his body. Then he put a box down on the desk. ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed toe back in a few days?¡± Yun Xi looked at the man standing in front of her. She hadn¡¯t expected him toe back on her birthday. ¡°I¡¯m back because I¡¯ve finished my work.¡± With a gentle expression in his dark eyes, he raised his hand and rubbed her head. At this moment, in this world, she was the only one in his eyes. ¡°Happy birthday, my little darling!¡± His mellow voice, somewhat cold like the chilly winter wind, sounded low and throaty like a deep cello, as if all of this man¡¯s gentleness had been put into it. Chapter 330 - There Are Things You Dont Know About Me

Chapter 330: There Are Things You Don¡¯t Know About Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi stared at the man who was patting her head so flirtatiously. They were sitting so close, and the vibe distinctly felt a little romantic. For a moment, she felt as if she was being sucked in by his tender gaze. However, she snapped herself back to reality and pushed his hand away from the top of her head. Then she smiled and asked, ¡°How did Young Marshal Mu find out that it was my birthday today?¡± ¡°What is there about you that I don¡¯t know?¡± Mu Feichi sat down on the edge of her bed. As he sat down on her little bed, the bed immediately looked very small indeed. ¡°...¡± There are things you don¡¯t know about me, Yun Xi said to herself silently. For example, he didn¡¯t know that she had been reborn. She chuckled and sat down on a chair and looked at him him. The light on the desk was bright, and she noticed that hisplexion didn¡¯t look well right now. He was wearing a military-green down jacket, ck trousers, and boots. With his strikingly handsome face, he looked trendy and cool. However, she picked up the scent of medical alcohol. Although the smell wasn¡¯t that strong, she¡¯d been a medical student and was all too familiar with that odor. She couldn¡¯t help but identify it. She frowned, then, to make sure that the smell wasing from him, she leaned over toward him and sniffed. Mu Feichi looked at his little rascal whose face was approaching him. He¡¯d really missed her a lot. At this moment, she was lookingpletely innocent. Her rosy-cheeked face, clever eyes, and serious yet weing expression were all so pleasing to the eye. Especially since for thest two weeks he had been spending so much time dealing with official business in the outside world, surrounded by only men. Taking a deep breath, he raised his hand and patted the ce on the bed beside him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Sit down here. I have to tell you something.¡± She was intoxicatingly irresistible to him. Once intoxicated, the taste was hard to do without. Under the dim light, she saw that his face looked a little pale, and she frowned as she took a closer look. Her hand identally pressed against his shoulder, and Mu Feichi sucked in his breath. The obvious pain made him immediately move his arm. ¡°Are you injured?!¡± Yun Xi looked at his wrinkled brows and quickly realized that something was wrong. Thinking about the area on his body that she had just touched, she reached out and lifted up his coat. She noticed that a ce on his left shoulder under his ck T-shirt was bulging, and her hand felt warm and moist as she touched it. She nced at the blood staining the palm of her hand, and her face suddenly turned pale. She realized that his left shoulder was wounded and wrapped in a thick gauze bandage. The white gauze was dyed red by blood now. She didn¡¯t know if the wound had been torn open when he¡¯d climbed through the window or if she¡¯d just injured him when she¡¯d touched him before. Looking at the blood made Yun Xi feel really angry! She was fuming with rage and had a fiery expression in her eyes as she reached out to pull his ear forcefully. Her youthful face appeared stern as she scolded him with a serious expression, ¡°You jerk! How dare you mess around climbing into my room when you¡¯re injured!¡± With his ear being pulled, Mu Feichi seemed to be stunned for a moment, but then heughed like a child. When he was a little boy, his mother had pulled his ears when she was angry. Now, when his little woman did it, he felt as if his heart had melted. Purposely yelling out dramatically, he reached out and grabbed her little hand. ¡°It hurts, it hurts...baby, be more gentle with me...¡± Her tender little hands felt slightly cold as they pressed against the palms of his hands, and his heart felt warm inside. Snorting softly, Yun Xi pped his hands away, and then turned around, opened the drawer, and started digging inside to find the medicine box. She then ced it on the chair and started looking in it in order to find various medical ingredients to take care of Mu Feichi¡¯s wound. Chapter 331 - Your Heart Will Ache if I Die from Pain

Chapter 331: Your Heart Will Ache if I Die from Pain

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ever since she¡¯d first received a scalpel from Mu Feichi, her medicine kit had grown and be filled with first aid equipment and medicines. After cutting a fresh piece of gauze, she nced at his wound. It wasn¡¯t small. Although it was still stitched up, the stitches had loosened and opened a bit. It needed rebandaging. When facing such a disobedient patient, any doctor would have been angry. Sitting on the chair with her head down and quietly dealing with his wound, she didn¡¯t say a word to him. From disinfecting, applying medicine, and wrapping the wound, shepleted every movement neatly and professionally, not at all like a novice who might tremble at seeing a bloody wound. Seeing that she remained silent, Mu Feichi sighed and then raised his hand and rubbed her head. ¡°Did I scare you?¡± Yun Xi raised her head and gave him an angry re. Her expression was obviously one of annoyance, but, in his eyes, it seemed like anger that had grown out of concern. Everything she did was a pleasure for him to watch. When she¡¯d finished bandaging the wound, she used the gauze to tie into a closing knot. She deliberately used a lot of strength to tie it up, and Mu Feichi hissed and gasped in pain. ¡°Dying of pain will serve you right!¡± She reprimanded him. Mu Feichi narrowed his eyes and chuckled. ¡°Your heart will ache if I die from pain.¡± ¡°...¡± He was an irresistible flirt. She was really no match for him, so she didn¡¯t say anything. After putting on his coat, Mu Feichi leaned back in the bed and gazed at her with a deep and gentle expression in his eyes. She¡¯de back to sit beside him after putting away the medicine box, throwing away the bloody gauze, and grabbing some snow from the balcony to wash her hands. Looking at the lunch box that was sitting on her desk, she reached out and touched it. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Supper, hurry up and let¡¯s eat it!¡± Yun Xi opened the box and looked inside. It was an insted box with fiveyers, eachyer containing dumplings of different colors: white, yellow, emerald green, purple, and red. The colorful assortment was really beautiful. ¡°These are dumplings stuffed with various things.¡± Mu Feichi pointed to the white box and exined. ¡°The yellow ones are crab dumplings, the green ones are chicken with winter bamboo shoots, the purple ones are Spanish mackerel, the white ones are leeks, and the red ones are shrimp.¡± It seemed a lot of effort for a young master who¡¯d been raised with a silver spoon to be able to distinguish these so clearly, and Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised. Looking at him, she smiled and asked, ¡°Young Marshal Mu, don¡¯t tell me that you came all the way here at night to bring me these dumplings because you made them?¡± ¡°Why not? All the men in the Mu corporation can make dumplings.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if they can, but I¡¯m surprised that you can!¡± She forked a leek dumpling into his mouth. ¡°You taste it first!¡± Mu Feichi nced at the white leek dumpling and took a bite. Then, holding her hand, he also forked a leek dumpling and put it in her mouth, and watched her reaction with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no poison in them. And if there is we¡¯ll die together.¡± Yun Xi red at him. These fresh dumplings had obviously just been cooked and were still warm, sweet, juicy, and delicious. Leek symbolizes eternity. He didn¡¯t say anything. He simply stared at her with a small smile on his gentle face. Then he cocked his head and looked at the rm clock on the bedside table. There were still three minutes to go until it was midnight. ¡°You¡¯re now 17 years old. You¡¯ve eaten the dumplings. In this new year, I hope you get everything that you want.¡± Yun Xi nodded. It was the first time she had heard such a wonderful congrattory message on her birthday. As she was eating the second yellow crab dumpling, she identally bit into a hard object. She spit it out and then looked up, raising her head in surprise. She was amused and dumbfounded. ¡°You¡¯ve even put coins inside!¡± She lowered her head and nced again. It wasn¡¯t a coin in her hand, but a specially customized silver coin. Only the older generation still followed the tradition of wrapping coins in dumplings, which was supposed to symbolize good luck and good fortune in theing year. She hadn¡¯t expected Young Marshal Mu to be so magnanimous to actually wrap a silver coin inside the dumplings. The silver coin was printed with a special badge with the name Mu engraved on it. It seemed to be a family badge. Chapter 332 - After Eating the Silver Coin, You Have to Marry Me

Chapter 332: After Eating the Silver Coin, You Have to Marry Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What is this?¡± Looking curious, she raised her head. ¡°The family badge of the Mu family. My dear, after eating this, you have to marry the person in charge of the Mu family in the future.¡± ¡°Is this a joke?¡± Yun Xi purposely yed dumb as she asked, ¡°Who is the person in charge? I don¡¯t know.¡± Mu Feichi smiled, grabbing her by the chin, as he pounded his chest,ughing. ¡°He¡¯s as unapproachable as the sky and right in front of you, me!¡± ¡°Who is going to marry you?¡± Grabbing a paper towel to wipe the silver coin clean, she put it back into Mu Feichi¡¯s hand in mock anger. ¡°Who do you want to marry if you don¡¯t want to marry me? That idiot Jiang Henglin looks down on you.¡± ¡°Who cares about him?¡± Not wanting to worry about marrying at all, Yun Xi snorted and pointed to the dumplings. ¡°Who knows whether you stuffed silver coins inside every single dumpling to influence a naive young girl like me.¡± He was such an experienced flirt, and she¡¯d been so foolish in her previous life that she had died because of a love that she¡¯d believed in but which had never actually existed. In terms of love, she couldn¡¯t help but have her guard up. Mu Feichi chuckled. ¡°Then you finish eating and have a look.¡± He seemed to have guessed that she would say this a long time ago, so he¡¯d wrapped one of the silver coins in the crab dumpling. He was allergic to seafood, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t eat it himself. In this way, no matter when she ate them or if she had him try them first, only she would get the dumpling with the silver coin. Just like no matter what, she could only marry him in the future. Yun Xi nced at him and then stubbornly forked the leek dumplings into his mouth. In her fit of temper, she didn¡¯t notice that the two of them were using the same fork. She didn¡¯t like eating leeks that much because the taste was too overpowering, and she didn¡¯t like it when she had eaten one of them moments before. But Mu Feichi liked eating them. To him, eating something that symbolized eternity would bring him good luck. ¡°What birthday gift do you want?¡± At first, Yun Xi was caught off guard, then she tapped on the insted box with a fork and pointed at the colorful dumplings as she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this my birthday present?¡± What an extravagant birthday present! He was already practically handing her the powerful position as his wife on a silver tter, so asking for a birthday present would be too greedy, wouldn¡¯t it? Although, she didn¡¯t want any birthday present at all. ¡°And me!¡± Mu Feichi pounded his chest again and said, ¡°I¡¯ll package myself for you.¡± ¡°Eh, I¡¯m not interested in raw flesh soaked in disinfectant alcohol.¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t want it, then have this.¡± With that, he took out a pink phone from the pocket of his jacket and handed it to her. Feeling a little dazed, Yun Xi nced at the phone he¡¯d handed over. In this era, phones were still quite expensive. Unlike in the era when she¡¯d died when phones were everywhere, where even children were holding thetest high-tech phones in their hands and ying games on them. In this era, the mostmonce phones cost 3,000 to 4,000 yuan. With her mother¡¯s selfish and stingy temperament, no way would she ever get her a phone. When she was in college in herst life, old man Jiang had given her a phone. ¡°This has thetest GPS system that our department has just researched. You can record things, take pictures, or surf the Inte. It has more security settings than mobile phones that are on the market. It will be convenient for you.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it. If my parents ask me where it came from, what will I say? I can¡¯t afford it on my own.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you cheat your dad and use his money to make it seem as if you bought this phone with that money? Can¡¯t you be a little smarter?¡± Yun Xi just remembered that that morning her father had promised her a birthday present. Nice timing. She can tell him that she has bought a phone, and she will be able to cheat him to get a sum of money from him. ¡°Okay! Thank you, Young Marshal Mu!¡± She did think a phone would make her life more convenient. While eating the dumplings, Yun Xi turned and nced at him. ¡°Your wound has opened, so how will you crawl back out of the window?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave tonight. Please ept me for the night.¡± Then he kicked off his boots, lifted the quilt, and got in the bed. Yun Xi gave him an angry look, gritted her teeth, and blurted out, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask my parents if you can adopt me?¡± ¡°Would you raise me?¡± ¡°...¡± She¡¯d really shot herself in the foot. Chapter 333 - Beware of the Scalpel

Chapter 333: Beware of the Scalpel

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In truth, Yun Xi didn¡¯t really want him to crawl back out of the window. She was worried that, as his wound had just been treated, it could rip open again if he exerted himself too much. That fool hade in through the window to deliver dumplings for her, risking his wounds opening up. It would be really ungrateful of her to drive him back outside in such cold weather. Although she knew that he was an experienced flirt, he still respected her and wouldn¡¯t do anything inappropriate while she was still a minor. It wasn¡¯t like they had never shared the same bed without touching each other before. She would just give him half of the bed. Besides, he was a gentleman who knew best what was and wasn¡¯t appropriate, so he would act ordingly. This man¡¯s righteous, heroic vibe would make him irresistible to any woman. He really was a person people just couldn¡¯t hate. Yun Xi got out an extra quilt and brushed her teeth. Before she got into bed, she kicked him unceremoniously. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare mess around in the middle of the night, otherwise beware of the scalpel under my pillow.¡± Mu Feichi leaned on his side, gazing at her with a small smile ying at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Do I look that insatiable?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± Yun Xi said as shey down wrapped in the quilt. Then she turned off the light, and they went to sleep. In the middle of the night, Mu Feichi was awakened by the sound of footsteps on the stairs. The infrared scanner behind the door sensed the stranger¡¯s footsteps and made a faint beep, awakening Yun Xi as well. Soon, Liang Xiuqin¡¯s loud voice and vigorous pounding on the door could be heard from outside in the hall. ¡°Wretched girl! Get up! Get up quickly! Don¡¯t you dare continue sleeping!¡± Hearing Liang Xiuqin¡¯s loud voice and the sound of pounding on the door, Yun Xi frowned, turning on the bedsidemp as she sat up. Turning, she saw Mu Feichi, probably also woken up by the sound of Liang Xiuqin, leaning on his elbow and looking at her. ¡°You wretched girl! Are you awake? What did you feed Ziling to make her suffer from diarrhea all night long?¡± Yun Xi rubbed her forehead and listened to the sound of the pounding on the door. Her mother wasn¡¯t going to give up. She was definitely going to stir up a ruckus tonight. She made an eye gesture at Mu Feichi, then put on her down jacket, and dimmed the bedsidemp. She opened the door, and, closing the door on her way out, she went to see her mother. ¡°Mom, what do you want sote at night? Can¡¯t you let people sleep?¡± ¡°You wretched girl, what did you feed Ziling? Why has she been suffering from extreme diarrhea from 10 o¡¯clock until now? Why are you so vicious?¡± ¡°What could I have given her? Mom, what are you talking about? Instead of asking her what she ate, you ask me instead? Why are you so ridiculous?¡± ¡°Who could it be besides you? She didn¡¯t eat anything tonight except your cake. Now she is on the verge of copse. How dare you say it¡¯s not because of you?¡± ¡°What does this have to do with me? The Eldest Heir sent the cake, and I didn¡¯t eat one bite of it. She ate it all by herself! If you eat too much cake, it¡¯s only natural to get diarrhea. What¡¯s the fuss?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the fuss? You unscrupulous girl, don¡¯t you have medical skills? Go check on her quickly!¡± The driver had already gone home since it was in the middle of the night. Also, it was cold and snowing outside, so Liang Xiuqin didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital¡¯s emergency room sote at night. ¡°What can I do? It¡¯s just diarrhea. Just give her some medicine.¡± ¡°You wretched girl, you¡¯re so unwilling to check on your sister¡¯s symptoms, yet more than happy to check on the symptoms of outsiders.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t we have any medicine at home? Just give her a few pills.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t work if she takes them at night.¡± ¡°Then you have to take her to the emergency room. There¡¯s no use asking me.¡± ¡°You...¡± Liang Xiuqin was anxious already, so upon seeing her refusing in such an upromising manner, she got even more angry and pped her across the face. Yun Xi dodged her, and Liang Xiuqin forcefully hit the door with her hand, causing her to scream in pain. ¡°Dad! Dad, Mom is hitting me!¡± Yun Xi saw Yun Yuanfenging upstairs and hurried to his side. ¡°Liang Xiuqin, what are you fussing about sote at night? If Yun Ziling has diarrhea, just give her some medicine. Do you have to stir up a ruckus among the entire family? Get out of here!¡± Yun Yuanfeng was protecting Yun Xi and ring fiercely at Liang Xiuqin, an unreasonable woman who did nothing but cause trouble. She was simply outrageous! ¡°Wretched girl!¡± Liang Xiuqin held her red and swollen hand. Having to retreat empty-handed, she gritted her teeth and red at Yun Xi, then turned around and went downstairs with an infuriated expression. Yun Xi hid behind Yun Yuanfeng timidly. ¡°Dad...¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay now, so you go back to sleep.¡± Yun Yuanfeng patted her on the shoulder, then turned around and went downstairs. Chapter 334 - Beat Him Up

Chapter 334: Beat Him Up

Back in her bedroom, Yun Xi looked happy as she locked the door and climbed into bed. Mu Feichi was leaning against the wall, staring at her, as he suddenly grasped what was going on. ¡°Chen Yichen sent you a birthday cake?¡± Yun Xi nodded and pointed to the unopened gift bag lying on the sofa. ¡°He also gave me a gift.¡± Mu Feichi nced at the gift bag on the sofa. From the logo on the bag, he could tell that the gift had been expensive. His dark eyes looked troubled. ¡°From your tone, it seems as if you¡¯re saying that my gift doesn¡¯t seem as good as his.¡± Yun Xi was a little caught off guard and turned to stare at him with surprise. ¡°Oh, no, I never meant that.¡± The position as the female head of the Mu family¡¯s household had been presented to her on a silver tter. How could she use him of that? He snorted. ¡°Impressive how Chen Yichen¡¯s cake could cause food poisoning. Thank God you didn¡¯t eat any of it!¡± ¡°The cake had been drugged, so as a medical student, how wouldn¡¯t I have been able to have smelled it?¡± Yun Xiughed and told him about what had happened. ¡°Chen Yichen sent over two beautiful fish as a gift for me. Then they were poisoned by Yun Ziling. Taking advantage of my birthday, he sent over a cake for revenge on her! The matcha on the cake has been a popr pastry ingredient in Jingdutely. Matcha has a simr smell to a traditional Chinese medicine that is mixed with ground senna powder. Senna is a stimnt and axative. A single dose shouldn¡¯t exceed six grams, but half of the cake will have at least 100 grams in it. Even if she copses and goes to the hospital from dehydration, the diarrhea will continue for at least a week. She dug her own grave, so don¡¯t me me for not helping her.¡± It wasn¡¯t that easy to take advantage of Yun Ziling, and she had to pay a price since she¡¯d dared to snatch away what didn¡¯t belong to her, and not for the first time. As she told this story, she looked extremely innocent. Mu Feichi touched her on the head, and his sulky eyes examined her like an X-ray, as if no one could hide anything from him. ¡°It seems that Chen Yichen has beening to see you quite diligently in recent days.¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but tremble at the frosty tone of his words. ncing at him awkwardly, she didn¡¯t know how to exin. ¡°He¡¯s been quite busy preparing for hispany¡¯s listing. So when hees to the viplex, he only meets me at the entrance.¡± Mu Feichi snorted softly, and she didn¡¯t know whether or not he took her at her word, but he appeared aloof and seemed to have started to ignore her. Pulling the quilt back over him and lying down again, he dimmed the bedsidemp and turned his back on her. Yun Xi stretched out her hand and tucked in the quilt for him, theny down beside him, ignoring his temper tantrum. In the middle of the night, she was awakened by the body at her side, so she turned on the bedsidemp and sat up. After returning to the Yun family¡¯s home, she hadn¡¯t dared to sleep too deeply, for fear that something might happen to her, so she¡¯d remained vignt even when she slept. Mu Feichi¡¯s restlessness had woken her up. Seeing him frown in his sleep, she quickly reached out to check his temperature on his forehead. Sure enough, his wound had gotten infected, and he had a fever. For a moment, she really wanted to beat him up. He was so naughty that he¡¯d just had to climb through the window despite his injuries. If the wound opened, wouldn¡¯t it be him who suffered the pain? But upon thinking that he¡¯de back all this way in order to celebrate her birthday, and to say happy birthday to her face to face, she felt so moved and overwhelmed. With a light sigh, she got out of bed and took out the antibiotics from the medicine cab and the rubbing alcohol to physically cool him down. It took a lot of effort to wake him up. She gave him the medicine with the water in her cup. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± After taking the medicine, Mu Feichi asked her quietly. ¡°Your wound is infected, and you have a fever.¡± ¡°No wonder I feel so hot...¡± His health was better than that of ordinary people. Even though he had a fever, he simply felt a little ufortable, instead of bing delirious. She walked over and sat on the edge of the bed. Then she said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°Get up and undress.¡± Mu Feichi leaned back in the bed. Perhaps because of his fever, his eyes appeared hazy and dazed as he gazed at her. ¡°Why, do you want to do something inappropriate to me? Just say so if you want to, and I¡¯ll take off my clothes to cooperate with you.¡± With that said, he really started to unbutton his clothes, and his hazy eyes gazed at her with an airy smile. Chapter 335 - I’m Leeching on You

Chapter 335: I¡¯m Leeching on You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi was so frightened by the sight of him unbuttoning his shirt that she almost dropped the alcohol bottle in her hand. Resisting the urge to smash the bottle on his face, she took a deep breath. Her eyes twitched, and, looking at the man in front of her, she gritted her teeth and threatened, ¡°Young Marshal Mu, if you don¡¯t behave, I have 100 ways to make you straighten up.¡± Mu Feichi narrowed his eyes slightly, and he stopped unbuttoning his shirt. Instead, he sized her up listlessly. Perhaps it was because he was really feeling ufortable and didn¡¯t have much energy left to speak. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to cool me down? Do whatever you want!¡± He didn¡¯t want to scare this little rascal, so he stopped moving around. Yun Xi nced at him, grabbed a handful of cotton, and started rubbing alcohol into his forehead and chest. This man was good-looking, but at this time she had no intention of admiring his looks. Halfway through the rubdown, Mu Feichi had fallen asleep. Perhaps he was really feeling sick. Even when he¡¯d fallen asleep, he was still frowning. This man didn¡¯t easily reveal his fragility in front of other people. In the cutthroat world of business, he was the head of the Mu family and the iron-fisted president of the Mu Corporation who was in charge of the rise and fall of the entire n. Too many expectations had been ced on him, and no one could help him carry the heavy burden. At his age, boys were usually just starting to understand the meaning of life and learning how to take responsibility. Just like Chen Yichen, who at his age, after graduating from university, had started his own business and devoted himself to personal aspirations. Yet here was Mu Feichi, already the head of a n with enemies both out in the open and in the dark. He had to learn to be more resilient to deal with all these difficult experiences. She couldn¡¯t imagine that he had started going topany social events with his father when he was still a teenager. She didn¡¯t know how it must feel for him to stay afloat in the cutthroat business world while at the same time always keeping a smile on his face. Everything might not be as perfect as outsiders thought. This man was like a thick book that one would need courage to read. And standing by his side required more abilities and resources than simply courage. She wasn¡¯t sure whether she had such abilities, so when he presented the position of his wife to her, she¡¯d acted like an ostrich, sticking her head in the sand. She¡¯d had no choice but to escape. With a light sigh, she stretched out her hand and stroked his forehead to smooth out the wrinkles. ... At dawn, Yun Xi got up early and dug out from a drawer a few Chinese medical herbs that she¡¯d gotten from Su Hang. Before anyone in the household was awake, she went downstairs to cook a herbal congee. The housekeeper was the first to get up. Seeing Yun Xi busy in the kitchen, she thought she¡¯d been hungry so she came to help her. ¡°Miss, if you¡¯re hungry, let me cook you something to eat.¡± Yun Xi nced at the housekeeper, then hurriedly put the lid on the pot, and smiled awkwardly. ¡°No, I just wanted to cook some porridge to satisfy my stomach. I like the breakfast you make, Auntie. I¡¯ll go back to sleep for a while before I eat breakfast.¡± ¡°Then I will watch the fire. What are you cooking? Why does it smell like Chinese herbal medicine?¡± ¡°The weather has been cold recently, and this is a herbal congee for preventing colds. The countryside wasn¡¯t as cold as Jingdu is, and herbal congee is more effective at preventing colds than taking medicine is.¡± The housekeeper didn¡¯t understand Chinese medicine, so she nodded and started to prepare breakfast for the family. After taking the medical herbal congee and going upstairs, she saw that Mu Feichi was already up and leaning against the pillows as he stared at her. There was heating at home, but she was wearing a long blue-green down jacket that made her look like she was full of vitality and energy, as if she was a bud that had just emerged on a nt. ¡°It¡¯s Saturday today, so they won¡¯t wake up so early. I cooked some porridge for you. You can drink some.¡± She carried the congee over and put it on the bedside table. ¡°You can¡¯t open the window to climb out with your wound. I don¡¯t know when they will go out today, so you should go out through the front door now.¡± ¡°I will stay here for a few days.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Xi was stunned when she heard him say this. ¡°Live here for a few days? You¡¯re crazy! If they find you, I¡¯ll be dead meat.¡± ¡°You live alone on the third floor right next to the bathroom, and no one usuallyes up here. Who will find out if I don¡¯t go out?¡± ¡°Are you leeching on me now?¡± ¡°Yep, I¡¯m leeching on you.¡± Chapter 336 - Otherwise, I Will Turn Against You

Chapter 336: Otherwise, I Will Turn Against You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mu Feichi staying in her room, leeching on her, made Yun Xi feel really miserable. She had to secretly cook medical herbs for him every day and secretly carry home boxes with food from outside. Like a thief, she had to hide everything from her family. Fortunately, he only stayed for two days. When she woke up on Monday morning, Mu Feichi was gone from the bed. After this high-maintenance lord had left, she thought that she would finally get some rest. Little did she know that more surprises were waiting for her When she ran to the sentry post, as she did every day, Mu Feichi had sent Feng Rui to pick her up after school and bring her up the mountain to change his bandages and medications. Mu Feichi had a personal doctor, but he willfully wanted her to do it for him. He treated her as if she was some personal property he could push around. However, to her surprise, Mu Feichi didn¡¯t stop working when she was there. Qi Yuan stood off to the side and reported business news to him while he was sitting on the sofa and letting her change his bandages. Only then did Yun Xi learn that they had had an ident when they had gone to discuss their business operations thisst time. A child had fallen from one of the upper floors of the hotel, but, fortunately, it hadn¡¯t been extremely high and Mu Feichi had been able to catch the child in time. Feng Rui was hot-headed, and, in order to save the child, he¡¯d climbed over a fence on the floor where the child was to get to him and almost killed himself too. It was Mu Feichi who had grabbed both the child and Feng Rui in the nick of time, but the gravitational force of the two of them falling had caused him to sprain his arm. Listening quietly, Yun Xi didn¡¯t say anything, and the movement of her hands never stopped. Li Zn nced at Yun Xi and coughed softly. ¡°If Young Marshal Mu is so reluctant to leave her when he goes for business trips abroad to discuss projects, the best solution would be to simply take her with him. Then she can see what real negotiations in the business world consist of.¡± As soon as Li Zn had finished speaking, Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes shot daggers at her. His murderous re served as an icy warning and a threat. His woman wasn¡¯t strong enough yet, and he wasn¡¯t going to let her be exposed to outsiders, lest she be other people¡¯s target. This is too dangerous for her. At that moment, no one dared to speak, and the atmosphere in the living room suddenly dropped to the freezing point. Feng Rui quickly pulled at Li Zn¡¯s arm and winked at her. How could she bring up this topic? The little fox wasn¡¯t mature enough yet. Even if she was able to work, she was still very inexperienced and could easily be enmeshed in other people¡¯s machinations. Li Zn could¡¯ve talked about anyone else, but talking about the little fox was definitely taboo. Yun Xi nced at Mu Feichi, and then at Li Zn, who was looking sheepish. Mu Feichi helped her put on her coat. At this time, no matter what they said, she couldn¡¯t intervene and say much, because the more she said, the more ws she would reveal. ¡°Okay! It¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯m going home for dinner. I¡¯ll see you all soon.¡± Yun Xi stood up, took her backpack, and looked down at the gloomy man on the sofa. She said, ¡°I brought some Chinese medicine for you and gave it to the housekeeper, so remember to drink it.¡± ¡°Qi Yuan, take her down the mountain.¡± Since he seemed really upset, Mu Feichi issued the order in a cold voice. ¡°Yes, boss,¡± Qi Yuan answered and took Yun Xi out of the living room. Not long after Yun Xi had left the living room, she could hear the sound of fightinging from there. She naturally turned her head, and, as she¡¯d expected, she saw Li Zn being thrown to the ground by Mu Feichi. When angered, men didn¡¯t hold back. She didn¡¯t stare any longer, nor did she intervene. She turned around and walked out of the yard. ¡°Li Zn, in the future, you are not allowed to say anything of this kind to my woman. Otherwise, I will turn against you.¡± ¡°...¡± Li Zn had no response. If he wanted to act like a fool, who would dare to stop him? Chapter 337 - Unable to Social Climb Even if They Threw Themselves at Them

Chapter 337: Unable to Social Climb Even if They Threw Themselves at Them

As Yun Xi was returning from the mountain, she ran into Feng Yang, who was just getting home. Seeing her, Feng Yang was a little surprised. He stopped the car and lowered his window. With one hand on the steering wheel, Feng Yang stared at her silently for a few seconds. Wearing a blue-green down jacket, the little girl standing outside the car appeared cozy and endearing. Withdrawing his gaze, Feng Yang said casually, ¡°I heard that your birthday was a few days ago.¡± He received a call from his housekeeper that her birthday was on the winter solstice, so he hurried home. He had specially ordered his housekeeper to establish a rtionship with the Yun family¡¯s housekeeper, but it had been toote when he found out about her birthday. ¡°Well, it was a few days ago. Have you juste back home?¡± Yun Xi realized that she hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time. Although they both lived in the same viplex, Feng Yang¡¯s family were the people who stood at the top of the pyramid, while the Yun family was at the bottom. ¡°I went to the desert and just came back.¡± With that, he took a gift bag off the passenger seat and handed it to her. ¡°Birthday present.¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s already over, so you don¡¯t need to give me gifts...¡± Moreover, she had no reason to ept his gifts since they weren¡¯t familiar with each other. ¡°I¡¯ve already bought it, so if you don¡¯t like it, you can throw it in the trash can.¡± ¡°...¡± Another person who doesn¡¯t like being rejected! Yun Xi was about to reach out to pick it up when Yun Ziling, who had juste back from shopping, ran over. When she saw the logo on the gift bag, she reached out and snatched the gift bag from Feng Yang¡¯s hand. ¡°Wow, a Burberry scarf!¡± Yun Ziling nced at the scarf in the bag, but then she looked up and saw Feng Yang¡¯s cold eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Big Brother F...Feng, why are you here?¡± She thought it was Jiang Henglin. Upon seeing that it was Feng Yang, Yun Ziling had immediately stopped acting arrogantly and stood off to the side awkwardly. Seeing Feng Yang was in the car, Liang Xiuqin had also hurriedly walked over. ¡°Turns out it¡¯s Young Master Feng, what a coincidence! Are you here to see Yuanfeng? Come in and sit down.¡± Everyone knew the status of the Feng family in the viplex, and everyone was desperate to establish connections with them that could help them in the future. With Feng Yang appearing outside their house, how could Liang Xiuqin not seize this good opportunity? ¡°No need!¡± Feng Yang pushed open the car door and got out of his car. Then he snatched the gift bag from Yun Ziling¡¯s hands and gave it to Yun Xi. ¡°There is no reason for me to take back what I gave you.¡± Yun Xi nced at Yun Ziling, whose eyes were red with envious rage, and Liang Xiuqin, who appeared shocked. Not in the mood to pretentiously refuse, she epted the gift bag. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°You...¡± Liang Xiuqin nced at both of them and then red at Yun Xi fiercely. ¡°You know him?¡± Yuanfeng and Liang Xiuqin had long wanted to social climb through the Feng family since they were the heads of the viplex. However, it seemed that they might be unable to social climb even if they threw themselves at them. Now unexpectedly, that wretched girl, Yun Xi, knew the Feng family¡¯s young master. Feng Yang didn¡¯t care at all about other people¡¯s opinions. He didn¡¯t even acknowledge Liang Xiuqin¡¯s smarmy ttery, but turned around and got in his car. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, so go home!¡± After saying this to Yun Xi, he started the car and drove home directly. Naturally, Liang Xiuqin didn¡¯t darein about his frosty attitude. However, seeing that he¡¯d given that wretched girl, Yun Xi, a gift, obviously they had a rtionship. As soon as he left, Liang Xiuqin started to interrogate Yun Xi. ¡°Wretched girl, how did you meet Feng Yang? Why didn¡¯t you tell our family?¡± If they knew that she had known the Feng family, would they have needed to go to the Jiang family¡¯s house to be embarrassed about the crisis regarding thepany¡¯s project? This wretched girl just didn¡¯t want to make their lives easy. She had connections, but wouldn¡¯t share them. How vicious and ungrateful. Yun Xi looked at Liang Xiuqin and said mockingly, ¡°He¡¯s just a casual friend, yet I have to report it to the family?¡± Yun Ziling snorted coldly. ¡°What ordinary friend? Does an ordinary friend give you such an expensive scarf? This is Burberry¡¯s cashmere scarf, which costs more than 3,000 yuan.¡± ¡°Whether or not he¡¯s an ordinary friend, it¡¯s my freedom to choose who to socialize with. Besides, it was just a birthday present. Can the Feng family¡¯s young master give out a cheap gift?¡± Toozy to talk any more nonsense with them, Yun Xi turned around and walked into the house. ¡°Wretched girl, stop right there! Exin clearly what¡¯s going on.¡± Chapter 338 - Where Theres Smoke, Theres Fire

Chapter 338: Where There¡¯s Smoke, There¡¯s Fire

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Even if they couldn¡¯t use their connections with the Jiang family, at least there still have the Feng family. If that wretched girl has a connection to this family, why shouldn¡¯t they all enjoy it together? ¡°Mom, if you want to use the Feng family to climb socially, you first need to ascertain if you would even be allowed you to climb to their level. Young master Feng didn¡¯t even nce at you before, yet you have the audacity to face them...?¡± There was no difference between the residents of the viplex and the prominent families who lived outside of it. All the prominent families had long been ustomed to opportunists trying to throw themselves at them. Every single person living in the viplex was some kind of influential, affluent person that the Yun family couldn¡¯t afford to offend. The Feng family in particr was one of thergest shareholders of the viplex, so, on any excuse, they could easily kick the Yun family out of the viplexpletely and onto the streets. Yun Xi knew that if her mother managed to dig her own grave, in the end, it would be the entire Yun family that would take a hit. When the time came, if they were really unable to stay in the viplex, the Yun family would indeed use Liang Xiuqin, who didn¡¯t have any support or distinguished background, as a scapegoat. Or, they would try to use Yun Xi¡¯s connections with Feng Yang to force her to go to the Feng family¡¯s house to humbly beg for leniency. She always had to clean up the messes caused by her troublemaking mother, but why should she? If they wanted to take advantage of her, they would have to pay the price. ¡°What are you thinking? Do you think you can climb to the level of the Feng family? Take a look at your status.¡± Yun Xi smirked at her mother. She didn¡¯t want to climb to the level of the Feng family and let the Yun family reap all the benefits. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. If you offend the Feng family, the Yun family may not be able to stay in the viplex. At that time, don¡¯t expect me to go to the Feng family to plead for you. The Feng family isn¡¯t the same as the Jiang family and the Chen family. Prominent families value their images. You can¡¯t just beg for mercy and expect them to forgive all the mistakes that you¡¯ve made. These people are different!¡± Her mother had lived in the viplex for many years, so she should understand these differences among people. Because none of them had any shortage of money, they didn¡¯t need to be obsequious. And, in terms of whether certain people or projects interested them, that probably all depended on their moods. No matter how foolish Liang Xiuqin was, she understood these differences in the viplex. She had lived here for so many years, and she¡¯d really fooled herself into thinking that the Yun family was affluent and powerful. When she went outside theplex, she really thought she was superior to others. With Liang Xiuqin¡¯s strong instinct to destroy herself, Yun Xi had no worries about being able to separate her from Yun Yuanfeng in the future. Besides, her aunt was a lucky charm who hadn¡¯te in handy yet. After Yun Xi had poured a bucket of cold water on her head, Liang Xiuqin was so angry that you could practically see the smoke rising from her. She red at Yun Xi angrily and went into the house. She had to just grit her teeth because she had nowhere to go to vent her anger. ¡°Mom, they¡¯re the Feng family. If my sister dates the young master of the Feng family, she definitely won¡¯t be interested in an engagement with the Jiang family. Could you ask her to let me take her ce? This way, our family can establish connections with both the Feng family and the Jiang family, and these two big families can be our allies. Afterward, you could ignore all those b*tchy socialites.¡± ¡°Fair enough, but who knows how far that wretched girl¡¯s rtionship with the Feng family¡¯s young master has developed?¡± ¡°If there hasn¡¯t been enough development, we¡¯ll have to be matchmakers. Brother Feng is so aloof, and we have no idea what he¡¯s up to. I don¡¯t dare question him, but seeing that he gave her such a precious gift, their rtionship definitely isn¡¯t an ordinary one.¡± Liang Xiuqin was very intrigued by this proposal, but she also felt hesitant. ¡°Not only do we have to avoid offending the Feng family, but we also have to be matchmakers with them. How difficult!¡± Yun Ziling thought about it for a while, then she suggested, ¡°Since we live in the same viplex, if you gossip about the rtionship between my sister and Brother Feng with our neighbors, it will spread like wildfire. You know what they say, where there¡¯s smoke, there¡¯s fire. If we don¡¯t rify or exin anything, they will definitely treat it as acquiescence! If the Feng family asks us any questions, we¡¯ll just say that their young master has pursued our family¡¯s daughter. We¡¯ll seempletely innocent. Won¡¯t that be a win-win situation for us?¡± ¡°What you¡¯re saying has some truth to it. I will consider this matter.¡± Chapter 339 - Give Her Control over the Fate of an Entire Clan

Chapter 339: Give Her Control over the Fate of an Entire n

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the winter solstice, the weather in Jingdu kept getting colder and colder. Yun Xi cheated Yun Yuanfeng out of 3,000 yuan for her birthday gift in order to buy a phone. Liang Xiuqin fussed about that for a long time. After all, in this era, 3,000 yuan was almost the same amount as the cost of a month¡¯s worth of food. To buy a phone that cost the same amount as one month¡¯s worth of food, in Liang Xiuqin¡¯s view, was unseemly and also would probably be a distraction from her schoolwork. But since Yun Yuanfeng had agreed, Liang Xiuqin couldn¡¯t object. When Yun Xi took out the phone that had been given to her by Mu Feichi, her mother felt infuriated. In order to get back at her, Liang Xiuqin deliberately talked about Yun Xi¡¯s grades in front of Yun Yuanfeng and warned her that if her final exam scores dropped, her phone would be confiscated. Yun Yuanfeng was also worried about Yun Xi¡¯s grades. After all, the prestige of the university she ended up going to would affect her ability to get a good job in the future. Yun Xi had repeatedly assured him that her academic performance wouldn¡¯t decline. Only then was she let off the hook. Since Mu Feichi had been injured, he stayed at home. The employees of the Mu Corporation sent thepany¡¯s documents to the sentry post every day. Every day, she went up the mountain to help Mu Feichi change his bandages. Listening to the reports from his subordinates, Yun Xi surmised that the cooperation project didn¡¯t seem to be going well at this time. She didn¡¯t know if Mu Feichi was setting a trap for someone or if there was some other reason, but it was rare to see him, the powerful head of a n, so troubled. The seeming calm before the storm that she felt brewing made her feel nervous. Mu Feichi was still as busy as usual, while Yun Xi attended sses every day and took leaves of absence on the weekend to train in the mountains. Any news she heard when she was with him was all news that Mu Feichi wanted her to hear, and anything else was not her affair. ... Looking at the information she was holding at the moment, Yun Xi seemed a little surprised. Suddenly, she looked at Mu Feichi, who seemed as if he hadn¡¯t woken up yet. ¡°The Han family is also involved? This...seems unlikely...?¡± ording to the knowledge that she¡¯d gained from her previous life, the Han family had been involved in many industries and businesses, especially in the world of finance, and was involved at a level above the other three great ns. It was also because of the financial support from the businessmunity that the Han family had been able to firmly establish its position as one of these four most prominent families. When she¡¯d met Han Yaotian back then, it had been the Han family¡¯s golden age. Later, as if Han Yaotian and Han Wanling had been jinxed, for unknown reasons thepany¡¯s investment projects had repeatedly failed. And for the sake of her starry-eyed romance, she¡¯d helped Han Yaotian fill in the holes again and again. If the Han family had offended someone and this had led to the failure of future business projects, it would¡¯ve been impossible for her to have been in thepany for such a long time without discovering anything. Had the Han family covered up too well, or had she been too foolish and naive? From the results of Mu Feichi¡¯s investigations now, it seemed very likely that the Han family had really offended the prominent Mu family. It seemed that she was one step closer to sending the Han family to h*ll! With a nonchnt expression, Mu Feichi opened his eyes a little bit. ¡°The evidence is in front of you, so you have to believe it.¡± ¡°Then...Young Marshal Mu, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°This time, since I¡¯ve intervened to deal with this matter personally, I¡¯m afraid that the Han family will be overjoyed.¡± Yun Xi was stunned, but she quickly grasped the point. ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re happy even though they¡¯ve offended you? If you had to deal with it yourself, you¡¯d probably have been even more ruthless, so they should be anxious and afraid right now.¡± ¡°The Han family was probably scammed by someone on this project. At this moment, they¡¯re worried that there is no way to fix this. Hoping to make everything perfect, they have been working overtime recently to fill in all the loopholes, so that when I personallye down to check, I will only see the advantages of the Han family. The Mu family has never paid attention to the Han family, but if we pay attention to the Han family this time, maybe the Han family and the Mu family will have a chance to cooperate. Of course, everything depends on me blindly thinking they have potential, otherwise no matter how well the Han family behaves, it will be pointless.¡± ¡°Then, if the problem lies with the Han family, can the Han family be directly stripped of its position as one of the four major ns?¡± ¡°Yes, they can! But currently, the Zhao family isn¡¯t strong enough to bnce the other three ns. Also, I¡¯ve said I wouldn¡¯t interfere with the grievances between you and the Han family. I can set up your target for you, and, if you want revenge, you can do it yourself.¡± Pondering the meaning of Mu Feichi¡¯s words, Yun Xi frowned slightly. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, you mean that you intend to let the Han family off the hook for the time being and deal with them when the timing is right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, but what you want. It¡¯s up to you.¡± As if he would really listen to her! Could she make decisions for him? How magnanimous of him to give her control over the fate of an entire n, as if he wasn¡¯t afraid of her causing trouble. Li Zn had said that he was a fool, and, sure enough, she was right! Chapter 340 - Only Personally Exacting Vengeance Will Satisfy Her

Chapter 340: Only Personally Exacting Vengeance Will Satisfy Her

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to let the Han family off the hook so easily. However, if the Han family were toppled now, the power dynamic in Jingdu could be overturned. Moreover, because she had been reborn, she would have changed the trajectory of many things and many people. She was worried that if Jingdu lost the stability of its power dynamic, there would be more unforeseen things happening. She was afraid that she could be caught off guard then. After carefully weighing her options, she decided to let the Han family be for the time being. It wasn¡¯t time yet for their downfall. She didn¡¯t want to use Mu Feichi¡¯s power to get rid of the Han family. She wanted to do it herself. Only if she could personally avenge her death in herst life at the hands of Han Yaotian could she satisfy her desire for vengeance. Mu Feichi respected her decision. Although him personally intervening in this matter made it too easy on the Han family, at the same timepromising information about the Han family also fell into Mu Feichi¡¯s hands. Yun Xi had unexpectedly decided to let the Han family off the hook this time, but her decision unknowingly put herself in danger. Early Monday morning, as soon as Yun Xi had arrived at school, she heard Yang Lu talking about the school¡¯s biology league and the biology Olympiad. sses 1, 2, and 3 were all sses focused on science, and the top students in science were all top students in their grades. Previously, Liang Xinyi had been assigned to the same ss as she was probably only because her mother had used some sort of connections to ce Liang Xinyi in ss 3. After all, with Liang Xinyi¡¯s grades, it would have been impossible for her to squeeze into ss 3. Yun Xi hadn¡¯t thought about this before, and now that Liang Xinyi had left the school, she didn¡¯t bother to investigate the matter. Thesepetitions held by schools were where most universities went to discover talent. The person who got first ce in the Olympiad would be unconditionally admitted to Beijing University. Also, if one won first ce in the final International Biology Olympiad, one would be sent to study abroad. Studying abroad wasn¡¯t very enticing to Yun Xi. Her target was in this country. Many things could change in a few years and would therefore be out of her control. Therefore, when the biology teacher rmended that she participate, she wasn¡¯t all that interested and agreed in an indifferent manner. However, as soon as she¡¯d agreed, the atmosphere in the ss became a little tense. Only then did Yun Xi realize that Zhou Chengzhe, the top student in the grade, and three other students, respectively ranked fourth, fifth, and sixth in the grade, would alsopete. Zhao Yumo wasn¡¯t interested in this kind ofpetition and was toozy topete with Zhou Chengzhe. Yun Xi didn¡¯t want topete with Zhou Chengzhe either. Being in second ce in their grade was enough for her. She¡¯d agreed too quickly, but it was toote to change her mind. Her biology teacher had high hopes for her. After all, her biology grades were unrivaled at her grade level, and her understanding of the subject was much better than that of other students. The teacher was hoping that she woulde back with an award to make him proud and bring the school honor. Yun Xi thought of Zhou Chengzhe. She wasn¡¯t familiar with his abilities. She couldn¡¯t find the right bnce in terms of test scores, like Zhao Yumo had. She couldn¡¯t purposely get second ce in order to be considerate of Zhou Chengzhe. There were students from other schools involved in thepetition, so it was impossible to gauge how it would turn out. At lunch, Yun Xi exined what was bothering her to Zhao Yumo. Zhao Yumo told her to show her true strength. It wasn¡¯t important to purposely let Zhou Chengzhe win. After all, since thepetitors weren¡¯t all from the same school, perhaps there would be people even more impressive than they were. Yun Xi thought about it for a while and felt that that was the truth, so she became a little less worried. As soon as she returned to the school from lunch, she ran into Han Yaotian, who was waiting outside. Yun Xi didn¡¯t feel happy when she saw him. Last time, they had shamed him so much, yet he was still thick-skinned enough toe to her school. After having seen him act so shamelessly, she couldn¡¯t help but see him in a different light. ¡°Do you need something from me, Director Han?¡± With a look of impatience, Yun Xi raised her eyebrows slightly as she stopped by him. Han Yaotian chuckled. He didn¡¯t seem bothered about what had happenedst time, but seemed very sincere. ¡°Last time, when I invited you to dinner, I didn¡¯t know that you didn¡¯t like Western-style food. My apologies for disappointing you.¡± The Han family hadn¡¯t been doing welltely. Although he was an illegitimate child, his father still hoped that he could inherit the family business. Therefore, he knew everything about the corporation. Young Marshal Mu had intervened in their joint venture project in order to save it this time, but the Han family was still in a precarious situation. In order to preserve their business, although it might be difficult to approach Young Marshal Mu, this girl who could approach Young Marshal Mu was easy to talk to. Chapter 341 - Lifelong Nightmare

Chapter 341: Lifelong Nightmare

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Han Yaotian never reached out to anyone except to ask them for favors. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but being a little curious about why Han Yaotian hade to her at this time. ¡°What happenedst time is over. I¡¯ve epted your apology. Why has Director Hane again now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still about what happenedst time, when I made Miss Yun upset. This time, I made a reservation for Jinding. Let¡¯s have some Chinese food.¡± ¡°Sorry, we just came back from eating.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go have afternoon tea together. I have a favor to ask of you, Miss Yun. Do you think you could spare some of your time?¡± From Han Yaotian¡¯s words, it was obvious that this invitation didn¡¯t include Zhao Yumo. Yun Xi nced at the insistent Han Yaotian. If she didn¡¯t agree, he would probably wait at the school gates every day. Not wanting any more rumors spreading around school, Yun Xi gestured with her eyes at Zhao Yumo. Zhao Yumo waved her hand and exhorted Yun Xi. ¡°I¡¯ll go get some rest. You, get back to ss on time.¡± After getting in the car, Yun Xi turned to look at Han Yaotian. ¡°Find a coffee shop. If you have something to say, spill it out. I don¡¯t want you to have toe all this way again. That could be really exhausting for you.¡± Every time he faced the prickly Yun Xi, Han Yaotian feltpletely powerless, as if he were kicking an iron te. But this time, he had had no choice but toe to see her again. This girl obviously didn¡¯t like him. If he can¡¯t figure out how to ease their rtionship, it won¡¯t be convenient for her to do anything to help him in the future. Especially since this girl has an unusual rtionship with the Chen family, the Jiang family, and even Young Marshal Mu. She was like awork of rtionships, and as long as he could hold her in his hands, he could control thiswork and gain more power and benefits for the Han family. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to like me very much. What am I not doing well enough, or are my looks not pleasing to you? Tell me what I¡¯m doing wrong, and I can change it.¡± Taking advantage of the red light, he turned his head and looked at her gently as he spoke with a sincere expression. Yun Xi turned her head away. Han Yaotian¡¯s serious, attentive expression looked exactly the same as it had in her previous life. In herst life, every time he used this method on her, she couldn¡¯t help but give in to his gentleness. Again and again, she smiled as she quenched her thirst by drinking his poison. In this life, upon seeing Han Yaotian acting like this again, she only found it ironic and ridiculous. Her fear of falling down and death haunted her every time she dreamed at night. This was her lifelong nightmare. Discreetly concealing the emotion in her eyes, she turned her head away to hide her emotional turmoil. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with Director Han, nor are we friends. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I like you or not.¡± ¡°We can be friends if we aren¡¯t yet friends. I am also friends with Young Master Chen, so how can I be a bad guy? Speaking of this, I also graduated from Jing High School, so you¡¯re technically my junior. If you¡¯re admitted to Jing University in the future, you¡¯ll be my junior alumni again. With such a deep bond, why can¡¯t we be friends?¡± ¡°Then it depends on Mr. Han¡¯s motives for bing my friend. If you want to use me to achieve certain ulterior motives, then sorry, but I don¡¯t like being exploited as a friend.¡± She was so straightforward that for a moment there was a sh of embarrassment and shame on Han Yaotian¡¯s face. Soon, however, he resumed his gentle, elegant demeanor, as if he didn¡¯t understand what she meant. He continued maneuvering the steering wheel with an airy smile. ¡°Miss Yun is the most interesting girl I have ever met. Other girls let me get my way in everything because of my identity, but you¡¯re different. You¡¯re very real and aren¡¯t pretentious like they are. In our social circle, it¡¯s hard to make real friends.¡± Inside her down jacket, Yun Xi¡¯s hands tightened their grips inch by inch. He had also said exactly this to her in her previous life. Even after so long, it really felt like it had been yesterday. If it hadn¡¯t been for her experience in her previous life, she might have been moved by what he said. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Han, for your tteringpliments, but I don¡¯t really like bing friends with people in your social circle.¡± ¡°What about the Eldest Heir? Isn¡¯t he also in my social circle?¡± Yun Xi smiled. ¡°He¡¯s different.¡± At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t spend all his time thinking about how to scheme against her. After turning her head away, she happened to nce in the rearview mirror and suddenly realized that a van was close behind them. The van¡¯s license te was covered, blocking the number. The speed of the car kept at the same level as theirs and followed them when they changednes. Obviously, they were being followed! Chapter 342 - The Reckoning of a Tyrant

Chapter 342: The Reckoning of a Tyrant

She couldn¡¯t help but tense up. This car behind them had been following all the way. Was she the target, or was it Han Yaotian? Han Yaotian didn¡¯t seem to realize that the car was following him and was still sweet talking her, but she definitely wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen to what he was saying. She retrieved the scalpel disguised as a pen from her backpack and calmly put it in the pocket of her down jacket. She took out her phone and sent a message to Mu Feichi. Mu Feichi was dining in a restaurant at that moment, but when he¡¯d received her news, he threw down his chopsticks and ran to his office to open the monitoring screen. ¡°Grey Wolf, locate the address of this phone right away. The girl is being followed by a van. Can you scan to see if you can find out how many people are in the van?¡± ¡°Young Marshal Mu, the research and development on infrared scanning isn¡¯t fullypleted yet, so we can only try our best.¡± Mu Feichi pressed the call button and directly issued instructions to a subordinate on the other end of the phone. ¡°What have you guys been doing?¡± ¡°Young Marshal Mu! We were just about to report to you. This morning, we found out that Crocodile took a car out, and our people have been following him.¡± ¡°Where have they followed him to?¡± ¡°They¡¯re now on the road to downtown!¡± ¡°Keep watching for me! Is there anyone following the girl now?¡± ¡°I sent a team to follow her also.¡± ¡°Report the specific address to me now.¡± Mu Feichi looked at the positioning directions disyed on the screen and listened to the addresses reported by his subordinate. The two addresses were the same, and his dark eyes suddenly got troubled. He pulled out his phone and dialed Yun Xi¡¯s number, but the phone had been turned off. On the location map, another car appeared on the screen, and, soon, the two spots stopped at the same ce. After a while, the other one started moving again, but the phone was still in ce. The other car wasn¡¯t moving. He dialed Yun Xi¡¯s phone again. The phone located on the map hadn¡¯t moved, and the phone call wasn¡¯t getting connected. ¡°Grey Wolf, follow the person tailing their car, right away!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Soon, Grey Wolf called back, and Mu Feichi asked coldly, ¡°Report your situation to me immediately!¡± ¡°Young Marshal Mu, they followed Han Yaotian¡¯s car the entire way and then they tied them up in an underground parking lot. There¡¯s a woman with him as well.¡± ¡°D*mn it!¡± Suddenly thinking of a possibility, Mu Feichi mmed his fist on the desk and gloomily issued amand. ¡°Follow them. If you lose them, you¡¯ll be punished!¡± Without saying anything further, he promptly pressed the emergency button for the entire Tianyu Mountain. ¡°Qi Yuan, immediately organize a group of two personnel to stand by, and three groups of helicopters on standby! The girl has been kidnapped by Crocodile!¡± Upon hearing this, Qi Yuan gasped. ¡°Yes, I will immediately issue the order!¡± ¡°Grey Wolf, you monitor the location of that car, and report the location to me at every moment!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Standing up, Mu Feichi flung down the phone and directly put on earbuds for easier contact. He then turned around and opened the bookcase that upied the entire wall behind the office chair. He changed into casual attire at the fastest speed possible, then ran downstairs. When he got to the tarmac, Li Zn was already waiting by the helicopter. Her face had on heavy makeup. With dark green eyeshadow, dark ck lip gloss, and blunt short hair, her face was particrly eye-catching. Mu Feichi nced at her with an extremely sulky expression on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! She will be fine!¡± Saying that, Li Zn turned around and climbed into the helicopter. He hadn¡¯t wanted the girl to bear too many burdens that didn¡¯t belong to someone of her age, but idents could always happen. Today¡¯s incident was the best proof of that. He hoped that nothing had happened to the girl, otherwise, someone would bear the reckoning of Mu Feichi! Chapter 343 - Curse All the Han Familys Ancestors!

Chapter 343: Curse All the Han Family¡¯s Ancestors!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Inside the car, Yun Xi had been blindfolded, her hands tied up, and tape wrapped around her mouth. The fear and panic caused by the darkness made it difficult for her to calm down in this situation. But once she¡¯d calmed down, she couldn¡¯t help but curse all the Han family¡¯s ancestors! In herst life, she had been kidnapped because the Han Group¡¯s engineering project had cut corners, which led to an ident. Han Yaotian had gotten someone to secretly suppress the matter, and the workers¡¯pensation had been embezzled by the project manager, resulting in half the promisedpensation. The workers¡¯ families got really angry and kidnapped her, a little assistant who wasn¡¯t even the project leader. The kidnapping had shocked Mr. Jiang. In order to save her, the Jiang family had spent a lot of manpower and money The Han Corporation¡¯s project had been exposed by the media because of her kidnapping, and the entire project fell through! Investors withdrew their capital, and with the investment funds taken away, the Han Group lost a lot of money. Back in the day, Han Yaotian hadn¡¯te to rescue her. He¡¯d said he couldn¡¯te forward because he was afraid that she would get killed, and she¡¯d foolishly believed in him. In this life, extremely unluckily, she¡¯d been kidnapped again because of Han Yaotian. She had really been cursed by the Han family. Moreover, this time, she suspected that something else was involved in this matter. If this was the case, it could be much worse than an ordinary kidnapping, because the possibility of getting killed could be very high. Although Han Yaotian was the target, her own situation was also very dangerous. These guys were literally desperate enough to do anything, and she didn¡¯t want to risk her life to fight them. She simply hoped that Mu Feichi had received her message and would rush over to save her in time. Otherwise, her life might really end here. After tumbling around in the car for a while, they stopped. When she got out of the car, she got a whiff of the scent of chemicals and rust. She hadn¡¯t worn snow boots that day, so she had to walk on the pitted sand and gravel with her flimsy canvas shoes. She could guess that this ce was probably an old factory. After being dragged into the factory, Yun Xi was thrown to the ground by a man, where she curled up and shrank back into a corner, trying to be as invisible as possible. When the rag covering her eyes was taken away, her mind went nk. She squinted for a while before being able to adapt to the light in the room. She raised her head and nced around. It was indeed an abandoned factory. There were many men standing around, guarding the iron frame on the second floor of the factory. All of them had their faces covered, so she couldn¡¯t see them clearly. And the ce where she was squatting was a small corner with arge abandoned machine with rusty iron on it. There were only one or two men watching her, and there were people guarding the windows and entrances around her. Across from her, Han Yaotian was being pressed down by two men who were pushing on his shoulders. They tore the tape off his mouth. In his well-tailored suit, he looked very sheepish at this moment. ¡°You, who are you guys? Why did you kidnap me? Let me go! If you want money, I will get my dad to give it to you!¡± ying with a knife in one hand, one of the men with a mask came over and patted Han Yaotian¡¯s face with the knife. Han Yaotian immediately grew still. ¡°Second Young Master Han, you don¡¯t know who we are, but your father should know very clearly. As long as your father agrees to our boss¡¯s terms, we will let you go! Otherwise...you know the consequences!¡± ¡°You want money, don¡¯t you? My dad will give you as much as you want! As long as you let me go!¡± ¡°At this moment, money is the most useless thing to us.¡± The masked man stood up and took a phone from his subordinate. ¡°Tell your father to return the list and the batch of goods to us. Otherwise, we will kill you!¡± ¡°What list?¡± Han Yaotian was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know anything about this. He¡¯d just started to get involved with the family business, and he still didn¡¯t know about many things. His dad definitely hadn¡¯t told him about a list. ¡°Just ry what I just said. He knows what it is!¡± Chapter 344 - Contemptible Man

Chapter 344: Contemptible Man

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As soon as the phone call was connected, Han Yaotian, with an anxious expression, yelled at his father, Han Hongbin, on the other end of the phone, ¡°Dad! Dad,e save me!¡± Yun Xi looked at this man who was being held prisoner across from her with contempt, and, inexplicably, she felt a burst of pleasure. In herst life, she had been kidnapped because of him, and she had felt isted and helpless. In this life, he was getting a taste of all the fright and terror she had once felt. It just so happened that he was also experiencing what it was like to have been kidnapped... Everything in Han Yaotian¡¯s life had run smoothly. Now, after experiencing what it felt like to be kidnapped, he would finally understand that when it came down to the choice between life and money, which one was more important. After the kidnapper had gotten the answer he wanted, he put away his phone and unceremoniously kicked Han Yaotian to the ground. ¡°Han Hongbin, you¡¯d better not y any tricks with us. If you dare to mess around, I won¡¯t mind making your son the scapegoat.¡± After the call with Han Hongbin was finished, the masked man left two men to guard Han Yaotian and one to guard Yun Xi, while he waited for Han Hongbin to deliver what he wanted. ... On the helicopter, Mu Feichi was looking on hisptop at the location map that Grey Wolf had sent. He did so while listening to the report of the subordinate who had followed their car. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, the car is in an abandoned factory in a southwestern suburb. Our people have surrounded the periphery. We aren¡¯t sure how many people are inside yet.¡± ¡°Stay where you are, and we¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Mu Feichi erged the satellite positioning map on hisputer screen and instructed Grey Wolf, ¡°Send the GPS location of this factory.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already scanning it in,¡± Grey Wolf responded, as he quickly sent over the topographic map of the nearby area and the GPS location of the factory. ¡°Read the scan for me to determine the number of kidnappers in the factory.¡± ¡°There are four people guarding the factory at the 12 o¡¯clock position, six people at the 3 o¡¯clock position, 12 people at the entrance at the 6 o¡¯clock position, and nine people at the 9 o¡¯clock position. The factory is divided into three floors, with the second floor guarded by four people and the third floor guarded by three people. We can enter at the highest point of the factory from the 12 o¡¯clock position. There is anding on the third floor, which is the best rescue location.¡± After Mu Feichi had grasped the situation, he turned to look at Li Zn. Li Zn nodded confidently and directly confirmed the direction of action. After taking off his headset, Mu Feichi gave instructions to his other subordinates. ¡°Qi Yuan, take some people to the factory and meet up with those who were following them. Feng Rui, follow me to the helicopter and hover in the forest around the factory. Go in from the outside.¡± After giving the orders, Mu Feichi looked at the address on the map and ordered the helicopter personnel in a deep voice, ¡°Hurry up, hover in the forest within two miles of the factory.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Mu Feichi looked at the map on hisptop. His eyes appeared sullen, and there was only one thought in his mind. He hoped that nothing would happen to the girl while she waited for him. ... In the factory, Han Yaotian had finally calmed down. Only then did he notice Yun Xi, who he had neglected, and he felt embarrassed and guilty. After much effort, he finally managed to convince them to tear the tape off Yun Xi¡¯s mouth. Today, he had been really unlucky to have her get kidnapped along with him. When word spread, besides the Chen family and the Jiang family, Young Marshal Mu was going to hold him ountable as well. Not only had he failed to reap any benefits from his association with her, he¡¯d also managed to bring more trouble upon himself. ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯m so sorry to have troubled you. I...I never expected such a thing to happen. Don¡¯t be afraid, my dad wille to save us soon.¡± Yun Xi looked at Han Yaotian coldly. If shebined both of her lives, her grievances toward him were immeasurable! ¡°Mr. Han, if you have the slightest bit of decency left, don¡¯te harassing me anymore. I got dragged into your bad luck. These are the Han family¡¯s affairs, yet here I am as well.¡± If she had known that this would happen, she would¡¯ve just bitten the bullet andid her cards out in front of the Han family from the beginning. Now that Han Yaotian had involved her in such a messy situation, just thinking about it infuriated her. Chapter 345 - A Queen Who Had Returned from H*ll

Chapter 345: A Queen Who Had Returned from H*ll

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Too tired to bber about any other nonsense with Han Yaotian, and trying to conceal herself from the kidnappers, Yun Xi shrank back into a corner. Her hands were tied behind her back with a rope, and she leaned sideways to be able to avoid the kidnapper¡¯s sight. Behind her back, her hands were carefully holding the pockets of her down jacket and pulling at them. Fortunately, it hadn¡¯t been too cold today so she hadn¡¯t zipped up the jacket, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have been able to do what she wanted to do now. It took a lot of energy to get the pen in the pocket of her down jacket into her hands. It was really a scalpel that she had disguised as a pen in order to protect herself. From the outside, it looked no different from an ordinary pen. However, when removing the cap, it revealed the sharpest scalpel de. With tensed-up nerves and her eyes on the kidnappers, she moved the scalpel up and down and carefully cut the ropes around her wrists. She couldn¡¯t see behind herself obviously, so she could only cut the rope blindly. She identally cut her wrists several times, and the pain made her grit her teeth. Disregarding the bleeding from her wrists, Yun Xi kept a vignt lookout. However, Han Yaotian¡¯s bbering kept distracting her. ¡°Shut up! You make too much noise.¡± The pain on her wrist was making Yun Xi a little irritable, but his talking had also blocked out the sound of her cutting the rope. The moment the rope was cut, she shouted to Han Yaotian to be quiet out of exasperation. Holding the scalpel, she loosened her wrists from the ropes. The two kidnappers guarding Han Yaotian had also been annoyed by Han Yaotian¡¯s endless bbering, and they walked over and kicked him once again. The kidnapper who was guarding Yun Xi had his back to her, so Yun Xi seized the opportunity to stand up, clenched her fists, precisely punched the acupuncture points on his neck, and stabbed his neck with the de at the same time. The kidnapper¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The painful sensation made him turn around. Then, holding his neck, he fainted onto the ground. Before the other guard could do anything, Yun Xi nimbly lowered her head and kicked him. Her strong survival instincts kept her moving, because in such a life-or-death situation, she didn¡¯t care any longer about whether she got injured. Her only issue was...self-preservation. She had already died once, so this issue was of prime importance for her. She hadn¡¯t gotten her revenge yet, nor had she taken back what rightfully belonged to her! If she died again, it was unlikely that the odds would be in her favor for God to give her a third chance at life. Therefore, her movements had to be fast and urate. She couldn¡¯t show any mercy. The other two kidnappers raised their heads when they heard noises from the room where the prisoners were. Yun Xi surprised them, raising her hand and punching one kidnapper¡¯s carotid artery, while, with her other hand, she shed the neck of the other kidnapper. Han Yaotian watched the two kidnappers fall to the ground in awe. His handsome face appeared petrified and helpless, but he couldn¡¯t hide how impressed he was by the agile young girl in front of him. ¡°You...¡± Before he could speak, Yun Xi shot him an icy re. That nce had a deathly hellish aura and a certain fierceness that didn¡¯t belong to someone of her age. Scarlet blood stained her delicate, rosy-cheeked face, and she looked eerily breathtaking! He realized that this little girl wasn¡¯t as simple as he¡¯d thought. With a flip of the wrist, she¡¯d quickly taken care of these kidnappers. The de that looked like a pen in her hand was still dripping blood... When facing this kind of situation, he¡¯d felt nothing but terror and anxiety, especially now when he saw these people falling down. He was so scared that his heart missed a few beats. Yet this girl beat them all up without even batting an eye. Yun Xi looked up at the kidnappers patrolling on the third floor. They were in a blind spot, and there was arge machine blocking their vision. Those kidnappers wouldn¡¯t discover this situation very quickly. She nced at Han Yaotian, then cut the rope holding his hands. Like a queen who had returned from h*ll, Yun Xi stood up and looked down at him condescendingly. Chapter 346 - Fight with Me Side by Side

Chapter 346: Fight with Me Side by Side

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You, go on over there and draw them out!¡± ¡°You want to use me as bait?¡± Han Yaotian stared at her incredulously. Lowering her eyes, Yun Xi remembered how he had pushed her off a balcony in her previous life, and she couldn¡¯t help but sneer. The fear she had felt after falling from a tall building had been a nightmare that had stuck with her for years. ¡°I don¡¯t have to save you. If you want to stay here, I will leave by myself. You can stay and have fun with the kidnappers.¡± The kidnappers wanted things from his father. They were not going to kill him before they got those things. She didn¡¯t worry about his life or death at all. Since this coward had been unwilling to do anything to help save them, she had had to do everything by herself. She gave Han Yaotian a cold stare. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, find a ce to hide. That way, you won¡¯t hold me back!¡± After saying that, without giving him a second nce, she turned around and found a hiding ce behind an abandoned machine, where she could observe the kidnappers on the second and third floors. The entire nt area was veryrge, so she could rely on the abandoned machines as cover and go directly to the second floor to take care of the kidnappers there. However, at the same time, this would rm the kidnappers on the third floor. Once the kidnappers on the third floor had realized what was happening, all the kidnappers downstairs would join in the fight also. Han Yaotian¡¯s life or death had nothing to do with her, and the kidnappers wouldn¡¯t kill him easily. How she could escape from so many kidnappers was her real problem. Just as she was cautiously approaching the second floor, she noticed a dark figure shing by on the third floor. After grunting some muffled noises, several kidnappers on the third floor fell to the ground, dead. Thinking that help from the outside had finally arrived, she listened carefully. She went up to the second floor, poked her head out from behind a wall, and, as she saw the swift figure on the third floor, her eyes lit up. It was Boss Zn! Since she was here, that meant...Mu Feichi was also here! As soon as she saw Boss Zn, thoughts of her imminent rescue suddenly gave her a euphoric feeling. No matter what, at least she didn¡¯t have to worry about her life ending here. After quickly getting rid of the kidnappers on the third floor, Li Zn saw the figure hiding behind the wall on the second floor when she turned around. Yun Xi was standing there in a sort of daze. Li Zn jumped down an iron pipe from the third floor, took care of the kidnappers on the second floor, and then quickly turned around and ran behind the wall where Yun Xi was standing. After inspecting their surroundings and confirming that it was safe, she asked Yun Xi, ¡°Is everything all right?¡± Li Zn looked up and down at the girl, and her head suddenly started throbbing. Fortunately, Yun Xi was okay. If anything had happened to this girl, that man might really have gone crazy. But since she¡¯d had the ability to protect herself, she¡¯d demonstrated that she wasn¡¯t incapable. At least she had put what she¡¯d recently learned to practical use. They didn¡¯t know what was going on with the situation downstairs, and rescuing her had already been difficult enough. Fortunately, she¡¯d found her safe and sound, so a major problem had been solved. Otherwise, if something had gone wrong when she¡¯d gone to rescue Yun Xi, Mu Feichi would have turned into a madman. Probably no one would have been able to tolerate his fury. ¡°I¡¯m okay...,¡± Yun Xi said stiffly, with a smile that appeared more out of ce than if she had been crying. ¡°Han Yaotian is still down there, and there are many kidnappers outside, so what should we do now?¡± Li Zn stood with her back against the wall as she nced at Yun Xi. ¡°Young Marshal Mu has surrounded the kidnappers outside with our own people. Do you want to wait here and hide or go out to fight them with me, side by side?¡± ¡°Hiding isn¡¯t my style!¡± Even though her hands were still shaking a little from beating up all those kidnappers, she still refused to admit defeat. It was uncharacteristic of her to admit defeat or topromise. She wouldn¡¯t allow herself to retreat. Chapter 347 - Destined to Accompany Him

Chapter 347: Destined to Apany Him

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Looking at her stubborn expression, Li Zn couldn¡¯t help but think of a question. If she hadn¡¯te today, and Yun Xi had had to fight alone, how likely would it have been that she escaped? She cocked her head and nced at the three people on the first floor who had been knocked out by Yun Xi. It hadn¡¯t been easy for her to have escaped without disturbing the people outside, so admiration shed in her eyes. This young girl¡¯s hands, which were usually used to save people, were just as decisive and courageous when beating people up. Seems like self-preservation is a great instinct. In the future, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her risking her life doing reckless things. In survival mode, there was no limit to a person¡¯s potential. Today¡¯s incident would be a good lesson for her and would at least let her clearly recognize her own abilities and limits. If she can survive this, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to stand beside Mu Feichi in the future. That foolish man was unwilling to let her endure many hardships, but who could predict the future? If she didn¡¯t have the ability to protect herself, if she really encounters this sort of experience again one day, she would inevitably be the one who drags Mu Feichi down. Li Zn had wanted to cultivate the wife of the Mu family¡¯s head of household so that it would be impossible for her to be an incapable and cowardly flower vase who was afraid of everything. As a doctor, rescuing people was her god-given duty. But possessing thesebat and self-preservation skills would also be instincts that she would need as the wife of the Mu family¡¯s ruler in the future. If she married into the Jiang family, she might be able to live a peaceful and prosperous life without experiencing any of these cutthroat trials. However, it was a pity that since that knucklehead had taken a liking to her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape him in this life. Since she was destined to apany him to the end, she might as well adapt sooner rather than experience a nightmare without warning in the future. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to retreat, then cooperate with me. As soon as we give him the signal, Young Marshal Mu will rush in from outside. Now, we have to deal with the kidnappers on the opposite side, as well as the people rushing in at the door.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Yun Xi nodded. Then, just as she looked up, she saw a kidnapper sneaking up in the corner behind Li Zn. The kidnapper also saw them, but, before he could do anything, Yun Xi shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡± Almost subconsciously, at her fastest reaction speed, she quickly rushed toward the person. However, the loud sound rmed several other kidnappers on the floor. Li Zn couldn¡¯t take care of her anymore, but quickly took care of the others. Yun Xi looked at the kidnapper who had fallen to the ground after she¡¯d knocked him out and stood up after she was sure that she was safe. Today was a day she would never forget in her life. Mu Feichi had already finished all the preparations outside, but his face suddenly sank when he heard the sound of Yun Xi¡¯s voice. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. After coldly giving instructions to a person through his headset, he rushed directly to the entrance of the factory. In the factory, the kidnappers who¡¯d heard the noise had rushed in and started to look around. Holding his head and covering his ears while shrinking his body up into a corner behind a machine, Han Yaotian was terrified of being dragged out by them. Having never experienced such a scene before in his lifetime, Han Yaotian was so scared that his eyes rolled into the back of his head and he fainted. Moving quickly, Mu Feichi rushed in with twice as many people as the kidnappers had, and, with Li Zn¡¯s cooperation on the third floor, he quickly gained control of the scene. After the kidnappers in the factory had all been tied up, Mu Feichi stood in the factory and his icy eyes looked all around. Taking off his headset, he yelled at the person on the third floor, ¡°Li Zn, where is she?¡± Li Zn yelled back, ¡°On the third floor. She¡¯s okay! We¡¯lle down right away. Wait for us!¡± Chapter 348 - Have to Accept Reality

Chapter 348: Have to ept Reality

As soon as Yun Xi came down the stairs, Mu Feichi embraced her before her feet even touched the ground. With his heart aching with the sensation of gaining back something he had almost lost, he hugged her so tightly that it was as if he wished to be one with her. It was as if he felt that if he didn¡¯t hug her tightly, she might disappear from his eyes in the next second. After finally letting go of her, Mu Feichi carefully checked her body for injuries. When he saw the blood on her face, his heart ached. ¡°Are there any other injuries?¡± He checked her out while he was talking, and his nervous appearance made it seem as if he had lost his pet. Yun Xi awkwardly nced at the group of gossipy onlookers who turned their heads away in tacit understanding. Then she blushed and grabbed Mu Feichi¡¯s hand to prevent him from touching her anymore. ¡°I¡¯m fine, so don¡¯t be so worried!¡± As she grabbed his hand, Mu Feichi saw the wounds on her wrists. He had already seen the three kidnappers that she had dispatched, lying on the ground, when he checked the surrounding area moments before. All of them had had the acupuncture points on their necks hit and were unconscious. It looked like something she had done. His heart ached, and with a lump in his throat, he felt anguish inside. Everything he¡¯d done was just to let her grow up happily and to protect her pure heart. He¡¯d once thought that he could protect her very well, even if she became his wife in the future. He¡¯d thought that he would have the ability to prevent her from going through theseplicated ordeals. But he definitely hadn¡¯t expected that this day woulde so quickly. He raised his hand to wipe the blood off her face little by little and then raised his eyebrows in anguish. ¡°You hurt these people?¡± His hoarse voice was filled with unspeakable distress and pity. Since the little darling that he had pampered for so long had gotten dragged into this matter, fury burned in his chest. Somewhat helpless and anxious, Yun Xi nodded and raised her trembling hands. It was as if she had done something bad, and she was eagerly seekingfort and protection from this person who she trusted. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay...¡± He raised his hand and stroked her head tenderly as if this was the only way he could appease her fear. He knew how it felt to hurt people for the first time. He had grown up from an immature boy to a man who bore the burden of the Mu family. He knew how to survive in cutthroat Jingdu. ¡°They were all desperate kidnappers, so you have done nothing wrong. Don¡¯t be afraid... Everything will be fine!¡± He reached out and sighed a little as he embraced her. Now that the reality couldn¡¯t be changed, he could only ept his fate. This little woman was destined to apany him as he faced the brutal world outside and stay by his side through all the ups and downs in life. After a while, Yun Xi suddenly thought of something and raised her head with an anxious expression. ¡°By the way...the kidnappers have called Han Yaotian¡¯s father. He has a list and a batch of goods that they want, so we must find a way to get the list and that batch of goods.¡± That¡¯s something that would be damaging to the Han family. Because of the Han family, she¡¯d suffered so much and experienced such terror. She wasn¡¯t going to let them off the hook so easily. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to deal with it.¡± With that said, he turned his head to look for Qi Yuan, who had his back turned as he stood guard. ¡°Qi Yuan, you heard her. You handle this and get me the things.¡± ¡°Yes! Understood!¡± Qi Yuan stood straight, and then he cocked his head and nced at the unconscious Han Yaotian, who had been pulled out from behind the machine. He couldn¡¯t help kicking him. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, what should we do with this man?¡± Mu Feichi nced at Han Yaotian, who had passed out, and tugged at the corners of his mouth mischievously. ¡°After getting the list, throw him back to the Han family and tell Han Hongbin to wipe his butt clean. Otherwise, I will make the Han family disappear from Jingdu by tomorrow!¡± ¡°Yes, understood!¡± Mu Feichi embraced the trembling little thing in his arms, then bent over and swooped her up from the ground. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± ¡°Here...¡± She turned her head to nce at the kidnappers that had been caught and their messy surroundings in the factory. Mu Feichi¡¯s dark eyes had an icy expression. He didn¡¯t answer her but simply gave an order to Li Zn in a cold voice. ¡°You guys do whatever seems fit.¡± Nodding, Li Zn didn¡¯t seem to be surprised by his reaction. ¡°Yes, Young Marshal Mu!¡± Chapter 349 - You Don’t Want My Personal Service?

Chapter 349: You Don¡¯t Want My Personal Service?

After 20 minutes, Mu Feichi stood at the bathroom door and knocked. With annoyance, Yun Xi opened the bathroom door. Feeling at a loss for words, she walked out of the bathroom, stepping on his foot on her way. Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows, and the gloomy expression on his face finally eased a bit. Following behind her, he reached out and sped her arm and led her to the sofa. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Caught off guard, Yun Xi had no idea what was going on, and she red at his sullen profile. If it hadn¡¯t been for the injuries to her hands, she would really have liked to strangle him right now. Sitting her down on the sofa, he turned around and sat down beside her. Immediately, she started getting restless. ¡°Sit down, I want to talk to you.¡± Smiling, he reached out and pushed her back down on the sofa. ¡°If you move around again, I really will lose my temper.¡± When he said that, Yun Xi suddenly stiffened up and immediately stopped moving. She was injured now, so she couldn¡¯t beat him up. She could only sit on the sofa obediently, and her stiff body dared not move. Leaning against the sofa, Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows and looked at her. The heating was turned on in the room, so with the sensation of warmth, the faint scent of shower gel emanated from her. ¡°Were you frightened today?¡± His deep and mellow voice lingered in her ears, and it wasn¡¯t difficult to hear his anguish and concern. Yun Xi nodded slightly. It was rare for him to be so gentle, and his voice had kind of a soothing effect. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to have to experience these kinds of ordeals, which is why I didn¡¯t ask Li Zn to teach youplicated things.¡± Yun Xi knew that he hadn¡¯t wanted her toe into contact with the cutthroat business world, so he hadn¡¯t let her learn many things. ¡°After today¡¯s events, do you still not want me to learn these things?¡± She had just figured out that she had to learn these things if she wanted to be stronger. What had happened today had provided an opportunity for her transformation. Only if she was able to step past this hurdle, would she be able to go farther in the future. Mu Feichi chuckled and asked her, ¡°Do you want to learn more of these cutthroat things?¡± Yun Xi nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to pay a price for learning these things. It will be exhausting and burdensome. It pains me. I can¡¯t bear to watch you suffer through such hardships. The Mu family is always guarding me, and you also have me to guard you. You just need to stand behind me.¡± ¡°Why should I stand behind you when I can stand side by side with you?¡± She wasn¡¯t a delicate flower, and she didn¡¯t need to cling to others to survive. With the memories and abilities that she had maintained from her previous life, she believed that she wouldn¡¯t lose to anyone. She turned her head slightly, and her youthful face was engraved with the stubbornness and courage of a newborn calf unafraid of tigers. She didn¡¯t realize it at all at that moment, but for Mu Feichi, these words were like a confession of love! Mu Feichi smiled, as he lowered his head and leaned toward her. ¡°Babe, only Mrs. Mu can stand side by side with me. Babe, are you confessing your love for me?¡± ¡°No! I didn¡¯t mean that!¡± Upon hearing this, Yun Xi suddenly snapped back to reality. Flustered, she turned her head away. She¡¯d almost fallen for his honey trap of gentleness. ¡°I meant, I won¡¯t lose to anyone, so don¡¯t underestimate me.¡± Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t annoyed by this. His thin lips were slightly raised into a smile, and his handsome brooding face was no longer as sulky as before. There was even a hint of joy on his striking face. Slow and steady wins the race. He had all the patience in the world to wait for her. ¡°Okay, then I will wait and see.¡± Yun Xi was stunned. She turned her head toward him in surprise. ¡°Are you agreeing?¡± Mu Feichi nodded, then he stretched out his other hand and made a random hand gesture. ¡°Look, I rule the Mu family with an iron fist. I can hurt people, but I can¡¯t save people. However, you¡¯re different.¡± Raising his hand to pick up her hand, he had hints of pride on his face. ¡°Your hands not only can save people, but can also hurt people. In the future, when you stand side by side with me, you will be in control of the Mu family¡¯s affairs.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi stared at her bandaged hands dazedly, and she felt immense emotional turmoil inside. She had to admit that this man had ignited her ambitions to be stronger. Only the strong can stand at the top! Chapter 350 - Babe, Are You Confessing Your Love To Me?

Chapter 350: Babe, Are You Confessing Your Love To Me?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This was the first time that Yun Xi had stayed in the Mu Mansion overnight. Despite knowing Mu Feichi for such a long time, she was usually limited to activities on the first floor, and she¡¯d never dared to set foot on the second and third floors. Except for thest time she¡¯d been here when she¡¯d gone to his study to see him deal with official business, she didn¡¯t dare to wander around other areas. After all, the Mu Mansion was different from other ces. There was probably a lot of Mu Feichi¡¯s secrets and confidential business information hidden here. Originally, she¡¯d thought that the Mu residence was so big that giving her a guest room wouldn¡¯t be a problem. But who knew that as soon as she¡¯d talked to the butler, Mu Feichi became unhappy. ¡°The butler has been very busytely and has no time to clean up a room for you. You will sleep in the master bedroom tonight.¡± ¡°If I sleep in your room, then what about you? Will you sleep on the floor?¡± Yun Xi shot him an angry re. He really never passed up any opportunity to take advantage of her. The two of them stood side by side by the railing on the second floor. The butler and Great White looked up at them from the first floor. From their mannerisms, they were like a young couple fighting and then going to sleep in different rooms. Anyone could guess what the haughty young master¡¯s ulterior motives were, but the young girl simply couldn¡¯t grasp it. ¡°Fine. Then I will sleep on the floor!¡± He nodded solemnly without the slightest hint of unwillingness, and his handsome face appeared as calm and indifferent as usual. As if this were normal to him. This surprised Yun Xi a little bit. The dignified Young Marshal Mu of the Mu family was willing to sleep on the floor... If word got out, many women would probably put expensive bounties on her head! Mu Feichi pped his hands at Great White, who was on the first floor, and he said, ¡°Great White,e on up. Come sleep in the master bedroom tonight!¡± Hearing his owner¡¯s call, Great White stood up and rushed to the second floor. Great White looked up at her, then silently walked to the feet of his master. Then, he walked right past her and went directly into the master bedroom. Wondering whether or not she should enter, Yun Xi awkwardly looked at the butler who had a kind smile on his face, then at the open door of the master bedroom. Of course, the butler knew his young master¡¯s intentions, so naturally he didn¡¯t dare clean up a guest room. ¡°Miss Yun, get a good night¡¯s sleep. Good night!¡± The butler smiled, then turned around and left. Yun Xi sighed helplessly and walked into the master bedroom. After entering the bedroom, she discovered that Mu Feichi had already taken out a quilt andid it down to sleep on the floor. Yun Xi stared nkly at the figure lying down on the quilt on the carpet and at Great White, who was lying by his side obediently. The vibe was a bit awkward. He had stayed in her room and they had ¡°shared the same bed¡± for several days. Wasn¡¯t it a bitte for him to only now start to be more reserved? Sitting on the side of the bed, Yun Xi looked at the pretentious man lying on the floor with amusement. Then she quipped, ¡°Young Marshal Mu, are you really going to sleep on the floor?¡± Mu Feichi looked at her, his thin lips curled up in a faint smile. ¡°Why, do you pity me?¡± Yun Xi shook her head. ¡°You¡¯ve experienced all sorts of hardships, so why would I pity you for sleeping on the floor.¡± ¡°I thought you were inviting me into the bed.¡± ¡°I thought about doing so, but since you have alreadyid out your quilt, you might as well sleep on the floor. Besides, Great White wants to sleep with you!¡± There was heating on the floor anyway, so it wouldn¡¯t feel cold. Since he¡¯d volunteered to do so himself, she wouldn¡¯t pretend to be worried about him. Besides, it would be great fun to have such a furry, warmpanion like Great White. He raised his eyebrows and rubbed Great White¡¯s head. ¡°Great White isn¡¯t asfortable as you are.¡± ¡°So?¡± Looking at him defensively, Yun Xi hurried toward the bed. ¡°So, I think it would be better for me to apany you.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better apany Great White. How can a little girl like me make you sacrifice so much? So forget it, be good, and just sleep on the floor! Good night!¡± Without giving him a chance to bargain, she lifted up the quilt and got in bed. Mu Feichi smiled half-heartedly as he looked at her little head on the bed. Then he dimmed the bedsidemp andy down to sleep on the newlyid quilt. This was the first time she had physically hurt someone, and if she wasn¡¯t mentally resilient, she would be unable to bear the guilt. Staying with her had just been an excuse. He was worried that she would have nightmares at night, so he¡¯d insisted on sleeping in the same room with her. He would apany her through all the hardships she would experience throughout her growth. Chapter 351 - I Won’t Let Any One Of Them Get Away

Chapter 351: I Won¡¯t Let Any One Of Them Get Away

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As soon as she fell asleep, Yun Xi began to dream. Exactly like in a movie, all the secrets hidden deep inside of her were magnified and exhibited on the screen of her mind as she was sleeping. She dreamed about the time in her previous life when she had tested the medicine on herself and then she had fallen to the ground with convulsions. The chilly sensation she had felt then was like being submerged in a dark icy river, and it had been apanied by the fear of suffocation. She had felt cold and hopeless. The blurred figures of Han Yaotian and Qiao Ximin, her traitorous best friend, had been in the office too. They also had appeared in her dreams, and their harsh voices lingered in her ears. In her dream, she could hear Han Yaotian¡¯s conceited, haughtyughter and the smugments of Qiao Ximin, and she revisited the darkness of death after she had been pushed off the balcony. She could also re-feel the corrosive sting when her own mother, Liang Xiuqin, had poured sulfuric acid on her face. Mu Feichi had just fallen asleep. When Great White was awakened by Yun Xi¡¯s restlessness, his movements woke up his master. Mu Feichi opened his eyes, sat up quickly, and looked toward the bed. He could see her sweating a little and rambling in her sleep. He turned on the bedsidemp and got up. ¡°Babe, wake up...¡± He stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead, and, when he touched it, he realized that her temperature had gotten extremely high. He patted her on the cheek and said again, ¡°Babe, wake up...¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond to him, he picked her up out of bed. Yun Xi, who was still trapped in her nightmare, was convulsing. Realizing that something was terribly wrong, he hurriedly dialed Su Hang¡¯s phone number and frowned as he ordered directly, ¡°The girl is having a nightmare with a burning fever, and I can¡¯t wake her up! Someone ising in a helicopter to get you. Please hurry!¡± ¡°I¡¯lle right away!¡± On the other end of the phone, Su Hang, who had been woken up in the middle of the night, threw down the phone, and got up immediately. In her sleep, with her eyes closed, Yun Xi covered her face and shook her head desperately. In her delirium, she shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t...don¡¯t ruin my face...Mom, don¡¯t...¡± His heart aching, Mu Feichi hugged her in his arms. Through fear that she would scratch herself, he held down her restless hands. He hadn¡¯t expected what happened today to give her so much trauma. She¡¯d appeared to be okay during the evening, but she¡¯d probably been suppressing her anxiety. Like a person who had suffered too much and then suddenly lost it after living on the edge of the trauma for a long time, she was so upset that she¡¯d contracted a high fever and was having constant nightmares. ¡°Babe, what have you suffered? There must be things about you that I don¡¯t know, after all.¡± She didn¡¯t look this fragile on the surface, and she had a strong ability to withstand hardship. These nightmares probably hadn¡¯t been caused by what had happened today. From the two days he¡¯d lived at her ce after being injured, he¡¯d discovered that she was a very light sleeper who was very restless at night. This wasn¡¯t the mental state a girl her age should be in. What had she experienced during those years in the countryside? Silently staring at the trembling person in his arms, Mu Feichi¡¯s heart was in anguish. Under the bright yellow lights, his frosty, proud, handsome face took on a look that was especially cold. The Han family... And Crocodile... These two culprits and their cohorts had caused her to be like this, and every single one of them was going to pay. Su Hang got there quickly, and Mu Feichi dragged him to the side of the big bed to check Yun Xi¡¯s condition. ¡°How is she? She was fine this evening...¡± ¡°Too much trauma, plus she was probably already quite stressed out, so all of this has umted for a long time. What happened today was as if a fuse had been lit that made all h*ll break loose. I will give her an injection first to reduce her fever, and she should be fine after the fever subsides.¡± Su Hang looked at the anguished young girl on the bed. She was the first one he had ever seen who had gotten so traumatized that she¡¯d started having fevers and convulsions. After the injection, Su Hang picked up his medicine box and got up. ¡°I will be in the guest room downstairs. Call me if you need me for something.¡± Looking at the figure of the young girl who had finally calmed down, Mu Feichi sat on the edge of the bed with a deep frown. His mood became more and more despondent. Chapter 352 - What Is Being Concealed From Him?

Chapter 352: What Is Being Concealed From Him?

Mu Feichi had passed the entire night without sleeping. The sky outside the window was getting brighter, and, since it had been snowing all night, the sky appeared especially pale. Mu Feichi leaned over and checked Yun Xi¡¯s forehead. He felt a little bit relieved after he was sure that the fever had subsided. Making certain that she was okay was much harder than staying up all night. Seeing her ufortable had made him feel the same way, so he had been anxious all night long. Now that her fever had finally subsided, he rubbed Great White¡¯s head and told him to guard her. Then he went downstairs to ask the butler to prepare a light breakfast. Soon, Su Hang went upstairs to check on the girl and make sure that the fever was gone. ¡°This girl not only has something hidden that¡¯s stressing her out deep inside, but she also has medical skills andbat skills that are way beyond her age level. Have you never been suspicious about her background?¡± Su Hang turned his head and looked up at the gloomy expression of the man who was sitting by the bed. However, when he gazed at the girl, his eyes were strangely gentle. ¡°I asked Qi Yuan to check her background. There was nothing suspicious about her, so I don¡¯t have any reason to doubt her.¡± The fact that there wasn¡¯t anything suspicious about her background at all was the most suspicious thing about it. When facing this girl, even though he had been curious about her origins, when he became certain he desired her, all his doubts hadpletely disappeared. He desired this woman, so he didn¡¯t need to care about her past. What he wanted was her present and her future. The past tense didn¡¯t make any sense to him. Su Hang nced at the foolish man in front of him, then tugged at the corners of his mouth as he patted Mu Feichi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Boss, having seen you yed for a fool by a woman in my lifetime, I will die without any regrets!¡± ¡°Stop bbering so much nonsense, and hurry up and go downstairs for breakfast.¡± Not wanting to say anything more lest they wake up the person on the bed, Mu Feichi pinched Su Hang and pushed him out of the master bedroom. The door mmed shut, and Su Hang stood at the door with a dazed expression. ¡°Damn you for burning all your bridges with your friends. What about bros before hoes!¡± Su Hang clenched his fists in annoyance, then took a deep breath, and went downstairs. He had been worried all night, so he hadn¡¯t slept well either. This guy really would backstab his bro for a hoe... ... When Yun Xi woke up, she had a headache and her body felt sore and weak. It was almost as if she was experiencing a really bad hangover. She felt extremely fatigued and as if the room was spinning when she tried to get up. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Mu Feichi reached out and helped her lean against the bed. ¡°Yep, but what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Yun Xi lowered her head and could see that she was already dressed. Then she looked at the man sitting next to the bed and finally mustered a weak smile. Since her body didn¡¯t have any energy, she guessed that she¡¯d probably had a nightmarest night and hadn¡¯t slept well. Mu Feichi had slept next to her on the floor. She didn¡¯t know whether she¡¯d said anything that she shouldn¡¯t have said. Her reincarnation had been a miraculous event. Even if she¡¯d said something, it would probably only have been regarded as sleep talking, not something that anyone would have taken seriously. Because of this, she wasn¡¯t worried. It was just...what was with Mu Feichi¡¯s grave expression? Did she sleepwalkst night? ¡°Young Marshal Mu, you didn¡¯t take advantage of me in my moment of weaknessst night, did you?¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows, then chuckled as he pinched her pale cheeks. ¡°You had such a high feverst night, so how would I have had the courage toy hands on you. Do I look that insatiable and desperate?¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi raised her hand and checked her forehead. The fever had subsided. Excessive trauma led to fever, which as a doctor she knew. Although doctors couldn¡¯t treat themselves, such a situation wasn¡¯t impossible. Seeing her somewhat disappointed expression, he reached out and sped her chin to raise her head so her soft eyes met his gloomy eyes. ¡°What¡¯s that expression? You¡¯re disappointed that I didn¡¯ty hands on you? Do you really want me to resort to any means necessary toy hands on you?¡± Yun Xi gave him an angry look and moved her hand to pat away his hand. How could she resist an experienced phnderer like him flirting with her? ¡°I¡¯m too much for you to deal with!¡± Feebly, she shot a re at him, but to him it seemed a bit coquettish. ¡°I have a big appetite.¡± ¡°...¡± This topic really couldn¡¯t be continued. Chapter 353 - Hiding Something Deep Inside

Chapter 353: Hiding Something Deep Inside

That morning, early, Chen Yichen had received the news from his assistant that Yun Xi had been kidnapped. Preparing for hispany¡¯s final IPO, his entire team had been busy nonstop restoring data and programs all night long. After listening to what his assistant had to say, Chen Yichen suddenly became extremely serious. He raised his head, and his piercing gaze examined the assistant. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me this earlier! Where is she now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just received the news. Yesterday, Young Marshal Mu and his team rescued her. Miss Yun is probably fine.¡± ¡°Probably? How dare you report this to me if the news is uncertain?¡± Perhaps because he¡¯d just heard that Yun Xi had been kidnapped, Chen Yichen was uncharacteristically impatient. Usually gentle, his handsome face looked gloomy and hostile at this moment. ¡°This...¡± His assistant started to tremble. In fear that he would identally provoke him again, he looked to secretary Xu Han in distress. Xu Han took the file from him and waved his hand to dismiss him. ¡°Young Marshal Mu blocked news about this matter, especially since it involved the Han family and Crocodile, who has recently appeared. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to dig out the news. Miss Yun was kidnapped because of Han Yaotian this time, and Young Marshal Mu simply sent him back to the Han family¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Han family, Crocodile...¡± Chen Yichen¡¯s piercing gaze examined the information that Xu Han had handed over. ¡°This can¡¯t be a coincidence. If the group of kidnappers were all Crocodile¡¯s people, it can only mean...the Han family is connected to them.¡± As if he¡¯d suddenly understood something, Chen Yichen couldn¡¯t help but sneer as he tapped his slender fingers on the folder. ¡°The Han family has connections with Crocodile. Good, very good. It seems that the power dynamic of the four major ns is finally about to be rearranged!¡± Xu Han was also a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that the Han family would be so bold as to secretly do such a shady thing. As soon as word of this incident spreads, the entire Han family¡¯s reputation will likely be destroyed, and no member would be an exception. ¡°The Han family has been dealing with Crocodile, and Young Marshal Mu didn¡¯t make any big moves. Seems like he¡¯s intentionally letting them off the hook... ¡°Letting them off the hook?¡± Chen Yichen twitched his lips yfully, and a solemn expression shed across his aloof, handsome face. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s because Young Marshal Mu wants to catch them all at once? Or because he¡¯s simply baiting the big fish?¡± Young Marshal Mu¡¯s thoughts had never been something that ordinary people could guess. He controlled the Mu family, and the Mu family was a family that had been established in Jingdu for around 300 years. It could be said that the power of the entire Mu family was in the hands of Mu Feichi. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to topple a prominent family. Since the Han family had remained safe and sound despite dealing with Crocodile, it probably meant that he had a bigger game afoot. Knowing Young Marshal Mu¡¯s iron-fisted ways of dealing with things, no way would he let these insignificant people off the hook so easily. In his mind, the rise and fall of any family was less important than the safety of his family. He was a man who had experienced all the ups and downs in life, so he knew how to weigh the pros and cons better than anyone. Xu Han raised his head. As a subordinate, he didn¡¯tment on such matters. ¡°The Han family is dealing with Crocodile... So, sooner orter, they will be kicked out of the ranks of the four major ns. In order to bnce the power dynamic, Young Marshal Mu will inevitably endorse a new family to rece the Han family. See if you can find out which one he intends to endorse as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes! I will order someone to investigate the situation.¡± Chen Yichen turned toward the phone on his desk and directly dialed the number of the Yun family in the viplex. It was the housekeeper who answered the phone, and she was surprised when she heard his voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t she go to the Chen family¡¯s house to keep the Old Madamepany? Didn¡¯t you see her, Eldest Heir?¡± ¡°Oh...I¡¯ve been at work and haven¡¯t returned home. I¡¯ll go home then. Thank you.¡± After hanging up the phone, Chen Yichen dialed his family¡¯sndline. However, the butler told him that he hadn¡¯t seen Yun Xi, nor had shee to the Chen family¡¯s house. ¡°The Old Madame was talking about inviting Miss Yun over for dinner. Master, if you have time, please invite Miss Yun over.¡± ¡°Okay, got it!¡± After hanging up, Chen Yichen rolled his eyes and looked at Xu Han. ¡°She isn¡¯t with the Yun family or the Chen family. Could you please go find out where she is.¡± ¡°It was Young Marshal Mu who went to the scene in person yesterday. Perhaps Miss Yun is at the Mu family¡¯s residence?¡± Since such a huge incident had happened and since she wasn¡¯t with either the Yun or the Chen families, she could only be at Young Marshal Mu¡¯s mansion. Chapter 354 - Bigger Game At Play!

Chapter 354: Bigger Game At y!

In the dining room of the Mu family¡¯s residence, Mu Feichi filled a bowl with chicken congee and pushed it in front of Yun Xi, along with a te of dim sum crystal shrimp dumplings. ¡°Eat something. Dim sum crystal shrimp dumplings are your reward. You can only eat them after drinking your congee.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi raised her head, looking baffled, and she seemed amused as she looked at the serious-looking man sitting opposite her. He was coaxing her just like one would coax a child. He was treating her as if she was a child. ¡°Don¡¯t just sit there staring at the food. Hurry up and eat it all. It¡¯s good for you.¡± ¡°...¡± After having had such a restless night, she was really hungry. Yun Xi didn¡¯t argue with him, and, little by little, she drank all the congee in the bowl. The chef had probably gotten up early in the morning to make the congee. It was smooth and vorful. Its savory richness was really appetizing. Outside, the butler answered a call from the sentry post. Then he came into the dining room and spoke to Mu Feichi. ¡°Young master, the Eldest Heir is at the sentry post right now, saying that...he wants to see Miss Yun.¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyes and then turned his head and nced at Yun Xi. His piercing gaze swept across her face. He maintained a poker face, which made him appear mysterious and unpredictable. ¡°What are you looking at me for? This is your territory! You can do whatever you want in your territory. If you find it inconvenient, let him wait. I¡¯ll go down after breakfast and see him.¡± Tianyu Mountain was his territory, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t even go up the mountain. Even if Mu Chongli wanted toe here, he needed to make preparations in advance. Obviously unhappy at the prospect of Chen Yichening to his home, Mu Feichi snorted angrily. Then he raised his head and ordered the butler, ¡°Let Qi Yuan go down to greet him.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the butler answered. Yun Xi raised her head, looking confused. ¡°Since the Eldest Heir hase here, could it be that he already knows what happened yesterday?¡± Mu Feichi had had his eyes lowered as he ate breakfast, but his face appeared somewhat sullen. They were the only two people in the dining room, and it was so quiet that they could hear each other¡¯s breathing. The haughty Mu Feichi didn¡¯t even talk while eating due to his well-cultivated manners. His every move and gesture gave off a suave and elegant aura. After a while, he said, ¡°I have already told you that the Eldest Heir of Jingdu isn¡¯t as simple as you may think.¡± He seemed gentle and harmless, but, in reality, he was much more calcting than anyone else. The fact that the Chen family¡¯s old man had handed over control of the Chen family to Chen Yichen when he was only 20 years old showed that he wasn¡¯t a simple character. Coupled with his experience in the business world over the past few years, his control over this fledgling family could no longer be underestimated. Yun Xi nodded. ¡°I know. You are right.¡± Having be a celebrity in the business world, the Eldest Heir¡¯s methods and abilities were far beyond those of ordinary people. ¡°What do you know?¡± With hostility in his cold eyes, Mu Feichi raised his head and red at her. ¡°You better stay away from him in the future.¡± ¡°But why?¡± Yun Xi looked at him in bewilderment. That was simply impossible. She had so many ties to his family. The Old Madame aside, if she married into the Jiang family, she would still have rtives within the Chen family. ¡°There are no buts!¡± Putting down the spoon, Mu Feichi stood up and said in a deep voice, ¡°Come out only after you finish your breakfast!¡± At the end of this conversation, he abandoned her in the dining room and took Great White to the living room. With a dumbfounded expression, Yun Xi watched him leave. The dining room felt like a battlefield. Young Marshal Mu, what kind of gunpowder has lit your fuse? Or was it that Chen Yichen had discovered too many things that he shouldn¡¯t know, and that had made Mu Feichi unhappy? That couldn¡¯t be! The Han family¡¯s dealings with Crocodile could have been easily discovered by anyone with a little bit of initiative. For the sake of the stability of the power dynamic, the four major ns would probably have turned a blind eye to it. He was unhappy because Chen Yichen hade to his territory to find her? s, she should¡¯ve gone down the mountain to meet him. Chapter 355 - Who Lit His Fuse?

Chapter 355: Who Lit His Fuse?

There was indeed a mysterious vibe throughout this entire area, which was controlled by Young Marshal Mu. Everything seemed as if it were covered with a thin veil, which made people curious and apprehensive at the same time. Chen Yichen was riding in Qi Yuan¡¯s car on the drive up the mountain. The ss windows on the left and right sides of the car were tinted ck, so that the scenery outside the car window waspletely invisible. The mountain road twisted and turned, and ne trees were densely nted on both sides. Even if one could see ahead through the windshield in the front of the car, it was impossible to make out much about the surrounding environment. Qi Yuan was cautious, and he didn¡¯t say much. Chen Yichen simply asked a few general questions and was relieved to find out that Yun Xi was okay. ¡°Miss Yun had some minor injuries, and Young Marshal Mu was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of herself if she returned to the Yun family¡¯s house, so he brought Miss Yun up to the Mu mansion to nurse her wounds. Eldest Heir, please don¡¯t let word of this slip out in front of the Yun family.¡± ¡°I know, I won¡¯t! The Old Madame also misses the girl, so if she needs to nurse her wounds, she can always stay at the Chen family¡¯s house.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but worry about her staying at the Mu mansion. Qi Yuan was caught off guard at first, then responded a little awkwardly, ¡°This...this was Young Marshal Mu¡¯s decision.¡± If that girl ever really went to the Chen family¡¯s house and spent time with the Eldest Heir every day, Young Marshal Mu would probably go crazy. Not getting any useful information from Qi Yuan, Chen Yichen didn¡¯t speak again. The car stopped at the gates of the Mu Mansion. Raising his eyes to look at the magnificent architecture of the building in front of him, Chen Yichen got out of the car. Sure enough, as all the legends had said, the Mu Mansion¡¯s degree of luxury wasn¡¯t inferior to that of any prominent Jingdu family¡¯s mansion. Just standing outside made him feel overwhelmed. He was afraid that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to pry Yun Xi away from this legendary man, especially in his own territory. The butler opened the door and let him in. Stepping into the living room, he nced around, but he didn¡¯t see Yun Xi anywhere. At first nce, what he saw was a man sitting on a sofa, brewing tea, and a snow leopard sleeping on the carpet. He couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Raising a snow leopard as a pet was really shocking! Indeed, this guy who was the head of the Mu family had really special preferences. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, how do you do?¡± He didn¡¯t dare step forward because of the snow leopard¡¯s presence. He was afraid that if he came too far into the room that it would lunge at him and break his neck. Mu Feichi raised his eyes slightly and nodded at him. ¡°Please sit down.¡± After saying that, he turned to look at the butler and said casually, ¡°There¡¯s a guest here, so could you please take Great White outside.¡± ¡°Okay, Master!¡± The butler woke up Great White and, half-hugging and half-dragging him, he led it out of the living room. Only then did Chen Yichen loosen up a bit and turn around and sit down on the sofa. He examined the man sitting across from him. Mu Feichi was wearing a ck cashmere robe and slowly turning his teacup with his agile fingers. Even such a simple action had an indescribable elegance to it. Chen Yichen had once thought that he had been born into the prominent Chen family and grown up under strict discipline, learning proper etiquette and manners. He¡¯d felt that he was a qualified blue-blooded heir. But today, seeing Mu Feichi, the legendary Young Marshal Mu who was known for his iron-fisted ways in the business world, he finally realized how big the gap between them was. He¡¯d thought that since he¡¯d be involved in the business world at a young age, he had the worldliness and fierceness of an extremely masculine man. However, as the head of the Mu family, Mu Feichi¡¯s cultivation and sophistication from his upbringing had already been deeply ingrained in him. His every movement and gesture reflected his noble status as the ruler of a centuries-old n. After brewing the cup of tea, he handed it over to Chen Yichen. Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows slightly as he nonchntly gazed at Chen Yichen sitting across from him. ¡°The girl is still eating breakfast. Eldest Heir, why have youe all the way up the mountain so early in the morning?¡± Facing a man with such an intimidating vibe, even though he was only a few years older than himself, Chen Yichen felt that he shouldn¡¯t be too arrogant or rude. He nodded his head as he said, ¡°I know everything about what happened yesterday. I came to see if Yun Xi was badly injured.¡± Chapter 356 - Difference Between Men!

Chapter 356: Difference Between Men!

Holding his teacup, Mu Feichi took a sip. His leisurely mannerisms gave off an air of aristocratic elegance and nonchnce. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Eldest Heir to be so well informed.¡± Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t really surprised that Chen Yichen had found out about what had gone on yesterday. Mu Feichi¡¯s subordinates had been able to thoroughly investigate everything that the heirs of Jingdu¡¯s four major ns were capable of and what sort of shady business dealings they were involved in. The heirs of the four major ns weren¡¯t simple men, especially the Eldest Heir. Grasping the threatening undertone of Mu Feichi¡¯s words, Chen Yichen felt rmed. His being able toe up here to the mountain so quickly meant that he knew everything about Yun Xi as well. Sometimes, knowing too much wasn¡¯t a good thing. Being too conspicuously shrewd made one a target of others. However, regarding this incident concerning Yun Xi, Chen Yichen didn¡¯t feel that he had done anything wrong. If he didn¡¯t worry about someone he liked, then he wouldn¡¯t be qualified to like her. However, Young Marshal Mu¡¯s attitude on this matter surprised him. He received the vague impression that Young Marshal Mu regarded him as a love rival. Love rival... If Mu Feichi had feelings for little Yun Xi, then he would be his love rival! Chen Yichen didn¡¯t take Jiang Henglin seriously at all as a rival. However, if his rival for Yun Xi turned out to be Mu Feichi... Then, he would have to seriously reassess the disparity in strength between the two of them. And, he would have to figure out which one of them was more important in little Yun Xi¡¯s mind. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyes and take a good look at the solemn man sitting across from him. His aloof, haughty insouciance was very intimidating. In contrast, Mu Feichi¡¯s attitude triggered Chen Yichen¡¯s youthful buoyancy and stubborn ambition. Even though this rival was Young Marshal Mu of the Mu family, he wasn¡¯t willing to simply give up on the person he liked. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, I like Yun Xi very much. I always pay attention to her affairs. Since I couldn¡¯t help with anything regarding this incident, I feel very guilty.¡± There was never any need to beat around the bush when having a conversation between men. His hand holding the teacup pausing in midair, Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows, and his calm, handsome face became a little gloomy. ¡°This matter isn¡¯t your responsibility, so you don¡¯t have to take it on yourself.¡± His words had two meanings. One was that he is a man, and it was his responsibility to rescue hostages. On the other hand, Yun Xi was also the person he cared about. As a man, it was his responsibility to save her, and it had nothing to do with Chen Yichen. Although Chen Yichen could understand that he was a stepte, he was still unwilling to give up. Wanting to say something in response, he suddenly heard Yun Xi¡¯s voice in the living room. ¡°Eldest Heir, why are you here?¡± The confrontation between the two men was interrupted. Chen Yichen stood up hurriedly, then turned around and walked toward Yun Xi. He looked at her carefully for a while. ¡°How are you? You weren¡¯t injured, were you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Xi chuckled lightly. ¡°How did you know that I was here?¡± Chen Yichen was a little amused. ¡°When I received the news and called your house, the housekeeper said that you were staying with Old Madame in the Chen family¡¯s house, but I asked the butler, who said that you weren¡¯t there. I guessed that you were here, so I came here. I¡¯m relieved to see that you are fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Xi turned to look at the gloomy man on the sofa, then hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Han Yaotian was also kidnapped. What¡¯s the situation with the Han family?¡± ¡°The Han family?¡± When referring to the Han family, Chen Yichen sneered, and his piercing gaze turned cold. ¡°The Han family is best at sweeping scandals under the rug. This scandal will affect the prosperity of the entire family, so it definitely won¡¯t reach the public eye. And since such an incident happened, the Han family will probably keep a low profile for a while.¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Well, good to hear that it won¡¯t affect your Xinghai Project.¡± Before Crocodile gets caught, the Han family will definitely be living on the edge for a while. ¡°Definitely not. The Xinghai Project is arge project. There are many investors. As long as the Han family doesn¡¯t fall, the investors won¡¯t run away and the project won¡¯t have any major problems.¡± Having said that, Chen Yichen couldn¡¯t help but look at the man on the sofa. In reality, he was more curious about Young Marshal Mu¡¯s stance on this matter. In the future, once the Han family¡¯s dealings with Crocodile were exposed, the bnce of power dynamic in Jingdu would bepromised, so a new prominent family must be encouraged to take their ce. The Mu family was the head of the three most prestigious families, and Mu Feichi was its ruler. The three most prestigious families had the ability to support a new prominent family.It was just that it was bad timing for him to ask any questions now, and he probably wouldn¡¯t get an answer if he asked anyway. Chapter 357 - Youthful Brashness And Ambition

Chapter 357: Youthful Brashness And Ambition

¡°When I called home, the butler said that the Old Madame missed you and had wanted you toe and see her. Since you¡¯re nursing your wounds, you could also do the same at the Chen family¡¯s house.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s natural reaction was to nce at Mu Feichi. Then she waved her hand dismissively. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to go home today. I don¡¯t have any major injuries, and I feel morefortable at home, so I won¡¯t bother you. I¡¯ll go to your house on Saturday to see the Old Madame. How about that?¡± Looking worried, Chen Yichen thought that she was just avoiding him. After all, she had just experienced a kidnapping, and he was worried that she might still feel traumatized. ¡°You just experienced something pretty traumatic. Are you really okay?¡± It would be easier to go see her at the viplex than at the Mu family¡¯s residence. It would be better for her to go home than to stay at the Mu family¡¯s residence. But what he cared about right now wasn¡¯t where she would recuperate, but whether she had been traumatized by the kidnapping since she was still so young, after all. If she developed any psychiatric disorders, that could be troublesome. ¡°What could possibly happen to me?¡± Seeing that Chen Yichen was worried about her, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t helpughing. Then she quipped with a smile, ¡°You should ask Mr. Han if he was traumatized.¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯m d that you¡¯re fine. Then...I¡¯ll wait to see you for dinner on Saturday.¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Okay. But please don¡¯t make it a matchmaking feast again. With so many people from your family there like it was some sort of formal event, even my dad wouldn¡¯t have been able to handle it, let alone me.¡± Upon the mention of what had happenedst time, Chen Yichen smiled awkwardly, and his handsome face appeared a little sheepish. ¡°Won¡¯t happen again. It was just a coincidencest time.¡± ¡°All right, I¡¯ll see you on Saturday.¡± As soon as she¡¯d answered, the man on the sofa stood up and walked over, saying coldly, ¡°If the Eldest Heir has nothing else, you can leave now.¡± He looked at the butler, who wasing out of the kitchen. ¡°Could you please see off the guest?¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Since the master was kicking him out, Chen Yichen couldn¡¯t stay any longer. He gazed at Yun Xi deeply and then reluctantly turned around and walked out. Yun Xi looked at Mu Feichi going upstairs and then at Chen Yichen, who was about to leave. Why did she feel that something was off? Worried about Great White attacking the stranger outside, Yun Xi followed Chen Yichen to the door. Qi Yuan had been waiting out front, and upon seeing theme out, he turned to climb into the car. After getting in the car, Chen Yichen lowered the window and looked at the snow leopard standing beside Yun Xi. Its demure behavior standing next to Yun Xi was in stark contrast to its ferociousness toward him when he¡¯d gone out the door moments before. Seeing Yun Xi return to the living room as if it were her own house, Chen Yichen became overwhelmed with a sense of dread and rm. Leading Great White upstairs, Yun Xi walked straight to Mu Feichi¡¯s study. The study door was closed, so she stood at the door and knocked. ¡°Enter!¡± Behind the desk, Mu Feichi didn¡¯t raise his head. At the desk, Yun Xi paused and looked down at Great White, who was already lying on the ground. He could fall asleep anywhere. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, my injuries are all right now. I¡¯m going home.¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows slightly. His bodynguidly leaned on the back of the chair, and his eyes looked somewhat fierce. This disobedient little thing in front of him was unknowingly rebelling against him. Him allowing Chen Yichen toe up the mountain was already generous enough. Now, she wanted to go down the mountain early? Or was she unwilling to stay with him any longer? ¡°Why? Mansion Mu hasn¡¯t been a good enough hospital for you?¡± ¡°No...¡± Yun Xi was so startled by his words that she suddenly didn¡¯t know how to answer. ¡°I...I just think it¡¯s all right for me to go home to recover from my injuries. Besides, I only had minor scrapes.¡± ¡°Minor scrapes? Who had such a high fever that she was unconsciousst night?¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi listened to the obviously enraged tone of his words, and she dared not reply. She¡¯d had such a high feverst night that she didn¡¯t even remember anything. All she knew was that when she woke up, she¡¯d seen Mu Feichi by her side. When she went upstairs before, the butler had told her that Mu Feichi had stayed with her all night. Seeing the dark circles under his eyes, she suddenly felt a lump in her throat. She felt sour, bitter, and a dull aching sensation inside. Chapter 358 - Take You to See a Powerful Figure

Chapter 358: Take You to See a Powerful Figure

A noble master such as Mu Feichi was used to being served by others. Having him serve others seemed unimaginable. After thinking about this for a long time, Yun Xi raised her head. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, do you want to have a rest? The butler said you didn¡¯t sleep all night...¡± ¡°No, I have to go to a meetingter.¡± As if he was pondering something, Mu Feichi raised his eyes from the document in his hand, and his dark eyes studied Yun Xi. His slender fingers were holding a document with a ck cover, and he rubbed it as he spoke. After a while, he asked her, ¡°Do you want to go with me?¡± ¡°What? Go where?¡± Yun Xi raised her head and examined him carefully. ¡°Come with me and meet my partner in this project, the head of the Si family.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi was stunned. This was something she had never imagined happening. Even in her previous life, she had never had the opportunity to meet this legendary great man. But the man who was sitting in front of her could see him whenever he wished, and he didn¡¯t even bother to mention the standard protocol to her. He wasn¡¯t like others, who needed to be informed by Si¡¯s people about arranging a time first, then waiting through an indefinite period until it was convenient for the great man to see him. Young Marshal Mu of the Mu family had much more clout than anyone else. ¡°I don¡¯t think I am socially connected enough to see him.¡± ¡°You can meet him when you go with me. I have to report the kidnapping incident to him. You were the victim this time. There is nothing wrong with you seeing him.¡± A little hesitant, Yun Xi lowered her eyes. He was Young Marshal Mu, while she was just amoner. If one wanted to meet this legendary powerful man, one must have a convincing reason. However, it wasn¡¯t yet time for her to meet such a powerful man. Once she appeared next to Mu Feichi in front of him, she would definitely attract so much spection. If she became too high-profile at this time, she could potentially bring unnecessary trouble on herself. After thinking about it, she shook her head. She was neither curious nor greedy. ¡°No, it¡¯s not yet time for me to meet such a powerful man.¡± She didn¡¯t want to take shortcuts. She knew that, relying on Mu Feichi¡¯s connections, she could indeed umte lots of contacts. It was just that taking shortcuts meant more risks, and she didn¡¯t want to make it up to the sky in one bound. By keeping her feet on the ground, she could instead focus on doing what she wanted to do without distractions or fear. His deep eyes seemed to see right through her. Mu Feichi gazed at her for a long time. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe with me today, but you can¡¯t go to school for the time being until Crocodile is caught. The scope of your activities is limited to Tianyu Mountain.¡± ¡°Whhaaat?¡± Yun Xi was dumbfounded! ¡°How long do I have to stay? I¡¯m having final exams soon! I can¡¯t go to school until Crocodile is caught?¡± She¡¯d been kidnapped because she¡¯d gotten dragged into Han Yaotian¡¯s affairs. What had happened had had nothing to do with her. Mu Feichi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°But what happened this time had nothing to do with me.¡± How unlucky for her! ¡°For your safety, you have to do this. For your studies, I will ask the youngdy of the Zhao family toe over and tutor you.¡± ¡°What a joke! My family will be suspicious if I don¡¯t go home. What if I get exposed?¡± ¡°I will make my people resolve this matter as quickly as possible. During this time, you have to stay on Tianyu Mountain.¡± Mu Feichi stood up from his chair and casually added, ¡°You can go to the Si family¡¯s house with me. You can wait outside in the car, so you don¡¯t need to see the head of the Si family.¡± ¡°...¡± So, after all that, he¡¯d just wanted to take her to the Si family¡¯s house. Then why waste time beating around the bush? Yun Xi felt speechless as she looked at the calcting man in front of her. He¡¯d threatened and enticed her without even batting an eye. She couldn¡¯t help being impressed by how slick he was. ¡°Well, then! I¡¯ll go to the Si family¡¯s house with you, but I don¡¯t want to be ostentatious. I want to stay as low-key as possible.¡± ¡°All right, now go change your clothes.¡± Mu Feichi nodded with satisfaction. She had agreed. He was willing topromise. Chapter 359 - Yun Xi Dresses LIke a Man

Chapter 359: Yun Xi Dresses LIke a Man

After Yun Xi had started going up the mountain, Mu Feichi had asked the housekeeper to change the guest room on the first floor into a little room for her. The clothes Ling Jing had sent over for her were all kept in the room. In order to make herself appear unobtrusive, Yun Xi had chosen a long ck coat. She also had on a pair of ck ankle boots, ck velvet trousers, and she put on a id scarf that she had dug up from somewhere to hide her slender neck and delicate-featured face. Finally, she chose a ck wool hat and tied up her hair in it. Trying to make herself look like a man, she needed to hide her hair under the hat. After gettingpletely dressed, she looked at her disguise in the mirror with satisfaction and shrugged. She wasn¡¯t trying to be high maintenance, but with Mu Feichi¡¯s current status in Jingdu, any woman close to him might be other people¡¯s targets. She didn¡¯t want to be someone people threatened him with, nor did she want to be dragged into a mess again for no reason. She still hadn¡¯t finished avenging herself, hasn¡¯t brought down the Han family, hasn¡¯t made Han Yaotian and and Qiao Ximin¡¯s lives a living hell, and her mother hasn¡¯t gotten what she deserved yet, so she can¡¯t die just yet. As someone who had already died once, she took the issues of life and death extremely seriously. After changing her clothes and leaving the room, she caught the butler off guard with her all-ck attire. ¡°Oh, Miss Yun, what are you...what are you up to?¡± The butler looked at her dressed like a man with astonishment, then raised his eyes to look at Mu Feichi, who wasing down the stairs, also dressed all in ck. However, he was used to seeing his young master dressed all in ck. All the clothes in his closet were either ck, green, white, or khaki. His closet wasn¡¯t as colorful as that of Young Master Jiang. These two people were dressed almost exactly alike. Where were they going? Yun Xi smiled and answered the butler. ¡°I¡¯m going to Mr. Si¡¯s house with Young Marshal Mu.¡± As she said this, she raised her eyes to look at the maning downstairs. He appeared intimidating and icy. He was wearing a ck wool coat with widepels, ck trousers, short boots, and he also had a scarf around his neck. Perhaps because he had the air of a noble, this outfit made his dignified figure even more eye-catching. Compared to her tomboy disguise, the man in front of her appeared exactly like one who had been born with a silver spoon in his mouth. She, meanwhile, looked like a phony. Since it was rare that they had dressed so closely alike, Mu Feichi looked her up and down and had to admit that the tomboy in front of him appeared very handsome and suave. However, this all-ck outfit really didn¡¯t suit her. He had never seen her wear ck before, and this color was so solemn that when she wore it, it seemed as if she was enveloped with a hellish, deathly aura. ¡°Ugly!¡± Mu Feichimented airily, then turned around and walked outside. ¡°...¡± His critique was so direct, and his refusal to beat around the bush was a direct rejection of her tomboy disguise. Yun Xi ran after him. At the gate of the Mu family¡¯s residence, Qi Yuan had changed to a ck high-end off-road vehicle that was twice as big as his usual car. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but take a few extra nces at the car. It had probably been modified, and the color of the window ss looked strange. The ultra-luxury armored Knight XV off-road vehicle that was popr around the world during her previous life didn¡¯t yet exist in this era, but the personally customized car in front of her wasn¡¯t to be underestimated. Upon seeing her, Qi Yuan couldn¡¯t help but stop dead in his tracks. Then he said as he suppressed hisughter, ¡°Miss Yun looks really unique today!¡± Upon hearing their voices, Feng Rui lowered the car window and nced at Yun Xi from the passenger seat. His eyes lit up, and he couldn¡¯t help but ridicule her. ¡°Yo, where did this fair-faced mane from?¡± When he said this, Feng Rui nced at Mu Feichi, then brazenly started teasing Young Marshal Mu. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, are you really taking her out like that? If you guys are identally photographed by the media, they will definitely say that Young Marshal Mu doesn¡¯t like women, but rather fair-faced men instead.¡± After opening the car door, Mu Feichi turned his head and red at Feng Rui coldly. ¡°Whichw of the Mu family stiptes that I can¡¯t like fair-faced men?¡± ¡°Um...then you have to go home and discuss that with your third uncle. When you change the Mu family¡¯s house rules next year, you can add this one.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Qi Yuan smacked the idiotic Feng Rui on the forehead and pushed at his head as he red at him. It was indeed true that his IQ was his shoring. Chapter 360 - Bait to Lure the Snake out of the Cave?

Chapter 360: Bait to Lure the Snake out of the Cave?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After getting in the car, Yun Xi realized how luxurious this off-road vehicle was. The back seat was extremely spacious and nearly three times as wide as an ordinary off-road vehicle. It was separated into two individual seats, and they be put all the way down. There were concealed refrigerators and various other cabs in the car. With its tempered ss that enclosed the entire vehicle, it was an enclosed safe space. This was the first time she had ever seen Mu Feichi driving this car. She didn¡¯t know if it was because Crocodile hadn¡¯t been caught yet that he had be so meticulous about travel safety. Fortunately, she had disguised herself when she had decided to go out. If any of her acquaintances saw her getting out of Mu Feichi¡¯s car, she really didn¡¯t know how she would be able to exin herself clearly. She also didn¡¯t understand why Mu Feichi had insisted on having her go with him today. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, I have a question. The curiosity is eating me up inside.¡± Mu Feichi cocked his head slightly and cast his eyes down at the tomboy beside him whose pale face reflected childlike stubbornness. ¡°Ask.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re concerned about my safety, Tianyu Mountain is definitely the safest ce for me to be. After all, no one would ever dare to attack your home. I be a much easier target if you take me down the mountain. You, who is a perfect business strategist, definitely aren¡¯t unaware of this point.¡± ¡°So?¡± Leaning back in his chair in a rxed manner, Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows and looked at her. His handsome face appeared content, as if he had expected her to ask him this question. He didn¡¯t say anything and simply waited for her toe to the same conclusion as he had, like a hunter waiting for his prey to be hooked by the bait. ¡°So, Young Marshal Mu, are you using me as bait to lure the snake out of the cave?¡± Seemingly irritated yet amused by her absurd reasoning, Mu Feichi chuckled lightly. ¡°If I wanted to catch someone, do you think I could ever bear to let you be the bait? You forget that you¡¯re one of the three types of people protected by men.¡± ¡°Three types of people? Which three types?¡± Yun Xi was a little curious. She had never heard that men protected people by dividing them into groups. ¡°Old people, women, and children.¡± Yun Xi narrowed her eyes, and a smile yed on the corners of her mouth. ¡°Obviously, I don¡¯t look like someone who needs to be protected.¡± ¡°Regardless of whether or not you need to be protected, it¡¯s not up to you who has the final say.¡± ¡°Then if it¡¯s not to bait the snake out of the cave, what is the reason that you¡¯re taking me down the mountain?¡± ¡°No reason, I¡¯m just bored so I¡¯m taking you out for a drive.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi was stunned by his words. She was speechless. Just bored so he¡¯s taking her out for a drive... Previously, he had said that for her safety, she should stay at Tianyu Mountain and wait for others to catch Crocodile. Now, he was taking her out for a drive, so how could that be for the sake of her safety? In the passenger seat, Feng Rui couldn¡¯t helpughing as he listened to Young Marshal Mu bbering nonsense in such a serious tone. When heughed, the vibe in the car immediately stiffened. Feng Rui touched his nose sheepishly and dared not open his mouth again. Young Marshal Mu was jealous because the Eldest Heir had gone up the mountain to see Yun Xi, and he wanted to keep her away from him. So he was trying to keep her attention on him in an unorthodox way. This girl was still very young and therefore probably a little naive about romance, but, as a fellow man, how could he not grasp Young Marshal Mu¡¯s intentions? It took a long time for Mu Feichi to stop sulking after Feng Rui hadughed. Yun Xi teased him back mirthfully, ¡°Young Marshal Mu, are you going to take me to wander around in Mr. Si¡¯s Mansion?¡± She had heard of others wandering around supermarkets, but she¡¯d never heard of people wandering around the mansion of a uber-wealthy prominent man. This idea was really novel. ¡°What, can¡¯t I?¡± Mu Feichi turned his head and nced at her. ¡°You¡¯re the first person unwilling to go to Mr. Si¡¯s Mansion. If you don¡¯t really want to go in, then you can y by yourself in the yard.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a matter of being inappropriate rather than unwilling to do so, all right?¡± Only she knew why it was inappropriate. It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid of death, but rather she was worried by the fact that she still had many things left to do, so she couldn¡¯t die without fulfilling them. In her precarious current situation, Mu Feichi¡¯s appearance had been her greatest surprise, and she didn¡¯t want any more unexpected events. Since there had been unexpected events, there could also be matters beyond her control. Although she¡¯d been able to cope so far, these events had been too time-consuming and cumbersome. After going through the kidnapping, she knew that she wasn¡¯t strong enough. Now that Mu Feichi had agreed to teach her survival skills, she didn¡¯t want to miss such a good opportunity, and she didn¡¯t want to have anyplications at this critical time. It was a pity that her caution meant nothing to him. Chapter 361 - Felt It Was Troublesome

Chapter 361: Felt It Was Troublesome

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The car parked at the Sijia Mansion. The security procedures of the Sijia Mansion were very strict. The guard at the door inspected all the people passing through and checked their identities. Yun Xi felt fortunate that she hadn¡¯t brought the scalpel that she habitually carried whenever she went out, otherwise she would definitely have been stopped for a closer inspection. That would definitely have drawn attention to her. When it was her turn to be checked, Qi Yuan handed over a copy of her information, and the guard checked it carefully before letting her enter. This was the first time that Yun Xi had evere to this ce. Ordinary people were never allowed to enter here. If it hadn¡¯t been for Mu Feichi¡¯s distinguished status, she would never have gotten in. It was no wonder that he was looking so sour at her just now. Being able toe in here was considered a great honor for most people. However, she, on the contrary, just felt it was troublesome. After Mu Feichi and Yun Xi had gotten out of the car, Qi Yuan and Feng Rui went about their business to handle daily affairs. Mu Feichi took Yun Xi into the reception room of the head of the Si family. Because they were such a wealthy family, the reception room and the banquet hall weren¡¯t in the same area. The spacious vi wasprised of many separate areas independent of one another. In herst life, this ce had often been mentioned on TV. At this moment, standing in this ce, Yun Xi felt for some indescribable reason that it was unreal. It was the same feeling one would feel when one knew that something was impossible, yet it was actually happening right there in front of one¡¯s eyes. That sense of incredulity and astonishment was enough to overturn all preconceptions. The Si family mansion was veryrge, and the reception room of the Si family patriarch was in a corner. This kind of mansion had been built in the traditional Jingdu architectural style and was different from Mu Feichi¡¯s Mu Mansion. It seemed that there was a bit more solemn charm here, while Mu Feichi¡¯s Mu Mansion was a bit more modern and extravagant. Outside the reception room, there was an enormous garden where various colors of roses and chrysanthemums had been nted. This season, after the snow, the chrysanthemums were only sparsely blooming. Mu Feichi led Yun Xi into the small living room, then called someone to bring tea, and told Yun Xi to wait there. Then he went into the reception room to see patriarch Si. He told her they were going to have about half an hour of discussion, and he told her not to run around, so as not to get lost. Yun Xi nodded earnestly. Coming to such an unfamiliar ce owned by someone of eminent status, she wouldn¡¯t dare wander around even if someone told her to. Realizing that she was aware of the appropriate etiquette, Mu Feichi walked directly to his meeting so he could take care of his business without keeping her waiting for too long. When he came back, he said he was going to take her to eat at the hot pot restaurant that she had been mentioningtely. Drinking the milk tea delivered by the staff, Yun Xi felt bored as she flipped through the current affairs magazines on the table. The snow had stopped outside, and the Chinese roses in the garden appeared very beautiful when they blossomed in the snow. She couldn¡¯t stand the boredom, so holding her milk tea, she went to enjoy the scenery of snow and blossoming flowers. She had never seen so many varieties, and she felt fascinated as she admired them. Suddenly, she was interrupted by bursts of rapid coughing. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her head and look around. A figure dressed in a khaki outfit came out of the greenhouse that was across from the room she was waiting in. A flower stand had been set up in the garden, which obstructed her view. She went outside and walked to the edge of a little bridge that was between her and the greenhouse. She saw the figure again, holding a pot of crabapples at the door of the greenhouse. The crabapples were blooming brightly. The flowerpot probably wasn¡¯t light. and the figure¡¯s coughing was making it even more difficult to move the flowerpot. She hurriedly walked over, put her cup on the railing, and reached out to help the figure carrying the flowerpot. Seeing a figure walking over so suddenly, Xiao Weijun was caught off guard. However, then she saw clearly that he was a handsome young man, so she mustered a weak smile on her pale face. ¡°Thank you!¡± When Yun Xi saw the woman in front of her clearly, she was also a little surprised. Wasn¡¯t she Mrs. Sijia? Why was she out here alone? ¡°Madame, you aren¡¯t in good health. Let me carry it.¡± Yun Xi took the flowerpot from her and asked, ¡°Where shall I put this?¡± When Xiao Weijun heard her speak, she realized that she was actually a tomboy. She couldn¡¯t help but nce at her again in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re a girl?¡± ¡°Yes, I came here with Young Marshal Mu, and I didn¡¯t want to be too ostentatious, so I dressed like this.¡± ¡°So you came here with the third child.¡± Xiao Weijun smiled. ¡°You can put this here! It¡¯s snowing, and I was afraid it would freeze to death.¡± Chapter 362 - Saving People Should Be Her First Priority

Chapter 362: Saving People Should Be Her First Priority

There were many flowerpots standing around outside the greenhouse. Some of them were nts that were vulnerable to snow and freezing temperatures, while some weren¡¯t affected by the cold. Yun Xi nced around, and then, without waiting for Xiao Weijun¡¯s instructions, she carried all those that were vulnerable to freezing temperatures inside, one by one, and put them on a shelf inside the door. Xiao Weijun stood next to the greenhouse watching the young girl. It really surprised her to see Yun Xi taking charge of the situation and moving the flowerpots indoors, especially since she was only moving the flowers vulnerable to freezing temperatures. The little girl was so young, and Xiao Weijun hadn¡¯t expected her to be so knowledgeable about gardening. ¡°Ahem...¡± Perhaps because she¡¯d overexerted herself moments before by trying to move the flowerpot, Xiao Weijun coughed once again. As soon as Yun Xi turned around, she saw her patting her chest rapidly while coughing. She stopped moving the flowerpots and walked over. ¡°Madame, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She took the old woman¡¯s wrist in her hands and began to take her pulse. Before she had finished taking her pulse, Xiao Weijun coughed up blood and fell to the ground. ¡°Madame...¡± Yun Xi was shocked and hurriedly checked herplexion and pulse. Just as she¡¯d finished judging the symptoms, she suddenly heard a voice from behind her, ¡°Mom...¡± A figure dressed in red rushed forward and pushed her aside. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Seeing the blood on Xiao Weijun¡¯s mouth, Si Wenxuan became frightened. She raised his head and viciously red at Yun Xi, who she had pushed to the ground. ¡°Where did youe from? How dare you attack my mother! Someonee over here quickly!¡± Anxious and infuriated, Si Wenxuan hugged Xiao Weijun while shouting at the bodyguards and ring at Yun Xi. Yun Xi nced at Xiao Weiyun¡¯s face. She wasn¡¯t worried about getting herself in trouble anymore. She had only one thought in her mind: saving people should be her first priority. Disregarding everyone, she pushed Si Wenxuan away. Then she quickly turned over the suffocating Xiao Weijun, put her on her knees, and thumped her back vigorously. Again and again, through her heavy clothes, she hit her back harder and harder until all the blood clots in her throat and trachea had been spit out. Upon seeing this, Si Wenxuan was so frightened that she stepped forward and started to strangle Yun Xi with one hand and move her hand from her mother¡¯s back with her other hand. ¡°Stop it! Are you trying to kill my mother? Stop it, or I¡¯ll choke you to death!¡± ¡°Get away!¡± Yun Xi forcefully pushed Si Wenxuan to the ground. With a yelp, Xiao Weijun vomited blood, and her entire body came alive again. Seeing that she was regaining her breath, Yun Xi was relieved. Bodyguards from all around quickly rushed forward. An rm sounded in the garden, and a dozen bodyguards immediately surrounded Yun Xi. An overwhelming amount of people surrounded Yun Xi. If she had tried to do anything more, they would have taken her down. Si Wenxuan helped up Xiao Weijun, who was still coughing, with tears on her face. ¡°Mom, how are you?¡± Facing so many people, Yun Xi stood up fearlessly with a cold andposed expression in her eyes. She gave orders to the bodyguards who had rushed over. ¡°Madame must be rushed to the hospital to get rid of the blood clots in her trachea to prevent another hemoptysis!¡± Si Wenxuan didn¡¯t understand what she was talking about and tried to me Yun Xi for what had happened. ... Thinking that something might have happened to Yun Xi after hearing the sirens from the room where he was meeting with the Si family¡¯s patriarch, Mu Feichi stood up abruptly. ¡°Something is wrong!¡± Disregarding whether the Si Family patriarch had finished speaking, he turned and walked out of the room. Si Jingting, the patriarch, also got up and chased after him. Soon, he saw the medical staff hurrying to the scene. Si Jingting grabbed the doctor and asked urgently, ¡°Doctor Carl, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Madame had an ident!¡± Carl didn¡¯t dare to dy and ran to the greenhouse quickly. As soon as Mu Feichi arrived at the greenhouse, he saw Yun Xi surrounded by a dozen people, as well as the barely conscious wife of the Si family patriarch and Si Wenxuan. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mu Feichi waved away the bodyguards, walked up to Yun Xi, and stood in front of her fearlessly. ¡°Madam seems to have had a massive hemoptysis due to bronchiectasis, and a blood clot in her trachea was causing her to suffocate. I gave her first aid. The blood has already been coughed up. Now, to prevent infection, she must be sent to the hospital for treatment to suck out any clots lodged in her trachea and to prevent a second major hemoptysis.¡± Chapter 363 - Si Wenxuans Life Must Be Exhausting

Chapter 363: Si Wenxuan¡¯s Life Must Be Exhausting

Mu Feichi¡¯s sharp eyes noticed the red marks on Yun Xi¡¯s neck, and he stretched out his hand and rubbed them. ¡°What happened here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Yun Xi pushed his hand away and said in a concerned voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go see what¡¯s going on with Madame.¡± Si Wenxuan nced at the two of them. Young Marshal Mu had never shown any affection to a woman, yet now he was being so protective of this girl. Even she couldn¡¯t get any special treatment, so what right did this wretched girl with no distinguished background have? How dare she! Seeking to suppress her jealousy, she snorted coldly, ¡°Pretentious b*tch!¡± Then she squeezed in front of Yun Xi and pushed her out of her way aggressively. She looked up at the domineering, arrogant man in front of her. ¡°Brother Chi, you won¡¯t let mee up to Tianyu Mountain, so now that you¡¯vee to Sijia Mansion, can¡¯t you stay a little longer? I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time! Why don¡¯t you stay at Sijia Mansion for dinner?¡± Mu Feichi was cold toward her coquettish flirtations and didn¡¯t want to give her any attention. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t bear watching this scene, and she couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°Miss Si, your mother is still in the emergency room, and instead of worrying about how your mother is doing right now, you¡¯re more concerned about your meal. What a good daughter! You were so worried about your mother moments before that you tried to strangle me. Was that all for show?¡± How exhausting it must have been for her to have acted out like that when no one was watching! ¡°What do you mean?¡± Si Wenxuan turned her head, and her eyes shot daggers at Yun Xi. How bold of that little b*tch to dare shame her in front of her crush! ¡°Who said I wasn¡¯t worried about my mother anymore!¡± For fear of giving Mu Feichi a bad impression, Si Wenxuan red at her viciously. Si Wenxuan turned around with a stiff smile and made a random excuse. ¡°Mom hasn¡¯t seen Brother Chi for a long time. It¡¯s rare for Brother Chi toe over. Since she has suddenly fallen ill, if she doesn¡¯t see Brother Chi when she wakes up, she will definitely be sad.¡± Listening to her bber such stupid nonsense so seriously and using her mother as an excuse, Yun Xi just wanted tough. She had to pretend to be reserved in front of Mu Feichi, but she couldn¡¯t control her wild desires. The life of this Si family heiress must be exhausting! Too bored to listen to her nonsense anymore, Yun Xi turned around and walked away. Treating the coquettish and obsequious Si Wenxuan as if she was invisible, Mu Feichi followed behind Yun Xi. Si Wenxuan secretly cursed Yun Xi, but also followed behind them. She didn¡¯t dare touch Mu Feichi. One time, a bold heiress took his arm shamelessly, and then her hands were gone. Young Marshal Mu was famous in Jingdu for his abstinence and dislike of bodily contact. She naturally didn¡¯t dare cross his bottom line. She was the heiress of the Si family, so naturally she must maintain the dignity and sophistication of ady. ¡°Brother Chi, wait for me. I¡¯ll take you over!¡± Taking advantage of her status as the head of the household, Si Wenxuan took the lead, leaving Yun Xi behind. As an outsider, how extremely shameless of her to be more proactive than the family. At the door of the emergency room, the patriarch of the Si family sat in a chair as he waited restlessly. It took a long time for Dr. Carl toe out of the emergency room. ¡°Doctor Carl, how is my wife?¡± ¡°Sir, since this girl fortunately rescued her in time, the blood clot has been cleaned up. Madame doesn¡¯t have any major problems. She just needs a period of time to recuperate.¡± Dr. Carl looked at Yun Xi with gratitude. ¡°Youngdy, how do you know how to administer first aid for a massive hemoptysis?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve learned a little about it. Dr. Carl, the causes of massive hemoptysis include tuberculosis, bronchiectasis, rheumatic heart disease, mitral stenosis, lung cancer, etc. What caused Madame to have it?¡± Dr. Carl couldn¡¯t reveal the medical history of the wife of the Si family. He nced at the Si family¡¯s patriarch awkwardly. ¡°Sorry, this is Madame¡¯s private business.¡± ¡°No matter what caused it, it can be curedpletely. Why aren¡¯t you performing surgery, but doing conservative treatment instead?¡± ¡°You...how do you know we¡¯re doing conservative treatment?¡± Dr. Carl looked surprised. He hadn¡¯t said anything. She could actually tell just by examining the situation. Chapter 364 - Madame Needs an Operation

Chapter 364: Madame Needs an Operation

¡°It won¡¯t be good for Madame if this disease drags on for a long time. In Jingdu or the entire world, you can¡¯t find a chief surgeon to perform the operation with your power? Since it has dragged on until Madame has experienced a blood clot, it must be conservative treatment that you¡¯re pursuing. What else could it be?¡± When it came to the topic of surgery, Dr. Carl had his hands tied. ¡°The assistant to the surgeon, Professor Joseph Allen, died in a car identst month. Without the help of his assistant, Professor Joseph doesn¡¯t dare perform surgery for fear of an ident. We are now looking for assistants who can cooperate with Professor Joseph. They are all still in their trial periods. Unless the operation can be guaranteed to be absolutely safe, we won¡¯t perform the operation. Madame can only have conservative treatment for the moment.¡± For Mr. Si, Mrs. Si¡¯s life was more important than anything else. The operation was very risky, and no one dared to perform it unless they could guarantee its sess. ¡°Then can you tell me what has caused thedy¡¯s episode? I will keep it a secret.¡± Dr. Carl nced at the Patriarch of the Si family, who nodded. Only then did he dare to speak. ¡°It is caused by rheumatic heart disease.¡± ¡°Rheumatic heart disease...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s expression grew deadly serious. ¡°Rheumatic heart disease might not be too serious in its early stages, but it can be very serious. It is one of the main causes of heart failure and end-stage heart disease. If it is allowed to develop, it is almost always painful in theter stage, and it will affect life expectancy greatly. It might suddenly cause a stroke or sudden death from arrhythmia or heart failure. Madame has experienced severe hemoptysis for the first time today. Now you need to discuss a surgical n. If it drags on, I¡¯m afraid...¡± ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to curse my mother!¡± Before Yun Xi had finished speaking, Si Wenxuan couldn¡¯t bear to listen to her anymore and red at Yun Xi. Worried, yet also displeased, she said, ¡°My mother will live 100 years! Carl is my mother¡¯s doctor. What would a little girl like you know?¡± Si Jingting had already been worried. Now, after listening to Yun Xi¡¯s words, along with Si Wenxuan¡¯s fussing, he grew even more upset. ¡°Wenxuan, shut up!¡± How could Si Jingting fail to see that this girl who couldmunicate with the doctor in charge must have some medical skills? Carl didn¡¯t refute Yun Xi¡¯s words, but, instead, nodded in recognition of her judgment. ¡°This little girl is right. We have to remind Professor Joseph again to find an assistant to perform this operation on Madame as soon as possible!¡± They are doctors. They didn¡¯t have national borders, nor did they fear death. Saving lives was their only duty! Mu Feichi nced at Yun Xi and saw that she was thinking about something. He tentatively asked, ¡°Do you understand this operation?¡± He could see that since she knew the causes and consequences so clearly, she must understand how to perform it. He had seen her performing an emergency operation on a train with his own eyes, and the way she had performed the operation hadn¡¯t looked like the work of a novice at all. Yun Xi nodded. ¡°I think I want to try my hand at bing Professor Joseph¡¯s assistant!¡± In her previous life, she had served as an assistant to the vice dean. She had performed a radical operation for rheumatic heart disease. The operation was very sessful and had left a deep impression on her. Even in hospitals, this operation was rarely performed! Carl hadn¡¯t borated on the specifics of the Madame¡¯s situation, so she dared not make any judgment yet. If there were anyplications or other diseases that prevented the surgeon from performing the operation easily, then she had to think long and hard about it. After all, she hadn¡¯t performed on an operating table for a long time now. She was no stranger to using a scalpel, but she was worried about idents happening. ¡°You?¡± Carl froze, then took a closer look at Yun Xi. ¡°No, no, you can¡¯t! You¡¯re still so young. You can¡¯t perform on the operating table!¡± How would they dare put the life of the Madame in the hands of a young girl? That involved the future livelihoods of arge group of people! Mu Feichi nced at Dr. Carl and said airily, ¡°Miss Yun Xi is the one who performed emergency surgery on the Eldest Heir on the train a few months ago.¡± ¡°It was her?¡± Carl looked incredulous. Word of that operation had spread throughout the medical world. After all, in an environment where the train is shaking, it wasn¡¯t easy to perform throat surgery. If there were any deviations while cutting near the aorta, it was very likely that the bleeding wouldn¡¯t stop and perhaps result in aa or even death! Carl had heard people talk about this many times, but he¡¯d never thought she was such a young girl. Chapter 365 - A Clear Conscience

Chapter 365: A Clear Conscience

During this period of time, Dr. Carl looked at Yun Xi with questioning eyes, which turned into admiration, then astonished admiration. The Mu family was truly talented. ¡°Yun Xi also cured old Madame Chen, allowing her to not have to undergo an operation for her hemiplegia. Does Dr. Carl still have doubts about her medical skills?¡± From the admiration and pride in his tone, Mu Feichi seemed as if he were boasting about how talented his child was. He had unconcealed pride for his treasure. Dr. Carl naturally knew that Mu Feichi, as Young Marshal Mu of the Mu family, had no reason to lie. Although he didn¡¯t know how capable this young girl was, since she¡¯d gained so much esteem all over Jingdu from these two instances in which she¡¯d cured people, he couldn¡¯t help but see her in a different light. However, in the end, it was up to two people only to decide whether to agree to the operation. Mr. Sijia and Professor Joseph. Yun Xi knew in her heart that this wouldn¡¯t be easy. After all, this kind of surgery was extremely risky in this era. Unlike ten yearster, when the Mu family had not only be powerful in the business world, but had also be leaders in the medical world. A lot of things could be changed in ten years, and many things in this era were still developing conservatively. At this time, even experts and professors didn¡¯t have the audacity to easily agree on this operation. Thinking of all their worries, Yun Xi raised her head and, for the first time, faced the Si family¡¯s Patriarch. ¡°Sir, your wife is very ill, and treatment can¡¯t be dyed for too much longer. Instead of the Professor aimlessly looking for an assistant, let me try to help him. What I said isn¡¯t only aimed at your wife. You can find patients with the same symptoms as your wife in Jingdu. Please, let Professor Joseph be in charge. I will be his assistant, and we will have other cardiologists and professors supervise at the same time, just in case. If the operation is sessful, and Professor Joseph thinks I have the ability to act as his assistant and agrees to let me go to the operating table, then we can perform surgery on your wife. What do you think?¡± They wouldn¡¯t let her go to the operating table for Madame Sijia until she had operated sessfully on someone else. She knew this very clearly. She could only use proven experience to show that she had the capability to act as the assistant to the chief surgeon. At this moment, she only had the thought of saving people on her mind and didn¡¯t consider who she wanted to save. Or whether or not saving this person would pave a bright future for her. Dr. Carl seemed to have been swayed by her. He turned to look at Mr. Sijia, nodded, and said, ¡°We should give it a try. Madame¡¯s illness must be dealt with sooner rather thanter.¡± Si Jingting looked at Mu Feichi. He didn¡¯t know Yun Xi at all. Mu Feichi had brought her into his house, so he should know her capabilities the best. ¡°Sir, I believe in Yun Xi¡¯s medical skills. We won¡¯t give up looking for an assistant, but let her and Professor Joseph try to help the patients in Jingdu. We¡¯ll pursue both these paths at the same time, and we won¡¯t let go of any hope.¡± Si Jingting turned to look at Yun Xi, and hesitated for a moment. Before he could say anything, Si Wenxuan pulled on his arm with a nasty expression on her face. ¡°Dad, how can you ce my mother¡¯s life in the hands of a girl of unknown origin? You¡¯ll kill my mother like this. She is only a teenager, and, even if she¡¯s a genius, it¡¯s impossible for her to understand aplex surgery. How suspicious this is. She must have ulterior motives. How can you even be considering this?¡± Even if she was a genius from a medical family, there was no way a girl this young could perform surgery. In Jingdu, it takes several years to go from an intern to a chief surgeon. Four years of university, plus three years of internship, are necessary. How could a teenage girl have achieved this? She didn¡¯t believe that she had no ulterior motives. Si Jingting ignored his daughter¡¯s outburst, and, with a grave and solemn expression, he raised his eyes to look at Yun Xi. ¡°I¡¯ll give an order to find patients with the same symptoms as my wife. You and Professor Joseph should meet. We will wait until we receive the news that the operation has been sessful.¡± He didn¡¯t immediately agree, but indicated that he would wait to see the sess of an operation on someone else before agreeing to let her and Joseph operate on Xiao Weijun. Nodding, Yun Xi didn¡¯t say anything further. ¡°Then please arrange it as soon as possible!¡± If she encountered a patient she was able to treat, she wouldn¡¯t refuse. It was their business whether or not to let her rescue them, and it was her business whether or not to save them. All that mattered to her was maintaining a clear conscience. Chapter 366 - Ulterior Motives

Chapter 366: Ulterior Motives

Yun Xi and Mu Feichi did not stick around much longer. After reading the medical records given them by Dr. Carl, they left after the Madame had woken up. With Si Wenxuan, the Si family daughter and heiress, actively loathing Yun Xi, staying longer would have been torturous. Especially since Si Wenxuan was convinced that Yun Xi had some ulterior motives at work in her interest in saving her mother. Plus, she didn¡¯t believe Yun Xi had the capability to perform this operation. Her suspicions were understandable, and it was likely that even the Patriarch of the Si family had a hard time believing that a young girl like Yun Xi had this ability. After all, it was a life-and-death operation, not some children¡¯s pretend y. Sitting in the car as they were leaving, Yun Xi carefully examined her confidence regarding the operation and a feasible preoperative n. She hadn¡¯t used a scalpel on an operating table for many years now. It wasn¡¯t enough for her to be sure of herself. Everyone else had to believe that she could do it also. Seeing that she hadn¡¯t spoken the entire way home and seemed worried, sitting with her head lowered, Mu Feichi thought she was getting anxious about the operation. He stretched out his hand and rubbed her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. Professor Joseph has already been contacted by someone. It won¡¯t have a big impact. The Mu family is so powerful, we can always find someone to treat the Madame if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Yun Xi turned her head and narrowed her eyes to look at the man sitting beside her. ¡°You don¡¯t believe in me?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m jealous.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Xi looked confused. ¡°You¡¯re more concerned with other people¡¯s affairs than with me.¡± Mu Feichi retracted his hand and looked at her. With his leisurely mannerisms and his handsome face, he looked as usual like a blue-blooded aristocrat. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you go to the operating table or not. Just do what you can. Even if it doesn¡¯t work, you don¡¯t have to carry some psychological burden. Even grown men experts and professors are afraid to try operations. Why bother to add trouble to your life? The Si family¡¯s Patriarch and Madame have an intimate rtionship, so of course he¡¯s concerned. But with me by your side, no one would dare do anything to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried about any of this.¡± Her expression disapproving, Yun Xi moved away. She wasn¡¯t worried about the operation. That was up to fate. It was just that surgeries could be risky, and she was worried that she could bring trouble to Mu Feichi. It also wasn¡¯t entirely true that she didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives. If she could sessfully perform this operation, the head of the Si family would owe her a big favor. From what she knew, the Patriarch of the Si family had deep feelings for his wife, and he took her with him wherever he went. In addition, Xiao Weijun herself was an heiress of distinguished background. Her gracefulness and sophistication weren¡¯t something that ordinary socialites couldpete with, so as a wife, she brought the Si family¡¯s Patriarch much pride. She wanted the Si family¡¯s Patriarch to owe her a favor not for her own sake, but for Mu Feichi¡¯s sake. If she could get this life-saving favor from them, it might be able to protect Mu Feichi in the future, and when and if Mu Feichi ever needed help, the Si family would give him a hand. After all, no one could guarantee that things would be smooth in the future. He should just consider it as repayment for all the lessons and care he had given her for so long. ¡°Then what are you thinking that¡¯s making you so unhappy?¡± Feeling somewhat displeased that she¡¯d ignored him even though he was right by her side, Mu Feichi poked her rosy cheeks. ¡°I want to eat tworge tes of brown sugar glutinous rice cakester.¡± She lifted her head up and smiled brightly at him after shaking off her anxious thoughts. ¡°Forget it. You can only eat one te. If you eat too much of that, you¡¯ll get indigestion.¡± Mu Feichi naturally didn¡¯t believe her nonsensical excuse. But since she didn¡¯t reveal what was really bothering her, he didn¡¯t press it. He had her back any way you looked at it. ¡°If you won¡¯t let me eat that, then I want to eat barbecue. I¡¯ll eat until you go bankrupt.¡± Looking at her coquettish mannerisms, Mu Feichi chuckled as he pinched her chubby rosy cheeks. ¡°Then you have to be able to do it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me.¡± ¡°Hmm, you can eat as much as you want, and if I can¡¯t afford it, I can use my good looks for the debt.¡± ¡°How narcissistic!¡± Chapter 367 - Professor Joseph Agrees to the Operation

Chapter 367: Professor Joseph Agrees to the Operation

Probably because the Si family put a lot of pressure to bear, the hospital quickly found patients with the same condition as his wife. After receiving the news, Dr. Joseph met with Yun Xi. He was expecting some medical genius, but upon seeing that she was just a young girl, he was shocked. He refused to let her be his assistant no matter what, let alone do an operation with him. Yun Xi asked to speak to Dr. Joseph alone. She had done a lot of background research on him in the past few days. He was a world-ss expert and professor in the Department of Cardiology and was highly esteemed throughout the world. He was especially well known regarding his research on heart disease, where he had broken many medical records. In her previous life, Liang Xiuqin had used sulfuric acid to force Yun Xi to surrender her marriage contract with the Jiang family to Yun Ziling. It was simply because Yun Ziling¡¯s heart valve recement surgery had been unsessful, and the transvalvr pressure would continue to increase with age. Thus, the older the patient, the more symptoms would appear. After Yun Ziling fell ill, she threatened Liang Xiuqin that she would kill herself if she couldn¡¯t have the engagement. This was one of the reasons why Yun Xi had been so brutally attacked. She had been foolish her entire life and contributed so much to her family withoutint, yet in the end all she got was abandonment and betrayal. In this life, even if everything in the past happened again, she would never be so soft-hearted. Even if Liang Xiuqin kneeled down in front of her and begged her to treat Yun Ziling¡¯s illness, she would no longer relent just for the sake of fake familial affection. Outside the office, upon hearing the discussion inside, the group of people standing by the door all quieted down. Although they couldn¡¯t quite hear what was being said inside, Dr. Carl could hear the confidence in Yun Xi¡¯s standard English. In the end, the two of them walked out of the office smiling, and they exchanged details and ns of the operation. Mu Feichi leaned against the opposite wall with his hands in his coat pockets and leisurely watched the petite figure at the door. The young girl¡¯s confident mannerisms were simply too dazzling. The level of her English fluency rivaled his, who had traveled all around the world for business negotiations. Her soft, tender tone gave Mu Feichi a warm and fuzzy feeling like a gentle breeze on one¡¯s face. Her sea-blue down jacket was stained when she got kidnapped, so he had asked Xiao Lingjing to get her a new one, plus several wool coats of the same color. He liked her dressed like this. She appeared youthful and tender, like a new flower bud that was full of vitality and vigor. It would be difficult for other girls to look ttering in this color, but on her, this color made one feel much more optimistic about the world. After listening to her and Professor Joseph discuss the time for the operation, along with the patient¡¯s condition, they agreed on Monday morning. At this moment, the dazzling little girl in front of him had stirred the most tender part of his heart. Dr. Carl was also very curious. What on earth did she tell Professor Joseph to persuade him? After listening to Professor Joseph¡¯s arrangements, Yun Xi obtained the approval of the hospital dean. For the next few days, she would be able toe to the hospital to observe and practice surgery. Walking out of the hospital, Mu Feichi cocked his head as he nced at the figure holding a pile of documents who was walking beside him. He felt a little helpless. ¡°Why are you so interested in this operation?¡± At her age, no one would say anything if she couldn¡¯t do it. But she¡¯d insisted on going to the operating table and even persuaded the stubborn Professor Joseph. He could see that for her, this operation meant more than just rescuing one person. Yun Xi turned her head and nced at him, then said without beating around the bush, ¡°I want the Patriarch of the Si family to owe me a favor. No one had dared to do this before, so I¡¯m the first one. After all, I will be socializing with people in the business industry in the future, so wouldn¡¯t it be better to have one more ally?¡± ¡°Well...good! Even I don¡¯t have the ability to make the Si family Patriarch owe me favors.¡± She sure lived up to her reputation as the woman Mu Feichi admired the most. How straightforward and adorable she was. ¡°Young Marshal Mu doesn¡¯t need to humble himself. You three giants control the bnce of power dynamic in Jingdu. This is already a great honor. Without you, there could be many unexpected things.¡± ¡°I am the Patriarch of the Mu family. This is my duty. It¡¯s not for anyone else, and it has nothing to do with favors.¡± Yun Xi nodded and said that she understood that, as he had said, people with his status did things that gave them a clear conscience and never asked for undeserved rewards. Chapter 368 - Feng Yang

Chapter 368: Feng Yang

Just before the car reached the sentry post, a figure who was standing on the side of the road stopped Mu Feichi¡¯s car. Qi Yuan looked at the figure, frowned, and said to Mu Feichi, ¡°Young Marshal Mu, it¡¯s Feng Yang.¡± Mu Feichi looked at Yun Xi, who seemed taken aback, and hurriedly reached out for the car door. ¡°He¡¯s looking for you too?¡± His handsome face darkening, Mu Feichi stretched out his hand and sped her wrist. Yun Xi was caught off guard and met his gloomy eyes. ¡°Or else he¡¯s looking for you...¡± Once again, he was filled with jealousy. ¡°Stay in the car. I¡¯ll go talk to him.¡± Since Feng Yang hade all the way here and gged down the car, Mu Feichi needed to find out what the reason was. He pushed her back in her seat, opened the door, and got out of the car. He gestured for Qi Yuan to lock the doors after him. Yun Xi tried opening the car door. In annoyance, she stared at the domineering man who had gotten out of the car with a speechless expression on her face. ¡°Qi Yuan, you open the door and let me get out!¡± ¡°Miss Yun, if you get out, then you wouldn¡¯t be trying to break up a fight, but asking for a fight instead!¡± If he let her out, he was afraid that Mu Feichi, ovee with jealousy, would start beating Feng Yang up. First the Eldest Heir, now Feng Yang... Young Marshal Mu probably wasn¡¯t in a very good mood. Upon seeing Mu Feichi getting out of the car, Feng Yang frowned, but said politely, ¡°Young Marshal Mu.¡± Mu Feichi nced at him coldly. ¡°What do you want by gging down my car?¡± Feng Yang turned his head toward the car to nce at Yun Xi and said without beating around the bush, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Yun Xi. I know she¡¯s in your car.¡± ¡°Why are you looking for her? If you need anything, you can tell me.¡± Young Marshal Mu was being so protective of her. It was as if she were his personal belonging. Feng Yang wasn¡¯t a fool, and, upon hearing such a domineering response, of course he grasped the insinuations. Feng Yang was surprised. He definitely hadn¡¯t expected Yun Xi to be involved with this dangerous and overbearing man. Moreover, from Young Marshal Mu¡¯s guarded mannerisms, it was clear he was feeling wary of Feng Yang. Since childhood, Mu Feichi had been the role model who all the children in the viplex had been supposed to emte. He was the poster child of perfection and of such a distinguished status as well as highly capable at everything he did. He had always been someone beyond the average person¡¯s reach. How amusing that someone with his status was interested in the same person as he was. Unafraid of Mu Feichi¡¯s intimidating vibe, Feng Yang raised his eyes slightly and his voice got cold. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, this is a private matter between me and Yun Xi.¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes got even darker and his intimidating look seemed to give off vibrations that made him seem even more unapproachable. Yun Xi had begged Qi Yuan for a while without results, so all she could do was attempt to climb out of the car window. Mu Feichi turned his head and saw the restless little thing. He immediately stepped forward to lift her down from the car window. ¡°Can¡¯t you take it easy! If you fall down and twist your ankle, you¡¯ll be in such pain.¡± This big off-road vehicle was different from ordinary off-road vehicles. It was twice as big as ordinary ones and much higher. If this girl had identally lost her footing, she would definitely have suffered a lot of pain after falling down. Landing with both feet on the ground, Yun Xi chuckled awkwardly. ¡°Since you wouldn¡¯t let me out, I could only figure out a solution by myself. Since Feng Yang is looking for me, then Young Marshal Mu, you...you go on back first.¡± Mu Feichi looked unhappy and snorted disdainfully, ¡°Is there something I can¡¯t hear?¡± Looking at his arrogant, displeased face, Yun Xi nodded. ¡°All right, you can stand on the side and listen.¡± At this time, there was simply no way to reason with him. If he wanted to listen, then so be it, since it wasn¡¯t as if anything she was up to could be kept from him for very long. Besides, she and Feng Yang had apletely innocent rtionship. The friendship between them was purely tonic, so there was nothing to hide. Chapter 369 - Proud Young Marshal Mu Is Jealous!

Chapter 369: Proud Young Marshal Mu Is Jealous!

Feng Yang examined Yun Xi carefully and was relieved to see that she looked fine. In front of Mu Feichi, he didn¡¯t ask her any questions about being kidnapped. ¡°So, you haven¡¯t been home for thest few days?¡± Feng Yang asked. The housekeeper had told him that she¡¯d gone to the Chen family¡¯s house. He¡¯d sent someone to check, but she wasn¡¯t at the Chen family¡¯s house. He¡¯d even heard that Chen Yichen himself had gone up the mountain a few days ago. It was obvious that she was staying in the Mu Mansion on Tianyu Mountain. ¡°No. Is something wrong at home?¡± Since he¡¯de up here, he¡¯d obviously tracked her movements. If it was nothing important, with his aloof personality, he wouldn¡¯t rush up Tianyu Mountain. After all, this was Mu Feichi¡¯s territory. Even the elders in the viplex wouldn¡¯t daree up here without a good reason. Feng Yang nced at Mu Feichi, and, with an embarrassed smile, he told her about the rumors that had been circting in the viplex for the past few days. The more he continued, the more ugly Young Marshal Mu¡¯s expression became. Especially when Feng Yang said that it was rumored that he was in love with Miss Yun. Young Marshal Mu¡¯s usually unperturbed poker face looked sullen. The rumors alone were already enough to infuriate him. If they had ever actually been proven to be true, Young Marshall Mu probably would have to challenge him to a fight. Hee, hee...it would be his honor to snatch a woman from Young Marshal Mu of the Mu family! After hearing what Feng Yang had said, Yun Xi finally understood what was going on. It seemed that her mother had been causing trouble again while she¡¯d been away. She¡¯d been spreading rumors that Feng Yang was attracted to Yun Xi throughout the viplex. Was she nning to use these rumors to force the elders of the Feng family to give in to whatever she was nning? Or did she want to seize this opportunity of using the Feng family to climb the socialdder in order to help Yun Ziling marry into the Jiang family? Despite her Machiavellian scheming, it all depended on Yun Xi¡¯s willingness to cooperate. Even if Feng Yang¡¯s father agreed to this marriage, Mrs. Feng would never agree. As far as she knew from herst life, the Feng family had a marital contract with the third heiress of the Su family, one of the four major ns. This Miss Su San was older than she was and had a bad temper. She was the heiress of the Su family, and of course she didn¡¯t take low-status nobodies like Yun Xi seriously. If word got to her, her mother would be in huge trouble! At that time, it wouldn¡¯t just be the Feng family who had been offended, but also the Su family. She could definitely use this matter to cause a final rift in the rtionship between her father and her mother. Her mother continued to cause trouble, and this matter could get really out of hand if it wasn¡¯t resolved quickly. And even more important, it was almost the end of the year, and she didn¡¯t want her mother to still be in control of her family next year. She should seize this opportunity to snatch away her mother¡¯s power in the Yun family and force her into keeping a very low profile for a while. Narrowing her eyes, Yun Xi thought about it for a while, then raised her eyes to look at Feng Yang. ¡°Your parents will be at home this weekend, right?¡± Feng Yang raised his eyebrows. His handsome face appeared intrigued. He could tell that she had an idea. Although he had also wanted to exploit this situation to get out of his marital contract with the Su family and along the way hook up with this girl. After all, he didn¡¯t find her at all annoying, and he was even quite interested in her. However, he would never force a rtionship if he found that she was unwilling. Especially now that he had encountered such a formidable rival in Young Marshal Mu...he felt overwhelmed by the pressure. They were the same age, butpared to Mu Feichi, not to mention his family background, he might not even be able to beat him in terms of strength. ¡°If you want them to stay at home, I can arrange it.¡± ¡°All right. I will deal with this matter. If your parents ask about itter, just say you don¡¯t know me. You don¡¯t have to say anything else.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know you?¡± With displeasure in his eyes, Feng Yang pondered the meaning of these words. ¡°We have to keep up this act till the end. All you have to do is y along with me. I don¡¯t want my mother to take advantage of your family.¡± If the Feng family was really that easy to take advantage of, wouldn¡¯t all the families in the viplex join in on the fun? The Yun family was the most inconspicuous family in the viplex, so wanting to kiss up to the Feng family was simply wishful thinking. ¡°What if I¡¯m willing?¡± When he said this, Feng Yang nced at Mu Feichi, and was obviously deliberately being provocative. ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m unwilling.¡± Yun Xi shrugged and didn¡¯t notice the tension between Feng Yang and Mu Feichi. She raised her head stubbornly. ¡°I will fight for what I want, and I don¡¯t need others to decide for me.¡± Her mother shouldn¡¯t even think about forcing her toply with her schemes and calctions. Chapter 370 - How Impressive!

Chapter 370: How Impressive!

As soon as Feng Yang¡¯s figure had disappeared down the mountain road, Mu Feichi exploded in a fit of jealousy. His bitter voice sounded out from behind her, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to handle unusually arrogant Young Master Feng so easily. How impressive!¡± Yun Xi froze. Sensing the tension, she turned to face him slowly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would offend the unusually arrogant Young Marshal Mu so easily. How impressive of me!¡± Sitting in the passenger seat, Feng Rui couldn¡¯t help but give Yun Xi a thumbs-up when he heard this. She was the first and only one who¡¯d ever dared to talk to Young Marshal Mu like this. What a unique personality! The two of them just stared at each other silently with neither backing down. His deep eyes that fell on her seemed eerie, unpredictable, and made it difficult to figure out what he was thinking at the moment. In his nce, there was displeasure, irritation, and even helplessness toward her. Since she had had a failed rtionship in her previous life, if she wasn¡¯t able to grasp the insinuations of Mu Feichi¡¯s bitter words, it would show she hadn¡¯t learned a thing from her previous life. This domineering man had an unpredictable temper that made it difficult for people to read his mind. He¡¯d never explicitly stated whether he liked her, and instead all he ever does is either tease her or push her around. What¡¯s more, he has directly offered her the position of the Mu family¡¯s wife without asking her what she thought about it. He simply ordered her to take it. This domineering man, who from when she had firste to Jingdu and really didn¡¯t want to get involved with him until now, seemed to have been tied together with her by fate. He had taught her how to be stronger, saved her from danger, and had even gone out of his way to give her a birthday gift after she was injured. She could never pay off this kindness. After a while, Mu Feichi snorted softly, and there seemed to be hints ofpromise in his gloomy voice. ¡°Yes, you have be impressive! The Eldest Heir wasn¡¯t enough, so let¡¯s have the Feng family¡¯s young master as well.¡± This proud man was fuming with anger inside and overwhelmed with jealousy, so it wasn¡¯t certain whether he was expressing his grievances or simply venting his anger. With a sullen expression, Mu Feichi raised his hand and pinched her tender cheeks. ¡°Youngdy, with your feet in so many boats, I won¡¯t rescue you if the boats capsize someday.¡± He felt aggrieved inside, but he didn¡¯t have the heart to do anything with his hands. If he identally hurt her, wouldn¡¯t he himself be the one feeling the anguish? Yun Xi pushed his hand off her face and mustered an insincere smile. She defended herself self-righteously. ¡°First of all, the Eldest Heir owes me for saving his life, and second, Feng Yang and I are only acquaintances. We aren¡¯t even friends. Therefore, what on earth do you mean by my feet in so many boats? When did I put my feet in so many boats?¡± Even if he really wanted to say that she had stepped on a boat, the only boat she had stepped on was the big boat of Mu Feichi! What¡¯s more, it was a pirate ship that she couldn¡¯t escape from even if she wanted to. Mu Feichi narrowed his eyes slightly. Was she exining something to him? Very good, since she at least knew how to exin it to him, she wasn¡¯t aplete lost cause. Mu Feichi frowned and looked at the stubborn little girl standing in front of him. Her clear, smooth face was red from the cold, and her sparkly eyes were even brighter than the sun. As the saying goes, everything has its vanquisher, and he had finally gotten a taste of it! Withdrawing his hand, Mu Feichi put his hands in his pockets and circled back to the topic. ¡°Do you need me to have someone deal with this matter?¡± After all, he didn¡¯t want her to provoke the Feng family...and he was even more unwilling to have here into contact with Feng Yang. Men of his age were always the most attractive to impressionable, naive young girls who were just starting to develop romantic feelings. Compared with the outgoing, handsome Chen Yichen who had just entered society, these 25-year-olds were more mature and self-assured from already having been out in society for a few years. His little spoiled brat wasn¡¯t even fully mature yet, so he wouldn¡¯t go easy on anyone who dared to try to snatch her away. ¡°No, I can handle it. Moreover, I also need to use this matter to force my mom to keep a low profile for a while.¡± New Year¡¯s wasing soon, and she still wanted to enjoy the celebration of the new year! Chapter 371 - Feng Yangs Sister

Chapter 371: Feng Yang¡¯s Sister

After taking a few days of sick leave, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t bear the boredom any longer. Worried that her mother would try to use her final exam grades against her if they were too low, she finally returned to school, after reassuring Mu Feichi that she was okay. As soon as she arrived at school, Zhao Yumo ran over to her, frantically expressing her concern. ¡°I¡¯m so d that you¡¯re okay. When that idiot Second Master Jiang said that you had been kidnapped, I was scared to death!¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t tell her any of the specifics about that day. She just smiled airily and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°That Han Yaotian is such an outrageous fool. He put your life at risk. D*mn him. The next time I see him, I¡¯m going to beat him up!¡± ¡°With the energy that you would have to expend to beat him up, it would be better for you to take advantage of Second Master Jiang¡¯s abilities and try to be more like him. Seeing the Han family go from being one of the four major ns to nothing will be more gratifying than beating him up, am I right? ¡°You¡¯re right. Second Master Jiang says the same thing. I will work harder.¡± After talking about this, Zhao Yumo suddenly remembered something interesting that had been going on in their high school while Yun Xi had been away. ¡°By the way, your perfect score essay started circting around our school for some reason. Not only among seniors in our grade, but also the juniors are studying your essay. I heard that there was an essay contest for first years and second years, and the literature teachers printed out your essay and distributed it to all the students as reference.¡± Yun Xi frowned slightly. ¡°Howe I feel like I¡¯ve suddenly be a celebrity?¡± Zhao Yumo patted Yun Xi on the shoulder with pride. ¡°That¡¯s right. You are now a celebrity in our high school.¡± ¡°I¡¯d better keep a low profile, lest someone try to trip me up.¡± Zhao Yumo chuckled. ¡°Who would dare do that to you now? Senior year of high school is very academically rigorous. This semester, all that is left to aplish are the Biology Olympiad and the Englishpetition sponsored by Jingdu University of Foreign Languages. The preliminary contest is at the end of the month, and the finals are in the middle of next month. If you win an award, you can be rmended to study at a foreign university. If you want to participate, I will go too.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyes and nced at Zhao Yumo. She was fairly confident in her English, so participating wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Zhao Yumo¡¯s mother taught foreignnguages, and she had been learning English since she was a child. ¡°Then participate. Just treat it as testing your skills.¡± People like them had to have things they had control over, and studying abroad wasn¡¯t that realistic. Yun Xi narrowed her eyes. With Yun Ziling¡¯s grades, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to win the essay contest among the first and second-year students. As for Yun Chuhan, it all depended on luck. As they got out of school at noon, Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo were stopped by someone at the school gates. Yun Xi nced at the ssmate who had stopped her. She was wearing a low-key designer coat, and she had a delicate-featured beautiful face. As her eyes fell upon her, she felt that she appeared a little familiar. Before she could ask who she was, the other girl identified herself. ¡°Are you Yun Xi? I¡¯m Feng Xifang, a second-year student in high school. We live in the same viplex.¡± Yun Xi realized that this little girl must be Feng Yang¡¯s younger sister, the only heiress of the Feng family. She had seen Miss Feng before in herst life. She wasn¡¯t particrly stuck up, and she could be regarded as one of the more cultivated heiresses. ¡°ssmate Feng, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Um, I¡¯ve read your essay, which was very well written. I am participating in the essay contest and would like to ask you for some guidance. Are you free on Saturday or Sunday? Could you please be my tutor and help me with my essays?¡± ¡°Tutor?¡± Yun Xi was caught off guard. She was a little ufortable with Miss Feng¡¯s direct way of speaking. ¡°Yes. We live close to each other, so I could go to your home or you cane to mine. I will pay you whatever you want for the tutoring lessons. I won¡¯t bargain.¡± She was really a wealthy heiress. She was very naive and had no concept of money. She had absolutely no protection against Yun Xi asking for a veryrge sum. Yun Xi thought of the scandal her mother had caused, then looked at the earnest and unassuming young girl in front of her, and pondered how she could tie this all in with her scheme. To settle ounts with her mother, she would probably have to ask this girl for help when the time came. ¡°All right, since we all live in the same viplex and go to the same school, I won¡¯t be charging you any tutoring fees. I¡¯m busy on Saturday, so I¡¯ll see you on Sunday.¡± Her dad didn¡¯t have to go to work on Sunday, so she decided to let her mother dig her own grave on that day. ¡°Okay, okay! That¡¯s a promise then. If I win this essay contest, I¡¯ll take you out to dinner.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Yun Xi nodded. This Miss Feng Xifang was easier to get along with than she had expected. Chapter 372 - Dig A Hole And Let Them Bury Themselves!

Chapter 372: Dig A Hole And Let Them Bury Themselves!

Back at the Mu family¡¯s residence, Qi Yuan handed over the list he had obtained from Han Hongbin, the archived materials of a batch of goods. Mu Feichi nced at it a few times, then handed the file to Yun Xi. Qi Yuan noticed Young Marshal Mu¡¯s trusting attitude toward Yun Xi and found himself holding Yun Xi in even higher regard. Qi Yuan nced at the two people sitting on the sofa and continued, ¡°The goods in Han Hongbin¡¯s hands are worth at least 100 million yuan. He didn¡¯t expect that Young Marshal Mu would intervene in catching Crocodile rather thane after the Han family, so he seized the opportunity to do a double cross. While Young Marshal Mu was pursuing Crocodile, he seized this shipment in order to make a huge profit.¡± Yun Xi nced at the amounts listed on the piece of paper she was holding and the list of people involved, many of whom were business people who had been dragged down by the Han family. From this perspective, the Han family could be seen to be really greedy. As long as the Crocodile died, the Han family wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being exposed, and they could make a fortune. They could also seize the opportunity to grab all the money, without worrying about Crocodile settling ounts with themter. However, they¡¯d underestimated Crocodile¡¯s abilities, and Mu Feichi had been injured, which dyed things. Crocodile not only didn¡¯t die, but alsoid his hands on the b*stard son. Since 100 million yuan had been used to trade for Han Yaotian¡¯s life, obviously his life was quite valuable to Han Hongbin. ¡°Han Hongbin spent 100 million yuan at one fell swoop. Losing such arge sum of money was probably very painful for him.¡± ¡°Saying that it was painful is a gross understatement. The anguish over having to spend the money almost killed him!¡± Qi Yuan pointed to the information in Yun Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°Continue flipping toward the back. He had originally nned to sell this batch of goods at a high price to make up for the shortfall from the holiday vis for the year. The Han family talked to several investorsst year. I invested in a partnership to build holiday vis on the coast, but, unfortunately, right after the vis were built, there was a typhoon. The inflow of seawater flooded the vis. Now, none of the vis have been sold, and they have all be abandoned buildings. This mary loss hasn¡¯t been made up yet.¡± Yun Xi nced at the batch of abandoned buildings listed on the document. She knew about this. In herst life, the Han family had caused theirpany to lose a lot of money because of this project. Han Hongbin had endured it for three years and then left the mess for Han Yaotian to deal with. Han Yaotian had made up for thepany¡¯s shortfall through the Xinghai Project, which made him a one-hit wonder and gained him a firm foothold on the board of directors. Yun Xi chuckled softly. ¡°Now that he¡¯s had to spend the 100 million yuan that he got from these goods, I don¡¯t believe he can find another 100 million to fill this hole. At this moment, the Han family is probably as anxious as ants in a hot pot!¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to be anxious. They have no choice but to find a way to tear down the east wall and make up the west wall when they¡¯re out of stock.¡± Closing the file in her hand, Yun Xi raised her eyes and nced at the man across from her, then thoughtfully started brainstorming traps for the Han family. ¡°Since they are so anxious to demolish the east wall to make up for the west wall, give them an east wall and let them slowly demolish it.¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyes. The little rascal across from him seemed especially invigorated, as if she had figured out how to get revenge for that kidnapping. He didn¡¯t n to let the Han family off the hook, but he didn¡¯t want topletely ruin them for the time being. Chuckling, he leaned back in his chairzily. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Yun Xi smiled innocently. ¡°Dig a hole and let them bury themselves!¡± Mu Feichi was also delighted to see her dazzling smile because they had both thought of the same thing. ¡°We¡¯ll use this project to set a trap.¡± With that said, he handed over the information he had just read. Yun Xi nced at thebel on the folder: Linbei Old City Reconstruction. Linbei wasn¡¯t in Jingdu. It was in a neighboring province, which was essible in half an hour by train. Linbei was near the border of Jingdu and the other province. A subway line had just been constructed there a few years before. If a highway line with Jingdu was opened, the area would definitely appreciate in value. Because of its border with Jingdu, in Yun Xi¡¯sst life, Linbei had developed into a prosperous business district very quickly. If even she was aware of the business opportunities, many investors must also be eyeing the area covetously. Using a factory there as bait, Young Marshal Mu was really too sharp and savvy. Chapter 373 - Dug My Grave in My Previous Life

Chapter 373: Dug My Grave in My Previous Life

Now that she had figured out the bait, Yun Xi revealed her thoughts and ns with no reservations. She didn¡¯t want to make Han Yaotian feel at ease. She wanted to exact revenge for her death in herst life and for getting kidnapped in this life. If she really were to settle all the ounts with him, 1,000 shes wouldn¡¯t be enough to gratify her thirst for vengeance. Yun Xi raised her eyes to look at the man who was sitting beside her and asked, ¡°The Han family has lost this enormous batch of goods and is going to have a hard time getting a lot of money together. Which western wall do you think he will try to demolish?¡± ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Mu Feichi smiled airily. He had obviously guessed what the answer was, and he knew that she had thought of the same thing. Yun Xi smiled with a malicious grin and her eyes shed. ¡°The Xinghai Project.¡± The Xinghai Engineering Projects¡¯s current investment levels had reached nearly 1 billion yuan, and half of the money would soon be in ce. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Han Yaotian to move 1 billion yuan out of the project. This was even though he had supposedly dissociated himself from shady dealings. Narrowing her eyes, Yun Xi began to do calctions in her head. It was an unfortunate situation. ¡°The Eldest Heir will probably get dragged down.¡± ¡°Dragged down?¡± Mu Feichi snorted slightly. ¡°Chen Yichen stepped in halfway though the Xinghai Project, and he¡¯s only been involved in this project through his father. How important do you think this project is to him?¡± When Mu Feichi said this, Yun Xi immediately understood something and suddenly raised her head and looked hard at Mu Feichi. ¡°What? Are you saying that he is purposely doing business that will lose him money? What¡¯s his purpose? That¡¯s an investment worth tens of millions of yuan!¡± Mu Feichi curled his lips sarcastically. ¡°As if the Chen familycks such a trifling amount of money...¡± ¡°Indeed they don¡¯t.¡± Upon seeing Mu Feichi look increasing bitter, she thought, was it possible that the Eldest Heir had invested in this project just for fun? Or did he, like them, have an ulterior motive, and also nned to ruin the Han family? What bad luck would the Han family have to have had to have offended so many people at one time? Qi Yuan looked at the two people sitting opposite him on the sofa, who appeared to have such a tacit understanding. From their gestures and words, it was evident that they could read each other¡¯s thoughts. Such a match made in heaven was truly enviable. After listening to the scheme the two of them had conspired about, Qi Yuan had to marvel over how they were two people cut from the same cloth. That girl looked young, but she was truly calcting. She was not only able to turn the tables in the cutthroat business world, but she could do so in a Machiavellian manner that outrivaled many of her seniors. This woman was bing more and more qualified to be the Mu family¡¯s wife. Her future was full of potential. Withdrawing his gaze, Mu Feichi nonchntly said to Qi Yuan, ¡°Just follow this girl¡¯s n, and throw the bait out.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Feeling excited, Qi Yuan nodded. In this scheme, Young Marshal Mu had started things off, and Yun Xi had arranged it perfectly enough to torture the Han family for a long time toe. It seemed obvious that this year the Han family was going to suffer. ¡°Miss Yun, if you¡¯re so ruthless toward the Han family, once this n seeds, it will be difficult for the Han family to rise up again for at least the next five years. It will give the Zhao family just enough time to rise.¡± ¡°Five years isn¡¯t enough. I want the Han family to be ruined for eternity.¡± The corners of Yun Xi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and her clear eyes looked very cold. For an instant, it was possible to see the smoldering hatred in her eyes. Mu Feichi silently watched the changes of expression on her face. Her deep hatred for the Han family wasn¡¯t just because of Han Wanling and Han Yaotian. Her hatred was much deeper than he had thought. He knew that she was hiding something from him. Qi Yuan nced at Young Marshal Mu, then asked curiously, ¡°You seem to have always been particrly interested in the Han family and have been extremely ruthless toward them. I¡¯m curious as to what kind of grudge you have against them?¡± She¡¯d schemed against Han Wanling, then humiliated her, making her unable to stay in Jingdu any longer because she¡¯d had no choice but to escape the scandal. She was even more merciless toward Han Yaotian. This wasn¡¯t like some sort of personal grudge, but a deep hatred. When he asked her this question, Yun Xi suppressed the emotion turmoil in her eyes and smiled. ¡°Perhaps, their family dug my grave in my previous life. I¡¯ve been reborn to seek revenge in this life.¡± Chapter 374 - She Can Only Have a Love-Hate Relationship with Me

Chapter 374: She Can Only Have a Love-Hate Rtionship with Me

¡°Previous life...¡± Upon hearing this, Qi Yuan¡¯s eyes twitched, and he suppressed hisughter as he teased her back. ¡°Then I must have been good in myst life and didn¡¯t offend you. Otherwise, I¡¯d be pursued and tortured by you in this life.¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows when he heard what she¡¯d said, and jealousy overcame him once again. ¡°She¡¯s my woman! Whether in the previous life or in this life, she has nothing to do with you. No matter what, she can only have a love-hate rtionship with me. So get lost!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, okay. I¡¯ll get out of here.¡± Qi Yuan nodded in a salute and quickly ran away. When Yun Xi heard what Mu Feichi had said, she nced over at him coldly. Then she said, half-flirtatiously and half-annoyedly, ¡°Young Marshal Mu, this has nothing to do with you either.¡± In her previous life, she and he had never crossed paths at all. The only people who had been involved with her concerning her death were the people who had rescued her at the snowy mountain. She had really wanted to repay their kindness. But, with so many people in the world, she didn¡¯t have any idea where to find them. ¡°How could it have nothing to do with me? You have a grudge against him from your previous life. If you want revenge in this life, then I will help you sharpen your knife!¡± This topic of the previous life might only be a joke to them, but it was true that she had been reborn. Knowing that he wouldn¡¯t take it seriously, she joked back with him, ¡°Then what would happen if I had been enemies with you in my previous life?¡± ¡°How could that be possible? I¡¯m so likable. Perhaps you were my wife in your previous life...¡± He made the topic romantic, but Yun Xi simply rolled her eyes in response and ended the conversation. He wasn¡¯t married when she had died in her previous life. ... In order to bait Liang Xiuqin, Yun Xi talked to Mu Feichi about her ns, then went home directly after school on Friday. No matter how much Old Madame Chen liked her, she couldn¡¯t keep living in someone else¡¯s home. Besides, she still considered the Jiang family as her future inws. If word spread that she didn¡¯t like the Jiang family, but liked the Chen family instead, her reputation would really suffer. Moreover, she also needed to go home. If she didn¡¯t go back soon and do something about it, her mother would only continue to spread rumors. She didn¡¯t like to be at a disadvantage. Now her mother has achieved the effect she wanted, and Feng Yang hase to see her. There was no way that the Feng family didn¡¯t know about this. She would use this incident to let her mother know what the consequences would be for trying to extort the Feng family. If they offended the Feng family, it would be impossible for the Yun family to stay in the viplex. After her few days away from home, as soon as Yun Xi returned home, the housekeeper couldn¡¯t wait to give all the gossip to her. She told her about everything that had happened in the past few days and the rumors that had been circting throughout the viplex. Yun Xi grasped an important point at once. Their housekeeper was very well-acquainted with the Feng family¡¯s housekeeper, and they often went to the farmer¡¯s market together to buy produce. ¡°Miss, I know that you don¡¯t know about this, but Sister Xiu said that old man Feng and Madame Feng were extremely angry when they heard these rumors. Feng Yang also wanted to investigate this matter thoroughly to see who was spreading the rumors.¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Where else would there be to check? The rumors floated out of the Yun family house. Even if they sent people to investigate, with these sorts of hearsay matters, anything could easily spread when a lot of people gathered together, so it would be pointless. This time, she wanted to bait all those gossipydies who spread rumors, along with her mother. What could be more effective than letting them take the initiative themselves and then get warned by Madame Feng personally? ¡°What was even more astounding to me was that your mother didn¡¯t say anything at all, as if she was very pleased with the rumors and didn¡¯t care about your reputation at all.¡± ¡°Of course my mother would be pleased with the rumors, because she was the one who spread the gossip.¡± ¡°So it was her. How could she be like this...¡± The housekeeper was surprised, and she became even more disgusted by Liang Xiuqin. ¡°If we could use the Feng family to climb socially, not only would she feel proud, but Yun Ziling would also be able to take my ce and marry into the Jiang family. She would be inws with both the Feng family and the Jiang family at the same time, so she would be able to reap even more rewards.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t treat you well at all, yet she wants to use you for her ego and for favors. I have never seen such a shameless person.¡± Chapter 375 - Where There’s Smoke, There’s Fire

Chapter 375: Where There¡¯s Smoke, There¡¯s Fire

Although she was only the family¡¯s housekeeper and she really shouldn¡¯t criticize her employer, Liang Xiuqin was truly too shameless. So shameless that she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. They were all parents, and they had all carried their children in their wombs for months. She couldn¡¯t understand how Liang Xiuqin could scheme against her own daughter like this. Yun Xi curled her lips in a yful sneer, and frigidity shed in her eyes. ¡°It isn¡¯t going to be that easy to take advantage of me!¡± If she managed to sessfully social climb using the Feng family, in the future, her mother would be able to do whatever she wanted in the viplex. Then, after social climbing through the Jiang family, everything would be at her mother¡¯s fingertips in the future. Since she had everything so well thought out, Yun Xi might as well give her mother a push. Yun Xi instructed the housekeeper to watch her mother for the next two days and report her movements to her. She also told her about Sunday¡¯s arrangements. Once she saw her mother go out, she would encourage her dad to follow her with the story she had prepared. At that time, she would also invite her second uncle and aunt to watch the farce. Her second aunt had been frequently harassed by Liang Xiuqin, so now that she had the opportunity to turn the tables, her second aunt definitely wouldn¡¯t pass up the opportunity. Moreover, with her second aunt there, she wouldn¡¯t need to worry about getting her grandpa on her side. While her second aunt was fueling the mes to her grandpa, she was certain that her mother wouldn¡¯t be able to defend herself this time. ... As soon as Yun Xi returned to the Yun family¡¯s house, Yun Yuanfeng, like someone who had just won the lottery, pulled Yun Xi aside and couldn¡¯t stop asking about the situation in the Chen family¡¯s house. Making up nonsense in a serious and patient manner, Yun Xi responded to his questions one by one. With knowledge from both of her lives, Yun Xi knew Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s temperament very well, and she¡¯d already prepared the answers to all his questions before she¡¯d even returned She responded with ease andposure. Her father now regarded her as a lucky charm. Although she didn¡¯t like being used by others, she still had to rely on him to deal with her mother. In terms of dealing with her mother, no one was as effective as her father. Especially since her mother had no power or support outside the family, she could only rely on her husband to get what she wanted If she even lost her husband as a backer, she would have to consider the consequences if she ever wanted to cause trouble again. Without her status as the vice president¡¯s wife, since she had no distinguished background, she really would have to sleep in the streets. ¡°The Eldest Heir asked me to return for lunch today. It¡¯s probably a family event.¡± When Yun Yuanfeng heard the words family event, his eyes lit up. That meant that the three gentlemen of the Chen family would all be at home, which would be a good opportunity to build connections. It was a pity that such good opportunities didn¡¯t befall Yun Yuanfeng. He didn¡¯t have the guts to just show up at the Chen family¡¯s house. It would make him seem opportunistic. He still valued his image, so he wouldn¡¯t go out of his way to offend people. He could only tell Yun Xi to please them and behave well in front of them andpliment him so that they might pay more attention to him. Yun Xi responded with assurances, and, from time to time, she nced at the envious Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling. How torturous it must be for them to watch her gloat for the entire night about her intimacy with the Chen family. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had ulterior motives, her mother would have left the room long ago. After finally managing to endure the torture until the end of the conversation between Yun Yuanfeng and Yun Xi, Liang Xiuqin finally cut in. ¡°Husband, during the past few days, I¡¯ve heard from a few wives in the viplex that the young master of the Feng family has fallen in love with Yun Xi. If you send her all the way to the Chen family, and they aren¡¯t interested in her, you¡¯ll offend the Feng family.¡± Yun Yuanfeng had also heard this gossip, but it was just gossip, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to it. In the viplex, no one dared to provoke the Feng family. Although they were a prominent wealthy family, he¡¯d rather Yun Xi social climb through the Chen family and even the Jiang family along the way. After all, the Jiang family and the Chen family were inws, and killing two birds with one stone was better than only the Feng family. He doesn¡¯t like to deal in unprofitable businesses. ¡°It¡¯s just gossip, so who knows if it¡¯s true? Don¡¯t gossip and repeat hearsay.¡± ¡°But where there¡¯s smoke, there¡¯s fire! What if...¡± Chapter 376 - Setting the Stage

Chapter 376: Setting the Stage

Before Liang Xiuqin even finished speaking, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡°Mom, there is no proof. So how can you talk such nonsense?¡± ¡°The Feng family¡¯s Young Master gave you such an expensive gift for your birthday. Why couldn¡¯t it be true?¡± ¡°Did he? How can you be so sure that he himself gave the gift to me and wasn¡¯t just handing me something someone else gave me?¡± ¡°He is the young master of the Feng family, so who would dare ask him to do something for them?¡± Yun Xi sneered, then stood up and said slowly and deliberately, ¡°Mom, it doesn¡¯t matter if others gossip outside. However, if you¡¯re spreading that news at home, then everyone is going to definitely think that you¡¯re the one who has spread these rumors throughout the viplex.¡± ¡°What did I say?¡± When Yun Xi said that, Liang Xiuqin grew anxious. Her eyes shed, and she appeared to have a guilty conscience. ¡°If you have no proof, then don¡¯t talk nonsense. Otherwise, others might take your offhand remarks seriously.¡± Yun Yuanfeng joined in criticizing Liang Xiuqin. ¡°Would you please shut up! Yun Xi is your daughter, but, instead of protecting her, you join in on spreading rumors! Who would believe such a thing based on simply gossip?¡± Upon seeing that her father didn¡¯t believe the story, Yun Ziling joined in to keep the story going. ¡°Dad, Mom hasn¡¯t said anything wrong. Young Master Feng really likes my eldest sister. I also saw him giving her a scarf worth thousands of yuan. Where there¡¯s smoke, there¡¯s fire. Young Master Feng must be interested in her, otherwise, why would such a rumor spread throughout the viplex?¡± Yun Yuanfeng raised his eyes to look at Yun Xi, then asked with some doubt in his voice, ¡°Yun Xi, what really is going on here?¡± Yun Xi chuckled in a calm,posed manner. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you believe it. It¡¯s all smoke and mirrors.¡± ¡°Then can you swear that Young Master Feng didn¡¯t give you anythingst week?¡± Yun Xi looked at Yun Ziling innocently. ¡°Was it a holidayst week? Why would Young Master Feng give me something?¡± ¡°It was your birthday!¡± ¡°My birthday was several days before that. Why would he give me a birthday present a weekter? Yun Ziling, even if you want to lie, remember to write a draft first. If you have the guts, show me the evidence.¡± On the day Feng Yang gave Yun Xi the scarf, both the mother and the daughter had seen it. No one else had seen it, and she wasn¡¯t afraid of them going upstairs to search. ¡°Do you think I have no proof? Your scarf is proof.¡± ¡°You mean this one?¡± Yun Xi pulled down the cor of her down jacket, revealing a pink scarf inside. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s it. Yet you dare say that there¡¯s no evidence?¡± Yun Yuanfeng had never seen Yun Xi wearing this scarf before, but he usually didn¡¯t pay much attention to such matters, so he didn¡¯t know for sure. ¡°This scarf was given to me by Madame Chen. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the Chen family¡¯s house and ask her.¡± This scarf really was given to Yun Xi by Madame Chen and had been stuffed in the bag with the coat that Chen Yichen had given her. By coincidence, it was the same brand and the same color as Feng Yang¡¯s gift. Also, the styles of Burberry¡¯s scarves were simr, especially the id ones, so except for different colors, they all looked pretty much the same. Even if Yun Ziling had seen the Burberry scarf that day, she wouldn¡¯t be able to remember the style exactly. Who would know whether or not it was the same? She¡¯d deliberately put it on today to set them up. Yun Ziling snorted coldly. ¡°We don¡¯t have the time to go to the Chen family¡¯s house, but don¡¯t think you can say whatever you want. This must be the one given to you by Young Master Feng. I saw it clearly; it was pink!¡± Especially since it was the style she herself had wanted but couldn¡¯t have, of course she remembered it. ¡°If you want evidence, then fine. I will go to the Chen family¡¯s house tomorrow and ask Mrs. Chen for a receipt.¡± ¡°All right, I believe Yun Xi. If Madame Chen gave you the gift, that¡¯s the end of the story. Don¡¯t you guys feel ashamed?¡± ¡°Dad, that was clearly given to her by Young Master Feng...¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Yun Yuanfeng interrupted Yun Ziling and gave her and Liang Xiuqin a warning look. ¡°Don¡¯t gossip about rumors that are based on unfounded hearsay. If people find out that the rumors spread from our family, the Feng family will think that we¡¯re trying to take advantage of their family to social climb. Watch your mouths!¡± Liang Xiuqin looked upset, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything more in front of Yun Yuanfeng. Especially since they had no evidence, and, coupled with the rtionship between that wretched girl and the Chen family, naturally there was no way to confirm her rtionship with the Feng family¡¯s Young Master. Since they all lived in the same viplex, she didn¡¯t believe that they wouldn¡¯t see each other. She knew that she would eventually be able to find new evidence. Once the evidence was found, even if they didn¡¯t have a rtionship, she wouldn¡¯t let it go. If the story fell by the wayside, wouldn¡¯t all her hard work during the past few days go down the drain? Yun Xi nced at her mother, then turned around and went upstairs to study. She had already set the stage, so all that was left was for them to climb up on the stage and perform. Chapter 377 - Baiting Her Mother

Chapter 377: Baiting Her Mother

Early Saturday morning, Yun Xi was about to go out for her morning run when she noticed that her mother had woken up early. On Saturdays, her mom usually didn¡¯t get up until the afternoon, so it must have been very arduous for her mother to get out of bed so early in order to stalk her. Her mother couldn¡¯t keep up with her during the morning run, so she was thrown off her trail before she even reached the gates of the viplex. When she came back, she took the vegetable basket that the Feng family¡¯s housekeeper had lent their housekeeper during grocery shopping yesterday. She didn¡¯t really need to go to their house for such a small matter, but in order to bait her mother, she took it upon herself to do it. When Liang Xiuqin saw her going out, she quickly stuffed the steamed bun she was eating into her mouth and followed her out. Yun Xi walked fast. The Feng family lived in the innermost part of the viplex. It was quite secluded there, and she was easily able to leave Liang Xiuqin behind in a very short while. After she rang the doorbell of the Feng family¡¯s house, the housekeeper opened the door. She was a little surprised to see Yun Xi. ¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯re here so early.¡± ¡°Hello, Auntie. This is the vegetable basket you lent our housekeeper yesterday. I¡¯m returning it to you.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you. Have you had breakfast yet? Do you want toe in and sit down?¡± She was a distinguished friend of the Young Master, so she dared not neglect her. ¡°No, thank you. I have to go home for breakfast. I won¡¯t be bothering you.¡± Yun Xi waved goodbye. Before the housekeeper could call anyone in the house, she had already run away. It was just about that time that Liang Xiuqin rushed over. She saw Yun Xiing out of the Feng family¡¯s house. The door had closed before she could see who she¡¯d met in the Feng family¡¯s house. She had a hunch that it was the Feng family¡¯s Young Master. Wretched girl, how dare she say that she didn¡¯t know the Feng family¡¯s Young Master? Who would believe such a lie? It was a pity that she¡¯d been one step behind Yun Xi today, or she might have been able to catch them red-handed. But she wasn¡¯t in any hurry. There would be many more chances. She didn¡¯t believe that they would never see each other again. A certain distance away from the Feng home, Yun Xi quickened her pace. Before Liang Xiuqin could catch her breath, she saw Yun Xi head back toward the Feng home again, so she turned around and ran back quickly. Running back and forth was really overwhelming for someone like her who had been livingvishly for so many years. When she finally returned to the Yun family¡¯s living room, she was out of breath. ¡°Ziling, pour Mom a ss of water!¡± After sitting down on the sofa, Liang Xiuqin gasped for breath. Of course, Yun Ziling knew what her mother had been up to and was anxious to know the results. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to what her mother had just said. ¡°Mom, how was it? Did you get any evidence?¡± ¡°Water...¡± All the running had made Liang Xiuqin¡¯s throat dry, and she rubbed her chest. Yun Ziling didn¡¯t notice since her attention wasn¡¯t on her mother at all. ¡°Mom, how did it go?¡± Liang Xiuqin gave Yun Ziling an angry re and turned andmanded Liang Xinyi, who was sitting on the other side of the room, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? Pour me a ss of water!¡± ¡°Oh, okay...¡± Liang Xinyi slowly poured her a cup of water. Liang Xiuqin snatched the cup from her and took several gulps before she finally caught her breath. ¡°You pour water like a turtle. You want me to die of thirst?¡± Liang Xiuqin was infuriated that not only did she fail to catch Yun Xi red-handed, but also she¡¯d exhausted herself. If she couldn¡¯t vent her anger at Yun Xi, she might as well vent her anger at Liang Xinyi. Since Liang Xiuqin was in a bad mood, Liang Xinyi didn¡¯t have any desire to be her punching bag. After having been detained at the police station for a week, Liang Xinyi had learned her lesson well and didn¡¯t dare underestimate Yun Xi¡¯s abilities anymore. Before she had enough capabilities and hade up with a perfect n, she wouldn¡¯t risk provoking Yun Xi. She knew that Liang Xiuqin was digging her own grave, and she didn¡¯t want to get dragged into this stupid plot. As she observed the internal strife between Yun Xi and Liang Xiuqin, she watched with glee. ¡°I almost caught them red-handed. I didn¡¯t expect the wretched girl to run so fast, but I saw clearly that she went to the Feng family¡¯s home.¡± ¡°No hurry, Mom. There will always be another chance. We¡¯ll help you keep an eye on her. Whenever she goes out and wanders around in the viplex, we¡¯ll have a chance. Next time, we¡¯d better wait for them at the door just to let Chief Feng and his wife see clearly what¡¯s going on. With evidence, they won¡¯t be able to shirk their responsibility even if they want to.¡± Liang Xiuqin hesitated. ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound wise... If we go all the way to their door, Chief Feng¡¯s wife might not like it.¡± ¡°When the timees, Mom, you should take the otherdies from the viplex to their house with you. In front of so many people, if you pretend to be indignant, the Chief¡¯s wife will definitely think that it¡¯s her son¡¯s fault. Wouldn¡¯t it be up to the Feng family to decide how to resolve the issue?¡± ¡°The Feng family might not fancy our family, so what if they don¡¯t acknowledge it?¡± ¡°We are the ones who have suffered. It doesn¡¯t matter if they don¡¯t like it. The Feng family values their image, so they will definitelypensate us one way or another. Then we can y matchmaker out in the open, right?¡± If this matter was brought out into the open and everyone knew about it, naturally it would be more convenient for them to act. ¡°That¡¯s true. My daughter is so clever.¡± Chapter 378 - Did I Offend Him by Not Begging for Help?

Chapter 378: Did I Offend Him by Not Begging for Help?

Because she had made ns with Chen Yichen to go to the Chen family¡¯s house for dinner on Saturday, Yun Xi was not surprised to see Jiang Chenghuan arrive almost right after she had arrived. Yun Xi knew it wasn¡¯t a coincidence. She realized that it was just someone¡¯s jealousy acting up again. Since Mu Feichi hadn¡¯t been invited, he¡¯d sent his friend andckey, Jiang Chenghuan, who as a family member could drop in unsuspiciously. It was indeed true that it wouldn¡¯t have been appropriate for the dignified Young Marshal Mu of the Mu n to drop into the Chen family¡¯s house so frequently. No one wanted gossip to start that the Chen family had established ties with the Mu family. If that happened, the other three prominent families would regard the Chen family as a possible rival, and the stability of the power dynamic in Jingdu would be disrupted. This wouldn¡¯t be a good thing for the Chen family, and it might even lead to its downfall. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for someone of Mu Feichi¡¯s standing to openly support any family. Therefore, although he was secretly helping the Zhao family rise to prominence, he could only do so in private. Even regarding Zhao Yumo, he simply let Jiang Chenghuan deal with her. He disassociated himself from the matter and took a neutral stance. Although he had a revered status as Young Marshal Mu, who belonged to one of the three major ns in Jingdu, at the same time, he was also the head of the Mu family. His every move affected the interests of various families. After all, the power of the Mu family in Jingdu couldn¡¯t be underestimated. On the other hand, Jiang Chenghuan couldn¡¯t be any more suitable for the position of a spy. With the Old Madame¡¯s affection for him, no one would suspect him of being at the Chen home as a spy, and he had no fear of being suspected. However, when Chen Yichen saw Jiang Chenghuan appear, he knew right away that it wasn¡¯t a coincidence. With Mu Feichi¡¯s domineering personality, Yun Xi being allowed toe to the Chen family¡¯s house was like pigs flying. The other day when he had gone to the Mansion Mu to see Yun Xi had been tantamount to driving a wedge in the rtionship between Yun Xi and him. Now he could only use the Old Madame as an excuse to get Yun Xi to visit. Any private meeting between Chen Yichen and Yun Xi would definitely be exposed to Mu Feichi. Chen Yichen¡¯s feelings of inferiority filled him with great displeasure. However, this girl was still so young, and there were many variables and unknowns that could stille to pass. Who knew what the future would hold? He could definitely snatch her from Jiang Henglin, but if he wants to put up a fight against Young Marshal Mu, he must have immense capabilities. With Jiang Chenghuan at the dinner, Yun Xi didn¡¯t have to worry about any awkward silences. After dinner, Grandfather Jiang arrived with Jiang Henglin. Obviously, he had received some news. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but steal a look at Jiang Henglin. He hadn¡¯t shown his face since the day when he hade to her and asked her to beg him for help. Even though she hadn¡¯t begged him, the matter had been resolved. He probably felt displeased about this. At this moment, upon being dragged over by the old man to spark romance with a girl who he found extremely distasteful, he must really detest her. Grandfather Jiang had always been fond of Yun Xi, and, along with the fact that her medicine pillow had given him many good nights of sleep, he rushed over when he heard that Yun Xi was at the Chen family¡¯s house. Instead of going to the Jiang family¡¯s house, this girl visited the Chen family¡¯s house. That made him very unhappy. If he really lost his granddaughter-inw to the Chen family, he would be extremely disappointed. ¡°You rascal, hurry up and apologize to Yun Xi!¡± Jiang Henglin had been dragged over by the old man to apologize to Yun Xi. He was already feeling very bitter, but now, in the presence of so many people, he felt even more humiliated. ¡°Grandpa Jiang, why do you want him to apologize to me?¡± Yun Xi yed dumb as she looked at Grandpa Jiang, then at Jiang Henglin, who looked displeased. She had been allied with him in her previous life. They had never crossed each other and protected each other in front of their elders. But in this life, he had deliberately made things difficult for her, humiliated her, and even used Yun Ziling to try and shame her. She wouldn¡¯t let him off the hook. ¡°Regarding the matter with your father a few weeks ago, I told this kid to have his father handle it. And he didn¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Yun Xi nced at Jiang Henglin with undisguised disdain in her eyes. She was bbergasted. Had she offended him by not begging him for help? ¡°Oh, it¡¯s all right. This matter has been dealt with, so don¡¯t worry, Grandpa Jiang.¡± Grandfather Jiang knew what kind of person Yun Yuanfeng was, and he, who was only looking out for her, sighed in distress. Chapter 379 - Cutting Off an Enemys Options Without Giving Him a Chance to Strike

Chapter 379: Cutting Off an Enemy¡¯s Options Without Giving Him a Chance to Strike

¡°You must have suffered because of this willful rascal, didn¡¯t you?¡± Although he didn¡¯t know who had resolved the matter, they were at fault for not being helpful enough. ¡°I haven¡¯t suffered at all. Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa Jiang. We have turned over a new leaf, so you don¡¯t have to force Second Master Jiang to apologize to me.¡± Yun Xi smiled airily, and her magnanimous words emphasized her gracefulness as ady. Regarding this matter, she had neither gone to the Jiang family for help, nor did she me the Jiang family for not helping. She held no grudge against Jiang Henglin. She appeared as calm and nonchnt as usual, as if she hadn¡¯t taken this matter to heart at all. Grandfather Jiang was very satisfied with her attitude. Yun Xi knew how to deal with all kind of issues publicly and was far more intelligent and well-mannered than her mother. However, to Jiang Henglin, her response seemed like a pretentious attempt to garner sympathy. He looked at her with even more contempt in his eyes. On the other hand, Jiang Chenghuan would be d to see the two of them fall out, since it would definitely be impossible for them to be husband and wife in the future. At the same time, Young Marshal Mu would lose a rival. A new leaf had been turned over in Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s embezzlement scandal, and Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t talk about it any further in the Chen family¡¯s house. She was certain that everyone probably already knew about it anyway. Since she hadn¡¯t gone to the Chen family to ask for help, the people in the Chen family figured that either they had had the ability to solve it by themselves or they had used another connection so they hadn¡¯t been in need of their intervention. Being asked in the presence of so many people to apologize to a girl who had gone to people¡¯s doors asking for help, Jiang Henglin couldn¡¯t do it. He had no desire to apologize. ¡°Yun Xi, I have something to tell you. Can youe outside with me?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at Jiang Henglin with a half-hearted smile. ¡°Why, does Second Young Master Jiang want to apologize to me? If you want to apologize, then just do it directly. There¡¯s no need to hide. All the people here are your rtives. There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about.¡± Upon being provoked by her, Jiang Henglin, who hadn¡¯t nned on apologizing in the first ce, grew more sullen. ¡°Who wants to apologize to you? How do you think you¡¯re owed an apology from a young master like me?¡± It would have been all right if he hadn¡¯t opened his mouth, but as soon as he spoke, he fell directly into the trap that Yun Xi had dug for him. ¡°Since it¡¯s not an apology, we have nothing to say.¡± ¡°You...¡± Jiang Henglin clenched his fists and red at Yun Xi viciously. He was fuming with rage. ¡°What...you? How dare you talk to Yun Xi like that? It¡¯s already bad enough that you won¡¯t apologize. What¡¯s with your stuck-up attitude?¡± Grandfather Jiang had a violent temper. Upon seeing that the grandson he had raised was being so rude, he really wanted to take out a whip. ¡°Grandpa Jiang, don¡¯t get angry!¡± Yun Xi smiled at the old man who had always been so affectionate toward her. ¡°I don¡¯t need Second Young Master Jiang to apologize to me. After all, I can¡¯t afford it.¡± Jiang Henglin red at Yun Xi angrily, but he wouldn¡¯t back down. Yun Xi was too bored to bother talking to him any longer. She promptly changed the topic and started discussing the topic of Grandpa¡¯s health while treating Jiang Henglin, who was unable to join in on the conversation, as if he were invisible. Sitting there on the sidelines, Jiang Henglin saw that wretched girl Yun Xi getting along with the Chen family so amicably, and he couldn¡¯t swallow his anger. How dare she not take him, who she was engaged to, seriously? Obviously it was the Yun family that was out of their league by trying to establish ties with the Jiang family and the Chen family. Why did it seem as if everyone was kissing up to her now? All she had done was save the Eldest Heir and the Old Madame? What was that wretched girl Yun Xi gloating about? Chen Yichen sat quietly across from Jiang Henglin without speaking. He looked at Yun Xi, then at his irritated cousin. How interesting! Only Yun Xi had the ability to cut off all her enemy¡¯s options without giving him a chance to strike and to suffocate him with the sensation of having his hands tied behind his back. ... After leaving the Chen family¡¯s house, Yun Xi went with Jiang Chenghuan to his private vi. She was going to see how Zhao Yumo¡¯s training was going. Although she hadn¡¯t had any worries about handing her friend over to this yboy, she was about to make a move against the Han family, so she had to make sure that everything was going well with the Zhao family. As for Qiao Ximin, she hadn¡¯t seen her yet in this life. When looking through the data provided by Mu Feichi, she¡¯d paid attention to the Qiao family¡¯s house. At this time, Qiao Ximin was still in her senior year at an elite school in Jingdu. She was also going to take the college entrance examination soon. Yun Xi was looking forward to seeing her at Jingdu University. She wasn¡¯t in any hurry to deal with her. So many enemies from her previous life all gathered together would be enough for some major drama. Now that the end of the year was approaching, the first thing she was going to do was seize the opportunity to settle ounts with her mother. Chapter 380 - If the Feng Family Kidnaps You, Where Will I Seek Justice?

Chapter 380: If the Feng Family Kidnaps You, Where Will I Seek Justice?

On weekends, the Yun family usually had family dinners. Their third uncle and third aunt had been busy with business affairstely and hadn¡¯t visited for two weeks. Their daughter, Yun Kexin, was studying abroad and visited the Yun family even less often. Problems that could be solved with money weren¡¯t a problem for her third uncle. In the Yun family, the housekeeper had been hired by the third uncle and stayed loyal to him. Yun Xi often saw the housekeeper giving her grandfather money, which she presumed came from the third uncle. In contrast, she saw her second uncle and her second aunt all the time because they lived close by and suffered from mediocre health. Yun Xi had called Mu Feichist night to tell the butler to call her homendline very early on Saturday morning and hang up as soon as the call went through. Yun Xi chose an appropriate time when the people in the viplex would usually get up, then she washed up and went downstairs. Her mother hadn¡¯t dared to sleep in because she wanted to stalk Yun Xi. Yun Xi had left enough time for her mother to summon her gossipy friends from the viplex. From her understanding of her mother¡¯s personality, her mother definitely wouldn¡¯t want to be alone when forcing a confession... Without witnesses, there would be no way to obtain hard evidence. When Yun Xi went downstairs, both Yun Ziling and Liang Xinyi were already up. Yun Chuhan always sleptte, and Liang Xiuqin never paid any attention to her anyway. Thendline on the first floor rang on time. The housekeeper picked up the phone and used the lines that she¡¯d rehearsed with Yun Xi to tell her to answer the phone. ¡°Who is it?¡± Yun Xi asked deliberately as she came out of the dining room. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s a man.¡± The housekeeper nced at the three people in the living room who were holding their breaths as they eavesdropped. Yun Xi picked up the phone. ording to the n, the other side was supposed to hang up after hearing her voice, but who knew that Mu Feichi would be the one who called? On the other end of the phone, a man¡¯s mellow, charming voice sounded. ¡°Good morning. Since you¡¯ve set up the stage already, don¡¯t you n on letting me take part in it as well?¡± Yun Xi turned her back, narrowed her eyes, and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare bother your highness!¡± If he came, then there would be no need to put on an act. ¡°If I don¡¯te, and if the Feng family kidnaps you, where will I seek justice?¡± Upon seeing that his woman was about to be someone else¡¯s daughter-inw, how could he sit still? Yun Xi really wanted to yell, ¡°None of your business!¡± But there were three people in the living room listening. She gritted her teeth and took a deep breath, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe in me?¡± If she hadn¡¯t been absolutely sure that the Feng family wouldn¡¯t acknowledge her, would she have had the audacity to use her mother as bait? Wouldn¡¯t she be digging her own grave? ¡°I believe in you.¡± Mu Feichi chuckled lightly. ¡°Regarding the Su family, I have sent someone to deliver the news.¡± ¡°Okay, got it. I¡¯ll be over there in half an hour.¡± After hanging up the phone, Yun Xi heard Yun Ziling snickering as she turned around. ¡°Sister, you insist that you have nothing to do with Brother Feng, but he just called you so early in the morning. Do you really think we¡¯re blind? The rumors circting in the viplex are true. Brother Feng is really pursuing you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± To Yun Ziling, Yun Xi said the words she¡¯d wanted to say to Mu Feichi, but couldn¡¯t. The more she refused to admit it, the more Yun Ziling suspected that there was something going on. Yun Xi turned around and went into the dining room to have breakfast. She needed to fill her stomach before the drama started. ¡°Mom, look at her attitude!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We¡¯ll make her give up the engagement with the Jiang family, and we¡¯ll see how smug she is then.¡± After eating breakfast, Yun Xi went upstairs to get two essays to read and went back downstairs. She nced at the dining room and living room. Liang Xinyi and Yun Ziling were gone. She nced at Liang Xiuqin, who was pretending to pour tea, then turned to go out. As soon as she left the house, Liang Xiuqin put down her cup and followed her. That wretched girl was probably meeting up with Young Master Feng, and she was sure that she would be able to catch her red-handed today. Sure enough, as soon as Yun Xi left the house, she walked directly toward the direction of the viplex where the Feng family lived all the way to their door. As Liang Xiuqin followed, she sneered, and a smug expression appeared on her face. It seemed that finally today, she would be able to be inws with the Feng family. If she was able to climb up the socialdder through the Feng family in the viplex, be inws with the Jiang family, and arrange for Yun Chuhan to marry another wealthy young master, in the future she would have ties to all the prominent families. Chapter 381 - Taking Advantage of the Situation

Chapter 381: Taking Advantage of the Situation

When Feng Yang opened the door of the Feng family house and saw who was standing outside, he felt somewhat surprised and somewhat expectant. Yun Xi went up the steps, but her foot suddenly twisted, she lost her bnce, and she fell down on the porch. Feng Yang swiftly caught her, and Yun Xi seized the opportunity to whisper to him, ¡°No matter what is said here this morning, please insist that you don¡¯t know me.¡± Feng Yang narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t let go of her. Taking advantage of the situation, he said, ¡°How will you thank me for helping you?¡± Yun Xi was taken aback. She gave him an annoyed re, then said through gritted teeth, ¡°Why, you¡¯re trying to take advantage of the situation?¡± ¡°I am taking advantage of the situation.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a hot pot?¡± Since he¡¯d dared to take advantage of the situation, she said she¡¯d treat him to a hot pot, hoping that the spiciness would punish him. ¡°Okay, deal!¡± Right after Feng Yang had readily agreed, Yun Xi heard the rush of footsteps behind her. ¡°What are you doing? Let her go!¡± Liang Xiuqin had led over a group of the gossipy wives from the viplex. As soon as they arrived, they saw the two of them hugging at the door of the Feng family¡¯s house. Liang Xiuqin immediately rushed forward and pried them apart. At the top of her lungs, she yelled inside the house, ¡°Young Master Feng, how can you be so intimate with my daughter in broad daylight? You¡¯ll ruin her reputation, and how will she be able to stay in the viplex in the future?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s timing had been so urate that the group of gossipy wives who had run over with Liang Xiuqin had also seen the two of them at the door. Under Liang Xiuqin¡¯s guidance, they all thought about the rumors that had been circting throughout the viplex recently. The Young Master of the Feng family was pursuing the youngdy of the Yun family. Such rumors were usually unreliable because they were all gossip, but now that they had seen it with their own eyes, all the wives started discussing it. ¡°It really is the Feng family¡¯s Young Master and Yun Xi. It seems as if the rumors have all been true.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the vibe seem like they were going to kiss? If word gets out, they¡¯ll beughingstocks.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Yun family¡¯s youngdy engaged to marry into the Jiang family? What is this charade?¡± ¡°...¡± Liang Xiuqin was acting like a teacher who had caught her students red-handed in an inappropriate rtionship, and she was in a thrilling state of excitement. Madame Feng, Ai Zhujun, who was about to go out, heard the yelling outside her door and took a look. Her door was surrounded by a group of wives from the viplex. The scandalous eldest daughter-inw of the Yun family, Liang Xiuqin, was leading the way. It was early in the morning on the weekend, and nobody had to go to work. So what was up with this noisy crowd causing a scene in front of her house? Frowning, she stepped out of the house. Liang Xiuqin¡¯s harsh voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Young Master Feng, during this period of time, a rumor that you were pursuing my daughter, Yun Xi, has been circting throughout the viplex. I originally thought it was just a rumor, but now I see you acting intimate with my girl in broad daylight. This is not eptable.¡± Liang Xiuqin became even more worked up when she saw Ai Zhujuning out of the house. ¡°My girl is still very young. How will my child be able to carry herself in the future if you mess around with her? Even if you like her, you¡¯ll have to wait a few years. It isn¡¯t appropriate to be dating so early.¡± Liang Xiuqin¡¯s aggressive demeanor and usations against him seemed as if she was speaking up and seeking justice for her daughter. In reality, the emphasis of her words was on how he had been too intimate with her and was ruining her reputation in the process. Anyone with a discerning eye could perceive that she was trying to hold him responsible. Yun Xi resisted the urge tough. Her mother¡¯s shamelessness was truly mind-blowing. Even if he had been pursuing her, no normal mother would react in that way, especially if he had been interested in her. What¡¯s more, he wasn¡¯t even interested in her. Upon seeing Ai Zhujune out, all the wives who hade to watch the show shut their mouths in anticipation of drama. Madame Feng was usually unapproachable, and it was rare for them to get the chance to see her. Now that there was going to be drama, they all wanted to watch. ¡°Madame Feng, you came out here just in time.¡± Upon seeing that her yelling had finally summoned his mother, Liang Xiuqin disparaged Feng Yang even more. They were the victims here, and she wasn¡¯t afraid of the Feng family using its influence to bully them. There were plenty of witnesses here as well. Chapter 382 - Adding Fuel to the Fire

Chapter 382: Adding Fuel to the Fire

¡°A rumor that your son has been pursuing my daughter, Yun Xi, has been circting throughout the viplex. I originally thought it was just idle gossip. However, today I saw him acting extremely intimately with her in broad daylight. This ispletely uneptable! My daughter is very young. What is going to be of her reputation if your son is messing around with her?¡± Upon hearing what Liang Xiuqin was saying, the expression on Ai Zhujun¡¯s face suddenly turned very ugly. Her son had always been her pride and joy, and, although he frequently infuriated his grandfather, she knew her son¡¯s character. At the moment, upon hearing him being disparaged by Liang Xiuqin in front of so many people, she became extremely enraged. Ai Zhujun turned and looked at her son, who had an icy expression and hadn¡¯t said a word. She frowned and asked, ¡°Yangyang, what¡¯s going on? Please exin yourself clearly.¡± Feng Yang nced coldly at Liang Xiuqin. He was truly shocked by her aggressive demeanor. With such a mother, this poor girl had probably suffered many grievances. Since Yun Xi now wanted to stir up trouble, then he¡¯d help her by adding fuel to the fire. ¡°She rang the doorbell and trippeding up the steps. I was just helping her get up. Which eye of yours saw that I had gotten intimate with her?¡± Feng Yang¡¯s cold eyes fell on Liang Xiuqin, and Liang Xiuqin trembled. She didn¡¯t know what the Feng family¡¯s Young Master did for a living, but the look in his eyes was especially sinister, frightening, and piercing. For fear of appearing weak, Liang Xiuqin stood up straight, and, thinking about the social climbing she was going to be able to do in the future thanks to the Feng family, she felt stronger. ¡°I saw it with both of my eyes. And not only did I see it, but they all saw it.¡± For fear that they wouldn¡¯t be able to force the Feng family to give them an exnation because no one would testify, Liang Xiuqin had specially asked Yun Ziling and Liang Xinyi to summon arge group of people to watch and help witness what had gone on. She understood the fact that there was strength in numbers. ¡°Yes, yes, we have all seen...¡± ¡°Young Master Feng hugged Yun Xi at the door. That really wasn¡¯t very nice...¡± They usually wouldn¡¯t have dared to offend the Feng family¡¯s Madame, but today it wasn¡¯t them, but rather Liang Xiuqin, who had offended her. They were just enjoying the drama. Even if the Feng family wanted to vent their anger on someone, they couldn¡¯t possibly vent it on the entire viplex. ¡°Really?¡± Feng Yang sneered, and icy coldness gradually filled his eyes. ¡°It just so happens that you¡¯re all here to listen to me. I¡¯ve just returned home after being away for quite a long time. I really want to know who has been spreading these rumors about me and this girl in the viplex recently?¡± ¡°If you aren¡¯t interested in Yun Xi, what do you mean by calling our home so early in the morning and secretly meeting her and embracing her at your door?¡± ¡°Calling you?¡± Feng Yang nced at Liang Xiuqin derisively. ¡°Ourndline has been broken for a week. No one has been at home, and it hasn¡¯t been repaired. We all use mobile phones.¡± ¡°But I clearly saw that the number had the area code of the viplex, so how could it not be yours?¡± Liang Xiuqin¡¯s heart lurched. The telephone number that had been disyed on theirndline was indeed from anotherndline. And the area code was also the area code of their viplex, so how could it not be from their home? Liang Xiuqin would never have imagined that in this area, there was another ce that used the same area code: that is, the Mu Mansion on the top of the mountain! Ai Zhujun knew that thendline at home was broken. They had all been out of town until recently. They had just returned home from vacation, and they hadn¡¯t had a chance to get thendline fixed yet. When Liang Xiuqin said that, Ai Zhujun vaguely understood something, and she looked at Liang Xiuqin with suspicion and contempt. What sort of people were these? Exploiting her daughter to try to social climb through establishing ties with their family? Ai Zhujun looked at Yun Xi, who had stayed silent the entire time, and then at the aggressive Liang Xiuqin. Her elegant face seemed condescending and haughty. ¡°Then you can just return home and call back the number and ask which family it belongs to. Don¡¯t just randomly use our family.¡± Some time ago, she had heard her family¡¯s housekeeper gossiping about how the eldest daughter of the Yun family had returned, but her mother wouldn¡¯t even acknowledge her. Even the grandfather of the Jiang family had been turned away. How outrageous! Chapter 383 - Slandering the Feng Family

Chapter 383: ndering the Feng Family

On this day, Liang Xiuqin had suddenly led a group of people to the door of the Feng family home to put on an act of motherly love. Did she really think Madame Feng was blind or a pushover? Liang Xiuqin looked puzzled. Madame Feng had no reason to lie, so perhaps the phone call really hadn¡¯te from their home. Whether the phone call hade from the Feng home or not wasn¡¯t important, however, since Yun Xi and Feng Yang had been caught red-handed on the porch in front of their house. How were they going to get out of that? ¡°But we just saw you take advantage of my daughter! And, the other day, you gave my daughter a gift. If you weren¡¯t interested in her, then what else could it be?¡± As she said this, Liang Xiuqin suddenly pulled Yun Ziling to stand next to her. If there was a chance to see that wretched girl Yun Xi suffer and be taken down, Yun Ziling naturally wouldn¡¯t want to miss out. After all, if all this went well, the marital contract with the Jiang family would belong to her in the near future. Although it would be unfair to let that wretched girl Yun Xi climb socially through her connections with the Feng family, prominent families like the Feng family valued socioeconomic status. She¡¯d rather not have a mother-inw as intimidating as Madame Feng. Moreover, they didn¡¯t have any idea what Feng Yang did for a living. If he really worked in argepany, then would Yun Xi offend people in their social milieu? She wouldn¡¯t have wanted to marry a person like Feng Yang. The Feng family, whenpared with the four distinguished families like the Jiang family, had a lower status than the Jiang family. After pushing Yun Xi out the door, in the future, all the wealth and glory would belong to their family. She wouldn¡¯t even care if her life wasn¡¯t going well at that point. ¡°You gave my sister a gift worth several thousand yuan at my house the other day. Brother Feng, if you don¡¯t like her, why would you give her such an expensive gift?¡± Feng Yang lowered his eyes and asked in a deliberate manner, ¡°Gift...I did?¡± ¡°Of course you did! It was a Burberry scarf.¡± As soon as she¡¯d mentioned this, Yun Ziling remembered how envious she had been. That country bumpkin Yun Xi, who¡¯d juste back from the countryside, got to have what she couldn¡¯t have. What unbelievable luck! As Yun Ziling spoke, she rushed forward to pull the scarf on Yun Xi¡¯s neck, as if she was disying the evidence that would turn the tables. With a triumphant expression on her face, she said to the crowd of people, ¡°Look, it¡¯s this scarf. It¡¯s hanging around her neck now! Brother Feng, can you dare say it wasn¡¯t from you?¡± Feng Yang nced at the scarf on Yun Xi¡¯s neck and sneered. ¡°It was really not.¡± The scarf he¡¯d given Yun Xi had had tassels, but this scarf didn¡¯t. Although it also had a pink id pattern, he remembered that when showing it to him, the sales associate had said that the ones with the tassels were this year¡¯s limited edition. Yun Xi deserved the best things, and money was just a number to him. When he said he hadn¡¯t given her the scarf, Yun Ziling clenched her fists and looked resentful. She¡¯d known that they wouldn¡¯t admit it easily, but she wasn¡¯t going to be fooled. ¡°My mother and I clearly saw you parked in front of our house that day. Would you swear to God that you weren¡¯t there?¡± ¡°I am going to leave now.¡± Feng Yang¡¯s eyes got very dark, and his voice became extremely icy. No one had ever dared to speak to him like this before! Upon hearing him give up, Yun Ziling suddenly became even more smug. She had no idea that she had just fallen into a trap. She didn¡¯t even realize that she had unknowingly offended him. ¡°Look, you admit it yourself. You still dare to say that you¡¯re not pursuing my sister? If you don¡¯t like her, why give her such an expensive gift?¡± Feng Yang¡¯s mouth twitched. Without answering Yun Ziling¡¯s questions, he instead changed the subject to the source of the rumors. ¡°Because you saw that I gave her something, you have seized on this opportunity to arbitrarily spread outrageous rumors, saying that Young Master Feng has taken a fancy to the Yun family¡¯s eldest daughter. This was all because you wanted to seize this opportunity to manipte the Feng family, am I right?¡± ¡°I...I didn¡¯t. It¡¯s clear that you are in love with my sister.¡± Yun Ziling was taken aback. She hadn¡¯t expected an attack here, and she became so uneasy that she didn¡¯t know how to respond. After all, the gossip had spread from their mouths. However, she wasn¡¯t that worried because, regarding these sorts of things, it was impossible to trace it back to them even if someone wanted to investigate. ¡°Which eye of yours saw me in love with her? You must have evidence before you nder me right?¡± When it came to the mention of nder, Liang Xiuqin suddenly became very anxious. Even though she had been trying to nder the Feng family, she couldn¡¯t let others think that she was ndering them, otherwise, how could she have the face to live in the viplex in the future? Chapter 384 - It Was All Over Now!

Chapter 384: It Was All Over Now!

¡°What nder are you talking about? How have we ndered you? You have acted inappropriately toward my daughter and tarnished her pristine reputation. You are the one who should be held ountable.¡± ¡°I repeat, she fell, and I simply helped her up.¡± Feng Yang snorted coldly, as his face got darker and darker. ¡°Also, who the h*ll is this girl? I don¡¯t even know her! All I did was give her a helping hand, and just because I touched her, you have the nerve to nder me and try to force me to take responsibility by marrying her. I can interpret it in this way: if one day you got hit by a car and someone passing by kindly helps you, you would nder the person and force him to pay your medical expenses.¡± ¡°Yangyang...¡± Ai Zhujun nced at Feng Yang. She was protective, but also reasonable. ¡°We have to solve the problem at hand instead of cursing at people.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just making an analogy.¡± Feng Yang answered his mother politely, but his eyes were as piercing as des. Upon encountering this stubborn mother and daughter, he had said more than he had ever spoken in his entire life. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was cooperating with Yun Xi, his way of doing things would have been that he would have directly beaten the other party until they started crying. ¡°Don¡¯t know her? How could you not know her?¡± Yun Ziling became anxious when she heard him say this. On the day that he had given Yun Xi the scarf, it was obvious that the rtionship between the two of them was unusual. Turning her head abruptly, Yun Ziling red at Yun Xi, who had been watching the scene unfold emotionlessly, as if she had been merely a bystander. ¡°Sister, can¡¯t you say anything? It¡¯s your own reputation that¡¯s on the line.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and feigned innocence. ¡°What are you talking about? I simply fell down, and Big Brother Feng indeed only gave me a helping hand.¡± As she said this, she raised her foot and pointed to the shoe that was broken, and she said, ¡°Look, I broke my shoe! He was kind enough to help me up, and now you and mom are saying that he was touching me inappropriately. I think you guys are the ones who want to tarnish my reputation. Only a handful of people saw Brother Fenge to the Yun family¡¯s door to give me a gift. It was from that time that rumors about Young Master Feng fancying me started to circte throughout the viplex. Could it be that you two purposely spread the rumors in order to try and climb socially using the Feng family?¡± The onlookers in the crowd nced at Yun Xi¡¯s broken shoe. She¡¯d said the same thing Young Master Feng had said, and she didn¡¯t seem to be lying. That could only mean that Liang Xiuqin had just exaggerated the facts and misled everyone. It was very possible that the gossip had been spread by her, and she was deliberately using it to nder the Feng family. Wouldn¡¯t that be extremely terrifying? In order to climb socially by using the Feng family, they were shamelessly willing to resort to any means. The wives that Liang Xiuqin had dragged over to watch the drama suddenly started to see her in a new light. ¡°Could it be true that Liang Xiuqin deliberately spread the rumors and then came to their door to nder them?¡± ¡°How unscrupulous and bold of her to dare nder the Feng family.¡± ¡°With the Feng family¡¯s status, how does she have the guts to nder them?¡± Upon seeing that the tables had turned, Yun Xi looked at her mother with disappointment, and deliberately sighed and spoke before Liang Xiuqin could turn on her. ¡°Mom, how could you sell out your daughter in order to try to climb socially through the Feng family? You keep saying that Brother Feng tarnished my reputation, but when you made a big deal out of nothing and stirred up a ruckus in the viplex and tarnished my reputation in order to nder the Feng family, have you never thought of how I am your daughter?¡± Suddenly, there was a lot of discussion going on all around, and the situation suddenly became very unfavorable for Liang Xiuqin. Liang Xiuqin grew angry and anxious. ¡°You...you wretched girl! You shut up! What nonsense are you bbering on about?¡± When she said this, she was basically exposing her ulterior motives to everyone. Liang Xiuqin¡¯s face grew dark and angry. She rushed forward and stretched out her hand to p Yun Xi¡¯s face. Yun Xi quickly dodged and stepped directly behind Ai Zhujun. Unfortunately, Liang Xiuqin pped Ai Zhujun right in the face. Everyone fell quiet in one instant! Liang Xiuqin stared nkly at Ai Zhujun, who she¡¯d pped in the face, and her mind went nk. Her hands started shaking and her legs went weak, and then she fell directly to the ground. That¡¯s it! That¡¯s it! She...she¡¯d actually pped Madame Feng! It was all over now! Chapter 385 - She Won This Battle

Chapter 385: She Won This Battle

¡°Mom, you...¡± Even Yun Ziling was shocked when her mother pped Ai Zhujun. With this p on the face of the matriarch of the Feng family, any thoughts of climbing socially with the help of the Feng family, even bing inws with the Jiang family, had gone down the drain. What¡¯s more, it was fairly certain that they had offended the Feng family too. By offending the Feng family, their family might get kicked out of the viplex. This was terrible. And, to make matters worse, in the back of the crowd, Yun Yuanfeng, who had hurried over, had seen Liang Xiuqin p Ai Zhujun in the face. This p petrified him. That idiot Liang Xiuqin. Everything was over. Standing behind Ai Zhujun, Yun Xi was also taken aback by her mother¡¯s mistaken aim and shot Feng Yang a look of regret. Feng Yang narrowed his eyes and shook his head slightly, then turned sideways to let her hide behind him. This girl had been clever enough to know to hide behind his mother. If she had hidden behind him and he had gotten hit, the effect wouldn¡¯t have been as good. Now things were exciting. After pping his mother, the Yun family would probably suffer for it. Feng Yang cocked his head and nced at the sly little fox behind him. She had won this battle. It seemed that all of this had worked out just as she had expected, and probably even the p had been in her ns. How interesting. In this charade, all she had done wasy out a few traps for her mother in order for her to suffer misfortunes. She not only took care of the rumors circting throughout the viplex, but also taught her mother a lesson along the way. This little girl¡¯s abilities really impressed him. With such cunning methods, he didn¡¯t have to worry about her being bullied any longer. Upon being pped in the face in front of so many people, Ai Zhujun¡¯s facial expression grew extremely ugly. She nced at Liang Xiuqin, who was sitting on the ground, coldly with rage burning in her eyes. She, who had always been so dignified, had never suffered such humiliation. How dare a vulgar woman like Liang Xiuqin, who was too degraded for her to even talk to, p her. Absolutely unforgivable! Feng Yang gave Ai Zhujun a helping hand and kicked Liang Xiuqin along the way. He asked Ai Zhujun in a worried voice, ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Liang Xiuqin suddenly snapped back to reality, got up awkwardly, and desperately bowed to apologize. Her mannerisms werepletely different from the aggression she had disyed when using them moments before. ¡°Liang Xiuqin, are you trying to dig your own grave?¡± After suffering such humiliation, Ai Zhujun was extremely enraged and red at the shameless Liang Xiuqin angrily. If she pped her back, it would be too shameful, and it wouldn¡¯t be in line with her sophistication and upbringing as Madame Feng. But regarding Liang Xiuqin¡¯s shamelessness and the ndering of the Feng family, she would be merciless. ¡°Madame Feng, please forgive me. I...I didn¡¯t mean it, I really didn¡¯t mean it. Please show mercy on me. I really didn¡¯t mean to p you...¡± Having actually identally pped Madame Feng, Liang Xiuqin had the desire to die. As soon as she raised her head and looked at Yun Xi, Liang Xiuqin¡¯s angry eyes shot daggers at her. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, you wretched girl.¡± It was because of her that she had gotten into such trouble. If she didn¡¯t beat her right this moment, she wasn¡¯t going to be able to vent her hatred. ¡°Hurry up and get over here and apologize to Madame Feng. Hurry up!¡± She really didn¡¯t know what she was doing. In order to alleviate Ai Zhujun¡¯s anger, Liang Xiuqin wanted to drag Yun Xi in front of Ai Zhujun to make her deal with Madame Feng¡¯s anger, in order to spare herself from the anger. She seemedpletely oblivious to the fact that Yun Xi was also her daughter. If Madame Feng pped her, it would be the same as if she were pped herself. Yun Xi of course had noticed that Yun Yuanfeng had rushed over, and she timidly shrank behind Feng Yang. Taking advantage of the fact that Yun Yuanfeng had walked over, she shouted: ¡°Dad, Mom hit Madame Feng, and she wants to hit me too.¡± With her back toward Yun Yuanfeng, Liang Xiuqin thought Yun Xi was simply acting, and she didn¡¯t believe that her husband was really there. Yesterday, Yun Yuanfeng had came home drunk from some business entertainment. When she¡¯d gone out, Yun Yuanfeng hadn¡¯t even gotten up yet. ¡°Don¡¯t use your dad to threaten me. Even if your dad were here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to help you today.¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s bad enough that you¡¯re trying to nder the Feng family, but why do you want me to apologize when you¡¯re the one who hit Madame Feng?¡± Liang Xiuqin wasn¡¯t listening at all, and was just about to rush forward toward Yun Xi when her cor was picked up by someone behind her. Chapter 386 - Prevent Her from Going on a Rampage

Chapter 386: Prevent Her from Going on a Rampage

Turning her head abruptly, Liang Xiuqin shuddered. She almost fainted when she saw Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s angry face. ¡°B*tch!¡± Yun Yuanfeng was enraged as well as exasperated by Liang Xiuqin¡¯s actions. Before Liang Xiuqin could react, Yun Yuanfeng pped her face forcefully, knocking her to the ground. The p was so forceful that Liang Xiuqin¡¯s left cheek immediately swelled up. ¡°Madame Feng, I¡¯m really sorry. This is all my fault for not strictly disciplining her. Someone as magnanimous as you shouldn¡¯t have to bother bickering with such a petty b*tch.¡± Yun Yuanfeng had never been so embarrassed before in his life, and Madame Feng was someone they really couldn¡¯t afford to offend. If they weren¡¯t careful, the Yun family could get kicked out of the viplex. ¡°Vice President Yun, your wife has been causing a scene in front of our house this morning. What did she think the Feng family was? Did she think we were pushovers?¡± ¡°No, no, no...she didn¡¯t mean that. This woman hasn¡¯t been in her right mindtely, and she doesn¡¯t know what she is doing. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. I will lock her up at home and prevent her from going on a rampage ever again.¡± ¡°Yun Yuanfeng, what are you talking about?¡± Hearing her husband talking about her as if she were a maniac, Liang Xiuqin waspletely stunned. ¡°You shut up!¡± Yun Yuanfeng was afraid that if she said anything else, he would lose control and beat her up in public. Liang Xiuqin covered her face. Her face was burning from shame and the p. It was so shameful to have been pped in front of so many people. ¡°It¡¯s that wretched girl¡¯s fault, Why did you hit me?¡± At this point, Liang Xiuqin had no choice but to push all the responsibility onto Yun Xi. If she really were found to bear all the me, Yun Yuanfeng would definitely divorce her for the sake of his own future. She had nothing, and her family was hopeless. A divorce could mean getting kicked out and living on the streets. ¡°Dad...it had nothing to do with me...¡± Yun Xi fearlessly walked out from behind Feng Yang. ¡°You exin to me what¡¯s going on.¡± Yun Yuanfeng couldn¡¯t calm down at this moment. He couldn¡¯t see anything past Liang Xiuqin pping Madame Feng. This p in the face was enough to make the Yun family suffer severe consequences. ¡°A few days ago, Mom deliberately spread rumors around the viplex, saying that Brother Feng was interested in me. I came over here to deliver something today, and Mom thought I had some sort of ambiguous rtionship with Brother Feng, so she ran over toy me on Madame Feng and tried to force the Feng family to take responsibility. But I don¡¯t even know Big Brother Feng at all. How could he be interested in me? It¡¯s just Mom daydreaming. She wanted to use it as an excuse to curry favor with the Feng family.¡± ¡°You came here right after you got a call early this morning. If you don¡¯t know him, then what are you doing here?¡± Unwillingly to give up, Liang Xiuqin yelled back at Yun Xi. Yun Xi took out a rolled-up notebook from her pocket. ¡°I came over to deliver some essay reference materials for Miss Feng.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying! Young Master Feng clearly gave you something the other day, so how dare you use Miss Feng as an excuse?¡± ¡°Young Master Feng has already graduated, so what would he do with essay reference materials?¡± So what if she was just using Feng Yang¡¯s sister as an excuse? Her goal had been achieved anyway. Today, she was just setting her mother up, and everything else was just a part of her scheme. ¡°Liang Xiuqin, you b*tch. You shut up!¡± Yun Yuanfeng was so enraged by Liang Xiuqin¡¯s clumsy excuses that his veins started to bulge. It took all his strength to resist the urge to beat her. First, she¡¯d spread the rumors, so that everyone in the viplex would know about it, then she¡¯d seized the opportunity to go up to their door to ckmail them. With the position of the Feng family in the viplex, in order to maintain dignity, the Yun family would either have beenpensated or been epted as inws. Liang Xiuqin had her delusional dreams all nned out, but she didn¡¯t think about how, although he wasn¡¯t interested in their daughter, even if he had been, how could the Feng family ept the Yun family as inws? The Yun family was at the bottom of the viplex¡¯s social hierarchy. The Feng family was full of wealthy businessmen. How could theypare? She must have lost her mind to set her sights on the Feng family. It seems that if he doesn¡¯t keep an eye on this b*tch, she will keep causing him more trouble. When he thought of this, Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s eyes shed with ruthlessness. Yun Xi didn¡¯t miss her dad¡¯s ruthless expression. She tugged the corners of her mouth, then turned her head, and looked at the third heiress of the Su Family, who, for some reason, had also appeared in the crowd. Very good, everyone was here! Chapter 387 - Secretly Talk to Brother Feng?

Chapter 387: Secretly Talk to Brother Feng?

Su Ximan walked through the crowd of gossiping wives and kicked Liang Xiuqin unceremoniously. ¡°Ah...¡± Liang Xiuqin fell to the ground again and wailed in pain. ¡°Old witch, who do you think you are? How dare you try to snatch away my fiance for your daughter? How shameless of you! Why don¡¯t you take a good look at your daughter and see if she¡¯s worthy enough? Are we, the Su family, people the insignificant Yun family dares to offend?¡± Su Ximan¡¯s shrill voice and her nasty words sounded especially harsh to Yun Xi¡¯s ears. Although she herself had now also gotten dragged into this mess, it felt gratifying to see her mother so humiliated. Su Ximan was spoiled and did whatever she liked, but she also did whatever Feng Yang asked her to do. People like her acted before thinking and were therefore easy to manipte. Just like now, Yun Xi had used her to deal with her mother, and Su Ximan really hadn¡¯t disappointed her. With her arrogant attitude, she acted exactly as she wanted in front of others, but, in front of her future mother-inw, it didn¡¯t leave a good impression. Yun Xi didn¡¯t mind her dealing with the Yun family, and it was okay to attack Liang Xiuqin, but that didn¡¯t mean that Yun Xi herself must suffer. After being reborn, Yun Xi absolutely would never allow herself to suffer again. However, what Su Ximan had said was also the truth. Given the status of the Su family among the four major ns in Jingdu, the Yun family really couldn¡¯t afford to offend them. She¡¯d asked Mu Feichi to notify Su Ximan toe, just because she wanted her mother to offend the Su family as well. With both the Feng family and the Su family offended, she was dying to see how her mother was going to get out of the mess this time. ¡°Su, Miss Su...¡± As soon as Yun Yuanfeng saw the arrogant Su Ximan, he realized that Liang Xiuqin had offended the Su family as well, and his humiliation wasplete. Liang Xiuqin reacted slowly. She hadn¡¯t known that the Feng family was soon to be inws with the Su family. If she had known, she would never have dared to try to use Feng Yang at all. It was all over now, since even the Su family had been offended by her. Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s eyes went ck, and he felt sure a disaster was imminent. Su Ximan arrogantly turned her head and nced at Yun Yuanfeng, then she snorted with disdain. People like these were like ants to her eyes. ¡°How dare you offend the Su family? I¡¯ll make you all pay for it.¡± With that said, Su Ximan walked toward Ai Zhujun, as her expression suddenly changed into that of worry. ¡°Auntie Jun, are you okay? Don¡¯t worry about these plebeians. Don¡¯t get angry. If you don¡¯t want to see them anymore, just kick them out of the viplex.¡± Yun Xi stood by watching Su Ximan, whose acting skills were enough to get her an Oscar. She felt quite impressed. Although Su Ximan was straightforward, she was also simpleminded and easily manipted by others. Her way of dealing with people and socializing was truly characteristic of the Su family. Yun Xi lowered her eyes to prevent her mother from losing her senses and lunging toward her. ¡°Sister Yun Xi, you¡¯re here!¡± Feng Xifang¡¯s voice suddenly could be heard from the porch. Feng Xifang had been hiding behind the door as she¡¯d watched the drama unfold, and only now had shee out. ¡°Come in,e in. You¡¯re so early. I just woke up.¡± When Liang Xiuqin saw that Feng Xifang really knew Yun Xi, she stared at Yun Xi in disbelief and felt like her forehead had received a blow. ¡°Impossible! How do you know Miss Feng?¡± Yun Ziling couldn¡¯t believe that there could be such a coincidence. She and Feng Xifang weren¡¯t in the same grade or the same ss. There were so many people who wanted to climb the socialdder through the Feng family, and she had had no chance to get close to Feng Xifang, let alone talk to her. That wretched girl Yun Xi was in her third year of high school, and their academic buildings were so far apart. How could they have gotten to know each other? Yun Ziling grit her teeth and red at Yun Xi with envy and a ferocious expression on her face. ¡°Sister, Miss Feng and I are in the same grade, but even we don¡¯t get to see each other very often. You¡¯re in your third year while Miss Feng is in her second year. Your sses aren¡¯t in the same building. When do you two get to see each other? When you say you two know each other, aren¡¯t you tantly lying? Perhaps you wanted to use Miss Feng as a cover to secretly talk to Brother Feng?¡± Chapter 388 - Waiting for Yun Ziling to Be Slapped

Chapter 388: Waiting for Yun Ziling to Be pped

Yun Xi nced at Yun Ziling. How difficult it must have been for Yun Ziling to use an idiom that meant ¡°doing one thing while pretending to do another¡±. With a subtle smile, Yun Xi winked at Feng Xifang and waited for Yun Ziling to be pped in the face. As a worldly person, Feng Xifang immediately reacted and walked toward Ai Zhujun. Ai Zhujun nced back and forth between her daughter and Yun Xi, and then asked her daughter, ¡°Xifang, what¡¯s the matter? Do you know Miss Yun?¡± ¡°Yes. Mom, Yun Xi is a third-year student in our school. Our school is going to hold an essaypetition, and since Yun Xi¡¯s essays are very good, each of our sses¡¯ homeroom teachers printed out her perfect-score essay to be used as reference for the entire grade. I have asked her toe to tutor me.¡± As she was saying this, Feng Xifang purposely nced at Yun Ziling. ¡°Do I need to tell everyone that I asked Yun Xi toe over to tutor me? Because we don¡¯t see each other often doesn¡¯t mean that we don¡¯t know each other. Even if I see you often, it doesn¡¯t mean that I know you. You¡¯re self-righteous, petty, and extremely rude.¡± Ai Zhujun nced at Yun Xi, then at her son, and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Yangyang, what did you do the other day at the Yun family home?¡± Feng Yang lied with an indifferent expression. ¡°I simply helped Xifang deliver something, but who would¡¯ve thought that I would be the center of gossip by doing so. Hee, hee, it seems like I shoulde home less often to avoid certain calcting people and to be less of a burden to others. Now that he could use his younger sister as a pawn, he wasn¡¯t worried about getting exposed. Ai Zhujun finally understood what was going on. The matter today was all the result of Liang Xiuqin¡¯s shameless ndering and attempted ckmail. So early in the morning, Ai Zhujun had now gotten a headache because of all the shouting and being pped in the face by Liang Xiuqin, which had also humiliated her greatly. Just as Yun Yuanfeng was about to plead again, Ai Zhujun spoke first. ¡°Originally, we all lived in the same viplex, and everyone minded their own business. But Liang Xiuqin, you have gone overboard today. I don¡¯t want to see any members of the Yun family ever again. Either we move, or you will have to move. Everyone disperse now. Stop blockading our front door and making us into aughingstock!¡± ¡°Madame Feng...¡± Just as Yun Yuanfeng was about to say something, Ai Zhujun turned around and entered the house. Feng Yang nced at Yun Xi, and Yun Xi winked at him. Then he followed his mother into the house. Feng Xifang wanted to bring Yun Xi into her house to tutor her, but Yun Xi declined. ¡°Since something like this happened today, your mother probably would be very upset if she sees people from my family. I won¡¯t be going in. These are my ss notes. You can take them and have a look. I know what you need. If you need me for anything else, you cane find me after school on Monday.¡± She¡¯d calcted that with the drama today, the tutoring lesson definitely would be canceled, so she¡¯d prepared notes beforehand. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Feng Xifang nodded and epted Yun Xi¡¯s notes. Turning to look at all the gossipy women who were still crowded around the door, she said, ¡°All of you, disperse! I won¡¯t hold you all ountable for what happened today, but as for you...¡± Feng Xifang nced at Liang Xiuqin, who was still sitting on the ground, and then at Yun Yuanfeng, who was so embarrassed that he wanted to dig a hole to hide in. ¡°Vice President Yun, you should deal with today¡¯s incident seriously. Our family is prominent in the viplex. You all came to our door to cause a scene today, so if you can¡¯t give us a reasonable exnation, I am afraid my mother won¡¯t be pleased.¡± Yun Xi looked at the little girl in front of her. She was already so levelheaded at such a young age. No wonder she would marry the Qi family¡¯s young master in the future. The Feng family really wasn¡¯t short of extraordinary figures. A little girl who was younger than she was could speak words that were both merciful yet threatening at the same time. How impressive! Fortunately, she and Yun Xi weren¡¯t enemies, because Feng Xifang would definitely be a formidable opponent. Upon receiving such harsh treatment twice in such a short period of time, Yun Yuanfeng trembled as he responded positively. His mind raced as he thought about his future, the future of the Yun family, and Liang Xiuqin, the idiot that kept dragging him down. Receiving mercy and then threats was so hard to interpret that it was like being thrown into hell and tormented repeatedly. Chapter 389 - You Fell into My Trap

Chapter 389: You Fell into My Trap

¡°Wretched girl, you wait for me.¡± After Liang Xiuqin had been helped up by Yun Yuanfeng, she red at Yun Xi fiercely as if they were mortal enemies. Standing on the steps with a cold, aloof expression, Yun Xi smiled airily. This was her battlefield, and she smiled arrogantly like a queen. For her, the rtionship with her family was like a cloud of smoke. She would never be able to be reconciled with her mother. If Liang Xiuqin hadn¡¯t ruined her face so cruelly in her previous life, perhaps she would have let her off the hook after her rebirth. Unfortunately, there was no ce for ifs in this world. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Liang Xiuqin to be so shameless as to spread rumors to nder the Feng family.¡± ¡°Is this woman that crazy about social climbing via the Feng family?¡± ¡°She tried to gain an unfair advantage, only to end up worse off. Serves her right for offending the Feng family. See, now she won¡¯t even be able to stay in the viplex anymore.¡± ¡°Fortunately, Madame Feng didn¡¯t me us, otherwise we could also be punished.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here! Let¡¯s not be associated with these shady people, lest we get involved somehow.¡± Upon seeing that Liang Xiuqin had offended Madame Feng, the wives that had originally been brought over by Liang Xiuqin all scattered now. They were all fearful of misfortunes befalling their families, and they all med Liang Xiuqin for being so shameless. Not only was she digging her own grave, but she¡¯d tried to get them dragged into this mess as well. Standing on the steps, Yun Xi sneered as she saw these people¡¯s true colors. Liang Xiuqin probably hadn¡¯t expected that by summoning so many people, now that she¡¯d been shamed, there would be more people spreading the word about her shame. This time, she had won. There was still more drama waiting for her at home. ¡°Wretched girl, it¡¯s all your fault. You must have set me up. You definitely know Big Brother Feng.¡± Yun Ziling didn¡¯t understand why they had suddenly acted like they didn¡¯t know each other. And then Feng Xifang had appeared, and apparently she knew the wretched girl too. What had gone wrong? She couldn¡¯t help feeling like she and her mother had been set up by Yun Xi. Yun Ziling raised her head, grit her teeth, and red at Yun Xi. She felt venomous hatred inside. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were at the door of the Feng family home, she would¡¯ve lunged forward to tear her to pieces. Yun Xi smiled airily, and her eyes were filled with coldness. Facing Yun Ziling and Liang Xinyi, she didn¡¯t deny anything. ¡°So what if we know each other. Didn¡¯t you two fall into the trap I dug for you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so vicious! What¡¯s in it for you to do this? If we offend the Feng family, you will also suffer with us. When our entire family gets kicked out of the viplex, you will also have to sleep on the streets.¡± Her expression indifferent, Yun Xi shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s okay with me. Besides, I¡¯ve lived in the countryside before, and I have endured all sorts of hardships. Just to make you, the spoiled seconddy of the Yun family who has never suffered before, also experience the life of begging on the street, I¡¯d be very happy to see that.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather die than do that. Just you wait, I will make you pay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait. Don¡¯t let me down. Your methods are too underhanded, and you dragged down our family in the process. Yun Ziling, remember to be smarter next time.¡± ¡°You...¡± Yun Ziling paled with anger, then snorted, and turned around to go home. Liang Xinyi didn¡¯t dare speak. She was thinking about what had gone wrong in this charade. Watching until the end, she¡¯d finally figured it out. From the beginning, everyone had been merely chess pieces in Yun Xi¡¯s hands. Where she would go and how she would go was all in her control. Everything was in her grasp, and her n was meticulously well thought out. Liang Xiuqin has gotten herself into huge trouble, but, knowing Yun Xi¡¯s personality, it probably wasn¡¯t simply to humiliate her. She must have ulterior motives. There was probably more drama awaiting the Yun family. Sure enough, as soon as Yun Xi returned home, she saw that the living room was a mess, and Liang Xiuqin was on the ground, loudly sobbing. She looked pathetic, unhinged, and extremely pitiful. Unfortunately, Yun Xi really couldn¡¯t feel any pity for her. Her grandfather, her third uncle, and her third aunt were all sitting on the sofa, but no one had tried to dissuade them from fighting, nor had they stepped forward. This time, Liang Xiuqin had gotten into catastrophic trouble by offending the Feng family. She had forced the Yun family to suffer the shame of being kicked out of the viplex. By offending the Su family, Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s future was in jeopardy, so no one would help her. No one had any pity for her! Chapter 390 - They Dug Their Own Graves

Chapter 390: They Dug Their Own Graves

No one could help in this situation. Even if it were Yun Xi who was in this trouble, the result would be the same. The Jiang family, the Chen family, and the Su family were all members of the four prominent ns. They checked and bnced each other¡¯s powers, and no one would offend one of them for the sake of the others. Therefore, even if Yun Xi had gone to the Jiang and Chen families to beg for leniency for this incident, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten a positive result. And the Feng family didn¡¯t owe the Yun family anything at all. Now Madame Feng had put the word out: either they move out of the viplex or the Feng family would have to move out of the viplex. The Feng family was the boss of the viplex, so it was impossible for them to move out. Therefore the insignificant Yun family would have to be the ones to move out. Yun Xi¡¯s grandfather had lived in the viplex for most of his life, so forcing him to move out of the viplex now was a huge blow. Even if Yun Mingfeng bought him a vi for his retirement, he would still have trouble adapting to a move where he would have to live with his second son. Most of those living in the vi courtyard were old buddies who had retired with him. They have all been ustomed to socializing for 20 to 30 years. Making him leave them was devastating. Yun Yuanfeng felt like killing Liang Xiuqin to vent his anger. Offending the Su family by trying to climb socially through the Feng family, she had ruined his future. Not only hadn¡¯t she aplished anything, now they were going to have to pay a huge price for their loss. Liang Xiuqin¡¯s stupidity and shamelessness were insufferable. Yun Chuhan was sitting in the dining room and having breakfast while gleefully listening to her father beating her mother. Her mother¡¯s sobs were like a symphony that made her feel especially refreshed. Second aunt had juste back from watching the drama and had rted an exaggerated version of the story, so Yun Chuhan had also gotten an understanding of the situation. Very good, her mother had been set up by her eldest sister again. How cunning of her eldest sister. Not only did she set up her mother, but also made the entire Yun family suffer for it. Yun Xi was cunning and cautious, so she knew that since Yun Xi dared to jeopardize the Yun family and her own future, she must have a backup n as well. As for how she would carry out her backup n and in which direction, Yun Chuhan had no idea. Of course, Yun Xi wouldn¡¯ty her cards out for all to see. In the less than three months since her return from the countryside, her mother had resorted to various means to try and deal with her, but had never seeded. Today, if she underestimated her eldest sister like Yun Ziling had, she would probably suffer the same misfortunes as her mother. Liang Xiuqin had caused a huge scene today, and the Yun family might not be able to stay in the viplex anymore. Their second aunt had persuaded Grandpa to move in with them in a vi outside the neighborhood. As for Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s family, they had to clean up their own mess. ¡°Yun Xi, you¡¯re going to take your college entrance examination soon. You should also move in with me, so this won¡¯t affect your academic future.¡± Yun Ziling was terrorized, and she was wishing someone would lend her a helping hand. But their second aunt only mentioned that wretched girl Yun Xi and didn¡¯t mention her at all, so she suddenly grew extremely anxious. She was unwilling to be a beggar on the streets. She would never be able to hold her head up high again. Since her mother was in such a state, she was probably busy thinking about how to save herself and couldn¡¯t help her. Therefore, she would have to make ns for herself. Stepping forward, Yun Ziling looked at Yao Ying pitifully. ¡°Second aunt, I want to move in to live with you too. I am a sophomore in high school, and it¡¯s also a very crucial year for me.¡± When Yao Ying saw Yun Ziling so desperate, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer at her. ¡°You and your mother made the Yun family like this, and you want me to take you in? Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Nothing would¡¯ve happened if they hadn¡¯t dug their own graves. They still don¡¯t understand this truth, so this would be an opportunity for them to learn their lesson. ¡°My mother did all this, so what does it have to do with me?¡± In order to move into Yao Ying¡¯s vi outside the viplex, Yun Ziling sold out her mother. Looking at the selfish Yun Ziling, Yao Ying¡¯s contempt and disdain deepened. She didn¡¯t feel any sympathy for such an ungrateful and selfish person. Nor would she pity her. Especially since Liang Xiuqin had bullied her for so many years. At this moment, she had the long-awaited opportunity to finally be able to be smug in front of her. The two of them deserved all of this. Chapter 391 - Being Kind to the Enemy Was Being Cruel to Oneself

Chapter 391: Being Kind to the Enemy Was Being Cruel to Oneself

The screams and the sounds of the beating that was going on in the living room stopped. Yun Xi looked at her father and her mother nkly. After having been severely beaten by Yun Yuanfeng, Liang Xiuqin copsed to the ground, weeping. None of her three daughters sympathized with her. Yun Xi was pleased to see that. Yun Ziling was selfish and only cared about herself, and Yun Chuhan seemed even gleeful to see her mother suffer. Standing by the sofa, Yun Xi looked at her pitiful mother with cold eyes, and she felt nothing but indifference.. It wasn¡¯t that she had no conscience, but that her conscience toward her mother had beenpletely destroyed. In herst life, her mother had treated her so poorly, and their rtionship had been dissolved by a ss of sulfuric acid. Was she being cruel? If she hadn¡¯t be this cruel, then she would have been the one lying on the ground now covered with bruises, or even worse. Being kind to the enemy was being cruel to oneself. There had never been much love in this family. Yun Yuanfeng had a massive headache, and even beating Liang Xiuqin hadn¡¯t relieved his anger. He had no idea what was going to happen to him in the future. Liang Xiuqin was a burden to him now. But he couldn¡¯t get a divorce at the moment. A divorce would be detrimental to his image, especially if he wanted to be promoted. If bad rumors started circting about how a mistress had caused his divorce, there would be a lot of gossip. Especially now when everybody loathed men who yed around on their wives, personal ethics had be a standard of assessment. And now, right before his promotion had been finalized, Liang Xiuqin had caused such huge trouble for him. In the living room, Yun Xi watched her second aunt use sweet talk to try and persuade her grandpa to move outside the viplex. The old man couldn¡¯t bear to leave, so he was in a bad mood. He sat on the sofa sulking and didn¡¯t speak. He looked as if he had gotten a few years older. Yun Xi felt a little guilty. This was all because she had set up her mother. Everyone else had only gotten dragged into the mess. After hesitating for a while, she turned to look at Yun Yuanfeng, who was smoking fiercely. Now that her goal had been achieved, she decided to put forward her conditions. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve heard Madame Chen say that she and our grandfather are old friends. I will try to ask the Old Madame for help. Perhaps for the sake of Old Madame Chen, Madame Feng will let us stay in the viplex. Grandpa is getting old, and if he can¡¯t get good rest after moving, it won¡¯t be good for his health.¡± When Yun Yuanfeng heard that there was some hope, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Yun Xi eagerly. ¡°Then the Su family...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s lips twitched. She knew that to her father, family wasn¡¯t important. His career was more important. When there was hope, the first thing that came to his mind wasn¡¯t how to make their familyfortable, but rather his own future. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy to handle the Su family. You know, the four prominent ns have been in Jingdu for so many years, and they have always minded their own business. I am afraid that the Chen family won¡¯t intervene with the Su family for us.¡± How could Yun Yuanfeng not understand this? It was exactly because he knew this that he¡¯d wanted to kill Liang Xiuqin, the idiot. ¡°Yun Xi, are you sure you can convince Madame Chen?¡± Her second aunt looked at her with worry. She felt distressed and helpless. Obviously, Yun Xi was the most wronged one of all, but, in the end, it was she who had to clean up the mess made by her mother. She had never seen such a mistreated daughter. ¡°I will try my best.¡± Yun Xi looked at her grandpa and made her own request. ¡°Grandpa, my mother has made such a big mistake, so I¡¯m afraid that she can no longer be in charge of this family. Otherwise, if something like this happens again, our whole family will suffer unknown consequences.¡± The old man looked at his only useful granddaughter and sighed slightly. ¡°Yun Xi is right. From now on, main control over this family will be handed over to my second daughter-inw. You will be responsible for the finances this year.¡± When Liang Xiuqin heard that the old man was about to revoke her authority in the family, she struggled to get up. Even in her wounded state, she managed to give Yun Xi a vicious re. ¡°Dad, I know I was wrong. I won¡¯t make any mistakes ever again. I will take good care of this family.¡± Chapter 392 - Motive behind Her Return to the Yun Family

Chapter 392: Motive behind Her Return to the Yun Family

Although the Yun family wasn¡¯trge and didn¡¯t have much power, Yun Yuanfeng and Yun Mingfeng were wealthy, and they each handed 1 million yuan a year to the person in charge of the family¡¯s finances. All the expenses in the family were paid by this person, although Yun Mingfeng paid the sry of the housekeeper separately. Living expenses averaging more than 80,000 yuan a month had been at Liang Xiuqin¡¯s disposal. The water, electricity, gas, and grocery bills cost a few thousand yuan at most, so the rest of the money had gone into her pocket. With such arge sum of money at stake, how could she not try to hold onto it? Yao Ying owned apany and had received a drug factory as a dowry. Both of thesepanies were cash cows. She had no shortage of money and couldn¡¯t care less about some trifling tens of thousands of yuan. But for Liang Xiuqin, it was different. She had no financial support and no family. After the charity auction, she had no patrons either. All the wealthydies that she used to have as clients avoided her now, and no matter how hard she tried, these rtionships were irretrievably broken. She had to attend social events with wealthy women in order to pave the way for Yun Ziling¡¯s future, so she really couldn¡¯t save any money. If even this little bit of pocket money was gone, then she and Yun Ziling would have to live frugally. She was used to spending moneyvishly, so of course she couldn¡¯t bear having to live frugally. It would be so humiliating. Grandpa Yun had been truly frightened moments before and hadn¡¯t quite recovered yet, so he didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to Liang Xiuqin¡¯s plea. ¡°Ever since Yun Xi has returned, you have been causing trouble for this family, and this time it has beenpletely unforgivable. Since you are unable to take good care of the family, I¡¯ll give the responsibility to my second daughter-inw. She can take care of this family and will have toe to this house more often.¡± Yao Ying nced at Liang Xiuqin¡¯s livid face, and she felt gratified. ¡°Dad, I have been married to Mingfeng for many years, and our children have grown up. Mingfeng¡¯s illness was cured by Yun Xi this year. We want to travel while we¡¯re still young enough. As for taking care of the Yun family, I wille during this period of New Year¡¯s, but, once Yun Xi has finished her college entrance examination, I think it would be better to leave the charge of the household to Yun Xi. For the present, she can stay with me and study and learn about running the household. She is the eldest granddaughter and will be an adult next year. It¡¯s time for her to take charge of the household. What do you think?¡± The old man realized that it had been Yun Xi who was always helping the family resolve all the trouble that had happened recently. She¡¯d gone around asking for leniency and begging people to forgive the Yun family¡¯s errors, so she must have felt truly put upon. She was the eldest granddaughter, and she indeed should take care of the household in the future. During this period of time, she had dealt with social affairs in a very well-rounded manner, and the elders of the Jiang family and the Chen family had be very fond of her. Her abilities weren¡¯t inferior to any of her younger siblings in the family, and she was indeed the Yun family¡¯s eldest daughter. Thus, it was right that she should take on these big responsibilities. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll do as you suggest. Yun Xi, during this time, stay with your second aunt and learn from her.¡± Yun Xi nodded and didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Okay, Grandpa.¡± Yun Xi nced at Liang Xiuqin. That bitter look in her eyes was really gratifying. Her mother had caused such huge trouble, and she didn¡¯t really care what her father would do with her. Now that her second aunt was in charge, her mother shouldn¡¯t even think about regaining control. It was never going to happen. Things that had rightfully belonged to Yun Xi were going to return to her sooner orter. The Yun family had be just an empty shell, containing scandalous figures like her mother and younger sisters. But as long as Grandpa wasn¡¯t dead and the Yun family was in her hands, this family could get stronger, and she was going to have the final say about that. Grandpa had just said that she could be in charge of the family, and she wanted to make itpletely different. When people in Jingdu mentioned the Yun family in the future, she wanted everyone to think of her, Yun Xi, instead of these others. Even without having the advantage of being one of the four major ns, the Yun family could develop like the Feng family. Then, the mention of thedy of the Yun family would give people qualms. This was the motive behind her return to the Yun family. The messy way the Yun family acted now wasn¡¯t what she wanted for the Yun family in the future. ... Although she had said she would go to see Madame Chen, Yun Xi didn¡¯t really go to the Chen family for help. As soon as she left the courtyard of the viplex, she saw Qi Yuan waiting by his car on the side of the road. She stepped forward and opened the door of the back seat and got in. The car drove all the way to the Mu Mansion on the top of the mountain. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for anyone to intercede if they had offended the Feng family, except for one person: the high and mighty Young Marshal Mu Feichi. Chapter 393 - Making Her Apologize Was Tantamount to Disgracing Young Marshal

Chapter 393: Making Her Apologize Was Tantamount to Disgracing Young Marshal Mu

Mu Feichi had expected that she would go up the mountain to ask him for help after the events of the day, so he had Qi Yuan waiting to take her up. If she had really gone to the Chen family to beg for help, with Mu Feichi¡¯s jealous personality, he would probably have stirred up a ruckus. Yun Xi and Qi Yuan had just reached the top of the mountain when she noticed a helicopter was parked on the apron by the Mu family¡¯s residence. From a distance, Yun Xi could see Mu Feichi standing next to the helicopter. Wearing a blue-green long wool coat, he looked especially eye-catching. Underneath his coat, he was wearing ck trousers and casual shoes. He had leather gloves on his hands. His sunsses covered most of his face, revealing only the cold contours of his chin and his handsome profile. With one hand in his pocket, he raised his eyes and looked at her. It was obviously a very random movement, but his aloof vibe was hard to ignore. He always had an unfathomable sense of calm andposure due to his experience and age. His every gesture and movement bespoke the sophistication and elegance of his blue-blooded upbringing. He was a man who made people jealous. Yun Xi stepped forward and took a harder look at his fashionable attire. She did a double-take when she saw how great he looked. It was the first time she had ever seen him wearing such a vivid color. The blue-green color of his coat was even brighter than her down jacket. If someone had seem them together, they would have thought that they were dressing as a couple. Upon seeing her staring at him, Mu Feichi leaned over with a smile. Hidden behind the sunsses, his mischievous eyes were mirthful. He took off his sunsses, and his dark eyes boldly met her slightly flustered eyes. ¡°Babe, since I¡¯m so handsome and irresistible, if you want I can let you have a taste of me.¡± ¡°Taste what? I just finished breakfast so I¡¯m not hungry!¡± In mock anger, Yun Xi raised her hand and pushed away his handsome face. He was such a perverted flirt. Seems like it¡¯s indeed true that since ancient times deep feelings haven¡¯t been enough to satisfy people, yet pickup lines make people feel loved. If it had been any other girl, she would probably have already raised the white g against his irresistible flirtation. But she wasn¡¯t an ordinary girl, and she wasn¡¯t going to fall into his seductive trap so easily. ¡°Who was the one who has been staring at me so intently as if she wanted to take off all my clothes to get a taste of me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong! How could I be so ravenous?¡± ¡°Aha!¡± Mu Feichi nodded solemnly. ¡°When you looked at me just now, I was worried that you were suddenly going to lunge at me. Others make out in cars, but we could make out in an airne cabin.¡± Yun Xi ignored his teasing and looked at the helicopter behind him without changing her expression. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Wasn¡¯t he waiting for her toe up the mountain to beg for help? This was obviously a preparation for going out. ¡°I want to take you some ce.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. My family¡¯s troubles haven¡¯t been settled yet, so how can I be in the mood to run around with you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a simple matter of me getting the word out. If I open my mouth, who would dare disobey me?¡± The thought that she didn¡¯t think he was as important as her family¡¯s messy affairs filled him with anger. ¡°Yes, I know you can do whatever you want to do, but my family was at fault here. So shouldn¡¯t I have to go to their door to apologize?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not you who was at fault, so what are you going to apologize for?¡± Mu Feichi dragged her into the helicopter. No matter how she struggled, he overcame her, closed the door, and locked it. Then he threw the noise-canceling headset on herp. ¡°Besides, they don¡¯t deserve your apology.¡± She was the future Madame of the Mu family, so her status was extraordinary! So what if Ai Zhujun was an elder? Forcing his dignified wife to go to their door to apologize was tantamount to indicating that he, Mu Feichi, couldn¡¯t even protect his own woman. That was basically disgracing the dignified Young Marshal Mu of the Mu family. ¡°What do you mean they don¡¯t deserve it? Stop messing around!¡± At the moment, her family was still waiting for her reply. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to have fun with him. ¡°It¡¯s you who should stop messing around. Qi Yuan will handle this matter, and, since I¡¯ve promised you, I won¡¯t let your family get kicked out of the viplex. Babe, if you keep messing around, then you will have to go to their door to apologize all by yourself.¡± Yun Xi grit her teeth. ¡°Young Marshal Mu has really mastered the carrot-and-stick approach.¡± Mu Feichi patted her head as if she were a pet and smiled softly. ¡°Likewise!¡± Chapter 394 - Never Leave Her One and Only until Death Did Them Part

Chapter 394: Never Leave Her One and Only until Death Did Them Part

The helicopter flew for more than an hour before it stopped on a tarmac at a house at the foot of the mountain. A housekeeper led a group of servants to wait at the gate of the house. It was a grand formation like when princes return to a pce on TV. After getting out of the helicopter, Yun Xi looked up at the magnificent, ssical Chinese pce-style architecture of the house in front of her. The glorious archway of the gate was engraved with exquisite wood carvings, and the que in the center was marked with characters that said, male phoenix seeks female phoenix. Yun Xi remembered that this vi was a private manor and not open to the public. She had never had the chance toe here in her previous life, and she didn¡¯t expect to see it in this life. ¡°The male phoenix returns to his hometown after traveling all over the world in search of the female phoenix. They are each other¡¯s one and only.¡± Standing on the bluestone road, Yun Xi looked up at the powerful gilt characters on the arch and felt her eyes turning sour. Using the poem ¡°Male phoenix seeks female phoenix¡±, Sima Xiangru made a sentimental and bold love confession to Zhuo Wenjun, who had long admired Sima Xiangru¡¯s talent. She fell in love with him at first sight. But their love was obstructed by her father. Relying on her longing for love, determination to pursue happiness, and extraordinary courage, Zhuo Wenjun resolutely escaped from the Zhuo Mansion in the dark of night and eloped with the one she loved. From ancient times to the present, the happiness of those in love is simr, but unhappy people have all sorts of sorrows. In herst life, disregarding everyone¡¯s opposition, she resolutely gave up her dreams for Han Yaotian. Working hard and betting on the happiness of the rest of her life, she pushed him to the highest position. And...in the end? He pushed her off a balcony with his own hands, and she died a gruesome death. After resurrecting in this life, she no longer believed in love. Apart from revenge, her only desire was to stand in the highest position that she had once helped Han Yaotian up to. She wanted to be strong, so strong that she didn¡¯t need to look up to or rely on men. Concealing the emotions in her eyes, Yun Xi turned her head. With a half-hearted smile, she looked at the man behind her. ¡°At this point in the story, does everyone think this is a good story?¡± Mu Feichi silently watched her turn her head with a cold and deste smile. At that moment, it felt like there was something stinging his eyes. The person in front of him, in that nce, seemed to have seen all the prosperity and tasted all the sadness of the world. This wasn¡¯t the little Yun Xi who he knew. She seemed so unfamiliar, so unfamiliar that he felt scared. But since ancient times, most men have been disappointing. Sima Xiangru was no exception. When he gained some sess in his career and was finally promoted to a high government position, after living in the capital for a long time and admiring all sorts of beautiful women, he unexpectedly started thinking about abandoning his wife and epting concubines. The days when they used to share adversity and deep affection had long been forgotten. He didn¡¯t remember that he had a wife longing for her husband thousands of miles away. Zhuo Wenjun stayed in an empty room alone, day after day. She lived a lonely life, year after year. As the song ¡°White-hair Sorrow¡± goes, ¡°I heard you have someone else on your mind, so I won¡¯t be a nuisance to you any longer. I would never leave my one and only till death do us part.¡± She was determined and had a starry-eyed view of romance that was unwavering, but men like Sima Xiangru are heartbreakers by nature. In herst life, she had also thought that she would never leave her one and only until death did them part. Then cruel reality had pped her in the face. Mu Feichi took a deep breath. He didn¡¯t want to see this stranger for a single second more. He felt that even one more nce would make his heart feel suffocated and make him unable to breathe. Stepping forward suddenly, he stretched out his hands and pressed her into his arms tightly, for fear that his little rascal would fly away. In his arms, she trembled slightly. He didn¡¯t know why she was feeling so sorrowful at this moment, but herck of a sense of security made him feel anguished. From the beginning, he had known that she was an iron-willed, courageous lone wolf who was determined to be resilient and independent. But he couldn¡¯t figure out what she was truly thinking inside. In front of him, she was able to conceal her deepest secrets so well. If she didn¡¯t want to reveal them, he wouldn¡¯t ask. But today, she had been unnerved by the words, ¡°Male phoenix seeks female phoenix¡±. Chapter 395 - Three-Year-Old Mu, Can You Please Be More Mature?

Chapter 395: Three-Year-Old Mu, Can You Please Be More Mature?

With a light sigh, he raised his hand and stroked her head once. His thin lips were slightly pursed. ¡°Babe, I¡¯m not Sima Xiangru! I won¡¯t make you wait for me thousands of miles away, let alone ever make you feel helpless.¡± His mellow voice had a sense of soothing warmth. Out of his mouth, these two sentences from sad poems sounded like tender words of romance, and they could make someone tremble inside. Romantic words from men couldn¡¯t be believed, even if they were indeed powerful and soul-stirring. After blinking, Yun Xi concealed the emotions in her eyes, and her bleak eyes gradually became clearer. The emotion that was about to explode when she saw the words ¡°male phoenix seeks female phoenix¡± was suppressed. She pushed him away, then tilted her head up and smiled, as she teased the solemn and domineering man in front of her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Young Marshal Mu had also read Zhuo Wenjun¡¯s poems. Which lovesick young girl wrote that to you?¡± ¡°Babe, my gym teacher wasn¡¯t the one who taught me literature.¡± Mu Feichi squeezed her pink cheeks. ¡°This is Zhuo Wenjun¡¯s most famous poem. Didn¡¯t you learn this at school?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yun Xi shook her head. Schools usually didn¡¯t use these kinds of love poems for exams. ¡°Well, then, it must have been your gym teacher who taught you literature.¡± With that said, they went over to see the housekeeper and the rest of the staff who had been waiting for a long time. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Looking at the weing formation, if Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t the owner of this vi, then he was certainly a distinguished guest. Mu Feichi nced at her mysteriously and refused to reveal the reason. Yun Xi got even more curious. He dragged her all the way to the entrance of the vi. ¡°Master!¡± Tan Zhong, the butler of the vi, saw that his master had brought a woman here for the first time and hurriedly came forward to greet them. Stepping forward, Mu Feichi unceremoniously introduced her to Tan Zhong, ¡°Uncle Zhong, this is a distinguished guest, Miss Yun Xi, the future Madame.¡± Tan Zhong was shocked by his master¡¯s domineering words. He nced at the little girl before him and felt both surprised and curious. The little girl looked young. Her eyes were clear, calm, and not arrogant. Just standing there, she could make people feel her graceful and dignified aura. Upon taking a closer look at them standing there made him realize that they seemed like a match made in heaven. Thank God that in the future they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about whether the young master liked women. The young master didn¡¯t y by the rules. Not only did he bring over a woman, but he also dered that she was the future Madame of the Mu family. Since he¡¯d dered that she was going to be the Madame so directly, it seemed that the Young Master was serious this time. Looking at Yun Xi, the butler suddenly looked relieved. After 100 years, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about letting Madame Chongli down. Yun Xi was selfposed, and she didn¡¯t appear to feel awkward from being stared at and admired. After Mu Feichi had uttered the word Madame, therge group of men and women standing behind the housekeeper had turned their heads and stared at her. Why, was she better looking than their master? What a joke! ¡°Uncle Zhong, please don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. Your young master was traumatized today and has no scruples when he speaks. Don¡¯t take it seriously!¡± Tan Zhong looked at her and a smile broke out on his old face. ¡°I understand, I understand! It¡¯s cold outside, so let¡¯s hurry up and go inside the vi.¡± Just as Yun Xi raised her foot and prepared to escape, Mu Feichi reached his hand out quickly and grabbed her back into his arms. Yun Xi turned her head to re at him with annoyance and ground her elbow against his chest. ¡°Young Master Mu, you¡¯re so annoying. Let me go!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Three-year-old Mu, can you please be more mature?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°...¡± Just as he was about to step into the gates of the vi, Mu Feichi seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He paused and turned his head to look at the arch at the entrance. ¡°Uncle Zhong, take off the que at the door.¡± ¡°Huh? Why do you want to take it off all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Our little Madame doesn¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°All right, I¡¯ll take it off immediately.¡± Yun Xi looked at a loss for words. Why did it have anything to do with her? Chapter 396 - Yun Xi Fell into the Pool

Chapter 396: Yun Xi Fell into the Pool

The entire vi was much more luxurious and retro than Yun Xi had imagined. The royal-style buildings around the garden had overhanging arches, exquisite carvings, and vibrant colors. Yun Xi felt as if she had stepped into a royal pce. Walking out into the courtyard, she could smell a lovely fragrance of flowers in the air. The design of the entire outside corridor was unique. It was surrounded by channels of flowing water with small goldfish swimming around in them. Climbing roses were nted on the ivy walls. Even in this season, a few bright yellow roses could be seen on the branches. At the entrance, several golden osmanthus flowers bloomed, and the air was filled with a fresh osmanthus fragrance. The air here in the countryside was much better than the air in the city. Yun Xi took a deep breath, and the fragrant scent made her feel refreshed. This was the first time she¡¯d known that there was such a luxurious and gorgeous ce in Jingdu. After arriving at a hall off to the side of the courtyard, Uncle Zhong led the servants downstairs. Yun Xi looked from the side hall toward the modern Chinese-style living room on the right. This was the first time she had ever seen an indoor garden. Yun Xi just followed Mu Feichi around the house. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, have you brought me here on a vacation?¡± After just spending a lot of time and energy dealing with her troublesome mother, she still had a lot of other loose ends to tie up. Did Mu Feichi think she was in a holiday mood? Then, suddenly, Yun Xi was really taken aback. There was an enormous swimming pool right inside the house. The heat was on in the house, and the floor around the swimming pool even had floor heating. The heating was trapped inside the room by floor-to-ceiling ss panes kind of like in a greenhouse. The temperature inside the room was much higher than the temperature outside the room, and she even felt a little hot. After taking off her coat, she looked around and moved away from the swimming pool. ¡°Can you swim?¡± Mu Feichi took off his coat also. He was only wearing a white sweater inside his coat. The color white made him appear very elegant. Compared with the dark green color that he wore most often, this color made him look like a handsome university student. He saw her staring at him. Her dazed expression made her appear like an adorable little pig. ¡°Babe, the star-struck look in your eyes makes me think that you have already fallen in love with me.¡± He pinched her chin and raised up her head. Yun Xi suddenly returned to her senses, coughed awkwardly, and turned her head away. Blushing and embarrassed, she retorted, ¡°No¡±. After responding, Yun Xi looked at the rippling water in the pool. She felt a nagging urge to escape. As soon as she looked as if she was about to escape from the room, Mu Feichi dragged her back toward the pool. ¡°I knew you couldn¡¯t swim. Why do you want to run away? You act as if I¡¯m going to eat you.¡± Yun Xi felt a little confused and found herself struggling desperately to get away from him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to learn to swim. You put me down.¡± D*mn it! She was afraid of water. I hope he didn¡¯t expect her to know how to swim. What she hadn¡¯t learned in herst life, she didn¡¯t expect to learn in this life. Mu Feichi didn¡¯t realize what her problem was. After all, it was cold out right now. If she ever got attacked and thrown into the water in this kind of weather, she might end up getting sick. Li Zn¡¯s words that day had reminded him that she was well-rounded in all skills, but in terms of swimming, a lifesaving skill at critical moments, he had never found out whether or not she had that skill. That was why he¡¯d brought her to this ce. There was an indoor swimming pool and a hot spring. He didn¡¯t need to worry about her getting too cold after being in the water. However, now, watching the way she moved backward, he guessed that his premonition was right. Sure enough, his little noisy thing in his arms really couldn¡¯t swim. Holding the struggling little thing in his arms, he walked to the pool and held her up in the air. Yun Xi lowered her head and saw that she was being held above the water. Mu Feichi had a tight hold on her. ¡°Mu Feichi, put me down. I don¡¯t want to learn how to swim.¡± As a man who never yed by the rules, upon seeing her calm down, instead of letting her go, he rxed his grip. With a ssh, Yun Xi fell into the pool. Chapter 397 - Muscular without His Clothes On

Chapter 397: Muscr without His Clothes On

The pool wasn¡¯t deep, and he hadn¡¯t dropped her from very high up, but after being thrown in the water like that, Yun Xi had still choked on a few mouthfuls of water. The man standing on the side of the pool had watched her struggling without offering to help. She had yelled for a while before she¡¯d finally realized she could stand up in the pool. During those few short seconds, Mu Feichi¡¯s facial expression had turned very ugly. He knew that these few seconds were important for her to ovee her fear. However, he also knew she must have experienced the fear of death, as well as feelings of resentment and difort. Empathizing with her, he stood still on the side of the pool. Once she¡¯d stood up, Yun Xi appeared to feel embarrassed. She had been sshing around and struggling in the water, and she didn¡¯t even realize that she had actually cried out. She raised her head and red at the man on the side of the pool with annoyance and indignation. The water in the pool only went up to her waist. The water wasn¡¯t deep, but she had been terrified moments before. The clothes she was wearing had gotten all wet and were sticking to her body, and she felt as if something invisible was pulling at her. The powerless feeling of being dragged down had deepened her fear. Walking slowly to the side of the pool, Yun Xi suddenly stretched out her hand to pull the man standing there into the water with her. Water sshed everywhere. No longer able to bear the indignation she was feeling inside, Yun Xi clenched her fists and thrust them toward this man who had dropped her in the water. He was already feeling really bad when he¡¯d realized how scared she had been, so he didn¡¯t n to fight back at all. As her fist was about to punch him, he pulled her into his arms. She must have been truly enraged because her fists wouldn¡¯t stop punching him in the chest. ¡°Mu Feichi, you jerk! If you wanted to kill me, why didn¡¯t you use another method?¡± After choking on a few mouthfuls of water, her throat felt a little sore. Her voice full of resentment made Mu Feichi feel very helpless. In herst life, when she had been very young, Liang Xinyi had pushed her into a pond, and she had almost drowned. It was her childhood friend from the same vige, Tang Cheng, who had jumped into the water and saved her. Since then, she had been afraid of water and drowning, and she had developed a deep fear of water. She really hadn¡¯t expected that Mu Feichi would really throw her in. The feeling of terror she had felt just now made her remember the terror she had felt when there were only a few seconds left in her consciousness after she had been pushed off the balcony by Han Yaotian. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she would sometimes wake up feeling that kind of fear after nightmares, she would definitely be livid at this moment. After she had finally stopped hitting him, he brushed away the wet hair on her forehead and expressed his anguish by trying to exin why he had done it. ¡°Babe, it doesn¡¯t matter if you have mastered all of Li Zn¡¯s survival techniques. If you fall into the water one day and can¡¯t save yourself since you don¡¯t know how to swim, you can only wait to drown. It definitely wouldn¡¯t feel any better than these few fearful seconds.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi grit her teeth and said nothing, because she knew that he was right. Only those who have died in a previous life could understand how terrifying the fear and powerlessness of an imminent death were. If she couldn¡¯t learn to swim, then this could be the biggest weakness of her life. In the future, if someone wanted to harm her and threw her directly into the water, she wouldn¡¯t be able to save herself. It was useless to master all sorts of survival techniques if she didn¡¯t have this one. ¡°How about it, do you want to learn?¡± He was insistent on this matter, but he wouldn¡¯t force her. Yun Xi lowered her eyes and grit her teeth. She wanted to learn. She must learn! Upon seeing that she had been swayed, Mu Feichi lost his sense of urgency. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to learn, then just soak in here with me. This is hot spring water, and soaking is good for your body.¡± As he said this, he stretched out his hand to take off his wet sweater and threw it to the side of the pool. When Yun Xi saw how he took off his clothes in front of her without any restraint, she suddenly gasped. Especially since the man in front of her appeared very muscr without his clothes on. No, no! She shouldn¡¯t focus of that. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but yell, ¡°Ah, Mu Feichi, you¡¯re too shameless! If you wanted to undress, couldn¡¯t you have warned me in advance and let me go out of the room?¡± Jerk! He had done it on purpose. Chapter 398 - Muyun Villa

Chapter 398: Muyun Vi

¡°We¡¯ve already slept in the same bed. Which part of my body haven¡¯t you seen before?¡± Yun Xi was annoyed by his shameless remark. ¡°Which part of your body have I seen before?¡± Except for when he¡¯d had an allergic reaction and she¡¯d had to clean his wounds, she had never looked at his body. And that time, it had only been his upper body. And she hadn¡¯t had any inappropriate thoughts at all at that time. She¡¯d treated him with all the respect a doctor would have for her patient. There had been no romantic ambiguity. Although she had appreciated many gorgeous men in herst life, she hadn¡¯t engaged in that behavior with Mu Feichi. He really didn¡¯t y by the rules. Who knew whether he was even going to take off hisst piece of clothing in front of her? That would be too shameless. However, this was exactly something he would be capable of doing. If only to annoy her... ¡°Oh? Do you have to sound so regretful? Since you enjoy it so much, I¡¯ll give you a bird¡¯s-eye view.¡± He sat on the side of the pool and beckoned to her in a domineering way. Yun Xi nced at him and then looked at the distance between where she was standing and the opposite side of the pool. She decisively chose to walk to the other side and climbed up, looking embarrassed. Mu Feichi smiled as he watched her clumsy movements, and then he chuckled lightly. ¡°The bedroom is over on the right. There¡¯s a swimsuit in the closet. Please change into one.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to learn today.¡± Standing on the side of the pool, Yun Xi twisted the water out of her hair. ¡°All right! I will ask Qi Yuan to deal with your matter in a few days so that your grandpa and his friends can stay worried for another day or so...¡± ¡°Oh, okay, shut up! I¡¯ll change into it now, all right?¡± Since she was asking him for a big favor, how could she notply with what he wanted? Also, he was doing it for her anyway. After changing into a swimsuit, Yun Xi cautiously walked toward Mu Feichi. It wasn¡¯t that she was being shy. She was just afraid of identally falling in again. That would be too embarrassing. Mu Feichi didn¡¯t bother waiting for her to make up her mind. He pulled her into the water and taught her how to hold her breath. The temperature in the room was high, and the water in the pool was warm. She became more serious and aware as she listened to him. This was the first time that Mu Feichi had taught her survival skills himself. Fast, urate, and ruthless, his teaching methods were exactly the same as Li Zn¡¯s. In order for her to learn to ovee her fear, he had cruelly thrown her into the water. Now that he was teaching her himself, it was easy for her to memorize every essential action. She hadplete confidence in him, and she knew that he knew exactly what he was doing, so she learned much faster. ..... After getting out of the pool to answer his phone, Mu Feichi stood on the side watching his little rascal who had learned to dog paddle. The expression on his handsome face was very tender. ¡°Get out now, and let¡¯s go eat. After too much physical exertion, if you don¡¯t eat, you¡¯ll get dizzy!¡± Disregarding whether she wanted to or not, he went straight into the water and helped her out. ¡°Mu Feichi, I have feet, and I can walk by myself, so can you not carry me like I¡¯m an object?¡± Today, she understood why Jiang Chenghuan had once said, ¡°You can fight without using your hands, and you can walk without using your legs.¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s physique and strength weren¡¯tparable to those of ordinary people. Holding her felt like carrying a small dog. She was so light that he didn¡¯t have to exert any strength at all While others would lift their women up like princesses, he scooped her up like she was a little puppy. ¡°If you¡¯re ufortable, let me know, and we can change your position.¡± As he said this, he threw her onto a soft couch. The vi had had extra clothes prepared for her. Yun Xi could smell a faint scent of cedar on the clothes. They probably hadn¡¯t been worn by anyone for a long time. She quickly put on a pink casual sweatshirt and rushed out of the room before Mu Feichi coulde in. The lunch at the vi was more sumptuous and delicious than she had expected. After eating, Mu Feichi took her directly to the study. The que on the door had been removed, and now the name and the inscription had to be changed. Mu Feichi handed over that heavy responsibility to Yun Xi. Having her sit at the desk, he spread out rice paper for her to write on. Holding the brush, Yun Xi raised her head. ¡°You think of something simple and easy to remember. If it¡¯s too difficult, I won¡¯t know how to write it. My handwriting is ugly, so don¡¯t me me.¡± ¡°Muyun Vi.¡± ¡°...¡± The corner of Yun Xi¡¯s mouth twitched. He really didn¡¯t need to think about it too long in order toe up with these two words! Chapter 399 - Kicked out of the Yun Family

Chapter 399: Kicked out of the Yun Family

Qi Yuan made the phone call. For Young Marshal Mu¡¯s sake, the Feng family agreed to make peace and not to drive the Yun family out of the viplex. However, the Yun family must make themselves scarce when they saw the Feng family, especially Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling. Although this condition sounded unpleasant, Yun Xi knew that this was the biggest concession the Feng family would make. After all, Liang Xiuqin not only ndered the Feng family, but also pped Madame Feng in the face. If it had been anyone else, they would have been disappeared from Jingdu immediately. If it hadn¡¯t been for Mu Feichi, this matter wouldn¡¯t have been resolved so easily. However, from her housekeeper, Yun Xi got the much-expected and wee news that her mother and Yun Ziling had been driven out of the Yun family¡¯s house by her father. They had been asked to move into the family¡¯s health club. Yun Ziling was unwilling to live in a ce like the health club, so she abandoned Liang Xiuqin and was allowed to stay in the Yun family¡¯s home. The health club was far from their school, more than an hour away by bus. It was extremely cold during the winter, and it wasn¡¯t easy to get up early, let alone get up more than an hour in advance to go to school by bus. How could a person like Yun Ziling, who was used to being chauffeured around, be willing to give up thefort of the Yun family home to suffer with Liang Xiuqin. If she wouldn¡¯t go, then Liang Xiuqin would have to go alone. Although she had three daughters, when things went wrong, she was all alone. This was karma for her own mistakes, so she couldn¡¯t me anyone but herself. ... It was 2:00 o¡¯clock in the morning. There were few cars out on the street, as the bustling capital city gradually died down. Liang Xiuqin¡¯s health club had closed long ago. Two vans with blocked-out license tes were parked under the ginkgo trees on the opposite side of the road. In the passenger seat of the car in the front, Feng Yang leaned against the seatzily as he yed with a ck lighter in his hand. He raised his hand and looked at the diving watch on his wrist. The dark blue fluorescent hands pointed to 2:00 o¡¯clock. A cold voice sounded in the car, ¡°Do it!¡± ¡°Yes, boss!¡± The masked men in the car were dressed in all ck and holding baseball bats. They pulled open the door to get out of the car one by one. More than a dozen people walked to the entrance of the health club. One of them unfastened the chain at the door, opened the door, and they all trooped inside the health club. Soon, there was the sound of smashing in the health club. Liang Xiuqin, who was staying in the office, heard the sounds from downstairs. She reflexively grabbed her phone, and, trembling, she ran into the bathroom and locked the door. She dared note out. She was so scared that her face was streaked with tears, but she didn¡¯t dare make any sound, for fear that the people downstairs woulde up to find her. She fearfully held her breath for a long time until the sounds downstairs stopped. She squatted for so long that her feet became numb. She apprehensively started to get up. With the phone in her hand, she made several calls to the Yun family¡¯s house, but no one answered. At this time, she was scared, terrified, and all by herself, but she didn¡¯t even have anyone to talk to or ask for help. Yun Yuanfeng was so ruthless and cruel toward her, and nobody in the Yun family cared about her anymore. It was all because of that scourge Yun Xi. She really was a scourge! Ever since she¡¯de back from the countryside, Liang Xiuqin had never had a pleasant day. The more she thought about it, the more angry and sad she got. Then she fell asleep in the bathroom. ... Regarding the offense against the Su family, Yun Xi didn¡¯t intend to have Mu Feichi interfere yet. She wanted to make her dad worry about it for a few more days, lest he take it for granted that she could solve any problem easily. She didn¡¯t want her mother to be let back home after being taught a lesson. Yun Ziling¡¯s unwillingness to live at the health club and her mother¡¯s absence was causing a rift between the two of them. Alone, Yun Ziling was no threat at all. Liang Xinyi had learned her lesson well. As long as she didn¡¯t try to stir up trouble, Yun Xi could ignore her until after the college entrance examination and wait to deal with her and her aunt in one fell swoop. Her second aunt had no interest in managing the Yun family. On the contrary, the prescriptions for several Chinese patent medicines that she had recently given to Yun Xi had been approved, and she¡¯d obtained the right to produce and sell them. This made Yun Xi very happy. Her second aunt had never treated her badly. She had given her amission and funds for research and development. This was no small sum of money. Not only didn¡¯t she have to worry about tuition at any four-year university, she could also use the remaining money to invest in projects that earned ie, so that her money could make her more money. Chapter 400 - Prepared for Rejection

Chapter 400: Prepared for Rejection

The news that the Yun family had offended both the Feng family and the Su family quickly reached Chen Yichen. He picked up the phone immediately to call Yun Xi, but she wasn¡¯t at home. He asked the housekeeper where she was, and she said that Yun Xi had gone to see the Old Madame. So Chen Yichen knew that she had instead gone to see Young Marshal Mu, because he was at home right now and no one had seen Yun Xi at the Chen family home. Upon learning that Yun Xi hadn¡¯te to look for him when things went wrong, but instead had gone to Mu Feichi, Chen Yichen felt something inside himself that he had a hard time identifying. A stubborn person like Yun Xi never asked for help easily. Even though she hade to the Chen family¡¯s home a few times when she¡¯d obviously needed help, she hadn¡¯t asked. He knew very well how she had resolved the matter In the end. Young Marshal Mu had probably gotten involved. Since when did that girl start to rely on Young Marshal Mu? A sense of rm made him extremely upset. However, he didn¡¯t dare rush up to Tianyu Mountain in search of her again. He had already done that once. Young Marshal Mu¡¯s attitude had been obvious. He was a domineering man. If it were anyone else, he might still be able to fight for her affection with all his strength, but Mu Feichi was the head of the Mu family. The only person in the entire Mu family who he really couldn¡¯t afford to offend. Feeling resentful, he called his assistant to schedule a meeting with Su Ximan. ... At Jingdu¡¯s Yung Cafe, romantic saxophone music yed. Wearing a brown coat with a fur cor and a white Chanel dress, Su Ximan arrived on time. She had on high-heeled boots and walked gracefully and arrogantly. But no matter how many times he looked at her, he still thought that the little girl had more charm. Her smile was enchanting. Without being dressed to the nines in designer clothing, her natural beauty shone through. Her youth made everything seem so bright and optimistic. A figure followed behind Su Ximan. Chen Yichen nced at him. He wasn¡¯t surprised to see him. The Feng family and the Su family had a marriage contract, and what had happened at this time involved the Su family because of the marriage contract. Otherwise, Su Ximan wouldn¡¯t have been involved. Among the heiresses of the four major ns, Su Ximan was one of the more peculiar heiresses. She was haughty and stubborn, but not willful. Although she was spoiled, she wasn¡¯t as brainless as Han Wanling. In his opinion, she was either extremely cunning and too well protected or an extremely clever and capable woman. Feng Yang pulled up a chair at another table and sat down, as if he didn¡¯t want to disturb Chen Yichen¡¯s conversation with Su Ximan. When Su Ximan had received the call from Chen Yichen for a meeting, Feng Yang had already guessed what was going on. The Yun family had offended the Su family, and Su Ximan¡¯s arrogant personality would inevitably make things difficult. It just so happened that her dad was also in the business world, and it would be all too easy for him to ruin Yun Yuanfeng. Not to mention, there were lots of other people rushing in to ruin Yun Yuanfeng besides him. He hadn¡¯t intended to get Su Ximan to stop her father, because he knew very well that Yun Xi must have also wanted to teach her father a lesson, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have involved the Su family. At this moment, Chen Yichen jumping in to help could actually make Yun Xi¡¯s ns backfire. ¡°You came for the sake of the viplex¡¯s Yun family, right? I heard that the eldestdy of the Yun family was your savior?¡± Chen Yichen nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± He answered both of her questions at the same time with one simple word. Su Ximan ordered a cup of coffee, thenzily nced at the man sitting across from her. His piercing arrogant eyes were sharp and judgmental. He was handsome, suave, and had the sophisticated mannerisms of a blue blood. His charming manner differentiated him from other men. No wonder he was known as the Eldest Heir of the four major ns. This man seemed gentle, but his sharp, unfathomable eyes made her dare not underestimate him. The four major ns checked and bnced each other. They all minded their own businesses without crossing each other, and no one would offend other families for small benefits. Chen Yichen presumably knew how things worked. Since he¡¯d dared to ask her to meet him, he must be prepared for rejection. Chapter 401 - Chop Her into Pieces and Feed Her to the Dogs

Chapter 401: Chop Her into Pieces and Feed Her to the Dogs

¡°Before we start this conversation, I would like to ask, did Miss Yun beg you, the Eldest Heir, to personally plead for leniency on her behalf?¡± Chen Yichen¡¯s eyes got very dark. ¡°I don¡¯t need her to beg me for this kind of thing, because I will help her no matter what.¡± Su Ximan understood the situation now. She hadn¡¯t expected that the impoverished Yun family¡¯s eldestdy had the ability to make the Eldest Heir personallye forward. How extraordinary! ¡°If the Eldest Heir is here to talk about this, then we have nothing to say.¡± Putting down her coffee cup, Su Ximan didn¡¯t beat around the bush. Her attitude had always been overbearing and unreasonable. ¡°The Yun family offended not only the Su family, but also the Feng family. The Feng family might let bygones be bygones this time, but that doesn¡¯t mean that the Su family is going to do the same. Any woman who dares try to snatch a man from me, Su Ximan, is digging her own grave. Su Ximan was tough, but Chen Yichen didn¡¯t back down either. ¡°There are no conditions that cannot be negotiated.¡± ¡°With me, if I say no, then that means no! Eldest Heir, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m trying to make things difficult for you, but the Yun family got what it deserved. The person who has stirred up all the trouble hasn¡¯t even asked for help yet, so what are you so anxious about?¡± ¡°Helping her is my duty.¡± Su Ximanughed arrogantly, then looked at Chen Yichen with amusement and ridicule. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Eldest Heir to be such a romantic.¡± ¡°My business has nothing to do with you. I am talking to you about the Yun family. What can I do for you to let the Yun family off the hook?¡± Su Ximan shrugged, as if she didn¡¯t give a d*mn and didn¡¯t want to let the Yun family off the hook at all. Her wealth and power had made her capricious. ¡°Eldest Heir, our four families have coexisted peacefully for many years. Today, I don¡¯t want to offend you because of the Yun family. Since you have personally pleaded leniency today, I have no choice but to let the Yun family off the hook. However, some necessary punishment is unavoidable.¡± Before she¡¯d gone out that morning, her father had repeatedly reminded her that she shouldn¡¯t offend the other three families because of this incident. After all, the Jiang family and the Chen family were backers of the Yun family. The Chen family had frequently shown support for the eldestdy of the Yun family, so their rtionship obviously wasn¡¯t ordinary. It wasn¡¯t even that big of a deal, but if, because of the Yun family, they offended the Chen family and the Jiang family, it would be the Su family who would suffer. They didn¡¯t want this to happen. Chen Yichen knew that this was the best concession he was going to get from the Su family, so he didn¡¯t pressure them any further. ¡°Okay, thank you. I¡¯ll ept this favor from the Su family.¡± Feng Yang stood up. He didn¡¯t like to see Su Ximan troubling Chen Yichen, nor did he want to see Chen Yichen ruining Yun Xi¡¯s ns. ¡°Eldest Heir, before you help her, have you ever thought that perhaps Yun Xi doesn¡¯t need your help?¡± As soon as Feng Yang started speaking, Su Ximan¡¯s expression turned ugly. Standing up abruptly, the arrogant youngdy bit her lip to suppress her anger, because she didn¡¯t dare to vent her anger on him. ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to mention that girl. Don¡¯t think I couldn¡¯t tell what really happened. You and she colluded to y out that scene in front of your house yesterday. If you dare to start to like her, I will chop her into pieces and feed her to the dogs.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Feng Yang wasn¡¯t afraid of her threats at all. His cold, handsome face appeared indifferent to her and fearless. ¡°Are you done throwing your tantrum? Even if you want to punish the Yun family, that¡¯s all in her n. Don¡¯t try to use this to set up other people.¡± After listening to Feng Yang¡¯s words, Chen Yichen suddenly understood what had happened, and only then did he realize that he, blinded by resentment and jealousy, had forgotten many aspects of Yun Xi¡¯s character. Yes! That girl was so clever, so how could she not have prepared a backup n for herself? How could Su Ximan have coincidentally be a witness, causing the Yun Family to offend not only the Feng family, but also the Su family. She wasn¡¯t that careless, so she¡¯d obviously done it all on purpose! Because of this, both Liang Xiuqin and Yun Yuanfeng had suffered the consequences. She was nning to use the Su family to pressure Yun Yuanfeng so that he wouldn¡¯t let Liang Xiuqin back into the Yun family too soon. Liang Xiuqin had now been kicked out of the viplex and forced to live in the health club, which was a good thing for Yun Xi. Without her mother, the Yun family¡¯s life would also be peaceful until her college entrance examination. What a great strategy to kill two birds with one stone! Chapter 402 - The Hunter Trying to Catch the Oriole

Chapter 402: The Hunter Trying to Catch the Oriole

When he had finished speaking, Feng Yang turned around and left. With his aloof, detached attitude, he made it clear that he hade to supervise Su Ximan on behalf of Yun Xi. He was only making sure that Su Ximan wouldn¡¯t ruin Yun Xi¡¯s ns. No matter how stupid Su Ximan was, she still understood that this wretched girl from the Yun family had not only offended her, but also manipted her. She was conceited and clever, but she definitely hadn¡¯t expected that Yun Xi would use her own cleverness against her. Su Ximan quickly chased after Feng Yang. ¡°Feng Yang, stop and wait for me!¡± Unable to run fast on her high heels, Su Ximan stood at the door of the restaurant, panting slightly as she shouted for Feng Yang. If she had known beforehand that he had onlye for that wretched girl¡¯s sake, she wouldn¡¯t have let hime with her. She¡¯d even nned on going on a rare date with him. They could¡¯ve gotten coffee and gone to a movie. Who would ever have thought that he¡¯d onlye to monitor her for that wretched girl¡¯s sake? ¡°What did that girl ever give you to make you want to help her so much? I¡¯m your fiancee, yet you turn a blind eye to the fact that she has used me. You also helped her set me up.¡± She was so angry. She was his fiancee, yet he had chosen to help that girl of inferior status. Who did the Yun family think they were? They were just plebs, the lowliest existences in the viplex. Feng Yang paused slightly as he opened the door of the car and then turned to look at the woman whom he had once taken seriously. ¡°How did she manipte you? Did she force you to punish the Yun family, or did she force you to punish the Eldest Heir?¡± Su Ximan¡¯s fuming rage still hadn¡¯t been vented, so his rebuff basically fueled the mes of her anger. She became so enraged that she shook with anger. ¡°If you keep on helping her like this, aren¡¯t you afraid that I won¡¯t help her deal with the Yun family, and instead I¡¯ll ruin her ns and allow her family to continue to cause trouble?¡± ¡°That would also be in her favor. The Yun family¡¯s crisis would be resolved by itself, and since your family wouldn¡¯t punish her, she wouldn¡¯t need to worry anymore. She would basically kill two birds with one stone.¡± ¡°You...¡± Upon being humiliated by him like this, Su Ximan became further infuriated. No matter whether or not they punished the Yun family, nothing would be a threat to that girl. From beginning to end, she, Su Ximan, had only been a chess piece in Yun Xi¡¯s scheme. The current situation was that if Su Ximan punished Yun Yuanfeng by holding a grudge, then the pressure from the Su family would achieve the purpose of causing a rift between Yun Xi¡¯s parents and discipline Yun Yuanfeng. But if Su Ximan didn¡¯t punish the Yun Family, then the Yun Family would have no trouble at all, and she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the Su family¡¯s using underhanded methods. Yun Xi alone got all the benefits. The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. She was the hunter who was trying to catch the oriole. The more she thought about it, the more angry she got, and she stomped her feet in annoyance. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll confront her? If you dare start developing feelings for her, I will chop her into pieces!¡± Feng Yang sneered, and he fired back without restraint, ¡°She is smarter than you. If you want to set her up, remember to dig a hole to bury yourself first so that you won¡¯t fall into her trap and be unable to climb out!¡± ¡°...¡± How could Su Ximan be willing to lose to Yun Xi, a little girl? ¡°Get in the car and I¡¯ll take you home. Aren¡¯t you cold dressing like that in winter?¡± Feng Yang nced at her and thought about Yun Xi, who wrapped herself up like a bear. She wasn¡¯t like these heiresses, who were willing to endure the cold just to look good. Showing her exquisite face and dazzling eyes when wrapped up like a ball made her look especially cute and endearing. After Feng Yang opened the car door, he went back to the driver¡¯s seat and got in the car, regardless of whether she got into the passenger seat or not. Su Ximan, who had originally been very angry, froze for a few seconds when he said this, and then she rushed into the car with a cheerful smile. She knew he wouldn¡¯t abandon her. Look, he¡¯d noticed that her legs were bare. Although his words weren¡¯t very pleasant to the ear, he still cared about her. This stony-faced yet warm-hearted man was simply too adorable. Chapter 403 - Destroyed the Last Shreds of Sympathy

Chapter 403: Destroyed the Last Shreds of Sympathy

Ever since offending the Su family, Yun Yuanfeng had been in a bad mood. Yun Xi had heard that someone from the Su family had put pressure on and taken several projects from Yun Yuanfeng. Taking away these projects was equivalent to cutting off a hefty chunk of his ie for Yun Yuanfeng. The end of the year was approaching, and everyone was at their busiest. This was the time of year when Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s department made the most money. It was a pity that they had offended the Su family at this juncture. He was extremely fortunate to have this position, let alone being able to make a fortune. But this sort of matter couldn¡¯t be predicted or expected, so Yun Yuanfeng had no choice but to keep a low profile for the time being. He resented Liang Xiuqin for the huge trouble she had brought upon him. When Yun Xi came back home, she heard that Liang Xiuqin¡¯s health club had been smashed up. Frightened, Liang Xiuqin had run back to thepound, but she had been stopped by the sentry and, no matter how hard she begged, no one dared to let her in. Yun Xi heard thatter Liang Xiuqin had run to beg the second aunt to intercede with the old man and let her return to the Yun family¡¯s house. Yun Xi knew that her second aunt definitely wouldn¡¯t help her return. Yao Ying had been bullied by her for so many years. If Liang Xiuqin had had a conscience before, Yao Ying wouldn¡¯t have refused to help her. It was a pity that because of her own actions, she¡¯d destroyed thest shreds of sympathy people had for her. ... Registration for the middle-school Englishpetition began, and, from the preliminary to the final, thepetitionsted two months. Jing High School put great emphasis on its English curriculum, and thepetition results had be an important reference for middle school students in entering high school, receiving bonus points, studying abroad, and priority in college admissions. Although it was a foreignnguage, because Jing High School had a rigorous curriculum, its students¡¯ English skills weren¡¯t bad, and many people signed up for thepetition. The school held a round of quizzes and screenings, then sent those with the best grades to the preliminary round. English was Zhao Yumo¡¯s strength. As soon as the rankings for the entire grade came out, Yun Xi felt a little confused. Zhou Chengzhe, who was usually ranked first in the entire grade, was ranked fifth. Yun Xi got first ce, Zhao Yumo got second ce, Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s deputy monitor Xie Wensi got third ce, Li Sinuo got fourth ce, and Zhou Chengzhe got fifth ce. It wasn¡¯t surprising to Yun Xi that Li Sinuo could squeeze in. After all, Li Sinuo¡¯s grades weren¡¯t bad, and she was repeating the grade, so her Chinese and English grades were better than those of their ssmates. Surprisingly, Zhou Chengzhe fell to fifth ce, and she, the second ce incumbent, robbed him of first ce. At the same time, the school¡¯s test results for the biologypetition also came out. Unlike Zhao Yumo, Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t purposely answer questions with Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s academic abilities in mind. She didn¡¯t know how strong Zhou Chengzhe was academically, so she could only show her true academic abilities. As soon as the rankings came out, she saw that she had gotten first ce and Zhou Chengzhe had gotten third ce. She vaguely sensed that this was bad news. Although just one test didn¡¯t mean anything, as soon as ss started on Monday, rumors started to spread that Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo had always been academically capable, but they had always gotten second and third ces out of pity for Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s impoverished family background. It wasn¡¯t a big deal at first, since these kinds of unfounded rumors always started. Individual tests depend on academic strength and academic performance for that specific test, so various factors were at y. If it had been someone else, they would¡¯ve treated it as academic stars beingpetitive toward each other or as pure luck. But when this sort of thing befell Zhou Chengzhe, who had been born into a poor family, it was always bad news. Because of his background, Zhou Chengzhe had more pride than anyone else. He desperately tried to get the highest grades every time because he didn¡¯t want to be looked down upon just because of his family background. Yun Xi had reminded Zhao Yumo early on that she couldn¡¯t always be the second ce incumbent, lest Zhou Chengzhe find out, and since his pride was too strong, he might even resent her for pitying him. asionally, it was necessary for people to be a little unpredictable, so others wouldn¡¯t be able to figure them out. Now, all hell broke loose because someone started a rumor that they had pitied Zhou Chengzhe and looked down on him because of his poverty. Wouldn¡¯t that be humiliating to Zhou Chengzhe, denying his abilities and shaming him? Obviously they didn¡¯t mean that at all, but with the terrifying power that rumors had, they suddenly became the center of a scandal. Yun Xi always stayed away from people like Zhou Chengzhe. In her previous life, men like him were usually ruthless social climbers. In her previous life, Han Yaotian also had low self-esteem because of his status as an illegitimate child, and the slightest bruise to his ego could set off his insecurity. Chapter 404 - Beware Of Reaching The Sky in one step, Lest You Tumble To Death Just As

Chapter 404: Beware Of Reaching The Sky in one step, Lest You Tumble To Death Just As Quickly!

After second period ended, Zhou Chengzhe ran to ss 3 to find Yun Xi because he simply couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Throughout the entire grade level, rumors has it that he only got first ce because Zhao Yumo and Yun Xi were purposely letting him. ¡°They are obviously more academically gifted than you, but they get second ce every time only because they¡¯re purposely letting you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably because they feel sorry for you since you¡¯re family is so poor!¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been their charity case, would you be where you are today?¡± ¡°...¡± The derisive taunts of their ssmates bruised Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s ego. He studied so hard for so long and finally managed to get first ce every semester. He was used to being praised by all his teachers and envied by his ssmates. Yet now that the two of them did better than him on the exam, they became smug and arrogant, then deliberately spread rumors that belittled all his past achievements and hard efforts! His family indeed wasn¡¯t as rich as theirs, but how dare they bully him so ruthlessly? ¡°Yun Xi, what do you and Zhao Yumo mean by spreading such rumors? You two simply did better than me on one test out of pure luck, so do you two need to deliberately nder me like this? One good test score doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ll test well every time. Beware of reaching the sky in one step, lest you tumble to death just as quickly!¡± Zhou Chengzhe believed that Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo scored higher than him on this quiz purely out of good luck. Not only didn¡¯t they keep a low profile, but they brazenly seized this opportunity to spread rumors to belittle him and humiliate him! In his opinion, they weren¡¯t as academically gifted as him, but much more haughty and selfcent han him. People like them will suffer once they fall down from their high position! But what he didn¡¯t know was that their good grades weren¡¯t due to luck, but rather the fact that they were actually much more academically talented than him! Moreover, they didn¡¯t spread the rumors at all even though they really were purposely letting him score higher than them before! With an innocent expression on her face, Yun Xi stared at Zhou Chengzhe, who had always been too arrogant to talk to them but uttered such astonishing statements upon speaking to her for the first time. He really was exactly how she perceived him! Zhou Chengzhe was a narcissistic and pompous social climber that couldn¡¯t resist aggressively confronting her as soon as things went wrong. Moreover, he spoke harshly. ¡°Mr. Zhou, aren¡¯t you overthinking things? We did well in the exam purely out of good luck. When did we nder you? These rumors are all based on hearsay, so who knows who deliberately spread these misldeading rumors to create drama? How could you believe in them?¡± ¡°Who else could it be besides you two? Although my family isn¡¯t as well off, that doesn¡¯t mean I need to be your charity case! I rely on my own abilities, while all you two do is rely on your families. What right do you two have to humiliate me!¡± ¡°Mr. Zhou, when you heard the rumors, you immediately came to confront me before you even got the facts straight. When did I humiliate you? When did I make you my charity case? Where is the evidence? When we don¡¯t perform as well as you on they exam, you say we¡¯re deliberately doing so out of charity. When we perform better than you on the exam, you say we¡¯re seizing the opportunity to nder and shame you. Therefore, what exactly are you trying to do?¡± Speaking of this, Yun Xi became vaguely aware that someone was secretly using Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s bad performance on this exam to create drama. In the past, when Zhou Chengzhe scored first ce in the entire grade while she and Zhao Yumo scored second and third respectively, no one would say anything. Now that the two of them scored first and second ce respectively, rumors that Zhou Chengzhe was their charity case starting circting. It was a perfect way to hurt Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s pride and self-esteem while manipting Zhou Chengzhe to attack both of them! Once things get blown our of proportion or trouble erupts, it is very likely that all three of them will get disqualified from thepetition. If the top three academic stars in the grade year get disqualified, for the rest of the students, the chance of winning would be much greater. By manipting the three of them, one could kill three birds with one stone. There were many suspects for the culprit behind the rumors. The suspects included all those who were participating in thepetition, as well as the top ranking students for this quiz. Finally, Yun Xi decided to focuse on Li Sinuo. ¡°The three of us willpete against each other. If you two lose, you two will have to apologize to me in front of all the seniors and exin the matter clearly! Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you two off the hook!¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but sneere. ¡°How do you want topete?¡± Chapter 405 - Only by Humiliating Them Severely Would He Alleviate His Resentment

Chapter 405: Only by Humiliating Them Severely Would He Alleviate His Resentment

Since Zhou Chengzhe hade looking for trouble, she wouldn¡¯t hold back. With his arrogant personality, he couldn¡¯t believe, nor would he admit, that they were more academically capable than him. He simply dismissed it as good luck instead of them being more academically capable. Having enjoyed the envy of his ssmates and being the teacher¡¯s pet for so many years, his pride had long been corrupted by vanity and arrogance. In his eyes, he was number one, and he was extremely smug about it. Yet now people less capable than him dared to seize the opportunity to make trouble, humiliate, and nder him. With a huge ego, he was used to being envied and admired by others, so how could he bear this humiliation from people who he thought were inferior to him? So she decided she would teach him a good lesson and show him what being academically crushed felt like and what real humiliation was. This was the perfect opportunity to clear her and Zhao Yumo¡¯s names, so they wouldn¡¯t have to purposely score lower on exams just out of consideration for him. It would also let their ssmates see clearly that they really had been holding back out of consideration for him. People like him couldn¡¯t appreciate their kindness and could only think that they were treating him as their charity case. If this was the case, why should they be the bigger people? ¡°Our school¡¯s teachers are all biased toward you two. If they used the school¡¯s exam questions, couldn¡¯t you two have cheated?¡± He knew clearly that the school¡¯s teachers wouldn¡¯t let them cause trouble at this time and affect everyone¡¯s motivation. They would definitely use apromise solution to resolve the situation peacefully. But this way, nobody would know the truth of the situation. He just wanted everyone to know that it was impossible for them to keep winning through luck. Only by humiliating them severely could he alleviate his resentment. Yun Xi nced at Zhou Chengzhe and tugged at the corners of her mouth mockingly. ¡°Although your thoughts might be despicable, don¡¯t think that everyone else¡¯s thoughts are just as despicable.¡± She nced at Li Sinuo, who was looking on and said calmly, ¡°The biologypetition and the Englishpetition are starting soon. At that time, thepetition will be broadcast live, and the participants will be students from various high schools across the country. There will be a big screen outside to broadcast thepetition live. The entire third years will watch it. The truth will be there for all to see.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s proposal was just what Zhou Chengzhe had wanted. He didn¡¯t even consider it. He nodded right away. ¡°Okay! We will see who can win the school glory! If you lose, you will have to apologize to me in front of all our senior ssmates.¡± ¡°Okay! If you lose, then you will have to ept the reality. You will know your ce, and we won¡¯t be charitable anymore.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug. We don¡¯t even know if you have that ability.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Yun Xi narrowed her eyes and smirked. She caught a glimpse of Li Sinuo¡¯s triumphant smile, and a cold expression shed through her eyes. As soon as school ended at noon, Zhao Yumo came to look for her. She immediately startedmbasting the outrageous Zhou Chengzhe. ¡°I have officially epted his challenge. The truth wille out during the biologypetition and the Englishpetition.¡± ¡°Well done! This sort of person needs to be taught a lesson. With everyone kissing up to him, you would really think that he was number one in the world.¡± Yun Xi chuckled. People like Zhou Chengzhe had a deeply ingrained inferiorityplex. Some of their beliefs were deeply rooted and couldn¡¯t be changed. It was like the saying that ¡°it is easier to change mountains and rivers than to alter one¡¯s character¡±. One¡¯s natural disposition was difficult to change. ¡°Yumo, you have to work harder. Don¡¯t lose! If we lose, we have to apologize to that ungrateful jerk in front of the entire grade.¡± ¡°I know! I never should¡¯ve been sympathetic toward him from the beginning. This sort of person isn¡¯t worthy of sympathy. If you pity him, he¡¯ll just think you¡¯re humiliating him.¡± Jing High School usually rewarded the top student in the grade with a lot of schrship money, just to encourage students to study hard and elevate the school¡¯s prestige. Zhao Yumo¡¯s family background was better than that of most ordinary people, so she didn¡¯t need the schrship money, nor did she need to use her grades to bring pride to her parents. Because for people of her family background, even if their children had poor grades, they would be able to send their children to study abroad. There was no fear that they wouldn¡¯t be able to go to university because of poor grades. But Zhou Chengzhe was different. His impoverished background meant that he had to work harder than others in order to achieve sess in life. It was also precisely his impoverished background that caused his extremely low self-esteem. Along with an extreme arrogance brought about by his excellent grades, when inferiority and arrogance collide, there is always the danger that if something goes wrong, he could lose his rationality. Chapter 406 - Trouble Protecting Even Himself

Chapter 406: Trouble Protecting Even Himself

All sorts of spection and discussions triggered by the rankings of the English and biology quizzes were heard by each ss¡¯s homeroom teachers and the biology and English teachers. They especially heard a lot regarding Zhou Chengzhe challenging Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo directly. As the third ss¡¯s homeroom teacher, Teacher Xu had been paying close attention to Yun Xi¡¯s grades. She had been taking leaves of absences quite frequently recently, so he was worried that her grades would suffer, but she then unexpectedly had won first ce in both subjects. Her outstanding grades made him feel proud in front of other homeroom teachers. ¡°Yun Xi, how confident are you in winning thispetition?¡± When her homeroom teacher asked her this, both the English teacher and the biology teacher looked at her nervously. After all, she¡¯d won first ce in these quizzes. If she felt stage fright and wasn¡¯t confident, then they would have to tutor her during this time. Yun Xi nced at the nervous English teacher and biology teacher and said a little awkwardly, ¡°English isn¡¯t a big problem, but I might need to review biology¡¯s basics a little more.¡± The biology teacher nodded. ¡°Then you cane to me to get what materials you need, and if you don¡¯t understand anything, just ask.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, teacher.¡± ¡°As for the first ss¡¯s Zhou Chengzhe...¡± Teacher Xu also felt that Zhou Chengzhe had been in the wrong this time. He knew his own student, and he knew that her first ce definitely hadn¡¯t been achieved by cheating. There were envious people in every ss. Gossip easily leads to misunderstandings. It was really too inappropriate to aggressively challenge her without evidence. ¡°Teacher Xu, don¡¯t worry. This won¡¯t affect my performance in thepetition. Everyone participates on behalf of the school, so no matter who wins, it¡¯s for the school¡¯s glory.¡± As long as she wins, Zhou Chengzhe will suffer shame and stay in third ce in the future. As for who spread the rumors this time, she would know after testing the waters with Li Sinuo. Teacher Xu said with a relieved expression, ¡°I¡¯m d that you think so!¡± ... Ever since that kidnapping incident, Han Yaotian hadn¡¯t shown up anywhere near Yun Xi. Mu Feichi had said that he was being protected by bodyguards when he traveled now, in case his nemesis turned up. After getting home from school one day, Yun Xi had just gotten off the bus when she saw a ck car driving up the mountain from a distance. Yun Xi nced at the back seat, and the figure sitting inside could be vaguely seen through the ck car window. As she took a closer look, even though the car passed by quickly, she could see clearly that it was Han Hongbin. Going up the mountain at such a time, he probably wanted to see Mu Feichi, didn¡¯t he? Mu Feichi had intervened in this matter. As long as the Crocodile ran free, the Han family wouldn¡¯t be at peace. Coupled with Han Yaotian¡¯s kidnapping, Han Hongbin had lost the list of a batch of goods worth hundreds of millions. Crocodile¡¯s underlings would definitely seek him out again. Because the ount book hadn¡¯t fallen into Crocodile¡¯s hands, Crocodile¡¯s people would naturally seek out people from the Han family again to settle ounts. No wonder Han Yaotian hadn¡¯t dared approach hertely. He had trouble protecting even himself at this moment. Standing on the roadside at the entrance of the viplex, Yun Xi called Mu Feichi. Soon, Mu Feichi picked up. He said in a mellow voice with a teasing tone, ¡°School should have ended for you by now. Come up to eat. We have crabs today.¡± Upon hearing this, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, don¡¯t feed me like a pet.¡± She wasn¡¯t a foodie, so Mu Feichi¡¯s trick to lure her up the mountain didn¡¯t work. ¡°Well, it¡¯s getting cold. Li Zn and Qi Yuan n toe up the mountain to eat roastedmb. Want toe up and eat with us all?¡± If crabs weren¡¯t tempting enough, then he¡¯d change the bait. Yun Xi ignored him and took the opportunity to change the subject. ¡°I just saw Han Hongbin at the sentry post in his car. I guess he went up to see you. We snatched his goods and list, so he¡¯s probably trying to rob Peter to pay Paul, but he has to have his guard up against Crocodile¡¯s vengeance. Things probably aren¡¯t easy for him right now.¡± ¡°Why are you worrying about whether or not things are easy for him? You should worry about how I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not doing well, the butler will worry about it, so you don¡¯t need me worrying! Han Hongbin wanted to see you, probably for information about Crocodile. Are you going to meet him?¡± ¡°Do I look like a person with that much free time? No! Let them fret about it first.¡± ¡°...¡± He had the time to roast an entiremb, but no time to meet someone. All right, Young Marshal Mu was indeed really busy! Chapter 407 - Dont Make It Sound as if Im a Womanizer

Chapter 407: Don¡¯t Make It Sound as if I¡¯m a Womanizer

Just before 9:00 o¡¯clock, Yun Xi heard the sound of knocking on the window just as she¡¯d finished a series of tests. Turning her head to look at the man who¡¯d climbed in through the window, she smiled. She¡¯d known that if she didn¡¯t go up the mountain, he would definitelye climbing through her window to visit. As she was about to stand up, Mu Feichi pushed her back into her chair. Kicking off his shoes and sitting on her bed, he made himself at home. A box was ced in front of her, and the air filled with a faint scent of cumin. ¡°Eat! If you won¡¯te up the mountain, I have no choice but to bring food to you myself.¡± Yun Xi nced at the grilledmb chops in the box on the table and guessed that he had probably brought her the best parts of themb. How hard it must have been for him to delivermb chops to her on such a cold day, even though climbing through the window seemed like fun to him. ¡°Han Hongbin went looking for you. Have you met with him yet?¡± Yun Xi asked while eating themb chops. Themb chops had been grilled just right, with a hint of cumin adding to their vor. Compared to anymb chops she¡¯d ever eaten in restaurants, these were more delicious. ¡°If you tell me not to, then I won¡¯t see him. If I see him, the other families will follow suit as well. Why shouldn¡¯t Tianyu Mountain basically be a flea market?¡± With indignation, he snorted softly andy the document he¡¯d brought over on her desk. ¡°Look at this. When Qi Yuan gave this picture to youst time, I initially didn¡¯t want you to intervene in this matter.¡± ¡°What?¡± With her clean hand, Yun Xi opened the folder, which contained detailed information about a man. The man looked a little familiar, and, when she looked closely, she suddenly raised her head. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the man involved with Li Sinuo? Why do you have this?¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t any ordinary person. Otherwise, how did you think we had the pictures of Li Sinuo before you even came to Jingdu?¡± ¡°No wonder I kept feeling that something was amiss. Turns out you already had your eye on him.¡± Yun Xi carefully nced at the information in the folder, then she frowned and raised her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to have such a special status.¡± ¡°Of course! Otherwise, why would we have taken note of him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really surprising that this man fancies Li Sinuo. Do you think men like this like calcting, yet innocent-looking, girls?¡± ¡°Perhaps because he thinks she¡¯s better-looking than women out in society.¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but smile and look up at him with a teasing expression in her eyes. ¡°How perceptive of you! Since you know all this so well, perhaps you yourself are very experienced?¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s handsome face turned red, and he pinched her little cheeks with an irresistibly gentle expression in his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t have that sort of fetish. Don¡¯t make it sound as if I¡¯m a womanizer.¡± ¡°You guys from the Mu Corporation are together all day long. I¡¯m surprised that your sexual orientation hasn¡¯t changed.¡± ¡°I am straight. If my sexual orientation were to change, only you could change it.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi coughed uneasily and pried his hands off her. She turned her head away. This topic was too awkward to talk about anymore. Li Sinuo was too calcting to date someone of her same age. Regardless of whether she had been forced to be so because of her living circumstances or whether she was simply ruthless by nature, such a person could easily fall, even if she managed to climb up the socialdder. ¡°Then what do you n to do with this man? Continue to lie low or use him to bait Crocodile?¡± ¡°Crocodile has disappeared without a trace. We think he¡¯s still in Jingdu, but because of the enormous area that the Mu family controls, it isn¡¯t easy to search for his whereabouts. Even the gang that kidnapped Han Yaotian failed to force him out. So this person who¡¯s dating Li Sinuo is now a key figure.¡± ¡°Now I¡¯m more curious than ever about how much Li Sinuo knows about this man. If this man is arrested, Li Sinuo will definitely be taken in for questioning and probably wouldn¡¯t be able to take the college entrance exam.¡± ¡°I guess she doesn¡¯t know who exactly he is. With her ruthless personality, however, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s not unaware of the consequences of getting involved with this man. There is bad blood between you two, so be careful when you see her in the future.¡± ¡°I know. I will be cautious.¡± Chapter 408 - I Want Your Life, So Will You Give It Up?

Chapter 408: I Want Your Life, So Will You Give It Up?

The news about Zhou Chengzhe officially challenging Yun Xi spread like wildfire. All the students in the senior grade year had heard about it. Before the preliminary round of the biologypetition had even started, some people had begun to form teams to watch thepetition. Zhou Chengzhe had spent so much time unabashedly boasting that naturally he wouldn¡¯t risk losing. It wasn¡¯t that he was intimidated by Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo, but rather the academic stars of other high schools. His goal was to crush Yun Xi and win the championship for the school¡¯s glory. Yun Xi heard from Yang Lu that all Zhou Chengzhe does is spend time in the library pulling all-nighters. He spends all his time alone and appears confident in his victory. Yun Xi didn¡¯t care about what Zhou Chengzhe was doing despite the fact that she had also signed up for the biologypetition. Whoever won the championship in thispetition would get a full schrship to study abroad, so Zhou Chengzhe was desperate to win this championship. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t very interested in studying abroad, but if she won the title, Zhou Chengzhe would definitely resent her for ruining his chance to study abroad. Therefore, this would be the perfect opportunity for him to get a reality check. Right when school ended, Yun Xi eyed Li Sinuo, who was hurrying out of the ssroom while carrying her textbooks. Originally, she wanted to get to the bottom of whether or not Li Sinuo was behind the rumors, but since Zhou Chengzhe himself personally came to challenge her, there was no point in doing so anymore. All their ssmates¡¯ attention was on thepetition! It was more entertaining to watch thempete during thepetition rather than focus on rumors based on hearsay. The results would serve as evidence anyway. Winning would be tantamount to shaming the opponent. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After leaving the ssroom, Yun Xi was stopped by two bodyguards as soon as she left the school gate. Although they stopped her, instead of being overbearing, they politely asked her to get into the ck car on the side of the road. ¡°Miss Yun, our young master wants to see you.¡± Yun Xi nced at them. At this time, there would be no one else besides Han Yaotianing to see her with such a formation. After she got kidnapped because of him, he still had the audacity toe looking for her! Following the bodyguards, Yun Xi coldly looked at the figure sitting in the car, and stood sideways on the right side of the car door. ¡°Mr. Han, I didn¡¯t expect you to have the audacity toe see me. Are you unwilling to give up because I didn¡¯t get killed because of you?¡± ¡°Miss Yun, you misunderstood!¡± As soon as Yun Xi said this, Han Yaotian felt so guilty that he had the urge to push open the door and get out of the car. But his safety couldn¡¯t be guaranteed. He didn¡¯t have the guts to get out, so he could only look out through the window. ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize to you today! I¡¯m really sorry I dragged you into this! I didn¡¯t expect anything like that to happen, I¡¯m really sorry! If you want, please give me the chance to make it up to you!¡± Young Marshal Mu wouldn¡¯t see any of them, and his father didn¡¯t get the chance to see him even after he personally went, so the Han family was panicking now. If he wanted to inherit the Han family, he had to do something for the Han family to gain the support of those old guys to let him sit on the board of directors! So at this juncture, he had no choice but to risking out to resolve the tension with her. After all, she was Young Marshal Mu¡¯s lifesaver, so it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to see him. If he could see Young Marshal Mu through her, it would be much better than his dad waiting at the sentry post every day! ¡°Make it up?¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Her eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°I almost lost my life. What do you think you can make it up to me with?¡± ¡°As long as you bring it up, I will do anything in my power to grant your wish!¡± Yun Xi mockingly eyed his hypocritical mannerism and snorted softly. She wanted to say: I want your life, so will you give it up?! A selfish and ungrateful person like him only cared about personal benefits. Who couldn¡¯t talk big? After being reborn, how could she not tell what his ulterior motives for looking for her today were? Since they couldn¡¯t get through to Mu Feichi, the Han family was like ants in a hot pot. If he wanted to see Young Marshal Mu, he could onlye to her to try his luck! Otherwise, with his personality, how could he waste time on a high school student? Chapter 409 - Let Them Torture Each Other

Chapter 409: Let Them Torture Each Other

When Han Yaotian saw that she didn¡¯t respond, he mistakenly thought she assumed he was joking, and the expression on his handsome face suddenly became serious and earnest. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. How about we go eat and talk while we eat?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the guts to get into your car, lest I get robbed and kidnapped again. If Mr. Han is sincere, then we can walk. There is a ce to eat near school and its food is very good.¡± Since he¡¯d had the guts toe to see her, he must be mentally prepared to sacrifice his life. If he didn¡¯t have the courage to get out of the car with all the bodyguards he had, then she¡¯d really overestimated Han Yaotian¡¯s ruthless shamelessness. Upon hearing what Yun Xi had said, Han Yaotian¡¯s female secretary, who was sitting in the passenger seat, quickly stopped Han Yaotian. ¡°Mr. Han, the outside world is too dangerous for you now. If you want to eat, you should go to one of the hotels that our corporation runs. Your safety is the most important thing.¡± His secretary, Lin Wei, couldn¡¯t understand what this little girl was talking about, and she red fiercely at Yun Xi. Didn¡¯t she know the identity of the person in the car? How could she expect someone of Mr. Han¡¯s status to go to that sort of filthy ce? Besides, they can¡¯t go to any unsafe ces at all right now. Yun Xi nced at the woman sitting in the passenger seat. Han Yaotian hade to see her many times, but this time he¡¯d unexpectedly brought his secretary along. Lin Wei had been Han Yaotian¡¯s longest-serving and most capable female secretary. Yun Xi had heard that she was an alumna of Han Yaotian¡¯s school, who he had scouted to work for him. Whether in terms of capabilities or interpersonal skills, she was extremely skilled and no less capable than men. She dealt with difficult clients, acted as a trantor, and handled all thepany¡¯s affairs with ease. If Yun Xi hadn¡¯t personally known that Lin Wei was also involved with Han Yaotian, she would really have regarded her with high esteem. After all, for a woman to not only oversee important projects, but also to be Han Yaotian¡¯s right-hand assistant, she had to admit that Lin Wei was truly capable. As long as there was a young and beautiful female secretary next to a man, any delusion, no matter how cheesy, could be a reality. In her previous life, she had discovered that Lin Wei was having a romantic affair with Han Yaotian, and she had resorted to all kinds of means to get rid of Lin Wei. She and Lin Wei were the people who knew Han Yaotian best, and they both knew where the other¡¯s weaknessesy. Therefore, it hadn¡¯t been difficult for her to deal with Lin Wei. There had been no need to provoke her. In order to create strife, all she¡¯d needed were some little tricks to start burying a grudge inside of Han Yaotian. It would be impossible for Han Yaotian to marry a woman like Lin Wei. After all, no one wanted to be cheated on by his own woman. Personal benefits were paramount, so Han Yaotian wouldn¡¯t choose a woman of no status, background, or value to him. But Yun Xi hadn¡¯t expected that after she¡¯d gotten rid of Lin Wei, Qiao Ximin had appeared. In this life, she didn¡¯t need to deal with Lin Wei. She would simply let her and Qiao Ximin torture each other in the future. Making Ximin suffer would be very gratifying. ¡°Please get in the car. We have already reserved a ce to eat. Asking President Han to apologize to you in such a small ce wouldn¡¯t show our sincerity, right?¡± This naive and ignorant little girl couldn¡¯t be taken seriously. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Mr. Han said that she might be able to help them, would they even waste time waiting for her at the school gate? ¡°Sincerity?¡± Yun Xi smirked mockingly. ¡°Mr. Han doesn¡¯t even have the guts to get out of the car when talking to me. This is sincerity? Also, shouldn¡¯t I be the one choosing a ce I like for the meal? If you can¡¯t even respect me, how can this be a sincere apology? I guess we have nothing to talk about.¡± Yun Xi raised her chin and looked at the man in the car. Her eyes were cold, arrogant, andpletely upromising. Her assertive and willful demeanor made her appear especially dazzling and radiant. Han Yaotian couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes. Chapter 410 - No Pain, No Gain

Chapter 410: No Pain, No Gain

From the very first time that they had met at the banquet, this girl hadn¡¯t liked him. She had a very headstrong, simple personality. Compared with all the arrogant heiresses he knew, she stuck out like a sore thumb. She had only recently returned from the countryside, and the Yun family wasn¡¯t exactly prominent, but she nevertheless had a fearless aura. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he was a masochist, but, despite being spurned by her again and again, he became more and more interested in her. In the factory warehouse the day when they had been kidnapped, any other girl would¡¯ve cried and panicked in that sort of situation. But in her clear eyes, besides indifference and calm, he also saw fearlessness and the sort of heroic courage that even men rarely had. That type of heroic courage indicated a fight-to-the-death sort of fanaticism. He really hadn¡¯t expected her to have that sort of dedication at such a young age. At that moment, he felt that the little girl in front of him had unlimited potential. She also had connections with the Jiang family, the Chen family, and especially Young Marshal Mu of the Mu family. None of her connections were with minor figures. If he could get her on his side, with her cleverness, coupled with his tactics, the Han family would surely be able to reach a higher level in Jingdu. No pain, no gain. He realized that if he didn¡¯t get out of the car, she definitely wouldn¡¯t pay any more attention to him. He¡¯de to see her today, not only to use her to exploit her connection with Young Marshal Mu, but also to win her over. After pondering the situation for a moment, Han Yaotian said in a deep voice, ¡°Lin Wei, you go back first.¡± Then he leaned over and pushed open the door to get out of the car. ¡°Mr. Han!¡± Upon seeing him getting out of the car, Lin Wei suddenly panicked and quickly ran over to him. ¡°Mr. Han, it is very dangerous here. Someone of your status doesn¡¯t need to listen to a little girl¡¯s unreasonable demands.¡± After Lin Wei finished speaking, Han Yaotian nced at her coldly, and his eyes were full of warning. ¡°Shut up! What happenedst time was my fault for dragging Miss Yun into that mess. If I put on airs even when I apologize, how can I show my sincerity? You can go now. There are bodyguards here, so I don¡¯t need you here anymore.¡± This slow-witted woman was dragging him down. He knew this girl better than she did. Yun Xi didn¡¯t even yield to the Eldest Heir, so why to him? Putting on airs in front of her was simply making trouble for himself. Yun Xi nced back and forth between the two of them, and the corners of her mouth curled up in a slight smile. These two people were ying good cop and bad cop quite well. After Han Yaotian got out of the car, Yun Xi was tired of talking nonsense, so she turned toward the old street on the right. Sitting in her car in a parking space nearby, Li Sinuo red at Yun Xi through her car window, with jealousy and resentment shing in her eyes. She had seen that man waiting patiently at the school gates all afternoon a while ago. Last time he had driven a Porsche, and this time it was an even more luxurious Jaguar. In addition, his bodyguards who were standing outside his car had all gotten out of luxury cars. It would be impossible to afford so many bodyguards if he weren¡¯t very wealthy. Every man thates to see Yun Xi is more handsome and more distinguished than the previous one. She was just a fresh-faced high school student, so why does she have so many high-quality men wrapped around her fingers? The man driving the car Li Sinuo was in watched her looking out of the car window and followed the direction of her eyes. Suddenly, he saw the man getting out of the car. Han Yaotian...why was he here? The man nced at the bodyguards around him, then at the little girl standing next to Han Yaotian, and his eyes darkened. The man asked, ¡°Why, is that your ssmate?¡± ¡°Yeah, she just transferred to the school this year and stole first ce in the grade from me. She¡¯s also the one who got me sent to the police station and now I have a record on file.¡± ¡°What is her rtionship with that man?¡± Li Sinuo snorted coldly and curled her lips disdainfully. ¡°Who knows? He has visited her several times already, and once he waited at the school gates for an entire afternoon. From how he¡¯s dressed, he must be a businessman, yet he wastes so much time on a little girl. It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± The man withdrew his gaze as his hands gripped the steering wheel. His thoughts drifted away. Chapter 411 - My Darling Is About to Be Abducted

Chapter 411: My Darling Is About to Be Abducted

There was a small restaurant near the school. Although the atmosphere wasn¡¯t that great, the food was very good and homemade. Yun Xi often came here to eat at lunchtime with Zhao Yumo and Yang Lu. Soon, an amusing scene yed out on the old street. Yun Xi led the way, and Han Yaotian, in a ck coat and suit, followed behind. And he was followed by a group of bodyguards, also dressed in ck. It coincided with the time all the kids got out of school, so such a spectacle made many students stop and stare. Yun Xi paid no attention as she walked to the restaurant where she usually ate. On the other hand, Han Yaotian followed behind with a sheepish expression on his face. The bodyguard sent by Mu Feichi to protect Yun Xi also followed behind the group. He called his boss to report what was going on as he drove. When Mu Feichi received the call, he happened to be in the city. His face became so somber that Qi Yuan immediately turned around and drove the car toward Jing High School. Feng Rui said, ¡°Young Marshal Mu, it will soon be the time for our appointment...¡± Usually, when they made appointments to meet people, or when other people made appointments, they always arrived right on time. For a person of Young Marshal Mu¡¯s status, arriving too early would seem desperate, yet arrivingte would be disrespectful. Thus, they always arrived right on time. If they went to Jing High School, they definitely would arrivete. ¡°Let them wait. My darling is about to be abducted, so how can I still be in the mood to talk about anything?¡± ¡°...¡± Qi Yuan turned to Feng Rui and shook his head. Feng Rui closed his mouth obediently. Whenever that girl was involved, Young Marshal Mu, usually so calm andposed, immediately lost his reason. ... In order to show his sincerity, Han Yaotian didn¡¯t dare make any bold moves and fully cooperated with whatever Yun Xi wanted. Even though he was sitting in a cramped restaurant with dubious sanitary conditions, he would apany her to the end with a smile. Sitting down, Yun Xi noticed that Han Yaotian was feigning calmness, and she chuckled lightly. ¡°Mr. Han has probably never eaten in such a ce, right? Fair enough, since people like you usually go to Western restaurants in high-end hotels. Such small family diners really don¡¯t suit someone of your status.¡± In reality, Yun Xi knew that before Han Yaotian had returned to the Han family, he had been an illegitimate child who lived with his mother and endured all sorts of horrible experiences. It was only because he was afraid of suffering embarrassment in front of her that he didn¡¯t say anything about his past. It wasn¡¯t out of the ordinary for men to be proud and pretentious, so she didn¡¯t bother exposing him. On the contrary, Mu Feichi, a man who was born noble, was never pretentious and kept a low profile. Jing High School was also the ce from which he had graduated. He knew which restaurants and small diners nearby had delicious food. She had firste to eat here after he¡¯d rmended it, and it had indeed lived up to its reputation. This was a difference between people of different statuses. ¡°Order whatever you want, whatever you like. I¡¯m not picky about eating. I was too pushy when I invited you to dinnerst time. I felt really embarrassed that I took you out without asking what you liked to eat first.¡± ¡°I already forgot about that incident.¡± During that time when he had taken her out to the Western restaurant, he¡¯d looked down on her, so naturally she¡¯d had to shame him severely. After calling over the owner, Yun Xi was just about to order a meal when the row of bodyguards standing outside suddenly panicked. She raised her head to look at the man outside, who was standing right in front of the bodyguards with a domineering vibe that made all the bodyguards pale inparison. The door of a ck car had opened, and a haughty figure wearing handsome ck ankle boots on his long legs had gotten out of the car. With a ck overcoat over his ash-gray sweater, he appeared clean and well-dressed. His attire made him appear especially towering, and he had the majestic and authoritative aura of a king. Chapter 412 - Verify His Stance

Chapter 412: Verify His Stance

His facial features were handsome and well-defined. His narrow eyes were icy, and his eyebrows were fierce. When his gloomy eyes fell on the dining room directly in front of him, Yun Xi suddenly felt a chill go up her back. Seeing the figure slowly walking toward them, Yun Xi¡¯s nerves tightened. Such an overbearing aura! Hearing movement outside, Han Yaotian turned his head and saw a figure walking toward them. Pleasantly surprised, although caught off guard, he quickly stood up to greet him. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, why are you here?¡± He was so surprised to see Young Marshal Mu in this restaurant. As if he hadn¡¯t even seen Han Yaotian, Mu Feichi walked to the other side of the table and pulled out the chair beside Yun Xi and sat down. He leaned against the back of the chair arrogantly and crossed his long legs as he looked at the man who was now sitting across from him. ¡°Mr. Han has a lot of spare timetely? You have time toe all the way to such a ce to eat? Has the Han family finished cleaning up all the mess they made?¡± His mellow voice was low and maic, but, for some inexplicable reason, his raised pitch gave off a tone of warning. As soon as Mu Feichi arrived, Yun Xi immediately grew quiet. Despite Han Yaotian¡¯s overjoyed expression, Mu Feichi had immediately mentioned a mess as soon as he opened his mouth. Wasn¡¯t that basically raining on Han Yaotian¡¯s parade? How characteristic of Young Marshal Mu. If he doesn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you, he won¡¯t even give you a chance to speak. ¡°Young Marshal Mu...I, may I talk to you alone?¡± Han Yaotian nced at Yun Xi, who was sitting next to Mu Feichi. He didn¡¯t expect that he would get to see Mu Feichi so soon. He was at a loss for words at this moment. He really couldn¡¯t discuss the Han family¡¯s personal matters, especially in front of Yun Xi. Worried about missing out on this opportunity, he looked at Yun Xi with distress. He¡¯d originally wanted to ask her to go outside, but Mu Feichi nced over coldly, and, before he got the chance to open his mouth, Mu Feichi spoke first. ¡°She isn¡¯t an outsider. If it¡¯s about the Han family¡¯s trouble, then you don¡¯t need to say anything more. I don¡¯t have the spare time to take care of your family¡¯s mess.¡± If he doesn¡¯t intervene, that means he won¡¯t interfere, and he won¡¯t investigate the Han family¡¯s connection with Crocodile. As long as he doesn¡¯t interfere, then they can slowly fill the hole by themselves. But if the shady dealing of trafficking drugs with Crocodile gets exposed, that would be taboo for the Mu family. The Han family would immediately be disgraced, and all of them would lose everything overnight. Upon hearing him say this, Han Yaotian was slightly relieved. His father had indeed been right. To maintain the four major ns¡¯ bnce of power dynamic, Mu Shao wouldn¡¯t attack them so easily. The reason he¡¯d wanted to see him was also to verify his stance on this issue. ¡°Then...that kidnapping incident...¡± He had been passed out on the day he was kidnapped, so he didn¡¯t know what had happened afterward. His father had handed over the list and the batch of goods. At first, they hadn¡¯t known who they¡¯d handed it to. Later, they¡¯d received a call to ask them to deliver the goods, and they¡¯d realized that the list and the goods had been given to the wrong person. There were only a few people who had known about it, so they could only guess that the stuff might have fallen into Young Marshal Mu¡¯s hands. It was safer for the stuff to be in his hands rather than other people¡¯s hands, but such arge sum of money had been squandered, so it was also a heavy loss for the Han family. As soon as he¡¯d opened his mouth, Mu Feichi knew what he was about to say, so he directly stopped him by saying, ¡°Do you still want to get the things back from me?¡± ¡°No, no...I didn¡¯t mean that...¡± Even if they were in anguish over their financial loss, they dared not ask for it back from him. If they got the things back, Crocodile would definitely find them to settle ounts again, and at that time no one¡¯s safety could be guaranteed. But if the things were in Young Marshal Mu¡¯s hands, Crocodile might not trouble Young Marshal Mu since, after all, there was a huge gap in power between them. However, they might still cause some trouble for the Han family. In this catch-22 situation, they could only hope that Young Marshal Mu would catch Crocodile and solve this big problem soon. Otherwise, none of them could be at peace at all. Chapter 413 - Arrogant, Domineering, and Didn’t Care about Other People’s Opinions at All

Chapter 413: Arrogant, Domineering, and Didn¡¯t Care about Other People¡¯s Opinions at All

Yun Xi was sitting quietly, looking at the menu, while listening to Mu Feichi trap Han Yaotian. She bit her tongue to suppress herughter. He was probably the only person who had the ability not to blush and to act so self-righteously when trapping someone. No, he wasn¡¯t trapping him... He was openly swindling him. Moreover, no one dared object to his swindling. ¡°Since that¡¯s not what you want, get out of here! The Han family better keep a low profile from now on and clean up their mess. If you stir up trouble again, no one will be able to help you.¡± ¡°I know...¡± Han Yaotian nodded vigorously. Although Young Marshal Mu¡¯s attitude seemed to be ambiguous, he¡¯d also gotten the answer that he wanted today. As long as Marshal Mu doesn¡¯t trouble the Han family, the Han family can slowly recover. As for the troublesome Crocodile... Han Yaotian didn¡¯t think Young Marshal Mu would turn a blind eye to him. Since the Han family was safe for the moment, it meant that there was still room for maneuvering. Han Yaotian was about to leave, but Yun Xi smiled and said, ¡°Hey, why are you making President Han leave? He said he¡¯d treat me to dinner. Now he¡¯s going to leave before we eat?¡± ¡°Um...¡± Han Yaotian had really only wanted to see Young Marshal Mu to test the waters. Now that he had seen who he¡¯d wanted to see, he didn¡¯t care about the meal anymore. Although he didn¡¯t care about the meal, Yun Xi, who he had tried to use to get to Marshal Mu, had no intention of letting him off the hook. ¡°Mr. Han, as soon as Young Marshal Mu got here, you¡¯ve only focused on talking to him. Don¡¯t tell me that your ulterior motive behind sincerelying to apologize to me was to see Young Marshal Mu? If that¡¯s so, you really have underestimated me.¡± Yun Xi squeezed the disposable water cup in her hand and red at Han Yaotian with a cold and piercing gaze. When she said that, Han Yaotian immediately became entrapped in another catch-22 dilemma. He felt so awkward that he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He had no idea what to do. If he left now, he would basically be acquiescing in her charge of having exploited her. Then he couldn¡¯t even think about apologizing in the future. If that happened today, he would be her enemy. ¡°Miss Yun has misunderstood me. I dide to apologize to you with sincerity today. I was really upset that I dragged you into dangerst time.¡± In front of Young Marshal Mu, he had to keep up the act until the end. No matter how foolish he seemed, he couldn¡¯t fail to realize that Young Marshal Mu had appeared here today because of the girl. He was surprised that this girl was that important to Young Marshal Mu. ¡°Really?¡± Yun Xi smirked mockingly. Her soft voice was slightly raised, and it sounded especially gentle. It was obviously a satirical rhetorical question, but when said with her soft voice, it sounded especially coquettish to Mu Feichi¡¯s ears. ¡°Of course.¡± Han Yaotian nodded affirmatively. ¡°It¡¯s just that asking Young Marshal Mu to eat in a ce like this seems too crude. I hope Young Marshal Mu isn¡¯t offended.¡± This ce had been chosen by the girl, so Young Marshal Mu couldn¡¯t me him forcking judgment. ¡°Did I agree to eat here?¡± Mu Feichi nced at Han Yaotian coolly, pulled Yun Xi from the chair by her wrist, and walked directly outside. This was Mu Feichi¡¯s MO. He was arrogant, domineering, and didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions at all. Han Yaotian awkwardly watched the two of them leave, and his face suddenly darkened. Mu Feichi¡¯s attitude had rified everything. He was willing toe and see him, but it didn¡¯t mean that he would do him a favor or eat with him. Mu Feichi got into his car parked on the roadside so swiftly that the bodyguards who were watching were taken aback. This was the difference between a real man and bodyguards. Han Yaotian stood at the door. The wind was rustling outside, but he felt a shameful sense of humiliation. The inferiorityplex and humiliation brought about by the insurmountable gap between men of different calibers were overwhelming. Chapter 414 - The Honey Trap to the Hero’s Grave

Chapter 414: The Honey Trap to the Hero¡¯s Grave

After getting in the car, Yun Xi turned her head and nced at Mu Feichi¡¯s sullen face. Then she looked at Han Yaotian, who was standing at the entrance to the small diner. He appeared to have had his ego bruised. She was in a great mood. Since he¡¯d dared to try and exploit her, he had to bear the consequences of being shamed by Young Marshal Mu. Mu Feichi was a blue blood who was suave, sophisticated, arrogant, and cocky. Han Yaotian¡¯s humble beginnings and low self-esteem determined that he would never be able to surpass Mu Feichi. Upon seeing her expression, Mu Feichi¡¯s entire face darkened, and the vibe in the car became negative. Yun Xi didn¡¯t notice at all. She was in high spirits when she felt the back of her neck tighten. Mu Feichi had grabbed her neck and dragged her back from the car window. He wrapped his arms around her waist and pressed her tightly in his arms. ¡°Why do you seem so unwilling to say good-bye to Han Yaotian? Do you need me to call him over to say good-bye to you again?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Xi was a little dumbfounded. Then she cocked her head and raised her chin to look at the handsome face close in front of her. It was indeed sulky and gloomy. Moreover, she sensed jealousy amid the sulkiness. However, she also got a whiff of his musky and refreshingly minty body scent. Although he was a businessman and spent all his days around old men, he always smelled pleasant. She preferred his scent to that of Han Yaotian, who used men¡¯s perfume to smell nice. At least this sort of masculine scent wasn¡¯t repulsive to her. She didn¡¯t know where she got the balls to do so, but she deliberately sniffed an area on his neck, as she smiled and joked, ¡°Young Marshal Mu, do you smell jealousy?¡± At that moment, Mu Feichi had lowered his head just as she¡¯d happened to raise her head, and the two of them bumped into each other just like that. The honey trap to the hero¡¯s grave... The little rascal in his arms was gradually growing up and making him lose control again and again. Mu Feichi¡¯s dark eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly reached out to sp the back of her neck while ring at the little rascal in front of him with exasperation and amusement. It was as if not showing mercy or gentleness was the only way to teach this nonsensical rascal a lesson. Upon being red at by him, Yun Xi felt confused. She had forgotten that in such a confined environment, this kind of man shouldn¡¯t be provoked. The consequence would be like this. She couldn¡¯t escape or hide. The two people in the front seat looked at them in the rearview mirror. Qi Yuan tactfully raised the soundproof panel in the car. Yun Xi and Mu Feichi stared at each other. Whoever had lit the fire was naturally responsible for extinguishing it. Perhaps it was because he was in a bad mood, but when Yun Xi was stared at, she felt like food for prey. Finally, she pushed him away with an exasperated expression on her face. Mu Feichi lowered his head slightly, and his dark eyes appeared more and more unfathomable. With his handsome face leaning toward her, he asked with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you smell jealousy? Is it sour?¡± ¡°...¡± She had beat around the bush insinuating that he was jealous, so he had directly told her whether he was jealous. He also asked her about her experience with jealousy. He really was immature. The term East Asian Vinegar King was especially tailored for him. In the back seat, Mu Feichi embraced her and rubbed her head softly as if he was holding a pillow. At a loss for words, Yun Xi stretched out her hand to pry away his fingers. Every time she flicked him off, he would let go and quickly embrace her from another angle. Again and again... He was teasing her as if she was a cat. Yun Xi lowered her head and nced at the hands sped around her waist. Then she relented and gave up her fight. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, why did you suddenly appear here? Moreover, you appeared in such a timely fashion. You didn¡¯t send someone to monitor me at the gates of my school, did you?¡± ¡°What if I did? If Han Yaotian had abducted you, who would I cry to?¡± ¡°...¡± He didn¡¯t need to cry. She would be the one crying! Chapter 415 - PDA

Chapter 415: PDA

The car finally stopped in front of thendmark Jingdu Seven Stars Hotel. Mu Feichi¡¯s bodyguard got out of the car first. Even before getting out of the car, Yun Xi felt a sense of oppression. She was a little taken aback and turned to look at the man sitting next to her. She rarely saw him traveling with bodyguards. Who was he here to see? ¡°What are we doing here?¡± The Seven Stars Hotel in Jingdu was considered the most luxurious hotel owned by the Mu family corporation, and its guests were all important figures. Since he¡¯de here with arge contingent, he wasn¡¯t here to meet ordinary people, right? ¡°I¡¯m going to meet someone. You can eat something. Sit and be good while you wait for me.¡± After getting out of the car, Mu Feichi turned sideways and stood in front of Yun Xi. Then he leaned over and ced her hand on the cor of his coat. ¡°Help me see if my cor is crooked.¡± ¡°...¡± With exasperation, Yun Xi looked at the man who had deliberately asked her to help arrange his clothes. He wasn¡¯t wearing a tie today. She wondered if he had been wearing one, would he have asked her to tie his tie in public? She had never seen anyone unt in public like this. Feng Rui and Qi Yuan got out of the car to follow Mu Feichi. Feng Rui coughed slightly as he watched these two people showing PDA. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, do you have to unt PDA so early in the day? Sooner orter, you¡¯re going to receive bacsh about it.¡± The cocky Young Marshal Mu nced over at Feng Rui with a fearless expression on his face. ¡°As if I¡¯m afraid of bacsh?¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi quickly closed the cor of Mu Feichi¡¯s coat to satisfy his desire for PDA. Mu Feichi looked down at the soft little rascal in front of him. With her eyes downcast as she arranged his clothes for him, she appeared to be perfectly suited for the role of the Mu family¡¯s madame. He couldn¡¯t help but feel tranquil inside. For some inexplicable reason, he felt a sense of anticipation for the future. Qi Yuan patted Feng Rui on the shoulder and kindly reminded him, ¡°People who interrupt other people¡¯s PDA also risk bacsh as well.¡± At the entrance of the hotel, the manager, who had received the news of Mu Feichi¡¯s arrival beforehand, was already waiting there. When he saw Mu Feichiing, he rushed forward to greet him. Mu Feichi turned his head and nced at Yun Xi in the car and told the manager, ¡°Take Miss Yun to the restaurant and don¡¯t neglect her.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Marshal Mu.¡± The manager rushed toward Yun Xi, making a polite gesture, and then turned around politely and led her to the restaurant, which was on the left side of the hotel. Yun Xi nced at Mu Feichi, who nodded slightly, then raised his hand to look at the watch on his wrist. ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon. Order whatever you want for yourself.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Xi nodded and turned to follow the manager. Mu Feichi quickly collected himself. His handsome face resumed its usual serious and sullen expression as he led Feng Rui and Qi Yuan to the elevator on the other side of the hotel. ... After entering the restaurant, Yun Xi found that the other guests were staring at her curiously as soon as she¡¯d entered. She had just remembered that this was a very fancy hotel, and people who came to eat here had to dress ordingly. She was wearing a casual down coat, trousers, and boots. No matter how one looked at her, she looked like a dishwasher from the hotel kitchen. Walking among this group of guests who were all dressed formally, she appeared especially out of ce. The manager had seen it all, so knowing that she was a guest of Mu Feichi, he dared not neglect her. When the guests saw the lobby manager¡¯s respectful guidance toward a dishwasher, they were shocked. They looked at Yun Xi with even more incredulity and curiosity in their eyes. Yun Xi found a seat by the window, then took the menu from the manager as she raised her head and smiled politely. ¡°You can attend to Young Marshal Mu now. I can order the food by myself.¡± ¡°Okay. Please do whatever you see fit.¡± The manager called the waiter over and went out of the restaurant. Yun Xi flipped through the menu and ordered Yangzhou fried rice. When she raised her head, she noticed a woman sitting diagonally across from her staring at her. The Han family were all here, including the old man of the Han family and Han Yaotian¡¯s sister-inw, the youngest heiress. In herst life, when she had been with Han Yaotian, she had suffered quite a lot at the hands of this elder. Upon seeing her again, Yun Xi was caught a bit off guard. She really hadn¡¯t expected to see the Han family again so soon after being reborn. Ill-fated rtionships of past lifetimes were really hard to let go of. Chapter 416 - Desperately Fighting over Young Marshal Mu

Chapter 416: Desperately Fighting over Young Marshal Mu

Although Han Qin was Han Yaotian¡¯s aunt, she was only four years older than Han Yaotian. It wasn¡¯t umon for a wealthy family like the Han family to have a much younger daughter in the family. Father Han was affluent and powerful, so naturally, there were women willing to have children for him even when he was an old man. Father Han had had four sons. Han Yaotian¡¯s father, Han Hongbin, was the eldest son. Of course, he would spoil the daughter he¡¯d received in his old age. What intrigued Yun Xi was that Han Qin and Han Wanling both fancied the same man. Yes, that¡¯s right¡ªthey both fancied Mu Feichi, the head of the Mu Family Corporation. In Yun Xi¡¯s previous life, she¡¯d frequently seen them desperately fighting over Young Marshal Mu. Father Han had suffered many headaches because of them. One of these women was his eldest granddaughter, and the other was his precious young daughter. Now, Han Wanling had been sent away. For Han Qin, it seemed as if the odds were in her favor. No wonder Han Qin had looked over at her after hearing Yun Xi mention Young Marshal Mu to the manager. She¡¯d initially thought that she¡¯d encountered another love rival, but when she¡¯d seen her dishwasher-like appearance, her judgmental eyes became filled with haughty disdain and contempt. Yun Xi started pondering the situation to herself. She¡¯d just realized that when dealing with Han Wanling in the future, she didn¡¯t need to find someone else to help her. Han Qin would serve as a good knife. The Han family had many troubles, which was the greatest joy in her life. As Yun Xi was thinking about this, Han Qin walked over and sat down without asking if anyone was sitting in the other seat. Yun Xi raised her eyebrows. The fact that Young Marshal Mu¡¯s name had baited Han Qin so easily just demonstrated how attractive Mu Feichi was. Han Qin raised her head and sized Yun Xi up a little. Her facial appearance wasn¡¯t that bad, and although she was young, she was also a beauty. Her entire body, except for the scarf on the neck, which was a luxury item, seemed all too ordinary. Therefore, perhaps even the scarf on her neck was a fake. Such a child who didn¡¯t even look like she came from a rich family had been personally received by the manager of the Seven Stars Hotel in Jingdu. If there was anything special about her, it was probably her mentioning Young Marshal Mu. Today, the security procedures of the Seven Stars Hotel had been extremely strict. If it wasn¡¯t for the presence of a distinguished guest of special status, they wouldn¡¯t have been checked so strictly. Hearing Young Marshal Mu¡¯s name from her mouth and seeing the manager leave without objection, she suddenly realized that Young Marshal Mu must be here. It was just that this little girl looked so ordinary. What sort of background did she have for her to be so involved with Young Marshal Mu? Upon looking at Yun Xi more closely, she suddenly found her a little familiar. ¡°I know you. You¡¯re the little girl who set up Han Wanling.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows, and her clear and animated eyes gazed at Han Qin without confirming or denying anything. ¡°In that case, I would like to thank you for taking care of the troublesome Han Wanling for me. How about this, you tell me how you got here today, and I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± Being arrogantly confronted by Han Qin, Yun Xi chuckled lightly and then rubbed the ss she was holding with one hand and tapped on the table with the other hand as she gazed at Han Qin nonchntly. ¡°How did I get in just now? Didn¡¯t you see it all?¡± If the manager hadn¡¯t brought her here, they probably wouldn¡¯t have noticed her. Wasn¡¯t she asking what she already knew? Han Qin¡¯s face fell, and her eyes red at Yun Xi with more ferocity. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the manager to bring someone like you to the restaurant. The rules of the Seven Stars Hotel dictate that you must wear formal attire. From your appearance, if you hadn¡¯te in with someone else, the manager would have taken you to the back kitchen to wash and serve dishes. You just mentioned Young Marshal Mu, so is Young Marshal Mu here?¡± Han Wanling relied on the favor owed to Han Hongbin to see Young Marshal Mu. Han Hongbin had wanted to use these Han women as stepping stones to social climb and establish connections with the Mu family. But she was different. Even though she was the old man¡¯s most beloved daughter, Young Marshal Mu didn¡¯t want to see her, and she¡¯d never had the opportunity to see him. He was a distinguished figure that women all over Jingdu were eyeingsciviously. If she didn¡¯t step up her game, she wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to show herself, not to mentionpete. She would never pass up on any opportunity. Chapter 417 - If Han Qin Didnt Suffer, Shed Make Trouble for Yun Xi in the Future

Chapter 417: If Han Qin Didn¡¯t Suffer, She¡¯d Make Trouble for Yun Xi in the Future

¡°What business is this of yours?¡± ¡°You...little girl...don¡¯t be so shamelessly ungrateful. If you tell me where Young Marshal Mu is, you can ask me for whatever you want, and I will do what I can to help you.¡± Yun Xi sneered at her. ¡°Who do you think you are? Why should I be grateful toward you? Anyway, being grateful toward you won¡¯t benefit me in any way.¡± Han Qin had spoken to her in such a condescending manner that it was really as if she regarded herself as a princess. In order to establish connections with the Han family, other people kissed up to her and pampered her, but Yun Xi definitely wasn¡¯t going to do that. She wouldn¡¯t even yield to Mu Feichi if she didn¡¯t want to. Thus, for someone of Han Qin¡¯s status to put on airs in front of her was ridiculous. Even if Mu Feichi had been here, if he didn¡¯t want to see Han Qin, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to see him. ¡°You! Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like this.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s unappreciative attitude antagonized Han Qin, and her haughty face immediately turned ugly. She was used to acting proud and haughty, and, because of her status, all the other heiresses in Jingdu kissed up to her and didn¡¯t dare to offend her. And now this little girl was sitting in front of her daring to talk to her like this. She was simply digging her own grave. If she hadn¡¯t thought that she could get news of Young Marshal Mu from Yun Xi, she wouldn¡¯t have wasted any time on her. Yun Xi shrugged her shoulders fearlessly. Her pretty, innocent little face had an expression on it that showed she couldn¡¯t care less what Han Qin¡¯s status was. ¡°What does your status have to do with me? If you want to see Young Marshal Mu, you can find him yourself. I don¡¯t know you, so why should I tell you?¡± ¡°You...¡± Han Qin was so infuriated that she was practically fuming. She had never seen such an ungracious little girl. She was clearly impoverished and had just passed up such a good opportunity to do better in the world. How could she be so shameless? Han Qin was so angry. She had never seen such an ignorant plebeian. ¡°Just you wait, youngdy. Since you¡¯ve dared to offend me, I will make you pay for this.¡± Han Qin thought that such a threat would make a powerless poor girl like Yun Xi, who rarely came to hotels for dinner, frightened into obedience. But she was in for a big surprise. ¡°Then bring it on! I am going to eat my dinner now, so you better go back to your table and eat your own dinner, because otherwise I might eat it myself since I¡¯m extremely hungry.¡± The waiter had just brought her Yangzhou fried rice. As Yun Xi nced at Han Qin¡¯s ferociously angry face, she was in an extremely good mood. Han Qin clenched her fists, snorted coldly, and got up to go back to her own table. As she was walking past Yun Xi, she deliberately hit Yun Xi¡¯s left hand. Yun Xi reacted after being deliberately bumped into. Her hand bent at a weird angle, and even though she had been bumped into by Han Qin, the angle of her hand thrust the teacup that was supposed to have been thrown onto her coat onto Han Qin¡¯s thigh. Han Qin wanted trouble, right? Then Yun Xi had to make sure she got it. There was no way Han Qin was going to set her up while emerging uninjured herself. If she didn¡¯t teach Han Qin a lesson and make her suffer a little, she wouldn¡¯t feel leery about making trouble for her in the future. Following Yun Xi¡¯s gesture, the hot milk tea that had just been delivered to the table sprinkled all over Han Qin¡¯s legs. In winter, the young heiresses in Jingdu liked to wear short skirts with long coats over their bare legs. Their legs looked beautiful, but the heiresses actually were extremely cold all the time. When the cup of hot milk tea spilled onto her legs, Han Qin screamed in pain. She hadn¡¯t expected the tea to be sshed so inurately and had thought she could avoid being burned by any tea that sshed because it would fall on her coat. She had definitely not expected that all the hot milk tea would be sshed on her bare legs. The burning pain made Han Qin wince and scream loudly. Yun Xi nced at Han Qin, who had fallen right into her trap, and she narrowed her eyes as a cold gleam shed through them. Chapter 418 - Shouldnt Young Marshal Mu Give Me an Explanation?

Chapter 418: Shouldn¡¯t Young Marshal Mu Give Me an Exnation?

Han Qin couldn¡¯t me her for being so ruthless. If she had dealt with Yun Xi more skillfully, she might have ended up in a better position. However, since she had chosen such an underhanded method to attack, Yun Xi would dly return the favor tenfold. ¡°Wretched girl, are you trying to dig your own grave?¡± Han Qin was so furious. Now, things were going to get real. After the hot milk tea had been sshed on her legs, she waspletely overwhelmed by anger. She turned around and raised her hand to p Yun Xi in the face. As Han Qin pounced toward her, Yun Xi stretched out her foot from under the table and kicked her severely. Taking advantage of the time Han Qin was falling, Yun Xi stood up and retreated toward the windows. Han Qin had missed in her attempt to p Yun Xi, and instead she had been surreptitiously kicked by her. Losing her bnce, she fell directly on the table. The te of freshly made Yangzhou fried rice happened to be on the table. Han Qin¡¯s face smashed directly into therge te of rice. The rice was still hot because it had just been made, so when Han Qin¡¯s facended in the te, she couldn¡¯t stop screaming. The guests overhearing Han Qin¡¯s screams all stood up and stared at her. Covering her face, Han Qin got up with an embarrassed expression and red at Yun Xi viciously. With her back resting against the floor-to-ceiling ss window, Yun Xi nced at Han Qin¡¯s rice-stained face, shook her head, and sighed, ¡°What a pity for that lovely te of rice. I hadn¡¯t even eaten it yet, and now your face has eaten it first.¡± With her face burning, Han Qin was afraid that she would be disfigured. She immediately became hysterical and lost her senses. ¡°B*tch! My face...my face...¡± Han Qin desperately wiped the rice off her face. Her entire face felt numb from the burning rice. Upon hearing all the noise, the manager hurried over and saw Han Qin lunging toward the little girl standing by the window as if she had gone insane. The manager shivered with shock and shouted at the waiter who was watching, ¡°What are you guys doing? Stop this immediately!¡± This girl was Young Marshal Mu¡¯s distinguished guest. If something went wrong, he would suffer the consequences. Before Han Qin couldy hands on Yun Xi, she was pulled back by two waiters. In her fit of anger, she had lost any sense of rationality. ¡°Get away!¡± Han Qin pulled her hands free with a strenuous effort, turned around, and pped the two waiters. ¡°How dare you get involved!¡± In her furious state, Han Qin didn¡¯t care about maintaining her dignity anymore. She grit her teeth and red at Yun Xi, who was still standing by the window. She then picked up tes, knives, and forks from the tables and flung them at her. ¡°Little b*tch, if something happens to my face, your entire family will rue it.¡± The manager looked at the little girl who was dodging the tes by the window and boldly stepped forward to stop this pandemonium. ¡°Miss Han, calm down. If there have been any misunderstandings, please calm down so we can all resolve them.¡± ¡°Misunderstandings? Are you blind? I¡¯m acting like this all because of that little b*tch, so how dare you say it was a misunderstanding? Are all of you Seven Stars Hotel staff blind? How did an impoverished plebian like her get in anyway? What about the rules of the Seven Stars Hotel?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Miss Han, but this youngdy is Young Marshal Mu¡¯s distinguished guest. If there have been any misunderstandings here, we might as well all sit down and talk it over.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? She drove me crazy. If you can¡¯t give me an exnation, I¡¯m not going to let you off the hook.¡± Han Qin screamed at the manager as she vented her fury. Because of her fit of anger, her reaction time had slowed down. Suddenly, what the manager had said got through to her. She frowned and looked at the manager. ¡°This little b*tch is Young Marshal Mu¡¯s distinguished guest? Then where is Young Marshal Mu? She has offended me, so shouldn¡¯t he give me an exnation?¡± The manager felt conflicted. Young Marshal Mu was meeting a distinguished guest at the moment, and they didn¡¯t dare interrupt him. At this moment, a somber voice sounded from behind the manager, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Ms. Han wants me to exin.¡± Chapter 419 - Overbearing, Protective, and Unreasonable

Chapter 419: Overbearing, Protective, and Unreasonable

Upon hearing the voice, everyone turned their heads. Three arrogant figures were standing very tall and straight on the aisle between the tables, and a ck coat hung over the shoulders of the leader, Mu Feichi. His long silhouette gave off a noble, overbearingly domineering aura. His chin was proudly raised, the bridge of his nose was high, and there was some worry evident in his eyes as they fell on Yun Xi. Yun Xi cocked her head slightly to meet his deep eyes. There seemed to be a gleaming light in his eyes, and it made her feel as if fireworks were exploding above her head. He had arrived in such a timely manner that there had been no time for her to have any fun. Now that Mu Feichi hade, it was none of her business anymore. After all, the real purpose of Han Qin¡¯s antagonizing her had been to meet Mu Feichi. Now that her goal had been met, and he hade, the consequences would depend on Young Marshal Mu¡¯s mood. If he was displeased, everyone would suffer, even Yun Xi. Upon seeing Mu Feichi, Han Qin couldn¡¯t stand her disheveled appearance anymore. She frantically tried to wipe away the rice from her face. With her eyes red, she inched toward Mu Feichi with an aggrieved expression on her face. Before she could approach him, Qi Yuan and Feng Rui moved to stand in front of him and stopped her. Mu Feichi stepped forward, pulled Yun Xi toward him, and, with a calm expression, checked to see if she was injured. Unexpectedly, he found a slight bloody cut on her neck made by the shards of porcin flying from the te, and his dark eyes immediately grew cold with rage. ¡°Are you okay?¡± His expression distressed, he raised his hand and stroked her wound. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine... It¡¯s nothing...¡± When his cold fingertips touched her neck, she felt a slight pain. Upon touching her hand, he saw that there were faint bloodstains on her fingertips. She probably had just been scraped by the shards so she hadn¡¯t noticed. When Han Qin saw Mu Feichi walking straight toward Yun Xi without even looking at her, she grew livid with rage. She was the one who had been injured moments before, yet he¡¯dpletely ignored her. Han Qin resisted the urge to rush forward and p Yun Xi in the face. She grit her teeth and gazed at the man she lusted after. Her fingers digging into her palm as she resisted her urge almost pierced her flesh. ¡°Young Marshal Mu...¡± She called him in a low voice, then red at Yun Xi with jealousy and resentment in her eyes. Mu Feichi turned his head. His expression instantly became extremely cold. ¡°Do you want an exnation? Now that you¡¯ve seen me, do you want me to exin it to you?¡± His gloomy voice was cold to the core, and everyone present couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Young Marshal Mu...¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s extremely intimidating eyes made Han Qin feel a little cowed. She didn¡¯t dare to try to force an exnation. She¡¯d only said that because she wanted to give Yun Xi trouble. Upon seeing him now in the flesh, of course she didn¡¯t have the audacity to demand any exnation. All she had really wanted was just an excuse to see him. ¡°That little b*tch made me like this. She almost disfigured me and even burned my legs. How could she be so vicious at such a young age?¡± The words little b*tch had undoubtedly crossed Mu Feichi¡¯s bottom line, and the chilliness in his cold eyes became frightening.. Mu Feichi stepped back slightly, then took a ss of red wine from another table, and poured it all over Han Qin¡¯s face. With a ssh, Han Qin¡¯s face was covered with red wine. When the rice grains and makeup on her face mixed together, in an instant, her entire face became as colorful as an artist¡¯s palette. Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes shed coldly, and his thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were disfigured? I couldn¡¯t see clearly, so wipe yourself clean and show me.¡± Yun Xi was taken aback by Mu Feichi¡¯s actions. By being so ruthless, he was basically adding fuel to the mes. ¡°...¡± Han Qin was stunned when her face was sshed with red wine. No matter how foolish she was, she could tell that Mu Feichi had obviously done it on purpose. Upon being humiliated in public, she immediately started crying from indignation. Standing there with her tears mixed with red wine, she seemed sheepish and miserable. When Yun Xi looked at Han Qin, then at the overbearing, protective, and unreasonable man in front of her, she inexplicably felt extreme pleasure inside. Chapter 420 - Digging Her Own Grave

Chapter 420: Digging Her Own Grave

Actually, Yun Xi really felt like chiding him for immaturely stirring up trouble instead of resolving the issue. However, at the same time, she had to praise him for this gratifying scene. This was exactly the way Mu Feichi dealt with things. Even if there was a reasonable way to deal with an issue, if he was displeased, he wouldn¡¯t waste his time bbering nonsense. ¡°Why can¡¯t you wipe yourself clean?¡± Mu Feichi snorted and turned to Feng Rui. ¡°Feng Rui, bring water to Miss Han and let her clean herself up. I don¡¯t want her to be more miserable and me me for not allowing her to give an exnation.¡± ¡°...¡± Han Qin shivered after hearing this. She was so scared out of her wits that she even forgot to cry. She knew that Mu Feichi didn¡¯t mean anything good by that sentence. As soon as she¡¯d said that she was disfigured, he¡¯d poured red wine on her face and then told her to wipe it clean. If he was going to bring her water, perhaps it was a pot of boiling hot water. After a pot of hot water was poured over her head, she would be permanently disfigured even if she hadn¡¯t really been disfigured in the first ce. The man in front of her was so terrifying that she suddenly regretted antagonizing him. She shouldn¡¯t have said that she wanted him to exin anything to her before. She should¡¯ve just gone and beat up that little b*tch. Demanding an exnation from Young Marshal Mu of the noble Mu family was basically like digging her own grave. ¡°Yes, sir, Young Marshal Mu,¡± Feng Rui answered. Han Qin suddenly screamed just as Feng Rui was about to leave to get the water, ¡°No! No need! I¡¯m not disfigured! I wasn¡¯t careful, Young Marshal Mu... Young Marshal Mu, you don¡¯t need to exin anything to me...¡± Panicked and sheepish, Han Qin stepped back,pletely mortified. She looked toward Mu Feichi with eyes full of infatuation and terror. She was afraid of him, afraid of his iron-fisted power over a prominent n. He was someone even Satan feared, yet she was also consumed with desire for everything about him: his dominance, his omnipotence, his unparalleled handsome looks, and his distinguished background that all men envied. All in all, in her mind, no man couldpare with him. But this man was defending this little b*tch today. Han Qin clenched her fists and bitterly red at the little b*tch who was being protected by the man she loved most in the world, and she was overwhelmed with jealousy and hatred. ¡°Since you don¡¯t need an exnation, let¡¯s settle this ount now.¡± Mu Feichi rolled his eyes coldly. ¡°You hurt my people. How will you exin that to me?¡± ¡°I...¡± Han Qin red at Yun Xi bitterly and moaned to herself. She¡¯d had her leg burned by that b*tch too, all right? ¡°If you don¡¯t n to give me an exnation, then I can only go to the Han family for an exnation.¡± ¡°...¡± With an aggrieved expression on her face, Han Qin paled and grit her teeth. She had obviously been the one who¡¯d suffered, yet Mu Feichi¡¯s words made it sound like this little b*tch had been wronged. What could she do? The Han family has been in constant troubletely. If Mu Feichi really went to them for an exnation, she might be the second Han Wanling. She didn¡¯t want to leave Jingdu. If she left Jingdu, she would have nothing, let alone any ability to win him over. She was unwilling to give up, but she realized she had topromise in the face of reality and power. The Han family was no match against him at all, let alone the Mu family behind him. Han Qin took a deep breath and swallowed her grievances. Because of this huge effort she was making at forbearance, her face looked particrly hideous. ¡°Young Marshal Mu...then what do you want to do? My leg was burned by her...¡± She¡¯d wanted to say that they were even, but Mu Feichi¡¯s cold eyes made her swallow her words. Mu Feichi didn¡¯t speak. He turned his head to look at Yun Xi and directly handed her the decision. ¡°She hurt you, so what do you want to do?¡± Yun Xi nced at Han Qin, then said airily, ¡°Since her leg was also identally burned, let¡¯s call it even.¡± She knew that with Mu Feichi¡¯s personality, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let it go. She realized that they might as well let bygones be bygones, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be good for any of them if things got blownpletely out of proportion. Chapter 421 - Romance Was Their Minefield

Chapter 421: Romance Was Their Minefield

The farce ended with a show of Mu Feichi¡¯s overbearing and unreasonable protectiveness. Mu Feichi had rushed over after receiving the news that she was being attacked. Now, leaving Feng Rui to deal with the aftermath, he pulled her into the elevator. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how he had immediately rushed over to protect her, without being worried about neglecting his distinguished guest. No one had stood up for her for so many years. The feeling of being protected was so strange yet so warm. After they had gone upstairs to his suite, Mu Feichi asked Yun Xi to wait in the living room outside their meeting. He still had some business to discuss. Yun Xi waited quietly. She sat on the sofa and looked out the window. After being pushed off a balcony by Han Yaotian in herst life, she had developed a phobia about tall buildings. It was better at night. With the darkness illuminated by many different lights, she was less afraid of being unable to see her surroundings. While Mu Feichi was discussing business matters, she thought about the situation and details of the operation she had to perform the next day. The operation had been dyed for two days because of the patient¡¯s condition. When the patient¡¯s family found out that a young girl was going to perform the operation, they¡¯d refused to agree to it. Yun Xi didn¡¯t know how Dr. Carl had convinced them, but the family had finally agreed to the operation. This was the first operation she had performed since her rebirth. She didn¡¯t dare to be careless. During the past few days, she had been repeatedly confirming every detail of the operation by watching videos that the hospital had sent over. If she didn¡¯t sessfullyplete this operation, not only wouldn¡¯t she be able to gain favor with the head of the Si family, but also any ident would directly affect her future medical career. By the time Mu Feichi came out of the suite, he saw her lying asleep on the sofa. He turned his head and told Qi Yuan to go and get the car as he walked forward quietly. He sat down on the coffee table and silently watched the figure sleeping while clutching a pillow from the sofa. Standing at the elevator, Qi Yuan turned his head and stared at the figure in the living room. From his angle, he could see the peaceful expression on Young Marshal Mu¡¯s face. His calm eyes were so soft and tender that even the soft light beside the couch seemed pale byparison. For a moment, a beautiful phrase shed through his mind: ¡°The years are quiet and good with you, the years flow like water, and I will spend all my years with you through prosperity and old age.¡± The Young Marshal Mu in front of him right now was different from the iron-fisted and resolute man he usually saw. Upon seeing him at this moment, it seemed as if his eyes could melt mountains. People like him, who were cutthroat in business, sometimes met their matches in different ways. Romance was their minefield. Once they stepped onto it, they could be stuck there forever. Since the appearance of this little girl, Young Marshal Mu had made frequent exceptions for her and even asked Li Zn to be her teacher. He had made an overnight trip to celebrate her birthday despite being injured, and had even granted her the position of the Mu family¡¯s Madame. After that, they had realized that their wise and shrewd leader was probably going to be wrapped around the fingers of this girl for life. Qi Yuan watched as Mu Feichi leaned over and picked up the person on the sofa cautiously, for fear of disturbing her dreams. His gentleness, his dominance, and his unreasonableness all seemed to belong to this woman. As soon as they got into the car, Yun Xi was awakened by the sound of the car starting. She opened her eyes and looked around, then sat upright. She rubbed her eyes, and her voice was still soft from just having woken up. ¡°Huh? Have you finished talking?¡± She nced at the man sitting next to her. The car lights outside the window fell on his angr profile. For some inexplicable reason, she felt extremely secure. ¡°I¡¯ve finished talking. Are you hungry? I¡¯ll take you to eat.¡± Yun Xi nodded. She was feeling very hungry, so she directly proposed, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat hot pot!¡± Mu Feichi gave Qi Yuan an address. He then turned on the car lights, looked through the drawers to find disinfectant and Band-Aids, and took care of the wound on her neck. Chapter 422 - No Choice Since You Have Me Wrapped around Your Finger

Chapter 422: No Choice Since You Have Me Wrapped around Your Finger

After putting on the Band-Aid, Mu Feichi held Yun Xi¡¯s chin and turned her head to face him. Upon seeing that she had hurt herself again, he had a worried expression on his face. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you hide when the tes were being thrown at you? Did your brain run away from home?¡± ¡°A little injury doesn¡¯t matter, and I got even with her. Han Qin¡¯s leg burns are much more serious than my little cut, and they won¡¯t get better for at least ten days.¡± ¡°Why did you get into an argument with her anyway?¡± Mu Feichi calmly let go of her and patted her cheek. ¡°If the impact or angle of the flying shards had been slightly different, what would¡¯ve happened to your face?¡± ¡°...¡± When his cool fingertips caressed her cheeks, Yun Xi suddenly remembered how her face had been disfigured by Liang Xiuqin in her previous life, and she immediately got agitated. With shaking hands, she touched her wless face, feeling extremely grateful and fearful. Yes! After being reborn, her face had be wless again, so everything could be restarted. No matter what, she could no longer push herself into the desperate situations of her previous life. The nightmares of her previous life had ended when she¡¯d woken up reborn. ¡°Does Young Marshal Mu judge a book by its cover?¡± She raised her head and asked out of the blue. Even though she knew what the answer would be, she still wanted to ask. In her previous life, the moment Han Yaotian had seen her disfigured face, there had been undisguised fear and disdain in his eyes. It was human nature to love beauty. If this face was ruined, she would have no future. Mu Feichi nced at her solemnly, then snorted cockily and raised his hand to flick her forehead. ¡°Before you ask me this question, you have to ask yourself first. If your face was ruined, could you yourself bear it? If even you can¡¯t bear it, what do you think others will do?¡± ¡°Oh, so Young Marshal Mu, you also judge a book by its cover.¡± She didn¡¯t expect that he would answer the question. Other people wouldn¡¯t have answered like that. Mu Feichi narrowed his eyes slightly. His dark eyes were so unperturbed and tranquil that they were unsettling. ¡°If I wanted to marry someone of beauty, you¡¯d have to be beautiful in the first ce. Otherwise, even if you became the Mu family¡¯s Madame in the future, although when the lights are out and I¡¯m especially horny I could turn a blind eye, if you suffered from low self-esteem, would you dare face me with that face?¡± ¡°Horny...young Marshal Mu, you really have peculiar taste.¡± ¡°I have no choice since you have me wrapped around your finger. No matter how ugly you get, I will have no choice.¡± In terms of the things he decides on and the people he chooses, he never gives up easily. ¡°...¡± Yun Xi was stunned. This answer was deadly and had too many pitfalls, so she dared not jump down the rabbit hole, let alone answer it. If that day ever came, even if he really didn¡¯t find her repulsive, she wouldn¡¯t dare to face him. He was right. Everyone loved beauty. Being disfigured was equivalent to being thrown into hell. Besides feelings of inferiority and resentment, one would never see sunshine again. Even with her wless face now she still felt unworthy of him, let alone if she were disfigured. In this life, she must safeguard her face. She would make those who had once ruined her face also get a taste of the sense of despair that she had felt. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospitalter. I want to check on the patient¡¯s condition again. The operation is going to be performed the day after tomorrow. I want to make sure nothing goes wrong.¡± Mu Feichi looked at her with an ambivalent expression in his eyes and his thin lips were pursed in concentration. After a while, he asked, ¡°Why do you have to do this operation? In fact, even if you don¡¯t, there are other doctors who can assist Joseph. With the status of the Si family¡¯s Madame, if they searched throughout the world, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to find a doctor who could perform this operation. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and nced at him. His deep eyes seemed to be able to see right through her. She turned her head away to evade his probing look, chuckled lightly, and made up a random excuse. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you? I just want the patriarch of the Si family to owe me a personal favor.¡± Mu Feichi sighed, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say what was on the tip of his tongue. His eyes filled with inexpressible tenderness as he raised his hand and caressed her head. ¡°Just do your best, and don¡¯t overexert yourself.¡± Chapter 423 - Cautious and Conscientious

Chapter 423: Cautious and Conscientious

The day before the operation, Yun Xi went to the hospital to confirm the details and the ns for the operation. Professor Joseph admired Yun Xi¡¯s cautious and conscientious character and made space in his busy day to meet with her and discuss the surgery n. With dazed expressions, several other experts and professors in the hospital watched themmunicate in English. Exining all the professional jargon in a simple and easy-to-understand manner, Yun Xi acted as Professor Joseph¡¯s interpreter for the family. Early the next morning, as Yun Xi came out of the viplex after breakfasting, Mu Feichi¡¯s car was already there, waiting for her. In contrast to everyone else, who seemed worried and full of anxiety, Mu Feichi was calm. At the hospital, he stood in the hallway and watched here out of the sterilization room in a green surgical costume. With her hands slightly raised before her chest, she walked down the empty hallway. Step by step she walked, with no timidity or hesitation. She was destined to walk down this road alone. As he stared at her proud and solitary figure, he felt a mixture of anguish and pride. In the car that day on the way to the hospital, he¡¯d asked her why she felt that she had to do this operation, but, in reality, he had already guessed her motive. Whether it was for him or for herself, this was the beginning of her career as a doctor. After taking this first step, she would be able to proudly live her life as she wanted to from now on. Just in case, the hospital had arranged for several other experts and professors to watch the operation. They¡¯d said that they were there just as a precaution, but they¡¯d actually wanted to see with their own eyes how to conduct this operation that had never been sessfullypleted before. If sessful, then this would be a new record and a breakthrough in their hospital. The dean and the family members were waiting outside in the hallway. Everyone waited for the results of the operation with tense nerves. Three hourster, the lights in the operating room went out. The dean and the family anxiously rushed to the door of the operating room as they nervously watched Professor Joseph open the door. ¡°How did the operation go?¡± Professor Joseph took off his mask with excitement and said to the dean in broken Chinese, ¡°Thank God! The operation was a sess! I was able to work very well with Miss Yun, and I would be happy with her bing my assistant.¡± ¡°Thank you, Professor Joseph.¡± The dean shook hands with Professor Joseph and turned to see Yun Xiing out of the operating room. ¡°Miss Yun, thank you, too. Thank you for all your hard work. You have achieved a sessful breakthrough for our hospital.¡± Yun Xi took off her mask. Only now that she had left the operating room did she start to feel relieved. After three hours of surgery, she felt very thankful that her hands hadn¡¯t started to shake holding the scalpel. Standing at the operating table again after so many years, she had felt that her state of mind from her previous life had gradually ovepped with her present self. The moment she¡¯d picked up the scalpel, she¡¯d felt fearful of nothing. Turning her head, she looked toward the figure standing by the window. At that moment, he also looked toward her. A few meters away, she felt that he was the only one in her sight. She couldn¡¯t hear the noises beside her or the family¡¯s excited expressions of gratitude. All she saw was his tall, straight figure. Those eyes, which were usually clear and deep, were filled with ambivalent emotions that she couldn¡¯t understand. His thin lips were slightly pursed. When the usually proud man gazed at her, she felt as if his eyes could suck her in. Reason mored for her to look away quickly, but her eyes didn¡¯t listen. She felt joy from the bottom of her heart. The operation had been sessful, and she was now qualified to perform the operation on the Si family¡¯s madame. If there were no idents, she could save this favor for him to use in the future. She would repay her debts to him tenfold. However, what she didn¡¯t know was that at this moment Mu Feichi had the urge to weep. His little woman had tried so hard to earn a debt for him that could turn out to be lifesaving some day. This hardworking little rascal made him feel as if his heart was aching, but also made him so proud that he wanted people all over the world to see her shine. He was overjoyed that she was willing to make sacrifices for him and willing to walk toward him. This woman, who was destined to apany him as he rose to the top, had already taken the first step. He wasn¡¯t alone on this road. Chapter 424

Chapter 424: Treat Me to Some Food

With just one operation, Yun Xi¡¯s name spread throughout the medical circles in Jingdu. After the news that the operation had been sessful, Yun Xi received a personal call from the head of the Si family. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t surprised that the news had spread so quickly. After all, the wife of the Si family¡¯s patriarch was still waiting for this operation in order to save her life, so there was a lot of attention being paid to this issue. ¡°Okay, I see. Later, I wille to the Si family¡¯s mansion with Professor Joseph and talk to you in person.¡± After hanging up the phone, Yun Xi nced at Mu Feichi and stretched. Her clear eyes sparkled. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry, Young Marshal Mu. Treat me to some food.¡± ¡°All right, what do you want to eat?¡± Mu Feichi responded, with a soft, mirthful expression in his eyes, . ¡°Spicy hot pot.¡± ¡°No way.¡± ¡°Mandarin duck pot.¡± ¡°Is there a difference?¡± ¡°Butter Hot Pot.¡± ¡°You can only eat spicy food once a week. Don¡¯t even think about it at other times.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so stingy. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t afford to eat hot pot.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to be a doctor, you should know that you can¡¯t eat a lot of that kind of stuff.¡± ¡°Eating hot pot in winter is the most satisfying.¡± ¡°No. Let¡¯s go to Jinding.¡± ¡°...¡± No one could change what Mu Feichi had decided. In the end, Yun Xi could only follow him to Jinding for dinner. ... The patriarch of the Si family had been waiting at the Si family mansion since the early morning. Upon seeing Yun Xi, the first thing he said wasn¡¯t about the operation, but to tell her that his wife wanted to see her. She wasn¡¯t surprised that Madame wanted to see her. She coincidentally also wanted to talk to Madame about hering operation. Regardless of whether the patriarch of the Si family would agree to let her undergo the operation, in line with doctors¡¯ principles, Yun Xi would never ignore a patient. In the newly modernized ward in the Si family mansion, Yun Xi saw the Si family Madame. Herplexion looked quite good, much better than herplexion had looked on the day she had hemoptysis. However, Si Wenxuan, who was at her mother¡¯s bedside, red at Yun Xi with contempt and disdain in her eyes. As soon as she saw Mu Feichi, who¡¯de in behind Yun Xi, she stood up from her chair and rushed over with an ecstatic expression. ¡°Brother Chi, you¡¯re here. You left without saying a word the other day, and my mother even asked about you.¡± Mu Feichi didn¡¯t pay her any mind. He followed Yun Xi to the bedside and politely greeted Madame Si. Xiao Weijun looked at Yun Xi and carefully took note of the fact that the girl was in a feminine outfit today. She looked about the same age as her daughter, but she had a more elegant and ssy aura than her daughter. ¡°Girl, is your name Yun Xi? Thank you for saving me in the flower room the other day. My daughter unkindly wronged you.¡± When she¡¯d woken up that day, she¡¯d heard someone say that she had been kindly saved by Yun Xi, yet her daughter had tied Yun Xi up. It had indeed been very rude of them. Yun Xi smiled, then nced at Si Wenxuan¡¯s dissatisfied expression and said airily, ¡°Madame, you¡¯re too courteous. In that situation, anyone would¡¯ve been anxious.¡± ¡°I heard that you just cooperated with Professor Joseph andpleted a very sessful operation. How knowledgeable are you about my illness?¡± Only when people fell very ill did they realize the preciousness of life. After Dr. Carl had told her about the stressful situation that day, she had felt scared and even now she continued to be afraid. If she¡¯d really suffocated and died that day, she would never have been able to see her loved ones again. She didn¡¯t want to die yet. There were still many things left to be done, so she was reluctant to just die now. ¡°Madame¡¯s condition is roughly the same as that of the patient who I operated on today. I will discuss with Professor Joseph whether there are otherplications that need to be checked again. Professor Joseph wille overter, and everyone can listen to his opinion.¡± She was no longer in a hurry, but the patriarch and his wife were anxious. She didn¡¯t know if it was because they were afraid that she would have second thoughts or that there could be unforeseen events. She quickly called Professor Joseph toe over to discuss the ns and countermeasures. Yun Xi had a headache. Before, they hadn¡¯t believed in her medical skills, so everyone was specting and in no rush to proceed. Now that her operation had been sessful, they were even more anxious than she was for it to take ce. Chapter 425 - Throw Miss Si Out!

Chapter 425: Throw Miss Si Out!

Once the doctors were all present, a round of discussions ensued. After reading Dr. Carl¡¯s examination report and confirming that the operation could be performed in the near future, Professor Joseph chose an operation time and asked Yun Xi¡¯s opinion. Naturally, Yun Xi didn¡¯t dare dy the time too much. After confirming that there would be no conflict with her biologypetition and her English contest, she agreed to a time. The longer the dy, the more anxious everyone would get. Also, Yun Xi felt that once the time had been set, she could set aside time to prepare. But as soon as Yun Xi had agreed to a time, Si Wenxuan stood up and opposed her. ¡°Dad, what could this little girl know? How can you ce Mother¡¯s life in her hands? If something goes amiss, ten of her lives wouldn¡¯t be enough to pay for my mother¡¯s. Don¡¯t be fooled by her big talk.¡± Si Wenxuan red at Yun Xi angrily. She had never seen such a shameless person, someone so desperate to social climb. Even Doctor Carl couldn¡¯t do anything about her mother¡¯s illness. How could a little girl like this do anything? How was she able to bluff so unashamedly? Her father had lost his wits in his desperation to find a doctor. They wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything if something bad really happened to her mother. ¡°Wenxuan, shut up!¡± Si Jingting red at Si Wenxuan warningly with a fierce expression in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to speak here.¡± ¡°Dad, this is my mother, how can you possibly risk killing her? We don¡¯t know anything about this girl. Who knows what her ulterior motives might be? Maybe she approached us with some ulterior motives to harm my mother. What could happen? Have you forgotten what happened more than ten years ago? Although I don¡¯t remember since I was still young then, my mother became like this today because of the cumtive side effects of what happened back then.¡± Upon the mention of that incident more than ten years ago, Si Jingting¡¯s face sank. At that time, he hadn¡¯t been the head of the Si family, although the Si family had been a prominent family in Jingdu alongside three other prominent families. The four families: the Mu family, the Si family, the Huo family, and the Jiang family, all stood side by side. He had been the youngest son of the Si family, so he wouldn¡¯t have gotten the family inheritance. However, because of his father¡¯s bias toward him, bloodshed had started between the brothers within the family. As the heir and the beneficiary of the old man¡¯s will, he¡¯d been hunted down by his elder brother before he could even assume the position of power. The power struggle between giants was more cruel and ruthless than the cheesy bloodshed one saw in dramas. People weren¡¯t betrayed by strangers, but by their best friends. It was because of his stupid trust in someone that their entire family had almost lost their lives. He had taken his wife and daughter to escape, and Xiao Weijun¡¯s illness had been caused by the side effects of the suffering she had experienced when they were fleeing. Its cumtive effects had caused her topse into her current state. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that the heads of the other three families had helped him, he wouldn¡¯t be where he was today. After he¡¯d secured his position as the head of the family, the first thing he¡¯d done was to cleanse his family of all their enemies, and now he had enough capabilities to firmly safeguard his position. Currently, Jingdu still had four prominent families standing side by side. The Si family and the other three prominent families had reached an agreement to never fight each other, and it was basically a way to pay off the debts owed to them from the past. At that time, they¡¯d mistakenly put their trust in someone close to them, so now that they needed to trust again, the mention of that incident crossed Si Jingting¡¯s bottom line. Si Jingting¡¯s face changed immediately, and his sharp eyes revealed the piercing and icy gleam of someone in a position of power. ¡°Shut up! I¡¯ve told you so many times that you¡¯re not allowed to mention this ever again. You get out. It¡¯s not up to you to call the shots here.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave! This is my mother, and I won¡¯t allow you to hurt her. My mother can wait until the hospital finds an assistant suitable for Professor Joseph. He must be a qualified doctor, not a girl of an unknown background like her.¡± Without waiting for Si Jingting to respond, Mu Feichi turned his head coldly and rushed outside the door to order the waiting Qi Yuan and Feng Rui, ¡°Come in, throw Miss Si out.¡± ¡°Brother Chi! What do you mean?¡± When she heard that the person who had spoken was Mu Feichi, Si Wenxuan was stunned. She looked at him incredulously, as if she hadn¡¯t ever expected him to treat her like that. Especially since this was her home, the Si family mansion, and she was the daughter of the prominent Si family. He dared to order her to be thrown out. No! She didn¡¯t believe he had the guts. Chapter 426 - They Might Not Have the Right, but Dont I Have the Right?

Chapter 426: They Might Not Have the Right, but Don¡¯t I Have the Right?

Feng Rui and Qi Yuan stood at the door, thinking that they had heard Mu Feichi¡¯s instructions wrong. They turned to look at the patriarch of the Si family, then at Young Marshal Mu, who had given the order. They didn¡¯t know what to do so they didn¡¯t do anything for the moment. She was the daughter of the Si family, and this was their home. And Young Marshal Mu wanted them to throw her...out? This was really characteristic of Young Marshal Mu¡¯s way of doing things. He could act so domineering even when it wasn¡¯t his territory. He didn¡¯t even consider the patriarch of the Si family. ¡°What are you guys doing? Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Rui and Qi Yuan nced at each other, stepped forward, and grabbed onto Si Wenxuan¡¯s arms. As soon as they touched her, Si Wenxuan frantically pushed their hands away. ¡°What are you doing? How dare little secretaries like youy hands on me? If you aren¡¯t careful, I will make you suffer.¡± Conflicted, the two of them looked at the silent patriarch of the Si Family, then at Young Marshal Mu, who looked displeased This had be really difficult. They were now under tremendous pressure from both sides and felt as if they were sandwiched in the middle of all these forces. Yun Xi nced at Mu Feichi. He¡¯d really had the audacity to give such an order, but not everyone was as powerful and fearless as he was. Seeing that no one had dared to do anything to her, Si Wenxuan immediately recovered her superior attitude as the daughter of the Si family. She snorted coldly, then red at Feng Rui and Qi Yuan with disdain. ¡°Why are you all still standing there in a daze? Get out of here. Don¡¯t disturb my mother¡¯s rest.¡± ¡°The one who should get out is you.¡± Mu Feichi turned around, grabbed Si Wenxuan by the back of her neck, and pushed her out of the ward. At the door of the ward, Mu Feichi coldly looked at the girl who didn¡¯t know right from wrong. She was so brazen and arrogant that it seemed as if the head of the Si family really hadn¡¯t disciplined her very well. ¡°They might not have the right, but don¡¯t I have the right?¡± Mu Feichi forcefully pushed her farther along the hallway, then turned around and reentered the room, mming the door behind him. Entering, hezily leaned against the wall by the door. He crossed his arms and looked at the bewildered crowd standing around the hospital bed and said impassively, ¡°You can continue with all the arrangements.¡± Outside the door of the room, Si Wenxuan, who had been pushed to the ground, got up sheepishly and tried to unlock the door, but Mu Feichi had already locked it from the inside. Unwilling to give up, she pounded on the door and yelled at the people inside, ¡°Brother Chi, you open the door for me. Have you also been bewitched by that little fox? She has ulterior motives toward my mother. My mother dotes on you so much, how could you be so treacherous? Are you trying to get her killed?¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s mother had died early. For Xiao Weijun, who watched Mu Feichi grow up and didn¡¯t have a son of her own, she¡¯d truly loved the child and treated him as her son. Therefore, since childhood, Si Wenxuan and Xiao Weijun were the women who had seen Mu Feichi most often. It was a pity that after Mu Feichi had inherited the Mu Family Corporation, he¡¯d spent most of his time at thepany. Si Wenxuan couldn¡¯t see him even if she¡¯d wanted to. Later, he was given the title of Young Marshal Mu and granted Tianyu Mountain as a ce to build his own residence, the Mu Mansion, and Si Wenxuan was forbidden to go up the mountain. Even when he came to the Si family mansion, Mu Feichi had onlye when she was attending ss. ¡°Dad! You can¡¯t put my mother¡¯s life in the hands of a girl of unknown origin. Aren¡¯t you afraid that something might happen...¡± Xiao Weijun sighed slightly, then smiled at Yun Xi kindly. ¡°Yun Xi, Wenxuan is spoiled, so don¡¯t listen to her. This matter is adults¡¯ business, so we are in charge.¡± Yun Xi nced at the embarrassed madame of the Si family and shrugged indifferently. ¡°Since the patient¡¯s family disagrees, this operation can¡¯t be performed. Please think carefully.¡± She didn¡¯t want to make herself a scapegoat, lest something went amiss during the surgery. Si Wenxuan could get her arrested and use her of murder. Then she would suffer greatly. Si Jingting and Xiao Weijun looked at each other and said frankly, ¡°Her opinions aren¡¯t important. We¡¯ll simply follow the arrangements made by you and Professor Joseph. The surgery will be performed this Sunday.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then all right.¡± Since the patriarch of the Si family had said so, with so many people present at the scene to testify in her defense, she was no longer afraid even if Si Wenxuan tried to make her into a scapegoat. Outside the door, Si Wenxuan was still yelling, and she started mming the door when she couldn¡¯t open it. Just as Si Wenxuan¡¯s body mmed into the door, Mu Feichi suddenly reached out and unlocked the door. When the door opened without warning. Si Wenxuan was unable to catch her bnce, and she fell sprawling to the ground. Chapter 427 - Her Etiquette and Manners Had Gone to the Dogs

Chapter 427: Her Etiquette and Manners Had Gone to the Dogs

In the presence of so many people, Si Wenxuan had been forced to suffer such extreme humiliation and embarrassment. Leaning against the wall casually watching her make a fool of herself, Mu Feichi had acted as if everything was normal. Upon seeing how immaturely mischievous he was, Yun Xi had to work hard to suppress herughter. Even in the presence of the Si family patriarch, he¡¯d really had the guts to do what he¡¯d done to Si Wenxuan. Now, looking sheepish after falling on her face, Si Wenxuan turned in annoyance and was about to vent her fury once again, when she realized that it had been Mu Feichi who¡¯d opened the door. She suppressed her rage. Biting her lips with an aggrieved expression on her face, she said meekly, ¡°Brother Chi, why didn¡¯t you say anything when you opened the door? My foot hurts! It hurts...give me a hand.¡± Mu Feichi nced at her as if she was invisible and stood up straight, addressing the patriarch. ¡°Now that the time has been settled on, we¡¯ll be leaving. Madame, please ask Dr. Carl to keep an eye on you. All the arrangements for the operation will be taken care of in advance. If there is nothing else, we¡¯ll see you soon.¡± With that, he walked over and grabbed Yun Xi by the hand, and they left. Si Wenxuan, who¡¯d stretched out her hand in anticipation of Mu Feichi pulling her up, still sat on the ground awkwardly and watched the person she liked leave with another girl. After all these grievances and blows, Si Wenxuan was no longer able to keep up her airs. She could no longer resist the urge to scream at Mu Feichi. ¡°Mu Feichi, stop right there!¡± Mu Feichi stopped. He turned his head and looked coldly at Si Wenxuan, who still sat on the ground. His arrogant eyes looked at her with condescension and disdain. ¡°What¡¯s happened to you? You haven¡¯t progressed at all since you were a teenager.¡± ¡°How haven¡¯t I progressed? I got first ce in every ss I took and learned everything there was to learn. How could I not be as good as that wretched girl?¡± ¡°Just from the way you¡¯re talking to me now, it¡¯s obvious that your etiquette teacher should have been fired.¡± With a light snort, Mu Feichi raised his eyes to look at the patriarch of the Si family. There was an imperceptible hint of authority in his cold voice. ¡°If the patriarch of the Si family has any free time, he should make an effort to discipline his daughter. It seems to me that the etiquette and manners she¡¯s learned during the past few years are nearly nonexistent. The tri-annual debutante ball will be held next year, and you can¡¯t possibly allow her to embarrass herself and you in front of all the heiresses and socialites, now can you?¡± ¡°That seems an unnecessary thing to say.¡± After being reprimanded by the junior he regarded most highly, the expression on Si Jingting¡¯s face immediately became ugly. But Mu Feichi¡¯s arrogance was well known in Jingdu, so even though he was the head of the Si family, he dared not reprimand him. With his power, ability, and family background, his elder was biased toward him and treated him as his own son, so he could only ept the disciplinary rebuke. Si Wenxuan didn¡¯t snap back to reality until the door had mmed shut behind Mu Feichi. Annoyed and unwilling to give up, she got up to chase after him. ¡°Si Wenxuan, stop right there immediately!¡± Si Jingtingmanded her in a low voice. Si Wenxuan trembled and stopped. ¡°Dad, how can Brother Chi say those things to me? I have worked very hard, so why doesn¡¯t he praise me?¡± She had worked so hard, and everything she had done was to be able to match Mu Feichi¡¯s level, but from beginning to end he couldn¡¯t see any of her positive aspects. She was unwilling to give up. That wretched girl was a lowly girl. Even the daughters of the four prominent families couldn¡¯tpare with Si Wenxuan, yet Brother Chi was so protective of a lowly girl like her. How outrageous! ¡°Look at how you act. You don¡¯t even have the most basic etiquette that a sophisticated heiress should have. Even I feel infuriated by your behavior, so how could he praise you?¡± Si Jingting looked at his spoiled daughter with a disappointed expression, then pressed the rm bell in the room. Soon a group of guards rushed in. ¡°Take this youngdy back to her school. I don¡¯t want to see her until New Year¡¯s Day. Tell the teacher that if she doesn¡¯t learn her etiquette well, she won¡¯t be able toe and see me.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Si Wenxuan looked incredulous and turned her head in tears to ask Xiao Weijun, who had always been soft-hearted, to intervene. ¡°Mom, Dad is being too harsh.¡± ¡°Xuan Xuan, you were too rude this time, and Mother is also very disappointed in you. As the heiress of the Si family, your manners and etiquette must always be put before your temper. You represent the head of the Si family and his wife. Do you understand?¡± ¡°...¡± Si Wenxuan clenched her fists and bit her lips, but didn¡¯t dare make any reply. Chapter 428 - The Favored Are Fearless

Chapter 428: The Favored Are Fearless

After getting in the car, Yun Xi nced at the gloomy man sitting beside her. After disciplining Si Wenxuan, his mood hadn¡¯t changed yet. He appeared more sullen than usual, but also more like a mature man. It was the first time she¡¯d ever seen someone dare to rebuke anyone of the stature of the patriarch of the Si family. Mu Feichi was truly brazen and cocky. As the saying goes, the favored are fearless. Since he didn¡¯t say anything, Yun Xi poked him and asked curiously, ¡°Young Marshal Mu, why do you hate Si Wenxuan so much? She is the heiress of the Si family, and anyone with a discerning eye can see that she likes you.¡± Mu Feichi turned his head and nced at her with disdain on his handsome face. ¡°Anyone with a discerning eye can also see that I don¡¯t like her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get riled up. I didn¡¯t mean anything by it.¡± Yun Xi was just being nosy. She had to admit that Si Wenxuan was really unlikable. However, because of her status, a lot of men kissed up to her and treated her like she was a princess. Mu Feichi, however, didn¡¯t give her the time of day. He didn¡¯t have to kiss up to her and tter her, since his status was nobler than hers anyway. But even though this remark of his might have been just an offhandment, it piqued her interest. Mu Feichi turned his head in amusement and eyed her nonchntly. There was a faint gleam in his eyes. ¡°Babe, are you interrogating me because you¡¯re curious, or are you simply being jealous?¡± Yun Xi was taken aback. She quickly realized what he was insinuating and her ears reddened. ¡°I meant nothing by it. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± ¡°Really?¡± He leaned over her. ¡°Howe I smell vinegar?¡± ¡°...¡± She felt a heavy weight on her shoulders as he rested his chin there. Then his scorching breath hit her neck, and she trembled. ¡°Vinegar is good for you, so please, babe, eat it often.¡± His deep voice lingered in her ears. It sounded both coaxing and coquettish. ¡°...¡± With a helpless expression on her face, Yun Xi raised her hand and pushed his face away. Would he ever be more mature? ... The biologypetition was on Friday, so Yun Xi went over the procedures and the n of the surgery while reviewing her biology lessons. Since Zhou Chengzhe had decided to challenge her, she was going to let him find out the consequences of his mistake. Jing High School had selected ten students to participate in thepetition. Zhao Yumo wasn¡¯t interested in it, but with her grades, she couldn¡¯t refuse to participate. This preliminary contest had a wide range of examinations, including cellr biology, biochemistry, nt and animal anatomy, organ structure, animal behavior, gics, and evolution, all of which were subjects very familiar to Yun Xi. Although she had graduated from school many years ago in herst life, she hadn¡¯t forgotten any basic knowledge, but she still had to go back to review everything just in case. On the day of the preliminarypetition, Yun Xi arrived at the venue early in the morning. This year¡¯spetition had more than one process for answering questions. After theputer test, the top 50 contestants would all enter thepetition, and ten winners would be selected from those 50, who would thenpete in groups of five. In the quick-answer session, most of the questions woulde from things they¡¯d learned in ss, though there would also be some esoteric biology knowledge. It was exceedingly difficult for people who didn¡¯t have an especially high interest in biology to pass this level. Yun Xi felt a little apprehensive about this test. After all, the knowledge she had studied recently wasn¡¯t veryprehensive, so she realized she would have to rely on her memory. As she entered the examination room, Yun Xi nced at Zhou Chengzhe, who¡¯d been assigned to the same examination room. She couldn¡¯t help but size him up. He seemed so self-assured and smug, and it appeared that he was confident of his victory. In school, she only knew that he was very unapproachable and didn¡¯t talk to his ssmates that much. Perhaps in his eyes, they were all mentally retarded and therefore not qualified to talk to a genius like him. She couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°ssmate Zhou, I look forward to learning from you. I look forward to your performance.¡± Zhou Chengzhe nced at her with disdain and sat down with a cold snort. ¡°You yourself seem to have started talking big too early, so don¡¯t be a sore loser.¡± ¡°The winner and loser haven¡¯t been determined yet, so all this is still spection. We¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Chapter 429 - Hide Their True Strength

Chapter 429: Hide Their True Strength

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio With the written examination in the morning and the quick-answer process in the afternoon, the schedule was fully packed. Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo were discussing the group situation that wasing up in the afternoon as they ate their lunch, when, from a distance, they saw Li Sinuo and Zhou Chengzhe walking side by side. Although they all came from the same school, ever since Li Sinuo had admitted that she¡¯d framed Yun Xi, other students had been reluctant to approach her for fear of gossip. Zhou Chengzhe didn¡¯t seem to mind. Instead, he seemed to regard her as an ally fighting against their two mutual enemies, Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo. Seeing that the two of them seemed to be in unanimous agreement, Yun Xi felt the urge tough. If Zhou Chengzhe ever found out that the rumors in school about him had been spread by Li Sinuo, would he feign ignorance to protect his pride or would he p her? Hee, hee... She was starting to look forward to thepetition. She hoped that Zhou Chengzhe would stay in thepetition until the end. How could theypete if he didn¡¯t have real skills? After a two-hour break, the subregionalpetition began, and within an hour, ten spots emerged. During the final contest, Yun Xi nced at the noisy crowd around her. After finding Zhao Yumo, she also saw Zhou Chengzhe and Li Sinuo, as expected. She didn¡¯t see any other Jing High School students. Yun Xi knew the ulterior motive behind Li Sinuo¡¯s desperation to win the Biology and Englishpetition. She wanted the unconditional admission to study abroad. She was a smart person, and she knew that the man she¡¯d been seeing wouldn¡¯t just let her go. Her only choice was to run. Only when she escaped abroad would she be able to be rid of the trauma of those photos. But what she didn¡¯t know was that this man she¡¯d been with wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. Whether the man would let her go or not, as long as Yun Xi was there, she wouldn¡¯t have a chance to study abroad. The list of groups appeared on the big screen. Yun Xi nced at the list and narrowed her eyes. Very well. She was ying against Zhou Chengzhe, and even though she and Li Sinuo were in the same group, she was confident that she would be the one who would stay until the end. This contest was very unconventional. It started with the score of 50 to 10. When there were 50 people, everyone¡¯s scores were the same, and the ten who remained were the ten with the best scores. The judges wrote the scores of the ten contestants on the big screen. Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo had already decided beforehand that they would hide their true strength during the first round. Therefore, when the 50 contestants were cut down to ten contestants, she and Zhao Yumo had answered the questions with the idea of keeping a low profile in mind. When Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo scored the ninth and tenth ces respectively, their biology teachers and homeroom teachers grew anxious. Upon seeing their scores, everyone thought they were underperforming because they were nervous. Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo nced at each other and smiled mischievously without exining anything. They decided they might as well let everyone misunderstand them. But Zhou Chengzhe was very happy, because he had scored first ce, which made his homeroom teacher feel proud. When the groups began, the first ce was grouped with the tenth ce, the second was grouped with the ninth ce, and so on, in a grouping method based on bncing strength. Yun Xi had ranked ninth ce and Li Sinuo had ranked sixth ce, so both of them were ced in the group that yed against Zhou Chengzhe. The groups were then designated the red and blue groups. At the start of thepetition, the red and blue groups would startpeting. Questions would appear on the big screen, and both sides would press their buttons on the stage to answer. Ten points were given for correct answers, and ten points were taken off the score for incorrect answers. If someone on the team didn¡¯t want to take the risk and refused to answer the question, then they would lose ten points and their question would be given to the whole team to answer. Therefore, whether one answered or not, the score determined the win or loss of the entire team, so nobody could shirk responsibility. At the beginning of the contest, Yun Xi was very calm, and since she was ranked behind, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to answer. However, Li Sinuo was full of confidence and rushed to answer several questions in a row. Although she answered three questions correctly, the more impatient she became, the more she underestimated the enemy. She was repeatedly deducted points, soon numbering 50, and only 30 points were left of her original 80 points. Zhou Chengzhe was confident in his victory, and he answered very quickly. Every time he answered correctly, he would look at Yun Xi smugly. He had already answered six questions, and a 90-point base score plus 60 points equaled 150 points. Yet Yun Xi was still in ce with an untouched score of 60 points. Chapter 430 - Her Counterattack Was Merciless

Chapter 430: Her Counterattack Was Merciless

asionally, Yun Xi would create the illusion that she was trying hard to answer but, just as she was about to answer, someone else was one step ahead. Zhou Chengzhe kept staring at Yun Xi¡¯s score, but he forgot to stare at the scores of the other contestants. On Yun Xi¡¯s team, Li Sinuo became the first person to get kicked out of the contest because of a wrong answer. Yun Xi hadn¡¯t answered a single question. If she got zero points, then Li Sinuo would be able to get points from Yun Xi. It was precisely because of this rule that Li Sinuo could answer confidently without being afraid of getting zero points. Being able to deduct points from Yun Xi felt gratifying. But then, unexpectedly, just as she thought she was going to be able to deduct from Yun Xi¡¯s score, Yun Xi started a counterattack. She counterattacked with one question after another, without mercy. Every time she rushed to answer, she would get the question one step faster than anyone else. She answered six questions in a row, and, once she rushed to answer, the person with the lowest score on the team became Li Sinuo. If she answered one wrong question, she would be out. Knowing that she was impatient, Yun Xi nced at her and deliberately cked off on a problem that was seemingly simple but easy to get wrong. Yun Xi knew Li Sinuo would rush to answer the problem without thinking. Sure enough, Li Sinuo didn¡¯t let her down and got the wrong answer. The question looked simple, but it was actually full of traps. These kind of questions were the most misleading. The judge¡¯s voice came over the microphone from the judges¡¯ stage: ¡°Li Sinuo, 0 points, out!¡± Li Sinuo turned her head in annoyance and shot daggers from her eyes at Yun Xi. Seeing that Yun Xi then answered quickly and correctly, Li Sinuo was sure that she had cked off on purpose. She¡¯d deliberately gotten her kicked out of the game first, but her target wasn¡¯t Li Sinuo, but rather Zhou Chengzhe. At first, Li Sinuo had thought that Yun Xi had been underperforming today, but she hadn¡¯t expected her speed to catch up so quickly. It wasn¡¯t only that she had been underperforming, but that she had hidden her strength starting when the number of contestants went from 50 to ten. Originally, she¡¯d been nning to use the rumors to make Zhou Chengzhe deal with Yun Xi. Zhou Chengzhe had lived up to expectations and really wanted to provoke her. Yun Xi had seeded in making the other two top students be enemies. Li Sinuo couldn¡¯t beat Yun Xi by herself, but Zhou Chengzhe could. She had originally thought that as long as he defeated Yun Xi, she would have a chance to take a step forward, but she didn¡¯t expect...that she would fall into a trap dug by that little b*tch, Yun Xi. Li Sinuo trembled with hatred when she thought of how she had missed out on the opportunity for admission to a prestigious university abroad. The rush to answer questions continued, and the battle between the two sides continued. Zhao Yumo was unwilling to y against Yun Xi, so she deliberately got kicked out of the game with a wrong answer. In the end, only Yun Xi and Zhou Chengzhe were left on the stage in a face-off as the ultimate battle was finalized. The judges and the organizer didn¡¯t seem to have expected that they would encounter two such very impressive students this year, and they ran out of the hundreds of questions they had prepared. The scene became a little awkward. Yun Xi nced at Zhou Chengzhe, who was sitting across from her, and she raised her hand to the judge. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°Judge, since the questions have all been used up, and the winner hasn¡¯t yet been determined, how about if we give each other questions, based on botany, zoology, and biology. There are many teachers and experts present to judge whether our answers are correct or not. What do you think about that?¡± She simply wanted to set up Zhou Chengzhe today just to defeat him. She was taking advantage of her rebirth, but Zhou Chengzhe was a current student, so he should be more familiar with basic knowledge than she was. The teachers and the judges had a round of discussions. Thepetition was still in full swing, and everyone wanted to see who could answer the other¡¯s questions. It was decided to go with this format. With half an hour of extra time, Zhou Chengzhe first gave Yun Xi a question, and the first question was very difficult. Yun Xi answered it within a few moments, and the green light from the judges lit up on the big screen to indicate approval. It was Yun Xi¡¯s turn to ask a question. Her question wasn¡¯t difficult, but it was very tricky. It seemed like the answer was A, but you would feel that answer B was correct, but the correct answer was actually C. On the right side of the venue, three figures stood there silently watching. With a small doting smile on his lips, Mu Feichi raised his eyes to look at the little girl who was setting up her opponent on the stage. He knew that this girl was about to unseat her rival. Chapter 431 - Effortless, Crushing Strength

Chapter 431: Effortless, Crushing Strength

His little wild kitten had never been a kind person, and he didn¡¯t want her to be too kind. If she was too kind, she wouldn¡¯t be able to safeguard her position as the Young Marshal¡¯s wife in the future. The situation on the stage began to heat up, but it was very one-sided. The questions Zhou Chengzhe asked were getting more and more esoteric. Some of his questions were about things that many participating students in the audience had never even heard of. Yun Xi answered his questions without hesitation, and she drew unanimous praise from many judges and teachers. Originally, Zhou Chengzhe had had the upper hand in the contest. After all, he¡¯d scored the highest in the game so far and had won a lot of apuse and admiration. And now, suddenly, a little girl who hadn¡¯t even been noticed before began to snatch victory from his grasp. Fighting all the way to the end, she¡¯d be the only pir of the red team that had survived to the end. People were very surprised that the ninth-ce performance hadn¡¯t paled inparison to the first-ce performance. Once the questioning and answering between the two sides started, Yun Xi never missed a single question. The difficult questions Zhou Chengzhe asked all seemed easy for Yun Xi. The situation on Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s side was quite the opposite. He gave Yun Xi questions that added points, but Yun Xi gave him questions that deducted points. Her questions weren¡¯t as difficult as the questions Zhou Chengzhe asked, but they were the questions most easy to miss if one didn¡¯t pay close attention. Zhou Chengzhe kept getting points deducted, and Yun Xi kept getting points added. Right from the start, Zhou Chengzhe was being pursued and defeated by Yun Xi. The audience began to whisper, and even the teammates standing behind Zhou Chengzhe started talking. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen the ninth ce gaining the upper hand over the first ce. How exciting!¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s almost as if the ninth ce must have been hiding her true strength from the beginning.¡± ¡°Have you noticed that she asks simple but error-prone questions?¡± ¡°Our team keeps getting points deducted. We¡¯re on our way to losing.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on with Zhou Chengzhe? How can he answer such a simple question wrong?¡± ¡°The red team is winning. And by asking such simple questions, it¡¯s obvious they aren¡¯t even trying.¡± They all knew the answers to Yun Xi¡¯s questions, but things kept going wrong for Zhou Chengzhe. Listening to everything that was being said behind him, Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s face became livid with anger. How could he not see that despite the fact that Yun Xi hadn¡¯t used all her strength topete against him, she still remained invincible, and she was obviously simply humiliating him. Seeing his score deducted to 30 points, Zhou Chengzhe also began to worry. Now Yun Xi was trouncing him with 120 points, four times his score. The time wasn¡¯t up yet, and the blue team was waiting for Zhou Chengzhe to counterattack. Finally, Zhou Chengzhe answered one question correctly, but, after regaining a little confidence, he got the next question wrong again. He answered one question correctly, then the next question wrong, then one question correctly and the next questions wrong again and again. It was as if Yun Xi was ying him. His score was kept below 60 points. Their ssmates who were watching the contest from the audience could also see that their ssmate on the red team didn¡¯t take Zhou Chengzhe seriously at all. Previously, she¡¯d been asking easy questions to trick him, but now she was controlling the rhythm of how the other party answered questions. She was ying him like a monkey. As they realized this, the ssmates started to regard Yun Xi with reverence, and then with awe. This female ssmate was too frightening. She was not only able to correctly guess the rate of her opponent¡¯s correct answers, but also she could then control the frequency of the right or wrong answers. Even if she had been a roundworm in her opponent¡¯s stomach, it would still have been impossible to understand her opponent that much, and more impossible to estimate whether the opponent would answer the question correctly or incorrectly. But she could, and she even yed him for a fool. Li Sinuo also discerned Yun Xi¡¯s true intentions. She had stalled at trouncing him, thus sessfully giving him a glimmer of hope before crushing him ruthlessly. This kind of psychological torture of giving him hope then extinguishing his hope mercilessly...when Zhou Chengzhe realized what she had been doing, he would definitely despise her. This woman was too cruel. Upon being shamed in front of everyone, Zhou Chengzhe might not be able to recover this time. Chapter 432 - Truly Deserving of a Good Spanking

Chapter 432: Truly Deserving of a Good Spanking

Half an hour passed, and the judges pressed the bell to end this entertaining question-and-answer round. Unwillingly to give up, Zhou Chengzhe turned to look at his score on the big screen. When he saw that the time was over, he mmed his fist on the podium in front of him with regret. Thinking of how he¡¯d kept answering questions wrong as if he had been bewitched, Zhou Chengzhe didn¡¯t know what had gone wrong. ¡°Jury, this wasn¡¯t fair. She asked very tricky questions.¡± Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s resentful voice could be heard on the microphone, and the noisy venue immediately fell quiet. Jing High School¡¯s teachers and Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s homeroom teacher were also taken aback by what Zhou Chengzhe had said. What did he n to do? He¡¯d already lost, but now did he want to dishonor Jing High School as well? ss 1¡¯s homeroom teacher quickly walked over and shouted at Zhou Chengzhe from the audience, ¡°Zhou Chengzhe, what are you doing? Winning or losing is no big deal. It¡¯s nothing to obsess about. Come down here quickly, and don¡¯t do something embarrassing up there.¡± It was already bad enough that he had lost, yet his brazenly bad behavior was truly disappointing. Zhou Chengzhe nced at his homeroom teacher¡¯s warning eyes and clenched his fists. Several teammates looked at him contemptuously and started whispering. ¡°Is he that much of a sore loser? Anyone with a discerning eye could see their differences in academic strength.¡± ¡°Yeah! The red team didn¡¯t even try their best, yet he lost to them so badly. He mes his own failings on other people. How ridiculous.¡± Zhao Yumo had finally found a chance to exact her revenge, so she was even harsher. ¡°Zhou Chengzhe, if you can¡¯t afford to lose, just say it instead of embarrassing Jing High School. In thest round of questions, most of us didn¡¯t even know how to answer your questions, and some of them were university-level knowledge. Would you dare to say that your questions weren¡¯t tricky? But we all knew the answers to Yun Xi¡¯s questions. If you¡¯re stupid, you can¡¯t me others for being too clever.¡± Yun Xi had dug a big hole and made Zhou Chengzhe jump down it of his own ord. Upon being ridiculed, Zhou Chengzhe turned his head abruptly and gave Zhao Yumo a vicious look. He felt a burning rage in his throat. At this moment, all the judges on the stage were looking at him, so he dared not recklessly lose his temper. But losing to Yun Xi was worse than death. ¡°Young man, your time is up. As you can see from the questions just now, you must have some knowledge of university-level biology. Compared with the female student¡¯s questions, yours were more tricky and more difficult.¡± The judges on the stage stood up and looked at Zhou Chengzhe and then looked at Yun Xi after making their objective judgment. ¡°However, this female student was able to answer perfectly. It seems that she has also studied university-level biology. Very good! Today¡¯spetition was very entertaining, so let us appreciate high school students¡¯ passions and pursuit of biology...¡± The judges on the stage went on and on, and the results were clear. The question-and-answer match had given them many surprises. Yun Xi looked at Zhou Chengzhe indifferently with a sullen expression on her face. The bearing of a winner, in front of the loser, was provoking no matter how low-key. However, what she wanted was to shame Zhou Chengzhe in front of everyone. If he had the audacity to challenge her, then he had to face the contempt and disdain of everyone. Now that her goal had been achieved, she felt gratified. In front of so many teachers and ssmates, they¡¯d demonstrated each other¡¯s strengths. She was the first in the entire grade and had won honorably. He was third in his grade, and he didn¡¯t lose unjustly. In the corner, Mu Feichi looked at his sly little fox on the stage. She obviously looked calm, but when she cocked her head to gaze at her opponent arrogantly, the look on her face seemed especially patronizing. It was truly deserving of a good spanking, yet also extremely adorable. Retracting his gaze, Mu Feichi cocked his head and asked Feng Rui beside him, ¡°Have you recorded it all?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all here.¡± ¡°All right then. One copy will be delivered to the Mu residence, and the other will be delivered to Si Wenxuan so that she can see the gap between her and my woman, lest she harbor delusional daydreams about me.¡± ¡°Young Marshal Mu, she harbors delusional daydreams about you because you¡¯re so handsome.¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t that little girl daydream about me? How dare she refuse the position as the Mu family¡¯s madame?¡± ¡°Um...perhaps her EQ ran away from home.¡± Chapter 433 - What Was the Price of Pride?

Chapter 433: What Was the Price of Pride?

The top 50 candidates from the biologypetition could enter the training team. Candidates on the training team had the qualifications to be rmended to and choose which prestigious universities they wanted to be admitted to. The entirepetitionmittee was responsible for organizing the test. Two contestants would be selected from the winter camp to represent the country in the International Biology Olympiad, which would be the final contest. The final contest would be held during the first week of school next year, so there was still plenty of time. Although Zhou Chengzhe was one of the 50 people on the training team, it wasn¡¯t certain whether he would be one of the two contestants selected from the winter camp. As soon as thepetition ended, Yun Xi was surrounded by a group of students from her school who¡¯de to either watch orpete. When Yun Xi finally emerged from the crowd, Zhou Chengzhe walked over to her. Suddenly, everyone remembered Zhou Chengzhe challenging her and the rumors that had been raging around school recently. Zhao Yumo had even unceremoniously added fuel to the fire by saying, ¡°Zhou Chengzhe, do we still need to apologize to you in front of the teachers and students of the school? If you still doubt our academic strength, then we will see you at the Englishpetition. I have nothing to do right now, so I¡¯d be happy to vie for first ce with you. But...¡± Zhao Yumo turned around and gave Yun Xi a sly look. ¡°To tell you the truth, it is indeed true that I pitied you and purposely allowed you to get first ce. Since you¡¯ve been so unappreciative, then we had no choice but to clear our names ourselves. We were never interested in studying abroad in the first ce and didn¡¯t n on participating, but since you yourself came to pick a fight with us, we epted the challenge. If we snatch the chance to study abroad away from you, don¡¯t me us.¡± He had dug his own grave. It was his fault, so he couldn¡¯t me Yun Xi for being merciless. He¡¯d ruined his future all by himself. However, Li Sinuo also had much credit to im here, so there was no way they would take the me for her. The mention of the challenge and the apologies had already made Zhou Chengzhe extremely humiliated. But when they said that it was his own self-destructive actions that had made thempete with him for the opportunity to study abroad, Zhou Chengzhe became even more exasperated and had the urge to rush forward to fight Zhao Yumo. So what if they¡¯d humiliated him? What was the price of pridepared to a full-tuition schrship to study abroad? When he had everything, would he be afraid of them looking down on him? However, everything that had been at his fingertips had been destroyed by both of them. If they had minded their own business, nothing would¡¯ve happened, yet now he¡¯d managed to dig his own grave. ¡°Zhao Yumo, please don¡¯t go too far.¡± Unable to bear it any longer, Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s veins bulged on his tightly clenched fists. ¡°I¡¯m going too far?¡± Zhao Yumo sneered. ¡°What did I do? You can¡¯t afford to lose, yet you med me?¡± Zhou Chengzhe wanted to say something else, but Yun Xi interjected airily, ¡°Yumo, the contest is over, so let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go and celebrate with hot pot.¡± Yun Xi nced at Zhou Chengzhe and curled her lips mockingly. ¡°ssmate Zhou, you need to be cautious when issuing your next official challenge, lest you regret it for life.¡± ¡°Yun Xi, just you wait. There¡¯s still winter camp and the finalpetition. I won¡¯t lose to you.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see then.¡± Toozy to talk nonsense with him, Yun Xi dragged Zhao Yumo to talk to her homeroom teacher and biology teacher and then left the venue directly. As soon as they left thepetition venue, a ck vehicle stopped in front of them. Yun Xi nced at the one-of-a-kind car and narrowed her eyes at the man who got out of the car. ¡°Ah! Young Marshal Mu.¡± Zhao Yumo immediately became excited when she saw Mu Feichi. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Mu Feichi said and pulled them into the car. Zhao Yumo scratched her nose as she watched the PDA. Chapter 434 - A Couple Walked on the Embankment

Chapter 434: A Couple Walked on the Embankment

Unable to resist the two girls¡¯ sugar-coated coaxings, Mu Feichi could only bite the bullet and apany them. No matter how unwilling he was, he couldn¡¯t resist if his little woman liked something. After they¡¯d finished eating, Mu Feichi called Jiang Chenghuan toe pick up Zhao Yumo and take her home. When they¡¯d left, he took Yun Xi for a walk on the riverbank. Looking at the night scene on the other side of the river, they could see lots of lights burning in all the buildings. Every home had amp, but it was extremely sad that no one ever lit amp for her in her house. After having returned to Jingdu for more than three months now, she¡¯d gradually gotten closer and closer to her goals. Not only had she separated her parents, but her mother had also been driven out of the Yun family. However, this was just the beginning. With all that she had suffered, if everything was returned to her mother, it wouldn¡¯t be gratifying enough. As she was staring dreamily at all the lights on the other side of the river, her neck suddenly got warmer as a man¡¯s refreshingly mint-scented scarf was wrapped around her neck. She could also feel the warmth of his body as he pressed her head against him while wrapping the scarf around her neck. This gesture also warmed her heart. Yun Xi turned her head to look at him, but her eyes still seemed distant, as she was wrapped in her dreams. Unexpectedly making contact with Mu Feichi¡¯s deep eyes, she moved back toward the railing as a natural reflex, but the perceptive man caught hold of her. Her forehead banged into his chest. This domineering man held her with one hand and unbuttoned his coat with the other, as he wrapped her directly in his arms. Yun Xi looked up from his arms, then looked down at herself wrapped in his coat like a cocoon. Her entire body savored the warmth of his body. Such a big human body heater couldn¡¯t be beat. She lowered her head and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, are you afraid that I¡¯ll freeze to death?¡± By wrapping her up in this way, she could feel his body heat through her down jacket. It was warm and sultry. ¡°Yeah! You are such a little softie, and if it snows more heavily, I¡¯d have to worry about you getting buried in the snow.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a human being, not an ostrich. I will definitely run home when it snows. I¡¯m not so stupid as to stay outside waiting for the snow to bury me.¡± Mu Feichi smiled dotingly, then lowered his head slightly, and put his head on top of hers. He narrowed his eyes helplessly. ¡°Aha! You aren¡¯t clever when you should be clever, and you aren¡¯t stupid when you should act stupid.¡± ¡°Ignorance is bliss, what would a man like you know?¡± ¡°Why are you ying dumb? You¡¯re already quite silly, so babe, you don¡¯t need to y dumb.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s silly. Your entire family is silly.¡± ¡°Wait until I abduct you into my family, and we¡¯ll see if you have the guts to say that anymore.¡± ¡°...¡± Later, when Yun Xi saw the framed words, ¡°Ignorance is bliss¡±, in Mu Feichi¡¯s study, she realized that for this young, mature, talented, and resourceful man, being blissfully ignorant wasn¡¯t an easy task. They could all y dumb, but being blissfully ignorant was a luxury for him. This iron-blooded man could be soft and gentle for a woman or be the sharpest weapon to bear the weight of his country on his shoulders. But it seemed that no one had ever asked him what his dreams were. She was also a little curious. After all, he¡¯d followed his father onto the battlefield when he was very young. He must have had passions and dreams when he was young, right? ¡°Young Marshal Mu, do you have dreams?¡± Yun Xi raised her head and asked him this question. Her dark eyes sparkled like bright stars. They were as dazzling as the night. ¡°I have a lot of dreams, so which one do you mean, babe?¡± ¡°Your first dream.¡± ¡°...¡± At the mention of this, the light in Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes gradually faded, and he raised his eyes to look at the lights in the distance. Yun Xi unexpectedly saw a sh of despondence and loneliness in his eyes and suddenly realized that she seemed to have asked a question that shouldn¡¯t have been asked. She had never seen him like this before. His sharp, cold eyes were always full of calm and wisdom. Even if he was asionally overbearing and unreasonable, there was always arrogance in his eyes. His pitifully lonely expression unexpectedly made her heart ache a little. Chapter 435 - Her Heart Ached a Little

Chapter 435: Her Heart Ached a Little

That night, it was as if an extravagant banquet had kicked off in Jingdu. On the embankment, a couple walked as they embraced each other, and the sweet whispers andughter among the lovers were a source of warmth during this cold night. After a while, Mu Feichi¡¯s deep voice sounded from above her head. ¡°In the year my mother died, I was ten years old. What I want the most is for her to revive.¡± He held her hands tightly, and an inaudible sigh echoed in her ears. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t begin to understand what a mother¡¯s death meant to a ten-year-old child. Because during her childhood, in all her memories, there was nothing except for her aunt¡¯s harsh rebukes and harassments. Even now, with her mother by her side, it felt no different. She and him, in terms of parental love, seemed to be quite fated in the sense that it was something they both longed for but couldn¡¯t have. ¡°Later, my father took me into the corporation to learn the ways of the cutthroat business world and how to deal with official affairs and the entertainment business. From that time on, he told me my dreams could no longer be of heroes, because I must shoulder the future of this family with him. The Mu family wasn¡¯t just a name, it concerned the rise and fall and the future of the entire family. At that time, I was 13 years old, which is supposed to be the happiest childhood age. Other children were fighting and ying, yet he took me to all sorts of business events in order for me to familiarize myself with the ways of society.¡± From the moment he assumed control of the family, his way of life didn¡¯t allow him to have too many emotional fetters. He¡¯d once thought that in the future, he would only marry for the sake of his family and marry a woman who could give him an heir. Love wouldn¡¯t be important to him. He was a man, so deep emotions could easily be his weakness or even his Achilles heel. As the head of the family, especially the head of such a wealthy family, too many personal feelings weren¡¯t allowed. However, he¡¯d never expected that he would encounter this little girl who was destined to be his one and only. In the darkness, it seemed that there was indeed providence. God had blessed him and sent her to him. His life was no longer full of loneliness. ¡°Young Marshal Mu...¡± A little greedy for his warmth, Yun Xi lifted his arms around her shoulders. ¡°I feel safe and secure at ces you safeguard.¡± Upon falling in love with this man, his gentleness, his dominance, and his tenderness were all deadly poison. Once one bes addicted, one wouldn¡¯t be able to pull oneself out. Mu Feichi lowered his eyes andughed softly. ¡°Then, under my protection, do you feel safe and secure?¡± ¡°.....¡± Yun Xi blinked and nodded. In reality, she¡¯d wanted to say that he made her feel safe. With him, there was a sense of security. It¡¯s just...with her current status, she doesn¡¯t deserve him at all. Not only was he Young Marshal Mu of the Mu family, he was also the head of the Mu family. For him, the wife of the Mu family¡¯s patriarch should be an heiress from the right family. Not a woman with a messy family background like her. A man like him deserved better. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel more secure being in the position of Madame Mu? Not only would the Mu family be yours, but everything of mine would be yours, and I would also be yours.¡± Upon seeing how he¡¯d started flirting so smoothly out of the blue, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how skillfully experienced he was. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, there¡¯s no pie in the sky.¡± ¡°The pie has already hit your head, all right?¡± ¡°Okay! But I don¡¯t want to eat it now.¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t eat, I will feed you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble. It¡¯s too cold, so let¡¯s go back.¡± As if to hide her head in the sand, she lowered her head to avoid his soft and tender eyes. Regarding some matters, it wasn¡¯t that she was being high maintenance by refusing to ept them, but that she really couldn¡¯t afford to. The gleam in Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared. He sighed slightly, but didn¡¯t force the issue and simply embraced her as they walked back. There was still a year, so he could wait. He could afford to wait. Not everyone had the opportunity to wait for their beloved woman to grow up, like waiting for the most beautiful moment when a flower bloomed. And he was very fortunate that in his best years, he had met her, who was still a bud. On his lonely road, she was destined to apany him all along the way. Chapter 436 - What Does Your Second Marriage Have to Do with Me?

Chapter 436: What Does Your Second Marriage Have to Do with Me?

After taking Yun Xi back to the viplex, Mu Feichi¡¯s car drove directly to the Mu Mansion at the top of the mountain. When the car arrived at the sentry post, the guard came over and nodded his head as he saluted him. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, the old master is here. He is at the top of the mountain now.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Mu Feichi answered airily. Feng Rui looked in the rearview mirror at Mu Feichi with concern. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, if you don¡¯t want to see the old master...¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. The old man wouldn¡¯te all the way up here for nothing.¡± Mu Feichi snorted, then slowly closed his eyes and clenched the scarf that still had the girl¡¯s body warmth. Upon hearing the sound of the car, the butler quickly came out of the house and thoughtfully took Mu Feichi¡¯s coat. ¡°Young master, the old master has arrived and has been waiting inside for a while. Since you don¡¯t seem too eager to see him, please try to rx a little.¡± When had he ever been eager to see him? Mu Feichi snorted lightly, and his handsome face had a sullen expression. However, as he entered the room where his father was waiting, his face had once again assumed its usual arrogance and indifference. Upon hearing his approach, Mu Chongli raised his head. Holding a teacup in his hand, he nced at the figure who seemed toe in unwillingly. Upon seeing the son that he hadn¡¯t seen for such a long time, he softened. Mu Feichi sat down on the sofa across from him and poured himself a cup of tea. ¡°May I ask your purpose ining all the way up here from so far away?¡± ¡°Mu Feichi, I¡¯m your old man. Is it so difficult to say hello, Dad?¡± Upon hearing him obstinately still speaking to him in that way even after so many years, Mu Chongli was infuriated. Since he¡¯d be the head of the Mu family, he¡¯d either addressed him as Mr. Mu or Father. Referring to him as Father sounded pleasant, but was actually extremely distant. It wasn¡¯t that Mu Chongli doesn¡¯t regret or feel anguish over what their father-son rtionship had be. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m your only son. If you want to hear Dad, make Mu Chenhao shout it out a few times. Doesn¡¯t he love to y Goody Two-shoes in front of you? If you mention it, he will dly oblige.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s words had really struck a nerve with Mu Chongli. The more he heard, the more angry he got. Even though they were all a family, Mu Feichi had always felt that his father¡¯s second marriage had been a betrayal of his mother, and after that he had never regarded them as family. There were some things that he had buried deep inside for many years. ¡°What do you think was the reason behind my second marriage? I was just worried that no one would inherit the Mu family if something were to happen to you. You¡¯ve hated me for so many years now, why can¡¯t you let bygones be bygones?¡± With an aloof expression on his face, Mu Feichi snorted lightly. ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk to me about this. You can try to exin it to my mother when you meet her in the afterlife. What does your second marriage have to do with me?¡± ¡°You...¡± Mu Chongli became as infuriated as he did every time they tried to talk about this topic. When he hade to Mu Feichi¡¯s door, he knew he would bring wrath down upon himself, and, although he knew what would happen, he still didn¡¯t want to give up. After waiting for so many years, he wanted nothing more than his understanding. But that was probably something he would never get in this lifetime. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I heard that you took a girl to perform surgery on the madame? Are you crazy? Have you considered the consequences of the surgery? What if...¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyes slightly. In his eyes, coldness and cockiness reced the aloofness and mockery that had been there moments before. ¡°Mr. Mu, I am in charge of the Mu family now. My position in the family isn¡¯t lower than yours. I don¡¯t do things recklessly, and I wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to put the entire Mu family on the line. I don¡¯t need you teaching me what should or shouldn¡¯t be done. If you have so much free time, go discipline your little son. I heard that he skipped ss again recently. You¡¯ve really failed him as a father.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject! I¡¯m talking about you now. Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve been doing recently? I think you¡¯re infatuated with that girl and don¡¯t know what you are doing. Even the Si family¡¯s patriarch has yed along with your charade. So many experts and professors couldn¡¯t do the operation, so how could a little girl like her understand it?¡± Chapter 437 - She Will Accompany Me on the Battlefield

Chapter 437: She Will Apany Me on the Battlefield

He had reallye today about this matter. When he¡¯d first heard about it, he¡¯d thought that he¡¯d heard wrong, and he¡¯d sent someone to investigate it. After all, a woman who could win over his son must be extraordinary. But, unexpectedly, he¡¯d discovered she was still a minor. Originally, he¡¯d thought that perhaps he¡¯d had to worry about his son¡¯s sexual orientation, but now at least he knows that he¡¯s straight. But for some reason he¡¯s fancying a minor. What did he n to do? Fool around until she¡¯s of the right age? Mu Chongli wasn¡¯t old-fashioned and didn¡¯t care about her family background. All he cared about was that Mu Feichi loved her. This had been his promise to Mu Feichi¡¯s mother. He wouldn¡¯t interfere with Mu Feichi¡¯s marriage. Mu Feichi would be free to choose by himself. But what were they doing now? How could the president¡¯s wife be used as a guinea pig? ¡°This has been the president¡¯s decision. Just because you¡¯re blind doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s as shortsighted as you. If he wasn¡¯t fully confident, would he have agreed to the operation? You know how much he cares about Aunt Weijun. It¡¯s not your business, so what are you worried about?¡± With a frown on his haughty, handsome face, Mu Feichi banged his cup down on the table. His face had a look of unwavering determination. ¡°I know better than you whether she has the capability and what the potential consequences could be. I¡¯m not so stupid as to risk her life and the Mu family¡¯s future.¡± After standing up, he suddenly thought of something, and his expression darkened. ¡°Also, let me remind you that if you ever darey hands on her, or my intelligencework receives information that you have investigated her, don¡¯t me me for terminating our father-son rtionship.¡± Gazing at his adult son, Mu Chongli reminded him with a sense of relief and helplessness, ¡°Mu Feichi, you have a weakness now.¡± ¡°So what? She will be able to stand by my side some day and apany me on the battlefield. What would I be fearful of?¡± With a soft snort, Mu Feichi nced at his father. Although he saw that he now had gray hair, after so many years of this cold war between them, he no longer knew how to express filial affection for his father. Upon hearing this, Mu Chongli looked at him with some surprise. ¡°Are you willing to let her go on the battlefield?¡± ¡°My woman isn¡¯t a fragile little greenhouse flower. This was destined, so don¡¯t you worry about it.¡± Turning his head, he nced at the butler, who hade out of the kitchen, and said airily, ¡°It¡¯s snowing, so please return to your house. If you want to stay, ask the butler to clean up the guest room. I won¡¯t be apanying you any longer.¡± Every time they met, they would part on these bad terms. Mu Feichi really had nothing more to say, so he simply went upstairs by himself. Mu Chongli sighed while watching the figure go upstairs. What surprised him the most was that when he¡¯de over this time, the brat hadn¡¯t immediately kicked him out. It seems that with a sweetheart, his state of mind was different. Mu Chongli turned to look at the butler, who took care of his son as if he was his own. The butler had been chosen by Mu Feichi¡¯s mother¡¯s family, and ever since childhood, he¡¯d taken care of him most of the time. Mu Feichi was more affectionate toward him than he was to his own father. ¡°What kind of person is the girl the young master has recently met?¡± ¡°Does Sir mean Miss Yun? Miss Yun is a very nice girl. She¡¯s beautiful, kind, and she has superb medical skills.¡± The butler smiled. He wouldn¡¯t reveal too much information about Miss Yun without the permission of his young master. ¡°Medical skills? She has medical skills at such a young age?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you already investigated her? You should know that her medical skills aren¡¯t bad.¡± ¡°Quit giving me such a hard time.¡± Mu Chongli knew that the butler was protecting his young master, so he stood up without asking more questions. ¡°Take good care of him. Thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± At the entrance of Mu Mansion, the butler stood and watched Mu Chongli leave. Then he turned his head to nce at the figure standing at the second-floor window and sighed lightly. Like father like son, they both had too much pride to back down. By refusing to let bygones be bygones after so many years, wouldn¡¯t they themselves be the ones suffering torment? Chapter 438 - Self-important and Brazen

Chapter 438: Self-important and Brazen

After the scores for the biologypetition came out, the news that Yun Xi had won first ce quickly spread throughout their high school. Coupled with the entertaining Q&A session that they¡¯d watched during thepetition, everyone was very impressed with their female ssmate. Especially since all the high school students knew about the situation concerning Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s challenge. It must have felt gratifying seeing him humiliate himself during thepetition. The rumors circting throughout their high school began to change, and the topic of discussion wasn¡¯t Yun Xi. On the contrary,everyone started discussing the self-important, brazen, and conceited Zhou Chengzhe. Even if they had been purposely cking off for his sake, so what? They had been doing so in an unobtrusive manner, but the petty Zhou Chengzhe was so full of himself that he had regarded what they had done as shameful. He¡¯d self-righteously stirred up so much drama, but, in the end, wasn¡¯t he the one who¡¯d gotten pped in the face through his own shenanigans? Rumors were basically all smoke and mirrors. Everyone knew that their credibility wasn¡¯t high and that it was all spection and nothing too serious. But Zhou Chengzhe just had to confirm this rumor himself, and he¡¯d even dug a hole for himself to jump in. How stupid! At the same time, under Zhao Yumo¡¯s instructions another wave of rumors began to spread throughout the grade. Feeding on the mor surrounding thepetition, it immediately spread. ¡°Everyone is spreading the word that Li Sinuo was the one who started the rumors that your grades weren¡¯t actually as good as theirs and they were purposely cking off out of pity for you. Just think about it, you ranked third ce in this grade-levelpetition, and if the top three contestants started fighting among themselves, who would benefit the most? Wouldn¡¯t that person be Li Sinuo? What a brilliant way to kill three birds with one stone!¡± When Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s deskmate, Xu Guanlin, told him about this rumor, the realization immediately dawned upon Zhou Chengzhe. He began to wonder if he had actually been manipted by that b*tch Li Sinuo. Moreover, to think that he had actually believed that they had suffered the same hardships. How ironic! Upon thinking about how it was because of this that he had irrationally provoked those two gods of gue, causing him to lose the full schrship to study abroad, Zhou Chengzhe was ovee with rage. That b*tch! It was all because of her that he was so pathetic now. B*tch! The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Taking advantage of the break after the second period, Zhou Chengzhe arranged to meet up with Li Sinuo at the top of the academic building. Upon seeing the two of them leaving at the same time, Yun Xi patted Zhao Yumo on the shoulder, and, making tacit eye contact, the two of them quietly followed. As soon as they reached the door of the roof, Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo heard Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s angry interrogation from the rooftop outside. ¡°Li Sinuo, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you were instigating discord behind the scenes. You¡¯ve caused me to lose the full schrship to study abroad. I won¡¯t let this matter go unsettled.¡± As the main character in the gossip, how could Li Sinuo not have heard the rumors that were spreading so rapidly? But before she could react ande up with a response, the rumors had already spread throughout the entire grade. Whoever spread it did it so secretly that no one would have noticed. It must have been that little b*tch Yun Xi. It must have been Yun Xi who had deliberately framed her. ¡°Zhou Chengzhe, how can you believe whatever outsiders say? Are you that stupid? It¡¯s obvious that someone is trying to stir up trouble between us.¡± ¡°Li Sinuo, you were the first to start all the trouble. They are simply giving you a taste of your own medicine. I¡¯m not going to let it go this time.¡± ¡°What do you want? Isn¡¯t this all because you aren¡¯t as capable as them? If you were really all that mighty would you have been yed for a fool during that round of Q&A?¡± Even now, Li Sinuo couldn¡¯t help but try to continue to pull Yun Xi into the water as well. ¡°You yourself probably don¡¯t even realize what you did. All your questions repeated in the frequency of right, wrong, right, wrong. Yun Xi kept your score at 60 points. She was just ying you like a monkey. Only you would be foolish enough to be unable to tell.¡± Li Sinuo was also infuriated. So what if she¡¯d started the rumor? Where was the evidence? Even if their homeroom teacher investigated the matter, she wouldn¡¯t admit that she¡¯d done it. Since there¡¯s no evidence, she could say whatever she wanted. She wasn¡¯t afraid! ¡°...¡± Zhou Chengzhe had already realized that he had been yed by Yun Xi. But the contest was over, so if he sought her out, others would only say that he was unreasonably stirring up trouble, and regard him with even more contempt. Chapter 439 - Dont Play Any More Tricks on Me

Chapter 439: Don¡¯t y Any More Tricks on Me

He had really underestimated Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo. Even if he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he couldn¡¯t change the fact that he had lost. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for you and those stupid rumors, I wouldn¡¯t have provoked them. In the end, this has all been your fault. You wanted to use me to deal with them, so you could benefit from it. Li Sinuo, dream on with your wishful thinking.¡± ¡°Zhou Chengzhe, why don¡¯t you think about it from a different perspective? If you could eliminate the two of them, you would still be number one in the entire grade.¡± ¡°I want to defeat them by using my academic strengths. I don¡¯t need your underhanded tactics.¡± Zhou Chengzhe looked down on green-eyed calcting girls like Li Sinuo. ¡°Strengths?¡± Li Sinuo snorted lightly, then looked at him with a mixture of mockery, disdain, and contempt. ¡°If you really had such strong academic strengths, would you have lost to Yun Xi in the biologypetition? And consecutively lose to her on two quizzes?¡± ¡°You...¡± Those two quizzes hadn¡¯t been easy, and Yun Xi¡¯s grades had been much better than his, so he had felt a little rmed. Although he¡¯d never taken the two of them seriously, after the results of the biologypetition came out, one thing was confirmed. That wretched girl Yun Xi had hid her true potential way too deeply. ¡°With the two of them here, don¡¯t even think about getting first ce in Jing High School in the future. If you don¡¯t get first ce, your schrship and all the rewards will be gone. There may be hope for you yet if you¡¯ll cooperate with me!¡± ¡°Is it because Yun Xi took first ce from you that you¡¯re so desperate to scheme against them? Li Sinuo, you¡¯ve used me this time to make me and the two of them enemies. Sooner orter, I will settle this ount with you. No way will I cooperate with you!¡± Upon seeing that Zhou Chengzhe wasn¡¯t buying her story and regarded her as an enemy, Li Sinuo was infuriated. She had never seen someone so unappreciative. ¡°You want to beat the two of them on your own? Zhou Chengzhe, aren¡¯t you being delusional? Think about it. Ever since Yun Xi came, when have you been in the limelight at school? All our ssmates fawn over Yun Xi, and so what if you rank first in the grade if nobody knows you?¡± ¡°.....¡± The stairs on the top floor were designed in a T-shape, with a roof door on the left and a small corner on the right where things were stored. Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo were standing beside this storage area as they listened to the two people arguing outside. They were watching with the same relish as if they had been seeing a y. ¡°Yun Xi, you said that if Li Sinuo hadn¡¯t used Zhou Chengzhe, perhaps he would have cooperated with her, right?¡± ¡°Even if Li Sinuo uses Zhou Chengzhe, he will end up cooperating with her. Because their goals are the same. Zhou Chengzhe is too eager for quick sess and easy gains. As long as he can achieve his goal, even if he is used, it doesn¡¯t matter to him.¡± She understood the mentality of people like Zhou Chengzhe. He had low self-esteem, and he would surely get his revenge some day when he had attained sess. That¡¯s why she¡¯d reminded Yumo from the beginning that this kind of person had too much pride and a distorted inferiorityplex. Now that all h*ll had broken loose thanks to Li Sinuo, they wouldn¡¯t have to find a way to deal with him in the future. ¡°The two of them joined forces to deal with the two of us. Oh my, I¡¯m so looking forward to it!¡± Yun Xi chuckled, and a sly expression flickered in her eyes. ¡°Just wait, there will be a good show waiting at winter camp.¡± After negotiating terms with each other, Zhou Chengzhe was afraid that he was going to be be set up by Li Sinuo again, so he threatened her. ¡°Li Sinuo, you¡¯d better not y any more tricks on me, otherwise you might not be able to hide the fact that you have a sugar daddy.¡± ¡°Zhou Chengzhe, what do you mean?¡± This was Li Sinuo¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel. When Zhou Chengzhe mentioned it, Li Sinuo¡¯s expression changed. She¡¯d had no idea that he knew. ¡°Just to remind you, I can keep it secret, but don¡¯t y any more tricks on me. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for getting my revenge on you.¡± Li Sinuo snorted coldly and clenched her fists with a sharp gleam in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t drag me down either!¡± After turning around, Li Sinuo went downstairs first. Zhou Chengzhe looked at his watch and followed her off the rooftop. The two of them walked fast, and neither discovered their two enemies who¡¯d been standing right outside the door. Only when she got downstairs did Li Sinuo look up and see Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo standing by the railing looking down at both of them condescendingly. Chapter 440 - Psychological Struggle

Chapter 440: Psychological Struggle

Li Sinuo and Zhou Chengzhe had guilty consciences, so they were shocked when they saw Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo suddenly appear up where they had just been talking about them. Zhao Yumo leaned on the railing with both hands and looked down at the shamefaced Li Sinuo like a queen. ¡°You...why are you two up there?¡± Li Sinuo grit her teeth as she looked up at these two people who she both despised and envied the most. Her nervous voice revealed her guilty conscience. If they had heard what she and Zhou Chengzhe had just said, they would certainly have their guards up, and it would be difficult for them to take advantage of them. ¡°We just came up to get a breath of fresh air. We saw the two of you having a secret date up here. Not bad, Li Sinuo and Zhou Chengzhe, you two are well suited for each other.¡± It was obvious that Zhao Yumo was sarcastically mocking them. ¡°Zhao Yumo, don¡¯t talk nonsense. The rtionship between Zhou Chengzhe and me isn¡¯t what you think.¡± Zhao Yumo snorted. ¡°Isn¡¯t your anxiety to protest your innocence especially suspicious?¡± Zhou Chengzhe was also infuriated by her derisive attitude and said with an angry expression on his face, ¡°Zhao Yumo, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Oh? Then you mean you want me to tell the truth?¡± Zhao Yumo feigned ignorance. With a very slight provocation, she¡¯d effortlessly led the insects into the spider web by ying them for fools. ¡°Let me think about what you both said just now...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Afraid that she would stir up even more drama, Zhou Chengzhe was fuming with rage. Zhao Yumo was very obedient this time. She nodded and spread her hands out helplessly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll shut up. Yun Xi, ss is about to start, so let¡¯s go back.¡± Her obedient attitude made them even more suspicious and fearful that she had more tricks up her sleeve. Zhou Chengzhe hated the feeling of being controlled by others. Unable to tolerate it any longer, he shouted at Zhao Yumo, ¡°Zhao Yumo, what exactly do you want?¡± ¡°I should be the one asking that question.¡± Zhao Yumo looked at Zhou Chengzhe. ¡°You told me to shut up and I shut up! Do you mean you don¡¯t want me to shut up now? If you still want to listen to me speak, don¡¯t leave after school if you have the guts.¡± Yun Xi watched the two people who¡¯d been dumbfounded by Zhao Yumo and silently gave her a thumbs-up. It seemed that Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s mentoring during all this time hadn¡¯t gone to waste. ¡°You...¡± Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s face had turned red as he fumed with rage. Yun Xi didn¡¯t say a word. Zhao Yumo was no amateur when it came to bashing people. The two walked on ahead while Zhou Chengzhe and Li Sinuo followed them to ss. They didn¡¯t know what overcame Zhou Chengzhe, but he got so angry that he suddenly stretched out his hand to push Zhao Yumo. Warning bells immediately went off inside Yun Xi, who cocked her head almost reflexively, and from the corner of her eye she caught a glimpse of Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s outstretched hand, so she swiftly pulled Zhao Yumo toward her. Zhao Yumo staggered on top of her and mmed Yun Xi against the wall. However, Zhou Chengzhe wasn¡¯t so lucky. The stairs they were on were pretty high, and the four of them happened to be at the top of the stairs. Zhou Chengzhe had wanted to shove her forcefully, so when Zhao Yumo suddenly was yanked away by Yun Xi, he couldn¡¯t stop his movement and fell down the stairs. A shrieking cry echoed in the stairwell, and Yun Xi watched Zhou Chengzhe roll down the stairs as he shrieked. She had always believed in an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. Since he was so desperate to dig his own grave, then she had no choice but to satisfy him. Li Sinuo looked at Zhou Chengzhe, who had taken a bad fall, then looked at the two people who turned around to leave. She sucked in her breath and ran down to help Zhou Chengzhe get up. Although he himself had been asking for trouble, they were still allies, and she had to rely on him to deal with Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo, so this wasn¡¯t the time to burn bridges. ¡°Are you okay? I¡¯ll help you to the infirmary. We¡¯re all ssmates. How can the two of them be so cruel?¡± While helping Zhou Chengzhe get up, Li Sinuo didn¡¯t forget to add fuel to the fire to increase Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s resentment toward Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo. Enduring a huge amount of pain, Zhou Chengzhe stood up with a strenuous effort and grit his teeth as he spat out, ¡°I won¡¯t let them off the hook...¡± Chapter 441 - I Want a Wife

Chapter 441: I Want a Wife

Without Liang Xiuqin in the Yun family, Yun Xi lived a peaceful life for a while. In order to conduct aprehensive examination and preparation for the operation, Mu Feichi had asked the hospital to arrange a building for Yun Xi to personally supervise and prepare all the necessary equipment and instruments. Discussing the operation n for Mrs. Si with Mr. Joseph and several other experts, Yun Xi stayed in the hospital all day on Saturday. With Mu Feichi¡¯s support behind her, nobody in the entire hospital dared to offend her. Therefore, Yun Xi had specially bought a box of sticky rice rolls to express her gratitude toward her benefactor. Mu Feichi nced at the box of sticky rice rolls sprinkled with soy flour and frowned. ¡°You¡¯re trying to make me happy with this?¡± At a loss for words, Yun Xi looked at the man sitting in the car, and she could sense his dissatisfaction even through the car door. ¡°Then what do you want? As long as you mention it and as long as I have it...¡± ¡°I want a wife for the Mu family.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t have that.¡± ¡°See, I mentioned it, but you won¡¯t give it to me. Then why did you tease me by saying that as long as I mentioned something you have you would give it to me? Babe, aren¡¯t you as generous as I am?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s face got dark. She really wanted to smash the entire box of sticky rice rolls into his face. ¡°Forget it.¡± She coughed slightly, then looked at him angrily. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, can you mention something realistic that I can actually do?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Feichi nodded and then hooked his finger to motion for her toe closer. Yun Xi was confused, and thinking he was going to whisper something, she leaned over. As soon as she got close, he yanked her into the car. Yun Xi struggled furiously, and it took much strenuous effort to break free from his iron grip. Gasping for breath, she red at him in annoyance. Her intelligent eyes were so clear, and her rosy-cheeked face was so tender that Mu Feichi had the urge to eat her up. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, can you behave more appropriately in public?¡± He wanted to bite her because she looked so delicious. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll behave more appropriately now. I¡¯m doing what I want to do, so how is that inappropriate?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so slick! I¡¯m not going to mess around with you any longer if you don¡¯t mind your manners. There were so many things to do in the hospital today, and I¡¯m still busy!¡± ¡°Go take care of all your business. I will wait for you.¡± ¡°...¡± She didn¡¯t rest at all once she got busy, so Mu Feichi felt a little worried for his little woman. Especially after finding out that she was trying so hard to treat Madame Si for his sake, he felt even more helpless. But he wasn¡¯t stupid. At the young age of 20, he¡¯d be regarded as the iron-fisted Young Marshal Mu in Jingdu, and he wasn¡¯t a brainless fool who only knew how to do business. He knew how to hide his true strength and also knew how to hide his weaknesses. The power dynamic of Jingdu was bnced, and he never interfered with it. Even though he was the head of the Mu family, he rarely interfered with other families. Only this time, when training the Zhao family to rece the Han family in the future, did he harbor selfish intentions. Even though the Mu family had always been kind to the patriarch of the Si family so the Si family wouldn¡¯t easily attack the Mu family, he¡¯d also made a backup n early on just in case. Her worrying about him so much made her seem like the Mu family¡¯s madame, and it made his heart ache, but it also made him very happy. ... He looked at the figure who was already asleep in the car, turned up the heating, and drove to the viplex. The ride felt both long and short, and he even hoped that time would stop. But from the bottom of his heart, he also hoped that time would pass faster. It wasn¡¯t easy waiting for his little woman to grow up. He must be wary of any men with ulterior motives, as well as young boys who were willing to fight for her. The road was long, but he still had to continue to wait slowly. Chapter 442 - She Could Go as Far as She Wanted on This Road

Chapter 442: She Could Go as Far as She Wanted on This Road

After more than three hours, the lights in the operating room finally went out. Those three long hours had felt like prolonged torture for those anxiously waiting outside. Dr. Joseph took off his mask as he came out. His first sentence was to congratte the eager Si Jingting in Chinese, ¡°Congrattions, Patriarch of the Si family. Madame¡¯s operation was sessful. Miss Yun and I cooperated very well.¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts finally hit the ground. Mu Feichi raised his eyes and looked at Mu Chongli, who had been sitting across from him looking very nervous, and sneered slightly. He felt disdainful of his father for making such a big deal out of it and bying here with the intention of watching Yun Xi make a fool of herself. But Mu Chongli felt amused when he saw his son¡¯s proud face. From childhood to now, he had never seen such an immature expression on his son¡¯s face. It was like...the precious son he¡¯d raised had been snatched right from his fingers. They haven¡¯t even be a family yet, but he was already so self-contained. Si Jingting looked at Yun Xi, who¡¯de out behind Mr. Joseph, with a serious and respectful expression, and then reached out to her. ¡°Miss Yun, thank you!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s gaze followed the outstretched hand, and she looked at Si Jingting, the head of the Si family. With a serious expression, the head of the Si family looked full of awe and respect for her as a doctor. He was acknowledging her medical skills. This gave her a sense of security. She could go as far as she wanted down this road with more determination in the future. Stretching out her hand, she shook hands with Si Jingting. Smiling, she simply said, ¡°It is the duty of a doctor to save lives and heal the wounded.¡± Yun Xi nced at Si Wenxuan, who was also waiting outside, and said mockingly, ¡°Miss Si, would you like to thank me too?¡± Si Wenxuan felt choked by her words. All her previous astonishment and incredulity had disappeared and had been reced by envy. ¡°You weren¡¯t the chief surgeon, but just an assistant. What is there to gloat about?¡± All she probably had done was pass over a scalpel or wipe the doctor¡¯s sweat away, yet she was acting so smug about it. What Si Wenxuan didn¡¯t know was that this time, Professor Joseph had asked her to participate in the entire operation. The two of them had cooperated with each other seamlessly. It was precisely because of his absolute trust in Yun Xi¡¯s expertise that Professor Joseph had dared to make the bold decision to worry about the consequences afterward. It turned out that his decision had been right. Yun Xi smiled and turned to look at the group of experts and other distinguished guests waiting outside. She unexpectedly saw...Mu Chongli...? This was the first time she had ever seen the elder master of the Mu family, Mu Feichi¡¯s father, in real life instead of on TV. This man seemed a little different from what she had imagined. She¡¯d thought a man who had been willing to introduce his son to the business world for training at such a young age would be ruthless and cold-blooded, but he didn¡¯t seem all that scary. It was just that those eyes that were sizing her up were so piercing and made her wish she could turn invisible. No one spoke. The medical staff had transferred Xiao Weijun to the intensive care unit. During the three-hour observation period, all the doctors had to wait outside. Days of studying and familiarizing herself with the medical n had made Yun Xi tense, and she hadn¡¯t dared to rx for even a moment. At the end of the operation, she¡¯d felt a little tired. Sitting on the floor in the doorway, she struggled to stay awake during the three-hour observation period, but somehow, at the end, she¡¯d fallen asleep. Mu Feichi looked at the figure sleeping sitting on the floor leaning against the wall, and his entire face became contorted with emotional anguish. After Dr. Joseph came out to verify that there had been no problem, he caught a glimpse of the figure asleep on the ground and he smiled helplessly also. Feeling his heart ache, Mu Feichi leaned down and picked her up. His handsome face appeared gloomy, and he left without saying good-bye to anyone. Si Wenxuan grit her teeth and red at Mu Feichi leaving with Yun Xi in his embrace. Her eyes burned with jealousy. Mu Chongli lowered his eyes and chuckled to himself. His son, huh...it was true that the right woman could melt even the most sturdy iron. Chapter 443 - I Dont Want to Eat Candy. I Want to Eat You.

Chapter 443: I Don¡¯t Want to Eat Candy. I Want to Eat You.

On the way back to the Mu family¡¯s residence, Mu Feichi held the sleeping figure in his arms. His gloomy expression seemed even colder than the weather outside. As Qi Yuan drove the car, he nced in the rearview mirror worriedly, then asked a question he had always wanted to ask. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, why did Miss Yun have to do this operation? Hadn¡¯t she thought about the consequences if something were to have gone wrong during the operation?¡± If something had gone wrong, at that time, even Young Marshal Mu might not have been able to protect her. If the reason wasn¡¯t that she had absolute confidence in herself, then there must have been another reason she had to do it. He couldn¡¯t understand the reason. After all, the Yun family didn¡¯t have the guts to provoke the people of the Si family. Therefore, she didn¡¯t do it for the Yun family. ¡°She did it for me.¡± In his mellow voice, Qi Yuan could hear helplessness toward her unruliness and doting affection for her. Mu Feichi lowered his eyes to look at the person lying in his arms. His dark eyes flickered with light and appeared gentle enough to transcend time. ¡°For...you, Young Marshal Mu?¡± Qi Yuan really didn¡¯t understand now. Since that little girl had uncharacteristically done something for Young Marshal Mu, why did he look so gloomy? Shouldn¡¯t he be overjoyed or at least secretly rejoicing while feigning aloofness? The way these two people got along with each other was truly weird and confusing. ¡°The Si family has a very special ce among the three most prominent ns. It is a century-old n and an independent existence. She wants the Si family patriarch to owe her, and thus me, a lifesaving favor in case the day everes when that debt might save my life.¡± She was so desperate to be able to save him. Qi Yuan was surprised, and it took a while for him to find his voice, ¡°She...she really thinks in the long term!¡± It was precisely because of her long-term thinking that her intentions were even more touching. It probably made Young Marshal Mu¡¯s heart ache. One would only wholeheartedly and considerately n for someone who was extremely close to them. This little girl repaying her gratitude had struck a nerve with Young Marshal Mu. ¡°Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s acting more and more as if she were Madame Mu?¡± Mu Feichi gently stroked the soft little thing in his arms. His eyes were full of mirth, and there was also deep doting affection in them. ¡°Yes, definitely!¡± Qi Yuan nodded vigorously. It seemed that Young Marshal Mu hadn¡¯t chosen the wrong person. ... When Yun Xi woke up, the room was dim. She abruptly sat up, not exactly knowing where she was. Since she¡¯d gotten up so fast, her left hand had identally pped the face of the man who was sleeping next to her. The p woke Mu Feichi up. He opened his eyes and looked at the figure sitting up next to him. He sat up and pressed the switch on the bedsidemp. The curtains were half opened, and the light in the room got gradually brighter. It was still daylight outside. Yun Xi suddenly turned to look at the rm clock on the bedside table. ¡°How is the Madame? Has the observation time passed? What did Professor Joseph say?¡± She¡¯d fallen asleep without knowing what had happened and hadn¡¯t endured the three-hour observation period. ¡°Madame is okay. She should be awake by now.¡± Mu Feichi sat up and deliberately rubbed at the part of his face that had been pped by her. ¡°Babe, I didn¡¯t do anything to offend you. Isn¡¯t it kind of mean to p me first thing after you wake up?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Xi turned her head awkwardly. Her reaction was slow. She nced at the man sitting beside her who was ying the victim, and, at a loss for words, she reached out her hand to caress his pped face for him. ¡°Mu three years old...at your old age, don¡¯t be so immature with me.¡± ¡°Mu three years old?¡± Mu Feichi seemed a little confused when he heard this nickname for the first time. ¡°Look at how you¡¯re acting right now. Isn¡¯t it like how kids go crying andining to their parents when they can¡¯t get candy? You want candy, don¡¯t you? I have it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat candy. I want to eat you.¡± Mu Feichi leaned forward over her. Before Yun Xi could react, he had already leaned over. This position was too dangerous. Yun Xi blushed, then raised her hand in annoyance and pushed him aside. ¡°Mu Feichi, get up!¡± D*mn him! Next time, she needed to train her reaction speeds better with Li Zn. Since her reaction speed was so slow, this guy took advantage of her every time. Worst of all, it was the type of situation where she couldn¡¯t escape. He was like a cat who enjoyed slowly torturing the mouse it had captured instead of directly eating it. Chapter 444 - I Havent even Died yet, and You already Want to Marry Someone else?

Chapter 444: I Haven¡¯t even Died yet, and You already Want to Marry Someone else?

Mu Feichi put his hand through her arms and sped her leg. His handsome face loomed over her, smiling, as his body pressed her down on the big bed. Yun Xi grit her teeth and red at him like a small beast confronting its mortal enemy. Obviously, she had no chance of beating him, but she still refused to admit defeat, run away, or bow down. How dignified and proud she was. ¡°Babe, if your legs had been in a different position, you would¡¯ve lost your fortune permanently.¡± ¡°What the h*ll are you talking about? Let me go!¡± Yun Xi angrily moved the leg he was sping. As soon as she moved, he let go. Catching him off guard, she kicked out at his lower abdomen. He groaned. Losing his bnce, he fell directly onto her. Yun Xi was stunned momentarily. Thinking that he was going to crush her, her first reflex was to close her eyes and stretch out her hands to push him away. However, she waited for a long time without feeling any sensation of something heavy pushing down on her, so she opened her eyes timidly. As soon as she opened her eyes, Mu Feichi¡¯s charming, handsome face leaned forward and nibbled at her lip. His irresistibly masculine breath lingered on the tip of her nose, and the kiss that he gave her was refreshingly sweet. Being pressed on the bed by him in such a dangerous position, Yun Xi didn¡¯t dare to move at all. She didn¡¯t resist or struggle. She knew better than anyone that on the hunting ground, the prey resisting the hunter would only further motivate the hunter to subdue its prey. Even if he was a soldier with iron willpower, just as sometimes guns could identally discharge, there would always be times when he could lose self-control. She didn¡¯t have the guts to challenge Mu Feichi¡¯s self-control. Sure enough, when he didn¡¯t get any reaction from her, Mu Feichi slowly let go, straightened up, and looked down at the stubbornly annoying little rascal in front of him. He chuckled lightly. With his eyes down, he moved his head toward her ear and exhaled erotically. There was a slightly mirthful expression on his face. ¡°All right now, don¡¯t be so nervous. I won¡¯t eat you.¡± Even if he did want to eat her, it wouldn¡¯t be right here or right now. He didn¡¯t just want her body, he wanted her heart. Upon seeing her blushing face, he chuckled and kissed her on the cheek longingly. ¡°Get u, and let¡¯s go eat something. Today, the butler asked the kitchen to make the shrimp dumplings and red bean cakes that you like to eat.¡± He stood up after rolling off her. Then he picked her up from the bed. Upon seeing her finally snap back to reality, he raised his hand and caressed her head. ¡°Why, were you really scared out of your wits?¡± Lifting her head, Yun Xi looked at the irresistibly gentle man in front of her with a speechless expression. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, you always behave like a hooligan toward me, so I definitely won¡¯t be able to marry you in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this so you definitely won¡¯t be able to marry anyone else in the future, so that you can only marry me in the future. What are you talking about? I haven¡¯t even died yet, and you already want to marry someone else?¡± ¡°...¡± This topic could not be discussed. She didn¡¯t answer him. She wasn¡¯t going to say anything else about it. She pushed him away and got up from the bed. Mu Feichi really didn¡¯t help her. He treated her like an ostrich every time she mentioned this issue. All right, he was the one who liked pampering her so much, so her being so spoiled was his own fault. He couldn¡¯t me anyone but himself. While they were eating, Li Zn walked in carrying a folder. ncing at the serious young couple eating silently, she chuckled. ¡°Yo, are you two eating lunch or dinner?¡± At this weird time of 4 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, it definitely was enough to make people wonder. ¡°It¡¯s afternoon tea. Do you have a problem with it?¡± Mu Feichi raised his head challengingly. He picked up his napkin and wiped his mouth as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Cobra made a move.¡± Li Zn passed the folder she was holding to him. Cobra was a high-ranking member of Crocodile¡¯s organization, and he was also Li Sinuo¡¯s sugar daddy. Mu Feichi opened the folder and nced at it, frowning. ¡°They only demanded such a small amount of product? This isn¡¯t like something he would normally do.¡± Cobra was a big fish who ranked high in Crocodile¡¯s organization. He usually didn¡¯t deal with drugs, so it was suspicious why he had gotten such a small batch of drugs at this time. Chapter 445 - I Know What It Tastes Like Now

Chapter 445: I Know What It Tastes Like Now

Li Zn pulled over a chair, sat down, and crossed her legs. She had the air of a domineering queen. With her short hair, dark green eyeshadow, red lips, ck leather trousers, and ck boots, she looked especially edgy today. ¡°It¡¯s strange to mention that.¡± Yun Xi stretched out her hand to take the folder and flipped through the information inside it. The amount of information that had been gathered on them wasn¡¯t a lot. ¡°He¡¯s a businessman, so how can he handle this kind of thing himself? If this business information wasn¡¯t going to be used by him, it was definitely going to be used by someone else.¡± Yun Xi narrowed her eyes and they flickered with interest. ¡°If he gave these things to Li Sinuo...then maybe they were supposed to be used against me.¡± She was now in her most important year, the senior year of high school. If she got involved in any kind of irreversible idents, she might not be able to take the college entrance examination. Li Zn also wore a solemn expression. ¡°There¡¯s no way to investigate these sorts of things at the moment. After all, he¡¯s handled things personally. We don¡¯t want to startle the snake recklessly. You have to be very careful.¡± Yun Xi nodded, then turned to look at Mu Feichi, who was sitting with a serious expression on his face. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, can you get me something?¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s face sank, and he suddenly turned to look at her. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Get a taste of what it¡¯s like.¡± Mu Feichi snorted, and his icy dark eyes radiated coldness. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± When he thought about how she¡¯d tried a drug out on herselfst time, he¡¯d been scared out of his wits. This time, she was asking to dare to try poison. ¡°How will I know the taste of it if I don¡¯t try it? If she really tries to poison me, I won¡¯t know. I¡¯m not going to drink it. I just want to familiarize myself with the taste in order to stay on my guard.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I won¡¯t give it to you, but I can ask Su Hang to send you something with the same taste.¡± ¡°That exists? Are you sure it tastes the same?¡± In herst life, she hadn¡¯t tasted what it was that had poisoned her, nor had she ever been exposed to such things. She only knew the approximate ingredients, so she wasn¡¯t confident that she could identify it. If Li Sinuo dared to try and poison her, if she couldn¡¯t tell what the poison was, she wouldn¡¯t even know if she were really getting poisoned. ¡°How would I know? Do you think I¡¯m someone who has taken that sort of stuff?¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi bit her lip and didn¡¯t dare say anything further. Because she¡¯d wanted to try poison, she¡¯d infuriated him as a result. Li Zn had a hunch that his rage was about to be vented on her. Not wanting to be a punching bag, Li Zn quickly got up and left the cafeteria without looking back. ... Su Hang delivered the things quickly, and, as soon as he saw Mu Feichi¡¯s grim expression, he guessed what it was for. He repeatedly confirmed that although these medicines were also made of chemical agents, as long as they weren¡¯t consumed, there would be no side effects. Staring straight at Yun Xi, Mu Feichi wouldn¡¯t even look at him, for fear that she would drink it identally. Su Hang didn¡¯t dare drive away. He was a doctor after all, so if this girl identally drank some, he would still have to find a way to rescue her. If he wasn¡¯t there and something happened to Yun Xi, Mu Feichi would get furious and Su Hang shivered as he imagined what the consequences for him could be. In reality, Yun Xi didn¡¯t have any idea about the doses, so she could only estimate and try a little bit so that she could at least remember the taste. With tensed-up nerves, Su Hang watched as she took one sip at a time, and then spit it out mouthful by mouthful. Yun Xi raised her eyes and nced at the man who had been staring at her from across the room. She didn¡¯t dare to be careless at all. In her clear state of mind, she remembered things faster and more urately. ¡°All right, I know what it tastes like now, thank you.¡± After the trials, she threw the medicine into the trash can and put a knot in the trash bag. Su Hang nced at Mu Feichi, quickly away carried the trash bag, and left. Chapter 446 - He Didnt Just Want Her Body, He Wanted Her Heart.

Chapter 446: He Didn¡¯t Just Want Her Body, He Wanted Her Heart.

Yun Xi nced at the sulky man across from her, walked forward, rubbed his face with her hands, and then deliberately leaned in and sniffed him. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, can I smell that you¡¯re still fuming? Don¡¯t be so nervous. You can¡¯t prevent bad things from happening to me, so I need to have the ability to protect myself.¡± Mu Feichi turned his head and his dark eyes looked sullen. ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t protect you?¡± The best way to prevent her from getting hurt was to eliminate the source of the danger. He didn¡¯t mind disrupting his ns as long as it benefited her, and he was willing to resort to any means. For him, gains and losses in the world didn¡¯t matter, but he simply couldn¡¯t live with the risk of losing her. Yun Xi shook her head seriously. ¡°No.¡± Of course, she knew what he was worried about, and naturally she also knew what his mood was at the moment. ¡°That man is a big fish. You need to use him to catch Crocodile. Some matters are urgent. You can¡¯t change all your ns because of me. Even if it weren¡¯t about Li Sinuo, I could still encounter this sort of situation in the future. If I don¡¯t have the ability to protect myself, I could run into the same kind of trouble. You have to believe that I can protect myself.¡± Hoping that she would grow up, but also hoping to shelter her under his own wings, Mu Feichi looked at her helplessly. These sort of contradictory and conflicting feelings were finally conquered by the clear eyes that were standing looking at him. Since he loved her, he would do anything in his power to satisfy her. Only by being able to stand shoulder to shoulder with him would they be able to go far together. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, it¡¯s better to teach people how to fish rather than give them the fish directly.¡± Yun Xi smiled and looked at the man standing in front of her. Her eyes were dazzling, and her stubborn yet alluring face appeared fearless and determined. She embodied solitary courage. This was the woman he, Mu Feichi, admired. She was as brave and stubborn as an invincible queen. ¡°Okay, whatever you say.¡± Mu Feichi sighed, then from the living room, he nced at the snow that was falling outside. There was slight anticipation in his dark eyes as he asked softly, ¡°It will be Christmas Eve and Christmas in a few days. How do you want to celebrate?¡± ¡°Why celebrate a foreign holiday?¡± Yun Xi nced at him, then turned around and sat down beside Great White. Sensing someone nearby, Great White raised his head as he awoke from sleep. He saw that it was Yun Xi who had sat down beside him. Great White moved his paw andid it down directly on Yun Xi¡¯s thigh. Great White changed its position and then continued sleeping. Mu Feichi nced at Great White, who was taking advantage of her, and his face immediately darkened. He raised his feet under Great White¡¯s two paws and moved Great White from her legs to the floor. Great White raised his head and nced at his owner. He then looked where Mu Feichi had moved his paws, and he seemed heartbroken. ... Christmas was approaching, so red-and-green holiday lights were everywhere on the streets of Jingdu and various versions of Christmas songs echoed in people¡¯s ears. Just in case, Yun Xi had reminded Zhao Yumo to be vignt about anything she ate in school, especially from her thermos that she kept under her desk. In the cold weather, almost every student had a thermos from which they drank water. The more difficult it was to guard against, the more they had to beware. After Zhao Yumo was tipped off, in order to keep up her act, she continued to pour water every day into her cup, but she didn¡¯t dare actually drink it. The same went for Yun Xi. In order to deceive anyone who might be watching her, her life appeared to go on as usual. Aftering out of school, she and Zhao Yumo got into Mu Feichi¡¯s car, which he had arranged for them, and asked the driver to take them both to Su Hang¡¯sboratory in order to test the water in their thermoses. They did these tests every day, and, as expected, poison was detected only in Yun Xi¡¯s drinking ss. On the other hand, in Zhao Yumo¡¯s cup, a virus had been detected in the ce where the cup touched Zhao Yumo¡¯s lips. ¡°Girls, who did you two offend? Not only is there poison, but viruses as well.¡± Her face gloomy, Yun Xi looked at the virosm magnified many times under a microscope. ¡°This virus was probably cultivated in aboratory. It¡¯s an infectious virus that can make people seem like they simply have a cold or a fever, but it can invade and kill all the cells of the immune system. It is likely to cause fever, bleeding, infection, and vomiting. Worst case scenario: dehydration, heart failure, or death.¡± Chapter 447 - I Wont Die, and I Wont Let You Die!

Chapter 447: I Won¡¯t Die, and I Won¡¯t Let You Die!

When Yun Xi read this aloud, Zhao Yumo¡¯s legs grew weak with terror. Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t drunk any of the water in the cup or touched her lips to the cup. She¡¯d just put on an act of pouring water into the cup. She couldn¡¯t imagine what the consequences would have been if she¡¯d actually contracted this type of virus. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Su Hang, you can give her a blood test. I called Young Marshal Mu and asked him to bring some clothes over. Now, all the things we¡¯ve touched have to be disinfected, just in case.¡± Su Hang nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Yumo, don¡¯t be nervous. Although this virus is transmitted easily enough, it also requires a living environment and certain conditions to infect people. You should wait for your examination before we worry. Let¡¯s assume that nothing is wrong.¡± ¡°Yun Xi, what about you? You...¡± Moving farther away from the experiment table, Zhao Yumo looked at her worriedly. ¡°You have to be careful, this is a virus.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a medical student, so I know about this sort of thing much better than you do. I know how to protect myself against it, so don¡¯t worry. Go on in there quickly now and have your blood test.¡± After receiving Yun Xi¡¯s call, Mu Feichi and Jiang Chenghuan rushed over at lightning speed. A new type of virus had appeared in Jingdu. No one dared to take it lightly. Waiting for Mu Feichi and Jiang Chenghuan to arrive, Yun Xi stood by the door of theboratory while thinking about how to deal with the virus and deciding to research antiviral drugs. If someone had created this virus in aboratory, it meant that person wanted to use this virus for some malicious purpose. Once people got infected with the virus, any newly researched medicines would quickly sell out. This wasn¡¯t a good thing. Strictly speaking, it was already a threat to society. Carrying tworge boxes in their hands, Mu Feichi and Jiang Chenghuan arrived. In addition to protective clothing, there was some disinfection equipment inside the boxes. ¡°You two, change into protective clothing and stand outside. Just in case, you two don¡¯t want to take any chances.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. How about you? How about Su Hang?¡± Not caring whether he was outside or not, Mu Feichi opened the door and pulled Yun Xi outside. Fearing that something might happen to her, he couldn¡¯t calm down as soon as he¡¯d heard the word virus. A few days ago, he¡¯d been worried that she would fall into a trap, but now she¡¯d actually encountered a virus before she¡¯d even run into a trap. When he discovered who the mastermind behind this plot was, he would make certain that the evil person suffered a fate worse than death. ¡°I¡¯m okay. Su Hang took Yumo to get a blood test. I haven¡¯t contracted the virus, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Xi pushed off his hand that was randomly inspecting her. ¡°Virus infections require certain conditions and environments. This time, because Yumo¡¯s cup had heated up very hot, most of the virus was burned to death, and the few that remained shouldn¡¯t be enough to cause infection.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t underestimate a virus.¡± Mu Feichi dragged her to go find Su Hang. He was acting like a raving madman. Yun Xi was dumbfounded and amused by his anxious reaction. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, are you afraid that I will also infect you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not even afraid of death, so why would I be afraid of such a trivial thing?¡± He paused, then turned to look at the little girl beside him. His eyes were determined and arrogant, as if what he was going to say was like taking an oath. ¡°I won¡¯t die, and I won¡¯t let you die. Even if you¡¯re infected, we will suffer together.¡± ¡°Stop fussing, who said anyone is going to die.¡± Feeling a bit speechless, Su Hang nced at the two people disying PDA outside. ¡°With me here, none of you will die. Isn¡¯t it just a virus? I don¡¯t believe it can¡¯t be ovee.¡± Yun Xi was amused by Su Hang¡¯s uncharacteristic disy of toughness. ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s also Dr. Su here. He is so capable, and he definitely won¡¯t let us all suffer.¡± Fearing that Mu Feichi was so worried that he would lose his rationality and do something reckless, Yun Xi stood on her tiptoes and rubbed his head as she quietly soothed him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I also study medicine, so I won¡¯t mess around without using the most basicmon sense.¡± Chapter 448 - Woman He Loved Wasnt a Pushover

Chapter 448: Woman He Loved Wasn¡¯t a Pushover

After Su Hang checked, disinfected, and confirmed that there was no infection among them, Mu Feichi finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°This virus was probably specially researched and created. I just checked the ingredients, and they are the same as those in the batch that man had.¡± Yun Xi turned to look at Mu Feichi and said, ¡°If this virus also came from him, then you probably need to investigate this matter.¡± The emergence of any new virus was a potential threat to the Mu family. Those who released this sort of stuff should go to h*ll. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate. Since it happened at such a coincidental time, they will be checked first. Then I¡¯m going to check the Zhao family.¡± ¡°The Zhao family?¡± Yun Xi only then realized that while she had been guarding against Li Sinuo, she¡¯d forgotten about the Zhao family. ¡°You forgot? It¡¯s only a few months before hering-of-age ceremony. If the Zhao family wants to get rid of the first-in-line heir at this time, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising.¡± As soon as she heard that the culprit might be a member of the Zhao family, Zhao Yumo¡¯s facial expression suddenly changed, and a gloomy, murderous look appeared on her face. ¡°D*mn! Who is the desperate guy who would dare to use this sort of thing against me? If I find him I won¡¯t let him off the hook!¡± Thinking that it might be her oundish uncle or aunt, Zhao Yumo¡¯s heart sank. She didn¡¯t dare imagine what the consequences would have been if she had really been infected with the virus. Just imagining how her life would be worse than death gave her the chills. Jiang Chenghuan frowned and nced at her, then stretched out his hand to grab hold of her cor and pull her back. ¡°Calm down, the first and most important thing now is to find out who made the move, lest the other party sees that you didn¡¯t fall for it and try again. The next time, you might not be able to guard against it.¡± Yun Xi nced at Zhao Yumo and felt a little worried. ¡°You shouldn¡¯te to ss for the time being. If you¡¯re infected with this virus, you¡¯ll simply have a fever, so just pretend to be sick.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Zhao Yumo looked at Yun Xi, also with worry. ¡°Your situation is no better than mine. If Li Sinuo is the culprit, since she had the guts to harm me, she will try to harm you again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if it¡¯s Li Sinuo, she¡¯s not going to let me die so easily. Think about it! Why didn¡¯t she use the virus against me? Obviously, she doesn¡¯t want me to die yet.¡± Due to the grudge between her and Li Sinuo, the fact that Li Sinuo hadn¡¯t made a vicious move against her yet was surprising. If it was because of the man who was behind her, that could be very interesting. Thinking about this, she turned to look at the sullen man beside her. Her sly, clever eyes gleamed brightly. ¡°Young Marshal Mu...why don¡¯t we tempt the snake out of his cave?¡± Mu Feichi cocked his head and looked at her. There was an unfathomable, mysterious look in his eyes, as if he could easily see through her calcting thoughts at a single nce. ¡°How do you want to lure the snake out of his hole? Use yourself as bait to fish him out?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not stupid, so I definitely won¡¯t use myself as bait. Especially since this new type of virus is also involved. Before an effective antidote is developed, I definitely won¡¯t take that risk since I don¡¯t want to die.¡± The prerequisite for taking such a risk was that she must have full certainty before making a move. ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± ¡°An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth...¡± Yun Xi smiled, but the smile on her delicate face was in stark contrast to the expression in her eyes, which was cold and piercing. Mu Feichi narrowed his eyes. It was rare to see her so aggressive, and it was actually quite adorable and alluring. Sure enough, the woman he loved wasn¡¯t a pushover who could be easily bullied. ¡°Before finding out the source of the virus, you can¡¯t do it. You just obediently wait for the data.¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Okay, but you have to be more careful yourself. Don¡¯t startle the snake, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to keep up the act.¡± Mu Feichi patted her cheek in mock anger and said with a doting expression, ¡°The people who work for me aren¡¯t that useless!¡± Chapter 449 - My Little Tigress

Chapter 449: My Little Tigress

¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± After hearing Yun Xi¡¯s arrangement, Zhao Yumo jumped up from her chair in approval. As if they were telepathic, the two of them had thought of the same thing. ¡°Since you think it¡¯s a good idea as well, keep up the act and stay in the hospital to recover. Don¡¯t go back home or to school for the time being.¡± Zhao Yumo nodded, then turned her head and nced at Jiang Chenghuan. With a pitiful expression on her face, she narrowed her eyes and leaned toward him. ¡°Second Young Master Jiang, please give me shelter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s safer for you to go to the hospital.¡± Jiang Chenghuan pushed her away and nced at Mu Feichi. ¡°I will have someone take care of what you¡¯ve arranged. If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be leaving.¡± With that said, disregarding whether Zhao Yumo had any unfinished business, he directly dragged her away by her cor. Yun Xi nced at the two people who had just left, then at Su Hang, who was wearing protective clothing in preparation for entering theboratory to start the battle against this virus. ¡°Do you need me to stay and help? Although someone has developed this new virus, they might not necessarily have developed an antiviral to counteract it. You working alone is not very safe.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare bother you. You¡¯d better go home and rest. If I have any questions, I¡¯ll call you to discuss them.¡± Su Hang nced at the gloomy expression in Young Marshal Mu¡¯s eyes. If he had dared to keep her here to help him with his research, Young Marshal Mu would probably have killed him. Mu Feichi was willing to risk his own life to protect her, so if something were to happen to her here in thisb, he would probably hand Su Hang his head on a tter. Any problem could be discussed on the phone anyway, and thebination equation she¡¯d given himst time had solved his problems at once. He was still astonished about how capable this little girl was. Yun Xi nodded. ¡°All right then, take care of yourself. If there are any idents or infections, you have to notify me immediately.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯m not the only one here. There are plenty of people here to help me, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Xi certainly knew that he wasn¡¯t the only one here. There were guards all around thergeboratory, and there were many other rooms around that she hadn¡¯t explored yet. She¡¯d never taken a tour, and so naturally she didn¡¯t know if he had assistants or anything. Since he¡¯d said there was no need to worry, she didn¡¯t worry anymore. ¡°Young Marshal Mu will also quickly search for the source of the virus and find the antiviral that hopefully they have developed as soon as possible. That should save you from taking too many risks.¡± ¡°Okay, you guys go home now. Make sure you take care for the next few days.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After getting into the car, Yun Xi nced at the person in the driver¡¯s seat. He¡¯d probably raced over as soon as he¡¯d received her news and was driving a superb sports car. shy sports cars didn¡¯t really suit men like Mu Feichi, whose image was more cold and iron-fisted. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, do you disagree with my n?¡± She¡¯d exined her n just now, but from beginning to end, Mu Feichi hadn¡¯t said a single word. His face had been extremely gloomy, so she didn¡¯t dare risk provoking him. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s with your sulky expression? You look as if I owe you millions.¡± ¡°If you owed me millions, would I have this expression?¡± Mu Feichi turned his head to look at the adorable little girl next to him, then raised his hand and caressed her head. ¡°I just feel very happy. The woman I love can be both a white rabbit and a tigress.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°T...tigress?¡± Mu three years old, are you sure you didn¡¯t use the wrong word? D*mn him! Can calling someone a tigress be regarded as apliment? If he wanted topliment her, he should¡¯ve picked a better word, shouldn¡¯t he? ¡°Yep, my little tigress.¡± ¡°Get lost, I¡¯m not yours.¡± ¡°Sooner orter you will be mine. You won¡¯t escape me in this lifetime.¡± ¡°Hmph...as if I¡¯m afraid of you.¡± Yun Xi turned her head away, then nonchntly changed the topic. ¡°However, thebination of a little tigress and a big bad wolf is too intense. Young Marshal Mu, you should find yourself a little wolf.¡± ¡°Tigers and wolves are often used as pairs in idioms, so why can¡¯t you and I work?¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 450 - Lifes a Play, and Everything Depends on Acting

Chapter 450: Life¡¯s a y, and Everything Depends on Acting

Through Yun Xi, news of Zhao Yumo¡¯s sudden illness and hospitalization spread like wildfire throughout the senior grade level. The 29th of the month was the date for the preliminary stage of the Englishpetition. From the teacher who¡¯d visited Zhao Yumo, they¡¯d heard that she had a fever and a sore throat. There was probably no hope for her participating in thispetition. Many knew that Zhao Yumo came from a family of trantors, so they felt bad for her. But some who were her rivals felt gleeful. The disqualification of a formidable rival secretly made them happy. Zhou Chengzhe looked regretful when he mentioned Zhao Yumo in front of his teachers and ssmates, but he was actually happier than anyone else deep inside. For others, without Zhao Yumo, their rankings might go up by a little, but for Zhou Chengzhe, Zhao Yumo¡¯s absence was directly rted to his future. In order to keep up her act of leading the snake out of his hole, Yun Xi had specially bought a dark-colored foundation in order to make herself look more haggard than usual. She¡¯d also deepened her dark circles with makeup to create the appearance of sleeplessness. She allowed herself to be repeatedly called out by her teachers for sleeping in several sses. There was no way her efforts would go unnoticed. Upon being called out by the teacher, she had deliberately nced at Li Sinuo. Li Sinuo¡¯s seat was right at the front. Though it seemed as if she was looking at the teacher, in reality, she had been watching Li Sinuo¡¯s reactions. Upon careful observation, Yun Xi saw unconcealed glee and smugness on Li Sinuo¡¯s face after thinking that she had seeded. There was no confusion or guilt. Yun Xi could pretty much confirm that Li Sinuo probably hadn¡¯t known what was in Yun Xi¡¯s cup. If she had known, her expression at this moment wouldn¡¯t be so subtle and careful. Yun Xi had no idea how the man had coaxed Li Sinuo when he¡¯d given her the stuff to use on her ssmates, but whatever he¡¯d said, she didn¡¯t seem to have the slightest worry. Li Sinuo was going to suffer greatly this year. Not only this year, but her promising future would probably also end right here. Yun Xi believed that she had given Li Sinuo many chances that had gone unappreciated, whenever Li Sinuo had crossed her bottom line. No one could me her for being merciless. She had never felt that she was a kind person, but she¡¯d also never thought about harming others without a valid reason either. An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth was her way of doing things. Only this time, Li Sinuo had not only been set up by her man, but she¡¯d also helped dig her own grave as well. Upon thinking about all this, Yun Xi suddenly thought of an issue that she had neglected. It stood to reason that Li Sinuo¡¯s man wouldn¡¯t interfere in a drama between young girls like them. It would be too risky for Li Sinuo to ask him to deal with her since he could risk inadvertently exposing his whereabouts and identity. But he still used this one-stop strategy, does that mean...? It wasn¡¯t Li Sinuo who really wanted to harm her, but the man? Li Sinuo was just the knife that was borrowed to wound others. Strange, she hadn¡¯t provoked this person before, had she? Why would he try to set her up? The more Yun Xi thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. She sorted out her thoughts again and again, and there was only one aspect that made her feel suspicious. That was the day when Han Yaotian hade to the school gates to look for her. She had been stopped by bodyguards after following Li Sinuo out of the school gates. If the man had been nearby at that time, did he get the impression that she must have had a special rtionship with Han Yaotian for Han Yaotian to get out of the car like he had that day? Coupled with the fact that the Han family had lost the list, Crocodile definitely wasn¡¯t going to let the Han family off the hook, nor would he give up searching for the goods and the whereabouts of the list. Han Yaotian was still the target they were tracking, but, with the bodyguards, they couldn¡¯ty hands on him easily. During this time, Han Yaotian hade to see her and, from his behavior, it had seemed that the rtionship between them was unusual. And, because of this, they¡¯d set their sights on her. Very good! She had been unknowingly dragged into the water by Han Yaotian of the Han family again. It was simply the umted bad karma of two lifetimes. Chapter 451 - Freedom to Not See People I Dont Want to See

Chapter 451: Freedom to Not See People I Don¡¯t Want to See

Since this involved her life, Yun Xi had to readjust her ns and preparations. After getting out of school that day, four or five men in tailored suits stopped her as soon as she walked out of the school gates. Yun Xi nced at their ears with headsets plugged in and their upright physiques, and she¡¯d already guessed their identities. The leading man spoke respectfully to her. ¡°Miss Yun, Madame wants to see you.¡± Yun Xi nced at them and then asked casually, ¡°Is it the young madame here?¡± The man seemed surprised that she¡¯d asked that, and he nodded. ¡°The young madame has juste from home where she went to visit her mother.¡± Yun Xi smiled and said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not free today.¡± She wasn¡¯t so stupid as to go to the Si family¡¯s mansion to put up with Si Wenxuan¡¯s attitude. The man was caught off guard by her refusal. ¡°She wants to see you. Do you think you can refuse?¡± ¡°At the very least, it seems that I still have the freedom to not see people I don¡¯t want to see.¡± Chuckling, Yun Xi nced at the caring down the street, and noticing the license number, she ran out into the main road before the bodyguard could react. ¡°Feng Yang, open the door!¡± She yelled as she rushed toward the car. Feng Yang hade to ask her for the meal she owed him for the favor he¡¯d performed for her. He definitely hadn¡¯t expected to see arge group of people chasing her as his car approached the school gates. He mmed on the brakes and unlocked the door. Yun Xi ran over, opened the door, and jumped into the car, all in one move. With his eyes calm, Feng Yang quickly started the car. In the rearview mirror, he looked at the men in ck who were chasing her. ¡°Why are the bodyguards of the Si family chasing you?¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, they said Madame wanted to see me, so I ran away because I don¡¯t have the free time.¡± The operation on the Madame was confidential, and she¡¯d never told anyone about it, so she just made a random excuse. ¡°The Madame of the Si family wanted to see you? Who did you offend this time?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t offend anyone. I just don¡¯t want to see her. It¡¯s not right that they can abduct me, is it?¡± Yun Xi smiled and then nced at the bodyguards who were far behind. She sat there with peace of mind. Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to say anything, Feng Yang didn¡¯t ask any further questions. He just changed the topic, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that your mother wants to move back into the viplex.¡± Upon the mention of this, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Yeah! I don¡¯t know who smashed up her shop, but fearing that no one would know if she was killed, she lives in worry every day. The clubhouse is finished, so she¡¯s trying to goad Yun Ziling into convincing my dad to allow her to go back.¡± Yun Ziling had tried to persuade him for a long time but to no avail. Why? Because the huge mountain known as the Su family was pressuring Yun Yuanfeng! The pressure from the Su family had not only a great impact on Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s work but also directly affected her third uncle¡¯s corporate projects. Yun Yuanfeng and Yun Qingfeng had a lot of mutually beneficial projects, but their work didn¡¯t allow them to cross paths very often. They just helped each other when needed. Her third uncle was waiting for her father to help him get rich, and her father was also waiting for her third uncle to make him rich. As soon as the general manager put pressure on Yun Yuanfeng, many projects fell through. Naturally, her father didn¡¯t dare give any favors to her third uncle. If the project wasn¡¯t approved, the people below them could only wait. They couldn¡¯t carry out any work. How could he not feel anxious? Therefore, even her third uncle despised Liang Xiuqin¡¯s troublemaking. It wouldn¡¯t have mattered if she had offended someone else, but she just had to offend one of the four prominent families. No way would she be allowed to return. However, Yun Xi would let her mothere back, just not now. ¡°By the way, were you passing by here or picking up your sister from school?¡± ¡°I came to look for you. You still owe me a meal.¡± Yun Xi thought about it. That incident had indeed been resolved all thanks to his help. Yun Xi carefreely patted the back of Feng Yang¡¯s seat. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you. Order whatever you want, but nothing too expensive since I¡¯m kind of broke. What do you want to eat? You pick a ce.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s eat hot pot. I happen to have something I need your help on.¡± Chapter 452 - Waiting for Her Opportunity to Make a Move

Chapter 452: Waiting for Her Opportunity to Make a Move

While they were eating lunch, Feng Yang took out a few photos and handed them to Yun Xi. ¡°Looks like your cousin has gotten really interesting.¡± ¡°Liang Xinyi?¡± Yun Xi was stunned. She hurriedly grabbed the photos and nced at them. In the photos, as well as Liang Xinyi, there was a man who looked vaguely familiar. She carefully searched her memories from her previous life and quickly remembered who this man was. Raising her head abruptly, she looked at Feng Yang with some curiosity. She asked jokingly, ¡°Okay, why are you targeting her?¡± ¡°My goal wasn¡¯t her, it was the man in the photos with her. I just happened to get the photos of her. I remembered that you didn¡¯t seem to like her very much, and I was worried that she could be searching for a chance to scheme against you. You should be careful.¡± Yun Xi nodded, and her eyes got dark and serious as she stared at the photos. ¡°I know, I will be careful.¡± She¡¯d thought that Liang Xinyi would keep a low profile after having spent time in jail at the police station. In addition, her main supporter, Liang Xiuqin, was absent, having been kicked out of the house, and she herself had been forced to transfer to another school. Because of all these changes, the two of them rarely saw each other, and Yun Xi was surprised that Liang Xinyi would dare to act rashly on her own. Unexpectedly, it turned out she wasn¡¯t afraid at all and had simply been waiting for the right opportunity to make a move. There were few things worth her taking action about recently, and the only matter worthy of her seeking help from the Han family in the name of Han Wanling was probably a bid to let Liang Xiuqin return to the Yun family home. In order for Liang Xiuqin to be able to return to the Yun family home, first of all, she must settle her debt with the Su family. It wasn¡¯t that Yun Xi couldn¡¯t do it, but she simply didn¡¯t want to do it. Therefore, Liang Xinyi had asked the Han family for help. But Han Wanling wasn¡¯t going to help her unconditionally. She definitely would demand something from Liang Xiuqin. Very good, then Yun Xi decided she would use Liang Xinyi to let her mother return to the Yun family¡¯s house. She¡¯d originally nned to let Liang Xiuqine back, but now, since Liang Xinyi had done it, the time would be sooner than she¡¯d expected. But it didn¡¯t matter, since Liang Xiuqin wouldn¡¯t enjoy the same treatment as before in the Yun family¡¯s house. The current Yun family was headed by her second aunt in name, but the actual power was in Yun Xi¡¯s hands. Even though Liang Xiuqin wanted toe back, Yun Xi naturally wouldn¡¯t let here back so easily. ¡°Is the Su family still putting pressure on my dad?¡± Feng Yang nodded. ¡°As you wished, although Su Ximan doesn¡¯t want to be used by you, because she doesn¡¯t want you to gain a huge advantage. She can only keep fussing about that incident. Otherwise, the Su family has no excuse to pressure the Yun family.¡± After a pause, Feng Yang fished the hot meat out of the bowl in front of him. ¡°However, this isn¡¯t a long-term solution. If you want your mother to stay out of the house, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to find another way.¡± Yun Xi narrowed her eyes and smiled at him, concealing the emotions in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay, even if I let my mothere back, my ns can still continue.¡± ... As soon as Yun Xi returned to the Yun family¡¯s house, she heard Yun Zilingining to Yun Yuanfeng again. Yun Yuanfeng looked impatient. As Liang Xiuqin¡¯s spokesperson, Yun Ziling was fighting hard to get her mother back in the house. Chuckling mockingly, Yun Xi turned her head and looked at Liang Xinyi, who appeared quite calm. She couldn¡¯t help but marvel over howposed Liang Xinyi was acting. Before the Han family gave her a satisfactory answer, she wouldn¡¯t act rashly, lest their ns fall through and she would be aughingstock. It seemed that during this period of time, she had learned much about the art of scheming at her new school. When she went upstairs and returned to her room, Yun Xi immediately saw the figure sitting by her bed reading a book. She had already gotten used to this sight. After locking the door, she stepped forward and put down her backpack. Before she could do anything else, the man on the bed yanked her toward him. Caught off guard, she staggered and was just about to reach out her hand to use the table for bnce, but the mean-spirited Mu Feichi used his foot to trip her. Yun Xi¡¯s legs went ck, and soon she was sitting on the side of the bed. ¡°Mu Feichi, what are you doing?¡± After falling on the bed after being tripped, Yun Xi raised her head and looked at him. Unexpectedly, she saw fury in his deep eyes, and his handsome face appeared gloomy. Chapter 453 - Stop Being Coquettish, I Won’t Fall for It Today

Chapter 453: Stop Being Coquettish, I Won¡¯t Fall for It Today

Mu Feichi¡¯s scorching breath warmed her neck as he leaned over and sniffed her face lightly. As expected, he got a whiff of hot pot. ¡°I heard that Madame sent bodyguards from the Si family to ask you toe and see her? Yet you ungratefully ran away instead?¡± Yun Xi pushed away his head that was too close to her. She wanted to avoid his romantically ambiguous aura. ¡°Why can¡¯t I run away if I want to? I¡¯m a free person, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Madame wanted to see you, but you refused and ran away to have hot pot with Feng Yang instead? Huh?¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi froze, then bit her lip without saying anything. In Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes, her refusal to answer him made it seem as if she didn¡¯t care at all. He was already overwhelmed with jealousy, and the expression on his face became even more unsightly. He quickly stretched out his hand and sped her chin to turn her face toward him. ¡°Why are you giving me this attitude? When you went out with him, didn¡¯t you realize that I would be upset?¡± He had really spoiled her too much. She kept turning up with rivals for him, one after another. She was still very young. In a few more years, she was going to be even more striking. Was he going to have to deal with an endless number of rivals? ¡°Um...I was just thanking him for his help in the operation against my mother. Can you not be so petty?¡± She raised her hand to flick his hand off her chin, but when she touched his hand, that unpredictable man moved closer to her. Yun Xi felt bbergasted and speechless. Really...no one could afford to provoke this man. No, he was actually acting like an immature kid. After much strenuous effort on her part, Mu Feichi released her hand and looked down at his little rascal with dark eyes that were still a little angry. Biting her lip, Yun Xi red at the jealous man in front of her and snorted softly. ¡°Mu three years old, you¡¯re so immature!¡± She didn¡¯t know how to deal with this man who was always flirting and getting all touchy-feely out of the blue. ¡°What, are you trying to tell me that Feng Yang isn¡¯t immature? Or do you like young pretty boys like him?¡± Mu Feichi snorted coldly, and his eyes were sullen though his face was haughty. At a loss for words, Yun Xi raised her head and patted his face unceremoniously. ¡°Compared to him, Young Marshal Mu, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s more like a young pretty boy.¡± Feng Yang was a masculine, tough man, while Mu Feichi was an iron-fisted, resolute, and domineering man. Moreover, his overly god-blessed facial appearance wasn¡¯t something anyone couldpare to. ¡°Stop being coquettish, I won¡¯t fall for it today.¡± Mu Feichi pried away her soft little hands. He already had his guard up, yet she still dared try to take advantage of him. He understood the feeling of having something he¡¯d nurtured get snatched away from him. But this girl was a force to be reckoned with, and she always knew how to press his buttons. ¡°I¡¯m just telling you the truth.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re beating around the bush to confess to me that in fact you like me more?¡± He¡¯d presumed he¡¯d understood what she¡¯d said and misinterpreted her meaning. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, since you¡¯re so good-looking, of course everyone likes you. Whether or not I like you isn¡¯t important.¡± ¡°You know what I mean, so don¡¯t try to delude me with ridiculous talk.¡± ¡°Be good, and stop causing trouble for me sote at night. Go home and get some rest.¡± This sort of topic shouldn¡¯t be discussed when they were both exhausted and not in rational states of mind. She patted his face and coaxed him. The arrogant man still sulked. With a cold snort, he picked her up and threw her directly on the bed. ¡°Tomorrow night is Christmas Eve. I¡¯ll pick you up here. If you don¡¯te down, then I¡¯lle directly through the front gate to invite you.¡± The arrogant figure climbed out the window, leaving behind a chilly breeze. After being thrown on the bed, Yun Xi looked bbergasted. She felt both amused and helpless. Chapter 454 - I Have No Obligation to Be Other Peoples Nanny

Chapter 454: I Have No Obligation to Be Other People¡¯s Nanny

Mu Feichi climbed down from Yun Xi¡¯s bedroom and got into his car that was parked outside waiting for him. Qi Yuan handed the information he had just received to the man in the back seat. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, I have investigated this matter. The sample came from a biological research institute of a foreign-funded enterprise. The person in charge of this research institute had contact with that man. It¡¯s very likely that the virus was spread by him.¡± ¡°Keep a close eye on that research institute. I think it¡¯s shady. I also want you to investigate to see who else might be involved.¡± Mu Feichi flipped through the information that Qi Yuan had given him. The biological research institute was not within the area of interests they habitually monitored. Now that a new virus had suddenly appeared, and it appeared to havee from thisb, they must thoroughly investigate it. Thisb could also be involved in the development of other things, which could mean big trouble. Moreover, if there were prominent families surreptitiously involved with this research institute, then he needed to follow the trail and eliminate them all in one fell swoop. ¡°Yes! I have already started ordering people to investigate. Verifying the identity of who is behind this research institute isn¡¯t going to be easy. I¡¯ve been asking people to try to discover personnel working in theb. Only by going inside undercover can we conduct a deeper investigation.¡± ¡°All right, but be careful. We don¡¯t want to startle the snake.¡± ¡°Yes! I understand!¡± Li Zn was the leader of Group 1, and her people rivaled those of Qi Yuan and Feng Rui. Qi Yuan had total confidence in Group 1. ¡°What about the Zhao family? Has there been any movement recently?¡± ¡°With the secret support of Young Marshal Mu and Second Young Master Jiang, the Zhao family had recently gained a lot of benefits. Since the Zhao family has been in great financial shape recently, they¡¯ve let their guard down and the mole we arranged to infiltrate them has sessfully gotten inside.¡± ¡°Is he reliable?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very good. Tomorrow is Christmas Eve, so are the things I asked you to prepare ready?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all ready.¡± Qi Yuan turned his head and nced at the person in the rearview mirror. ¡°Young Marshal Mu wants to take Miss Yun out to y?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Closing the file in his hand, Mu Feichi replied airily, ¡°Let Su Hang know what¡¯s going on at thatb, and try to think of a way to get their antiviral medicine and send it to him.¡± ¡°This is already underway. This is a new drug they have just developed. It¡¯s being kept under tight security. It might take a while to get it.¡± ¡°The Zhao family¡¯s affairs should be reported directly to Jiang Chenghuan from now on. Let him be responsible for this project. I have no obligation to be other people¡¯s nanny.¡± Qi Yuan was caught off guard by thisment and asked a little confusedly, ¡°Young Marshal Mu, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d support the Zhao family?¡± He knew that he was doing everything by himself, so why had he suddenly changed his mind today and wanted to let Second Young Master Jiang take responsibility for this? ¡°The Jiang family can also support the Zhao family. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care about it, but Jiang Chenghuan is more suited to take care of this matter than I am, don¡¯t you understand?¡± The future heiress of the Zhao family had already been handed over to Jiang Chenghuan for training, and Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t interested in taking credit for other people¡¯s hard work. Qi Yuan understood immediately. He smiled and nodded. ¡°I understand!¡± ... It was the Christmas Eve of yet another year. Holding a cup of hot milk tea and wiping the mist from the ss window, Yun Xi stood watching the little snowkes that were flying around outside. The fateful Christmas Eve from her previous life felt surreal and worlds away. At that time, she had been standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of a restaurant where she had been waiting for hours, yet Han Yaotian had never shown up. With lovesick couples all around her, she¡¯d felt especially lonely and despondent. Han Yaotian would never understand, but, after loving him for so many years, she had really thought about giving up at that moment. Upon being reborn and now looking back on the past, she realized that she was no longer desperately in love with that heartless and cold-blooded man as she had been in the past. Chapter 455 - Her Greatest Wish

Chapter 455: Her Greatest Wish

As she was staring out the misty ss window in a daze, Mu Feichi¡¯s face suddenly appeared outside the window. She was immediately taken aback. She sucked in a breath and stepped back. She red at the man who was standing outside and said in mock anger, ¡°Young Marshal Mu, can you not be so scary?¡± ¡°Come on down. I¡¯ll wait for you at the door.¡± Saying that, Mu Feichi turned around and climbed down. Yun Xi sighed and turned to look at the rm clock on her bedside table. It was already 11 o¡¯clock in the evening, and everyone in her family would probably be asleep by now. She picked out a red scarf, changed her coat, put on some fancy shoes, and walked out quietly, grabbing an apple from the table as she passed. Before leaving, Yun Xi specially instructed the housekeeper that if someone went to her room and found her missing, she should tell them that she had gone to the Chen family¡¯s house. That was her tried-and-true excuse that she had used repeatedly. Her father wouldn¡¯t doubt it. Once outside, Yun Xi saw the fancy vehicle parked with the door of the front passenger seat half open. She got in and nced at the man in the driver¡¯s seat. It was the first time she¡¯d seen him driving this car. Qi Yuan or Feng Rui were usually the ones driving. Now, his highness Young Marshal Mu was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. For some inexplicable reason, he appeared especially suave. She nced at his ck wool coat. Perhaps because they were like-minded people, he had also put on a red scarf for the asion. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, where are we going?¡± She was actually reluctant to go out on Christmas Eve. Everywhere would be filled with lovesick couples showing off nauseating PDA. Mu Feichi turned to look at her. His eyes fell on the red scarf around her neck. With her adorable face buried in the thick scarf, she appeared even more lovely and charming than usual. His sullen face brightened up a bit, and he started the car. From the mirthful expression in his eyes, he was obviously in high spirits. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we arrive.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Xi nodded, then took out the apple she¡¯d brought from the pocket of her jacket and put it in front of his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s Christmas Eve, so please take a bite, Young Marshal Mu.¡± Her only hope for people like him, who worked in such a cutthroat business industry, was to keep as safe as possible. Eating apples on Christmas Eve allegedly kept you safe for the entire year. Although it was superstitious, this was her greatest wish. Mu Feichi lowered his eyes and nced at the apple, then opened his mouth and took a bite. ¡°You have to eat too.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat your saliva.¡± Mu Feichi sped her wrist and shoved the apple into her mouth. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, then I won¡¯t eat either.¡± Looking at the apple that had been shoved into her mouth, Yun Xi shot him an exasperated look. They¡¯d already kissed each other before, so being OCD about his saliva was simply being ridiculous. She opened her mouth and took a bite, and then she stuffed the rest into his mouth. The car drove all the way to the outer suburbs. The skyscrapers that surrounded them in the city gradually disappeared, and the car started climbing up a mountain road. This was a photogenic spot in Jingdu, and many people came up here to hike and climb. She had been here in her previous life. After climbing a high trail, her legs had been trembling, and she couldn¡¯t walk any further. She¡¯d vowed to nevere here again. Looking at the lights shining on the mountain road outside her window, she turned to nce at the man beside her. She couldn¡¯t help but smile as she asked, ¡°Young Marshal Mu, since we¡¯re out here in the wilderness, don¡¯t tell me that we¡¯re going tomit burry?¡± Mu Feichi chuckled lightly, as he nced back at her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me if you want to do something else?¡± Looking fearless despite his ridicule, Yun Xi sneered softly. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, even if you wanted to, you have to have the guts.¡± ¡°I have the guts to do anything. Why, babe, do you want to see if I¡¯m bluffing?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Blushing, she turned her head away and looked out the window. The car had stopped at a clearing on top of the mountain. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Leaning over, he unfastened her seat belt. ¡°Get out of the car.¡± Pushing open the door and getting out of the car, Yun Xi looked at a white, ck, and gray blur at the foot of the mountain. She could vaguely see the fireworks exploding over the city in the distance. Chapter 456 - A Silent Understanding

Chapter 456: A Silent Understanding

Upon hearing some noise, Yun Xi turned and nced at Mu Feichi, who was moving somerge cardboard boxes from the car. She stepped forward to take a look. When she saw the words on the box, she couldn¡¯t resist the urge tough. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, you drove me all the way here, not tomit burry, but to set off fireworks?¡± She¡¯d thought that businessmen like him didn¡¯t understand romance. Unexpectedly, this yboy wasn¡¯t only a huge flirt, but also extremely romantic. ¡°Yep, why, don¡¯t you like fireworks?¡± Mu Feichi had removed all the fireworks from the car. Now, he stood up to look at her. Under the dim light on top of the mountain, his eyes appeared deep and calm. He had the unruly cockiness of a majestic ruler, but when he raised his eyes to look at her, his piercing gaze also was full of tenderness and warmth. It wasn¡¯t too much or too little, just the right amount to move her heart. As if thinking of something, Yun Xi shook her head, suppressed the emotions in her eyes, and chuckled softly. ¡°No, it¡¯s quite novel.¡± In her previous life, what she had always wanted Han Yaotian to do, which he never did, Mu Feichi did them all. This man had done so much for her so wholeheartedly that it would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t moved. A proud man like him was not only of a distinguished background, but his experience, talent, and way of doing things were also thousands of times better than those of Han Yaotian. It was her true honor to have encountered him. It was a pity that her background made her unworthy of him. Sitting on a bench by the railing, Yun Xi looked at the man who was setting off fireworks not far away, then checked the time on the phone. It was almost midnight. She watched him set up the fireworks to go off one by one. Then he sat down beside her and watched the fireworks explode in the night sky with her. Loud explosions sounded in the night sky again and again. Bright fireworks burst into the night sky and lit up half the sky. In the countryside, she had rarely seen fireworks, but in her previous life, she¡¯d seen fireworks so frequently that she¡¯d be numb to them. However, today, the person who was watching the fireworks beside her was different, so her mood was different as well. In the past, she would feel sad once the fireworks disappeared, but she didn¡¯t feel lonely watching fireworks anymore with someone by her side. Leaning back, Mu Feichi cocked his head and nced at her as she sat with her head slightly raised, looking earnest and serene. The blooming fireworks were reflected in her clear eyes, and it gave him a sense of peace and happiness. Reaching out his hand, he pulled her into his arms and looked up at the fireworks blossoming above his head. Neither of them spoke, but there was a newfound sense of a silent understanding between them. After watching the fireworks, Yun Xi turned to look at the chiseled profile of the man next to her. This man who was more beautiful than the fireworks didn¡¯t seem to be bored no matter how long he looked at them. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, thank you. This is the most meaningful Christmas Eve I have ever had in my entire life.¡± It was also the only Christmas Eve from both of her two lifetimes that had made her feel warm inside. ¡°Silly.¡± Mu Feichi caressed her head and murmured with all the tenderness he could muster. On their way back, Yun Xi felt a little drowsy as the car circled down the mountain road. As the car came down from the mountain and drove into the city, a harsh sound could be heard. In the wilderness, there had been no people around, so their noise added to the sound of cars suddenly woke Yun Xi from her drowsiness. She listened carefully, and then suddenly turned her head to look at the man beside her. ¡°There are noises in here.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Feichi slowed down, unfastened her seat belt, and told her to climb into the back seat. ¡°Take the things out of the cab.¡± Chapter 457 - Christmas Eve

Chapter 457: Christmas Eve

It was Christmas Eve and the middle of the night, so it was disconcerting to hear so much noise when they were out in the wilderness. She didn¡¯t dare waste time thinking too much about it and quickly climbed into the back seat. She pulled open a drawer that was in the back and pulled some lifesaving equipment out of it. Listening to her identifying the objects she was handing over to him in the dark, Mu Feichi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Babe, I can tell what you handed over to me by its approximate weight and what it feels like in my hand.¡± Realizing that her efforts were superfluous, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Okay! Good for you!¡± Yes, he was the ruler of the Mu family. If he didn¡¯t have that kind of ability, then he wouldn¡¯t be living up to his standards. Unlike her, who was still a rookie. LIstening to her rummaging through the drawer, he took off his cumbersome jacket and put on some self-defense equipment. Mu Feichi turned his head and nced at her as he said, ¡°You stay in the car! Do note out!¡± Fortunately, they¡¯d driven out here in a big, sturdy vehicle. The ss in all the windows was unbreakable. As long as she stayed in the car, even if someone saw her through the window, they couldn¡¯t get in and abduct her. ¡°Are you kidding me? Do you think I¡¯m that cowardly?¡± ¡°No, but don¡¯te out anyway!¡± Obviously disagreeing with her following him and taking any risks, Mu Feichi turned and red at her. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you yourself say that we¡¯ll enjoy sess together and suffer through hardships together as well?¡± Regardless of whether he agreed or not, she grabbed two knives and jumped onto the passenger seat, where she sat with her guard up. Mu Feichi nced at her and caressed her head with a smile. His eyes, however, remained resolute and stubborn. ¡°With me here, we¡¯ll only enjoy sess together. I don¡¯t need you to suffer hardships with me.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Leaving me in the car is dangerous as well, all right?¡±¡® She was lying when she said that it was dangerous in the car and that she was afraid. She simply didn¡¯t want him to face any danger alone. But during a crisis, saying such things simply sounded stubborn and willful. Mu Feichi smiled and looked at her serious, stubborn expression. There was doting affection and tenderness in his eyes. ¡°Babe, are you that anxious to share adversities with me? Don¡¯t worry, when you be my wife, you will have plenty of opportunities to share adversities with me.¡± The car was getting closer and closer to the sound that they could hear in the dark, and, with the help of the dim car lights, she could vaguely see a flickering firelight somewhere in the distance. Mu Feichi turned off the car lights and turned the steering wheel, driving the car into the weedy wastnd. ¡°Stay in the car obediently. I¡¯ll go over and check out the situation.¡± With that said, he locked the car. Not caring whether she agreed or not, he quickly rushed over to the grasnd. Watching his figure disappear into the night, Yun Xi suddenly became extremely nervous. She was afraid of dragging him down. Unfastening her seat belt, shey down on the front passenger seat and looked around. After the car lights had turned off gradually her night vision had adapted to the darkness, and she could see that there were a lot of people over in the grasnd. Five cars surrounded three other cars. There were no lights and not many shelters on the dirtne. It was a location prone to car idents. Except for the wastnd that was overgrown with weeds, there were only clumps of branches left after the cotton was harvested. She couldn¡¯t see where Mu Feichi had gone and could only hear loud noises mixed with muffled Christmas Eve fireworks from the city in the distance. There were ruffling sounds mixed with the loud noises echoing throughout the mountain. Upon hearing the sounds, she fumbled for the emergency GPS in the car and quickly pressed down on it. The GPS in the car was directly connected to Tianyu Mountain¡¯s security system, and soon Mu Feichi¡¯s bodyguard would rush over. Chapter 458 - Im Sure He Knows What Hes Doing

Chapter 458: I¡¯m Sure He Knows What He¡¯s Doing

Unable to sit still a moment longer, she quietly pushed open the door to get out of the car. In the dark, under the dim moonlight, she moved forward following the sounds. Even if Mu Feichi had objected to her risking danger, she couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to him. ... As he walked, by virtue of the low terrain, Mu Feichi could quickly distinguish two people who were in his field of vision. He was about to move forward when a figure fell at his feet. He squatted down and looked at the seriously injured man. His white shirt underneath his suit reflected some dim light in the dark night. At the first nce, he had quickly discerned the identity of the man who had fallen at his feet. He was shocked and astonished. ¡°Third Young Master Chen! What are you doing out here?¡± There had been a serious car ident, and Chen Ziqu had gotten gravely injured. In the dim night, through listening to his voice, he¡¯d finally figured out who the man in front of him was. ¡°Young Marshal Mu?¡± Young Marshal Mu was here, so they were saved. ¡°It¡¯s me! Mu Feichi!¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyes and looked at the bodyguards who were still guarding Chen Ziqu. They then reached out to help him up. ¡°Their target is you. Since your bodyguards are shielding you, leave with me now.¡± Supporting Chen Ziqu, Mu Feichi led him slowly toward the car. Soon, they ran into Yun Xi, who¡¯d sneaked out of the car. The expression on Mu Feichi¡¯s face immediately became ugly. Lowering his voice, he frowned and red at her as he growled, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay in the car? What are you doing out here?¡± There was undisguised anger in his voice. If it hadn¡¯t been for the situation at hand, he really had the urge to spank that disobedient little rascal. Yun Xi nced at the person Mu Feichi was supporting, then whispered, ¡°I can help him.¡± Under the dim moonlight, she quickly discerned who it was and said in a somewhat shocked voice, ¡°It¡¯s Third Young Master Chen?¡± How could that be? Why was he here? Third Young Master Chen of the Chen family had had a car ident on Christmas Eve, and in such a ce. If word spread, tomorrow Jingdu¡¯s media would be reporting the matter everywhere. ¡°He¡¯s injured. Help him into the car and stop the bleeding first. Use the GPS in the car to tell Qi Yuan and the others to rush over. Go!¡± ¡°How about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to go rescue the rest of them.¡± There were many people who needed rescuing, and there were many other people who seemed to be up to no good. If he didn¡¯t deal with those people, they wouldn¡¯t be able to pass on this road tonight anyway. ¡°You stay in the car! Don¡¯t you dare get out!¡± Mu Feichi red at her before turning around and rushing into the grasnd again. Yun Xi used a strenuous effort to help Chen Ziqu onto the back seat of the car and turned on the lights. The ck ss in the car windows kept a lot of light from escaping. Only now could she check out Chen Ziqu¡¯s injuries. Opening another drawer in the car, she quickly found the medicine cab. Then she examined Chen Ziqu, who seemed to have lost a lot of blood. She became anxious and worried. The conditions in the car didn¡¯t allow for surgery. All she could do now was to stop the bleeding and hope that he could hold on until Mu Feichi¡¯s bodyguards got there. ¡°Please don¡¯t fall asleep. I will stop the bleeding right now. The conditions here don¡¯t allow for surgery. Your injury is very serious, so you have to go to the hospital for surgery. You must hold on.¡± Chen Ziqu opened his eyes and looked at Yun Xi. A little worried about Mu Feichi, he said, ¡°I can hold on. Girl, the other side has so many people, and Young Marshal Mu is almost alone...¡± As Yun Xi stopped Chen Ziqu¡¯s bleeding, she soothed him while also soothing herself, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. Since he has dared to take this risk, I¡¯m sure he knows what he¡¯s doing.¡± ¡°But the other party has a lot of people, and they¡¯re all elites, and he¡¯s all alone...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve notified his bodyguards toe. They¡¯ll be here soon!¡± Chapter 459 - Want to Fight Alongside Me?

Chapter 459: Want to Fight Alongside Me?

After quickly stopping the bleeding, Yun Xi listened to the soundsing from outside. It seemed as if the sounds were decreasing, but listening to them became torturous for Yun Xi. ¡°Mr. Chen, don¡¯t move. This car has been modified, so you¡¯re safe here. I will go and help him.¡± Chen Ziqu grabbed her arm and said sternly, ¡°No! There are too many people out there, and, if you are even a little careless, you could get killed. You¡¯re only a child. It¡¯s safer for you to stay in the car.¡± At this time, Yun Xi could no longer think about her safety. When she thought of Mu Feichi dealing with so many people outside alone, perhaps all of them elites, she couldn¡¯t stay calm at all. There was no way she could stay here and hide under his protection with any peace of mind. ¡°I¡¯m a child who reacts quickly and runs fast so don¡¯t worry about me. Do not get up, and stay in the car!¡± With that said, she quickly got up and was about to get out of the car, when her arm was grabbed by Chen Ziqu. He nced at her weakly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Be careful.¡± Yun Xi was caught off guard, and nodded without thinking. The only response she gave to him was the sound of the car door being opened. Jumping into the grass, Yun Xi¡¯s eyes struggled to adapt to the darkness after being in the bright car. The back of her hand was cut several times by weeds, but she didn¡¯t care about that. Her only thought was to rush to Mu Feichi¡¯s side. There was only one thought on her mind: she wanted him to be safe. Discerning noisesing from various directions, she paused in the darkness. At this point, Li Zn hadn¡¯t yet taught her how to discern the direction that sounds came from, so it took much strenuous effort for her to figure out the direction. Her nerves tensed up immediately, and, squatting in the grass stiffly, she dared not move. Taking a deep breath, she eased her tight nerves and crawled toward the direction of the sounds on the right. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± As soon as she approached, someone discovered her. Yun Xi was stunned and raised her head to look at the bodyguards surrounding her. Mu Feichi also turned his head, and when he saw her, his dark eyes gleamed fiercely. ¡°She¡¯s my people, so get away from her!¡± Mu Feichi moved over quietly and dragged Yun Xi to hide behind a small hill with him. In the night, Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes were fixated on Yun Xi coldly and sternly. ¡°Brat! Who asked you toe over here? Have you disregarded my words again?¡± His angry voice roared through his gritted teeth. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense that I can only enjoy sess with you. I can share adversities with you as well.¡± In response to his intense rage, Yun Xi raised her hand and touched his face. Her clear eyes were determined. Mu Feichi was stunned. Even though booming noises were echoing in his ears, at this moment, the sounds were as exciting as a symphony to him. She took a weapon out of her pocket and handed it to him. Her fiery eyes sparkled like stars in the dark night. Staring at her with a sullen expression in his eyes, Mu Feichi stretched out his hands to sp her neck. His sober mind was instantly overwhelmed by waves of bittersweet emotions. This woman was destined to apany him to the top. His little woman obviously had little ability yet, but she hadn¡¯t abandoned him in order to save her own life. For him, she¡¯d risked her life ande out to help him. This stubborn little rascal made his heart ache. Leaning over, he kissed her lips passionately. He felt bittersweet helplessness deep inside. ¡°Want to fight alongside me?¡± Yun Xi nodded. She couldn¡¯t care less about not being taken seriously at this moment. ¡°Then wait until you learn how to save your own life first!¡± Mu Feichi stretched out his arm and hugged her tightly. He got a whiff of her pleasant body scent and felt the softness of her body. ¡°Be obedient then. There are many people on the other side, and all of them are elitebatants. You¡¯re no match for them.¡± Chapter 460 - I Would Never Use My Woman as Bait

Chapter 460: I Would Never Use My Woman as Bait

¡°There are seven people on the other side. Once you move your head, you¡¯ll be exposed.¡± ¡°Seven?¡± Mu Feichi chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s one more.¡± ¡°One more?¡± Yun Xi was stunned. ¡°Where?¡± Her ability to judge directions by sound naturally couldn¡¯t bepared to his, but she was starting to get the hang of it. But now he¡¯d just said there was another one that she hadn¡¯t noticed. With her ability at the level that it was, she couldn¡¯t tell where the other one was. In the dark, Mu Feichi held her wrist and caressed her head with a half-hearted smile. ¡°If you can¡¯t discern where the eighth person is, what are you doing here?¡± Yun Xi nced at the stuff she¡¯d brought with her and smiled, ¡°Mr. Chen asked me to bring them to you.¡± She now understood why he¡¯d made her take those things. Because the eighth enemy was now hiding in the farthest, highest, and most concealed position. As a rookie, her abilities naturally couldn¡¯t bepared to theirs. It was already impressive enough that she had been able to discern by ear that there were seven enemies left, since she couldn¡¯t use her vision at all. ¡°Then what should I do now? Do I need to do anything?¡± Feeling tense, she looked at him nervously. Mu Feichi pushed her up the slope of the small hill they were hiding behind and made her keep lying on her stomach. Turning his head toward her ear, he whispered softly, ¡°This is a dead end, you don¡¯t need to do anything. Just stay here and be obedient.¡± Yun Xi turned her head and red angrily at his handsome face that was close at hand in the dark. ¡°Will you please not look down on me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t look down on you. You¡¯ve be more capable, but I can¡¯t let you take risks at the moment.¡± She said, ¡°How about if I go out to divert their attention and draw the opponent out at the same time? Do you have confidence that I can aplish that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a joke. How fast is your reaction speed?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure I can manage it as long as you n it precisely.¡± This expressed her trust in him and her trust in his strength. Mu Feichi frowned, lowered his head, and bit his lips as he concentrated. He was really infuriated by her recklessness. She didn¡¯t have the slightest sense of self-preservation when she should and was being overly bold when she should be protecting her life. What could he do with her at this time? ¡°I would never use my woman as bait.¡± With only a few seconds, if he made a mistake, then all of the timing would be off. That would be extremely dangerous for her. If he was off by even a second, she could be injured. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, your expertise is not going to make a mistake with my life. It¡¯s not an option to keep hiding like this anymore. Soon orter they¡¯ll attack us here, and then they¡¯ll be able to get rid of us in one fell swoop.¡± ¡°With me here, I will never use you as bait.¡± Mu Feichi wouldn¡¯t agree to Yun Xi¡¯s n no matter what she said, but Yun Xi really couldn¡¯t care less whether she had gotten his approval. While he wasn¡¯t paying attention, she turned and rolled down the slope. As Mu Feichi tried to catch her up, she quickly jumped from the haystack to the car¡¯s wheel. Watching her slip away before his eyes, Mu Feichi felt anxious and infuriated that he had been unable to catch her. At this time, he had no choice but to agree to her n, and he gestured for the remaining bodyguards to cover her. Upon seeing that he didn¡¯t n to stop her, Yun Xi knew that he had acquiesced in her scheme. Under the moonlight, she moved in close to the wheel, then held in her breath as she waited for the right opportunity. As soon as she¡¯d appeared, she¡¯d quickly attracted the other party¡¯s attention. All of them were now aiming at the ck car she was hiding near. With her petite figure curled up beside the wheel, her body tensed up and she dared not move. Chapter 461 - Its Christmas Eve, and You Two Have Decided to Celebrate the Holiday with a Good Spank

Chapter 461: It¡¯s Christmas Eve, and You Two Have Decided to Celebrate the Holiday with a Good Spank

In the darkness, Mu Feichi stared at the figure curled up next to the wheel, and his heart ached. He didn¡¯t dare dy for even a moment. Following the noise, he quickly resolved the situation. Fortunately...fortunately, her reaction speed was fast. After making sure that the surroundings were safe, Mu Feichi ran to the side of the car and pulled her out from under it After examining her for bodily injuries and making sure that she was all right, he hugged her tightly. Regardless of whether there were a lot of people around, he picked her up and carried her on his shoulders, spanking her buttocks with a firm hand. It was obvious that he was extremely enraged. She had truly made him livid. His rage got the better of him. She really needed to be disciplined. She was a girl who was even more tough than a lot of men. If something had really happened to her tonight, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t have lost his mind. Because he was holding her upside down, Yun Xi had a hard time reacting. By the time she realized that she was being spanked by him, she¡¯d started to blush with embarrassment. ¡°If you ever dare risk your life by doing some foolish trick like that again, you will see how I¡¯ll discipline you next time.¡± Yun Xi was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole to hide in. Although there were very few witnesses that night up in the wilderness, she still couldn¡¯t believe he had spanked her in public. Qi Yuan and Li Zn had rushed over by helicopter ording to the location they¡¯d seen on the GPS. They had just gotten off the helicopter when, from not too far away, they saw Yun Xi being spanked by Young Marshal Mu. Unable to understand what was going on for a while, they exchanged looks. Hadn¡¯t the two of them gone on a romantic date on Christmas Eve? What was going on now? Stepping forward, Li Zn nced at the injured bodyguards lying around, then looked at their uniforms and license te numbers. She¡¯d already vaguely guessed who had taken part in this ident. This incident was truly troublesome. No matter which one of the four prominent families had an ident, it was never a good thing. Retracting her gaze, she raised her eyes to look at the two people ahead of her with a teasing smirk. ¡°Yo, what¡¯s the situation? It¡¯s Christmas Eve, and you two have decided to celebrate the holiday with a good spanking?¡± ¡°...¡± Upon seeing theming, Mu Feichi paused, but he didn¡¯t let Yun Xi down. ¡°Deal with the car!¡± Mu Feichimanded Li Zn, then turned his head to look at the medical team that Qi Yuan had brought with him. ¡°Third Young Master Chen is in the car, and he¡¯s seriously injured. Take him to the hospital immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Marshal Mu,¡± Qi Yuan responded, and then he led the medical staff to help Chen Ziqu, who had passed out, onto a stretcher. Then he took him and several of his bodyguards onto the helicopter to go to the hospital. Feng Rui had led a few people over to deal with the aftermath. Li Zn felt she could hear sounds of fleeing in the grass, and she quickly followed them. In less than a moment, several figures were dragged out of the grass. The bodyguard and Li Zn had rushed into the grass and dragged these people out. Yun Xi looked at Li Zn, who was swift and aloof. She couldn¡¯t help but admire her swiftness and precision in the dark. Mu Feichi nced at Yun Xi, then arrogantly put her back in his arms, and lowered his head to bite her ear. ¡°Babe, I can react faster and with more precision than she can. If you don¡¯t believe me, you will see for yourself another day.¡± Upon suddenly grasping the teasing, flirtatious insinuations of his words, Yun Xi blushed. How could that fool still be in the mood to tease her and flirt with her in this sort of situation? Gritting her teeth, she jammed her elbow into his chest, snorted, and turned around to go get in the car. Chapter 462 - Very Skilled!

Chapter 462: Chapter 466: Very Skilled£¡

Li Zn nced at the two of them and chuckled lightly as she joked, ¡°Young Marshal Mu, life is short, so you better hurry up and enjoy your date. I¡¯ll take care of the things here.¡± ¡°Please find out what went on and send the report to the Mu Mansion tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Li Zn nodded and watched him disappear into the night. When she turned her head, her haughty face had resumed its usual impassiveness. On the way back, Yun Xi curled up in the passenger seat and rxed slightly. She didn¡¯t dare think too deeply about what had happened just now. Third Young Master Chen had gone out with his bodyguards, and there had been a premeditated car ident, in which he had gotten injured. Upon facing such a nerve-racking scene, she hadn¡¯t felt as panicked and anxious as she had when she had been kidnappedst time. Her being able to cooperate with Mu Feichi so calmly was unexpected and even a little surprising. Finally, she felt that she no longer was dragging him down and could finally use her capabilities, although still small, to help him, even though she¡¯d gotten badly spanked in the end. But if the same thing happened again, she would make the same choice. On their way back, the two of them didn¡¯t speak the entire way, and the atmosphere in the car was a bit awkward. Mu Feichi didn¡¯t take Yun Xi back to the viplex but instead drove the car directly to the Mu Mansion. The butler was waiting at the door anxiously after receiving the news, and he was very relieved when he saw that they hade back safely. ¡°Master, Miss Yun, are you two all right?¡± As the butler approached them, Great White also rushed over and patted Yun Xi¡¯s feet with his big paws. Yun Xi knelt down and hugged Great White. While holding the big, furry, warm creature, she finally managed to calm her nerves. Mu Feichi stretched out his hand to grab Yun Xi, and under the light by the front door, he could see clearly that the back of her hand was marked with bloodstains. After asking the butler to prepare some supper for them, he took Yun Xi to sit on the sofa, took out the medicine box, and started disinfecting her wounds. Although they weren¡¯trge wounds, it was jarring for him to see her beautiful hands cut up. Mu Feichi sat down on the carpet, looked up at her, and asked coldly, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Yun Xi red back at him fiercely without blushing. She didn¡¯t regret what had happened today, so whether it hurt or not, it didn¡¯t matter. What mattered was that he was safe. As long as he was okay, nothing else mattered to her. ¡°What about your butt? Does that hurt?¡± Facing her stubborn eyes, Mu Feichi felt distressed and helpless. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to be harsh to her. He was head over heels in love with this girl, so he had no choice but to endure whatever she put him through. He felt extremely distressed after spanking her today. But she was such a troublemaker that he didn¡¯t know what to do with her. ¡°How dare you mention that? Why couldn¡¯t you have spanked me somewhere else? You might not have felt ashamed, but I did.¡± When he¡¯d brought up the spanking, Yun Xi blushed and kicked his chest in anger. Mu Feichi grabbed her feet, which were wearing sheep¡¯s wool slippers, and yanked her ankles with his big hands. She fell down onto the sofa. When his handsome face leaned in close to her, Yun Xi reflexively backed away against the sofa. In terms of reaction speed, she was simply no match for him, and she couldn¡¯t guard against his sudden moves. His movements were so swift that she didn¡¯t even have time to realize what was going on, let alone dodge him. After being kicked, he red at the little rascal in front of him and roared unceremoniously, ¡°Huh, you¡¯re infuriated just because of that? Then I¡¯ll spank you somewhere else next time.¡± Chapter 463 - SnatChapter Her from the Grim Reaper’s Grasp

Chapter 463: Chapter 467: Snatch Her from the Grim Reaper¡¯s Grasp

He leaned over, put his hand on her waist, and asked with a sly smile, ¡°Does it hurt? Would you like me to rub it?¡± He was obviously fooling around, but he gazed at her with such a gentle expression, it would have melted anyone receiving it. Yun Xi froze a little as she almost fell into his gentle trap. Blushing, she said flirtatiously, ¡°Get lost!¡± With one hand, she pushed away his face that was hovering too close to her, and with her other hand, she pried his hand off her waist as she red at him with gritted teeth. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so silly. You better not try to mess with me again. I have hundreds of ways to beat you.¡± Knowing that she¡¯d understood his words, his mood brightened, and he looked at her with gentle eyes. ¡°If you want to beat me, you at least have to have more ability. With your speed, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to catch up to me.¡± ¡°Stop acting so superior! Go away!¡± Shey backward, bent her free foot, kicked him in the chest, and rolled over onto the carpet. As soon as she¡¯d rolled onto the carpet, she bumped into Great White, who jumped up and hugged her. Thinking that she was in danger, Great White bared its teeth, turned its head, and snarled at its owner with a stern warning. Upon being threatened by his own pet, Mu Feichi looked dumbfounded and amused. ¡°C¡¯mon, look at me. I¡¯m not a bad guy.¡± Mu Feichi patted Great White¡¯s head and pulled Yun Xi away from him. He repeatedly emphasized to the confused Great White, ¡°Also, she is my woman, so you¡¯re not allowed to do anything to her.¡± ¡°...¡± At a loss for words, Yun Xi gave him a look and then returned to the important topic of the night. ¡°Third Young Master Chen suffered such a serious injury. Do you know what the situation is at the hospital?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there was a doctor among the people who came to pick him up. The helicopter is as fully equipped as a hospital, and he should be able to hold on until they reach the hospital.¡± With that said, he stood up, took out his phone, and called to ask about the situation. At the hospital, Qi Yuan, who was still waiting for the results, said that Third Young Master Chen had been sent to the operating room for emergency surgery. ¡°Go ahead and make sure you block any report of this from reaching the news. If anything about tonight is reported tomorrow, you¡¯re fired!¡± ¡°Yes! I understand!¡± What happened tonight was no trivial matter. Once word got out, it would inevitably attract all sorts of criticism, spection, and might even cause panic. Qi Yuan understood the importance of the matter and had already made several arrangements on the helicopter early that morning. ¡°Once Third Young Master Chen is out of danger, please call again, and inform the Chen family as well.¡± ¡°I have already notified the family. The Eldest Heir and the master are on their way over.¡± ¡°Okay, go help Li Zn when you¡¯re finished, and I¡¯m going to go try to figure out what happened tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, Boss.¡± By the time Mu Feichi had hung up the phone, the butler had already finished preparing supper. Yun Xi ate two dumplings and then she lost her appetite. Sitting cross-legged on a chair, she pushed her bowl in front of Mu Feichi. ¡°Don¡¯t waste it. Please take this.¡± Mu Feichi nced at the bowl she¡¯d pushed over, then poured the dumplings from her bowl into his own bowl without saying a word, and obediently finished eating them. ¡°I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Spill it.¡± Mu Feichi seemed to have guessed what she wanted to say, and there was no curiosity at all on his handsome face. ¡°Since you¡¯re so swift, why don¡¯t you teach me to be better. I also want the ability to protect myself, or at least to not fall behind every time. I fall for the trap every time.¡± It didn¡¯t matter whether she could defeat him. The thing that drove her crazy was that she didn¡¯t even know how he made his moves in the first ce. Mu Feichi finished all the dumplings in the bowl and quietly raised his head to look at her. ¡°If you want to learn all these things, then you must wait until you finish your final exams.¡± He had already nned to teach her all the things he knew personally. Since she was destined to apany him to the top, it was time to teach her the things that she had to know to face life with him. It was therefore evident that he would have to teach her. If one day, she acted recklessly like she had done today, he couldn¡¯t always guarantee that he could snatch her from the grim reaper¡¯s grasp. Chapter 464 - With Mu Feichi Here, There Were No Buts

Chapter 464: With Mu Feichi Here, There Were No Buts

Early the next morning, when Yun Xi woke up, she found Great White by the bed, but Mu Feichi was gone. Last night, she¡¯d waited until 3:00 o¡¯clock in the morning to make sure that Third Young Master Chen was okay before she went to sleep. After washing up and going downstairs, she saw Li Zn and Qi Yuan in the living room reporting to Mu Feichi about what had happenedst night. ¡°I have already investigated the matter and checked with Third Young Master Chen, and I¡¯m certain it¡¯s the doing of his old nemesis.¡± His eyes zing, Mu Feichi raised his eyes from the document in his hand. ¡°Have you found out who it is?¡± ¡°Not yet. The person who was captured wasn¡¯t very high up in rank. He was only responsible for the implementation of the attack. He doesn¡¯t know the specific goals or reasons behind the attack.¡± ¡°Please instruct everyone to investigate this for me, It is a super-high priority. I don¡¯t allow dangerous forces to lurk in Jingdu.¡± If you dared tomit a crime under his nose and got caught by him, then you couldn¡¯t me him for being mercilessly ruthless. ¡°Yes! I have ordered everyone to investigate. Third Young Master Chen also said that he would cooperate with our investigation and hopes to find clues as soon as possible.¡± Li Zn nced at Mu Feichi. She had heard about what had happenedst night. It was the girl who had desperately run out as bait, and that had given him an opportunity. For Mu Feichi, this was probably a very humiliating thing. Knowing the domineering nature of this man, Li Zn was sure he wouldn¡¯t have allowed his own woman to run out as bait. ¡°I heard that you n to teach the girl yourself?¡± Li Zn asked curiously. Although there had been the recent kidnapping event, coupled with these dangerous recent events, Young Marshal Mu was probably just saying that he would personally teach the girl without actually meaning it. Li Zn knew very well that if Yun Xi really started to study with Mu Feichi, then she would definitely have to work in the Mu Corporation in the future. The business world was bound to be ruthlessly cutthroat, and she would have even more burdens to shoulder. She was supposed to be living a carefree life like an ordinary girl, but now if she was sucked into their world, thetter half of her life would change ordingly. Mu Feichi nced at Yun Xiing down the stairs, and, leaning back on the chairzily, he raised his eyebrows, ¡°Ask her yourself!¡± If she were to ask him, of course he wouldn¡¯t be happy about it, but he had to agree. Li Zn turned her head and nced at the figureing down the stairs. In a beige cashmere coat and ck trousers, she looked gentle and soft. She wasn¡¯t Mu Feichi, so she wasn¡¯t overly protective of Yun Xi. In order for her to learn basic skills, Li Zn had to be ruthlessly strict. Moreover, this girl was indeed a piece of jade. If polished well, her future achievements might rival her own. ¡°Girl, I heard that you were very courageousst night. I heard that your reaction speed wasn¡¯t that slow. What do you think about letting Young Marshal Mu teach you personally? The decision is now in your hands. If you let him choose, he won¡¯t be happy about it.¡± She hadn¡¯t started training her reaction speed yet. From the video of her venturing onto Tianyu Mountain, it could be seen that her reaction speed indeed wasn¡¯t bad, and it was worth training. She was full of potential in her own right, and, if she was trained properly, she could be the most outstanding female bodyguard in the Mu Corporation. However, Mu Feichi definitely wouldn¡¯t let her hold such a position. She would stand in a position of power as the madame. Yun Xi reflexively nced at Mu Feichi, then narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°My reaction speed isn¡¯t fast enough. I want to be faster than he is. Boss Zn, can you train me to be faster than him?¡± Li Zn nced back and forth between the two of them, and, when she saw his sullen expression as expected, she deliberately asked, ¡°Why do you want to be faster than Young Marshal Mu? In terms of his reaction speed, even I can¡¯t beat him, let alone you. In the entire Mu family, I¡¯m afraid no one is faster than he is. If you want to be faster than him, then you¡¯ll have to tell him in advance so he can ck off. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi sighed with a crestfallen expression on her face. Only if she was faster than him would he be unable to take advantage of her. However, with Mu Feichi here, there were no buts. Chapter 465 - Young Marshal Mu Who Did the Saving

Chapter 465: Young Marshal Mu Who Did the Saving

Despite seeing Yun Xi¡¯s confused expression, Li Zn mischievously continued to tease her. ¡°Actually, you should ask the Young Marshal to teach you close-quartersbat and marksmanship. He is the best in the military. Even the instructor who taught him back in the day can¡¯t beat him any longer. You should only learn from the best in order to achieve your full potential.¡± Yun Xi nced at Mu Feichi and sighed helplessly. ¡°Do you think he will do it?¡± Li Zn thought about this for a while. Because of his protectiveness toward Yun Xi, it might be better for her to be the teacher instead of him. Li Zn smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he isn¡¯t willing toy hands on you as long as his mouth is willing to.¡± Yun Xi blushed and threw Li Zn an annoyed look. She reflexively looked at Mu Feichi, and, sure enough, he was smirking mischievously also. ¡°Instructor Zn, can you please be more serious? We¡¯re talking about important business.¡± ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll teach you how to shoot. As for close-quartersbat...¡± Upon the mention of this, Li Zn purposely nced at Mu Feichi and asked him for instructions. ¡°Young Marshal, my fists and feet don¡¯t have eyes, so if I identally hurt her, wouldn¡¯t you feel bad?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes coldly shot daggers at her. ¡°Fine. You will teach her close-quartersbat yourself.¡± From his expression, Li Zn knew that he definitely wouldn¡¯t pass up on such a good opportunity to y the rogue. Turning her head, Li Zn nced at Yun Xi, but she didn¡¯t expose Young Marshal Mu¡¯s nefarious intentions. ¡°You will have your final exams soon. I heard that after that you go to winter camp. Before the start of winter camp, you have toe up the mountain every day. I will teach you starting with the basics. If you want to learn how to shoot, you have to start with the basics. To learn things, you have to learn both arm strength, observation skills, and precision measurements. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even be able to carry a sniper rifle, so what would there be to learn?¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± The butler hung up the phone and walked over. He nced at his Young Master and Yun Xi, then said, ¡°Young Master, the Chen family¡¯s people want to see you and Miss Yun.¡± ¡°No!¡± Mu Feichi refused directly without any hesitation. He had the power to be willful. Yun Xi turned her head, nced at him, and said meekly, ¡°Let¡¯s go just to check up. I also want to know the condition of General Chen¡¯s injuries.¡± Mu Feichi narrowed his eyes slightly and snorted with an arrogant expression on his face. ¡°Do you want to see General Chen or Chen Yichen?¡± Everyone in the living room could sense his bitter jealousy. Yun Xipletely ignored his unreasonable tantrum. ¡°If the Young Marshal doesn¡¯t want to see them, then I¡¯ll go there by myself.¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s face sank, and hemanded the butler coldly, ¡°Prepare a car.¡± ¡°...¡± Li Zn and Qi Yuan nced at each other and smiled in tandem. He¡¯d gotten his face pped so quickly. So what if he was a Young Marshal with great military exploits? The girl still had him obediently wrapped around her finger... ... News of the assassination attempt on General Chen had been blocked by the hospital, and a VIP suite had been prepared for General Chen to receive his treatment. Yun Xi rode in Mu Feichi¡¯s car toward the parking lot outside the suite. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw Chen Yichen bringing the general¡¯s wife back after getting breakfast. ¡°Yun Xi!¡± Chen Yichen called out to her from a distance. The expression on the Young Marshal¡¯s face suddenly became very unsightly, and he gave Yun Xi a warning look. As soon as Yun Xi was about to step forward, she was grabbed by Mu Feichi, who said in a cold voice, ¡°You are the savior of their family now, so they should be the ones who have to be courteous.¡± ¡°Young Marshal, you are their savior. I¡¯m not going to take your credit.¡± Withdrawing her hand calmly, Yun Xi watched as Chen Yichen and the general¡¯s wife walked toward them, and she smiled politely. ¡°Good morning Eldest Heir, good morning Third Madame. We¡¯vee to visit General Chen.¡± Chen Yichen nced at Young Marshal Mu, whose expression wasn¡¯t pleasant, and nodded to him to say hello. ¡°Young Marshal, thank you for all your helpst night.¡± After he spoke, the general¡¯s wife also thanked him, ¡°Thank you, Young Marshal, for your lifesaving kindness. We, the Chen family, will remember this favor always...¡± ¡°I was just passing by and did whatever I could to help. Besides, it wasn¡¯t entirely because of me that he was saved. If you want to thank someone, thank her.¡± Mu Feichi kicked the ball directly to Yun Xi andpletely shrugged off the matter. Chapter 466 - He Is Irreplaceable in Her Mind

Chapter 466: He Is Irreceable in Her Mind

Yun Xi, who was being used as a shield, had silently taken the fall for Mu Feichi. It obviously hadn¡¯t had anything to do with her, but they made her stand on the side feeling awkward as if the Chen family was indebted to her. Fortunately, Chen Yichen saw that she was uneasy and tried to ease the tension for her. He took her into the intensive care unit. Through the ss window, Yun Xi looked at Third Young Master Chen, who was lying asleep on the hospital bed, and listened to the attending doctor¡¯s report on the patient¡¯s condition. Fortunately, the ident hadn¡¯t been too serious. Because of the amount of time he¡¯d had to wait to get to the hospital, there could have been a different oue. After a while, Madame Chen and the Master of the Chen family arrived. Seeing Yun Xi and Mu Feichi, Madame Chen was extremely grateful and overjoyed. ¡°Thank God for your kindness, Yun Xi. You really are an honorable friend of our family.¡± Yun Xi waved her hand awkwardly. ¡°It was Young Marshal Mu who did the saving, old Madame. Don¡¯t be so gracious to me. As a junior, it is too much.¡± ¡°You saved our family once again. We¡¯ll never forget this huge favor.¡± Yun Xi smiled awkwardly. To signal him for help in this awkward situation, she pulled at Mu Feichi¡¯s sleeve. She really didn¡¯t know how to deal with this kind of situation. Even in her previous life, she had always been of an inferior status. Now, with someone of the old Madame¡¯s status and age thanking her so profusely, it was too intense for her and something she¡¯d never experienced before. Mu Feichi lowered his eyes and nced at the small hands sped on his arm and curled his lips up into a small smile while feeling inexplicably smug. No matter how mischievous and disobedient she was, there were always times when she needed to ask him for help. The feeling of being needed made him feel that he was indispensable to her. ¡°Old Madame, we just came to visit Third Young Master Chen. I have asked someone to investigatest night¡¯s incident. The Chen family needs to pay more attention to their safety and hire as many bodyguards as possible when traveling for the next few days.¡± Madame Chen nodded. ¡°Okay, Ziqu has been notified to hire more bodyguards.¡± ¡°All right then. You can also call me if you need anything. I will transfer a team of my people over here to stand guard outside the hospital to protect the safety of Third Young Master Chen.¡± ¡°Thank you, Young Marshal Mu.¡± Madame Chen breathed a huge sigh of relief when he said that. The guards of Tianyu Mountain¡¯s Mu Family were undoubtedly the best security they could have at this time. After a pause, Yun Xi looked at Mr. Chen Ziliang with some worry. ¡°Eldest master, it¡¯s also important that the doctors and nurses who treat Third Young Master Chen must undergo strict background checks. Since the other party might send out assassins because they didn¡¯t seedst night, they definitely could try again at the hospital. All doctors and nurses whoe into contact with Third Young Master Chen must have their identities checked and remain isted for their protection to prevent the attackers from using their family members as a means of ckmail, which could be really difficult to guard against.¡± When they heard all this, the members of the Chen family were so scared that they started breaking out in cold sweats. They really hadn¡¯t thought that far ahead. Moreover, the istion and protection of family members of medical staff was also a matter of manpower and material resources. The entire family hadn¡¯t yet recovered fromst night¡¯s events, and if something simr happened in the hospital today or in the future, they definitely would be underprepared. Upon seeing the family members nce at one another, Yun Xi knew that they must not have had the time to think about things on that level. Turning her head, she looked at the man next to her and then asked a little pleadingly, ¡°Young Marshal Mu, can you mobilize more personnel to check the medical staff for their protection?¡± Mu Feichi nced at her lovingly. Since his woman rarely asked him for favors, he naturally agreed to everything. Even if it wasn¡¯t his business, he was happy to give wedding gifts to her. They were the connections she wanted, and he was willing to indulge and satisfy her. ¡°In terms of personnel, I will get someone to handle it. Please ask the dean to send me a list of all medical staff who have participated in Mr. Chen¡¯s treatment. The list of personnel and all medical ingredients used must be strictly checked.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Marshal Mu! I¡¯ll have someone get you the list right away. Cross-examinations will be done both upstairs and downstairs in the hospital just in case.¡± Chapter 467 - We Went on a Date

Chapter 467: We Went on a Date

After leaving the ward, Chen Yichen apanied Yun Xi and Mu Feichi all the way downstairs. He had heard about everything that had happenedst night. The two of them had just happened to run into each other in the wilderness...on Christmas Eve...? Where had they been? He had called Yun Xi the day before to ask her to spend Christmas Eve with him, but she¡¯d refused him. He¡¯d thought that she was worried about being gossiped about, but he definitely hadn¡¯t expected that she had an appointment with Young Marshal Mu. He thought about the time he¡¯d gone to Tianyu Mountain when he¡¯d directly told Mu Feichi about his feelings for Yun Xi, and Mu Feichi¡¯s attitude had made him feel as if his feelings weren¡¯t important. If he¡¯d regarded him as a love rival, perhaps he would still have a chance topete with him. But he knew he didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be his rival. Mu Feichi didn¡¯t take him seriously as a love rival at all. That kind of humiliation from not even being considered a rival gave him a deep sense of frustration. ... ¡°Yun Xi, where did you gost night? And how did you happen to encounter my third uncle?¡± In the end, he¡¯d resisted the urge to ask how he had lost to Young Marshal Mu. ¡°Ah, I went to Lin Mountain and encountered him on the way back.¡± ¡°We went on a date.¡± Before Yun X could finish speaking, Mu Feichi chimed in. As soon as Mu Feichi spoke, Chen Yichen instantly became quiet. Chen Yichen turned his head and looked at Yun Xi. His gentle, elegant, handsome face was filled with sadness. He felt a sense of regret that he couldn¡¯t even speak of. The atmosphere was awkward, and Yun Xi was so annoyed that she stretched out her hand and twisted Mu Feichi¡¯s arm. This person really didn¡¯t know how to be tactful. ¡°Eldest Heir, I still have sses today, so I¡¯m going to go back to school now. Please keep an eye on Third Young Master Chen.¡± ¡°I know. Yun Xi, thank you anyway.¡± Yun Xi smiled awkwardly, turned around, and walked toward Mu Feichi¡¯s car. Mu Feichi paused before he turned his head to look at Chen Yichen. ¡°The Chen family has been in much turmoil recently. It would be best if you should focus on your family¡¯s affairs.¡± ¡°Young Marshal Mu, being with you isn¡¯t the best choice for Yun Xi. Take what happenedst night. I wouldn¡¯t put the person I cared for in such a dangerous situation. Even if I were to die, I wouldn¡¯t want her to risk any danger. A girl like her should be safe and happy for the rest of her life, instead of facing all sorts of hardships with you.¡± He was the head of the Mu family, so he had to face far more things than ordinary people. He faced threats from all sides at all times. As long as Yun Xi was with him, she must also face these problems. But he was different. He was the Eldest Heir of the Chen family. He could let her live the life of an ordinary person without facing so many hardships and deaths. ¡°The best choice?¡± Mu Feichi snorted. ¡°Do you know what she likes or what she wants to do? Since you don¡¯t understand her, how dare you conclude that I¡¯m not the best choice for her?¡± ¡°But she shouldn¡¯t live this sort of life with you! She¡¯s worthy of the best things in the world, instead of facing all sorts of danger with you.¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m willing to let here close to me, then I have the ability to protect her. What she needs isn¡¯t the shelter of others, but to be strong enough on her own. If what happened to usst night had happened to you, do you think you would have been able to protect her?¡± He snorted. He didn¡¯t want to bother continuing to talk nonsense with Chen Yichen, so he turned around and walked to the parking lot. To people who weren¡¯t in the same world as he was, it was useless to even say anything more. This girl was destined to be extremely strong. There was no way she would be willing to be a wealthy wife who sat around all day doing nothing. Her blood was fiery with passion, and she had big dreams. She was fated to stand with him. Chapter 468 - You Might as Well Endure the Suffering

Chapter 468: You Might as Well Endure the Suffering

After leaving the hospital, Yun Xi asked Mu Feichi to drive the car directly to the school gates. Thinking about the rtionship between Li Sinuo and her fancy man, Yun Xi wanted to set up a trap to teach Li Sinuo a lesson. However, she was worried that this could alert them. Startling the snake too soon could make their ns go wrong. Therefore, before she did any nning, she had to ask Mu Feichi about his ns. Mu Feichi didn¡¯t seem surprised about what she was nning to do. ¡°You just do what you want, and I will deal with that man. It is now almost certain that his target is also you, so dealing with Li Sinuo won¡¯t conflict with dealing with him.¡± ¡°But do you already have a n?¡± ¡°My people won¡¯t interfere with your ns. I will have someone cooperate with you. But be careful. That man isn¡¯t any ordinary person. Don¡¯t underestimate him. He is now targeting you because he thinks you have a close rtionship with Han Yaotian, and he wants to use you to get the list back. But if you let them know that the list and the stuff are in my hands, and you¡¯re my weakness, then you can put on an even better show.¡± ¡°I see. I will arrange it.¡± Mu Feichi turned his head to look at her, unfastened her seat belt, and reminded her over and over again, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to use yourself as bait to fish him out. In this setup, we have plenty of bait. If you dare to use yourself...¡± Before Mu Feichi¡¯s sentence could even be finished, Yun Xi impatiently reached out her hand to cover his mouth and directly shut him up. ¡°I know! I don¡¯t intend to use myself as bait this time. Han Yaotian got me dragged into his mess, and I got kidnapped. I will keep track of this. How could I let him off the hook so easily?¡± She always carried out revenge for grudges. She had be a target this time because of Han Yaotian once more. Since the Han family caused the trouble, he shouldn¡¯t even think about disassociating himself from the matter. ¡°You should be careful as well. If you need any cooperation, you can call me right away, at any time. It doesn¡¯t matter if you get into huge trouble. Don¡¯t forget that you have me.¡± He raised his hand and caressed her head. He knew her abilities and would never try to stop her from doing what she wanted to do. The premise was that she must remain uninjured, otherwise everything would be forbidden. ¡°I don¡¯t need you. I can solve it by myself. Dealing with Li Sinuo is my business. Dealing with that man is your business. I don¡¯t want to dig my own grave.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Mu Feichi took an exquisite silver dagger out of the glovepartment and ced the cold dagger in the palm of her hand. ¡°This is something I had specially made for you. It¡¯s sharp. You take it with you just in case.¡± ¡°Huh? This dagger is so beautiful!¡± Yun Xi lowered her head and yed with the exquisite silver dagger in her hand. It looked like a prop, but it was actually extremely heavy. Even if someone saw her with it in her daily life, without close examination, they wouldn¡¯t think it was real and would simply think that it was a fake. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, this thing is too exquisite. I hope it doesn¡¯te in handy.¡± Once it dide in handy, it must mean she was in danger. ¡°I also hope that even when you don¡¯t use it, you should be careful so you don¡¯t identally hurt yourself.¡± ¡°Got it, thank you!¡± Putting the dagger in her backpack, she turned her head and moved her hands to pat his gentle, handsome face. Then she quipped, ¡°I suddenly feel like I have a huge backer.¡± Mu Feichi sped her wrist, gazed at her with deep eyes, grabbed her hands, and kissed her. ¡°Then babe, what I want to know is when will our rtionship be official? I can¡¯t keep on being a man in the shadows, all right?¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi nced at him speechlessly, then pulled her hand back with a dumbfounded expression. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, that isn¡¯t exactly apliment, right?¡± ¡°Since you know that it isn¡¯t apliment, are you still willing to watch me endure the suffering?¡± ¡°Yep, I haven¡¯t seen Young Marshal Mu suffer before, so it seems quite entertaining! You might as well endure suffering for the moment.¡± ¡°You little rascal with no conscience...¡± ¡°Yep, my conscience has been eaten by dogs.¡± ¡°Go away!¡± Chapter 469 - Setting a Trap

Chapter 469: Setting a Trap

Yun Xi walked back to school, all the while thinking about how to set up Li Sinuo and Han Yaotian. Mu Feichi was targeting the older man who¡¯d been having a rtionship with Li Sinuo. If she was going to set a sessful trap for these people, it was going to have to be big. Zhao Yumo was still hiding out in the hospital, pretending to be ill. Yun Xi was going to have to fight alone to take down Li Sinuo and her older man. As for Zhou Chengzhe, she¡¯d decided just to have him stay in the winter camp to be slowly tortured. There were certain kinds of people who the closer they got to sess, the more ruthless and desperate they became. Losing everything after getting a taste of sess was much more painful than losing everything when you¡¯d never tasted sess. When Yun Xi got to school, she went into a bathroom and applied a heavyyer of a dark foundation to her face before she went upstairs. As soon as Yun Xi arrived at the door of the ssroom, she was stopped by her homeroom teacher, Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu had noticed that herplexion hadn¡¯t been looking goodtely, she often dozed off in ss, and she was being frequently called out in ss by various teachers. Since she was the best student in the grade, all the teachers in every subject naturally watched her closely. As soon as anything seemed off or bothered them, they immediately reported it to her homeroom teacher. ¡°Yun Xi, what¡¯s the matter with youtely? Yourplexion looks so bad. Are you experiencing too much academic pressure?¡± ¡°Teacher Xu, I¡¯m fine, really.¡± Teacher Xu obviously didn¡¯t believe her. After all, her face looked haggard, as if she was suffering from a serious illness. Yun Xi could tell that he didn¡¯t believe her, so she took a tissue and wiped off some of the foundation that was on her face. ¡°There¡¯s something that I have to deal with. I have to pretend to be under the weather. Teacher Xu, please let it slide for now, and I will exin it all to you when the matter is resolved.¡± ¡°What on earth are you up to?¡± The homeroom teacher looked at her in astonishment. Although a lot of things had happened since she¡¯de to Jing High School, she¡¯d easily resolved them each time. And, most of the trouble had been caused by other people framing her or setting her up. Since she was a transfer student with very good grades, it was normal for her to attract the envy of other people in the school. As long as these petty rivalries didn¡¯t affect their studies, the teachers wouldn¡¯t interfere in the students¡¯ private affairs too much. ¡°For the time being, keep this confidential. I will exin everything when the timees. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go overboard or cause trouble for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that. I just don¡¯t want you to fall behind on your studies.¡± ¡°Of course not, don¡¯t worry.¡± Just entering the ssroom, Li Sinuo nced at Yun Xi. She saw that she had been called out to speak with their homeroom teacher. Without having to think too hard about why, Li Sinuo knew that it was because Yun Xi had been dozing off and not paying attention in ss recently. From Yun Xi¡¯s haggard appearance, it was obvious that the drug had worked. Zhao Yumo had already been hospitalized, and now it was that wretched girl Yun Xi¡¯s turn. Li Sinuo had suffered so much because of Yun Xi. Now she was going to get her payback tenfold. Yun Xi nced at Li Sinuo as she walked by, yawned nonchntly, and continued back to her seat unhurriedly. Yang Lu was also a little worried about Yun Xi¡¯s state. Recently, Yun Xi had appeared extremely fatigued. Yang Lu didn¡¯t know what she had been up to. ¡°Yun Xi, are you okay? You don¡¯t seem welltely.¡± Yun Xi nced at Yang Lu, and, thinking of the trap she was setting up, she smiled and leaned toward her ear to whisper, ¡°I¡¯m setting a trap. You don¡¯t want to miss out on the good drama that¡¯s toe.¡± ¡°Who are you setting a trap for?¡± After being friends with Yun Xi for a long time now, Yang Lu naturally understood what she meant when she said she was setting a trap. ¡°Who do you think?¡± Yang Lu suddenly turned to look at Li Sinuo. ¡°Carp?¡± Yun Xi smiled and nodded. ¡°Smart!¡± ¡°Quickly tell me how you¡¯re going to set the trap.¡± In thestpetition, Li Sinuo and Zhou Chengzhe had acted so arrogantly that she naturally wanted to see them stumble. Yun Xi told Yang Lu what she had to do in terms of what to say and how to act, and Yang Lu immediately understood. After the bait had been thrown out, all they had to do was wait for the bait to lure the fish into the trap... Chapter 470 - Great Opportunity That Had Been Handed to Him

Chapter 470: Great Opportunity That Had Been Handed to Him

Sure enough, as she had expected, during the entire day, Li Sinuo kept approaching the back row where Yun Xi and Yang Lu were sitting. She either pulled ssmates aside to talk near them, or she deliberately went to the back row to discuss problems with others who were sitting there. Yun Xi realized that she was purposely trying to spy on them. Taking advantage of some spare time during study hall, Yun Xi sent a message to Han Yaotian, inviting him to join her for a meal since it was Christmas. There was usually a group of bodyguards around him, and it wasn¡¯t easy to get close to him. And as the antidrug team led by Mu Feichi pursued the Crocodile organization, it was impossible for Han Yaotian and those protecting him not to be growing anxious. The people who had been sent out to kidnap Han Yaotianst time had all been wiped out, so they had never had to surrender the list. The Han family had strengthened their vignce. The longer the dy, the easier it was for the people on the list to be exposed. There was no movement from the people on the list. It was obvious that the list was either still in the hands of the Han family or Mu Feichi was waiting for his opportunity. From the looks of the Han family¡¯s lineup of bodyguards, the man who was Mu Feichi¡¯s target had probably guessed that the list was still in the hands of the Han family. Therefore, all his attention was now focused on Han Yaotian. It was just that Han Yaotian had so many bodyguards around him, it wasn¡¯t easy to approach him. He had asked Li Sinuo to watch Yun Xi and make a move as soon as she saw them together. At noon, Yun Xi and Yang Lu had stayed in the ssroom doing math problems. They were deliberately dying their meal time. There were only three people in the ssroom: Yun Xi, Yang Lu, and Li Sinuo. Yun Xi nced at Li Sinuo, who was pretending to do her homework but was obviously alert and trying to eavesdrop on their conversation. She chuckled lightly. ¡°Lulu, do you remember Chairman Han from the other day? He¡¯s invited us to a big feast on Christmas. Do you want to go?¡± ¡°Sure! Of course I¡¯m going to join in the fun if someone is treating us to a meal. It¡¯s going to be very lively everywhere today since it¡¯s Christmas.¡± After a slight pause, Yun Xi stood up and looked toward Li Sinuo. ¡°Li Sinuo, since it¡¯s Christmas, would you like to have a meal together?¡± Upon hearing Yun Xi call out her name, Li Sinuo froze. She turned her head sheepishly, as if she waspletely surprised that Yun Xi would invite her anywhere. ¡°Someone else will be paying. Do you want to go or not?¡± Yang Lu also urged her to join them. ¡°Let¡¯s go to keep each otherpany. We should go out for a nice meal to celebrate Christmas.¡± Li Sinuo hesitated. Of course she was aware that Yun Xi must have some ulterior motives for inviting her. After all, with all the bad blood between them, she would never sincerely invite her out to spend Christmas together. After suffering at her hands so many times, Li Sinuo had be apprehensive and was always on guard. But when she thought of the task that her boyfriend had assigned her to do, she struggled with the decision. She finally nodded. ¡°All right then, thank you. I¡¯ll go too.¡± ¡°Okay, great. Yun Xi, when will Chairman Hane to pick us up?¡± ¡°Probably when school¡¯s over this afternoon. Last time, I went to eat Western food with Yumo. This time, the three of us will go together. Chairman Han is rich and dumb anyway.¡± ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s settled.¡± Taking advantage of the lunch break, Li Sinuo hurriedly sent a message to her boyfriend to tell him about their ns to go out for dinner that night after school. Upon receiving this news, the man hesitated. He hadn¡¯t expected his opportunity toe so soon. However, he wasn¡¯t going to pass up this chance. He went to the school and waited in his car at the school gates for Han Yaotian to walk into his trap. ... Because Mu Feichi had taken Yun Xi away from him thest time they¡¯d been together, Han Yaotian realized that Yun Xi was probably very important to Mu Feichi. They were both men, and from Mu Feichi¡¯s hostile attitude toward him, it wasn¡¯t difficult to discern that girl¡¯s importance in Young Marshal Mu¡¯s mind. That being the case, Yun Xi could be extremely useful to him. In order to maintain a cordial rtionship between them, during Christmas, a holiday little girls have all sorts of fantasies about, treating her to a meal was a great opportunity that had been handed to him. Moreover, this opportunity had been initiated by Yun Xi. It would be foolish of him to refuse. Chapter 471 - I Cant Discipline You!

Chapter 471: I Can¡¯t Discipline You!

Before school ended, Yun Xi received a message from Mu Feichi, saying that the man they¡¯d been shadowing was lying in ambush at the school gates and asking her if she had started to make her move. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t deny that if she wanted to set up this trap she would inevitably have to ask Mu Feichi for help. But as soon as she¡¯d told him that she¡¯d invited Han Yaotian out for a meal, he¡¯d immediately called her. ¡°How many times have I told you not to use yourself as bait? Babe, are you trying to rebel against me?¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s voice sounded sullen on the other end of the phone. It seemed that no matter how she exined it to him, it was unforgivable of her to involve herself. ¡°Um...can we discuss this? If I don¡¯t personally get involved in this matter, Han Yaotian alone won¡¯t lure the fish. Han Yaotian is the bait, and I¡¯m the fisherman.¡± Had it not been for Lin Sen¡¯s involvement, she would have acted first and reportedter. She was now nning to settle Lin Sen and Li Sinuo in one fell swoop, but now, if Mu Feichi disagreed, her n couldn¡¯t be carried out. Because she needed the help of Mu Feichi¡¯s Mu Corporation to deal with this dangerous man in the end. She couldn¡¯t do it alone. If her n rmed that man before the time was right, it would be difficult for them to lure that man out again. ¡°What bait? What fisherman? I think you¡¯re ying with fire. Today¡¯s n is cancelled.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible. The bait has already lured out the fish. I need your cooperation. Also, you have to get me the medicine I want. The ce for dinner today is the Sigda Hotel. Familiarize yourself with the terrain near the hotel, and do your preparations beforehand. I¡¯ve studied the topographic map of Shangxin Road. That is the most suitable route. Once their people show up, you must take care of it.¡± ¡°You are getting more and more out of line. I can¡¯t discipline you!¡± Listening to his conversation, Li Zn, who had been sitting on the sofa while discussing future ns with Mu Feichi, couldn¡¯t help but sneer when she heard him say that. If he really had the ability to discipline that girl, he wouldn¡¯t be fuming with rage at the moment. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with this n. Don¡¯t you dare act recklessly!¡± She made all the decisions, acted first, and then reported afterward. He hadn¡¯t had the slightest mental preparation. She was really going to kill him from exploding with anger. This morning, she had just promised him that she wouldn¡¯t act recklessly. And now she was going to use herself as bait... She clearly had already nned everything without telling him because she had wanted to do it herself. He was fuming with rage. ¡°I¡¯m not acting recklessly. If that man doesn¡¯t make a move, you guys won¡¯t get any damaging information about him either. He seems like an average researcher on the surface, but this time he¡¯s taking a huge risk by making a move, and this is an excellent opportunity. We can lure him out in one fell swoop.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to say, but what about after we capture him? If he refuses to betray Crocodile, how do you n on luring Crocodile out?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there still a list? The list is in your hands. You can get to them one by one. I don¡¯t believe that Crocodile will remain calm then.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re underestimating Crocodile. Do you think he cares about the lives of these small potatoes? In order to save themselves, when some people are forced into a dead end, they will ruthlessly cut loose ends.¡± ¡°But no matter what, this is also an opportunity. I know how to take care of myself without putting myself in danger.¡± ¡°You may, but have you considered your ssmates? With the three of you, you would be lucky if you¡¯re able to mind just yourself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I told you to prepare the medicine. I will distract Lulu, and, as for Li Sinuo, you have to prepare what I asked, or she¡¯ll slip through the! I¡¯ll give you five minutes to think about it.¡± ¡°Nonnegotiable!¡± ¡°It must be negotiated!¡± ¡°,,,..¡± The two of them were in a stalemate. She wouldn¡¯t give in, and Mu Feichi wouldn¡¯tpromise. Chapter 472 - Be Careful Not to Stuff Yourself Too Full

Chapter 472: Be Careful Not to Stuff Yourself Too Full

Li Zn finally couldn¡¯t stand to watch this anymore, and she interjected with a slight sigh, ¡°All right now, with her temperament, you know you can¡¯t stop her. This time, she informed you in advance. If you don¡¯t agree, next time, she might not even tell you even after she does something. Instead of being kept in the dark in the future, you might as well use this opportunity to fulfill her needs and fully cooperate to reduce the danger. Besides, that person is not only our target but also her target. It¡¯s rare for you two to have the same target, so you two might as well strive together. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to resolve it earlier and to be at peace earlier?¡± Mu Feichi nced at Li Zn coldly. ¡°You and Qi Yuan will go there. No matter what, you must ensure her safety first of all.¡± Li Zn shrugged, stood up, and walked out without saying anything further. On the other end of the phone, Yun Xi heard Li Zn¡¯s voice and knew that Mu Feichi had agreed to her decision. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, do you agree?¡± ¡°Does whether or not I agree matter?¡± Mu Feichi snorted coldly with undisguised jealousy in his gloomy voice. ¡°Asking Han Yaotian to spend Christmas together...you really know how to choose your timing.¡± ¡°That excuse is the most effective way to lure the snake out of the cave. No one will doubt it today, right?¡± ¡°You can go for a meal, but be careful not to stuff yourself too full.¡± Mu Feichi snorted coldly and hung up the phone. After putting away her phone, Yun Xi nced at Han Yaotian who, with an impable smile on his face, had gotten out of the car at the school gates. Han Yaotian was surrounded by a group of bodyguards. The incredible scene made Yang Lu exim in astonishment. Upon seeing the imposing array, Li Sinuo was also taken aback by the formidable scene. She looked at Han Yaotian with envy and admiration in her eyes. After all, a man like him who had looks, a good family background, and was approachable enough to be willing to humble himself toe to this school was rare. Such a man had been her lifelong pursuit. Compared to the man who currently possessed her, this man was obviously a notch higher. Yun Xi nonchntly nced at Li Sinuo¡¯s worshipful eyes, which had an infatuation that only she could discern. Li Sinuo liked this kind of powerful, wealthy, and handsome man. Such a man was her ideal and would make it easier for Yun Xi to get everything she wanted. Yun Xi thought about how Li Sinuo would definitely do whatever it took to obtain such a man. When the three of them got into the car, Yun Xi deliberately asked Han Yaotian, ¡°Chairman Han, I brought my ssmates over for the meal as well, you don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± ¡°Why would I?¡± Han Yaotian smiled. Even though he was unhappy, he had to maintain his smile to make her happy. After all, she was a young girl, and, even though he had just graduated from university, how could he not understand how to coax a little girl? ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Sigda Hotel today. I heard that the Chinese food there is delicious. And it has a wonderful Christmas ambience.¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go to the Sigda Hotel.¡± Yun Xi smiled and nodded. She and Li Sinuo were sitting by the windows in the back seat, and Yang Lu sat in the middle. Yun Xi deliberately leaned over to talk to Han Yaotian, and Yang Lu also looked toward Yun Xi. The two of them seemed to be deliberately ignoring Li Sinuo. Originally, Li Sinuo had felt a little unhappy, but seeing that the two of them weren¡¯t paying any attention to her, she seized the opportunity to take out her phone and quietly send a message. Yun Xi nced at Li Sinuo¡¯s reaction through the rearview mirror and curled her lips mockingly. Very good, the fish had bitten the bait. This time, no matter what the result was, she had to drag Li Sinuo into the water. She had never liked harming others or setting others up, provided that they didn¡¯t cross her bottom line. But Li Sinuo had not only stepped on it, but also crossed the boundary very unceremoniously, so she shouldn¡¯t me her for being merciless. Chapter 473 - Catching Them in the Act?

Chapter 473: Catching Them in the Act?

After receiving the address sent by Li Sinuo, the man searched the terrain near the Sigda Hotel on theputer. The area near the hotel was a leisure and entertainment area with mostly high-end clubs and entertainment venues. There wasn¡¯t much traffic during the day, and the busiest hours were at night. There were many main roads and small roads nearby. From the terrain, as long as the right location was selected, this ce would be easy to defend and difficult to attack. Such a good opportunity simply made their ns even more perfect. After pondering for a while, Lin Sen picked up his phone and contacted his subordinate. ¡°When the cares near, make your moves at the Y-shaped intersection. All of you, wait for news from me.¡± ¡°Boss, your woman is also inside. If you aren¡¯t careful...¡± ¡°Keep her alive!¡± After hanging up the phone, Lin Sen¡¯s cold eyes fell on the electronic map on theputer, and his eyes darkened. This time, if they couldn¡¯t catch Han Yaotian and force the Han family to hand over the list, he knew, that after two consecutive attacks, the Han family definitely wouldn¡¯t give them any more chances to make their moves. He might even end up exposing himself. So no matter what, it must be resolved in one fell swoop. At the same time that Lin Sen gave his orders, Mu Feichi was ordering his subordinates to rush to the Y-shaped intersection in advance. Under a big tree in the woods, Feng Rui was lying in ambush. Lazily leaning against the tree trunk, Mu Feichi held a green bristlegrass and rested with eyes closed. Feng Rui turned his head and looked at Young Marshal Mu, who appearedpletely absentminded. He felt baffled about Young Marshal Mu¡¯s attitude. He was acting as if they were merely on a pleasant outing. He nced at Mu Feichi with some worry, then asked in a low voice, ¡°Young Marshal Mu, if the other party doesn¡¯t choose this ce, wouldn¡¯t we havee here for nothing?¡± ¡°This is a Y-shaped intersection. It¡¯s the best location. It¡¯s easy to defend and difficult to attack. There are several retreat routes. If they don¡¯te here, where else would they go? Even that girl could grasp this, so why can¡¯t you?¡± Feng Rui realized that the location had actually been chosen by Yun Xi this time. Young Marshal Mu was really bold. He¡¯d dared to let a rookie make this sort of choice that was integral to their n¡¯s sess or failure. If the other party didn¡¯t choose this ce, wouldn¡¯t they lose their opportunity? ¡°Turns out that the girl made the arrangements. What about the retreat n?¡± Feng Rui looked dumbfounded. He wasn¡¯t there when they¡¯d made the decisions. He had been brought over at thest minute. ¡°Get rid of everyone except for the man.¡± ¡°Huuhh? Why? Our target is the man.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the girl¡¯s n. Why are you asking so many questions? Just force him away.¡± ¡°Our ce is far from the main road. Do you want us to chase after him?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to chase. He only has few paths for escape. As long as he dares to take Li Sinuo as a hostage, there¡¯s only one ce he can go. I have people waiting there.¡± ¡°Why do you want to force him to escape? Do you want to catch the couple together?¡± Li Zn peeled off the wrapper from her chewing gum and kicked Feng Rui in frustration. ¡°Why do you bber so much? Can¡¯t you tell what the girl¡¯s ulterior motives are?¡± ¡°Huh? Why is that girl interested in catching them in the act?¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± Speechless, Li Zn rolled her eyes at him, theny down on the grass to wait for their prey to walk into the trap. She didn¡¯t even take Mu Feichi seriously, so why would she take Feng Rui seriously. The Mu Corporation¡¯s people had infiltrated the ranks of Han Yaotian¡¯s bodyguards. All they had to do was protect the girl¡¯s safety and force him to escape. The rest depended on the good show that the girl had arranged. Although they weren¡¯t interested in petty drama among underage girls, they had no choice but to watch, since Young Marshal Mu was interested in an underage girl. Chapter 474 - Hunter That Fought The Oriole

Chapter 474: Hunter That Fought The Oriole

As if thinking of something, Li Zn mockingly nced at the man under the tree with his eyes closed as he basked in the sunset. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, your sweetheart is happily celebrating Christmas with someone else right now while eating fragrant and spicy food. Yet, you are here lying in ambush and feeding the mosquitoes. How unjust towards you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to allow it!¡± Mu Feichi opened his eyes slightly. Under the dim light of the sunset, his cold and handsome face seemed to be suppressing some sort of emotion with coldness. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve basically lost yourmon sense because of that girl, so what wouldn¡¯t you be willing to allow!¡± Mu Feichi snorted softly. He actually didn¡¯t like the fact that she was with another man at the moment! Especially Han Yaotian, a man who deliberately approached her with ulterior motives! Had it not been for the fact that he was cooperating with her, he would have rushed over to take her away now! He himself spoiled her by pampering her so indulgently, so who else can he me now? He can only me himself! When it was almost dark, Qi Yuan hurried over and nodded towards Mu Feichi in the dim night. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, it¡¯s already done. We arrested half of that man¡¯s people, and we¡¯ve reced them all. He wasn¡¯t among the arrested people.¡± Mu Feichi snorted softly. ¡°Why be so anxious? The good show hasn¡¯t started yet!¡± Lin Sen wanted the praying mantis to catch the cicada and the oriole, so they would be thest hunters to fight the oriole. ¡°Keep the notice, and no matter what the result is, I only need that girl to be intact, otherwise...¡± Before Mu Feichi¡¯s words were finished, Qi Yuan replied respectfully, ¡°Yes! I understand!¡± If that girl got injured in any way, as for what would happen, needless to say, they all knew! Now, for the people in the Mu Corporation, the most terrifying person wasn¡¯t Young Marshal Mu, but the girl! If anything happened to her, given Young Marshal Mu¡¯s current unreasonable state, no doubt a group of people will suffer the consequences! After that girl was kidnappedst time, Young Marshal Mu ruthlessly set an example by punishing the culprits, so Crocodile was probably apprehensive now! If anything happened to that girl this time, Young Marshal Mu would probably disregard the bnce of the power dynamic in Jingdu and directly bring down the Han family! In the restaurant ofSigda Hotel, Yun Xi ordered herself a cup of bubble tea, and ordered Yang Lu the sago pudding that she liked. When passing the menu to Li Sinuo, Yun Xi discreetly motioned for the waiter to rmend the Corn Milk, prepared by the person arranged by Mu Feici, to Li Sinuo. Corn Milk was the signature beverage of Sigda Hotel. The warm creamy and sweet beverage was especially suitable for winter. When Li Sinuo heard the waiter¡¯s rmendation, then looked at the five-star menu printed on the menu, she thought that it was probably much more high end than bubble tea, which could be found everywhere on the streets, so she chose Corn Milk without thinking much about it. Yun Xi saw right through Li Sinuo. Han Yaotian wasn¡¯t thinking about eating, he kept pestering Yun Xi to talk about Mu Feichi¡¯s various preferences instead. Yun Xi avoided the topic by smoothly beating around the bush, and Han Yaotian didn¡¯t get anything out of her even till the end. After spending so many years with him in herst life, Yun Xi still knew how to deal with Han Yaotian, and how to stir the topic towards him. However, Li Sinuo was very good at finding topics to chat about, and with her there, they didn¡¯t have to worry about awkward silences. While drinking milk tea, Yun Xi listened to her chatting with Han Yaotian. They were both smooth talkers. Han Yaotian was smarmy and Li Sinuo was wordly. They got along extremely well together. Looking at Li Sinuo, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but think that if Li Sinuo¡¯s slickness and worldliness could be used in the right way, she might be able to be a strong career woman in the workce in the future. It was a pity that she was too narrow-minded and too short-sighted, so she was doomed to never rise above the ranks. Since their conversation was going so well, Yun Xi didn¡¯t have to rack her brains for ways to deal with Hao Yantian¡¯s interrogation. Midway through, Yang Lu received a call from home, saying that her mother was ill and asking her to go back quickly. Yun Xi asked the waiter to send her to the entrance for her to take a taxi home. Only after driving her away can the good show start. After checking the time, Yun Xi used the excuse that she couldn¡¯t go home toote to ask Han Yaotian, with his bodyguards, to take her and Li Sinuo home. Chapter 475 - Bad Blood

Chapter 475: Bad Blood

Li Sinuo looked like she would be unhappy if their conversation was cut short, so Yun Xi directly climbed onto the passenger seat to let the two of them continue talking behind her. That slight action made Han Yaotian realize that he had neglected his distinguished guest. As soon as he got in the car, he ignored the opportunistic Li Sinuo, and leaned towards Yun Xi, who was in the passenger seat. He was extremely attentive towards her by asking various caring questions and expressing concern. Li Sinuo felt as if she had been pped in the face. He was probably only talking to her moments before because she was Yun Xi¡¯s ssmate, and he didn¡¯t actually think anything of her. If it wasn¡¯t for Yun Xi, he probably wouldn¡¯t even bother to give her the time of day, right? An upper ss person¡¯s unabashed contempt for her made Li Sinuo feel as if she had been severely humiliated. Clenching her fists, she gritted her teeth and red at Yun Xi. Her eyes shed with jealousy and resentment. Why should all men bow down before her? Obviously, she had a better conversation with Chairman Han just now, so what right does a girl who doesn¡¯t even know how to socialize be held in such high regard by Chairman Han? How was she inferior to her? She thought about it carefully. Chairman Han kept mentioning a person: Young Marshal Mu! She never thought that wretched girl Yun Xi actually knew Young Marshal Mu! What sort of existence was Young Marshal Mu? Everyone in Jingdu knew! Standing at the top of the social pyramid, he was not only distinguished, but also led an asexual life. There were so many young heiresses in Jingdu who thought he was out of their league. If things were as Yun Xi had said, and she had only helped Young Marshal Mu with a small favor, why does she think that Young Marshal Mu would treat her differently? She even used that rtionship as a bargaining chip to hook other people. How shameless! Had it not been for Young Marshal Mu, Chairman Han wouldn¡¯t hold her in such high regard! She really had an inted view of herself! ¡°Yun Xi, since Chairman Han treats you so well, I¡¯m curious. What is the rtionship between you and Young Marshal Mu?¡± Unwilling to be ignored, Li Sinuo butted in their conversation. As soon as she opened her mouth, she asked what Han Yaotian had also been very interested in but had never dared to ask. Young Marshal Mu¡¯s attitude towards her was unusual, unlike the way one would treat his lifesaver. In reality, Han Yaotian already had a vague guess, but if he didn¡¯t listen to her confirmation, he was worried that his efforts were all for nothing. ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship?¡± With slight coldness in her eyes, Yun Xi nced at Li Sinuo in the rearview mirror, then chuckled lightly. She turned halfway to the side and looked at the two people in the back seat. Her pretty face had a dazzling smile, and they couldn¡¯t discern her thoughts at the moment. ¡°My rtionship with Young Marshal Mu pales inparison to my ill-fated rtionship with Chairman Han. Am I right, Chairman Han?¡± She deliberately asked, and her clear eyes fell on Han Yaotian¡¯s face. In herst life, he personally killed her. In this life, he caused her to get kidnapped. Their two lifetimes worth of bad blood made her hardly be able to resist getting payback as soon as possible. Compared to Mu Feichi, the grievances between her and him were incalcble! When it came to this, Han Yaotian looked embarrassed. He did feel guilty about her getting kidnapped, since after all, she was dragged into the mess by the Han family. Thinking of how resolute and ferocious her eyes appeared when she beat people up that day, he couldn¡¯t help but admire her! If any other girl had gotten kidnapped, she probably would have had a mental breakdown and be crying profusely. But she didn¡¯t. She was still as proud and confident as ever. Her eyes were as clear and aloof as ever. When she looked at people, her eyes were full of unadulterated rity. Unlike Li Sinuo, who despite being the same age, showed lust for money and power from her every movement and gesture. Her obsequious and sycophantic behavior made him feel annoyed. Chapter 476 - Easier Said Than Done

Chapter 476: Easier Said Than Done

He liked girls like Yun Xi, who were full of pride and didn¡¯t submissively go with the flow, nor was she as high maintenance and snobby as those heiresses. Assertive and decisive, she aroused his manly desire to dominate. If he could win over a thorny rose such as her, he would feel extremely aplished Especially since she was a thorny rose that the Eldest Heir and Young Marshal Mu both fancied! If he obtained her, not only would his manly ego be gratified, but he could also use her contacts to maintain a rtionship with the Shen family, and be backed by a big family such as the Mu family. Li Sinuo didn¡¯t get the answer she wanted, and was choked by Yun Xi¡¯s mention of their ¡°ill-fated rtionship¡±. Her every word and gesture seemed to be an attempt to show off her status, and to mock her for being desperately obsequious for the entire evening! The more Li Sinuo thought about it, the more she felt that she was a clown in front of Yun Xi! No matter how good she behaved, no matter how dignified and graceful she was, she must be a joke in her eyes. Since it was rare for Yun Xi not to be disdainful towards him, Han Yaotian was also very cooperative. With a gentle and elegant smile, he said, ¡°Yes, I have a fated rtionship with Yun Xi, and it¡¯s not something ordinary people canpare with.¡± When Han Yaotian said this, Li Sinuo¡¯s expression became even more ugly. She clenched her fists and bit her lips. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Li Sinuo twitched her lips and smiled sheepishly. The light from outside the car window zed across her face through the ss window, and her side profile that was reflected on the ss window appeared ferocious and resentful. Yun Xi turned her head inadvertently and nced at Li Sinuo. Catching a glimpse of the face reflected on the car window, she curled her lips mockingly. Just as Han Yaotian was about to say something, suddenly a sharp noise sounded in the quiet night. With a loud bang, the car¡¯s tires burst. The driver mmed on the brakes, and the harsh brake sound echoed under the night sky. The brakes were mmed too forcefully, and the two people in the back seat were thrust forward. Yun Xi was also dragged back by the seat belt, and she calmly suppressed the emotions in her eyes. Very good, after fishing for the entire night, the bait finally lured out her target! Her enduring disgust and dealing with Han Yaotian perfunctorily hadn¡¯t gone in vain. Nobody knew how much she wanted to kill him! Taking a deep breath, she turned her head abruptly and deliberately red at Han Yaotian with annoyance. ¡°Chairman Han, what¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s another kidnapping attempt? Last time, I got dragged into the mess and got kidnapped, but now it¡¯s happening again?!¡± When she said this, Yun Xi nced at Li Sinuo and saw that her face turned pale when she heard the word ¡°kidnapping¡±. ¡°Chairman Han, what is this, this?¡± Li Sinuo hadn¡¯t even finished speaking but the cars following them had already driven over. The ones in front had also retreated in front of and on both sides of their car. They surrounded the car tightly. The driver in front locked the car and nervously looked at Han Yaotian behind. ¡°Chairman Han, are you okay?¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Han Yaotian sat up straight, fastened the doorknob with a gloomy expression, and looked out warily. ¡°Chairman Han.¡± Li Sinuo had never experienced such a scene, and hid beside Han Yaotian in a panic. After Han Yaotian experienced thest kidnapping, he felt both scared and angry now! The list was already in Young Marshal Mu¡¯s hands, but those guys just wouldn¡¯t let the Han family go! During this period of time, he had been living in fear every day, for fear that he would identally lose his life! However, Young Marshal Mu refused to make any promises. As long as Crocodile reigned free, they wouldn¡¯t be able to be at peace. This sort of life was slow torture. ¡°Get away!¡± His arms held by Li Sinuo, Han Yaotian¡¯s stomach full of rage was vented onto her. ¡°If you touch me again, get out of the car!¡± After Han Yaotian revealed his true colors in a moment¡¯s notice, the atmosphere in the car became extremely awkward. Chapter 477 - Wouldn’t Pity A Scumbag Like Him Even If He Died!

Chapter 477: Wouldn¡¯t Pity A Scumbag Like Him Even If He Died£¡

¡°Chairman Han, I¡¯m afraid.¡± After being rejected, Li Sinuo shrank back into her seat timidly. She didn¡¯t dare to act brazenly or presumptuously anymore. Yun Xi curled her lips mockingly. ¡°Chairman Han, we all got dragged into the mess because of you, so it isn¡¯t very nice of you to burn bridges now, isn¡¯t it?¡± After Yun Xi reminded him, Han Yaotian realized that his attitude was a little overboard, and coughed awkwardly. ¡°Sorry, I was just too nervous! Yun Xi, don¡¯t worry. With my bodyguards, you¡¯ll be fine!¡± Yun Xi looked at him with an expression implying it was easier said than done, and sat firmly in the passenger seat. ¡°I¡¯m not worried. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never been kidnapped!¡± Li Sinuo was so frightened that tears were about toe out. She nervously looked at Yun Xi in front of her, then looked at Han Yaotian, who didn¡¯t take her seriously at all. She felt even more resentful! Although there were many bodyguards outside, her psychological defense was already unleashed! Looking out the window with cold and calm eyes, Yun Xi still looked as aloof as ever as she sat quietly in the passenger seat. Everything was going ording to her ns. Mu Feichi must have alreadye, and she had absolute confidence in his abilities. Even if he disagreed with her n this time, he wouldn¡¯t abandon her or disrespect her. As long as it was what she wanted to do, even if it was unreasonable, he would support her unconditionally! That was Mu Feichi, a man of words and without any ulterior opportunistic motives. The sess of this n depended on luck. Luring out the man and setting up Li Sinuo were being carried out together. Even if the man wasn¡¯t caught, the pictures of Li Sinuo and Lin Sen in Mu Feichi¡¯s hands were enough for Li Sinuo to get expelled from school. It would only involve her. After all, Li Sinuo knew that the photo was in her hands, although she couldn¡¯t do anything to her in prison. However, as long as she was alive, she would be a threat to her sooner orter. Before she conspired anything or schemed against anyone, she always disassociated herself first. She can bait out the fish, but she can¡¯t be dragged into the water by the fish. That was her principle. In the back seat, Han Yaotian looked outside at his bodyguards. No matter how calm he tried to be, he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous and worried. Thinking of something suddenly, he leaned over and looked at Yun Xi nervously. ¡°Yun Xi, don¡¯t you have Young Marshal Mu¡¯s contact information? Hurry up and call Young Marshal Mu toe and rescue us!¡± Yun Xi nced at Han Yaotian¡¯s face, then looked at Li Sinuo, who had an anxious expression on her face and was biting her lip to prevent herself from crying. She shook her phone nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent a message. He said he¡¯ll be here soon! It¡¯s a long way from the Mu family¡¯s residence, so you must give him time to rush over!¡± Thinking that with her and Young Marshal Mu¡¯s rtionship, Young Marshal Mu definitely wouldn¡¯t ignore her, Han Yaotian looked at the phone in her hand dubiously. But the problem now was that he didn¡¯t know how long his bodyguards couldst. If Young Marsher Mu couldn¡¯te over in time, they were all doomed! No, not them, but him! Their target was him and the Han family behind him! ¡°Yun Xi, please call again and ask if Young Marshal Mu is here. What if he didn¡¯t see the text?¡± ¡°Chairman Han, if Young Marshal Mu said that he¡¯lle, he¡¯ll definitelye. You¡¯re so desperate for help from Young Marshal Mu, but what about your Han family?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen the bodyguards outside. They¡¯re all unreliable! As if I¡¯ll ce all my hope on them? Young Marshal Mu has many people, and only he can save us!¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes and felt speechless for a while. There were still a group of bodyguards outside the car, so by saying this in front of them, did he ever consider how they would feel? They were being paid to protect him, but they didn¡¯t have to sacrifice their lives just for a little money! Moreover, the bodyguards outside were all risking their lives for him, but in exchange, he said they were unreliable? He really was ruthless and unscrupulous as he was in herst life! She wouldn¡¯t pity a scumbag like him even if he died! At first, she thought that dragging him into the water to give him a good scare was a little underhanded, but now, she felt that would be way too easy on a scumbag like him! Chapter 478 - In The Same Boat

Chapter 478: In The Same Boat

¡°Chairman Han, you know what status Young Marshal Mu has. I¡¯m just an ordinary person. Do you think I have the ability to order him to do things? You overestimate me!¡± Han Yaotian¡¯s face froze. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I was worried too.¡± Yun Xi sneered, ¡°Moreover, the other party came for you, so it has nothing to do with us. Both my ssmate and I were dragged into the mess because of you. Young Marshal Muing to our rescue would be a huge favor, but if he doesn¡¯te it¡¯s perfectly understandable as well. As long as we don¡¯t go out, we¡¯re safe inside this car.¡± Herforting words were totally unable to calm down Han Yaotian, and even Li Sinuo became increasingly anxious and irritable. Upon seeing that Yun Xi was still so calm, she became livid with anger. ¡°Yun Xi, stop being sarcastic as if this has nothing to do with you. Everyone is now in the same boat. You should also help us find a way! If we really get kidnapped, it won¡¯t do you any good either!¡± ¡°What can I do? Are telling me to go out? What a joke!¡± ¡°Then call Young Marshal Mu again.¡± As soon as Li Sinuo finished speaking, she saw several cars ramming towards their way from outside. The loud crash caused Li Sinuo to panic. Screaming loudly, Li Sinuo held her head and hid under the seat. Looking at the bodyguards dodging outside, Yun Xi sat quietly, then turned to the bodyguard who was sitting on the driver¡¯s seat and said, ¡°Their target is Chairman Han. Let the car in front of you get out of the way. Let¡¯s leave!¡± The bodyguard snapped back to reality and through the headset, he hurriedly issued the order to the bodyguard in the other car. The car in front just gave way, and the car Yun Xi was in hadn¡¯t even driven two meters before two cars quickly drove out of the bushes from both sides of the road and mmed into them! With two bangs, the two cars on the left and right mmed into the door. They directly jammed Han Yaotian¡¯s car and blocked their way in a domineering and brutal manner. The impact of the collision was too great, and Yun Xi happened to be sitting in the passenger seat. The strong impact force knocked her aside! There was a tingling painful sensation in her arms! The car was forced to stop. From the left and right, a group of people rushed out of the car while dragging heavy hammers in their hands. Han Yaotian couldn¡¯t keep his calm when he saw the group of people with masks over their faces. ¡°Yun Xi, where¡¯s Young Marshal Mu? Why hasn¡¯t hee yet!¡± ¡°How would I know!¡± Clutching her arm, Yun Xi replied angrily. Outside the passenger seat¡¯s car window, a masked man with a hammer began to smash the dented car door. Curled up under the seat of the car, Li Sinuo heard the sound of someone smashing the ss. She raised her head and saw that the window ss was cracked like spider webs. ¡°Ah¡± Li Sinuo screamed while holding her head. When the masked man who smashed the window outside the passenger seat heard the scream, he paused. Yun Xi perceptively noticed the hesitation in his movements. She unlocked the car door, bent her leg and kicked him hard. The man outside was forcefully hit by the opened car door as soon as he lifted the hammer, and the lifted hammer fell to the ground with a bang. Yun Xi seized the opportunity to rush out of the car and mmed onto the door. Just as she was about to get the knife on the ground, a knife was ced beside her neck. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Yun Xi retracted her hand, then raised both hands and stood up. Upon seeing her, Lin Sen narrowed his eyes. His sharp knife pressed against Yun Xi¡¯s neck, and he threatened in a low voice, ¡°Let Han Yaotiane down, or I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± Yun Xi tugged the corners of her mouth. ¡°Brother, you overestimate me. As for whether or not Chairman Han wants toe down, you have to ask him!¡± With that said, Yun Xi raised her hand and tapped on the ss window of the back seat. ¡°Chairman Han, this man is looking for you!¡± Chapter 479 - Selfishness

Chapter 479: Selfishness

Sitting in the car, Han Yaotian was holding onto the door nervously while looking at Yun Xi, who was standing outside with a man holding a knife to her neck. He was in a dilemma. Through the window, he could see Yun Xi standing with her head held high. Under the dim light, her eyes were calm and tranquil. In those eyes, he didn¡¯t see the slightest hints of fear or terror. As a little girl, she could be so brave and fearless. But he, a grown man, was hiding in the car and waiting for others to protect him. For a moment, he felt extremely ashamed inparison to the resilient little girl outside the car window. Not wanting to hide anymore, he raised his hand to open the door, but Li Sinuo yanked him back when he touched the handle. ¡°Chairman Han, don¡¯t open that door. You¡¯ll be dead meat if you get out. Their target is you, not Yun Xi. They won¡¯t hurt her anyway. Just let her be the bait to prolong the dy. As soon as Young Marshal Mu arrives, we¡¯ll be saved.¡± Han Yaotian nced at Yun Xi outside the car, then shook off Li Sinuo¡¯s hand. Her selfishness and Yun Xi¡¯s bravery instantly formed a sharp contrast in his mind. ¡°No! I can¡¯t abandon Miss Yun.¡± If he really hid in the car at this time, Yun Xi would probably despise him for life. There would be no chance of anything between him and her ever again in the future, and he shouldn¡¯t expect to have any excuse to approach her. If he still wanted to use her to get close to Young Marshal Mu and form close rtionships with the Jiang family and the Chen family in the future, that would be a daydream. As long as he stalled for time until Young Marshal Mu arrived, there was still a chance. Before Li Sinuo could say anything more, he opened the door and got out of the car. In response to Han Yaotian¡¯s pretentiously feigned heroism at this moment, Yun Xi felt that she really had to reexamine Han Yaotian¡¯s forbearance threshold. Had it not been for his self-interest in keeping her as a friend, Han Yaotian would never have cared about her life or death. When Han Yaotian got out of the car, Lin Sen stretched out his hand quickly as he continued to sp Yun Xi¡¯s neck tightly, still aiming his knife at her neck. ¡°Chairman Han, you are very well aware of our intentions. Hand over the list and the batch of goods.¡± ¡°The list and the goods aren¡¯t in my hands anymore. What are you asking me to hand in?¡± ¡°Who else¡¯s hands could they be in besides yours? It won¡¯t be that easy for your Han family to burn bridges after crossing the river.¡± ¡°The list is now in Young Marshal Mu¡¯s hands. If you want the list, you have to find Young Marshal Mu. There¡¯s no use in asking me.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Call Young Marshal Mu and ask him to send the list, otherwise you will all die.¡± ¡°Yun Xi...¡± Han Yaotian hesitated and looked at Yun Xi. He didn¡¯t have Young Marshal Mu¡¯s contact information, and, even if he did, Young Marshal Mu might not answer him. ¡°I have sent a message to Young Marshal Mu. He...he will be here soon...¡± Yun Xi shrugged, moving Lin Sen¡¯s arm that was holding the knife a bit, and then she seized the opportunity to make a few gestures in the dim night. Lin Sen thought she had summoned her rescuers over. His eyes grew cold, and the knife against her neck pushed in closer. He opened his mouth to threaten her, ¡°Call again, and tell him that he can onlye here alone. If I see him with anyone else, you both will die.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call.¡± Yun Xi pretended to tremble as she took out her phone from her pocket and called Mu Feichi. In the forest not that far away, Li Zn was looking at the figure being held by Lin Sen on the highway through binocrs. Shemanded Feng Rui, ¡°There are six targets. The three on the left will be for you to deal with, and three on the right will be for me to deal with.¡± As far as closebat was concerned, taking care of these people would be no problem. Feng Rui turned his head and nced at her. ¡°What about Lin Sen? Didn¡¯t you see that he has our Young Marshal Mu¡¯s darling as a hostage?¡± If that girl got injured, even the slightest bit, there was no way Young Marshal Mu wouldn¡¯t be enraged. Chapter 480 - Why Is It You?

Chapter 480: Why Is It You?

¡°Look over to the left. At this moment, Young Marshal Mu has already approached from that side.¡± With Mu Feichi¡¯s temperament, how could he remain indifferent after seeing his beloved babe being threatened? In the night, a ck shadow quickly jumped out of the bushes. Mu Feichi clenched his fists and incapacitated the remaining six masked men on both sides at the fastest speed imaginable. None of them had time to react, and, by the time they¡¯d reacted, they had already been beaten to the ground. Lin Sen started to try and figure out his new position. He didn¡¯t know how many people there were on the other side, but his subordinates had all been incapacitated, and only he was left. At this moment, he didn¡¯t have any spare time to weigh his options. All he could do was drag Yun Xi with him and back toward Han Yaotian¡¯s car, step by step. Being dragged away by him, Yun Xi was worried that Mu Feichi would make a reckless move, so she lowered her hand to signal to him. Mu Feichi¡¯s dark eyes looked at her sullenly, and he felt extremely furious inside. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, let me go. Give me the ledger, otherwise I will kill this girl right now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t carry the ledger around with me. Let her go, and I will let you go.¡± Stepping forward, Mu Feichi pulled on his sleeves and looked at Lin Sen sharply. ¡°Otherwise, you won¡¯t get the ledger tonight, nor will you be able to leave here alive.¡± Lin Sen looked at the group of people slowly approaching him and sucked in his breath. Turning his head and kicking open the door, he forced the bodyguard in the driver¡¯s seat out of the car. Just then, Li Sinuo tried to open the door and get out of the car also. Lin Sen pushed Yun Xi away, quickly jumped into the car, closed the door with a m, and locked it. ¡°Open the door. Let me out! Let me out!¡± Before she could escape, Li Sinuo had gotten locked in the car. Li Sinuo had been keeping herself well hidden, but she hadn¡¯t expected herself to be a hostage out of the blue, while Yun Xi and Han Yaotian, who had gotten out of the car, had escaped danger. She¡¯d thought she was safe and sound moments before, but now terror overwhelmed her once again. She was scared out of her wits. ¡°Yun Xi, Chairman Han, please help me. I don¡¯t want to die. Yun Xi...¡± Just now, she had selfishly wanted to push Yun Xi out as a shield. At this moment, all she was thinking about was letting Yun Xi rece her. ¡°Shut up!¡± In the driver¡¯s seat, Lin Sen quickly started the car and shouted at Yun Xi and Han Yaotian, who were standing outside, ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to try and follow me, otherwise I will kill this little girl in the car.¡± Yun Xi rushed forward and pulled the car door handle to keep up the act. ¡°You let her go, and we¡¯ll let you go. Open the door.¡± In the back seat, Li Sinuo stubbornly tugged at Lin Sen¡¯s arm. ¡°You open the door and let me get out. You, you...have her be the hostage. She knows Young Marshal Mu, so holding her hostage is a better bet for you. Please let me go.¡± As soon as Lin Sen saw the figures rushing out at him from all directions, he knew that he had been set up by someone today, and he didn¡¯t care about anything else. He stepped on the elerator and the car rushed away. ¡°Let me out! Let me out!¡± Li Sinuo desperately looked at the speeding car as she reached out to pull on Lin Sen¡¯s arm. ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Sen turned his head abruptly and red at her. Only after the car had driven a long way did he pull off his mask. Seeing who the man in the car was, Li Sinuo was stunned for a while before finally snapping back to reality. ¡°Why is it you?¡± Upon seeing him, Li Sinuo forgot that she¡¯d been crying. Not knowing what to say, she stared at him in a daze. Chapter 481 - I Guest-Starred in This Charade

Chapter 481: I Guest-Starred in This Charade

Standing on the road, Yun Xi leisurely pped her hands and kicked the bodyguards who had been ying dead on the ground. ¡°Okay, all of you can get up now!¡± Upon hearing Yun Xi¡¯s voice, the bodyguards who had fallen on the ground stood up one after another, pulled the six dead masked men into the car, and quickly cleared the scene. Han Yaotian stared at this for a moment, then looked at Yun Xi, who was leaning against the side of the car door and rubbing her neck. For a while, he couldn¡¯t grasp what was going on. ¡°Yun Xi, what¡¯s going on?¡± Despite seeing that none of them had been injured, Han Yaotian still had lingering fears. He wasn¡¯t regretting that he had almost lost his life, but rejoicing that he fortunately had made the right choice. If he had abandoned Yun Xi moments before, he definitely would be suffering the consequences now. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t made the wrong choice. ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you think it is. To lure the snake out of the cave, I guest-starred in this charade and got rid of a huge obstacle for you, Chairman Han. Can¡¯t you tell?¡± ¡°So, what about your ssmate? She¡¯s still being held hostage...¡± Although Li Sinuo was selfish, had no conscience, and hadn¡¯t forgotten to try and drag her down, even though someone like her wasn¡¯t really worthy of her sympathy, she was still her ssmate after all. The two of them had gotten into his car together, so if something really happened to her and the matter was investigated, she would probably be implicated as well. Being implicated by such an opportunistic viin wasn¡¯t worth it for her, and it could also be humiliating. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. That person¡¯s target is you, not her. When it¡¯s safe, he¡¯ll naturally let her go.¡± ¡°Are you guys still going to pursue him? Won¡¯t letting him go rm the snake?¡± Han Yaotian nced at the vignt bodyguards around him. With such powerfulbat skills, they didn¡¯t look like his people. On the contrary, they seemed more like the bodyguards under Young Marshal Mu. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Young Marshal Mu will take care of the rest. Go back to your Han family, and thank Young Marshal Mu.¡± ¡°Of course, of course...¡± Han Yaotian stared at the slender figure leaning on the car. Under the dimly lit streetmp, her camel coat entuated her fair-skinned, rosy-cheeked, and delicate-featured face. She appeared petite, soft, and adorable, but she also seemed to have infinite potential. From her aloof andposed facial expression, one couldn¡¯t tell that she had just experienced a near-death situation. All that he could see was confidence that victory was in her grasp, and aposure from having the entire situation under control. At this moment, in his eyes, there was a strange charm to her that he couldn¡¯t even describe. She attracted him deeply, and made him curious to find out more about her. As soon as Mu Feichi had finished giving orders, he turned his head and saw Han Yaotian looking at Yun Xi with a lovesick expression. His fury that had just been suppressed was once again ignited. Upon seeing him, Han Yaotian stepped forward with a grateful expression. Just as he was about to speak, Mu Feichi sped Yun Xi¡¯s wrist and dragged her toward the vehicle parked at the intersection. ¡°Young Marshal Mu...¡± Unwilling to give up, Han Yaotian shouted. The only response was Mu Feichi¡¯s cold, proud back striding away in the cold night. The ck vehicle drove away at top speed. Sitting in the passenger seat, Yun Xi tightened her seat belt, turned her head cautiously, and nced at the man sitting in the driver¡¯s seat with a sullen expression. She reached out to turn up the heating in the car. Mu Feichi turned his head and nced at her. He wanted to give her the thermos that was in the car, but thinking about how she had acted first and reported to him afterward, as well as used herself as bait, he was so infuriated that he didn¡¯t want to say anything. If he kept indulging her, it would only be a matter of time before something serious happened. Chapter 482 - Bite Me Back

Chapter 482: Bite Me Back

The car stopped at the gates of the Mu family mansion. Wondering what she was going to say, Yun Xi nced at Young Marshal Mu, who had already gotten out of the car. Of course she had been at fault for acting first and reporting to him afterward, but she had been forced to do it like that. She had originally thought that no matter how angry he was, he would be able to understand why she had done this. But, judging from the current situation, he didn¡¯t seem very understanding. She had just pushed open the door of the car to get out, but before her feet had touched the ground, he¡¯d picked her up and flung her over his shoulder. ¡°Mu Feichi, let me down!¡± Yun Xi was shocked by this sudden action. ¡°If you cause trouble again, I¡¯ll throw you to the wolves.¡± ¡°Young Marshal Mu, there aren¡¯t any wolves on Tianyu Mountain.¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t keep herself from rolling her eyes at him. ¡°Hmmph, thank you for reminding me. Tomorrow, I will get my men to transport a few wolves over here. There will be plentiful opportunities for them to y with you in the future.¡± ¡°Young Marshal Mu, do you really have the heart to throw me to the wolves?¡± ¡°What won¡¯t I have the heart to do to you? Today, you cruelly made me sit at the foot of the mountain at night letting the mosquitoes feed off me.¡± ¡°Young Marshal Mu, the mosquitoes are all hibernating now, okay? Really, how much blood was sucked from you? I¡¯ll let you bite me back.¡± ¡°Okay, you said it.¡± Mu Feichi didn¡¯t hesitate. He agreed with her right away. Maybe he¡¯d been bbering so much nonsense just to get her to say that. When the butler saw him carrying Yun Xi up to the door, he was stunned. ¡°Master, do you need my help?¡± ¡°No, go take some time off. Don¡¯te out even if you hear some loud sounds.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi choked up when she heard what he¡¯d said. Her face blushed a bit. What did he mean by saying don¡¯te out even if you hear some loud sounds? She really wished he wouldn¡¯t say such ambiguous and suggestive things. After saying that, Mu Feichi turned around to go upstairs. Halfway up, he seemed to think of something. He nced at Great White, who was about to follow him upstairs. ¡°There is one thing you can do. Take Great White, and keep him downstairs with you.¡± Great White had gotten so close to Yun Xi recently, that if he heard any disturbing noisester, he would probably cause a ruckus and try to get in at the door. Great White had forgotten who his true owner was. He had a hard time differentiating between his family and outsiders these days. ¡°All right, sir.¡± The butler hurriedly took Great White away. The door of the master bedroom was mmed shut. Half-dragging and half-carrying Great White, the butler went downstairs, chuckling. Yun Xi had originally thought that after Mu Feichi threw her on the bed, she would have the opportunity to get up, but... But this man, who never yed by the rules, didn¡¯t throw her on the bed as she had expected. Instead, he pushed her against the wall and red at her sullenly. In Yun Xi¡¯s eyes, his expression looked as if he couldn¡¯t wait to skin her and eat her. Very good! She had seeded in angering this man. But she hadn¡¯t meant to. No matter how good a n was, there was always the possibility of making a mistake. No one could guarantee that everything would go 100 percent as nned. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, can you calm down.¡± She raised her eyes and looked into his eyes, which were staring at her fiercely. For fear that he was going to devour her out of anger, she hurriedly raised her hand and patted him on the face. ¡°Calm down? You repeatedly ignored what I told you again and again. How can you expect me to calm down?¡± His eyes had been shooting daggers at her moments before, but now it seemed as if his anger had lessened just a little, and then her indifferent mannerism had provoked his fury again. ¡°Everything that happened today went ording to my n. Even if there was an ident, you solved it, didn¡¯t you? I used myself as bait because I believe in you and fully trust your abilities. Otherwise, would I have left the rest to you?¡± ¡°But what if something had gone wrong halfway through?¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s dark eyes locked on her, and his look dimmed at bit. He was suppressing his anger and feeling anxious over the fear of losing her. Chapter 483 - No SuChapter Thing as a Perfect Plan

Chapter 483: No Such Thing as a Perfect n

There was no such thing as a perfect n. At least at her age, it would be difficult toe up with something perfect. Even he had grown up slowly after experiencing many trials and failures. He felt deeply impressed by the fact that she¡¯d dared toe up with such a grand scheme at her age, and had even dared to act first and tell him about itter. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that this n had seeded with no loopholes, he would have disciplined her severely. ¡°There weren¡¯t going to be any loopholes. You brought so many people. If I had really gotten held as a hostage, it¡¯s not as if you wouldn¡¯te to my rescue, am I right?¡± When she had deployed this scheme, the first thing she had considered was what Mu Feichi was capable of. She believed in him wholeheartedly. It was precisely because of her absolute trust in him that she had boldly dared to involve herself. ¡°If you had really been taken hostage, I definitely would not havee to rescue you.¡± He red at her angrily. Pinching her chin to turn her and make her face him, he reminded her by speaking slowly, emphasizing what he had to say word by word, ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi swallowed and nodded slightly. She knew that he would do whatever he said he would do. He was a man of his word. If she provoked him, it was either his way or the highway. Seeing that she was acting so well-behaved and had given in, he felt a little less angry. He straightened up and let go of his hand that was on her shoulder. Then he touched Yun Xi¡¯s arm inadvertently, and Yun Xi suddenly gasped with pain. Seeking to examine the ce which she had reflexively reached out to cover with her hands, Mu Feichi lifted up her coat. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, don¡¯t mess around. I¡¯m fine.¡± Gritting her teeth, Yun Xi dodged his big hand while moving to the side. However, the pain in her waist and arms had gotten really unbearable, and moving around was extremely difficult to do. With one hand on her corbone and one hand lifting her clothes, Mu Feichi easily yanked her back. As soon as he took off her clothes, he saw that her waist was dark purple and had even turned ck in some ces. Mu Feichi¡¯s almond-shaped eyes suddenly looked different. ¡°How did this happen?¡± His sullen voice was now full of uncontroble anger, and the intimidating expression on his handsome face almost scared Yun Xi to death. ¡°I was just a little careless.¡± Squinting slightly, Mu Feichi thought about it for a while. Then he suddenly remembered that when he had been on the mountainside, he¡¯d seen Lin Sen¡¯s two cars ram into the doors of Han Yaotian¡¯s car. He didn¡¯t know that she had been sitting in the passenger seat at that time, exactly where the front of the car was mmed into. He knew exactly how strong the collision must have been. There was no way she wouldn¡¯t be injured. Upon thinking of how that kind of crash was tantamount to a car ident, Mu Feichi felt extremely angry. The arrogant man snorted coldly, then turned around and mmed the door of the room shut. With a dazed expression, Yun Xi raised her head, touched her tingling waist, and bore the pain as she got up to get hot water from the bathroom. This injury was congestion from the impact. Only after using a hotpress to expand her pores and then gently adding rubbing alcohol would the congestion go down. Pain was inevitable. It wasn¡¯t as if she hadn¡¯t gained anything from that evening¡¯s events. There would be a good show waiting for her to watch tomorrow morning. Suddenly, the bathroom door was opened with an enormous bang. The man who had left, mming the door, had returned with the medicine kit. He looked at Yun Xi, standing on the bathroom floor, coldly without saying a word. Yun Xi blinked, then went back into the bathroom to continue taking care of her wound. She twisted a hot towel and covered her waist with it. Mu Feichi opened the door and came in. Looking at her gloomily, he saw her leaning against the wall and holding the towel around her waist with a pitiful expression. Somehow, he softened up inside. Okay! He himself had spoiled her into thinking she could get away with anything. So now he had to keep on spoiling her no matter what. With a helpless sigh, he walked forward and wrung out her towel, which had gotten cold. He then dampened it with hot water, wrung it out, and put it back around her waist. The two of them simply stood facing each other like that. The bathroom was brightly lit, but the vibe was awkward. Yun Xi raised her eyes and looked at this man who was standing next to her close at hand. The light shone on his chiseled face, and his thin lips were slightly pursed. He was wearing casual clothes. His striking figure gave off a sense of dominance and at the same time forbearance toward her. His gloomy eyes looked at her with anguish and distress. Chapter 484 - His Protectiveness Was Unreasonable and Had

Chapter 484: Chapter 488: His Protectiveness Was Unreasonable and Had No Limits

Knowing that he was worried about her, Yun Xi caressed his face, hoping to make him feel better. Her soft hands felt warm and smooth touching his face. It seemed as if she was trying to please him. Mu Feichi lowered his eyes to look at her. Even if he was angry with her, upon seeing the pleading look on her face, no matter how great his anger was, it would be quelled. Even extremely fine steel could be melted by her hands. He had never believed that before, but now that he had fallen head over heels in love with her, he was forced to believe it. ¡°In the future, you are not allowed to act first and report to meter, otherwise...¡± ¡°Never again!¡± Yun Xi nced at him and quickly replied. Fearing that he wouldn¡¯t believe her, she also stretched out her hand to make a vow. ¡°I promise. I will discuss it with you if I have something to do in the future. It¡¯s just...¡± Mu Feichi narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Just what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that after you learn about the schemes I¡¯m nning against catty girls, that I might appear very vicious, hateful, and cruel to you.¡± For some reason, she didn¡¯t want him to see her unscrupulous side. The conspiracies and scheming among girls, when it went to the extreme, had no limits in terms of viciousness and vindictiveness. She really didn¡¯t want him to see her like that. She had a bottom line, and if her bottom line was stepped on, she would leave no way out for those who had crossed the line. ¡°You¡¯re different from them.¡± Mu Feichi raised his hand and caressed her head. ¡°Your bottom line is higher than their morals. No matter what you do, I will support you. The most important thing for me is that you must ensure your own safety. Otherwise, I don¡¯t want you to even think about doing anything.¡± He had always been protective of her, and his protectiveness was unreasonable and had no limits. If anyone dared toy hands on his woman, he didn¡¯t care how cruel her method of payback would be because she was what he cared about. Making a solemn guarantee, Yun Xi nodded. ¡°I have a strong sense of self-preservation. I won¡¯t pull myself into the water without full assurance.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that you have a strong sense of self-preservation.¡± Mu Feichi snorted softly, threw the towel in the sink, and pulled her out of the bathroom. With her lying on the bed and Mu Feichi sitting on the edge of the bed, he poured out some rubbing alcohol and lightly rubbed it on therge bruise on her waist. Such a big bruise on her pale skin was a terrible eyesore. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh!¡± Yun Xi turned her head abruptly and gave the man an annoyed re. Her re made Mu Feichi¡¯s eyebrows rise. He began to vent his anger. ¡°So, you do actually feel pain? Bear it!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you be gentler? Don¡¯t you know how to be soft and gentle? Young Marshal Mu!¡± ¡°Excuse me. I¡¯m only soft and gentle to women, and not to tomboys.¡± He was still ming her for rushing forward recklessly, so he didn¡¯t go gentle on her. He clearly wanted to use this opportunity to teach her a lesson. Yun Xi gritted her teeth from the pain. She kept gasping. Turning her head and ring at him, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re acting like a three-year-old, can¡¯t you be more mature?¡± When he got angry and willful, he acted extremely immaturely. She¡¯d thought that as long as she gave in to him the matter would be over, but... However, the worst torture was still yet toe. Mu Feichi¡¯s face was calm andposed. He looked at her with a very serious expression, as if she was the one who was being unreasonable and immature. ¡°Lie down!¡± Mu Feichi pushed her back. He continued to apply the rubbing alcohol on her waist, but his movements became gentler. When his cool palm pressed and rubbed against her injured waist, it faintly gave off a dry sense of warmth. ¡°Have the people you sent to deal with Lin Sen returned with any news? Where are they now? Did they go back to the apartment?¡± ¡°Yep, my people are on surveince over there. Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t let them get away!¡± He covered her with the quilt. ¡°You¡¯ve been working hard tonight. Go to sleep now. There is going to be a good show tomorrow.¡± ¡°How about you?¡± ¡°Why, you¡¯re inviting me to sleep with you?¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi snorted softly, then adjusted the quilt on her body and closed her eyes. She fell quickly into a deep, deep sleep. She was really tired. Chapter 485 - Who on Earth Was the Mastermind？

Chapter 485: Chapter 489: Who on Earth Was the Mastermind£¿

In the darkness, a car with dents on the driver¡¯s and the passenger¡¯s sides sped through the night. After going quite a distance, Lin Sen stopped the car at a drugstore and asked Li Sinuo to go in and buy some disinfectant and bandages. During the whole time he¡¯d been driving, he¡¯d been wondering who had initiated this scheme against him, and why. If he was being followed by someone, it would have been impossible for them to have appeared in that ce. After all, no one had known beforehand that he was going to make a move from that ce today. If it had been a premeditated trap, what had made his ns go wrong? Li Sinuo didn¡¯t know where he would appear, and she didn¡¯t know his identity either, so it was impossible for her to know that he was targeting Han Yaotian. So who was it, who was the mastermind behind the scenes? Probably from the beginning, Han Yaotian going out to eat had been a trap in itself. He had fallen into his opponent¡¯s trap, and he didn¡¯t even know who his opponent was. Having lived for so many years, he had never felt as stupid as he felt today. Li Sinuo bought the medicine and got back into the car in a hurry. Lin Sen grabbed her arm and asked her anxiously, ¡°You guys went to the hotel for a meal. Do you know who made the reservation?¡± ¡°It was Yun Xi. She said that the Chinese food at that ce was delicious, so she asked Mr. Han to meet us over there...¡± From their school to the Sigda Hotel there was a three-way intersection, and there were also two Y-shaped routes. It wasn¡¯t the fastest way to reach the hotel, nor would it have been the first logical option, but the intersection was definitely the best location for an ambush. Thus, the mastermind must have been someone who was clearly aware of the surrounding environment and that was why this ce had been chosen. He was stunned to realize that everything had been nned as a trick to lure the snake out of the cave. ¡°D*mn it!¡± As this realization dawned upon him, Lin Sen punched the steering wheel heavily with his fist. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Sinuo had never seen him so angry. She shrunk back in the passenger seat with fear. ¡°That girl Yun Xi! I was set up by that wretched girl.¡± Even at this moment, Lin Sen couldn¡¯t believe that he had actually been set up by a girl so much younger than him. His serpent-like gloomy eyes angrily red at the intersection ahead. Holding the steering wheel tightly, Lin Sen gritted his teeth and breathed heavily. ¡°Yun Xi?¡± Still a little scared, Li Sinuo remembered what had happened tonight. Lin Sen had been hiding a lot of things from her. She still didn¡¯t know why he had suddenly appeared in that ce or what he had been nning to do. She didn¡¯t know anything. And now he was saying that Yun Xi had actually set him up, so did that mean...she knew exactly who Lin Sen was? She had set up the trap from the beginning? ¡°Who on earth are you? Why does Yun Xi want to set you up? Tonight you...¡± Before Li Sinuo could finish speaking, Lin Sen nced at her coldly, and immediately she shut her mouth in terror. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me anything you shouldn¡¯t know about.¡± Lin Sen started the car. Blood loss had made his lips pale, and his entire person looked lifeless and terrifying. Li Sinuo gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. She was now most worried that his existence was going to drag her down. She was desperately trying to think of countermeasures in her mind. She had to get away from him as soon as his wound was wrapped up. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to disassociate herself from him if something terrible happened. ... After Yun Xi fell asleep, Mu Feichi came out of the master bedroom. In the living room downstairs, Li Zn and Qi Yuan were waiting quietly. Looking down at them, who had stood up after hearing him approaching, Mu Feichi stood on the stairs at the corner of the second floor. ¡°Do it!¡± His sullen voice echoed in the quiet living room. As if they had been waiting for his order, they responded respectfully. And, upon receiving the order, they rushed out of the living room. Chapter 486 - Burning Bridges

Chapter 486: Burning Bridges

ording to Yun Xi¡¯s n, they could wait until early the next morning to finish this plot. Let the prey experience the feeling of dying from apprehension. But to Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes, anything could happen during a long night, and there were many unpredictable variables. He would rather catch the mouse first and y around with it while it was in his grasp. Therefore, during this restless night, he had decided with no hesitation topletely sever any way out for Lin Sen. Mu Feichi¡¯s people had asked the femalendlord of Lin Sen¡¯s apartment to open the door for them. When Li Sinuo saw the group of people pouring into the living room, she was dumbfounded. Lin Sen definitely wasn¡¯t expecting to have just bandaged his wound before he was handcuffed by the police. He hadn¡¯t even had the time to take Li Sinuo hostage. Soon, they were both handcuffed. Li Sinuo was in a daze and was having a hard time understanding what was going on. It took a long time for her to snap back to reality. Soon, she started yelling in a real panic as she watched the policemen turn the entire ce inside out. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing?¡± Li Zn nced at this young girl who was still of school age. She paled inparison to that stubborn girl Yun Xi. At any rate, despite having parents who dragged her down, Yun Xi was self-reliant and self-loving. This Li Sinuo was truly shameful. Selfish, unscrupulous, and ruthless, she really wasn¡¯t worthy of any sympathy. On the way to the apartment, one of the people who had been sent to serve as a bodyguard for Han Yaotian had said that when Lin Sen took her hostage, she had tried to drag Yun Xi down. If Yun Xi had really been taken as a hostage, the lovesick Young Marshal Mu probably really would have gone crazy. ¡°Little sis, you probably still don¡¯t know who this person really is, do you?¡± Li Zn turned her head and nced at Lin Sen, then chuckled and exposed Lin Sen¡¯s real identity to Li Sinuo. With satisfaction, Li Zn watched Li Sinuo¡¯s eyes immediately widen, and she curled her lips charmingly while patting Li Sinuo¡¯s cheek. ¡°You¡¯re in your third year of high school, so you should know what this means, don¡¯t you? At any rate, your name really suits you. It sounds elegant and refined. I guess no one would associate someone like you with this kind of person, am I right?¡± Lin Sen snorted coldly. Being arrested like this, he felt resentful and refused to give up. He decided to keep his mouth shut and refuse to speak. ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible!¡± Li Sinuo turned her head toward him in a panic. She stared at Lin Sen desperately and anxiously wanted to get a negative answer from him. ¡°Tell me you¡¯re just an ordinary person! Tell me!¡± ¡°Even if he denies it, it¡¯s useless. We have solid evidence. We don¡¯t arrest people without evidence.¡± ¡°Impossible... this isn¡¯t true!¡± Li Sinuo shook her head in disbelief. In a panic, she looked at Li Zn, the only woman present, and thought that she would be easier to persuade than the rest. ¡°Big sis, I don¡¯t know anything. I have nothing to do with him. I don¡¯t know what he does, but it has nothing to do with me. I was also forced.¡± She knew in her heart that once she became associated with Lin Sen, no matter how squeaky clean she was, she would be dragged down. After New Year¡¯s, she was going to take her college entrance examination. After repeating the year and having gone through all sorts of ordeals, she would finally get out of there. If something happened at this time, she definitely would be expelled. Once implicated in a matter so shamefully scandalous, she wouldn¡¯t be able to clear her reputation ever. ¡°Oh, burning bridges so soon after crossing the river?¡± Li Zn nced at Li Sinuo, then at Lin Sen, who looked infuriated. ¡°Look at the true colors of the woman you fancy. Once it involves her future, she immediately abandons you.¡± Lin Sen¡¯s face was contorted as he red at Li Sinuo angrily without saying a word. People from the Mu Corporation searched around for a while and finally found a box embedded in the wall behind the shoe cab. When Li Sinuo saw what was hidden in the box, she suddenly gasped! Chapter 487 - Killed Two Birds with One Stone

Chapter 487: Killed Two Birds with One Stone

She had seen these things before! Wasn¡¯t that what she had put in Yun Xi¡¯s teacup? How could there be so much hiding in this house? Panic and fear burst through her mind. She suddenly turned her head to look at Lin Sen. Li Zn carried a bag and walked up to her. ¡°Look, you should be able to guess what this is, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Li Zn looked at Li Sinuo mockingly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know anything.¡± Li Sinuo shook her head vigorously. ¡°No! These things have nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°You live with him. Who would believe that you don¡¯t know anything?¡± After the things had been found, Li Zn waved her hand. ¡°Take them all away! I¡¯m going back to report to Young Marshal Mu.¡± ¡°Big sis! Big sis! He¡¯s responsible for everything. It had nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Upon hearing Li Zn mention Young Marshal Mu, Li Sinuo suddenly snapped back to reality. She wanted to tug at Li Zn¡¯s arm, but she was handcuffed, so she could only struggle. ¡°Yun Xi...I¡¯m Yun Xi¡¯s ssmate. Yun Xi and Young Marshal Mu have a good rtionship. Can you help me send a message to Yun Xi and ask her for help? This really has nothing to do with me. I really don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°Ask Yun Xi for help?¡± As if she was listening to a funny joke, Li Zn looked at Li Sinuo. ¡°When you anxiously tried to push Yun Xi out as a shield to save yourself, maybe you should have anticipated the day when you yourself would have had to ask her for help.¡± ¡°You, how do you know about that?¡± Li Sinuo looked shocked. At that time, she and Lin Sen had been the only people in the car, and, even outside the car, there were only Yun Xi, Han Yaotian, and a bodyguard. ¡°Also, when you gave Yun Xi the drugs, you probably didn¡¯t know what they were called, did you?¡± As she said this, Li Zn nced at Lin Sen. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell you that it was just a drug to destroy her psychologically, did he?¡± After Li Zn¡¯s reminder, Li Sinuo recalled what had happened here tonight, and she suddenly understood that she had been deceived. Not only had she been deceived, she had also been used by Lin Sen. Lin Sen had used her to lure Yun Xi and Han Yaotian out, and then she had unknowingly be his eyes and ears. That was why he had showed up halfway to stop them and threaten Mr. Han to get him to hand over the things. From the beginning to the end, she was the one who had been kept in the dark and yed for a fool. ¡°You were used by him because of your own stupidity. And you did everything you could to set up Yun Xi, and you even poisoned her. You¡¯re so cruel at such a young age, so do you really think it would be possible to ask her to help you now? Yun Xi is kinder than you, and Young Marshal Mu really listens to her, so if she puts in a word, you would still have a chance. Unfortunately, you havepletely exhausted all of her sympathy.¡± With a soft snort, Li Zn waved her hand, and the two guards holding Li Sinuo pulled her away. ¡°Lin Sen, did you ever think that one day you would meet your demise at the hands of a little girl?¡± Lin Sen raised his head abruptly, and his widened eyes were firmly nailed to Li Zn. ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve finally realized that you¡¯ve been set up. Yes, you were indeed set up by Yun Xi. You wanted to use her to lure out Han Yaotian, but you didn¡¯t expect that her countern would make you end up like this today. Even Li Sinuo was part of her n. She has killed two birds with one stone, and it serves you right.¡± ¡°Heh, losing to a little girl. I won¡¯t ept my loss.¡± ¡°What can you do even if you don¡¯t ept it? There will always be someone better than you, so if you lose, you might as well ept it.¡± When she said this, Li Zn sounded proud. As if Yun Xi was the disciple who had made her the most proud, her tone was full of a pride that couldn¡¯t be concealed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys arresting me just to lure out Crocodile? Dream on!¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to catch Crocodile, but do you think we need you to do it? You really take yourself way too seriously! Take him away!¡± Chapter 488 - Her Resilience and Courage Were Not Inferior to Those of Men

Chapter 488: Her Resilience and Courage Were Not Inferior to Those of Men

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Yun Xi woke up, the first thing she wanted to do was to ask Mu Feichi about the situation regarding surveince on Lin Senst night. She was worried that if things didn¡¯t go as she had nned, he could actually run away. That would be extremely troublesome. Upon seeing hering downstairs, Mu Feichi beckoned to her. Yun Xi stepped into the living room where she found that more than half of the living room was empty. Mu Feichi was sitting in an office chair ying with a topographic map model. There was a huge real estate map in front of him, and a miniature model of each area had been ced on a sand table. The sand table was veryrge. It had probably been very inconvenient to move and transport such arge sand table. Yun Xi stepped forward and looked at the houses. The swimming pools and greenery that had been ced around them were all very realistic. The surrounding mountains, rivers, andkes were also reproduced scaled down from 1,000 to 1. Yun Xi carefully nced at the rivers,kes, and mountains. After thinking for a while, she judged which area the topographical sand table map was based on from its rivers and mountains. If she guessed correctly, this was a sand table model of the entire area around Muyang Town. Although Muyang Town was poor, its area was vast and surrounded by mountains and virgin forests. The ce where she had fallen to her death was from was a steep cliff in the area around Muyang Town. She had never expected to encounter Mu Feichi in that ce. She looked carefully at the topography on the sand table and the model of the real estate that he had ced there. From this angle, it appeared that this was what Muyang Town would look like if it received a lot of investment and underwent a transformation. With new construction, nning, and development, Muyang Town could indeed have great potential. It was just that investment and strategic nning fromrge corporations and enterprises were needed here. Muyang Town had been poor for many years. If enterprises invested to elerate its development, the town¡¯s agricultural products could be put on the market, and the living standards as well as the economic conditions of the entire town would be greatly improved. ¡°Does the Mu Corporation n to invest in the development of Muyang Town?¡± If there was such a n, it warranted arge sum of money, and it would be arge project. Perhaps because the ce was too poor, almost no one had ever had such an idea. ¡°It hasn¡¯t started yet, but it¡¯s estimated to start soon. As for the board of directors, I n to hold a meeting soon for voting to be done. Looking at her with azy smile and his legs crossed, Mu Feichi leaned back against his chair in a very rxed pose. ¡°Unexpectedly, you could guess my intentions just by looking at the topographic map. You have much potential.¡± He never thought of hiding anything from her, since she was going to stand side by side with him in the future after all. If he let her gain some familiarity with his business early on, she would have more experienceter. Therefore, regarding official business, if he could trust Li Zn, Qi Yuan, and Feng Rui, he could trust her unconditionally as well. Sometimes, he even wanted to hear her opinions. He could discern that she had a highly strategic mind. Her resilience and courage were not inferior to those of men. Especially after seeing her strategy of cing her enemies in a position where they could only fight to the death during thest cooperation between the Han family and the Chen family, he believed that his little wild kitten might even surpass him in the future. ¡°I grew up in Muyang Town, so I know that ce better than you do.¡± Regarding the childhood that she had forgotten, Yun Xi suddenly found that after being reborn, she remembered the days when she¡¯d lived under other people¡¯s oppression even more vividly. It was still vivid in her mind, as if it had been only yesterday. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to develop Muyang Town. First, repair the road leading to the outside world, and then drive the development of agricultural products there.¡± As she said this, she pointed to a mountain and road on the sand table. ¡°This ce can¡¯t be crossed by cars, and the surrounding vegetation is extremely dense. The mountain road is now blocked by this vegetation, andrge vehicles can¡¯t get in.¡± Mu Feichi looked in the direction she was pointing. This sand table had been finished for a long time now, so he¡¯d checked it carefully already. Chapter 489 - Seeing You Jealous Is a Very Serious Matter

Chapter 489: Seeing You Jealous Is a Very Serious Matter

She had reminded him of an issue he had been considering for a while now. The engineers he¡¯d invited to look at this project were still abroad. When the board of directors passed this resolution, everything would have to begin to be prepared. Yun Xi leaned down and felt the texture of the sand table. This sand had a different texture from the sand that she had seen in herst life. It looked like sand, but it felt soft when touched. It was sticine y covered with sand. Even if thisrge sand table was hung on the wall at a 90-degree angle, it wouldn¡¯t be loose sand. Each model could be properly glued to the top while preserving its shape. Yun Xi was thinking about something, and she turned her head and looked at the man beside her. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, I¡¯m very curious about something.¡± Mu Feichi nodded. ¡°Ask away.¡± ¡°When we met for the first time, why was Han Wanling able to get into where you worked?¡± Knowing him, with his personality, he wouldn¡¯t allow just anyone to enter the ce where he worked. Han Wanling had not only gotten in, but somehow she¡¯d even managed to drug his tea. With his vignt temperament, he wouldn¡¯t allow someone he didn¡¯t trust to enter his territory. Upon hearing her asking about this, Mu Feichi smiled aloofly, then looked at her in amusement. His dark eyes appeared deep and romantically ambiguous. ¡°Babe, it took you so long to remember to feel jealous about this?¡± ¡°...¡± Hearing the ridicule in his tone, Yun Xi shot him an angry re. ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± ¡°Seeing you jealous is also a very serious matter.¡± Yun Xi shot him an icy look, and he immediately put on a serious expression. ¡°You left in a hurry early that morning, so you definitely didn¡¯t know where I lived. It was actually a ce under my mother¡¯s name, and I always went to that property for vacations. The house was built in the forest, and Han Wanling didn¡¯t even know about it. She followed me the entire way. For the sake of her father, I didn¡¯t throw her out and didn¡¯t alert the bodyguards outside. If it hadn¡¯t been for her drugging me, I really would have thought that she¡¯d followed me there for some fun.¡± ¡°Oh, from the sounds of it, I really ruined things for you, Young Marshal Mu.¡± No wonder he had pestered her back then. He was nning to settle this ount with her. ¡°So what? God is fair! He not only sent you to me, but also let you easily kick Han Wanling out. In the end, it was my gain.¡± ¡°If Han Wanling¡¯s father really was that influential, then why did you ignore him when he asked for a meetingst time?¡± ¡°His darling son dragged my beloved woman into his mess and got her kidnapped. I¡¯m already being extremely lenient by not settling the ount, yet he still has the nerve to want to see me?¡± Indeed, you really couldn¡¯t reason with him, since he¡¯d never yed by the rules at all. ¡°Why did you make such a big sand table? Is it possible you¡¯re disying it here for people to admire?¡± ¡°You¡¯re making sense. What good suggestions do you have, babe?¡± Yun Xi turned around and sat down on the sofa beside him. She nced at therge sand table. ¡°Find a carpenter and make it into a pool table.¡± As she said this, she raised her right hand. ¡°Use the tabletop as a pool table and the sand table can be nailed to the back side. You can use a reverse switch. If the sand table needs to be used, turn it over. Since its size is so big, no one will suspect that there¡¯s something hidden under your pool table.¡± Mu Feichi pped his hands and looked at his beloved baby with admiration. ¡°Good idea! I¡¯ll do it.¡± Chapter 490 - That B*tChapter Reaped What She Sowed

Chapter 490: That B*tch Reaped What She Sowed

Coincidentally, Qi Yuan and Li Zn both came over just then. After listening to Mu Feichi¡¯s exnation, they also thought that making the sand table into a pool table was a good idea. After all, this thing was too conspicuous. If it could be hidden in in sight in this way, it could be beautiful and also practical. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ve finished talking about your business. So now shall we continue discussing yesterday¡¯s good show. He didn¡¯t escape, right?¡± Qi Yuan and Li Zn instinctively looked at Mu Feichi. Who knew that Young Marshal Mu was acting first and reportingter as well? ¡°He didn¡¯t escape. You¡¯ll have breakfast first, and then we¡¯ll go thereter.¡± With that said, Mu Feichi said to Qi Yuan, ¡°Go and find a trustworthy carpenter.¡± ¡°Okay, boss.¡± After eating breakfast and going down the mountain, Yun Xi discovered that Mu Feichi had caught Lin Senst night and hadn¡¯t followed her ns at all. Since he had already been caught, she had nothing to say. As long as he didn¡¯t get away, she had basically caught her prey. ¡°Your ssmate shouted all night, saying she didn¡¯t know what had been going on. She also begged me to ask you for help. If she¡¯d known it woulde to this, why was she so ruthless beforehand? She schemed against and set you up repeatedly.¡± ¡°Li Sinuo really didn¡¯t know much about it, or she didn¡¯t know anything about it at all. I just used her own tricks against her to give her a taste of her own medicine. Although it was a bit ruthless, she crossed my bottom line, so she can¡¯t me me for not being merciful.¡± Li Zn nodded. ¡°That b*tch definitely reaped what she sowed, so don¡¯t me yourself.¡± When Yun Xi went to see Li Sinuo, the principal and the homeroom teacher, Mr. Xu, also arrived at the same time. It was the first time they had seen Young Marshal Mu in real life, and their facial expressions changed. They had to collect themselves before they could manage to walk over. They never dreamed that they would be able to meet the legendary patriarch of the Mu family in person. Upon actually seeing him in person, they didn¡¯t know whether to shake hands with him or to kiss up to him. They didn¡¯t want toe off as too intrusive. But Mu Feichi was very rxed around them. He reached out and shook hands with the principal and with Mr. Xu, and then he briefly exined the situation. When he heard that a student from his school had been used of so many crimes, the principal nearly fell over from shock. With so many usations, Jing High School¡¯s pristine reputation that had been so meticulously maintained over the years would be ruined. Moreover, he had even hoped that his school would be awarded the honorary title of First-ss High School next year. As soon as word of this matter got out, it would be hopeless. ¡°This...¡± The shock was too great, and the news was so scandalous that the principal lost his voice for a while. Of course, Yun Xi knew what the principal was thinking. Mr. Xu had already told her that he hoped that she would be the top scorer in the college entrance examination next year, bring glory to the principal, andying the foundation for the First-ss High School award next year. With Li Sinuo¡¯s scandal, that aspiration would go down the drain, since she didn¡¯t n to let Li Sinuo off the hook after all. However, she wouldn¡¯t let her school, her alma mater, bear such infamy. In the same way, she wouldn¡¯t let Li Sinuo¡¯s scandal drag her down either. If someone tried to discredit her in the future by saying that she was Li Sinuo¡¯s ssmate, that really wouldn¡¯t be good for her reputation. Although she also wanted to see Li Sinuo ruined for good, that would also negatively affect her, so it wasn¡¯t worth it. She had already achieved her goal anyway. ¡°Yun Xi, why are you here?¡± Mr. Xu looked at Yun Xi, then at Young Marshal Mu who was standing beside her. Them appearing here together really surprised him. Although he knew that Yun Xi had some higher-ups who took care of her, he had never expected that it was someone of Young Marshal Mu¡¯s status. If it really was Young Marshal Mu, then what happened today... ¡°I came here with Young Marshal Mu. Principal, Mr. Xu, nobody wants to see a scandal such as Li Sinuo¡¯s. The only option you have now is to expel Li Sinuo for another reason. Young Marshal Mu will keep this confidential. After all, this sort of scandal is really disreputable, and it could also affect the school¡¯s students¡¯ motivation to learn.¡± Chapter 491 - Havent I Always Let You Ride on My Head？

Chapter 491: Haven¡¯t I Always Let You Ride on My Head£¿

When the principal heard Young Marshal Mu mentioned, he turned and looked at him expectantly. As long as Young Marshal Mu was on board, there couldn¡¯t be any insoluble problems. Yun Xi¡¯s proposal was good. Not only would it prevent the school¡¯s reputation from being damaged, but it would also avoid having the students¡¯ learning motivations be affected. This matter could be handled as a big problem or a small problem. If it wasn¡¯t handled correctly, everyone would be negatively affected. ¡°Right, right, right...Yun Xi is right. This matter really needs to be handled carefully.¡± Yun Xi turned and pulled at Mu Feichi¡¯s sleeves. With her eyes narrowed, she asked with a smile, ¡°Young Marshal Mu, I will also be affected by this incident. I want to make sure my name stays out of it, okay?¡± Mu Feichi tilted his head as he looked at the little rascal sitting beside him. His dark eyes looked into her pleading eyes that were as cute as a kitten¡¯s. Every flutter of her eyes felt like a feather tickling his heart. His heart ached slightly. He wanted nothing more than for his little rascal to ask him for help, so now that she had asked, what reason did he have not to agree? ¡°We will keep you out of it. As for my favor...¡± ¡°...I¡¯ll be forever indebted to you.¡± Annoyed that this guy was trying to take advantage of her in front of her homeroom teacher and her principal, Yun Xi scowled. But she didn¡¯t have the guts to lose her temper at Mu Feichi in front of the two of them, so she could only hold it in. Seeing how obedient she was being, Mu Fei nodded in satisfaction. Then he turned to look at Qi Yuan, who was beside him. ¡°You go through the formalities with the principal and Mr. Xu. This matter must be handled in a low-key manner. For any other follow-ups, the principal will need to give me an exnation.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, we know what to do. We won¡¯t let you down.¡± Suppressing this matter was definitely the best option for Jing High School. However, the prerequisite was that Young Marshal Mu had to agree, otherwise nothing would matter. Fortunately, he had agreed. The principal nced at Yun Xi and Mu Feichi. He had a pretty good idea who the big shot taking care of the transfer student Yun Xi was. Coupled with everything that had been revealed to them today, they would have to pamper Yun Xi from now on. Qi Yuan took the principal and Mr. Xu downstairs to work out all the formalities. Yun Xi red at Mu Feichi, but Mu Feichi ignored her and stretched out his hand to walk with her. ¡°Go on, I¡¯ll take you in to show off.¡± Of course, Yun Xi understood what he meant and said angrily, ¡°Do you want me to be the fox using the tiger to intimidate others?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same thing?¡± ¡°Young Marshal Mu, are you trying to say that I need to ride on your head to intimidate others?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t I always let you ride on my head?¡± He¡¯d spoiled her so much that she now had the balls to ride on his head, so what else could he say? He had to ept his fate. ¡°...¡± They couldn¡¯tmunicate on this issue. Or rather, the immature side of Young Marshal Mu didn¡¯t know how tomunicate with her. ... Through the bars, Yun Xi looked at Li Sinuo, who was sitting on the ground with a haggard, embarrassed expression. She probably hadn¡¯t slept very well because she¡¯d been interrogated all night. If she had been able to fall asleep at this time, it would have been extraordinary. ¡°Li Sinuo.¡± Standing by the bars, Yun Xi called out to her. Upon hearing her voice, Li Sinuo suddenly raised her head. When she saw that it was Yun Xi, she got up from the ground really fast and rushed to the bars. ¡°Yun Xi...Yun Xi, please save me. I really didn¡¯t do anything. Those things had nothing to do with me. I really didn¡¯t know anything... It was all Lin Sen¡¯s doing, and it had nothing to do with me...¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t put poison in my cup or poison Yumo?¡± ¡°I...I...I wasn¡¯t in my right mind at the time. I didn¡¯t even know what it was. If I had known, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have done it...¡± Chapter 492 - She Wasn’t That Stupid

Chapter 492: She Wasn¡¯t That Stupid

¡°No, I know that you definitely would do it again. You knew what fatal harm and consequences it would bring. You knew very clearly how serious it was. After all, the consequences could have been devastating to me. Getting rid of me would have done you no harm and in fact would have been good for you. That is what you wished for the most. You wouldn¡¯t have shown any hesitation.¡± ¡°No...you¡¯re wrong. I wouldn¡¯t have. Believe me! As long as you help me this time, I will never be your enemy again. I promise.¡± ¡°Why should I help you? Free a time bomb that threatens me and risk all that trouble? Do I look that stupid?¡± Her clear eyes gleamed with a cold light as she sneered. ¡°Li Sinuo, you deserve everything that has happened to you today and in the future. From the beginning, I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t appreciate it. Don¡¯t expect me to save you now.¡± ¡°Yun Xi, please help me! No one can help me except you. I don¡¯t want to go to jail. I have to go to college...¡± After an entire night of worrying with her imagination running wild, Li Sinuo had thought about all the various consequences and various endings that were awaiting her, and she couldn¡¯t ept any of them. Turning her head abruptly, she looked at the dignified man standing behind Yun Xi, exuding the extraordinary aura of his blue-blooded background. She knew who it was without even asking. Since Yun Xi refused to help her, she decided to ce all her hopes on that man. ¡°Young Marshal Mu...Young Marshal Mu, please help me... I don¡¯t want to go to jail. I swear I did nothing. I¡¯m innocent... Please let me go...¡± His sharp eyes seemed to be able to see right through her. Mu Feichi raised his cold eyes and his voice didn¡¯t contain the slightest emotion. ¡°There¡¯s no use in begging me. I listen to her.¡± ¡°...¡± Li Sinuo didn¡¯t give up. At this time, she couldn¡¯t have cared less about her self-esteem or pride. As long as she could get out of jail, she didn¡¯t care about anything else. After all, things were different this time. This case involved drugs, so her entire life would basically be ruined. ¡°Yun Xi, please, as long as you help me this time, I¡¯m willing to do anything you ask me to do, please...¡± ¡°You chose this path yourself. I can¡¯t help you.¡± Yun Xi looked at Li Sinuo coldly. She had probably never expected such a day toe. She had used Li Sinuo¡¯s own methods against her, and then made Lin Sen the scapegoat while she¡¯d reaped all the benefits. Not only would Li Sinuo be unable to get rid of the shame of being incriminated in drugs, but she also couldn¡¯t implicate Yun Xi in anything, so Yun Xi was basically killing two birds with one stone. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Feichi stretched out his hand and pulled on Yun Xi¡¯s arm. Behind them, Li Sinuo stretched out her hands from between the bars and yelled with all her strength, ¡°Yun Xi, please help me! Please...¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t turn around. Even though the crying and pleading behind her were extremely pitiful and miserable, she wasn¡¯t moved at all. To be kind to one¡¯s enemy was to be cruel to oneself. Li Sinuo was a person who would never repent and had no bottom line. Even if she let her go this time, she would still scheme against her if she had the opportunity in the future. In that case, Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t be rescuing someone, but cultivating an enemy for herself. Although she was kindhearted, she wasn¡¯t that stupid. After experiencing the extremes of human nature in her previous life, she knew better than anyone who could be helped and who couldn¡¯t be helped. After being reborn, she was determined that she wouldn¡¯t act stupidly ever again. Leaving the jail, Yun Xi looked up at the bright sunshine above her head, squinting slightly. It was rare to have such an abundance of good sunshine in the middle of winter. Although the road was covered with snow, the sunlight shining on her body gave her a bit of warmth. Chapter 493 - She Would Never Stop

Chapter 493: She Would Never Stop

Compared to the cold of Muyang Town, Jingdu was much warmer, and it had heating everywhere. The dry warmth made her feel veryfortable. Now that she had embarked on the road to revenge, there was no chance that she was ever going to look back. Even if she was damned to perdition, she would never stop. She¡¯d closed her eyes to soak up the sun. Now, before she¡¯d opened her eyes, she caught a whiff of Mu Feichi¡¯s faint scent of mint. She slowly raised her head. Blinking, she snapped back to reality. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, what are you doing?¡± His cold, handsome face was looking at her, reflected in her clear dazzling eyes. Mu Feichi sighed. In reality, he couldn¡¯t exin what he was doing. It was just that when he¡¯d watched her countenance as she was daydreaming, he¡¯d suddenly felt a little anguished. His little wildcat should be living happily and innocently, instead of doing things she didn¡¯t want to do like during thest few days. ¡°The sky won¡¯t fall, since there¡¯s always me.¡± His deep eyes were filled with gentleness, and he raised his hand and caressed her head. ¡°Are you frightened by my vicious methods?¡± Mu Feichi chuckled. ¡°Those little tricks of yours aren¡¯t vicious. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be as mercifully softhearted as you are.¡± She understood what he meant. She smiled and said nothing. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you back to ss. Naturally, someone will take care of things here, so you don¡¯t need to worry about it any further.¡± Yun Xi nodded and followed him to the car. ... News of Li Sinuo¡¯s expulsion quickly spread throughout the senior grade. No one was able to find any real information, and they only knew that she had gotten expelled from school because she¡¯d made a serious mistake. After repeating the year and getting expelled at the most critical time, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take the college entrance exam, so her future was probably ruined as well. Teachers of the various subjects didn¡¯t know the inside story so they all felt sorry for Li Sinuo, but Mr. Xu, who knew the inside story as her homeroom teacher, said nothing. This was the result the school had wanted. Even without Li Sinuo, he still had Yun Xi. As long as Yun Xi could be the top scorer on the college entrance exam, he, her homeroom teacher, would also get a share of the glory. As soon as Li Sinuo¡¯s scandal was exposed, Zhou Chengzhe approached Yun Xi and inexplicably used Yun Xi of maniptively meddling in the matter somehow. Yun Xi didn¡¯t deny or admit it. She chuckled lightly and asked Zhou Chengzhe to show her some evidence. If he couldn¡¯t show her any evidence, she could use him of ndering her. After Zhou Chengzhe had lost the biologypetition, his image as the teacher¡¯s pet wasn¡¯t as good as it had been before. He didn¡¯t dare to incur trouble for himself because of an insignificant person like Li Sinuo, so he left it alone. Yun Xi was in a good mood. She sent a message to Zhao Yumo toe to school for ss. After she had pretended to be sick for so long in order to fool their enemy, she really would fall behind in her studies if she didn¡¯t starting back to school right away. As soon as school ended that day, Han Yaotian called Yun Xi and apologized to her for what had happened. Yun Xi knew that he wanted news about Lin Sen, but she didn¡¯t have the energy to talk to him, so she hung up the phone after a short conversation. She took the bus home and was three stops away from where she got off the bus when she looked up to see that a cup of hot chocte was being handed to her. She raised her head and nced at the man sitting next to her. She froze a little, then smiled at him. She took the hot chocte he¡¯d handed over and said, ¡°Thank you¡±. Feng Yang tilted his head and nced at her. ¡°After what happenedst night, are you okay?¡± ¡°Huh? What are you talking about?¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t understand what he meant and looked at him in confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t Young Marshal Mu catch Lin Senst night? You were right on the front lines of the operation. He really wasn¡¯t protecting you very well.¡± Yun Xi smiled and said lightly, ¡°You¡¯re really very well-informed. Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very d that you¡¯re okay, but don¡¯t be so reckless next time.¡± After a pause, Feng Yang took out a few pieces of tissue from his pocket and handed them to her. ¡°Your mom ising back today. The Su family is going to lower the pressure on your dad, but you be careful.¡± Chapter 494 - Return of Liang Xiuqin

Chapter 494: Return of Liang Xiuqin

The bus stopped at the entrance to the viplex¡¯s courtyard. Feng Yang walked with Yun Xi since they were neighbors. They paused near the entrance of her house. ¡°Please thank Su Ximan for me for helping take care of my dad.¡± She really didn¡¯t want to be the enemy of a clever, haughty heiress like Su Ximan. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t beat her, but it would be a lot of trouble. The family behind Su Ximan gave her an extremely strong backing. Yun Xi not only didn¡¯t have a strong family backing her up, but she had arge number of family members who were dragging her down. Even with her extraordinary methods, theck of a strong family backing,pared to Su Ximan, put her already way behind at the starting line. Feng Yang understood her reasoning, and his sullen, handsome face looked amused. ¡°After all the trouble she¡¯s caused you, you still want to thank her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Xi smiled. ¡°Thank you too for helping me so much.¡± ¡°It was nothing. However, will your mother¡¯s return affect you?¡± Her face rxed and indifferent, Yun Xi shrugged with a half-hearted smile. ¡°Are you still worried that I could suffer at the hands of my mother?¡± Thinking about thest time they¡¯d worked together, Feng Yang was no longer worried. He nodded and handed a business card over to her. ¡°If you ever need help, call me.¡± Yun Xi took his business card and looked at it. There were only names and phone numbers on the ck business card. There were no job descriptions, addresses, or titles. It couldn¡¯t be simpler. She couldn¡¯t help being a little curious. After all, she didn¡¯t know what industry Feng Yang was in. ¡°I¡¯m actually curious about what you do.¡± Since he was very well-informed, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t work in an ordinary industry. Moreover, unlike what the outside world said about him, he probably wasn¡¯t in the bodyguard industry either. If he was a bodyguard, he wouldn¡¯t have so much spare time to turn up in front of her randomly all the time. ¡°Which industry do you think I¡¯m in?¡± Feng Yang raised his eyebrows and asked in return without changing his expression. ¡°I can¡¯t guess. I thought you were a bodyguard once, then I felt like you were working in apany, but now I don¡¯t think it¡¯s either one.¡± Feng Yang¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at her, and he didn¡¯t say anything directly. ¡°Since it¡¯s neither, it means that it isn¡¯t time to tell you yet. I will tell youter when I have the chance.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t ask any further questions. She turned around and entered the Yun family house. Standing at the door of the house with her expression indifferent and calm, Yun Xi looked around at the house in front of her. Since her mother was back, this family probably would no longer be peaceful in the future. After stepping into the living room, Yun Xi nced at the people who were sitting there. Liang Xiuqin hade home, so everyone was there to greet her. Both her second uncle and her second aunt were there. Yun Yuanfeng and her grandfather were sitting on the sofa, and they looked up at her when they saw here home. Liang Xiuqin also nced over. She had been living outside the viplex for more than a month. She had been fine when she didn¡¯t see that scourge Yun Xi, but when Liang Xiuqin saw Yun Xi, it reminded her of all the hardships she had suffered during this period of time, and her good mood waspletely ruined. With a cold snort, her eyes shot daggers at Yun Xi. She had ended up suffering all because of that wretched girl. If it hadn¡¯t been for her, she wouldn¡¯t have be like this. After her club was destroyed, no one came to patronize it anymore for fear that she had offended someone and they would get dragged into her mess as well. All she had left were her savings. Also, the fact that Yao Ying had seized control of the family, losing her such arge amount of ie that now she was basically broke. Sitting on the sofa, Liang Xinyi finally had the rare opportunity to feel smug. At this moment, she looked at Yun Xi condescendingly. Yun Xi had never understood where Liang Xinyi¡¯s superiorityplex came from. Since Liang Xiuqin hade back, Yun Ziling felt a little bit happy at the moment, and her expression was also smug. Yun Xi changed her shoes in the hallway, then with cold eyes she looked at the group of people on the sofa. The look on everyone¡¯s face was different. It was simply amusing and entertaining. Chapter 495 - Not That Easy to Manipulate

Chapter 495: Not That Easy to Manipte

After chuckling to herself, Yun Xi put on a smiley face that covered up her true emotions. After saying hello to her second uncle and her second aunt, she looked at Liang Xiuqin, who had been ring at her. ¡°Oh, Mom is back!¡± Yun Xi smiled, then turned to look at Yun Yuanfeng and asked meaningfully, ¡°Dad, you agreed to let Mome back? Has the situation with the Su family been resolved? Where¡¯s Grandfather Feng? Have you given him a heads-up yet?¡± Before Yun Yuanfeng could answer her, Liang Xiuqin stood up angrily. ¡°Wretched girl, what do you mean? You just can¡¯t stand meing back, can you? If you¡¯re really so unhappy to see me, then go back to the countryside. Then I won¡¯t have to see this eyesore, and you won¡¯t be able to jinx me again.¡± Seeing that her mother hadn¡¯t changed her ways at all, Yun Xi sneered and felt amused. After being banished from the house for a month, she hadn¡¯t changed at all. She had thought that her mother would have been able to think things through while living outside for a month and try to be more low key. Now she realized that she had really overestimated her mother. ¡°Mom, I wasn¡¯t even talking to you, so why are you so anxious? I don¡¯t have any problem with youing back, but we at least have to give the Feng family a heads-up. After all, they live in the same viplex as we do so it¡¯s inevitable that we will encounter them at some point. If Madame Feng is unwilling to let bygones be bygones, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll all have to live on the streets.¡± ¡°You...¡± Liang Xiuqin¡¯s expression changed. From fear that he would really drive her out for this, she suddenly turned her head to look at Yun Yuanfeng. After all, for her to be able to return to the viplex, in addition to getting help from Liang Xinyi to resolve the crisis with the Su family, she had also needed Yun Yuanfeng to humble himself by pleading with the Feng family. ¡°Yun Xi, we¡¯re all a family. Your mother and I aren¡¯t divorced, so we can¡¯t keep making her live outside the home. Others would think that our rtionship has soured and that we¡¯re going to divorce. It wouldn¡¯t be good for any of us if people outside started to gossip. Although Yun Yuanfeng had had the idea of divorcing her, it was the critical time of his promotion at the moment. Family harmony was also a criterion for judging personal qualities. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t burn bridges with Liang Xiuqin at this time. Yun Yuanfeng felt it was his decision on when Liang Xiuqin returned. He would only ask Yun Xi if he wanted to be on her good side or he needed her for something. With Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s selfish temperament, it was impossible for him to care about Yun Xi¡¯s feelings. Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and deliberately yed dumb, asking, ¡°So, what do you n to do, Dad?¡± ¡°I heard that you¡¯re tutoring the Feng family¡¯s heiress. Can you tell them about your mother¡¯s return? After all, we are a family, and no one would want a family to break up. I believe that Madame Feng is benevolent and won¡¯t hold a grudge against us.¡± He really couldn¡¯t bear the humiliation of personally going to the Feng family to beg Madame Feng, and, even if he did, they might not give him the time of day. But Yun Xi was different. She had a good rtionship with the Feng family¡¯s heiress. As long as the Feng family¡¯s heiress was willing to put in a good word for her, Madame Feng definitely would oblige. ¡°Since it was Dad who agreed to let Mome back, it would be more appropriate for Dad to talk to Madame Feng. It not only would show that you two have deep feelings for each other, but would also show that Dad feels apologetic about what Mom did. If Madame sees that Mom has repented and that Dad is sincere, she might let bygones be bygones. Yun Xi calmly kicked the ball back to Yun Yuanfeng, as she turned to look at Liang Xiuqin, continuing to y dumb. After all, she had been oppressed by her mother, and he still hoped for her to put in a good word for them. Her father was fooling himself. But she was not that stupid and not that easy to manipte. Liang Xinyi wanted her mother toe back since it would benefit her and her schemes. But she simply couldn¡¯t let bygones be bygones. They wanted to ask her for help, right? So how could there be no conditions? ¡°Yun Xi, you also know Madame Feng. Although she lives in the same viplex as we do, she isn¡¯t willing to see just anyone. Because of this incident with your mother, Madame would never willingly see us. You¡¯re different since you can enter their house.¡± Chapter 496 - It Has Nothing to Do with Me

Chapter 496: It Has Nothing to Do with Me

As soon as she heard that there were conditions, Liang Xiuqin immediately lost it. ¡°Wretched girl, how dare you be so uncooperative? You dare to make conditions when we ask you to do something. Do you think this is the way you treat a family? I think that you think that all you have to consider is yourself. It¡¯s exactly what I would expect of some petty person from the countryside.¡± Upon hearing Liang Xiuqin reprimanding Yun Xi, Yun Yuanfeng interrupted her unceremoniously. ¡°That¡¯s enough, do you want toe back or not? You still have to count on Yun Xi for help, don¡¯t you realize that?¡± It was already bad enough that she was stupid, but it seemed that she was also incapable of doing anything besides dragging him down. If Yun Xi got upset, wouldn¡¯t he himself have to go to plead with the Feng family? How could he bear the humiliation? ¡°I...¡± Upon being red at by Yun Yuanfeng, Liang Xiuqin closed her mouth obediently, although she continued to re at Yun Xi resentfully, since she was an eyesore to her. ¡°Yun Xi, as long as you can settle things with Madame Feng, you can make any demands you want.¡± Yun Xi sneered, then looked at Liang Xiuqin without changing her expression. ¡°My conditions are very simple. From now on until the day I graduate and take the college entrance examination, Mom can¡¯t harass me anymore. If she digs her own grave again like she didst time, then don¡¯t me me for being merciless. ¡°At that time, even if Dad has just taken on the position of Director, if Mom causes trouble, don¡¯t me me for not helping. Even if we have to sleep on the streets, I won¡¯t intercede with anyone from the Chen family or the Jiang family ever again, so Dad shouldn¡¯t even think about asking. ¡°I am also your daughter. Although I am also in the Yun family, I have a bottom line. ¡°I have kept on cleaning up my mother¡¯s messes again and again. I have even gone to the Chen family and the Jiang family to shamelessly beg for mercy. In the future, I am going to be seen as cheap in Jingdu. Dad, you probably don¡¯t want me, your eldest daughter, to be ruined by Mom¡¯s scandals, do you?¡± She knew that Yun Yuanfeng knew in his heart who, among his three daughters, was the most valuable to him. She was his eldest daughter and the daughter he had benefitted from the most so far. Her value was much higher than that of Liang Xiuqin, his wife, who didn¡¯t have any value at all. Therefore, she believed that Yun Yuanfeng wouldn¡¯t keep making her plead with the prominent families because of her mother¡¯s messes and risk having her degrade herself. Bncing of interests and maximization of interests were the highest priorities for Yun Yuanfeng. As for whether or not she would be exploited, it depended on her methods. After a pause, Yun Xi looked at the solemn Yun Yuanfeng coldly. She knew that Yun Yuanfeng had already taken what she had just said to heart. It was good that he took her words to heart, because if her mother crossed her again, she would no longer show any mercy. Yun Yuanfeng had taken her words to heart, but Liang Xiuqin became enraged when she heard her words. However, before she could even speak, she was dragged to the sofa by Yun Yuanfeng. ¡°Shut up! Just do what Yun Xi says. Starting today, Yun Xi will be under my control, while Yun Ziling and Yun Chuhan will be under your control. Yun Xi¡¯s decisions will have nothing to do with you, so you don¡¯t have the right to intervene in her affairs. If you can¡¯t follow these rules, then you can go back to the club.¡± Because of this idiot, he had almost forgotten about Yun Xi¡¯s status. In the eyes of the Chen family and the Jiang family, Yun Xi¡¯s status was quite decent now, but, if she kept denigrating herself for her mother like this, he shouldn¡¯t expect her to be able to social climb through marriage in the future. If she couldn¡¯t social climb through marriage, what hope was there for him in the future? After Yun Yuanfeng had drawn a clear line with her in this way, Liang Xiuqin didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. She felt angry and she felt unwilling, but she was unable to answer him back for now. If she wanted toe back to the Yun family and take back control of the Yun family again, she had to endure this first. After fighting with Yao Ying for so many years, now she had to worry that she couldn¡¯t control her own daughter. She¡¯d given birth to her anyway, and she was her mother no matter what. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t speaking, Yun Yuanfeng snarled, ¡°Did you hear me?¡± ¡°I heard you. Who does she think she is? As if I could be bothered with her. She can do whatever she wants. No matter how she ends up in the future, it has nothing to do with me.¡± Liang Xiuqin spoke very self-righteously as she looked at Yun Xi with contempt. Yun Xi nodded. ¡°I¡¯m d that Mom thinks that way.¡± Chapter 497 - A Big Gift

Chapter 497: A Big Gift

Before going upstairs, Yun Xi nced at Liang Xinyi and smiled aloofly. ¡°Who solved the incident with the Su family this time?¡± ¡°Um, it was your cousin. I didn¡¯t realize that she was friends with the third young master of the Han family. This time, we relied on the third young master of the Han family for help.¡± With a bright smile on her face, Yun Xi pretended to be surprised and looked at Liang Xinyi. ¡°Oh? Turns out that cousin has helped me. I really have to thank you, cousin. Since my cousin was so considerate toward the Yun family, I will remember this favor. When I have the chance, I will repay it.¡± Yun Xi was smiling as she spoke, but when Liang Xinyi heard this, Liang Xinyi was sure that there was a sinister coldness in that smile. She felt as if a snake was slithering up her clothes, and the coldness instilled terror in her. Not wanting to say any more, Yun Xi put away her smile and turned to go upstairs. Thanking Liang Xinyi had been a must. As for how she would express her gratitude, she would soon repay the favor to Liang Xinyi. ... As soon as she got to talk to her aunt, the good show would officially start. ¡°Yun Xi, I brought your favorite red bean cakes. I will bring them up to you.¡± Seeing Yun Xi go upstairs, Yao Ying quickly got up from the sofa and went to the kitchen to take her up a te of red bean cakes. In her bedroom, Yun Xi was eating red bean cakes with a fork while looking at her worried aunt. She chuckled. ¡°Second aunt, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. Even if my mother hase back, it won¡¯t have any effect on me. Are you still worried that I can¡¯t deal with her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that. Liang Xinyi has ganged up with the Han family, and that was why the Han family came forward to help, but I¡¯m sure it wasn¡¯t unconditional. I¡¯m worried that Liang Xinyi will try to sell you out.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I can deal with my mother with ease, and Liang Xinyi is even easier to deal with. Liang Xinyi probably put a lot of effort into persuading the Han family to help. This favor will have to be repaid in the future. Even the Jiang family and the Chen family were unwilling to provoke the Su family about this kind of thing. Since the Han family is always so reckless, if something really happens in the future, the price that Liang Xinyi will have to pay could be immense.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. If it sounds too good to be true, it probably is. Liang Xinyi has been digging her own grave, so let her be.¡± ¡°So, second aunt, don¡¯t worry. I can handle it. You only need to continue to have a firm hold over the family, and I will handle the rest.¡± ¡°No problem. From now on, the Yun family will belong to you. Your mother isn¡¯t reliable, so I will help you hold onto it. When you¡¯re 18 years old, I will give it to you and won¡¯t let anyone else have the chance to seize control.¡± ¡°Thank you, second aunt. Since Liang Xinyi has given me such a big gift, then I will give her a big gift in return. I will soon let my other aunte to the Yun family house. I¡¯m giving you a heads-up so that you can mentally prepare yourself.¡± ¡°Chen Lixue? You still don¡¯t know what kind of person she is. Your mother alone is already bad enough, but having here as well, you¡¯re asking for trouble, girl!¡± ¡°Not necessarily. I¡¯ll bring my aunt over and let her fight my mother to the death, and then I¡¯ll be at peace.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried that you will be implicated as well.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there you to protect me, second aunt? Second aunt, you¡¯re in charge now. My aunt wouldn¡¯t dare to offend you if she wants to stay here for good. With you protecting me, I can sit back and rx.¡± ¡°You are a rascal!¡± Yao Ying flicked her forehead in mock anger. ¡°Well then, you eat. Don¡¯t eat too much though, since you¡¯ll have your mealter.¡± ¡°All right, thank you, second aunt.¡± ... That night, as Yun Xi was finishing her homework, Mu Feichi climbed in through the window. Upon seeing him, Yun Xi froze and put away the textbooks on the desk. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Mu Feichi patted the snowkes off his body, took off his jacket, sat on the edge of her bed, and took a sip of water from her cup. ¡°I heard that your mother is back?¡±Yun Xi nodded. She wasn¡¯t surprised that he had received the news so soon. Chapter 498 - Do Whatever You Want

Chapter 498: Do Whatever You Want

Seeing her unconcerned expression, Mu Feichi touched her head. ¡°What are you going to do about your mother? Do you need me to take charge?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yun Xi sped her hands and red at him with displeasure. ¡°Don¡¯t meddle.¡± After a pause, she seemed to have thought of something else and turned to look at him seriously. Upon being stared at by her so unabashedly, Mu Feichi touched his face and smiled wickedly, ¡°Babe, you¡¯re looking at me so affectionately. Could it be that you want to throw yourself at me?¡± As he said this, he opened his arms nonchntly, waiting to be embraced, as he looked at her calmly. ¡°Come here! I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want. I definitely won¡¯t shout.¡± ¡°Get outta here!¡± Yun Xi kicked him angrily. ¡°Be serious. I have something to ask you for help with.¡± ¡°Okay, just ask.¡± ¡°My mother is back. In order to prevent her from harassing me because she¡¯s bored, I¡¯m going to distract her so that she won¡¯t target me again.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to have your other aunte to Jingdu, aren¡¯t you?¡± Mu Feichi seemed to have read her mind. Yun Xi appeared stunned, as if she had never expected him to guess this. With a shocked expression, she asked, ¡°How did you know that?¡± ¡°As if I can¡¯t guess the little tricks you have up your sleeve. Your mother and your aunt are the same kind of people. With the two of them fighting each other, they probably won¡¯t have any time to deal with you, so you can prepare for the college entrance examination with peace of mind. Besides, there are some things that I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t even know as much about as I do.¡± ¡°What things?¡± Yun Xi was taken aback for a moment, and her interest was piqued. ¡°Back when your mother and your aunt lived in the same vige, they both fell in love with your father at the same time. Your mother was a bit more cunning. She schemed against your aunt and your father, and then she reaped the benefits and married your father. It was for this reason that when you were fostered in the Liang family, you probably suffered, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all in the past.¡± Yun Xi smirked. To her, Muyang Town¡¯s affairs were already forgotten parts of her previous life. As long as her aunt didn¡¯t cross her, she was willing to turn a blind eye. But if her aunt wasn¡¯t that sensible, then sorry, but new grudges and old grudges would be repaid together. Knowing that her situation wasn¡¯t going to be easy but also that he couldn¡¯te forward yet, Mu Feichi looked at her with distress, then he sighed. His identity would make her family¡¯s greedy rtives treat her as amodity and exploit her ruthlessly. Even if they pushed her to his side, it would be considered as a bonus to them. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her being exploited, nor was he willing to. ¡°If your auntes to the Yun family, mayhem will erupt in your family.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that better? My second aunt is now in charge. I have already prepared my second aunt. With her abilities, are you worried she can¡¯t deal with my aunt? Now, all I need is a suitable excuse for you to bring my aunt to Jingdu.¡± ¡°Early this morning, knowing that your mother wasing back, I have already sent someone to pick her up.¡± In his n, he¡¯d also wanted Chen Lixue toe to Jingdu to keep Liang Xiuqin in check, so she wouldn¡¯t spend all her time harassing Yun Xi. Unexpectedly, this girl had also had the same idea. ¡°What excuse?¡± ¡°Do you need that many excuses for your aunt toe to Jingdu? Any excuse will make here over.¡± Mu Feichi beating around the bush made Yun Xi even more curious and suspicious about his attitude. What excuse had he made up? ¡°Spill the beans already, and stop keeping me guessing!¡± ¡°Liang Xinyi¡¯s school had arge-scale parent meeting recently. With this excuse, I asked people from the school to call Chen Lixue directly.¡± ¡°Was there such a parent meeting? You probably used that excuse as a red herring, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Be good. It¡¯s all right that you know, babe, but no need to say it even if you see through it, eh?¡± ¡°Young Marshal Mu, you look serious on the surface, but you¡¯re so devious.¡± This guy is not only way too smart, but also way too devious. ¡°When she arrives, don¡¯t send her to the viplex first. I have other arrangements.¡± Mu Feichi was puzzled. ¡°What arrangements?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask for the time being. I¡¯ll tell you when the timees.¡± Chapter 499 - Irreversible Consequences

Chapter 499: Irreversible Consequences

Zhao Yumo returned to school, bringing a message to Yun Xi. When they went to search, they discovered that the samples from the research institute had been stolen. Mu Feichi already handed all these matters over to Jiang Chenghuan. He¡¯d sent some people to help, and Jiang Chenghuan had taken care of the rest. ¡°When Second Master Jiang brought the experts to search the research institute, the heads of the institute had already run away and the samples had already been stolen. They are still searching for the whereabouts of the samples.¡± ¡°In that case, Lin Sen must have had an aplice. It¡¯s remarkable that he ran away so soon after receiving the news. I don¡¯t know if Su Hang has developed antibodies from the sample yet. It¡¯s such a dangerous item that any carelessness can yield terrible consequences.¡± If those irreversible consequences arose, Mu Feichi would have to be at the forefront. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but lower her eyes and think about it carefully. At this time in herst life, nothing big had happened to the Mu family, but then again she didn¡¯t know anything about Mu Feichi at that time. She didn¡¯t know what he had experienced, so once some things happened, she would be unprepared. After all, her rebirth had also changed the trajectory of many people¡¯s lives. Although everything was still moving in the same direction, many things had be different. ¡°The sample has to be retrieved quickly. Otherwise something serious will happen.¡± ¡°Second Master Jiang has already asked people to find it, so we can only wait for news at the moment.¡± Yun Xi felt uneasy about this, so she sent a message to Mu Feichi. After sending the message, she realized that Mu Feichi, as the head of the Mu family, would of course have this most basic sense of crisis, so she was really worrying for nothing. When it came to unknown fields beyond her control, she couldn¡¯t help having all sorts of worries. Mu Feichiter realized her worry and concern and called her back, but with hints of teasing and ambiguous flirtation in his tone. ¡°Babe, are you worried that if there are unpredictable consequences, I, Young Marshal Mu, will have to be at the forefront of the response? You¡¯re worried that something will happen to me, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Get lost! Who¡¯s worried about you? I¡¯m worried about the innocent people who will be harmed.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so ttered that you care about me so much, babe.¡± ¡°...¡± The two of them have never been on the same page on this sort of topic. Every time, she felt as if she was being trifled with. It wasn¡¯t easy to be an experienced flirt like him. ¡°I just asked your homeroom teacher, and there¡¯s a three-day holiday for New Year¡¯s. Do you want to go out on New Year¡¯s Eve?¡± ¡°New Year¡¯s Eve?¡± Yun Xi froze and then looked down at the small calendar on the table. It was already December 29, so there were still two days until New Year¡¯s Eve. Only then did she remember that in her previous life, people had been keen to hold a countdown event between thest day of the year and the beginning of the new year. During this year in herst life, she had been reviewing her homework at home, and the countdown had had nothing to do with her. Turning a blind eye to outside events, she simply read books to review for her college entrance examination. During those past few years in herst life, she was always busy in theboratory, and Han Yaotian had never apanied her to the top of buildings to count down or watch fireworks. During the New Year¡¯s Eve countdown of those years, where had he been? As for whether or not he was surrounded by beautiful women and merrily drinking away, she didn¡¯t even want to know anymore. He was now a pawn in her game, and as for how she wanted it to go or didn¡¯t want it to go, it all depended on her will. Upon suddenly being asked where she wanted to go for New Year¡¯s Eve, she couldn¡¯t answer at all. ¡°Yeah, where would you like to go during those three days? If you want to go abroad,e get a passport with me after ss today, and I will have someone get you in through the back door.¡± ¡°No, this is my first year in Jingdu. I want to spend New Year¡¯s Eve in Jingdu.¡± It was also the first year of her rebirth, so she wanted to stay in thisnd. Everything would start all over again. Chapter 500 - I Like to See You Abuse Scumbags

Chapter 500: I Like to See You Abuse Scumbags

Yun Xi told Mu Feichi about the theft, and Mu Feichi had told her that he had sent Second Master Jiang¡¯s people to look for it. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve already had someone bring your aunt to Jingdu and ce her in a small motel. Let her hang out there for a few days, and let her know that living in Jingdu isn¡¯t any morefortable than living in the country.¡± ¡°Small motel, huh. I thought that for someone like Young Marshal Mu, all hotels had to be five-star hotels.¡± ¡°She treated you so harshly, so already not making her suffer is very merciful.¡± On the other end of the phone, Mu Feichi paused and chuckled. ¡°Babe, when you shouldn¡¯t be kind, you can¡¯t be too kind.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not kind, but Young Marshal Mu, I think you¡¯re also being very kind by doing this.¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll let you do the unkind things, babe. I like to see you abuse scumbags.¡± ¡°Young Marshal Mu, you speak as if I¡¯m a wicked, vicious woman. How scary!¡± ¡°No, babe. It¡¯s better to have some means to protect yourself. I don¡¯t want you to be bullied all the time without any way to fight back.¡± Mu Feichi recalled that when he¡¯d first seen this girl, with an aloof smirk on her lips, she had singlehandedly dealt with wolves ruthlessly and swiftly. It had been a long time since he¡¯d seen such ruthlessness in someone¡¯s eyes, and especially in the eyes of a little girl. It had really mesmerized him. ¡°Do I look like such a pushover?¡± Yun Xi snorted. ¡°Tell me my aunt¡¯s address, and ask Qi Yuan to do something for me, by the way.¡± After thinking about it, she felt that she shouldn¡¯t use Qi Yuan. ¡°Actually, get Feng Rui. For such a serious thing, I don¡¯t want to use someone as serious as Qi Yuan to do it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Maybe I can help!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to put on a cheesy family drama of my aunt and my dad reuniting. I can¡¯t just let my aunte to the Yun family¡¯s house so easily. It would be better for my dad to take her back to the Yun family home than for me to take her there. It will provoke my mother even more.¡± At the beginning of a good show, she always had to build up suspense, otherwise the ensuing climax wouldn¡¯t be as exciting. ¡°Okay, I will have Qi Yuan and Feng Rui bothe to help you.¡± As long as his littledy was happy, all was well. After she¡¯d dealt with the scumbag, he would happily help her clean up the mess. After school, Yun Xi let Zhao Yumo read the script of the cheesy drama she had prepared, and Zhao Yumoughed at the script hysterically. ¡°My dear, are you sure you want to be so cheesy? No one watches that sort of plot even in dramas, okay?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows, then nced at the script and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not cheesy. I think it fits the romantic ideals of a grassroots country girl like my aunt.¡± In herst life, she¡¯d known that Chen Lixue had never forgotten her dad. Even during the past two decades, she¡¯d had a creepy obsession with Yun Yuanfeng and his status. Especially becausepared to Liang Xiuqin¡¯svish life in Jingdu, her life in the countryside had been really a contrast between a pheasant and a phoenix. It was Liang Xiuqin who had snatched everything away from her back then, and she hadn¡¯t let it go for more than 20 years. It would be strange if she didn¡¯t bear a grudge. Yun Xi decided to add fuel to the mes by reminding Yun Yuanfeng of the earlier days he¡¯d spent with Chen Lixue in the countryside and then think about the chaotic life he¡¯d lived with Liang Xiuqin. Only byparing them could he tell the difference, right? ¡°Since your writing makes it sound so entertaining, I¡¯m tempted to make a cameo, ha, ha, ha...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, thetter part of my revenge will be even more exciting, and I wille to you for a cameo appearance some other day.¡± ¡°No problem, if there¡¯s any development or drama, remember to notify me toe and watch.¡± When Zhao Yumo thought of how Yun Xi was setting up her father, mother, and aunt, Zhao Yumo couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I have never seen someone set up their parents like this, Yun Xi. You¡¯re really amazing.¡± ¡°What, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m vicious?¡± ¡°Why? If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be as merciful.¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 501 - You Just Need to Be Responsible for the Rest of My Life

Chapter 501: You Just Need to Be Responsible for the Rest of My Life

In order to put on a convincing act, Yun Xi really took every detail into consideration. Even Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s hobbies and habits had been taken into consideration. With so much preparation, if Yun Yuanfeng didn¡¯t take the bait, then all her hard work would have been in vain. The only thing was, for this good show, she needed to use Young Marshal Mu¡¯s title as a guise, so Young Marshal Mu would just have to just bear with it. After school, Yun Xi received a call from Qi Yuan. She took the script and went directly out of school. She was rejoicing over how Mu Feichi was so efficient, and she wanted to thank them all. However, as soon as she opened the car door, she saw Mu Feichi sitting in the back seat. Upon seeing him, Yun Xi smiled awkwardly. Just as she was hesitating over getting into the car, Mu Feichi reached out and pulled her inside. He closed the door with a bang. In the driver¡¯s seat, Feng Rui quickly started the car and stepped on the elerator. Yun Xi lost her bnce and fell on Mu Feichi¡¯s thigh. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, I...I...I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Trembling, Yun Xi looked at the man with eyes full of embarrassment. Her face burned as she blushed profusely. After thinking about it, she was afraid that she would be held responsible, so she med the driver. ¡°Don¡¯t me me! It was Feng Rui. It was his poor driving skills. Don¡¯t me me.¡± ¡°Feng Rui,¡± Mu Feichi said coldly. Feng Rui got goosebumps just hearing Young Marshal Mu call his name. He didn¡¯t know what had happened, but at this time, not only would he be unwilling to take the me, but also Young Marshal Mu wouldn¡¯t be willing to either. Moreover, from Young Marshal Mu¡¯s tone, he clearly didn¡¯t want Feng Rui to get in between him and his woman. If he had the balls to take the me, Young Marshal Mu would definitely let him carry the me to the end. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, I¡¯m not to me. I won¡¯t take the me.¡± Yun Xi red at Feng Rui angrily. Were they saying that she did it on purpose? Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows with satisfaction and then turned his head to look at the little thing pouting beside him and squeezed her pink face with his hand. ¡°Babe, you must own up to what you have done.¡± Yun Xi used scissor hands to pry his hands off her and then looked at his Machiavellian face with an insincere smile. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, if something really happens, do I have to be responsible for everything?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to be responsible for everything, babe. You just need to be responsible for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°.....¡± This sort of topic really couldn¡¯t be continued. Yun Xi gritted her teeth and took a deep breath and then tried to conceal her embarrassment and shyness. Turning her head away with a chuckle, she acted as if everything was normal and as if she had forgotten what had just happened two seconds ago. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, you seem to have quite a lot of leisure time these days.¡± She¡¯d been seeing him so much recently. ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it good that I¡¯m idle? It¡¯s not like apany as big as the Mu Corporation will go bankrupt any second if left on its own. Can¡¯t I give myself a few days off?¡± Mu Feichi looked at her with a half-hearted smile. Since she was able to calm down so quickly, she had goodposure. ¡°It¡¯s very good. It¡¯s just that I asked Feng Rui and Qi Yuan for help today. Young Marshal Mu, you didn¡¯t need to personallye to supervise, did you? Some things are inconvenient with you there.¡± ¡°Did I say I would masquerade as your friend?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yun Xi blinked. ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of you personallying?¡± ¡°Third Young Master Chen wants to see you, so we will meet with him first now.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Yun Xi nodded. She couldn¡¯t meet Patriarch Si¡¯s wife, but she could meet Third Young Master Chen. ¡°Also, Madame said that she wanted to see you. Last time, the bodyguard came to invite you, but you ran away. Since you acted so mysteriously and didn¡¯t give them an excuse, that made many people curious about you.¡± ¡°Just ignore me since I don¡¯t mean to inte myself. I¡¯m just a small person unworthy of mentioning.¡± ¡°But now, a little person like you is a mystery to them.¡± ¡°Then tell them that curiosity killed the cat.¡± Chapter 502 - Why Couldnt He Act More Maturely?

Chapter 502: Why Couldn¡¯t He Act More Maturely?

When Yun Xi saw Third Young Master Chen again, it was as if she were reliving the car ident that had happened the other night. She still felt speechless when she thought about it. Although she¡¯d been severely reprimanded by Mu Feichi for her part in it, she also felt as if something in her blood had been awakened. If her kidnapping had awakened her to the idea of bing stronger... The urrences of that night had made her want to be a really powerful person. Someone as powerful as Mu Feichi and Li Zn... Mu Feichi was unreasonably protective of her, so she couldn¡¯t rely on him to teach her all the things she wanted to know. He was right about something though. Since she could wield a scalpel, in the same way, she could also use a knife. Listening to Third Young Master Chen¡¯s words of appreciation and gratitude toward her, Yun Xi smiled awkwardly. She really wasn¡¯tfortable dealing with these kinds of situations. Third Young Master Chen was her elder after all, and a big figure in the business world, so she couldn¡¯t affront him. She could only politely repeat how she had simply practiced the benevolence of a doctor in answering his effusive praises. Because of this lifesaving act, Chen Ziqu gave Yun Xi the green light. As soon as she finished her college entrance examination, if she wanted to enter the business world or start her own business, he would unconditionally provide her with investments and business connections. What he was undoubtedly telling her was that, in the future, she would be backed by the Chen family in the business world. Yun Xi didn¡¯t know what to say to react to this pie in the sky, and she looked at Mu Feichi reflexively. Third Young Master Chen was throwing her an olive branch so sincerely, but wasn¡¯t he ignoring Mu Feichi? Sure enough, just as she had this thought, Mu Feichi fired back, ¡°Third Young Master Chen, are you trying to steal people away from me?¡± ¡°...¡± He asked this apparently overbearing, unreasonable question with a slightly sullen demeanor. And, as soon as Mu Feichi had spoken, the entire ward fell silent. One after another, the people of the Chen family looked toward Yun Xi. They were all sensible people. Even if Mu Feichi hadn¡¯t explicitly expressed what he was saying, everyone could understand what he¡¯d meant. Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows coldly, and his sullen eyes fell on Chen Yichen. Chen Yichen frowned as he looked back at Mu Feichi. His eyes darkened and his hands, which were in his pockets, tightened slightly. Letting Yun Xi choose the pathway she wanted to take in the future with the Chen family supporting her had been his idea. First, in this way, the Chen family could take this opportunity to repay Yun Xi¡¯s lifesaving of the Third Young Master. Second, if the Chen family became Yun Xi¡¯s backers, she would never have to worry about being bullied in Jingdu in the future. And third, after Yun Xi entered the business world, as the head of the Mu family, Mu Feichi would have to consider the Mu family¡¯s rules and Yun Xi¡¯s identity in the future, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to act recklessly, regardless of any consequences. Chen Yichen was seeking to protect Yun Xi, but he also wanted to use this opportunity topete with Mu Feichi. However, Mu Feichi saw through his motives immediately and answered his attempt with a single sentence. What he had just said was to clearly tell them that Yun Xi was his people. Whoever dared to even think of stealing her away from him would risk falling out with him, Mu Feichi. Throughout the whole of Jingdu, who would dare to offend this lord? Yun Xi was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole to hide in. Mu Feichi¡¯s words were really reckless. Although his words themselves weren¡¯t that serious, he had basically announced her as belonging to him in public. She had no ties to him, but he had insisted on saying that. How would she deal with the Chen family in the future? Why couldn¡¯t he act more maturely? This cheesy procedure of publicly dering that she was part of his world really didn¡¯t suit her. Although Chen Ziqu had expected this already, he still froze when he heard Mu Feichi use him of stealing his people away. However, since he was a worldly person after all, upon being used by Mu Feichi like that, Chen Ziquughed as if it had been a joke and yed dumb. Chapter 503 - The Strong Never Rely on Words Alone

Chapter 503: The Strong Never Rely on Words Alone

¡°It is obvious that Young Marshal Mu also admires Yun Xi, but she has the right to choose her own pathway in the future. The Chen family will unconditionally support all her choices.¡± Mu Feichi was not pleased with Chen Ziqu¡¯sment in the least. His woman didn¡¯t need anyone else to shelter her, let alone to support her. Are they saying that when he, Mu Feichi, protects his own woman, he needs to rely on another family¡¯s powers? Were they suggesting that he, Young Marshal Mu, the Patriarch of the Mu family, was powerless? ¡°Third Young Master, you should spend more time worrying about your own health. You don¡¯t need to worry about the future of this little girl.¡± After saying that, Mu Feichi grabbed Yun Xi and pulled her out of the ward without saying another word. The members of the Chen family looked dumbfounded. Unwilling to give up so easily, Chen Yichen chased after them. As soon as he got out of the ward, he saw Mu Feichi blocking the hallway. From his posture, it was obvious that he had been waiting for him. Chen Yichen nced at Yun Xi, who was standing behind Mu Feichi. For a moment, he suddenly felt that there was a huge distance between him and her. Especially with Mu Feichi standing in the middle...he felt that there was an unbridgeable gap. ¡°Yun Xi, my third uncle didn¡¯t mean anything bad. He just wanted to thank you for saving his life. You are a valued friend of our family. No matter what, we would never pressure you.¡± Indicating that she understood the intention of the Chen family¡¯s words today, Yun Xi smiled and nodded slightly. ¡°I understand. I thank you and the Third Young Master for your kindness. Everything in my life will have to wait until the college entrance examination. If I don¡¯t pass the exam, then it wouldn¡¯t be toote for you to help me get in through the back door. What do you think?¡± When she¡¯d returned to Jingdu, apart from the Jiang family, the Chen family had given her the most help. If it had been simply that they¡¯d wanted to thank her for saving Chen Yichen¡¯s life, the Chen family would¡¯ve simply given her some money and dismissed her. But instead of simply using money to dismiss her, they had also remembered her kindness and helped her in many ways in the months that followed. She had to appreciate all their goodwill. ¡°Okay.¡± Since she¡¯d answered his pleas, Chen Yichen couldn¡¯t say anything further. He regretted it, but he couldn¡¯t decide her future without her authorization. Thinking about this, Chen Yichen looked at Mu Feichi, whose gloomy eyes were filled with an icy coldness. He¡¯d never considered bing an enemy of this man, but now because of Yun Xi, he knew he wanted topete with him. Mu Feichi seemed to have read his mind and crushed his fantasies in one fell swoop. ¡°I neverpete with people who aren¡¯t on the same level as I am.¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s merciless provocation immediately irritated Chen Yichen, who was alreadycking in confidence regarding this matchup. Clenching his fists tightly, Chen Yichen refused to give up. He retorted, ¡°Young Marshal Mu, time will tell. I might not lose to you.¡± ¡°Then wait until you have more ability before you challenge me.¡± ¡°...¡± Chen Yichen didn¡¯t say another word. He knew very well that even if that day came, Yun Xi still might not stand by his side. Yun Xi nced back and forth between them and didn¡¯t understand what they were talking about at first. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, as a senior, it¡¯s not nice of you to bully your junior, is it? Don¡¯t you know you should treat seniors with respect and treat juniors with kindness?¡± Mu Feichi hadn¡¯t expected Yun Xi to speak up for Chen Yichen, and his fierce look suddenly disappeared. But the words that came out of his mouth were full of teasing and mockery, ¡°When I bullied you, you didn¡¯t tell me to treat seniors with respect and treat juniors with kindness. Yet now, you¡¯re speaking up for someone else so actively.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi blushed. No matter how stupid one was, one could discern what he actually meant when he said he¡¯d bullied her. ¡°So what if I¡¯m a senior bullying my junior? The strong never rely on words alone. If you have the ability, then prove it with strength.¡± Mu Feichi gave Chen Yichen a cold nce and then led Yun Xi toward the elevator. Watching them walking away, Chen Yichen felt as if he were choking. There was an indescribable bitterness in his throat. Chapter 504 - Just Being My Woman Is Enough

Chapter 504: Just Being My Woman Is Enough

When the two people waiting in the driver¡¯s seat and the passenger¡¯s seat saw the jealous man walking toward them looking as if he was about to blow his top, no one said a word. They just silently opened the back doors for Mu Feichi and Yun Xi. Yun Xi¡¯s eyes had gotten very wide. Mu Feichi looked so angry that his ck eyes looked like ink, and she was waiting to see if ink drops were going to be squeezed out. Almost without thinking about it, she bent her leg and jammed it into his knee. Taken by surprise, Mu Feichi groaned. By the time he¡¯d reacted, she had already sprung up and swiftly thrown him back against the seat. The car was padded with Turkish carpets, so even if he rolled off the seat, he wasn¡¯t going to get hurt from falling. But the interior of the car wasn¡¯t all that big, so after she¡¯d lunged toward him so recklessly, he not only had to protect her from being hurt, but, at the same time, he¡¯d also had to avoid getting his head bashed in. The little rascal had reacted extremely fast. With rash aggression, she¡¯d immediately given him a taste of what it was like to frivolously underestimate his opponent. He fell onto the carpet and bashed the back of his head directly on the edge of the car door. Almost reflexively, even though he had fallen to the ground, he didn¡¯t forget to tighten his grip on the little rascal attacking him. Since there was so much movement and noise in the back seat, the two people in front, hearing the sounds and fearing that they were fighting, quickly lowered the barrier between the front and back seats. As the barrier was lowered, they saw Yun Xi attacking Young Marshal Mu. Mu Feichi was frowning, and he didn¡¯t seem pleased. ¡°Young Marshal Mu...¡± Qi Yuan stepped on the brakes and nervously looked at them. ¡°Get lost.¡± Mu Feichi red at him. Not wanting to get involved or to be a punching bag, Qi Yuan hurriedly raised the barrier again. As if realizing that she was in trouble, Yun Xi desperately tried to push him away. However, Mu Feichi held her tighter, to the extent that they could feel each other¡¯s heartbeats. ¡°Immature Young Marshal Mu, I will be suffocated like this.¡± Upon hearing the muffledining from the girl in his arms, Mu Feichi let go of one hand. He propped himself up and looked at her. He was relieved after he¡¯d ascertained that she was okay. Yun Xi got up and moved back onto the seat, still glowering at the man who remained on the ground. She reached out to touch the back of his head to rearrange his hair that she¡¯d messed up. Only then, she heard his theatrical screams of pain and she ascertained that he had indeed bashed his head. Well, very well. He¡¯d originally tried to tease her, but now he¡¯d bashed his head instead. He couldn¡¯t me her for being too ruthless. It had simply been her natural reflex. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, like teacher, like pupil. I am sorry. I hope my kick didn¡¯t give you erectile dysfunction. It¡¯s my bad, my bad.¡± When she said this, she touched his head in a semi-serious way. The height gap between them gave Mu Feichi the feeling that she was caressing his head as if he were Great White. With a look of dissatisfaction, Mu Feichi¡¯s face grew sullen. ¡°It seems that Li Zn has to be kept away from you.¡± It turned out that if he didn¡¯t watch them for even one day, who knew what Li Zn might teach her? She never learned anything good, only the bad things. Yun Xi looked at him with an innocent expression and a smile. ¡°Not so. What Boss Zn teaches me is self-defense. After repeated attempts, you see, even you, Young Marshal Mu, fell for it. It shows how foresighted Boss Zn is.¡± Mu Feichi snorted softly. Just now, he had been fuming with rage. But after being teased by her, his mood had actually brightened. Yun Xi smiled, took a lollipop from her pocket, peeled off the wrapper, and stuffed it into his mouth. She patted his face and said, ¡°Young Marshal Mu, this is a reward for you. Get up, and don¡¯t ask for anymore trouble. Next time, my kick might be a little less urate and you might really end up with erectile dysfunction.¡± ¡°If I really had erectile dysfunction, then, babe, you would have to be responsible for me for the rest of your life.¡± Mu Feichi raised his head, stretched out his long arms to sp her neck, and kissed her hard on the lips. ¡°You don¡¯t need to work like a ve. Just being my woman is enough.¡± ¡°Jerk!¡± Chapter 505 - You Live up to Your Reputation as the Woman I Fancy

Chapter 505: You Live up to Your Reputation as the Woman I Fancy

After they¡¯d finished messing around, the immature Young Marshal Mu finally calmed down. He sat in the back seat quietly, reading the cheesy script of the scheme written by Yun Xi. While reading the plot, Mu Feichi chuckled often. Then he turned to look at the little rascal sitting beside him and held up the script he was holding. ¡°Do you like this sort of plot?¡± Yun Xi nced at his disdainful expression with a nonchnt expression on her face. ¡°It¡¯s not that I like it. It¡¯s my aunt who likes it. This kind of plot is very suitable for my aunt. If it¡¯s tooplicated, she won¡¯t understand it.¡± Such a cheesy, tacky plot suits the romantic ideals of a country girl like Chen Lixue. ¡°Well, what do you mean by involving me?¡± Mu Feichi pointed to his name inside. ¡°Sorry, but I have to borrow the title of Young Marshal Mu for this show. You don¡¯t need to personally do anything. You just need to watch the show.¡± If he personally made a cameo, whether he would mess up or not, her dad would be scared out of his wits. ¡°What about you?¡± Mu Feichi nced at her. The little rascal appeared so engrossed and amused. He was fascinated watching her. ¡°I¡¯m going to watch the show with you. I won¡¯t personally meddle. To set up a scheme, you must disassociate yourself so you can¡¯t be incriminated. That is my first principle.¡± ¡°Well, you live up to your reputation as the woman I fancy. How shrewd!¡± ¡°...¡± The setup of the drama was actually very simple. It was nothing more than a story of a hero saving a damsel in distress, with the added bonus of old mes being rekindled. Having Mu Feichi of the Mu Corporation do this sort of thing was, um, a little degrading. No wonder Mu Feichi looked contemptuous after reading her script. ... In a small motel in Jingdu, Chen Lixue felt crestfallen. It was as if all her fantasies had been crushed after she¡¯d been ced in such a small, shabby motel. However, the person who¡¯de to pick her up was one of Young Marshal Mu¡¯s people. As soon as they¡¯d met her, they had talked about Young Marshal Mu¡¯s lifesaver and had asked her which girl had saved Young Marshal Mu. Because this person had a distinguished background and was from Jingdu, Chen Lixue grasped that this was an opportunity that hade right to her door. Even though she knew that Yun Xi had saved Young Marshal Mu a few months previously, she wasn¡¯t going to let her snatch such a good opportunity from her. Therefore, she used Liang Xinyi as a substitute. While telling this person that her daughter had already gone to school in Jingdu, she¡¯d also made a request to go to Jingdu personally. Since she was the mother of the lifesaver, the other party naturally wouldn¡¯t neglect her. But who knew that the other party would disappear after dropping her off at a small motel. She had only been left with a few sets of new clothes and the hotel amodation fee for a week, but nothing else. The quality of the clothes was very good. Although there were no brandbels, they were all styles she had seen on TV. Although the clothes were a little bigger than her actual size, they were all styles that she didn¡¯t want to take off after putting them on. Each piece of clothing made her appear 20 years younger. In addition, she had been living a life ofparative ease in the countryside since she made Yun Xi do all the rough household chores. Although her life had been a bit rough, she knew her own advantages. Looking at her renewed self in the mirror, she knew that her morous appearance didn¡¯t pale inparison to Liang Xiuqin¡¯s. But no matter how morous she appeared, she still had an inferiorityplex when it came to Jingdu. Jingdu¡¯s cost of living was so much higher than the countryside¡¯s. The person who had picked her up had only given her a few sets of clothes and the amodation fees, but nothing else, not even a single dime. The money she had brought with her had all been spent on eating during the past few days. With such nice clothes, she couldn¡¯t humble herself and eat from street vendors. In two days, she¡¯d spent all her money just on meals. It was distressing. But when she thought of how her daughter had be Young Marshal Mu¡¯s lifesaver and so now people might pamper her with all sorts of benefits, she felt that her current expenditures were worth it. They didn¡¯t actually know who had saved Young Marshal Mu anyway, so she could keep benefiting from it. As long as she could find the person who had picked her up, and since she was now the mother of Young Marshal Mu¡¯s lifesaver, would she have to worry that this person wouldn¡¯t grant her requests? Chapter 506 - Im Very Willing to Set People Up

Chapter 506: I¡¯m Very Willing to Set People Up

At the Mu family residence, Feng Rui, dressed in an expensive, shy suit, was going to pretend to be a nouveau riche dude in ordance with Yun Xi¡¯s script. When Yun Xi saw his gaudy appearance, she burst outughing and fell directly into Mu Feichi¡¯s arms. It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to tarnish his image in this mean-spirited way, butst time it had been Qi Yuan who had sent Chen Lixue back to the countryside, so Chen Lixue had met Qi Yuan. Feng Rui¡¯s role was as a nouveau riche dude who wanted to climb the socialdder through Young Marshal Mu. While he was suffering setbacks, he¡¯d found out that someone in her family had saved Young Marshal Mu. He had had someonee to visit her to request that she, as Young Marshal Mu¡¯s lifesaver, put in a good word for him so he could get in through the back door. As Yun Xi had expected, Chen Lixue had really taken advantage of the situation and had actually reced her with Liang Xinyi. Therefore, the next thing to do was to leave the mistake uncorrected and make the best of it. Without doubting her, the nouveau riche dude treated her as Young Marshal Mu¡¯s lifesaver and brought her to Jingdu. With Feng Rui¡¯s personality, he was really a suitable candidate for the role of a nouveau riche dude. He was very convincing when he acted frivolously, and one definitely wouldn¡¯t have guessed that he was actually one of Young Marshal Mu¡¯s people. ¡°Little Yun Xi, are you sure you really want to do this?¡± Why did he feel that it was a little underhanded? ¡°Why not?¡± Yun Xi looked self-righteous. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can pretend to be a filthy rich guy without actually spending any money.¡± ¡°Young Marshal Mu doesn¡¯t need you to save money for him.¡± Feng Rui rearranged his gaudy suit andined, ¡°This kind of role should be yed by Second Master Jiang, since he would basically be ying himself.¡± ¡°Are you unwilling to do it?¡± Yun Xi asked with a smile. Feng Rui instinctively nced at Young Marshal Mu. Mu Feichi¡¯s cold eyes had a warning, threatening expression. Just one nce made him tense up. He didn¡¯t dare talk nonsense anymore. Waving his hand, he chuckled mischievously, ¡°No. no! I¡¯m very willing to set people up. Ha, ha, ha.¡± Young Marshal Mu¡¯smon sense had been blinded by love, and they had only one purpose in doing all of this: to unconditionally make the girl happy. ... Chen Lixue had been eating out in restaurants for the past few days. Thinking that someone was going to clean up her mess, she spent money like there was no tomorrow. In less than three days, she had spent all the money that she had brought with her. When she had no more money left to pay for her meals, a waitress started to think that she was a dine-and-dasher and notified the manager. Upon being treated as a scammer in front of so many guests, Chen Lixue immediately lost it. ¡°Who are you calling a scammer? Look clearly, am I dressed like a person with no money? I...I just forgot to bring my wallet when I went out.¡± The waitress noticed that her eyes were looking furtive, so she confronted her right out. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let our manager go back with you to where you¡¯re staying to get it. We don¡¯t ept dine-and-dashers here.¡± ¡°Little b*tch, what¡¯s with your attitude? How can you treat customers like this? The customer is God, don¡¯t you understand? Where¡¯s your boss? Ask your boss toe out and talk to me. How can such a big restaurant be so badly run? Can¡¯t you see who I am? How dare you call me a scammer?¡± Chen Lixue was already feeling fainthearted andcking in confidence. All her confidence now disappeared along with the waitress¡¯s aggressive demands. The point was that she had no connections in Jingdu, nor did she know where the Yun family was or where Liang Xinyi¡¯s school was. She was helplessly on her own in an unfamiliar ce, so it was impossible for her to find someone to borrow money from. And she also knew that the morecking in confidence she was, the more easily she would expose herself. Even if she had no money, she couldn¡¯t let them see it. She was determined that she would have thestugh. Chen Lixue had originally thought that since she was throwing a tantrum over seeing the manager, they would be afraid of getting into big trouble by wronging her, so they would drop the whole thing. But she hadn¡¯t expected that the manager would reallye out to see her. When Chen Lixue saw who the manager was, she suddenly felt her legs go weak. Chapter 507 - Snobby

Chapter 507: Snobby

Chen Lixue¡¯s table was surrounded by other tables full of customers. Li Zn walked over through the crowd, and the wait staff on both sides of the room gave way to her automatically. The waitress who was being publicly humiliated by Chen Lixue felt confident when she saw her bossing. This was the first time Li Zn had seen Yun Xi¡¯s aunt. She was more outrageous than she¡¯d expected. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to see me? What¡¯s the matter here?¡± Li Zn looked at Chen Lixue with a trace of contempt in her cold eyes. No matter how expensive the clothes she was wearing were, she still couldn¡¯t shake off her vulgarity and tackiness. Although Yun Xi had alsoe from the countryside, she had really managed to escape untainted. ¡°Are you the boss?¡± Chen Lixue looked up and down at the bizarrely dressed promiscuous-looking woman in front of her. She didn¡¯t look like a restaurant¡¯s owner at all. On the contrary...she looked like a woman who worked in nightclubs, as a hostess. But those eyes with heavy eyeshadow were seductive yet also piercing, so she didn¡¯t dare to associate her with those sort of people. ¡°Yes. I am the owner of the restaurant.¡± Li Zn pulled a chair aside and sat down. She domineeringly crossed her legs, put one hand on the back of the chair, and eyed Chen Lixue coolly. ¡°I heard that you wanted to dine and dash?¡± ¡°What do you mean I wanted to dine and dash. Watch your mouth! I just forgot to bring my wallet with me. You people are so snobby. It¡¯s not that expensive anyway, so why do you guys have to make such a big deal out of it? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to pay, but, with your attitude here, who would want to patronize your restaurant in the future?¡± Speaking like this, Chen Lixue became extremely angry. ¡°Especially because this little b*tch is so snobby. Since she has no manners, as the boss, aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll ruin your business?¡± Li Zn raised her eyebrows slightly and then she rubbed her nosezily. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s not that expensive, so no need to make a big deal out of it. If that¡¯s the issue, we¡¯ll let someone go back and get your wallet with you. After you pay the bill and, if my employee really wronged you, then yes, I will immediately ask her to apologize to you. Does that work for you?¡± In the end, she still wanted her to settle the bill. Since Chen Lixue had no money in her wallet, she felt nervous. ¡°Why go through so much trouble? I won¡¯t hold a grudge against you guys. If you guys don¡¯t charge me for this meal, I will let bygones be bygones and we¡¯ll be even!¡± ¡°How can that be right?¡± Li Zn raised her eyebrows solemnly. ¡°My business depends on my reputation. I don¡¯t care about this small amount of money, but we can¡¯t wrong and offend our customers for nothing. Since she said you were dining and dashing, she has to have evidence. You have to pay the bill to prove your innocence. On the other hand, I can¡¯t wrong her for no reason either. After all, firing an uncivil employee is a piece of cake for me. In this case, let her apany you back to get the money.¡± Just as Chen Lixue was about to say something else, Li Zn suddenly interrupted her, ¡°It¡¯s not about money now. I don¡¯t care about the money. It¡¯s about your dignity and her job. You go back and bring the money to pay the bill so I can deal with this incident fair and square.¡± ¡°You...¡± Chen Lixue¡¯s face paled, and she gritted her teeth in embarrassment. Why was this person so inflexible? Wouldn¡¯t they be even if they let bygones be bygones? She had never seen such an insensible person. ¡°Xiao¡¯an, it¡¯s your job on the line. So go back with her to get the money.¡± ¡°Boss, if she really has no money, what should I do if she¡¯s a dine-and-dasher?¡± Li Zn twirled her red fingernails as she said nonchntly, ¡°What else can we do besides take her to the police station? A dine-and-dasher would probably be sentenced to a year and a half.¡± With that said, Li Zn waved her hand, as if she didn¡¯t want to bber on about this anymore. ¡°Go on now!¡± Chapter 508 - You Can Keep Him for Yourself

Chapter 508: You Can Keep Him for Yourself

Chen Lixue¡¯s eyes went dark when she heard that she was about to be sent to prison for dining and dashing. She almost fell to the ground. Jingdu was no better than the countryside. Here, she had no power, no influence, and no support. If she went to prison, no one would bail her out. She still wanted to live a good life in Jingdu and take back all the things Liang Xiuqin had snatched away from her, so she couldn¡¯t go to jail no matter what. She¡¯d rather die than go to jail. Chen Lixue looked out of the French windows. It was lunchtime and there were lots of people around. As long as she went outside and ran fast, she would definitely be able to get rid of them. With that thought, she saw hope again. She straightened her posture and red at Xiao¡¯an and Li Zn with arrogance and contempt in her eyes. She raised her chin and spit out, ¡°You¡¯re just a small business owner who¡¯s acting so petty over such a small amount of money, and yet you also make it sound like you¡¯re extremely rich. The less money people have, the stingier they are.¡± Chen Lixue thought that by saying this, she would let other customers see how Li Zn was as a boss and humiliate her, but she didn¡¯t expect that the people around her didn¡¯t care at all. In Chen Lixue¡¯s eyes, Li Zn was deliberately annoying her. But in the eyes of the other people eating in the restaurant, paying for a meal was only natural. If she¡¯d forgotten to bring her wallet, all she had to do was let them follow her home to retrieve it. If she was so self-righteously aggressive that she didn¡¯t even think she needed to pay for her meal, then she was at fault. Moreover, she was also speaking in a very uncivil and uncouth manner by repeatedly calling the waitress a little b*tch. The waitress was also another human being and she had dignity as well. Her vulgar behavior was repulsive. As soon as Chen Lixue left, the waiters started exining to customers that recently the restaurants in the area had been encountering avishly dressed dine-and-dash swindler. The customers all thought of Chen Lixue¡¯s obviously guilty behavior and immediately understood what had been going on with no further exnations. As soon as she left the restaurant, Chen Lixue led Xiao¡¯an on a wild goose chase all over the neighborhood. She thought that city dwellers like Xiao¡¯an wouldn¡¯t be very fast and she¡¯d be able to get rid of her easily, but her calctions were all wrong. She was already out of breath, but Xiao¡¯an was still following behind her calmly. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Seizing the chance after she¡¯d caught her breath, she suddenly sprinted toward a crowded area. ¡°Stop right there and wait for me,¡± Xiao¡¯an yelled and ran after her. After turning around and chasing Chen Lixue until Chen Lixue was almost exhausted, Xiao¡¯an deliberately lost her. She got into a car parked by the small motel. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s done.¡± Xiao¡¯an turned to report to Li Zn, who was watching from the back seat. ¡°Well, great, you can inform Qi Yuan that everyone¡¯s ready to do it.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Lixue had hidden behind a trash can. When she saw that Xiao¡¯an had left, she poked her head out and rushed into the small motel from the opposite side of the street. But she didn¡¯t expect that when she entered the motel, she was caught by the motel¡¯s owner, who told her that her room¡¯s fee was due today and that she had to move out if she didn¡¯t renew the fee before 2:00 p.m. When Chen Lixue heard this, she realized that it was yet another money collector. However, she had to wait here for the person who had brought her to Jingdu. Otherwise, penniless, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to travel home and she would have to live on the streets. ¡°Move? Don¡¯t people pay the bill when they leave? I have stayed here for so long, how could I possibly not pay you the money?¡± ¡°This is the rule. If you stayed here forever but didn¡¯t pay any money, who would I ask money from if you suddenly ran away? Hurry up! If you don¡¯t have any money, quickly take your stuff and get out!¡± The owner was a tough middle-aged woman with an assertive attitude. Chen Lixue decided to make a fuss. ¡°Owner, I¡¯m a single woman, and I¡¯ve already stayed for so long...¡± Before she could finish speaking, the boss took her things and started throwing them out. Seeing Chen Lixue shamelessly putting on airs, she became extremely angry. ¡°Hurry up and get out of here! Since you¡¯re so promiscuous, don¡¯t you dare try to seduce my husband or I will fight you to the death! Get out now,,,¡± ¡°You wretched hag! As if I would give such an ugly toad as your husband the time of day... You can keep him for yourself.¡± Chen Lixue blurted this out rashly because she was truly infuriated by her words. They were so scathing and harsh that she simply couldn¡¯t continue her act anymore. Picking up her luggage, she snorted and left the motel. Chapter 509 - That Connection Was Too Challenging!

Chapter 509: That Connection Was Too Challenging!

Rain had been pouring down unceasingly outside. But now, as soon as Chen Lixue was driven out of the motel, heavy snowfall started falling outside. There were so many people outside that walking was difficult, and she slipped on the icy road and fell headfirst onto the ground. Finally, holding her luggage and shivering, she entered a shopping mall nearby. Across the road, Yun Xi was sitting in a fully heated car looking at Chen Lixue¡¯s pathetic appearance with a cold eye. There were no emotions showing on her impassive face. Pitiful people always had a despicable side. She was no longer the weak, kind, and foolishly stupid Yun Xi of her previous life. Turning the steering wheel and driving the car into the sea of cars, Mu Feichi nced at Yun Xi, who was in the passenger seat. ¡°Everything is developing ording to your n. What you requested can be sent to you tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to worry about what¡¯s going to happen next. Qi Yuan and the others will take care of it. You only need to be home tomorrow and wait for your aunt toe over.¡± As for the acting, damsel in distress, old mes rekindling, it really wasn¡¯t suitable for her to get involved with those sorts of matters anyway. Yun Xi nodded. She didn¡¯t want to watch the ensuing scenes anyway. They would probably give her a headache. Obviously, Mu Feichi didn¡¯t want her to keep following on with the show. He directly changed the topic. ¡°Madame Si wants to see you, so please take some time to go and see her. Si Wenxuan isn¡¯t around, so you won¡¯t have to run into her.¡± He knew that she didn¡¯t like Si Wenxuan. As the Si family heiress, Si Wenxuan always put on airs in front of her. He naturally didn¡¯t want to make his woman suffer that grievance. ¡°Since it¡¯s unavoidable, let¡¯s get it over with now. You tried your hardest to operate on her before, so why are you evading her now?¡± His eyes solemn, Mu Feichi nced at her. ¡°Babe, what are you afraid of?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. I simply don¡¯t want to see your fangirl¡¯s face.¡± ¡°Huh? Are you jealous?¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi rolled her eyes at him, then turned her head away without saying anything more. What she wanted could be achieved with her own abilities, strengths, and expanded contacts. She wasn¡¯t thinking about using the head of the Si family or his wife as a connection. That connection was too challenging. She had done all of that just to obtain a favor for Mu Feichi in the future just in case, and she didn¡¯t think too much about the other aspects. The car drove deep into the forest and finally stopped in an outside parking area on the side of a mountain. Yun Xi looked out through the car window, and, in front of her, she saw a picturesque vi under a towering tree with thick snow on its pine branches. After getting her documents checked by the guard at the foot of the mountain, Yun Xi discovered that there seemed to be a lot of surveince cameras and bodyguards hidden around the mountain. The white snow all around the area easily camouged them. The safety of this entire mountain didn¡¯t pale inparison to that of the Mu Mansion on Tianyu Mountain. ¡°Weren¡¯t we going to the Si family¡¯s mansion? Why did wee here?¡± ¡°The Madame had been recuperating heretely, and will go back after shepletely recovers.¡± She wanted to push open the car door to get out of the car, but Mu Feichi had already opened the car door for her and his huge body blocked her way out of the car. Looking at the man in front of her, Yun Xi froze. The door of the car hadn¡¯t been closed, so she couldn¡¯t move forward or backward. With softness in the deep eyes, Mu Feichi looked at her. He wrapped her scarf around her neck, then helped her button up her coat. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, only the Madame is here today.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, your rtionship with Madame seems to be very good?¡± She knew that he didn¡¯t have a mother any longer, so he had great respect for the female elders who had cared for him, and, as Young Marshal Mu, he wouldn¡¯t put on any airs in front of them. ¡°My mother passed away early, and I didn¡¯t like my stepmother. When I was a child, Madame Si looked after me for a long time, so in a sense, I¡¯m sort of like her son.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is...¡± For fear of bringing up sad memories of his past, she didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. She lowered her head and silently followed him into the vi. Chapter 510 - Hesitant and at a Loss

Chapter 510: Hesitant and at a Loss

The nurse heard the doorbell and came to open the front door. Someone apparently had already notified Xiao Weijun. As soon as Yun Xi stepped into the living room, the nurse pushed Xiao Weijun in a wheelchair out of the bedroom. After changing into a pair of slippers, Yun Xi looked at Madame Si sitting in the wheelchair and smiling at her affectionately. After undergoing an emergency operation, Xiao Weijun had recovered much quicker and better than Yun Xi had expected. The warm heating in the living room wasforting and, when she met those gentle eyes, she felt as if she were basking in the sun. ¡°Third Child, Yun Xi, you two are here! Come over here.¡± Xiao Weijun waved to Yun Xi while instructing her caretaker to bring hot milk tea and cakes. Then she reached out to hold Yun Xi¡¯s hand. Xiao Weijun was deeply grateful toward this young girl, who had been her lifesaver. ¡°Madame.¡± With a faint smile on her delicate-featured, rosy-cheeked face, Yun Xi shook her soft, warm hand, and then leaned down and squatted beside the wheelchair. Toward such an enthusiastic Xiao Weijun, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t refuse at all. She felt hesitant and at a loss. This was probably because she had never experienced maternal love. Faced with a woman like Xiao Weijun, who was more affectionate to her than her own actual mother, she couldn¡¯t bear to turn down this affectionate warmth. Taking advantage of their handshake, she calmly took her pulse. ¡°How are you feeling, Madame? Do you still experience tightness in your chest or some coughing?¡± The Madame had a medical team that was more professional than Yun Xi was, so she hadn¡¯t heard anything about her recovery period after the surgery. ¡°I feel much better. I really want to thank you for curing my illness. If it weren¡¯t for your help, it probably would have dragged on with unimaginable consequences. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such impressive medical skills at your young age.¡± ¡°Madame is ttering me. I was just an assistant to Professor Joseph. The truly impressive one is Professor Joseph. I wouldn¡¯t dare take credit for it.¡± ¡°Without you, Professor Joseph wouldn¡¯t have dared to perform this operation on me. You are our family¡¯s huge lifesaver.¡± Yun Xi smiled nonchntly. She didn¡¯t like putting on the airs of a lifesaver in the slightest. She talked with Xiao Weijun about the recuperation after the operation in a humble and low-key manner, and, after the topic was changed, Xiao Weijun didn¡¯t continue the topic any further. Looking down at the two people on the side of the hall talking as if no one else was there, Mu Feichi stood by and chuckled. Then he stepped forward. ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s talk in the living room. This girl¡¯s legs are going to be numb after squatting for so long.¡± Only then did Xiao Weijun react. With an apologetic expression, she stretched out her hand to help Yun Xi up. ¡°Look at me with my endless nagging. Don¡¯t take it seriously, Yun Xi. How are your legs? Can you walk?¡± ¡°Madame, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t listen to Young Marshal Mu. He¡¯s talking nonsense.¡± Just as Yun Xi was about to stand up, Mu Feichi had already reached out and pulled her up from the ground, then pushed her to the side of the sofa, cuddling her. After she¡¯d squatted for such a long time, her legs were indeed a bit numb, but it wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as Mu Feichi had said. The two of them talked in the living room while Mu Feichi went into the woods to inspect his bodyguards in the mountains, and the conversation continued until dark. Just as Yun Xi was about to get up to leave, footsteps could be heard from the entrance. She turned her head and looked over. Two figures had arrived from out of the snow. Slightly stunned, Yun Xi looked at Si Jingting, who was standing in front of her. Then she quickly recovered herposure. She stood up, and her eyes cast a cry for help at Mu Feichi, who was behind him. ¡°Turns out that Miss Yun is also here. It just so happens that the third child and I have caught a few fish, so we¡¯ll have fish soup tonight.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi was just about to say good-bye when she was blocked by the Si family¡¯s Patriarch. Xiao Weijun turned around. When she saw her husband, her gentle face had the smile of a wife waiting for her husband to return home. ¡°When did youe back? You even went fishing!¡± ¡°I ran into Third Child on the hillside, and, since it was still early, we went fishing together.¡± Si Jingting took off his ck coat and walked over. Squatting down, he asked softly, ¡°How are you feeling today?¡± Chapter 511 - The More Impossible It Seems, the More Likely It Is!

Chapter 511: The More Impossible It Seems, the More Likely It Is!

Standing quietly, Yun Xi looked at these two people in extremely high positions who were in front of her. At this moment, the gentleness in their eyes made them appear like the most ordinary couple in the world. She was a little envious of the ordinary romantic feelings behind such an extraordinary couple. These were things she hadn¡¯t ever seen in her previous life. She was looking at them, so she didn¡¯t know that Mu Feichi was looking at her with the same expression in his eyes. Although she wasn¡¯t yet an adult, he knew that she knew some things that he knew as well. Upon seeing her envious gaze at the moment, he suddenly looked forward to the prospect of him and her together in the future. On their way home, Yun Xi sat in the passenger seat watching the lights shing by, one by one, on both sides of the road. Mu Feichi was talking on the phone with his subordinate, and his domineering voice echoed in her ears. Perhaps it was because she was also involved in the ns that Mu Feichi didn¡¯t hide anything from her about arresting Crocodile or who had attempted to assassinate Third Young Master Chen a few weeks ago. While listening to his instructions for deployments, in her mind, Yun Xi was contemting the familiar topographic map and the rtionships between the major families in Jingdu. When he hung up, she turned her head and spoke thoughtfully. ¡°As you said, although the transaction went underground, its activities didn¡¯t stop. ording to reason, when Lin Sen was arrested, Crocodile couldn¡¯t continue keeping such a low profile. One day without a leader can lead to anarchy in the world, not to mention to a group of bloodthirsty people like those gangsters. His henchman was caught, but the transactions are still going on. That can only show one thing. Lin Sen isn¡¯t Crocodile¡¯s only henchman in Jingdu. There must be someone else who can rece Lin Sen and continue his tasks.¡± The drug trafficking industry was too profitable, so there was never a shortage of moths jumping into the fire. Their people had dug up Lin Sen, who had been hidden for a long time, but behind him, there must be another right-hand man. ¡°All right, I know. I have already sent someone to check it out. It will take a while.¡± Mu Feichi held the steering wheel, looking forward with sullen eyes. His cold, handsome face appeared chiseled out of stone and very fierce. ¡°Since this person has been able to continuemitting crimes even after Lin Sen was arrested, either he hides very well or he has no fear. ¡°The premise of these two possibilities is that he thinks that your people must not be able to guess who he is or what his status is. Therefore, you must not neglect any aspect when you search. The more impossible it seems, the more likely it is.¡± Mu Feichi smiled. Taking advantage of a stop at a red light, he raised his hand and caressed Yun Xi¡¯s head. ¡°Babe, you¡¯re such a good helper. You think for me soprehensively, even regarding such a matter.¡± ¡°...¡± All right, she¡¯d better not say anything else, lest she dig a hole for herself. At the entrance of the viplex, Mu Feichi stopped the car. Before he could say anything, the person in the front passenger seat had already pushed open the door and gotten out of the car. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, go home and rest early.¡± The car door mmed shut, and it also blocked out whatever Mu Feichi had wanted to say. Lowering the car window, Mu Feichi looked at the figure disappearing into the night, and his helpless eyes were filled with doting affection. Heartless rascal... ,,,,,, When Yun Xi got home, her second aunt happened to be there as well, so Yun Xi decided to privately warn her in advance that Chen Lixue¡¯s arrival would be very soon. If Chen Lixue really arrived at the Yun family home, she would have to endure the bitter and resentful position of an outsider. It wouldn¡¯t be a big deal in the countryside, but in the Yun family home, if Chen Lixue dared to speak to Yun Xi without showing her respect, she wouldn¡¯t be so courteous. Yun Yuanfeng hadn¡¯te back from his business entertainment yet, and on the sofa Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling were eating potato chips while watching a cheesy drama. Upon seeing here back, both the mother and daughter had the same contemptuous expressions. Yun Xi was toozy to pay attention to them. She turned her head to nce at the family¡¯s benefactor Liang Xinyi and then narrowed her eyes slightly. Chapter 512 - It Could Turn Out to Be Troublesome

Chapter 512: It Could Turn Out to Be Troublesome

Soon, Yun Xi was going to have a big gift for Liang Xinyi and Liang Xiuqin. The housekeeper had told her that Yun Yuanfeng was tied up with entertaining for business this evening. She knew better than any of them what kind of business entertainment he was involved with at the moment. Yun Xi turned and nced at the clock on the wall. At this very minute, her dad was probably in the hotel with Chen Lixue, reminiscing about their past. When they got to be in their 40s, women and men were at that time of life when their rtionships started to sour. Yun Yuanfeng and Liang Xiuqin had recently been separated for more than a month, and Yun Xi didn¡¯t believe that her father was going to be able to remain indifferent under Chen Lixue¡¯s attempt at seduction. It was only a few days since Liang Xiuqin had returned to the house, and she couldn¡¯t sit still. Every time she saw Yun Xi, she became irritated and upset. She couldn¡¯t resist insulting her every chance she got, as if only in this way was she going to be able to get her dignity back. Even though all the other members of the household had warned her to keep quiet and watch herself, they didn¡¯t say she couldn¡¯t give Yun Xi a hard time verbally. Taking advantage of this loophole, Liang Xiuqin said bitterly and meanly, ¡°Since youe home sote every day, people who don¡¯t know you would think you were up to no good.¡± Liang Xiuqin nced at Yun Xi and snorted softly. ¡°I can¡¯t control you anymore. It¡¯s your own business what you get up to. However, if your reputation gets ruined, you¡¯ll drag down Ziling. She doesn¡¯t want a pathetic sister like you, and I don¡¯t want a shameless daughter like you either.¡± When Yun Xi¡¯s second aunt heard what Liang Xiuqin had just said, her face turned sour. ¡°Yun Xi, have you eaten dinner yet? There¡¯s still some food in the kitchen. Would you like me to warm it up for you?¡± ¡°No, thanks. I ate outside.¡± Yun Xi replied, without changing her expression. Yao Ying nodded. Then, suddenly thinking of something, she nced at Liang Xiuqin and then said to Yun Xi, ¡°By the way, the prescription for the health tea you gave mest time has already been approved. Our factory is producing and selling it now. Thepany is going to give you the copyright fee, which has been settled by the ounting department. It is about 50,000 yuan, you see...¡± ¡°It¡¯s 50,000 yuan? That much?¡± Before Yun Xi could speak, Liang Xiuqin interrupted them. When Yun Xi had written the prescription for Yao Ying, Liang Xiuqin had been right there. She had been very disdainful and made the ridiculousment that if someone died because of her prescription and she got sued, she would have to go to jail on her own because the Yun family wouldn¡¯t take the me. And now, unexpectedly, the prescription for the health tea had been approved, and Yun Xi had made a lot of money. Liang Xiuqin thought about how, now that she had been robbed of the power of the purse in the Yun family, her ie had been reduced by a lot. She was now forced to use only her own money for her living expenses. After so many years of being pampered and lording her status as the vice director¡¯s wife over many others, naturally she couldn¡¯t humble herself and go out to work. That could entail hard work, and she would have to kowtow to others. But without any money in her pocket, shecked confidence. Also, she had to nurture Yun Ziling well. In order to get her into college, she would have to send her to cram school, which was a big expense. Yun Xi¡¯s 50,000 yuan was the equivalent of several months of her former club¡¯s ie. How could she not be tempted by such arge sum of money? At a loss for words, Yun Xi rolled her eyes. Her mother¡¯s unconcealed greedy and covetous expression really was very unpleasant. Liang Xiuqin was still a little incredulous. ¡°She just wrote you a list, yet it¡¯s worth 50,000 yuan?¡± A prescription was worth 50,000 yuan. That seemed much more profitable than doing anything else. As long as she wrote a few more copies and sold them, wouldn¡¯t money be rolling in? Yao Ying knew what Liang Xiuqin was considering doing when she heard thisment. Yao Ying sneered and stood up as she looked at Liang Xiuqin as if she was an idiot. ¡°Don¡¯t I determine how much everything is worth around here? I¡¯ll give Yun Xi as much as I want to give her. Eldest brother said that you shouldn¡¯t be involved in Yun Xi¡¯s affairs in the future, so how much money she has doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you, sister-inw, does it?¡± Yao Ying¡¯s ridicule provoked Liang Xiuqin. Liang Xiuqin stood up and retorted, ¡°How can it not have anything to do with me? Yun Xi is my daughter, and she¡¯s not yet 18 years old. What can she possibly do with such arge sum of money? It wouldn¡¯t be safe for her to have it, and in fact it could turn out to be troublesome.¡± Chapter 513 - A Slap in the Face

Chapter 513: A p in the Face

Moments before, she had been saying that she didn¡¯t want to have a shameless daughter like Yun Xi, but now she couldn¡¯t wait to admit to everyone that Yun Xi was her daughter. She¡¯d changed her stance so fast that Yun Xi and Yao Ying couldn¡¯t help but want tough. Liang Xiuqin¡¯s unscrupulousness and shamelessness really blew their minds over and over again. ¡°Mom, just now you said that Yun Ziling doesn¡¯t want to have a sister like me, and you also didn¡¯t want to have a shameless daughter like me. Going back on your word...?¡± ¡°I...¡± Liang Xiuqin suddenly realized that she had given herself no way out after having insulted her for a momentary gratification. However, she also couldn¡¯t bear to watch such arge sum of money slip away from her grasp, so she felt angry and anxious for a while. Just as she was about to speak again, Yun Xi took the lead. ¡°In any case, I won¡¯t force you to ept me. I don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with my dad¡¯s allocation of responsibilities. You are responsible for everything to do with Yun Ziling, and he is responsible for me. It¡¯s better for you, and it¡¯s fine with me. It kills two birds with one stone. ¡°What do you mean it kills two birds with one stone? You aren¡¯t an adult yet, so what would you do with so much money? If you got kidnapped or robbed, your dad and I would have to put an enormous amount of effort into saving you.¡± ¡°Mom, I doubt you would even try to save me. I¡¯m afraid that if I got kidnapped, you would be over the moon with happiness. After all, without me, the scourge, you wouldn¡¯t be constantly upset about having to see me.¡± ¡°What are you saying? Am I that kind of person?¡± After Yun Xi said exactly what she had been actually thinking inside, Liang Xiuqin¡¯s heart missed a beat and her eyes flickered nervously. However, in order to make herself seem consistent, she had to shamelessly try to persuade the wretched girl to obediently hand over the money. ¡°Your dad and I worked so hard to raise you. Since you know how to make money now, shouldn¡¯t you be filial toward us?¡± As soon as Liang Xiuqin had finished speaking, Yun Ziling also ran over. That 50,000 yuan wasn¡¯t a small amount of money. It was pie in the sky. Why should that wretched girl, Yun Xi, reap all the rewards? ¡°Mom¡¯s right. Our parents have worked so hard to raise you. Even though you grew up in the countryside, they gave you living expenses every month. Now, when you¡¯re asked to be filial to your parents, you¡¯re reluctant. Isn¡¯t that very ungrateful of you?¡± ¡°Living expenses?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows, curled her lips mockingly, and looked at Liang Xinyi. ¡°Weren¡¯t my monthly living expenses paid by my grandfather? And, as for whether or not those living expenses were used on me, presumably my cousin knows about that more clearly than I do. Since Mom wants someone to be filial so badly, then let my cousin be filial to you. After all, for so many years, the Yun family¡¯s living expenses were all spent on my cousin.¡± When she said this, Yun Xi looked at Liang Xinyi with a mocking smile on her lips. ¡°Cousin, aren¡¯t I right?¡± Liang Xinyi tugged at the corners of her mouth. Even if it was the truth, she wasn¡¯t going to admit it. ¡°Yun Xi, you can¡¯t say that. Aunt nurtured you out of kindness, so it¡¯s only natural that you should repay her. As for me, I will definitely repay Aunt. You, however, are her biological daughter, and you should respect Aunt. How could I steal the limelight from you?¡± Yun Xi chuckled and nodded without trying to deny her words. Liang Xiuqin thought that she had been convinced and was rejoicing when Yun Xi rained on her parade. ¡°But, Mom, you said before that you don¡¯t covet my things at all, and that from now on, whether I live or die will have nothing to do with you. My second aunt also heard it.¡± Unceremoniously crushing Liang Xiuqin¡¯s final fantasies, Yao Ying nodded. ¡°Last month, when you were kicked out of theplex by my eldest brother, you said that Yun Xi¡¯s life or death would have nothing to do with you in the future, and you didn¡¯t care about her. So now, only my elder brother is the one Yun Xi has to be filial to, not you, sister-inw.¡± ¡°Since Mother is so worried that I will be kidnapped and robbed with so much money, second aunt, you can keep this money safe for me. It¡¯s going to be my college tuition in the future. Since it¡¯s tuition, Mom, you probably wouldn¡¯t try to snatch my tuition fee, right?¡± Chapter 514 - Eyes Bigger Than Her Stomach

Chapter 514: Eyes Bigger Than Her Stomach

Liang Xiuqin became anxious when she heard that Yun Xi had asked Yao Ying to hold onto the money and keep it safe for her. Yao Ying had already taken over the family¡¯s power of the purse from her, causing her to lose arge amount of ie. Now, once again, she was obliged to watch money fall back into Yao Ying¡¯s pocket. Liang Xiuqin felt extremely distressed at her state of finances. ¡°There¡¯s still six months to go before you go to college. Mom can keep the money safe for you and give it to you when you go off to college. It¡¯s safer with me than with Yao Ying.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yun Xi looked at Liang Xiuqin with a smile. She would be really stupid if she didn¡¯t remember the saying about throwing a meat-stuffed bun at a dog: one would never be able to get it back once one had given it away. ¡°Mom, I heard that your clubhouse was smashed and looted?¡± ¡°...¡± Liang Xiuqin turned pale as soon as she heard that night mentioned. She didn¡¯t even know who she had offended. The other party had been so ruthless that she waspletely out of business now. Without the ie from the clubhouse and without the power of the purse in the Yun family, she waspletely broke. ¡°So, letting you keep it safe obviously wouldn¡¯t be as safe as keeping it in my own hands. So I¡¯ve decided to let second aunt help keep it safe.¡± Yun Xi nced at the anxious Yun Ziling and Liang Xiuqin and crushed their fantasies without changing her expression. ¡°Second aunt, you can tell my dad that you are keeping this money safe for me.¡± After a pause, Yun Xi nced at Liang Xinyi and chuckled in amusement. ¡°Since my cousin is so capable that she was able to resolve the tension between the Yun family and the Su family, I think it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for my cousin to help solve my mother¡¯s problems also. My mother would rather have you stay with the Yun family and drive me back to the countryside. I can tell that she really likes you. Now, it¡¯s time for you to repay her. I definitely wouldn¡¯t want to take this chance away from you. Reminding Liang Xiuqin of the existence of a fake daughter who was more capable and more easy to reap benefits from than Yun Xi, Yun Xi¡¯s words sessfully shifted Liang Xiuqin¡¯s target. Liang Xiuqin looked at Liang Xinyi with shining eyes after hearing this. They were now relying on one another as well as exploiting one another. Since Liang Xinyi also had the ability to im ties with the Han family, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to help resolve Liang Xiuqin¡¯s financial distress. Liang Xiuqin had helped Liang Xinyi gain a foothold in the Yun family, so Liang Xinyi naturally was obliged to help her solve her current problems. Liang Xiuqin hadn¡¯t expected to get any benefits from the hands of that wretched girl Yun Xi, but Liang Xinyi was different. Yun Xi gleefully nced at Liang Xinyi¡¯s ashen face. Liang Xinyi knew very well that Yun Xi had just dug her grave. And Liang Xinyi hadn¡¯t forgotten that Liang Xiuqin always had eyes that were bigger than her stomach, and she knew Liang Xiuqin¡¯s greediness and shamefulness better even than Yun Xi did. Since Liang Xinyi had put in so much effort to get Liang Xiuqin back, she naturally wanted to give her a big gift as a thank you. Thinking of how Liang Xiuqin would start treating Liang Xinyi as a cash cow, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help feeling gleeful! ¡°Second aunt,e upstairs for a bit. I have something to tell you.¡± Yun Xi turned around and went upstairs. Leaving behind Liang Xiuqin, who was scheming, and Liang Xinyi, who was feeling regretful, Yao Ying agreed and followed behind Yun Xi. After Yun Xi¡¯s door mmed shut, Yao Ying didn¡¯t bother to conceal her good mood anymore andughed out loud. ¡°See, she shot herself in the foot. This time, we¡¯ll see how smug Liang Xinyi is.¡± When Yao Ying thought about how Yun Xi had given them a taste of their own medicine, she couldn¡¯t help but praise her. ¡°Yun Xi, your trick was amazing. In the future, as soon as your mother runs out of money, she will definitely turn to Liang Xinyi. It¡¯s all right now. Let them fight it all out together.¡± ¡°This is just a small gift I gave to Liang Xinyi. There will be an even bigger giftingter.¡± Her sly eyes gleaming and sparkling, Yun Xi turned around. ¡°Second aunt, my other aunt from the countryside will being to the Yun family¡¯s house very soon. You must be prepared!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m with you. I will make sure to do everything that you have instructed.¡± Chapter 515 - Double-Cross Her

Chapter 515: Double-Cross Her

Early the next morning, Yun Xi went out running. Halfway up the mountain, she could see Mu Feichi¡¯s car parked in the distance at the sentry post. Upon noticing her running up the mountain, Mu Feichi had pushed the car door open and gotten out. Wearing a dark green wool coat, he looked domineering and striking. Under his coat he wore a military uniform of the same color. With a light green shirt and a dark green tie, he possessed the solemn majesty of a soldier. He had ck leather gloves on, and his long figure cast a reflection on the car door. Just standing there like that, he looked like an ancient God. No one would be able to look away from the dazzling sight. Yun Xi slowed down. Panting slightly, she squinted her eyes to gaze at the dazzlingly handsome man in front of her, and she clenched her fists. Yun Xi sighed to herself. What a monster. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, why are you here?¡± Why was he waiting by the car for her on such a cold day? ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you,¡± Mu Feichi replied aloofly. ¡°I got what you requested.¡± ¡°Really? Where is it?¡± Upon hearing that Mu Feichi had obtained a video of her dad messing around with Chen Lixue, Yun Xi raised her head excitedly and stretched out her hand to him. ¡°Let me see it, please!¡± ¡°Why do you want to look at it?¡± Annoyed, yet also amused, Mu Feichi smacked her on the head in a yful manner. ¡°It¡¯s inappropriate for children to see. I can¡¯t give it to you.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Blushing and coughing in an embarrassed manner, Yun Xi realized that her request had indeed been improper. ¡°Then you keep it safely for me, please.¡± ¡°Uh-huh, I¡¯ll keep it until you¡¯re an adult,¡± Mu Feichi responded. ¡°You¡¯re off from school tomorrow. I want you toe to Tianyu Mountain to spend New Year¡¯s Eve with me.¡± ¡°Why do you want me toe up? Go attend to your business if you have things to do. Spending New Year¡¯s Eve alone doesn¡¯t bother me anyway. I will read books, review my notes, and do homework at home. New Year¡¯s Eve makes no difference to me.¡± She knew that when he went out in such formal attire, he must have diplomatic activities or other important things to do. New Year¡¯s Eve was just a ceremony, and although this year was the first year of her rebirth, it was nothing more than that. ¡°Do you want me toe to your home to invite you?¡± ¡°...¡± Fair enough, Young Marshal Mu knew that this old trick worked every time. Upon seeing that she wasn¡¯t going to resist any longer, Mu Feichi raised his hand and caressed her head. ¡°Take yourself up the mountain on New Year¡¯s Eve. If I haven¡¯t gotten back by the time you get there, just y with Great White.¡± Yun Xi pped his hands away and red at him in anger. ying with Great White was like her part-time job these days. Mu Feichi smiled as he gazed into her animated eyes. ¡°Be good, and wait for me toe back.¡± After she returned from her morning jog, Yun Xi changed her clothes and took her textbooks downstairs to look at while she ate breakfast. As soon as she stepped into the dining room, she saw Liang Xinyi looking at her with resentful eyes. Without having to ask, Yun Xi knew that Liang Xiuqin must have made a shameless request to her and burned all her bridges. Liang Xinyi had helped Liang Xiuqin return to the Yun family¡¯s house, and Liang Xiuqin had helped her gain a foothold in the Yun family¡¯s house. It seemed like a fair deal, but, in reality, Liang Xiuqin had a big advantage in terms of time. It would take a long time for Liang Xinyi to gain a foothold in the Yun family, but she could handle the Su family for Liang Xiuqin in minutes. She probably hadn¡¯t expected Liang Xiuqin to double-cross her. The alliance of interests between these two people was loose. Liang Xiuqin¡¯s greed and shamelessness had directly destroyed the only trust and mutually beneficial rtionship between them. Now that she¡¯d learned this lesson, the next time Liang Xiuqin wanted to take advantage of Liang Xinyi, it probably wouldn¡¯t be so easy. Therefore, Yun Xi had decided to give Liang Xinyi a big gift at this juncture. After Chen Lixue came, Liang Xiuqin definitely wouldn¡¯t give up. She would want to continue to benefit from Liang Xinyi, but would also want to drive Chen Lixue away. However, she could only choose one of these two directions to travel in. Liang Xinyi would definitely make another offer to Liang Xiuqin to try and turn the tide in favor of herself. Between getting money or letting Chen Lixue stay, it all depended on which Liang Xiuqin would choose. Chapter 516 - What Good Could Possibly Come from It?

Chapter 516: What Good Could Possibly Come from It?

On thest day of school before the New Year¡¯s holiday, Zhao Yumo came over to see Yun Xi at lunchtime to hear all the gossip about her father and her aunt. Yun Xi smiled and gave her a thumbs-up, and Zhao Yumo immediately understood that they had aplished their goal. ¡°Then what are you going to do next?¡± Yun Xi shrugged and looked indifferent. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything right now. I¡¯ll let them fight it out with one another while I prepare for the college entrance examination. I won¡¯t pay any attention to the mayhem going on in my house. I¡¯ll just busy myself with my studies.¡± ¡°Good job!¡± Zhao Yumo was happy for her. Suddenly, she looked up and saw Zhou Chengzhe walking over with his lunch te. Upon seeing Zhao Yumo¡¯s face fall, Yun Xi turned her head and saw Zhou Chengzhe behind her. She turned the topic back to academics. Zhou Chengzhe was still as arrogant as ever. After Li Sinuo got expelled, Zhou Chengzhe lost an ally. Every day, he did nothing except for review his studies like crazy. During thestpetition, Zhou Chengzhe, disregarding the loyalty that ssmates were supposed to have, deliberately embarrassed Yun Xi after losing thepetition. Thus, in the eyes of the teachers, his reputation had suffered drastically. Lately, the school¡¯s teachers hadn¡¯t been as tolerant of him as they had been before. He felt anxious and angry, but he was helpless to do anything about it. All he could do was to try to improve his grades. Although he didn¡¯t know how Yun Xi had gotten Li Sinuo expelled, he didn¡¯t dare underestimate her capabilities any longer. He thought that during thest biologypetition, he hadn¡¯t lost to Yun Xi because of a disparity in their strengths, but because he¡¯d underestimated his opponent. This time, he wouldn¡¯t lose again. Inadvertently, he heard Zhao Yumo inviting Yun Xi to spend the New Year¡¯s Day holiday break in C City, and he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. After they returned from the holiday break, there would be a citywide test. The result of this test was directly rted to the difficulty of the final exam paper. Rich kids didn¡¯t take academics seriously enough. However, he was going to seize this opportunity to work hard and crush those two wretched girls. When he¡¯d regained his sense of superiority, he would humiliate and shame them severely. ... Before going home, Yun Xi made a special call to her housekeeper. When she learned that her father hadn¡¯t returned yet, she got on the bus and went home. At thest stop, Feng Yang got on the bus. Only the two of them were headed for its final destination. Sitting with her, alone on the bus, Feng Yang was feeling a sense of anticipation that he had never experienced before. Feng Yang raised his hand and handed the takeout bubble tea from the bubble tea shop to Yun Xi as he said nonchntly, ¡°I saw your dading out of a hotel this morning with a woman by his side.¡± Yun Xi epted the bubble tea and thanked him, then turned to look at this guy,zily lying back on his seat. She didn¡¯t know where he¡¯de from. Dressed in all ck, he had on a ck down jacket, ck pants, and a pair of ck boots. Feng Yang always made her feel an indescribable sense of mystery. ¡°A guest is going toe to my house soon, and it¡¯s probably going to be very chaotic there. If you hear any gossip in the future, don¡¯t be too surprised.¡± Yun Xi smiled and turned to look out of the window. It was approaching dusk, and the sky was gray, as if it was going to snow. ¡°From your tone, it sounds like there¡¯s going to be a good show to watch.¡± His deep, dark eyes were gleaming faintly, as Feng Yang turned his head to look at her closely. ¡°My mother is back, so how can there not be a good show? And the woman you saw today is my aunt.¡± They were all shrewd people, so even if she didn¡¯t exin anything further, Feng Yang should be able to grasp it. Wasn¡¯t it obvious whating out of a hotel together early in the morning meant? What good could possiblye from it? And this person was Yun Xi¡¯s aunt, it seems... This would be a good show, and an outrageously cheesy one at that! Chapter 517 - Her Position Was Precarious

Chapter 517: Her Position Was Precarious

As Feng Yang and Yun Xi got off the bus, from a distance they could see Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s car driving into theplex. They looked at each other. As they approached the Yun family¡¯s house, Yun Xi looked at Yun Yuanfeng and Chen Lixue, who had gotten out of the car. She sped up, putting a distance between herself and Feng Yang. Watching her walking toward her chaotic family members, Feng Yang also slowed down. Inexplicably, he felt a little distressed. From the day of her return to the present, she had never given up, no matter what horrible things her mother did to cause trouble for her and no matter how cruel her other family members were to her. She was such a proud person, but fate certainly seemed to have been a bit unfair to her. Yun Xi deliberately slowed down when she got near to the door. She stepped into the house a little bit after Yun Yuanfeng and Chen Lixue. It was dinnertime, and everyone in the family was gathered for the meal. Her father had picked the perfect time to bring Chen Lixue back into the house. Yun Xi was so looking forward to her mother¡¯s expression when she saw her love rival after more than ten years. ¡°Chen Lixue, what are you doing here?¡± Upon seeing Chen Lixue walking in behind Yun Yuanfeng, Liang Xiuqin stood up from the sofa in shock. Nothing could have made Liang Xiuqin as panicked as seeing Chen Lixue. After all, she had been the one who had been in the wrong in their love triangle, and, although no one knew about this, she¡¯d always felt a little guilty toward Chen Lixue. Her eyes full of bewilderment, Liang Xiuqin turned to look at her husband, who hadn¡¯te back at all the night before. Last night, his secretary from work had called her and told her that Yun Yuanfeng had gone to inspect one of their projects out of town and he wouldn¡¯t be back that night. But now when he came back, he brought Chen Lixue, that b*tch, with him. What was the meaning of this? It would have been impossible for him to have gone to the countryside in a single day and brought Chen Lixue back to Jingdu. Almost instinctively, Liang Xiuqin red at Liang Xinyi. Liang Xinyi shook her head in confusion. She hadn¡¯t even known that her mother was in Jingdu. Upon seeing that she wasn¡¯t lying, Liang Xiuqin walked toward them anxiously. Grabbing Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s arm, she dered her ownership of him to Chen Lixue with a possessive look on her face. Liang Xiuqin was anxious, but she couldn¡¯t show it on her face. Her heart burned with fury. She simply grit her teeth as she managed to spit out, ¡°Husband, why did you bring Chen Lixue to the house?¡± After the incident with the Feng family, Liang Xiuqin knew that Yun Yuanfeng had thought about divorcing her. Even though he¡¯d brought her back home now and didn¡¯t dare to divorce her because he was waiting on his promotion, that didn¡¯t mean it had been all smooth sailing. After she¡¯de back this time, in addition to repairing the rtionship between them, it was more important than ever for her to stabilize her position as Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s official wife. Other things could be taken back slowly. The children in the family couldn¡¯t be counted on because they were still young, but if she lost the backing of Yun Yuanfeng, then she really would have nothing. If she stabilized her position as his wife, at least she would be able to gain a foothold in the Yun family and wouldn¡¯t end up on the street. But now...Chen Lixue, that b*tch, was here! Moreover, she¡¯de back with Yun Yuanfeng. Suddenly, she felt that her position was precarious. ¡°Lixue came to see her daughter in Jingdu. I just happened to encounter her during my inspection, so I brought her over to see the family. You let her daughter study here in Jingdu. What¡¯s wrong with hering to visit her daughter?¡± There was no logical w in his reasoning, but, nevertheless, Liang Xiuqin had the feeling that she had shot herself in the foot and dug her own grave. First, she had insisted on using Liang Xinyi to rece Yun Xi as her daughter. Then, she had wanted to use Liang Xinyi as a shield to prevent Yun Xi from jinxing her. But that wretched girl had turned out to bepletely useless. During the past few months, not only hadn¡¯t she had good luck, but she¡¯d also dragged her down in many ways. Now, because Liang Xinyi was staying in the Yun family¡¯s house, Chen Lixue, that b*tch, hade to their door. Why was she so unlucky? Now that she knew all this, she realized she should have left that little b*tch Liang Xinyi behind in the countryside from the beginning. Chapter 518 - Shed Forgotten Who Was in Charge Here

Chapter 518: She¡¯d Forgotten Who Was in Charge Here

Now, all of a sudden, Chen Lixue had showed up at their door. What if she stayed at the Yun family¡¯s house and refused to leave? What if she rekindled her old me with Yun Yuanfeng? This could all happen, and it would be toote for her to regret it when it was a fait apli! What¡¯s more, she and Yun Yuanfeng were currently fighting, and he hadn¡¯t been trying to touch her at all recently. By letting Chen Lixue stay with the Yun family at this time, she would basically be giving away her husband to her. ¡°But...¡± Before Liang Xiuqin could finish speaking, Yun Xi interrupted her. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re here.¡± Feigning surprise, Yun Xi walked over. ¡°If you¡¯d wanted toe for a visit, why didn¡¯t you call us in advance so that we could pick you up?¡± Chen Lixue nced at Yun Xi. Sharp-eyed, she looked her over carefully and couldn¡¯t help butpare her to her own daughter. It had only been a few months since she¡¯d seen Yun Xi, but the girl who had been practically treated like a ve in her house in the countryside had grown into a beautiful youngdy. She was wearing a light pink wool coat, a ck wool beret, and a long scarf of the same color that was wrapped around her delicate-featured, gentle face. She looked like an heiress, and she gave off the vibe of a genuine blue blood. She wasn¡¯t any longer the country bumpkin she had been in Muyang Town. Even if she werepared to the proud Liang Xiuqin back in the day when she had been a great beauty, Yun Xi was far superior. She had the noble temperament of a prominent family¡¯s heiress. Just a quick look at Yun Xi who was standing in the living room enabled Chen Lixue to discern the huge difference between her and Liang Xinyi. They were the same age, and Liang Xinyi¡¯s style of clothing wasn¡¯t bad, but the difference could be seen at a single nce. She also could tell that Liang Xiuqin hadn¡¯t abused Liang Xinyi. However, in just a few months, Yun Xi¡ªthat wretched girl¡ªlooked obviously more dazzling than Liang Xinyi. Chen Lixue finally snapped back to reality. Remembering her recent suffering, Chen Lixue snorted and tugged at her mouth. ¡°I called yourndline, but I couldn¡¯t get through.¡± Yun Xi pretended that a realization had suddenly dawned upon her. ¡°Oh yes, there was a cable TV event some time ago. The telephone and the TV used the same line, so ourndline was changed to a new number. My cousin didn¡¯t call to tell you?¡± The phone number had been secretly changed a few days ago when Mu Feichi¡¯s people went to pick up Chen Lixue. For some reason, that information had been kept from Liang Xinyi. Chen Lixue nced at her daughter. Just as she had been mean and harsh toward Yun Xi when she¡¯d been living with her in the countryside, now she directed all her me and displeasure toward Yun Xi again. Shepletely forgot about her position in this household, whose territory this was, and who was in charge here. ¡°What an embarrassment you are. You didn¡¯t even tell me that the home number had been changed. I called so many times in vain. If I hadn¡¯t encountered your father, I would have gone to the police station next.¡± With her harsh tone and her condescending attitude, she seemed to be acting as if she herself was the madame of the family. Yun Xi smiled aloofly. ¡°I¡¯m not to me for this. Liang Xinyi is also a guest at my house. My second aunt is now in charge of the family. There were probably too many things she was busy with so she didn¡¯t get to notify her in time.¡± When she said this, Yun Xi deliberately looked at Liang Xinyi. ¡°Cousin, the phone number at home has been changed. Remember to copy it down. If you don¡¯t know it, then you can ask the housekeeper for the phone number so that my aunt won¡¯t push the me on me the next time. I really don¡¯t like her pushing the me on me.¡± Liang Xinyi looked pale, and she gave Chen Lixue an annoyed re. Her mother really didn¡¯t know how to speak sensibly. This was the Yun family in Jingdu, not the Liang family in the countryside, so she had to be more mindful of who she was talking to. Now, the second aunt of the Yun family was in charge, and Yun Xi was close to the second aunt, so they couldn¡¯t afford to offend either of them. Yun Xi turned her head away and chuckled softly, ¡°Second Aunt, this is my aunt who took care of me when I was living in the countryside.¡± Yun Xi turned to Yao Ying, who was sitting on the sofa, and introduced them. Yao Ying simply nodded. She had no intention of speaking to her. ¡°Little Auntie, since there¡¯s a guest here, can we get an extra ce setting, please? Let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Madame!¡± The housekeeper had been watching the good show, and upon hearing Yun Xi¡¯s order, she raised her voice and deliberately emphasized the words ¡°Young Madame¡± as if afraid that Chen Lixue didn¡¯t know Yun Xi¡¯s identity. Chapter 519 - A Threatening Warning

Chapter 519: A Threatening Warning

After Yun Xi had invited Chen Lixue to stay for dinner, Liang Xiuqin couldn¡¯t kick her out. Taking off her jacket, Yun Xi walked over to the sofa, where Yao Ying handed her a cup of hot tea. ¡°How long do you n to stay in Jingdu, aunt? Will you stay in a hotel? Or do you n to rent an apartment to take care of my cousin until my cousin finishes the college entrance examination?¡± The college entrance examination was life-changing and the most critical time that determined one¡¯s future. Every parent hoped that their child would get a good grade on the exam. Many students in Jing High School came from other cities. Parents in other cities would rent houses near the school in thest few months to take care of their child until their child sessfullypleted the college entrance examination. Yun Xi¡¯s guidance gave Chen Lixue a perfect excuse to stay. Chen Lixue didn¡¯t seem to have expected Yun Xi to ask this question and at first was taken aback, but then she chuckled. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet. I have to check out your cousin¡¯s situation first.¡± Liang Xiuqin was afraid that she was going to want to live with the Yun family, so she quickly said, ¡°Xinyi is fine in Jingdu. If you¡¯re finished visiting your daughter, you should go home early for New Year¡¯s. The countryside isn¡¯t that different than Jingdu. You should go back early to prepare for New Year¡¯s.¡± When Liang Xiuqin spoke, her every word emphasized that Chen Lixue came from the countryside, and that she should scram back to the countryside. After hearing this, Chen Lixue¡¯s expression got very ugly. She grit her teeth and red at Liang Xiuqin. Then she looked at Yun Yuanfeng, apparently for help. Yun Xi watched them fighting among each other with amusement, then sheughed and interjected. ¡°Since my aunt rarelyes to Jingdu, she should stay a few more days. And, since my aunt took care of me in the countryside for so many years, I, as the Yun family¡¯s eldest young madame, must treat her with courtesy now that she¡¯se to Jingdu. Why not let aunt stay in the Yun family¡¯s house, so she won¡¯t need to rent a house outside? My cousin is also here, so it would be more convenient for her to take care of my cousin.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree. If she wants to take care of Liang Xinyi, then let them go out and rent a house. Our house is small and can¡¯t amodate that many people. There¡¯s definitely no room here.¡± As soon as Yun Xi had said that, Liang Xiuqin jumped in with a counter-argument to stop her. ¡°Mom, my aunt took care of me for more than ten years. Out of gratitude, we should do our best to wee her. Wouldn¡¯t it be too heartless of you to send aunt away like this?¡± When she said this, Yun Xi nced at her second aunt. ¡°Furthermore, second aunt is in charge now, so she has the final say. I think that Grandpa will also support my decision. We can¡¯t let others think our family has no affection and cares nothing about our poor rtives from the countryside. What do you think, Grandpa?¡± The old man, who had always ignored these sorts of drama, was now dragged into the water by Yun Xi. After hearing her polite and courteous words, he nodded and was very displeased with Liang Xiuqin¡¯s selfishness. ¡°A visitor is a guest, and she¡¯s also a rtive of your family. After taking care of Yun Xi for so many years, our family can¡¯t be that heartless. It¡¯s just a few months of living here, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Yao Ying agreed with the old man¡¯s words and stood up. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then she can live here. It¡¯s just an extra pair of chopsticks.¡± Yao Ying looked at Chen Lixue and said nonchntly, ¡°Although there are no guest rooms at present, Liang Xinyi¡¯s room has a wide bed. Mother and daughter living together should be fine. How do you two feel about that?¡± ¡°No problem, no problem.¡± Upon hearing that they had agreed to let her stay, Chen Lixue already felt extremely lucky and that everything was going well. She wouldn¡¯t dare to object. ¡°However, I¡¯ll have to educate you about the status of the family now. Yun Xi is the eldest young madame of the Yun family. We are the masters, and you are the guest. Although you¡¯re Yun Xi¡¯s aunt, you still have to remember your ce in the Yun family.¡± Yao Ying¡¯s words both emphasized Yun Xi¡¯s prominent status and warned her to know her ce. Chen Lixue suddenly felt as if her face was burning. Chapter 520 - A Small Leak Will Sink a Great Ship

Chapter 520: A Small Leak Will Sink a Great Ship

Chen Lixue had been under the impression that Liang Xiuqin was in charge of the Yun family. She had wanted to stay and confront her head-on. She¡¯d thought that she might even use some underhanded tactics to aplish what she¡¯d set out to do. Unexpectedly, however, it was not Liang Xiuqin who was in charge now, but the second sister-inw, who seemed timid on the surface but was actually quite tough. If it had been Liang Xiuqin in charge, she could have exploited the longtime enmity between them to try and gain Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s support. But now she was faced with an unfamiliar opponent who had domineeringly intimidated her right from the start. She was perplexed and didn¡¯t know what her next moves were going to be. So what if Yun Xi was the eldest young madame? If Liang Xiuqin hadn¡¯t robbed her of her man, she would have married Yun Yuanfeng long ago. How else could Liang Xiuqin have gotten the position of the Deputy Director¡¯s wife? Her daughter should be the righteous young madame of the Yun family. Since Chen Lixue had been brought into the house by Yun Yuanfeng, Yao Ying hadn¡¯t forgotten to ask Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s opinion afterying down thew to Chen Lixue. She really acted like the master of the house. ¡°Big brother, am I right?¡± Yun Yuanfeng had always had a huge ego, so now, upon seeing Yao Ying being so considerate toward him and seeing that he had achieved his goal of having Chen Lixue stay without even having to open his mouth, naturally he was happy. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. How considerate of you. Now that you¡¯re the master of the house, naturally all the arrangements are up to you.¡± Now that they¡¯de up with such a good excuse allowing Chen Lixue to stay, he didn¡¯t even need to say anything. How could he not agree? Everything had gone so well that it couldn¡¯t have been more perfect. ¡°But there are a few things I must get straight right at the start. In this family, there are differences between the hosts and the guest. It is better for everyone to know their ces right at the beginning. Yun Xi is the eldest granddaughter and the eldest young madame, so she will be the heiress of the Yun family in the future. My current authority will also be handed over to her in the near future. If I¡¯m not here, Yun Xi will have full authority to represent me. As for my sister-inw and Yun Xi¡¯s newly arrived aunt, you two should not forget your ces when you talk or do anything. There are so many people in the family, and if something happens and trouble arises, it will only be detrimental to big brother. After all, with the uing promotion after New Year¡¯s, everyone should be more cautious. What do you think, big brother?¡± With Yao Ying¡¯s reminder, Yun Yuanfeng immediately realized that he really shouldn¡¯t be too reckless in the near future. Even if he really were to have an affair with Chen Lixue, he had to set things straight with his family first; otherwise, it could ruin his future. Listening to Yao Ying, Yun Yuanfeng felt secretly frightened and broke out into a cold sweat. Liang Xiuqin and Chen Lixue, however, had been agitated by Yao Ying¡¯s remarks. Both of them felt resentful. One refused to ept that she had been robbed of her position as the master of the house and degraded to the point where she had to yield sovereignty to her daughter. The other was dissatisfied that all the benefits that should have fallen to her daughter had now fallen to her rival¡¯s daughter. She had to yield to that wretched girl Yun Xi now. During the past ten years, she had been in an authoritative position over that wretched girl Yun Xi. And now Yun Xi had the right to lord it over her and intimidate her...? But this was the Yun family. She had to bear this humiliation if she wanted to stay. A small leak will sink a great ship. After she wins over Yun Yuanfeng in the future, she will immediately kick all these b*tches out of the Yun family! Thinking of how they would then all be beggars on the streets, Chen Lixue felt immense gratification. ... After her goal had been achieved, Yun Xi told Yun Yuanfeng that she was nning to go to a neighboring area¡¯s hot springs to gather with friends during the three-day holiday break on New Year¡¯s Day. Having settled Chen Lixue¡¯s affairs, Yun Yuanfeng was in a good mood, and, with a wave of his hand, he agreed, even giving her 200 yuan in travel expenses. Yun Ziling immediately looked envious and rushed forward to say that she wanted to go have fun as well. Yun Yuanfeng nced at Liang Xiuqin, who was sitting next to Yun Ziling, and suddenly lost his good mood. ¡°It¡¯s cold now, and since you¡¯re in poor health, stay at home. Don¡¯t go running around.¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re so partial. Why can my sister go out, but I can¡¯t?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you recently tell me that your sister had jinxed you and caused you to have a heart attack? In that case, stay at home and recuperate.¡± ¡°...¡± Feeling aggrieved and annoyed, Yun Ziling grit her teeth and red at Yun Xi resentfully. Pretending to be sick and trying to frame Yun Xi earlier had not only been unsessful, but now it had also gotten in the way of her going out and having fun. She had really shot herself in the foot. Chapter 521 - The Bravest Choice She Would Make in Her Life

Chapter 521: The Bravest Choice She Would Make in Her Life

After dinner, Yun Xi found an excuse to follow her second aunt out of the viplex. Once her second aunt had made her way home, Yun Xi turned around and went up the mountain. Qi Yuan had been waiting for her at the sentry post all day, and, upon seeing hering, he quickly pushed open the car door and got out. ¡°Why are you here? Where¡¯s Young Marshal Mu?¡± If she had let him pick her up at the viplex in person, she would have felt enormous pressure from all the curiosity at home. ¡°Young Marshal Mu had a special event today, and I have to go up there to record a New Year¡¯s Eve video with the Si family¡¯s Patriarchter. We should be able to get back before 12 o¡¯clock.¡± Feeling somewhat helpless, Yun Xi nodded. He was so busy and she knew he couldn¡¯t get out of it, yet he had insisted that she go up the mountain to join him on New Year¡¯s Eve. How overbearing! Holiday lights had been put up all around the Mu Mansion to celebrate the New Year. The butler had hung a few rednterns at the door also. Upon hearing the sound of a car, Great White had jumped up on the iron gate. Upon seeing Yun Xi getting out of the car, Great White scratched at the iron gate in great excitement. ¡°Miss Yun, you can wait inside. I¡¯m going to go to do the video for the Si family¡¯s Patriarch. If you need anything, have the butler call me.¡± ¡°Okay, go take care of your business. Happy New Year in advance.¡± ¡°Happy New Year.¡± Qi Yuan smiled faintly, started the car, and drove down the mountain. The butler was waiting at the door, and Yun Xi followed him in as if it was her own home. She went into the living room with Great White. Soon, the butler brought out pastries and milk tea for her, and then he disappeared. Since Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t there, Yun Xi could only use theptop in the living room to check information online and view some videos. Great Whitey obediently at her feet and slept curled up with his head buried under his tail. They didn¡¯t disturb one another. At 11:40 p.m., the sound of helicopter propellers could be heard outside, as, in the distance, multi-colored fireworks exploded over the city. Yun Xi raised her head when she heard the muffled sounds of fireworks. Great White had already stood up and pawed her. He bit down on the hem of her clothes and tried to pull her to the door. ¡°I know that your master is back, but don¡¯t be so impatient.¡± Great White was causing such a fuss that she was no longer in the mood to watch videos. She put on her coat and went outside. Positioning lights had been set up on the ground of the apron, and the helicopter stopped neatly on the apron. Yun Xi stood at the door. She adjusted her coat and sullenly looked at the man who jumped out of the helicopter. Even in the dark of night, his refined aura was difficult to conceal. The helicopter slowly took off after he¡¯d gotten out and finally disappeared into the night. Looking at the person and the snow leopard who were standing at the front door of the mansion waiting for him, Mu Feichi stood still in the open space. The snow had started to fall, and here were two endearing little rascals waiting for him toe home. He couldn¡¯t describe the feeling that it gave him. No matter how cold the weather was, it was nothingpared to the warmth in his heart at this moment. Mu Feichi beckoned to her and looked down at his watch. It was a quarter till midnight, so the timing was just right. Amid the snowfall, Yun Xi walked out from under the eaves at the door, stepped into the snow, and walked toward the man standing under themppost in the night. At this moment, she had no inkling that the steps she took today would be the bravest choice she would make in her life. Great White stood obediently on the porch and very sensibly didn¡¯t follow behind Yun Xi. He didn¡¯t want to be a third wheel. It probably wasn¡¯t long since he had left the banquet, so when Yun Xi approached, she got a scent of wine. She was pulled aside by Mu Feichi as soon as she approached him. She watched him run to the open space on the other side of the parking lot and turn on the lights. Under the dim light, a lot full of fireworks was revealed. Yun Xi was slightly stunned. So this was why he¡¯d insisted that she join him on New Year¡¯s Eve? The two of them were going to watch fireworks together to celebrate New Year¡¯s Eve...? That seemed to be the only way people all over the country celebrated New Year¡¯s Eve... Chapter 522 - Babe, Everything You Say Is Right

Chapter 522: Babe, Everything You Say Is Right

Unlike the fireworks they¡¯d watched together on Christmas Eve, these fireworks set up in the parking lot exploded smoothly one after another. Yun Xi watched the fireworks exploding above her head. They were vibrantly colored as they lit up the night sky. In her previous life, although she had lived in the viplex at the foot of the mountain, she had never seen the fireworks set off at the Mu Mansion, which was on the top of the mountain. In this life, here she was standing at the gate of the Mu mansion on top of the mountain watching the noble man next to her as he lit up dazzling fireworks for her to enjoy. In her eyes, these were splendid fireworks, apanied by his tender attitude. Mu Feichi lowered his head and nced at the time on his watch. At thest second, he suddenly lowered his head and leaned toward her. ¡°Honey, Happy New Year¡¯s!¡± The explosion of fireworks echoed in her ears, and she couldn¡¯t hear anything. She could only make out what he¡¯d said by reading his lips. By the time Yun Xi reacted, her lips had already been covered by his. The gentle, tender kiss was also very domineering. Unfamiliar feelings shed through her mind. There was a strong vibe that she had never experienced before, and her heartbeat inexplicably sped up. After a long while, he let her go. Their noses bumped into each other, and, at close range, he looked at the fluttering of her eyes. Their breathing intertwined, and the atmosphere was full of romance. Her red lips glowed under the faint light of the bright fireworks. His eyes only paused on them briefly. Then, his eyes deeply passionate, he silently lowered his head and kissed her even more intensely... All the prosperity in the world pales inparison to the prospect of you by my side. ... It was toote, and Mu Feichi used this excuse to make Yun Xi spend the night at the Mu Mansion. They kept the same weird arrangement, where he slept on the floor and she slept on the bed. However, for Young Marshal Mu, who had seeded in getting his beloved baby to stay for the night, even sleeping on the floor was sweet. ¡°I¡¯m going to take you somewhere nice tomorrow.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Yun Xi leaned against the pillow and nced at the man making a bed on the floor. ¡°I made ns to go to City C with Yumo.¡± He was an upright gentleman, yet also a domineering man who was simply an outrageous existence in the world. ¡°We¡¯re also going to City C. It won¡¯t conflict with your ns.¡± This seemed a little bit too coincidental, and Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious. She asked, ¡°What are you going to do in City C? Is there a mission?¡± ¡°My people have located Crocodile there, so I n to go over and take a look.¡± ¡°Huh? Really?¡± Yun Xi sat up straight as soon as she heard the mention of Crocodile leaving his hiding ce and showing himself. ¡°If Crocodile is in City C, then I can¡¯t let Yumo go there. It¡¯ll be too dangerous.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s him yet. I have Second Master Jiang apanying Zhao Yumo, so don¡¯t worry. No matter what, I won¡¯t put you two in danger. Presumably, Second Master Jiang won¡¯t let something happen to that immature and unappreciative little wolf.¡± ¡°What do you mean unappreciative little wolf? Yumo is a tomboy and an academic star, okay?¡± Yun Xi grabbed the pillow and threw it at him. The pillow that hit Mu Feichi directly bounced onto Great White, who was sleeping with him. Great White was awakened and looked at the two of them with a dazed expression. After confirming that there was no danger, he lowered his head and continued sleeping. Mu Feichi simply nodded. He was acting uncharacteristically passive and obedient, as if to say, babe, everything you say is right, everything you say is right,,, His attitude tonight seemed to be that of unconditional obedience and unconditional approval. ¡°Immature Young Marshal Mu, I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°During winter break after New Year¡¯s, can you teach me hand-to-handbat? Like actualbat, and I don¡¯t want you to go easy on me.¡± ¡°I can.¡± Hmm, he was really easy to talk to when he was in a good mood. Who said that men were only easy to talk to in bed? Weren¡¯t they just as easy to talk to even when lying on the floor? But when Yun Xi really started learning hand-to-handbat, she realized why the immature Young Marshal Mu had been so eager to acquiesce to her demand on New Year¡¯s Eve. He¡¯d set up a trap for her and was waiting for her to fall into it. Chapter 523 - A Pigheaded Teammate Was Born to Drag Her Mother Down

Chapter 523: A Pigheaded Teammate Was Born to Drag Her Mother Down

Early in the morning, when it was breakfast time at the Yun family house, Yun Xi changed into a casual outfit to make it seem as if she had gone for a morning jog and then went down the mountain. After going upstairs to change, she stepped into the dining room, where, just as she¡¯d expected, the atmosphere was quite tense. Chen Lixue¡¯s face seemed characteristic of a mistress who had taken the lead. She appeared especially smug. On the other hand, Liang Xiuqin looked haggard and had dark circles under her eyes. She looked like a panda. Since Chen Lixue had moved in, Liang Xiuqin probably wasn¡¯t sleeping well at night. Upon seeing Yun Xiing back from her morning jog, Liang Xiuqin looked at her with daggers shooting from her eyes. Her eyes appeared especially venomous as she red at her. Had it not been for that wretched girl who had decided to let Chen Lixue stay, she wouldn¡¯t have to be so worried. If Chen Lixue and Yun Yuanfeng really rekindled the mes some day, she would never let that scourge off the hook. ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night?¡± Yun Xi asked as she took a bite of the steamed dumplings. It would¡¯ve been all right if she hadn¡¯t said anything, but, after she¡¯d asked, everyone at the table looked at Liang Xiuqin. Liang Xiuqin¡¯s face turned pale, and, just as she was about to scold her daughter, Yun Xi spoke first, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you sleep all night because aunt moved in? Aunt is your sister, so why do you hate her so much?¡± Her words were obviously intended to fuel the fire. Regardless of whether Liang Xiuqin had had that thought, now, since Yun Xi had stated it so clearly, even if she didn¡¯t hate her sister, everyone would think that she did. Sure enough, as soon as Yun Xi had finished speaking, Liang Xiuqin mmed down her chopsticks. ¡°Shut up! With you bbering so much nonsense, how can I eat properly?¡± Since Liang Xiuqin had be angry, she was basically admitting to it. Chen Lixue was secretly gratified, but her face still appeared aggrieved. ¡°Since Xiuqin has lived in the city for such a long time, she looks down on her poor rtives from the countryside...¡± Liang Xiuqin snorted coldly and looked at Chen Lixue mockingly. ¡°Whether I sleep well or not has nothing to do with you. I am the host, and you are the guest. Don¡¯t be such a drama queen.¡± Yun Xi chuckled. Today, her mother had applied what she had learned the day before, using the same words that Yun Xi had used to give Chen Lixue a p in the face yesterday. She had deliberately emphasized the difference between the host and the guest, just to let Chen Lixue know her ce clearly, so she wouldn¡¯t try to boss her around as her aunt. Now her words were being used by Liang Xiuqin to give Chen Lixue another p in the face, so no doubt Chen Lixue would feel resentment. That was good. It saved her the effort of adding fuel to the fire. ¡°Sister, how can you nder our mother in front of an outsider?! Even if she was the aunt who brought you up, this is our mother. You don¡¯t defend our mother, but defend an outsider instead. How outrageous!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t defend my aunt. Didn¡¯t Mom say that it had nothing to do with aunt? You¡¯re basically implying that Mom was deliberately targeting our aunt.¡± ¡°Shut up, all of you!¡± Liang Xiuqin red at Yun Xi, then turned her head and kicked Yun Ziling to stop her from continuing the discussion. Yun Xi raised her eyebrows. A pig-headed teammate like Yun Ziling was born to drag her mother down. After breakfast, Yun Xi asked the housekeeper to help her keep an eye on the activities in the house. With her second aunt at home, she wasn¡¯t too worried. No matter how much of a ruckus they caused, she still had the damaging evidence in her hands, so she wasn¡¯t afraid that they couldn¡¯t be dealt with. ... On Tianyu Mountain, Yun Xi got out of the car and saw Mu Feichiing out of Mu Mansion, with Great White walking along beside him. Mu Feichi was dressed in a military-looking green wool coat, a ck sweater, ck trousers, Martin boots, and a ck backpack on his right shoulder. He looked suave and handsome. Unlike those business people who drag a troublesome suitcase after them while traveling, his appearance had the style of a soldier out on a mission. Chapter 524 - Serve Your Lord

Chapter 524: Serve Your Lord

¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mu Feichi took her luggage, held her hand, and led her and Great White to the apron. ¡°Hey, do you want to take Great White with us?¡± Yun Xi turned her head and nced at Great White, who was following her. This would be the first time she had traveled with Great White. Hearing his own name, Great White looked up at her with an innocent expression on his face. ¡°Yep, that way you can cultivate a tacit understanding with him.¡± ¡°Do I actually need to cultivate a tacit understanding with Great White?¡± Yun Xi turned her head. She and Great White already had a tacit understanding, all right? ¡°Do you think that the tacit understanding I mean is that he doesn¡¯t attack you and acts like a baby toward you?¡± ¡°Then what is it...?¡± ¡°Wait until we get there!¡± Mu Feichi had piqued her interest. Now he pulled her into the helicopter, and Great White jumped in swiftly behind her. Yun Xi saw Qi Yuan and Feng Rui sitting in the driver¡¯s seat and the passenger¡¯s seat. Mu Feichi put the special noise-cancelling earphones on Great White¡¯s head and handed the other pair to Yun Xi. Jingdu wasn¡¯t far from City C. It took about two hours by car and less than 40 minutes by helicopter. However, the ne didn¡¯tnd at the airport, but on a hilltop in the suburbs. On top of the mountain where they¡¯dnded, there were several modern-style vis, which were covered by dense trees and heavy snow, concealing their appearances. Great White jumped in the snow happily as soon as he got off the ne, then suddenly darted off in the distance and disappeared. ¡°Great White...¡± For fear that he would fall over a cliff or not find his way back, Yun Xi called out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he has a positioning chip installed, so we won¡¯t be unable to find him. Such a wild environment is the ce he likes to y in the best.¡± ¡°Oh-oh...¡± Yun Xi nodded, then looked up at the vis shaded by trees in the distance. She hadn¡¯t walked far before she heard the sound of cars. A fiery red SUV sped toward them, but from this distance the people in the car couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. ¡°Second Master and the rest are here too,¡± Mu Feichi exined as he led Yun Xi to the vi. The car roared, then came to a handsome stop while swirling up the snow on the ground. ¡°Yun Xi!¡± Before the car had even stopped, Zhao Yumo pushed open the door and jumped down. Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s face darkened. He lowered his car window and stuck his head out to roar at Zhao Yumo, who was rushing toward Yun Xi, ¡°Missy, do you want to get yourself killed?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Zhao Yumo turned her head and made a grimace at Jiang Chenghuan. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when we get back.¡± Jiang Chenghuan snorted angrily, after having his authority challenged and being dissed. His face appeared upset, but he still parked the car obediently and took the luggage from the car. As if he was part of Miss Zhao¡¯s entourage. ¡°Yumo, you¡¯ve only been training with Second Master Jiang for a short while, yet you dare to jump out of a moving car. Are you trying to get yourself killed?¡± As soon as Zhao Yumo rushed over, Yun Xi smacked her on the forehead. ¡°It¡¯s okay. With my skills, I¡¯m not afraid. Even if my skills aren¡¯t up to par, Second Master Jiang wouldn¡¯t dare to actually hurt me.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the dignified Patriarch of the Jiang family, yet he has to work as a coachman for you, as well as a part-time babysitter and a bodyguard. How embarrassing for him.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t force him to follow me around.¡± Zhao Yumo smiled and turned to look at the dazzlingly handsome Mu Feichi, her eyes full of their usual fawning. ¡°Young Marshal, why are you here? Where is this? Aren¡¯t we going to a hot springs? Why did wee to the top of the mountain?¡± With so many questions, Mu Feichi didn¡¯t have the patience to answer them all. He left them all to Jiang Chenghuan, who had juste forward. ¡°Take care of your little unappreciative wolf. I don¡¯t have the time to be a nanny.¡± Jiang Chenghuan snorted lightly, then fired back unceremoniously, ¡°I would rather be a babysitter than to serve your lord.¡± Squinting slightly, Yun Xi suddenly turned her head to look at Jiang Chenghuan. ¡°Second Master Jiang, are you implying that I¡¯m hard to serve?¡± Chapter 525 - Unconscionable Rascal

Chapter 525: Unconscionable Rascal

Jiang Chenghuan chuckled at Yun Xi¡¯sment. ¡°You¡¯ve recovered from your injury, so now you¡¯re ignoring me, your lifesaver? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I could get offended and really poison you to death?¡± ¡°I would never date to offend you or ignore you.¡± Jiang Chenghuan touched his nose. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an ungrateful person? You know I treat you like a lord. You¡¯ve shoved someone on me out of the blue, but haven¡¯t I been a loyal servant and nanny to her withoutining?¡± Who would dare to provoke Young Marshal Mu¡¯s woman...? She had Young Marshal Mu wrapped around her finger, and he doted on her as if she was his treasure. How could everyone else not pamper that girl like a lord? ¡°I¡¯m simply saying nice words are useless. You have to produce results.¡± ¡°Lord, it¡¯s not a good thing to reach the sky in one step.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you to reach the sky in one step, but at least when shees of age, you have to make her capable of inheriting the mantle of the Zhao family.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Jiang Chenghuan responded with a smile. No one had stipted that they couldn¡¯t go in through the back door. When the time came, if Zhao Yumo wasn¡¯t yet capable of inheriting the Zhao family, the Jiang family would still be there to back her. With Jiang Chenghuan at her side, he didn¡¯t believe that those clowns in the Zhao family had the guts to act rashly. ¡°Yun Xi...¡± As Zhao Yumo listened to this conversation concerning her between the two of them, she finally realized that someone else was worried sick for her. ¡°Ah...it¡¯s so cold, so cold. Let¡¯s go inside quickly.¡± Fearing that Zhao Yumo would say something showing how grateful she was, Yun Xi hurriedly changed the subject. As she said this, she took Zhao Yumo¡¯s hand and introduced her to this ce and their vacation arrangements for the next three days. On top of the mountain, there were three vis, which were the vacation properties of Mu Feichi ,Jiang Chenghuan, and Huo Tingxiao. The butlers and the servants had gotten the news in advance that they wereing to celebrate New Year¡¯s and hade over beforehand to prepare everything for their arrival. Upon hearing the sound of the helicopter, the butlers and the servants were waiting on the front steps. Mu Feichi¡¯s vi was on the outermost side, and Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s was in the middle. Yun Xi was about to take Zhao Yumo with her to Mu Feichi¡¯s vi. However, before they had even taken two steps, Jiang Chenghuan dragged Zhao Yumo back by the hood of her down jacket. ¡°This way! Young Marshal Mu¡¯s private residence is over there. I can¡¯t even enter without an invitation. Besides, do you want to be a third wheel?¡± At a loss for words, Yun Xi rolled her eyes at Jiang Chenghuan and kicked at some snow. ¡°What a bunch of nonsense! Get ready to go out. We¡¯re going down the mountain in an hour.¡± ¡°Down the mountain? Didn¡¯t you twoe to the hot springs to rx for a few days? Why would you want to go down the mountain?¡± Jiang Chenghuan froze, and then he turned his head to look at Mu Feichi. If Crocodile was really in City C, it would be unsafe for them to go down the mountain at this time. Mu Feichi nced at Jiang Chenghuan, then took Yun Xi into his vi after saying, ¡°We¡¯re going down the mountain to eat, so don¡¯t be so nervous. You just have to look after your unappreciative little wolf.¡± After they had entered his vi, Zhao Yumo grabbed Jiang Chenghuan and asked, ¡°What are you so nervous about? Second Master Jiang, are you hiding something from me?¡± Jiang Chenghuan raised his hand to hand the luggage to the butler and rubbed his forehead. Who hade up with this bad idea? At this time, taking them on an adventure in City C was simply asking for trouble. ¡°Tell me!¡± Zhao Yumo kicked him impatiently. Jiang Chenghuan nced at her and thought it over again and again. For safety reasons, he had no choice but to tell her the truth so that she could be mentally prepared. ¡°You want to know the truth? ording to the news we¡¯ve received, the big boss Crocodile has shown up in City C. We are here to check and see if we can find any traces of Crocodile. We can have fun, but you must pay attention to your safety. That girl is smarter than you are, so follow her and don¡¯t run around or cause trouble. My bodyguards are everywhere undercover and will protect you both.¡± ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re here to do business? Aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯ll drag you guys down?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t cause any trouble, you won¡¯t be dragging us down. When you go down the mountain, try to act like ordinary tourists. Have fun and enjoy your time.¡± ¡°Oh, I get it. Don¡¯t worry, if there¡¯s danger, I will definitely take Yun Xi and run. You can just follow behind to act as a buffer.¡± ¡°Unconscionable rascal!¡± Chapter 526 - Little Red Riding Hood and the Big Bad Wolf

Chapter 526: Little Red Riding Hood and the Big Bad Wolf

After entering the vi, Yun Xi realized that its design was simr to that of Muyun Vi. It was the same kind of minimalist style. The hot spring had been built indoors. When soaking in the pool, one could look out through floor-to-ceiling windows and see the wonderful snowy scenery that was part of this snowyndscape that stretched for thousands of miles at the foot of the mountain. Yun Xi took a wool cap from her suitcase and put it on. The red cap covered her ears and made her small face appear even more beautiful. After Mu Feichi had given the butler instructions, he walked into her room, and leaned against the doorzily with his arms crossed, looking at his Little Red Riding Hood as a smile yed on his lips. Upon seeing that she¡¯d brought her self-defense equipment and that it that could be hidden in her clothes, he felt both relieved and distressed. He had never wanted to have her step into his battlefield, however, in order for her to have the ability to protect herself, he had to be cruel. Since he was destined to be unable to shelter her under his wings forever, then he wanted to enable her to grow her own wings and fly freely with him. ¡°Little Red Riding Hood, are you ready? The Big Bad Wolf wants to take you down the mountain to have some fun.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi turned her head in mock anger and teased him, saying, ¡°This is the first time I have ever seen such a beautiful Big Bad Wolf.¡± ¡°Really? Then take a few extra looks at no charge.¡± ¡°...¡± Two ordinary cars drove out of the garage, and Yun Xi pulled Zhao Yumo into the back seat of the grey car in the front. Only Jiang Chenghuan was in the car. Mu Feichi was standing outside the car taking a phone call. Yun Xi was a little surprised. After he¡¯d finished talking on the phone, she lowered the car window and looked at him. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, aren¡¯t youing down with us?¡± ¡°Crocodile is very familiar with what I look like. If I go down the mountain, my purpose would be too obvious, and you two might get dragged into the mess. You two have fun with Second Master Jiang today.¡± ¡°What about you? What are you going to do?¡± Yun Xi knew that he must have other arrangements. ¡°I have something else to do. Be good and don¡¯t cause trouble, eh?¡± This matter of finding and capturing Crocodile was no small matter. His people were willing to do anything because they had gotten really desperate. Yun Xi knew that she couldn¡¯t help much now, so she simply nodded and said nothing. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯re going to go down the mountain. You should be careful yourself, and don¡¯t easily rm him if you aren¡¯t sure victory is in your grasp.¡± ¡°I know. Go have fun now!¡± Just like ordinary tourists, the three of them went down the mountain to stroll around and eat a good meal. When their car drove into the city, Qi Yuan and Feng Rui, who had followed behind them in the other car, drove the car in another direction and parted ways with them. Yun Xi assumed they had other arrangements, so she didn¡¯t ask. When they reached thergemercial street in the center of the city, she vaguely sensed someone following behind them. When she turned her head, she saw Qi Yuan disguised as a backpacker and Feng Rui disguised as a photographer. The two of them had followed them in order to protect them, but what about Mu Feichi? Was he alone? She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried, so she was really absentminded the entire time she was down the mountain. Jiang Chenghuan saw that something was wrong with her, and, without asking her, he knew what she was worried about. He consoled her by saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, he has lots of influence in City C. His most elite team isn¡¯t in Jingdu, but here. If Crocodile is really here, he will be fine even if a confrontation happens.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t know whether Jiang Chenghuan was onlyforting her or whether this was true, and she nodded, but she still didn¡¯t stop worrying. ... Up on the top of the mountain, on the tarmac of the vi, Mu Feichi changed into a casual outfit and hurriedly boarded his helicopter. As soon as he got on the helicopter, Li Zn handed him hisptop. On theptop was a map of the area where Crocodile had appeared. Crocodile showing up in City C meant that his secret stronghold must be here. Their people had been secretly scouting the nearby forests and mountainous areas searching for his stronghold. At the end of their investigation, they had pinpointed their target to a primeval forest 15 miles from City C. Chapter 527 - Dont Be Reckless and Dig Your Own Grave

Chapter 527: Don¡¯t Be Reckless and Dig Your Own Grave

A call from country M was made to a ce in City C, and because it was a shielded phone, the number was disyed as a series of garbled symbols. The phone rang for a long time. A man with a buzzcut was holding the phone. He nced at another man who was sitting smoking on the sofa. Noticing that he didn¡¯t intend to answer the phone, the buzzcut man didn¡¯t dare to make a move. It wasn¡¯t until a young man on the technical team reported the address of the iing call that the man on the sofa answered it. As soon as the phone was answered, a woman¡¯s mocking voice came from the other end, ¡°Since you¡¯re so wary even about answering a phone call, it seems as if life hasn¡¯t been too easy for you the past few days.¡± ¡°You got it.¡± The man¡¯s gloomy voice sounded. Amid the smoke swirling from his cigarette, there was an indescribable maic deepness to it. ¡°The news of your appearance has been released. With Mu Feichi¡¯s personality, he definitely is going toe to investigate. I want you to do something for me.¡± ¡°I never trade at a loss. You want me to make a deal, but what¡¯s the price?¡± ¡°This business helps me and will also help you. That little b*tch Yun Xi got me exiled out of the country and also got your most capable subordinate Lin Sen arrested. I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re willing to simply let this grudge go.¡± ¡°And therefore...?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to sell some news to you, but you have to do something for me in return. You definitely won¡¯t lose out on this deal.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°ording to the news I¡¯ve just received, that little b*tch is now in City C, and Mu Feichi is also here. If he was here to capture you, he definitely wouldn¡¯t bring that girl with him. You can catch a bait to lure the tiger away from the mountain. After the little b*tch is caught, you can kill her any way you want. I have no objections. If you want to use her as a hostage in exchange for your escape, that¡¯s fine as well. She¡¯s important to Mu Feichi, so catching her is more useful than catching Mu Feichi.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will seize the opportunity to kill your sweetheart? With me, there has never been anything approaching affection or mercy.¡± The woman on the other end of the phone snorted softly. ¡°If you want to kill him, that will depend on whether you have the ability to do so.¡± ¡°All of you women in Jingdu worship him blindly.¡± When it came to Mu Feichi, his nemesis, Crocodile grit his teeth with anger and kicked the coffee table in front of him. If it hadn¡¯t been for Mu Feichi he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a pathetic situation. Mu Feichi was a strong foe and his sworn enemy. Neither he nor his Mu Corporation subordinates could be underestimated. Listening to the sound of him smashing things on the other end of the line, the woman chuckled mockingly. ¡°He¡¯s the leader of the Mu n. He¡¯s invincible. You better take care of yourself. Don¡¯t be reckless and dig your own grave.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug. Some day, I¡¯ll deliver his head to you personally.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for that day.¡± The disdain and contempt of the woman on the phone made Crocodile angry, and he smashed the phone on the floor. ¡°Send people out and find out the whereabouts of that girl Yun Xi as fast as you can. Leave a team here. The rest can be withdrawn to the periphery.¡± ¡°What about you, boss?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to meet this girl who has be that man¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel.¡± ... Mu Feichi searched the map of the vicinity around Crocodile¡¯s stronghold. The helicopter didn¡¯t approach the stronghold, but hovered over a nearby wood. Everyone approached the area in a circr formation. However, unexpectedly, when the Mu Corporation¡¯s members rushed the stronghold, there were less than ten people left on the premises. Li Zn wondered if someone had leaked the word that they wereing, and they had all escaped. Or, perhaps their data had been wrong, and this was just one of his many strongholds, and Crocodile wasn¡¯t here. Having failed to catch Crocodile, Mu Feichi¡¯s face looked troubled. He turned to his subordinates and said, ¡°Crocodile has very strong anti-tracking and anti-reconnaissance capabilities. Please issue the order to have people continue to search in the remaining areas. As soon as there is any news, report to me immediately!¡± Chapter 528 - Perfect Abduction

Chapter 528: Perfect Abduction

In an alley off the mainmercial street, Yun Xi looked up at the que on the wall at the entrance to a time-honored, famous restaurant. This restaurant had ten locations, and its main one was in Jingdu. Yun Xi had always loved the delicacies that the restaurant specialized in, especially their Steamed Crabmeat Shumai and Steamed Lotus Root Stuffed with Sticky Rice. She would often stop in when passing the restaurant to buy some of her favorite dishes to take home. In this life, however, she hadn¡¯t set foot in this restaurant yet. She couldn¡¯t help stopping when she saw that there was a branch in this town. ¡°Yo, girl, you like their delicacies too, don¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chenghuan saw her stop in her tracks, so he looked up at the old-fashioned sign above her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go in for a meal.¡± The restaurant was located in an area full of tourist attractions. There were hordes of touristsing and going. It was almost time for lunch, and the restaurant was almost full. Jiang Chenghuan, their escort who was responsible for paying the bills and carrying things, finally got them a seat after much effort. As if he had negotiated a project worth several hundred million yuan, he was as happy as a child. His getting a table had provoked some girls, who hadn¡¯t gotten a seat. Extremely annoyed, they were stomping their feet and ring at him. Yun Xi watched him, the dignified Young Master of the Jiang family, snatching seats from ordinary people. It waspletely unlike the cheesy scenes in novels, where people like him usually had bodyguards surround a ce and kick everyone out so he could eat. She felt that she had witnessed something quite out of the ordinary. While they were waiting for their dishes to be served, Yun Xi got up and went to the public restroom diagonally across from their table. Qi Yuan and Feng Rui were both waiting outside, and, as cover, they had randomly found a street vendor where they could buy something to eat. They didn¡¯t rx their vignce for a second, even though Yun Xi and her group were surrounded by people. As Yun Xi went into the bathroom, a woman suddenly dashed out and sprayed something in her face. She closed her eyes almost reflexively, but she was surprised that the irritating smell that wafted up her nose had suddenly made her feel dizzy. By the time she¡¯d realized that she had fallen into a trap, she¡¯d lost consciousness. Her limp body was immediately picked up by the two women, who quickly put her in a wheelchair that they had prepared beforehand. At this moment, a group of tourists walked past the bathroom door. The two women seized the opportunity to use the tour group as a cover to hide from the people who were sitting across from them. They joined the group and followed it out of the alley. Then they quickly jumped into a car that was parked waiting for them on themercial road. The car started right up and moved away. The back seat window was lowered a little, and the kidnappers threw Yun Xi¡¯s phone in a trash can by the roadside. Zhao Yumo waited for a long time, but Yun Xi didn¡¯te back. Thinking that perhaps she was feeling sick to her stomach, Zhao Yumo hurried to the bathroom to see if she needed help. Zhao Yumo searched and shouted again and again. Then, realizing that there was no one inside the bathroom, Zhao Yumo suddenly became anxious. Zhao Yumo ran back to the table and told Jiang Chenghuan to call Yun Xi. However, although the call was able to get through, no one answered. Jiang Chenghuan realized that something was wrong, and he knew that nothing else mattered. He ran out the door to find Qi Yuan. ¡°Where¡¯s Yun Xi?¡± he yelled. ¡°Didn¡¯t she go into the bathroom? We didn¡¯t see here out.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been surveilling the ce the entire time, and we didn¡¯t see here out.¡± Feng Rui saw them rushing about, and, fearing that something bad had happened, he came over. Qi Yuan narrowed his eyes and tried to think back to everything he had seen as he surveilled the bathroom. Suddenly, he raised his head. ¡°A group of tourists just walked by, but I didn¡¯t pay attention...¡± ¡°This is bad! Something must have happened.¡± Jiang Chenghuan suddenly gasped. Since that girl was missing, Mu Feichi would definitely settle ounts with him when he discovered it. Upon seeing that their expressions were extremely grave, Zhao Yumo also became anxious. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did something happen to Yun Xi? What are you guys still standing here for? Hurry up and go look for her!¡± Qi Yuan took out his phone, and his hand couldn¡¯t help shaking slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, her phone has a positioning device. I¡¯ll have Grey Wolf look for her ording to its location.¡± Chapter 529 - A Ruse to Distract Us

Chapter 529: A Ruse to Distract Us

Grey Wolf got the information. Yun Xi¡¯s phone was near the alley. Once he received that, Qi Yuan was able to find Yun Xi¡¯s phone in a trash can. Qi Yuan¡¯s heart sank when he realized that her phone was there, but she wasn¡¯t. Taking a deep breath, he barked orders at the person on the other end of the phone in a serious tone, ¡°Grey Wolf, investigate all the surveince cameras near this address right away! Right this minute!¡± ¡°As fast as possible.¡± Grey Wolf answered, and soon the sound of this typing on his keyboard could be heard from his end of the call. In three minutes, Grey Wolf had hacked into the surveince system of a nearby camera. He ryed the information. ¡°Yun Xi was taken away by two women. They had prepared a wheelchair to transport her in. This kidnapping was obviously premeditated. The license te number of their car was blocked out so it¡¯s impossible to trace. I¡¯m tracking the car¡¯s whereabouts. Go report to Young Marshal Mu.¡± Qi Yuan didn¡¯t dare dy a moment longer. He quickly called Mu Feichi. After the call was connected, he spoke nervously, ¡°Young Marshal Mu, something terrible has happened. Miss Yun is gone, and Grey Wolf is tracking the whereabouts of the car that took her.¡± Mu Feichi was silent for a moment. Then he asked in a cold voice, ¡°Where is her phone?¡± ¡°Her phone was thrown into a trash can at the intersection. The people who carried out this kidnapping were clearly well prepared. Using a tour group as a cover, they abducted Miss Yun right under our noses...¡± ¡°D*mn it! This whole thing has been a ruse to distract us.¡± On the other end of the phone, Mu Feichi took off his sunsses. It was apparent that his gloomy face was livid with anger. ¡°A ruse to distract us? Young Marshal Mu, on your side...¡± Qi Yuan vaguely understood the seriousness of the situation. Their opponent hade prepared, had set a trap, and had been waiting for them to walk right into it. ¡°The stronghold here was the bait, and their target was Yun Xi. D*mn it!¡± Upon realizing that he had been negligent and also that he had never miscalcted so miserably before, Mu Feichi became so annoyed with himself that he had the urge to smash the phone. ¡°Have Grey Wolf track the whereabouts of the car immediately, and don¡¯t miss any surveince footage. Keep yourselves well hidden in case they be suspicious and change the car. I will return immediately.¡± ¡°Okay, perfect.¡± After hanging up, Qi Yuan nced at Jiang Chenghuan. ¡°You go back to the vi now. We will meet up with Young Marshal Mu.¡± Feeling guilty, Zhao Yumo looked at Qi Yuan anxiously. ¡°Will Yun Xi be okay?¡± ¡°With Young Marshal Mu here, nothing is going to happen to her. Second Young Master, please go back to the mountain to await any news.¡± ¡°Can I go with you? I¡¯m so worried...¡± Had it not been for her insistence oning to City C, Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t have disappeared. Jiang Chenghuan grabbed Zhao Yumo and spoke in aforting tone, ¡°Missy, if you go along with them, you¡¯ll only cause them trouble. What can you do to help? With Young Marshal Mu here, Yun Xi wille back safely.¡± Qi Yuan turned and nced at Feng Rui. Then the two of them quickly got into a car parked on the side of the road. After watching their car disappear in the sea of cars, Jiang Chenghuan took out his phone and called his team of bodyguards. After escorting Jiang Chenghuan and Zhao Yumo back to the mountain, the bodyguards all went to provide backup for Mu Feichi¡¯s men. ... The bumping of the car caused Yun Xi¡¯s head to hit against the car window, and the pain woke her up. Her head aching, she opened her eyes a little bit, only to find that her hands, legs, and mouth had been wrapped up withyers of tape. With her hands tied behind her back, she couldn¡¯t prevent herself from bumping into the door and windows because of the bumpy road. Upon seeing that she had woken up, the woman sitting next to her nced at her and said in a sharp voice, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re awake.¡± Her speech was ented. Yun Xi blinked her eyes and turned her head. She leaned back against the window and turnedboriously to look at the gorgeous woman in the ck trench coat. Her legs were bare and exposed despite it being the middle of winter, and she had a pair of Martin boots on her feet. Chapter 530 - You’re a Hostage, Not a Guest

Chapter 530: You¡¯re a Hostage, Not a Guest

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Sitting with her back against the door, Yun Xi could feel that the small backpack she¡¯d been wearing was still on her back. She felt a little more relieved. As long as she had the backpack, it wouldn¡¯t be that difficult for her to escape. They probably didn¡¯t take a little girl like her very seriously. After they¡¯d kidnapped her, they had allowed her to keep the backpack on her back. How careless of them! Yun Xi struggled to speak through the tape binding her mouth shut. She widened her eyes, as if she had something to say. The woman sitting with her on the back seat was looking out of the car window. The car had driven onto a deserted dirt road in the countryside. There were barely any people around. Suddenly, she leaned over and tore the tape off Yun Xi¡¯s face. Yun Xi winced at the pain. Sucking in her breath, Yun Xi grimaced and endured the pain. Then she asked in a cold voice, ¡°Who are you? Why have you kidnapped me? I don¡¯t seem to know who you are.¡± She had been kidnapped by this woman out of the blue. She had no idea who her enemy was. She couldn¡¯t remember any recent time when she¡¯d offended any woman. Especially a woman who could abduct her while she was under the watch of Qi Yuan and Feng Rui. Somewhat surprised that Yun Xi was acting calm and stoical, the woman looked at Yun Xi silently for a few seconds. If it had been anyone else, wouldn¡¯t she have been crying from fear instead of asking her all these questions? This little girl was too calm. She didn¡¯t know if her calmness was because of her ignorance or because of her courage. She couldn¡¯t help but nce at Yun Xi carefully. There was no fear or panic in her clear eyes. The calm and stubborn self-assured look in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes really set her apart from ordinary little girls. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who we are. What matters is that our boss wants to see you.¡± Listening to her awkward ented Chinese, Yun Xi was certain she wasn¡¯t from the Mu Group. Since she wasn¡¯t from the Mu Group but could understand and even speak Chinese fluently, perhaps she had recently infiltrated the Mu Group. The boss she mentioned was probably the person behind her kidnapping, but who could it be? Crocodile? Or was there someone else? Yun Xi looked at her, then looked at the man in the driver¡¯s seat and the other woman in the passenger seat. She began to try to think of all the people who might have the motive to kidnap her. In the end, she could only reach one conclusion. The person who had kidnapped her was probably Crocodile. ¡°See me? Who¡¯s your boss? The Mu Group doesn¡¯t treat guests like this, right?¡± ¡°In our hands, you¡¯re a hostage, not a guest.¡± ¡°Hostage? Since I¡¯m a hostage, then I must know who you¡¯re going to use me to threaten?¡± ¡°Young Marshal Mu from Jingdu.¡± ¡°If your target is Young Marshal Mu, your boss...¡± Yun Xi was about to say that it was Crocodile, but then she had second thoughts about it. She realized that she shouldn¡¯t expose her knowledge too early. She didn¡¯t want them to be wary of her. She changed the topic. ¡°Your boss has a grudge against Young Marshal Mu? If so, then why not go to him directly? What¡¯s the use of kidnapping me? Do you think that kidnapping a nobody like me is going to threaten Young Marshal Mu? You overestimate me.¡± While speaking, Yun Xi leaned back against the car door. Using the bumpiness in the car to hide what she was doing, she touched the bottom of the backpack. There was an invisible zipper there. The zipper was very well camouged by the edges of the backpack and was practically invisible. This backpack had been specially modified by her, and she had a sharp scalpel hidden in a small pocket inside it. Compared to a huge Swiss army knife, her modified scalpel was more handy and easier to hide. After a lot of effort, she finally opened the zipper and touched the scalpel. She turned its handle upside down and silently cut the tape that was holding her hands behind her back. Chapter 531 - You Cant Negotiate with Us

Chapter 531: You Can¡¯t Negotiate with Us

This tape that was holding her prisoner was easier to cut and be freed from than a rope would have been. ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many silly questions. We were simply given orders and we¡¯re following them.¡± The woman impatiently stubbed her cigarette out on the window and then turned her head to open the window and throw the cigarette outside. Yun Xi coldly looked at this careless woman who was sitting beside her. As soon as she turned her head, Yun Xi¡¯s swift knife pressed down and instantly cut the tape holding her feet. Before the woman in the back seat could react, the sharp de was touching her neck. The woman¡¯s eyes widened when she saw that the little girl had suddenly broken free and was using a knife against her. She looked astonished. Then, snapping back to reality, she lunged at Yun Xi with her red nails out. Yun Xi grabbed her wrist and broke her hand. The scalpel unceremoniously cut through the skin on her neck. ¡°Sister, one inch deeper will be your carotid artery. With this knife, even God couldn¡¯t save you.¡± The woman who was sitting in the front passenger seat, noticing a disturbance, turned around and saw that her partner had been subdued. She pulled out a gun and pointed it at Yun Xi. ¡°Let go of her,¡± she yelled. Yun Xi turned sideways, kicked the woman in the back seat¡¯s left arm, and mmed her right hand backward. There were two horrible clicking sounds, and both arms of the woman in the back seat were dislocated. Her face turned deathly pale, and she screamed in agony. Yun Xi took this opportunity to pull the woman in front of her to use as a human shield. Using the back of the seat and the woman in front of her to stabilize herself, she jumped onto the seat. Fearing that the woman in the front seat wouldn¡¯t understand her if she spoke in Chinese, Yun Xi spoke in standard English. ¡°This is a scalpel, a very sharp scalpel. I want to see if your gun is faster or if my scalpel is faster.¡± The woman sitting in the front seat was worried that she would cut through the woman¡¯s carotid artery with a single sh, so she didn¡¯t dare to pull the trigger. She nced at the man in the driver¡¯s seat, and she saw him nod. Then she turned to look at Yun Xi. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I want you to let me go. Then please go back and tell your boss that if he wants to see me, let hime get me himself. The three of you aren¡¯t worthy enough to get me.¡± ¡°How cocky of you!¡± The man in the driver¡¯s seat didn¡¯t like such contemptuous provocation, and he coldly rebuked her. ¡°You¡¯re just a little girl. Do you think that you could fight the three of us? Plus, even if we did let you go, are you going to run all the way back from here?¡± ¡°Really? Do you want to try it out? I bet you guys wouldn¡¯t dare to kill me. After all, how would you exin that to your boss? If you kill me you lose your bargaining chip. But I¡¯m different. I can kill her in the blink of an eye.¡± Yun Xi chuckled, and her indifferent face didn¡¯t have the slightest hint of fear. On the contrary, there was a bloodthirsty, murderous look in her sharp eyes. Obviously, although she was just a little girl, she had a strong, murderous vibe radiating from her. Her formidable aura intimidated all three of them. The atmosphere in the car froze suddenly. Yun Xi tilted her head to examine the road conditions and terrain outside the window while checking the speed of the car on the dashboard. The man felt certain that he wasn¡¯t overestimating Yun Xi¡¯s strength, but he didn¡¯t want to let her go easily either, so he¡¯d stepped on the elerator and speeded the car up. The car sped along on the bumpy mud and sand road. After a while, what seemed like a heavily popted vige appeared not that far away. Yun Xi had a vague hunch in her heart. It seemed as if he wasn¡¯t nning to let her go. But that was okay, she would take this opportunity to see their base up close. The car came to an abrupt stop. It seemed as if they had finally reached their territory. Chapter 532 - Escaping Skills

Chapter 532: Escaping Skills

Yun Xi was wondering about why they would build their stronghold in a crowded vige when she noticed a blue street sign that was shing as they drove past an intersection. She saw that it said border. It suddenly urred to her that City C was very near the border of Country Y. They had been traveling for more than two hours since she had been kidnapped. Since she¡¯d just seen that sign, it meant that they had reached the border. For many, many years, there had been much instability at the border. Various incidents were always taking ce around here. They had been trying to capture Crocodile for such a long time, but they¡¯d been unsessful. Apart from his asional exits and entries, most of them had never seen him before. Now they had arrived at their territory, and it was a vige in an important ce near the border, so it must be patrolled frequently. The slightest skirmish would inevitably disturb the people who lived nearby. As soon as anyone made a move, the authorities would definitely search the entire surrounding area. Even if Crocodile had wings, he wouldn¡¯t be able to easily escape this border area. Knowing all this, Yun Xi no longer had anything to worry about from the gun that was aiming at her from the passenger seat. Opening fire would be the equivalent of exposing them as a target. She wouldn¡¯t need to run because someone woulde to rescue her. Before the car entered the vige, since many of the chickens, ducks, cattle, and sheep raised by the vigers were wandering around thenes, the car was forced to slow down. There were lush forests beyond the vige on both sides of the street. As the car dodged some ducks that had wandered into the road, Yun Xi suddenly lowered the window of the car. She pushed the woman whose arms she had dislocated toward the passenger seat, rolled over and jumped out of the car window. At this moment, she had only one thought in mind: to thank Li Zn for teaching her the necessary skills to escape from a car. After she had been kidnapped thest time, Li Zn hadn¡¯t taught her how to fire a gun or how to engage in closebat, but how to jump out of a car quickly... In order to teach her this, Li Zn hadid an enormous mat on the site of Tianyu Mountain where they practiced. The scene had been spectacr. Driving the car, Li Zn had taught her how to open the window, roll over on the seat, and jump out through a narrow window. She¡¯d also taught her how tond on the ground, what kind of posture to take to protect herself from injury, etc. The speed, height, and ground conditions all needed to be carefully considered, but right now Yun Xi couldn¡¯t think about all of that too much. The car had already entered the vige. She jumped out of the car because she was convinced that the people in the car wouldn¡¯t dare to shoot. As soon as she jumped out of the car, the car came to a halt. The woman in the passenger seat was about to shoot Yun Xi, when she was restrained by the man in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°You must be crazy. There are people patrolling here at all times. Our boss will suffer too if these people patrolling get rmed. Get out of the car. I don¡¯t believe she can escape far after jumping out of the car.¡± The woman in the passenger seat put away the gun, pushed the injured woman into the back seat, and got out of the car. The ce where Yun Xi had jumped led to a steep slope with dense bushes, and when she jumped out of the window, she rolled down the slope. After she finally stopped sliding, she didn¡¯t dare to dy. She ran toward the houses in the vige. There weren¡¯t all that many people living here near the border, but the houses were very densely packed together. Almost everyone¡¯s houses were sitting right next to each other, and some of them still had thatched roofs. ¡°There she is. Chase after her!¡± However, as soon as the pursuers slid down the slope, they saw that Yun Xi had climbed back up. The two of them stumbled back to the road, climbing up the steep slope. After such a long dy, by the time they got back to the car and began to chase after her, Yun Xi had long ago disappeared. The car came to a screeching halt, and the man smacked the steering wheel with his palm and cursed to himself. He was very annoyed. ¡°She can¡¯t run far. She must still be in the vige. I¡¯ll search.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy. Anyone in this vige might be an undercover agent. What kind of identity would you assume to carry out your search? Do you think our target isn¡¯t big enough?¡± ¡°Then what should we do? How will we exin to him that she has escaped?¡± Staring straight at the entrance of the vige where people wereing and going, the man snorted coldly. ¡°Go back and report to the boss first of all.¡± Chapter 533 - God of War, Its Been a Long Time

Chapter 533: God of War, It¡¯s Been a Long Time

On top of the mountain, Mu Feichi summoned his most elite team, the Falcons. Getting this team together was no easy task and not a decision taken lightly. Li Zn felt a little surprised. After all, this team was his ace in the hole, his deepest-hidden joker card. They never showed up nor were they dispatched for any reason that wasn¡¯t life-and-death important. Mu Feichi would never mobilize them unless the circumstances were earth-shaking. Now...he had mobilized them to search for a girl? Sure enough! This was really characteristic of Young Marshal Mu¡¯s domineering M.O. For that girl, this man had broken his principles time and time again. Captain Chu Fei, Falcon¡¯s captain, was dressed in casual clothes, leading a team of men who were standing in a neat formation in the snow. Standing tall and upright, he appeared like an old pine tree on a cliff that couldn¡¯t be crushed by heavy snow or blown over by stormy winds. His awe-inspiring, solemn aura eclipsed everything in the world. Not far away, a helicopter touched down, and a tall figure dressed in dark green quickly jumped from it. His tall, strongly built figure made its way toward them through the snow. Cold and arrogant, the man¡¯s fierce face was like an unsheathed sword at this moment. Under his frowning bold eyebrows, his narrow, sharp, dark eyes swept across the formation of men and finally stopped. All the members of the formation instantly became serious as he approached. They all had calm, young faces. Just like their team name, Falcon, their dark eyes were as piercing as those of that predator. It was easy to see that this group of men were real terminators. This was a team ofrades who had apanied Mu Feichi through all sorts of hardships and ordeals, and they were his most lethal weapon. Whenever he needed them, they would go straight at the enemy¡¯s throat. Upon seeing him exiting the helicopter, their leader, Chu Fei, trotted forward and stood up straight in front of Mu Feichi. His dark green boots echoed on the snow. Chu Fei nodded quickly in greeting. ¡°Falcon is assembled!¡± Mu Feichi also stood up straight. His serious eyes fell on the familiar figures in dark green camouge uniforms in front of him. They entuated his awe-inspiring masculine aura: they added to his proud, domineering appearance. Now he walked toward the dark green formation that was standing tall waiting on his orders. Forceful and resilient, the man reminded people of the Populus euphratica, the strong tree which prospered even in the wind and sand of the desert. In front of the team, he stood quietly. His sharp eyes swept across the young faces of those on the team, seemingly able to prate behind the masks people wore and to understand what really was going on in peoples¡¯ souls. Mu Feichi inspired a kind of majesty that naturally belonged to men, and working with him, it sprang to life spontaneously. During thest few years, their team hadn¡¯t been dispatched to deal with any cmity. The sword¡¯s edge was hidden deep in the scabbard, and now it was time to show its edge! ¡°Crocodile appeared in City C. Just now, he has kidnapped a hostage and left the city. The border between our country and Country Y is 20 miles outside the city. Within these 20 miles, I want you guys to find out the whereabouts of Crocodile and the hostage as quickly as possible. Crocodile is trying to sneak across the border, and he is carrying a weapon. Remember that the life of the hostage is the number one priority. You guys can shoot Crocodile remotely if necessary.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± A roar like thunder echoed throughout the mountaintop. The 30 dark green figures appeared majestic and solemn. ¡°Falcon will be divided into three groups. Group One and Group Two will do a thorough search, while Group Three will get on the ne with me. We will maintain radio contact at all times.¡± Mu Feichi turned around and reached out to Chu Fei. Chu Fei quickly took a box out of the parked vehicle and handed it over respectfully. Mu Feichi nced at the box he¡¯d handed over, and his slender hand took possession of the box. This was his birthright, his God of War, which had been with him since the day that he had be the head of the Mu family. ¡°God of War, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± The box felt cold in his hand. His icy voice rang out, ¡°Go!¡± Chapter 534 - Yun Xi on Her Own

Chapter 534: Yun Xi on Her Own

The car that Yun Xi had escaped from continued to drive slowly down the vige streets. The upants of the car thought that Yun Xi had taken off, but actually she was hiding in the bushes by the riverbank. Maintaining a low profile, she followed the car. She followed it out of the vige, and, near the border, she finally saw the care to a stop. Creeping through the long grasses, she examined the car as it parked in front of a house. The three people got out of the car, looked around, and entered the house. The outside of the house looked simr to that of any ordinary house, but when the door was opened, she could see arge group of people gathered inside. Yun Xi caught her breath. She quickly took off her down jacket which made a loud rubbing sound and headed from the long grasses where she¡¯d been hiding to the back of the house. It was cold. Since she¡¯d had nothing to eat at noon and she¡¯d had to take off her down jacket, her teeth started chattering from the cold. She took a chocte bar out of her pocket and ate it, which warmed her up a bit. Taking out the small knife that Mu Feichi had given her from her backpack, she was thinking that since she was at a disadvantage in terms of strength and numbers, she should wait for support from Mu Feichi. A car stopped outside the house. Several people got out of the car. Two of them started dragging a man who was covered with blood into the house. When the man covered in blood got out of the car, he raised his head and Yun Xi was able to see his face. Yun Xi suddenly gasped. Feng Yang! Why was he here? Why had he been caught by this gang? The more Yun Xi thought about her situation, the more she felt that something was very wrong. Her original idea of going back to the city had been disrupted by Feng Yang¡¯s appearance. She didn¡¯t know what the situation was inside the house, and she was alone with no weapons. Taking a risk at this moment was tantamount to hitting a rock with a pebble. However, since Feng Yang had been caught by them, she couldn¡¯t simply turn a blind eye. Especially since they were a group of drug dealers who hurt people without batting an eye. In their eyes, human life was probably less valuable than their stupid white powder. Looking around, Yun Xi realized that this stronghold of Crocodile¡¯s could be considered an excellent location. There was a mountain at the back of the house, so there was no need to worry about someone attacking from behind. There were two houses fairly close by on the left and right sides of this house. They probably all belonged to the same family. There were no other houses within a radius of ten miles. There was a T-shaped road that led directly to these three houses. They were basically isted in this corner in front of the mountain. Crocodile was shrewd indeed. His choice of a stronghold had been so meticulously calcted. After a while, Feng Yang was taken out of the middle room and his captors turned to the left and went into the adjoining room with him. Yun Xi was in the bushes near that room. She approached the room even closer. After the two people who had escorted Feng Yang left him in the room, they exited the house. The two of them sat outside the door and chatted in anguage that she didn¡¯t understand. Listening carefully, she felt that thenguage sounded like that of Country Y. At a distance of only a few yards, Yun Xiy in the grass without daring to even breathe too loudly. It got dark earlier in winter, and the sun set around 5:00 o¡¯clock. The area surrounding the foot of the mountain became increasingly dim, and Yun Xi realized that it was the right time for her to create a distraction by climbing up the pile of hay bales. She held her breath and squeezed the umbre knife in her hand. She made some noise around the pile of hay bales to attract the attention of the two people who were guarding the door where Feng Yang was being held. The two guards, who were basically sitting there doing nothing, heard the sounds and talked among themselves. Yun Xi figured they must have thought that it was some pheasants. With light footsteps and their hands on their guns, they slowly approached. Yun Xi carefully listened to the sound of their footsteps, trying to analyze their frequency and distance. One-against-two, she wasn¡¯t sure of her chances of winning. But she wanted to take the risk. She wanted to put into action the agile techniques andbat techniques she had learned recently. Chapter 535 - This Woman Who He Cherished

Chapter 535: This Woman Who He Cherished

As soon as the man walking in front approached, Yun Xi jumped up and rushed toward him. The man was taken aback. Before he could react, Yun Xi had already thrown him to the ground, swiftly wrapped her arm around his neck, and shed through his carotid artery. With a popping sound, warm scarlet blood sshed all over, and some even sshed on her face. The smell of blood was strong. As the many dying, the way his eyes widened as he tried to cover his neck was hideous and terrifying. But at this time, she couldn¡¯t pay any attention to that. The other man quickly realized that an enemy had appeared and was about to shoot Yun Xi. Yun Xi rolled over quickly and kicked at the man¡¯s knee. The knee jerk reflex slowed the man¡¯s movements for a while, and Yun Xi seized the opportunity to roll over and throw him into the pile of hay bales. The soft bounce of the hay bales caused the man to be off bnce for a minute. He desperately fought back by mming Yun Xi¡¯s vicle with his gun. She¡¯d reacted a little slowly, and the gun mmed into her corbone. Yun Xi gasped in pain. Thinking that he had the upper hand now, the man took the opportunity to stand up, but he wasn¡¯t expecting that Yun Xi would take this opportunity to kick him in his private parts. The man, in pain, reflexively stretched out his hands to cover his private parts. Yun Xi stood up, clenched the umbre knife in her hand, swiftly lunged toward his body, and shed the sharp de across his neck. After his carotid artery was cut through, the man¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. As he reached out to cover his neck, he fell into the hay bales. After having taken care of these two people, Yun Xi dragged them to the middle of the hay bales with great effort and covered them with loose hay. The nauseating smell of blood made her nerves tense up and her jaw clench shut. This wasn¡¯t the first time she had hurt someone. The feeling was as disgusting as Mu Feichi had said it would be. She looked down at her bloodstained hands. Her umbre knife that she was holding was still dripping with blood. Not daring to dy for too long, she quickly picked up their guns, put the umbre knife back into her bag, and hurried into the room where they were holding Feng Yang. Looking into therge room, she quickly confirmed that there was no one else there. She lowered her voice and whispered, ¡°Feng Yang? Feng Yang?¡± Feng Yang, who was imprisoned in the room, trembled when he heard Yun Xi¡¯s voice. He knew better than anyone else that this house was a huge nest of poison. How could that girl be here? Tape sealed his mouth so he couldn¡¯t speak. He could only make sounds from his throat and swing the chair he was tied to to make noises. Yun Xi quickly searched. Hearing a small sound, she paused, then quickly distinguished which direction the sound came from. She¡¯d found him! Yun Xi looked at Feng Yang, who was tied to a chair with blood all over him. Seeing blood on her face as well, Feng Yang was stunned, and his heart twitched. He felt a strong sense of irrepressible heartache inside of him, and he couldn¡¯t describe how he felt when he saw this girl appear in front of him in such a ce. It wasn¡¯t until many yearster, after he had watched her grow up, watched her walk toward another man, and watched her get married. Only then did he understand that that day the sentiment he was feeling was regret over not having met her earlier. Yun Xi quickly cut the rope that had bound him to the chair and handed one of the guns to him. ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of the two people who were guarding you. Let¡¯s get out of here quickly!¡± Feng Yang had no time to ask her why she was here. He took the gun and walked ahead of her. He wasn¡¯t in the habit of letting women stand in front of him to protect him, especially this woman who he cherished. He wouldn¡¯t let her risk being in the front line. Chapter 536 - The Deadly Minefield

Chapter 536: The Deadly Minefield

They had just gotten to the front door of the house when one of the drug dealers who wasing around the building saw them. He was about to fire on them, but Feng Yang quickly took care of him. This loud gunshot was bound to rm Crocodile and the rest of his men who were elsewhere in the house. The two of them were definitely no match for so many people. They came to an unspoken understanding and quickly jumped off the front porch. It just so happened that the car of the drug dealer who Feng Yang had killed was parked right in front of the house. He was probably here to change shifts, and his car keys were still in the car. It was as if God was on their side. They quickly jumped into the car. Feng Yang started the car up, and they took off. Suddenly, a group of people all holding guns emerged from the house, shooting at the car. The sound of bullets hitting the car seemed to go on forever, and the ss from the back window waspletely shattered. Yun Xi was so scared that shey down on the seat. As if he had experienced this kind of scene before, Feng Yang quickly turned the steering wheel and stepped on the elerator without further ado. The car sped along the highway and took another road that led far away from the vige. There were many people living in the vige, and, once a skirmish broke out there, innocent people would inevitably be wounded or killed. Yun Xi nced at the speed they were driving at. As she turned her head, she saw a caring up behind them fast. Feng Yang also noticed that there was a car chasing after them, and he stepped on the elerator. They drove a long way, but the car behind them continued to follow steadily. Yun Xi looked at the car chasing after them, and then she looked ahead. She noticed the ck skull logo on the side of the road not that far away. She said, ¡°Go to the minefield on the right.¡± ¡°Minefield? No! Both of us will die if I drive over there!¡± When he heard the word minefield, Feng Yang¡¯s eyes twitched, and he wouldn¡¯t agree no matter what she said. Just then, Yun Xi¡¯s sharp eyes saw another car making a shortcut while chasing them, and she gasped. Crocodile¡¯s people were using their familiarity with the nearby terrain to trap them in between two cars. Feng Yang looked at the car that had driven in front of them. There were now cars in front and behind, so they indeed could neither move forward or backward. ¡°Listen to me, drive to the minefield, hurry up!¡± ¡°No, the minefields contain all thendmines left over from the past. If we hit one identally, we¡¯ll get blown to pieces.¡± ¡°Drive the car over to the warning monument, and we will go inside the minefield. I know how to avoid the mines. You have to believe in me.¡± Feng Yang turned to look at her. They had reached a stalemate. Her look of stubbornness and reckless courage finally made him choose to trust in her unconditionally. He turned the steering wheel abruptly, and the car drove from the road into the bumpy wastnd. After a long and bumpy ride, the car mmed into the warning monument. ¡°Get out of the car.¡± Yun Xi nced at him, pushed open the door, and quickly jumped out of the car. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the mines in the first 100 yards into the minefield have all been cleared. This is the practice of mine clearance. This 100 yards leaves us enough space to hide in. These criminals won¡¯t dare to follow us in.¡± There were no people who ever visited the minefields, so the grass was lush and had grown taller than most people. Yun Xi was petite, so she moved through the grass swiftly. She vaguely estimated the distance she had traveled. After a straight-line distance of about ten yards, she turned her head and jumped to the right. ¡°What are you doing? If you keep on like this, you¡¯re going to die.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I have a good sense of measurement.¡± Lowering her body, Yun Xi slowly walked through the grass and reduced her range of movements as much as possible. The sky gradually dimmed, and the light shining on the grasnd dimmed. With the grasnd as cover, Yun Xiy on the ground and pushed aside the weeds slightly, looking at the cars parked on the road more than ten yards away. The cars on both sides had stopped, and none of the criminals had dared to approach the minefield. Those who had been traveling and living around the border all these years would know the consequences of entering the minefield very clearly. No one would risk his or her life unless they were forced to do so. Chapter 537 - Started to Really Fall for Her

Chapter 537: Started to Really Fall for Her

Yun Xi watched the two cars that had been left behind to wait for them to leave the minefield. They were parked on the road pretending to be engaged in fixing some car trouble. All the other people and cars had returned to where they hade from, back to the stronghold. The gunshot that had sounded so close to where he had been had rmed Crocodile. No doubt he was nning to escape across the border tonight to protect his own safety. Yun Xi estimated that the eight people in the two cars that had been left behind all had guns. She wasn¡¯t so stupid as to try and fight a battle where they where so outnumbered. Taking advantage of the darkness of the night, she pulled Feng Yang into the depths of the minefield. Feng Yang grabbed her arm. ¡°We can¡¯t go any farther inside. What if we identally step on andmine? It doesn¡¯t seem as if they¡¯re going to follow us in here.¡± ¡°Who knows, maybe they left to go get backup? Just in case, we should walk in deeper. I have a way to get those people outside to leave.¡± Feng Yang raised his eyebrows. ¡°What can you do? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re going to run out by yourself to lead them away?¡± The sky got darker and darker, and Feng Yang tilted his head to look at her closely. His eyes appeared to be gleaming. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m that stupid?¡± Yun Xi gave him a nk look and started to slow down. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me what you¡¯re doing here yet. Do you know where this is?¡± Talking about this, Feng Yang felt as if something was poking at his heart and his liver. Everything inside of him ached intensely. No one should ever let a little girl like Yun Xi take risks in such a ce. ¡°Me? I was kidnapped by them.¡± After entering the minefield, she still didn¡¯t dare to let down her guard. Feng Yang froze, then asked in a bewildered tone, ¡°Kidnapped? Why did they kidnap you?¡± ¡°I want to know that too. The kidnappers said that their boss wanted to see me and use me as bait to lure Young Marshal Mu into a trap, but I was lucky enough to escape from the car on the way here.¡± Although she said this in a nonchnt manner, Feng Yang obviously didn¡¯t believe that the process had been that easy. ¡°Well, why did youe to City C out of the blue like that? Today is New Year¡¯s Day.¡± ¡°I came over to have fun with my friends, and I nned to go to the hot springs also while I was here. I didn¡¯t expect to be tied up before I was able to have any fun. I¡¯m always unlucky.¡± Tired of talking about her own affairs, she turned the topic to him. Since he¡¯d appeared in Crocodile¡¯s stronghold in such a state, it obviously wasn¡¯t idental, nor had he been simply unlucky, like she had been. ¡°Then how about you? Shouldn¡¯t you tell me what you were doing and why you had been tied up by them? Don¡¯t tell me it was an ident. That kind of lie can only fool a three-year-old, and even you yourself wouldn¡¯t believe it.¡± Feng Yang looked down at her vivacious appearance, and, wishing that the time would pass more slowly, he blinked. She was just a little girl, and it was truly extraordinary that she could still be so optimistic in such a situation. Curiosity killed the cat, but everything about her was irresistible to him. He started to really fall for her. ¡°I...¡± Feng Yang raised his head slightly, as if he was making some mental preparations, and then he told her about his identity. ¡°My identity is special, although I¡¯m not affiliated with any department. My job is the same as Young Marshal Mu¡¯s. I¡¯m also a Marshal. In my job, we deal with drugs and smuggling most often. I control all the undercover agents, and, after receiving news that Crocodile had shown up here, some of our agents went missing. Something terrible probably happened.¡± After a pause, Feng Yang found a clean ce to sit down and sighed slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Crocodile to have such a strong anti-tracking ability. He probably knew that my people were undercover agents from early on, so he caused a scene and used my person as bait. We didn¡¯t have a chance to back out, and I¡¯m the only one who survived from my team. I was abducted, and I wanted to seize the chance to find out where Crocodile¡¯s stronghold was, but I certainly didn¡¯t expect to encounter you... Perhaps some things yed out in their own fateful ways. Chapter 538 - I Have a Plan

Chapter 538: I Have a n

In the dim light of the grasnds, he stared at her with somber eyes. The dried blood looked strangely enchanting. He raised his hand and grabbed a handful of leftover snow and tried to wipe the blood from her face. With great effort, he rubbed it against her face. It was as if after wiping off those bloodstains, she would be like ordinary people, and everything that had happened could be erased. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve experienced this kind of scenario.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to think about how she had killed people just now. She raised her hand and pushed his hand away. Her cold hand brushed against the back of his hand, and Feng Yang trembled slightly. Only then did he realize that she was only wearing a sweater. With messy hair and darkened blood on her face, she appeared to resemble an abandoned little wildcat. He lowered his head and looked down at his bloodstained coat. Just as he was about to take it off, Yun Xi raised her hand to stop him. ¡°No, no, don¡¯t worry. I have clothes.¡± As she said that, she took out a down jacket from her backpack. In this era, down jackets hadn¡¯t begun to be popr yet. She had especially asked Ling Jing to make one for her. She¡¯d wanted a lightweight, easy-to-carry down jacket to deal with the changing weather, but she hadn¡¯t expected to use it here in a minefield. Feng Yang looked at her jacket and was a little surprised. ¡°Can this keep you warm? It¡¯s going to be cold here at night, so you should wear mine. Although it¡¯s a bit dirty...¡± Yun Xi waved her hand dismissively without even thinking about it. ¡°This is a down jacket. It¡¯s enough to keep out the cold. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll suffice.¡± After quickly putting on her coat, Yun Xi silently counted the steps she was taking. About 100 steps away, she stopped. ¡°I¡¯m going to look for andmine to detonate. When they hear the explosion, they¡¯ll think we were blown to pieces by it. As soon as they leave, we can get out.¡± ¡°You must be kidding! I don¡¯t know how to clear mines, and I won¡¯t let you risk your life. If you step on it, both of us will die here.¡± For fear that she would run over and identally step on a mine, Feng Yang sped her arm tightly to prevent her from running away. ¡°It¡¯s so cold out now, so we should wait for a while. We might as well think of a better n during this time.¡± After a pause, she looked up at the moonlight rising on the other side of the mountain. ¡°And I¡¯ve been missing for such a long time. I¡¯m certain Young Marshal Mu will definitelye to look for me. If hees to look for me, since it¡¯s so dark, I have to at least give him a hint that we¡¯re here, don¡¯t I?¡± Having said that, Yun Xi squatted down and took off the anklet woven from a parachute rope that she wore on her ankle. She disassembled it into a four-yard-long parachute rope. The buckles at both ends of the anklet contained a fine outdoorpass and magnesium rod flint on one side and a multi-purpose umbre cord knife and a special high-frequency whistle on the other. Feng Yang was a little surprised when such a delicate thing turned into a perfect camouge anklet. Yun Xi pointed to what she had brought and handed him the magnesium rod flint. ¡°This is a magnesium rod flint, which can be ignited. After I detonate the mer, I can make a fire to keep us warm. Even if smoke rises, they¡¯ll think that the mine started a fire. This way I can send Young Marshal Mu a clue.¡± His eyes full of worry, Feng Yang looked at her gloomily, then gritted his teeth and teased her. ¡°How are you going to detonate it? Exchange your own life for mine? Besides, can you even find the mines? If you miscalcte, you¡¯ll die if you step on one.¡± He didn¡¯t agree with her proposal. They had no idea how manyndmines had been cleared in this minefield. Mine clearance required a high-tech minesweeper to determine the location of andmine. How could a little girl find where thendmines were, not to mention escape them safely and even detonate one smoothly? It was impossible to even think about. He didn¡¯t dare to let her take this risk at all. Worst case scenario, they would spend the night here, and tomorrow morning, they could still think of a better way to get out. Yun Xi nced at his disapproving expression and raised the parachute rope in her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll just use this to detonate thendmine. I have a n.¡± Chapter 539 - You and the Mu Family Are on the Same Scale

Chapter 539: You and the Mu Family Are on the Same Scale

Feng Yang didn¡¯t believe that she had this ability, and he didn¡¯t want her to be foolishly reckless. His powerful big hand stubbornly held onto her arm. ¡°I learned mine clearance from Li Zn. You have to believe me!¡± Yun Xi looked up at him passionately. Mu Feichi had taught her so many lifesaving skills. And, now, when she really needed them, if she didn¡¯t use at least one, it would really be a shameful waste. The very first thing that she had learned was mine clearance. She had learned that even before she¡¯d learned how to use a gun. Now that she was standing in a minefield in an actualbat situation, if she wasn¡¯t even able to detonate the most basic remote mine, she wouldn¡¯t be able to face Boss Zn ever again. The sky was already very dark. Under the dim light of the moon, Feng Yang looked at her eyes that were dazzling like stars, and he was silent. It was as if something in him had been conquered. He gave in to her entreaties. At this moment, all he could think about was what he would do in case something really happened... He wouldn¡¯t let her face this danger alone. He was older than she was, no longer young and ignorant, no longer irresponsible and afraid of death. Now that he had embarked on this path, he knew exactly what he could face. For men like these, death had never been a difficult predicament. They were willing to risk their lives for their ideals. This was the mental preparation they had had when they shouldered their duties. ¡°I¡¯ll be with you. Let me just sit on the sidelines. If there¡¯s a chance of danger, I want to share adversity with you, all right? I will not be so ungrateful as to make you go through this on your own.¡± Yun Xi raised her head. In the dim moonlight, the man¡¯s chiseled handsome face, with its sense of coldness and solemnity, was reflected clearly. Feng Yang was about the same age as Mu Feichi. Although their identities were simr, the temperaments of the two of them werepletely different. Despite also being from a distinguished family, Feng Yang didn¡¯t have such a heavy family burden. In the viplex, he acted like a proud young master, and he could do whatever he wanted to do. Although he was usually a little indifferent, as if he didn¡¯t take ordinary people seriously, his M.O. always carried a sense of carefreeness and gracefulness, as expected of someone from a distinguished family. But Mu Feichi was different. He was the head of the Mu family. He bore the heavy burden of his family, the safety of the entire city of Jingdu, and the safety of many people. He was unusually determined and unrelenting, not because he was cold-blooded, but because he had to weigh his options carefully. He couldn¡¯t be as carefree as Feng Yang because he had heavy responsibilities on his shoulders, and no one could rece him. She still remembered what Li Zn had said to her, ¡°In Young Marshal Mu¡¯s heart, you and the Mu family are on the same scale.¡± At that time, she¡¯d felt that Li Zn had been exaggerating. After all, no one had ever taken her seriously, much lesspared her to the entire Mu family. She was an insignificant nobody. How could she have such an important position? She was sensible enough to know her ce. But when she¡¯d been kidnapped and he¡¯d eliminated all of Crocodile¡¯s subordinates without blinking an eye, she realized that in his heart her ce seemed to be exactly what Li Zn had said it was. Even if it wasn¡¯t actually exactly as Li Zn had said, it wasn¡¯t that far behind. It¡¯s just that a humble little girl like her still felt unworthy of him. ¡°Okay, then follow me. You go where I go and don¡¯t move around.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t have any equipment capable of sweeping mines, so taking advantage of the dim moonlight, she could only use the most primitive method. Half-kneeling, she slowly searched with the maic parachute knife in her hand. ¡°Is this all right?¡± Having entered the minefield, Feng Yang tensed up and followed behind her as she crawled. ¡°I only do this as ast-ditch effort.¡± Feng Yang watched her cautiously crawling on the ground on such a cold day, and he felt distressed. He was about to step forward to let her take a break when there was a squeaking sound from the ce where he had stepped. Their surroundings were as quiet as a tomb, so this small squeak immediately attracted Yun Xi¡¯s attention. ¡°Don¡¯t move! The mine is under your feet!¡± Chapter 540 - Her Brazenness Really Drove Him to His Wits End

Chapter 540: Her Brazenness Really Drove Him to His Wits¡¯ End

¡°Don¡¯t move! The mine is under your feet!¡± Her shrill voice brought Feng Yang to an immediate stop. He didn¡¯t dare to move again. Both of them felt extremely tense now. Yun Xi looked at him with a serious expression and repeated her order, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Now the two of them were in deep trouble. One of them was in the minefield and one was stepping directly on a mine. If they were even slightly careless, they would both lose their lives. Feng Yang frowned and took a deep breath. The only thought in his mind was to get her away from the minefield. ¡°Go away quickly and leave me!¡± He wasn¡¯t sure whether she really had mine-clearance abilities, and now that he had stepped on andmine, her safety was his number one priority. As long as she was safe, whatever kind of situation he had to face didn¡¯t seem to matter to him anymore. After experiencing a life-or-death catastrophe, he could see a lot of things. ¡°Are you kidding me? Do I look like that kind of selfish person?¡± Yun Xi raised her head and gritted her teeth topose herself. ¡°I said I would clear the mines, so you have to believe in me. Don¡¯t say such irresponsible things ever again.¡± Crouching down, Yun Xi cautiously walked over within a yard of the mine. After confirming that there was no second mine, she quickly took off her backpack. She took out all the things that could be used for mine clearance. ¡°Hurry up! Leave me!¡± Feng Yang was worried that she wouldn¡¯t seed in disarming the mine and would instead get herself into deep water. ¡°Shut up! Stand still for me.¡± Yun Xi raised her head and red at him with a serious expression on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t trigger thendmine before I disarm it, or we¡¯ll both be dead.¡± Feng Yang was stunned by the force of her reprimand. He didn¡¯t snap back to reality for a while. Throughout his entire life, except for the old man at home who dared to yell at him like this, who in the entire viplex didn¡¯t kiss up to and spoil him? Even his own father didn¡¯t dare to yell at him like this, yet this girl...her brazenness really drove him to his wits¡¯ end. Under the dim light, Yun Xi finally touched the small shlight in her bag that she hadn¡¯t been sure that she had put in. In this kind of critical moment, it felt like God was on her side. Holding the small shlight, she felt so happy that she had the urge to kiss it several times. With this gadget, she would be more confident in clearing the mines. She couldn¡¯t see anything in the dark, and she¡¯d had to rely on touching everything. Everything was good now. Holding the small shlight in her teeth, she took out the parachute knife from her bag and carefully dug up the ground under Feng Yang¡¯s feet. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about encountering a mine that you can¡¯t deal with?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk when I actually encounter one.¡± She didn¡¯t tell him the truth. This time, she was actually clearing mines without her mentor, which meant that she was basically a rookie. During the past three months, what she had mostly learned from Boss Zn were lifesaving skills. Now, upon really facing this kind of ancient minefield, she discovered that there were some aspects of it that she had never seen before. She could only pray that she wouldn¡¯t identally encounter a mine she couldn¡¯t deal with. She dug the soil outyer byyer. Knowing that she had encountered a hard shell, she could clearly see the tripping-type anti-infantry mine under Feng Yang¡¯s feet. ¡°Fortunately, your talk didn¡¯t jinx things, and I can actually remove thisndmine.¡± Yun Xi raised her head and looked at him. ¡°I will make thisndmine explode to attract the attention of the drug dealers who are waiting outside. It will save me the effort of having to find another mine to set off.¡± Feng Yang met her clear eyes silently, and his gaze fell on the parachute knife in her hand. There was a round flying wolf logo on the umbre knife, that was...Young Marshal Mu¡¯s most mysterious flying wolf team logo. Looking at the umbre knife in her hand, and at her careful and orderly disarming techniques, he finally understood. She said she knew how to clear mines, and she really did. With Young Marshal Mu, as long as she wanted to, she could learn anything in the world. Especially since she was such a tough and stubborn girl. Chapter 541 - Successfully Evaded the Grim Reaper

Chapter 541: Sessfully Evaded the Grim Reaper

For a moment, he felt panic. ¡°Listen to me carefully.¡± Yun Xi stood up, took a few steps back in the direction from where they hade, and dug out arge piece of moist soil. ¡°Keep the pressure on the metal and slowly squat down. I will insert my knife into the mine under your feet, and when my knife is inserted into it, you will slowly move your feet away.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Yang quickly readjusted his emotions and began to cooperate with her mine-clearance work. Perhaps because he was a powerful man who was used to being in dangerous situations, Feng Yang cooperated very well. Yun Xi followed his foot¡¯s position and stuck the parachute knife into the mine¡¯s pressure port. Feng Yang carefully moved his foot ording to her instructions. Yun Xi took therge piece of mud and slowly pressed it onto the knife. The mine wasn¡¯t triggered. Yun Xi breathed a sigh of relief. In this life-or-death situation, they had sessfully evaded the grim reaper. Yun Xi disassembled the parachute rope in her pocket into a very thin nylon string and handed one end to Feng Yang. ¡°You can pull it back about 20 yards away from me.¡± Feng Yang looked at the small nylon rope in his hand. Doubting its strength, he asked, ¡°Is it going to work? It¡¯s so thin.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a parachute rope. What do you think?¡± Yun Xi pulled her end and watched him move back, step by step by step. ¡°Just stay there and don¡¯t move.¡± Yun Xi turned her head and tied her section of rope to the button of the parachute rope handle, then moved back along the way she¡¯de. Seeing her safely approaching him, Feng Yang feltpletely relieved. At thest moment, he¡¯d almost crossed paths with death. However, at this moment, he felt that the little girl in front of him was extremely adorable. His joy at conquering death paled inparison to his joy at seeing her smile so carefreely. She¡¯d saved him twice in a row, and he would never have thought that in his lifetime, a proud person like himself would have needed a little girl to save his life. Lying down on the ground, Yun Xi pulled the other end of the rope and nced at Feng Yang. When he was lying on the ground also, he pulled the rope and the parachute knife from the distance of 20 yards. Yun Xi¡¯s umbre knife was pulled out, and the trigger let go. There was an enormous bang as the sound of andmine exploding resounded throughout the uninhabited minefield. After confirming that the vibration from the st wasn¡¯t going to cause other mines to explode, Yun Xi stood up and found a more open ce for them to wait. ¡°It¡¯s so cold! You start a fire here. I¡¯ll see if they¡¯ve gone yet. We don¡¯t have much time. If Young Marshal Mu ising to find us, he will need to determine our location. The sound of the explosion just now likely rmed the nearby vigers and Crocodile. If Young Marshal Mu hurries over in time, he might be able to catch them. This is the border. If they escape over it, it¡¯s going to be difficult to catch them.¡± She wasn¡¯t worried about the situation she was in, but hoped that Mu Feichi woulde here soon and catch Crocodile before he could run away. Their people and the armed police had been pursuing him for so long, but he still hadn¡¯t been arrested. This time, they¡¯d finally gotten news of his whereabouts. They couldn¡¯t miss this good opportunity. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t get too close. At least the minefield is safe now.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Yun Xi waved her hand and walked back with the small shlight. The sound of the explosion had rmed the drug dealers who were waiting outside the minefield. Thinking that the people they were after had stepped on a mine and had probably been killed by it, one of the cars left and one car stayed outside just in case. Their cunningness impressed Yun Xi. The sound of the explosion also rmed the people who were searching for Yun Xi. The instrument panel in Mu Feichi¡¯s hand rang. In the passenger seat, Li Zn turned her head and said loudly, ¡°Mu Feichi, there seems to have been an explosion in front of us.¡± Mu Feichi lowered his head and searched for the location address as fast as he could. The piece ofnd on the map that had been pinpointed by his device turned out to be...a minefield. Chapter 542 - Her Future Was Bound to Be Full of Potential

Chapter 542: Her Future Was Bound to Be Full of Potential

A minefield... Mu Feichi turned the device to Li Zn and showed her the skull icon that indicated where the minefield was. At this moment, both she and Mu Feichi had two thoughts. If it was a minefield and if the girl was really there, it would be impossible for her to be able to clear a mine. So the minefield that had had the explosion couldn¡¯t be her location. But, if she had been there, neither of them wanted to even think about what could have happened to her. Li Zn looked at Mu Feichi and promised instinctively, almost without any thought, ¡°Nothing is going to happen to Yun Xi.¡± Nothing is going to happen to that girl because nothing could happen to that girl. Even though they were kind of deceiving themselves, the two of them still turned around and rushed toward the minefield. ... Feng Yang had started a fire just like Yun Xi had told him to. When Yun Xi came back, she saw Feng Yang adding firewood to the burning fire and was slightly stunned. ¡°Were the magnesium rod flint and steel so easy to use? Did you start a fire right away?¡± After all it had just snowed, and the grasses were very wet. She had specifically entrusted him with the responsibility of making the fire because she really didn¡¯t have much faith in the flint and steel. She¡¯d thought they would have to use a more primitive way like friction to make a fire. She hadn¡¯t expected him to have such an impressive result. Feng Yang smiled and raised the lighter he was holding in his hand. The mes reflected his calm, handsome face. For a moment, Yun Xi was taken aback by how good-looking this man was. At his age, he had all the calm and self-control that a mature man should have, as well as a distinguished family background and fabulous abilities. And it was really very rare for a person to be engaged in such a dangerous profession at such a young age. Compared to Han Yaotian, who was a ruthlessly Machiavellian and unscrupulous wealthy young heir, someone as extraordinary as Feng Yang was simply a rare treasure. No matter where and in which situations she had ever seen him, his choices had always been impressive. ¡°Look, it¡¯s better to use a lighter!¡± Yun Xi looked at the lighter in his hand and couldn¡¯t helpughing. She moved closer to the fire. Her entire pants were wet from the snow and the water on the grasses. She felt numb from the cold. Feng Yang silently looked at her face reflected in the firelight. She appeared delicate and soft, but there was also a sense of resilience and stubbornness that ordinary girls didn¡¯t have. ¡°Yun Xi, have you thought about what you want to do in the future?¡± He could see that she worked very hard to make herself strong. She never stopped, so she definitely wasn¡¯t going to be a mediocre person in the future. ¡°Future? Who knows what will happen in the future?¡± Touching her cold face, she smiled at him. ¡°If I say I want to change the Yun family and have the Yun family achieve a ce among the prominent families in Jingdu, would you believe it?¡± Feng Yang didn¡¯t seem to expect that she would have such thoughts. After a few seconds, he nodded. His deep eyes looked at her delicate face. ¡°I believe you.¡± She was such a brave, hardworking little girl that God would take care of her. Her future was bound to be full of potential. Yun Xi smiled. She didn¡¯t know what would happen in the future. She just wanted to take every day, moving forward with her feet on the ground, step by step. Just as she was feeling rxed, there was the tter of helicopter propellers in the distance. Yun Xi stood up, looked at the helicopter that was shing red lights as it approached, and hurriedly took out a high-frequency whistle from her pocket and blew on it. The sound of this special whistle was a 3,000 Hz ultrasonic wave, which couldn¡¯t be heard by human ears. However, on Mu Feichi¡¯s helicopter, there were instruments that could detect its frequency. If it was Mu Feichi, he would definitely find them here. Feng Yang stood up and silently looked at the little girl with her head upside down staring at the helicopter. There was unconcealed expectation and excitement in those starry eyes. He suddenly felt that this night had been too short. He wished that time would stop here and allow him to extend this moment indefinitely. Chapter 543 - Joy of Regaining His Beloved Baby

Chapter 543: Joy of Regaining His Beloved Baby

On the helicopter, the device Mu Feichi was holding suddenly rang as it approached the minefield. At first, he hadn¡¯t held out much hope, but when he heard the sound of the whistle, he thought it sounded like the bells of heaven. He turned abruptly and looked out of the window. In the middle of the minefield, near where the helicopter was approaching, there was a fire burning. Looking down at the fire, he finally saw the little rascal he had been searching for all day long. From outside City C to the border, for more than 20 miles, he and the Mu Group had been searching for her without any results. Now, with his heart in his throat, he had finally...finally found someone that he thought was her. Li Zn also saw the figure below. She quickly gestured to the pilot, and the helicopter hovered over the fire. Yun Xi looked up at the figure descending the rope from the helicopter, and her eyes inexplicably teared up. He was finally here! He hade all the way here in search of her. And now, after more than two hours of searching fruitlessly, he had finally found her. Mu Feichi...he gave her everything she wanted or needed, and it was more than she had ever had in both of her two livesbined. After being reborn, the thing she felt the most grateful for was meeting him. Compared to the ungrateful Han Yaotian who had exploited her in every way he could in herst life, she was so lucky and fortunate to have encountered Mu Feichi in this life. In the dark night, the helicopter propeller stirred up the sky. Through the mes, she watched him walk toward her, step by step. The heavy footsteps, the sullen handsome face, everything was so familiar, so familiar that she couldn¡¯t help but sink into his arms. As soon as Mu Feichi had gotten off the rope, he¡¯d seen Feng Yang standing next to Yun Xi. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with him right now. He looked at this precious little thing in front of him. Leaning over, he squeezed her in his arms, and, regardless of Feng Yang¡¯s reaction, he forcefully kissed her on the ear. Now that he had his arms around the little rascal, he felt that his tensed-up heart could finally calm down. In his life, he never wanted to experience the joy of regaining his beloved baby after losing her again. Pressed firmly against his chest, Yun Xi smelled the familiar mint fragrance. She felt greedy for more, but she didn¡¯t dare to be too greedy. When she struggled to push him away, he tightened his hands and pressed her tighter. This overbearing man didn¡¯t mean to let go of her in the slightest. When he raised his eyes, they fixed on Feng Yang. He knew exactly what upation this man was in, since his data team wasn¡¯t useless. And as long as he didn¡¯t harm the Mu family, he would turn a blind eye to whatever Feng Yang was up to. After all, they both worked for the same country and its people, even though they worked differently. However, after seeing him at this time in this ce, Mu Feichi had questions about his career. Feeling like a third wheel, Feng Yang felt both bitter and helpless. After struggling for a long time, he didn¡¯t know what kind of expression to put on, so he could only meet Mu Feichi¡¯s sharp gaze unwillingly. In terms of ability, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily lose to him, but the burdens on their shoulders were different. But today, upon seeing him steal the person he cherished most in front of his eyes without being able to do anything about it, he inexplicably realized he had the desire topete with him. The atmosphere in the wilderness was deste, and the helicopter was still hovering in the sky. The loud sound of the propeller filled her eardrums, and Yun Xi suddenly remembered that she wanted Mu Feichi to catch Crocodile, so she stretched out her hand to push at his chest. The overbearing and sullen man pushed back and made a gesture to the person on the helicopter. The helicopter turned around and found an area on a side road where it could descend. As their surroundings gradually became more quiet, Yun Xi let out a dull yell from his arms, ¡°Young Marshal Mu, I¡¯m going to be suffocated by you.¡± Chapter 544 - Discipline You the Mu Family’s Way

Chapter 544: Discipline You the Mu Family¡¯s Way

Upon noticing the muffled soundsing from his arms, Mu Feichi finally let go of Yun Xi. Lowering his head, he looked down at the little rascal in his arms. He checked her carefully and was relieved to see that she hadn¡¯t been injured. After ncing at Feng Yang, he looked at Yun Xi and asked her, ¡°Why is he here?¡± ¡°Um...¡± Yun Xi nced at Feng Yang. Thinking about the special circumstances of his profession, she felt it wasn¡¯t her ce to exin for him, so she decided to change the subject. ¡°That isn¡¯t the point. The point is that Crocodile is in a nearby vige. You have to send people to chase after him immediately or else he¡¯ll escape.¡± Mu Feichi frowned, looked at Yun Xi without answering, and turned to look at Feng Yang. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to Jingdu.¡± Feng Yang didn¡¯t appreciate that offer at all. He turned and walked outside the minefield. ¡°My task hasn¡¯t beenpleted yet. We¡¯ll talk about itter when I get back.¡± ¡°...¡± Fearing that the two of them might quarrel, Yun Xi pulled on Mu Feichi¡¯s arm, looking at him pleadingly. ¡°Catching Crocodile should be our number one priority!¡± Mu Feichi snorted softly. When Feng Yang turned around, he lowered his head and kissed Yun Xi¡¯s lips passionately. A deep voice rang out from above her head, ¡°I¡¯ll settle ounts with you when we get back.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi nced at Feng Yang, who was walking away. Mu Feichi had to have his PDA regardless of the asion. Moreover, her face was still covered with blood, and he still couldn¡¯t refrain from kissing her. How hard it must have been for him when she was missing. Yun Xi murmured in mock anger, then said with a calm and fearless expression, ¡°Every time, your threats turn out to be mere bluffing.¡± Mu Feichi had turned away, but he heard herment, and he felt amused. ¡°Very well then! After we get back, I¡¯ll discipline you the Mu family¡¯s way.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi was even less afraid now after hearing what he¡¯d said. She wasn¡¯t someone from his family, so the Mu family¡¯s way of discipline didn¡¯t intimidate her. After all, she knew that it wasn¡¯t nearly as intimidating as it sounded. She wasn¡¯t afraid at all. By the time they arrived on the highway, Mu Feichi¡¯s people had already arrested the people guarding the road. Yun Xi realized that Mu Feichi hadn¡¯te here alone. He had brought a team of people with him. She was really impressed by the members of his group. After getting into the car, Yun Xi looked at Li Zn, who was in the front passenger seat, and she immediately sat up straight. ¡°Boss Zn, I didn¡¯t let your teaching go in vain today. Although I didn¡¯t clear the mine, I sessfully detonated it without hurting myself.¡± Li Zn chuckled in an especially alluring and seductive manner. ¡°Fortunately, you detonated thendmine, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t have been easy for us to find you.¡± Young Marshal Mu had brought three teams of troops viand and air and had almost turned the entire C City upside-down. After a pause, Li Zn added, ¡°However, please don¡¯t do that again next time. It was really worrying.¡± Yun Xi nodded. With today¡¯s situation, there had been no other way. After all, she hadn¡¯t known when they were going toe. She¡¯d wanted to save her life and lure away the people who were guarding her outside. She¡¯d also wanted to make Crocodile think they were dead. It hadn¡¯t been easy to achieve all of these goals. It was a pity that they had discovered Crocodile¡¯s stronghold a little toote. Crocodile had run away in a hurry shortly after they¡¯d detonated the mine. They had no authority on the other side of the border. For the sake of the diplomatic rtionships between the two countries, even Mu Feichi couldn¡¯t arbitrarily trespass. Looking at the dozen or so of Crocodile¡¯s captured henchmen, Mu Feichi¡¯s facial expression really wasn¡¯t very pleasant. Yun Xi nced around and identified the three people who had kidnapped her among the captured. After pulling out her gun, Yun Xi walked toward these three tied-up henchmen and kicked the woman who had been sitting in the passenger seat of the car when she was kidnapped. The members of this group were shocked to see Yun Xi. They were stunned when they saw hering with a gun, and they reflexively looked at Young Marshal Mu. Seeing that she was about to perform an interrogation, Mu Feichi pulled up a chair and settled down with a smile to enjoy it. Chapter 545 - Trying to CatChapter a Snitch

Chapter 545: Trying to Catch a Snitch

Marshal Mu¡¯s team members all looked at him and his mannerisms around this girl with dumbfounded expressions. They had never seen Young Marshal Mu, who had always been indifferent and ruthless, indulge a girl like this. Thinking about their mission today, everyone tacitly understood what had happened. The focus of their dispatch today hadn¡¯t been Crocodile, but this girl. Feng Yang leaned against the car door and didn¡¯t say anything. It was rare to see Young Marshal Mu, who had always kept his private life separate from official affairs, be so tantly protective of Yun Xi. He found it very out of the ordinary. ¡°Hey, you didn¡¯t expect to see me again, did you?¡± With a half-hearted smile, Yun Xi leaned down and looked at the embarrassed woman. ¡°You didn¡¯t run away?¡± The woman was surprised when she saw her. ¡°I haven¡¯t caught your boss yet, so how could I run away?¡± ying with the gun in her hand, Yun Xi readjusted her expression. ¡°I have a question I¡¯m very curious about.¡± ¡°Wh...what¡¯s the question?¡± Upon being stared at so intensely, the woman felt cold chills rise up her spine. Especially since, at this moment, the gun in Yun Xi¡¯s hand was aimed at her head either intentionally or unintentionally, and that made her worry that the gun would suddenly go off. ¡°Your boss specifically asked you guys to tie me up and cause a big ruckus. I¡¯m curious as to why he thought about using me to threaten Young Marshal Mu. After all, I have nothing to do with Young Marshal Mu, so this ckmailing method might not have been effective. Moreover, few people knew that I was in C City. Even if you had received news that Young Marshal Mu hade to C City, you wouldn¡¯t have known that I was also in C City. Unless...someone snitched and informed your boss in advance. That person must be from Jingdu, and must be someone around us.¡± Upon hearing her say snitched, the woman¡¯s eyes flickered and she hurriedly lowered her head. Just from her reaction, Yun Xi knew that she was right. When Young Marshal Mu, who was sitting in a chair behind her, heard her say that she had nothing to do with him, his facial expression became darker than the bottom of a pot. Li Zn rubbed her forehead. She wanted tough, but she didn¡¯t dare tough out loud. However, because of what Yun Xi had just said, the two of them also realized something they hadn¡¯t realized before. Why was Yun Xi kidnapped? Few people knew about their whereabouts in C City. Who leaked the news, and who snitched to Crocodile? Moreover, it must be someone around them that they weren¡¯t aware of. Who could that person be? ¡°Now that your boss has abandoned you guys and run away by himself, you¡¯ve all fallen into our hands. You should know very clearly how you¡¯ll end up. If you tell me who it is, perhaps I can let you go.¡± Negotiating solemnly, Yun Xi squatted down in front of her. ¡°I won¡¯t betray our boss.¡± Knowing the consequences of betraying Crocodile, the woman struggled and gritted her teeth and wouldn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Really? But your boss has already sold you out. No matter what, we will catch him sooner orter anyway. It depends on whether you want to watch him go to jail from jail or watch him go to jail from outside.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s conditions were very tempting. After all, everything they hadmitted in Jingdu were capital crimes. If they really caught Crocodile, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about him retaliating against her. But when Crocodile was going to be caught was unknown, so she didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. ¡°So you don¡¯t want to tell me?¡± Yun Xi flicked the gun in her hand from side to side and inadvertently shot into the ss window behind the woman. The window smashed to the ground. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, it identally went off.¡± Yun Xi looked at the woman who was trembling with fright. ¡°However, if it identally goes off and shoots you in the headter, that would be too bad.¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t say a word, Yun Xi continued, ¡°We¡¯re both women, so I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. The opportunity is in front of you. If you don¡¯t take it, don¡¯t regret itter. With so many people here, I don¡¯t believe that no one knows the answer to my question.¡± Chapter 546 - Tacit Conversations

Chapter 546: Tacit Conversations

It was time to use the tactic of retreating in order to advance. Yun Xi stood up to leave. As soon as she stood up, the woman who had been hesitating suddenly broke down. ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!¡± Seeing that Yun Xi was going to go and ask someone else, the woman decided to give in. She didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity Yun Xi had offered her. All the other kidnappers who had been captured cursed at the woman. Yun Xi found their curses annoying, and she turned to look at Mu Feichi. The two of them immediately came to a tacit understanding. Mu Feichi waved his hand, and the Mu Group¡¯s people immediately cleared the scene by taking all the other kidnappers out of the room. ¡°Okay, no one will bother us anymore. Spill the beans!¡± ¡°Actually...actually, I don¡¯t know exactly who the other party is. I only know that she¡¯s a woman. When the boss talked to her on the phone, I heard a little bit of their conversation. It sounded like the woman knew Young Marshal Mu...¡± The woman told them all about her boss¡¯s conversations that she had heard. When they heard that Young Marshal Mu had allegedly been the sweetheart of this mysterious woman, Yun Xi and Mu Feichi looked at each other. Both of them seemed to havee to the same conclusion. Very well. Although Han Wanling wasn¡¯t even in the country, she was still meddling in domestic affairs. Yun Xi knew her limits. Even if she absolutely knew that it was Han Wanling¡¯s doing, she was powerless to do anything about it. But Mu Feichi was different. When he realized that it had probably been Han Wanling who had arranged the kidnapping of Yun Xi, the solemn look on his face suddenly made the temperature in the room feel as if it had dropped to the freezing point. It had already been cold in there, so Yun Xi felt even colder now, and she shivered. Mu Feichi nced at her, realizing that she was feeling extremely cold, and he quickly took off his jacket and put it over her shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let my men take care of the rest.¡± ¡°You...didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d let me go?¡± Seeing that Yun Xi was about to leave, yet had showed no intention of letting her go, the woman got immediately anxious. ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Xi nodded with a sincere expression. ¡°I promised to let you go, but he...¡± Yun Xi pointed to Mu Feichi, and, once again with tacit understanding, the man cooperated by answering, ¡°But I didn¡¯t agree.¡± Looking innocently at the woman in front of her whose hopes had been shattered, Yun Xi shrugged helplessly. ¡°I have no choice. He won¡¯t listen to me. I want to let you go, but it¡¯s a pity he won¡¯t. So don¡¯t use me to threaten Young Marshal Mu in the future. It¡¯s useless.¡± As soon as she¡¯d finished speaking, Mu Feichi looked over at her, but Yun Xi blinked and pretended that she didn¡¯t notice. As they were about to leave the room, Feng Yang stopped Mu Feichi. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, I have something to tell you.¡± Not nning to say it in front of her, Feng Yang nced at Yun Xi. Yun Xi was very sensible. She readjusted her clothes and stomped her feet. ¡°I¡¯m going to go to the car and wait. I¡¯m freezing to death.¡± Mu Feichi nodded, then turned to Li Zn and said, ¡°Go find her some clean, dry clothes and let her change in the car.¡± The weather was cold, so if she really got frostbite and fell ill, how would he be able to exist in the future? Li Zn agreed and turned around and walked out of the room. There were only two people left in the huge room now. Momentarily feeling crestfallen, Feng Yang silently watched the little figure rushing out to the car. As soon as Mu Feichi turned his head, he saw Feng Yang¡¯s sad expression. He immediately became jealous, and he turned around to block his sight of Yun Xi. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°The news I¡¯ve received is that Crocodile recently had a batch of trades in M City. He is now escaping from the country. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll show up in M City or not.¡± Mu Feichi didn¡¯t seem to expect that he would have told him this information, and he snorted arrogantly, ¡°I will have people operate surveince in M City. Don¡¯t you get involved in these sorts of affairs. Otherwise, your dad will have toe look for me to help.¡± ¡°This is my business, so don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Toozy to talk any more nonsense with him, Mu Feichi snorted lightly, turned around, and walked straight out of the room. Chapter 547 - He Would Have Suspected That He Wasnt Talking to Young Marshal Mu

Chapter 547: He Would Have Suspected That He Wasn¡¯t Talking to Young Marshal Mu

When Mu Feichi got back into the car, Yun Xi had already changed into clean, dry clothes. She was sitting in the back seat eating something out of a can in huge spoonfuls. Upon seeing her eating like this, Mu Feichi felt distressed. ¡°Why did you let her eat this?¡± Feeling his heart ache, he directed his anger at Li Zn, who was sitting in the front of the car. ¡°I was very hungry...¡± Before Li Zn could speak, Yun Xi took the initiative to defend her. ¡°I just wanted to taste the canned food your team members eat. It¡¯s all meat.¡± She hadn¡¯t eaten for almost an entire day, so she was starving now. ¡°Rascal, this food is way too salty for you.¡± Mu Feichi really didn¡¯t want her eating this stuff, so he took the can from her hand. ¡°Canned food has a high sodium content, so you can¡¯t eat it like this. You can only eat it as a side dish to a meal.¡± With a reluctant expression on her face, Yun Xi watched as he handed the can to Li Zn. Li Zn took it, then handed over a pack of biscuits and a bottle of water. Yun Xi took two bites of the biscuits, and, with a look of disgust, she handed them back to Mu Feichi. ¡°Those don¡¯t taste good at all.¡± ¡°But the canned food was delicious?¡± Mu Feichi didn¡¯t know what to say. She was too picky. On the battlefield, she had to eat things even if they weren¡¯t tasty. ¡°It wasn¡¯t delicious either. It was too salty.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s get in the helicopter and go home to eat.¡± Reaching out, Mu Feichi scooped her up and carried her out of the car. While looking out of the car window at the two of them clinging together, Li Zn sighed slightly. To worry about a woman to this extent, Young Marshal Mu was basically raising a daughter. Before getting on the helicopter, Mu Feichi called his butler and asked him to prepare warm food. He left Li Zn, as well as Qi Yuan and Feng Rui, who had rushed over, to deal with the affairs here. There was going to be such a bigmotion tonight, they had to notify all the nearby departments. ... After receiving a call, Zhao Yumo, who had been waiting at the door of the vi for Yun Xi to return, hurried over when she saw the helicopternding. ¡°Yun Xi!¡± Zhao Yumo rushed over and hugged Yun Xi tightly. ¡°Thank God you¡¯re okay. I was so worried about you.¡± Yun Xi patted her back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. If you want to talk, go inside.¡± Mu Feichi pulled Yun Xi back toward him and took her directly into the vi. Zhao Yumo was stopped by Jiang Chenghuan as soon as she reached the door of the vi. ¡°Don¡¯t be a third wheel! Isn¡¯t she all right now? If you have something to say, saying it tomorrow will be just fine.¡± ¡°Oh...oh!¡± Zhao Yumo suddenly realized that what he was saying was correct, and she waved her hand to Yun Xi. ¡°Yun Xi, I wille to see you tomorrow morning. You get some good rest.¡± Yun Xi turned to look at Yumo, who was being dragged back to the vi nearby by Jiang Chenghuan, and then looked at the simrly domineering man beside her. After taking a shower and changing into more clean clothes, she went downstairs. Mu Feichi was sitting at the dining room table as he talked on the phone. When he saw hering down, he pointed to the seat next to him for her to sit down in. The butler quickly brought out the food. A soft and tender chicken porridge had a rich aroma. There was also a delicious te of fried prawns and freshly pickled bamboo shoots. The food was so delicious it was simply to die for. She served herself a bowl. She didn¡¯t wait for him as he was still talking on the phone. She started eating bite by bite without saying a word. Everything tasted delicious to her. Mu Feichi scooped a spoonful of shrimp into her bowl and sighed with distress. ¡°Eat slowly. No one is going to take it away from you.¡± On the other end of the phone, Chu Fei was surprised. He had rarely heard such a gentle voice from Young Marshal Mu. He suddenly felt goosebumps rise up on his arms. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that they were in the middle of a conversation about their ns for capturing Crocodile, he would have suspected that he wasn¡¯t talking to Young Marshal Mu. He hurriedly continued reporting about what was going on, and hung up the phone without further ado. Looking at Yun Xi eating so happily, Mu Feichi remembered that he hadn¡¯t eaten anything for an entire day either, so he had a few bites of the chicken. In the bright dining room, they sat quietly. Neither of them spoke, and the only sounds were the ttering of their dishes. At this moment, everything in the world seemed blissful and tranquil to them. Chapter 548 - Since Youre So Capable, What Do You Need Me For？

Chapter 548: Since You¡¯re So Capable, What Do You Need Me For£¿

As they quietly finished eating supper, the sun had already risen. Yun Xi turned and looked at the man seated next to her. Whenever he was wearing his camouge uniform, she always thrilled to his righteous and dignified male aura. It was undeniable that Mu Feichi was the most charming man she had ever seen. ¡°Babe, why are you staring at me like that? Are you going to tear me apart and devour me? Don¡¯t you need my consent beforehand?¡± ¡°What consent?¡± Yun Xi looked dumbfounded. ¡°To devour me.¡± ¡°Devour you? Steamed, braised, or fried?¡± Yun Xi looked at him with mock anger. She was really exasperated by him. ¡°I will provide you with a full set of services.¡± Obviously in a good mood, he leaned back against the chair and looked at herzily. With such a handsome face, he really appeared sultry sitting in this random posture. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not interested in human flesh.¡± Changing the subject, she couldn¡¯t help but bring up something that had been bothering her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me what happened to me during thest few days?¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re safe and sound, I won¡¯t ask anything. However, the next time you enter a minefield, unless you have to, don¡¯t step on a mine.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who stepped on the mine. Besides, I had spent so much time learning mine clearance from Boss Zn. If I couldn¡¯t save myself when it really came in handy, wouldn¡¯t all her teaching have been in vain?¡± Mu Feichi narrowed his eyes. ¡°So, from what I understand, you saved Feng Yang?¡± Yun Xi nodded and told him about what had happened briefly. Mu Feichi lowered his eyes and took her hand. Her cold little hand felt soft and delicate in his palm, but he couldn¡¯t help but want to get rid of all the things that had contaminated it. Blood, killing, and fear... It seemed as if that was the only way to make her life simpler and happier, like ordinary girls. It hadn¡¯t been his original intention to involve her in his world. ¡°Feng Yang owes you a big favor now, and he will pay you back in the future.¡± ¡°When I rescued him, I didn¡¯t even think about making him pay back the favor.¡± ¡°Just let him get it over with, lest he use it as an excuse to hang around you in the future. I wouldn¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Why would you care? It has nothing to do with you anyway.¡± Mu Feichi nced over at her with a cold expression. He was once again overwhelmed with jealousy. Yun Xi closed her mouth sensibly and changed the subject. ¡°What are you going to do about Han Wanling?¡± ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ying with her soft hand, Mu Feichi asked aloofly. ¡°What do you mean by asking me? Shouldn¡¯t you be the one thinking about that? She and Crocodile colluded with each other, and this is how you react?¡± The Han family was involved with Crocodile, and Han Wanling had worked together with him against Mu Feichi. Thew would deal with the fact that they had conspired together, but since she had been dragged into the water as well, she wasn¡¯t going to just let the matter go. ¡°Han Wanling is abroad, so even if I have 100 ways to deal with her, I can¡¯t do anything to her right now. After all, she¡¯s in another country, and I can¡¯t knowingly break thew.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to knowingly break thew. Leave Han Wanling to me. This is my business, so I can handle it myself.¡± Since she could force her to go abroad, she could also ruin her, but not now, since she can¡¯t really do anything to her while she¡¯s abroad. She would take care of herter. ¡°You¡¯re that distrustful toward me?¡± Mu Feichi looked at her helplessly. ¡°Since you¡¯re so capable, what do you need me for?¡± ¡°Young Marshal Mu, you¡¯re extremely useful. You protect your family and the country, you calm people¡¯s hearts, and you¡¯re going to marry a wife and have children.¡± Mu Feichi was amused by her words. ¡°It¡¯s not only my responsibility to protect and defend the country, but the responsibility of the Si family patriarch as well. As for marrying and having children, it¡¯s my responsibility to marry, but as for having children...¡± He deliberately looked at her flirtatiously, but Yun Xi nipped the topic in the bud before he could finish speaking. Chapter 549 - I Could Bite You to Death Right Now

Chapter 549: I Could Bite You to Death Right Now

D*mn, she¡¯d basically shot herself in the foot. ¡°In short, don¡¯t interfere in the matter of Han Wanling and the Han family.¡± She¡¯d only wanted to settle the grievances between her and the Han family in her own way. Mu Feichi nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. However, since I can¡¯t touch Han Wanling for the moment, and I don¡¯t want you to be too aggrieved by this matter, so...¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°So, I n to settle ounts with other people from the Han family, for example, Han Zhongteng.¡± Mu Feichi stood up and pulled her up the stairs. ¡°He¡¯s Han Wanling¡¯s domestic business partner. Even if I can¡¯t settle any ounts with her for the time being, getting a little retribution will be gratifying.¡± Yun Xi smiled. Upon the mention of Han Zhongteng, she remembered Liang Xinyi. Only a few people in her family had known that she wasing to City C. Liang Xinyi was one of them. So, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Liang Xinyi, Han Wanling¡¯s domestic mole, had snitched on her. ¡°Han Zhongteng isn¡¯t one of my first targets. You can mess around however you want, but I just want to deal with my own messes.¡± Mu Feichi naturally understood what she meant. Since Han Wanling had gotten the news about Yun Xi¡¯s whereabouts, someone must have disclosed it to her. And among the people around Yun Xi, except for her cousin Liang Xinyi, there would be no one else. As they were going upstairs, Yun Xi slowed down and walked behind as Mu Feichi pulled her upstairs. He unknowingly touched the bruises on her corbone, and she gasped in pain. Upon hearing the sound of her gasp, he turned his head abruptly. His expression darkened when he saw her holding her corbone. His sullen voice rang out from over her head, ¡°Is there a wound on your body?¡± She¡¯d said she was okay, so he hadn¡¯t checked her very carefully. It was difficult for him to check under her clothes in front of other people. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a little bruise. It will be fine tomorrow.¡± How could Mu Feichi listen to her nonsense? He directly reached out and pulled open the cor of her bathrobe. When he pulled her bathrobe like that, her bathrobe unbuttoned, and most of her shoulder was exposed. Yun Xi hurriedly reached out to cover her chest, then kicked out at him angrily. With a look of anger and frustration, she shouted, ¡°Young Marshal Mu, hasn¡¯t anyone ever taught you how to behave like a gentleman?¡± She was really helpless against him. He just took off her clothes out of the blue. She had never seen someone so rude and unreasonable. Although there wasn¡¯t any flirtatiousness in that move, she¡¯d almost been naked, all right? He might be shameless, but she still had a sense of shame. Mu Feichi stared at therge bruise on her corbone gloomily. The darkened bruise was an eyesore no matter how he looked at it. ¡°I could bite you to death right now.¡± He lost his temper in a fit of anger. He hurriedly pulled her back into the living room and rummaged through the medicine cab. ¡°Use that one. The effect is better.¡± Yun Xi pointed to the pain-relieving spray in the medicine cab. Mu Feichi nced over, and Yun Xi closed her mouth obediently. Sure enough, he was easier to talk to after being consoled. Afterward, Yun Xi, who had been nning to sleep in the guest room, was dragged directly to the master bedroom by the overbearing Young Marshal Mu. The master bedroom had a big bed. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, can I sleep in the guest room?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then can you go to the guest room?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Obviously, no.¡± Since neither of these two options were feasible, then why was she being so difficult? It wasn¡¯t as if they had never slept in the same bed before. Isn¡¯t it just splitting a bed and a quilt in half while this way they could chat. Why was she being so stingy? The negotiations failed, so she stopped talking nonsense with him. She rolled onto her side on the bed, lifted the quilt over herself, and fell asleep directly. She could feel the edge of the bed being pressed down as Mu Feichi tucked the quilt smoothly over her, but he didn¡¯t follow her to bed. ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Okay...¡± Chapter 550 - Still the Best Bait

Chapter 550: Still the Best Bait

A small vige on the border of country Y... After hearing the mine explode, Crocodile had escaped overnight. When his subordinates who had stayed behind in City C didn¡¯te to meet him in country Y at the agreed time, he knew something was very wrong. With so many of them caught up in one fell swoop, he could only think of one possibility. It must be the doing of the little girl who was allied with Mu Feichi. It seems that he had really underestimated her abilities. His people, instead of bringing her back, had allowed her to escape halfway through the journey. First, it was bad enough that she¡¯d escaped, but then she¡¯d also rescued the mole that they¡¯d captured. However, God had still been on his side and killed them all in the minefield. Otherwise, he would have had to do a lot of work to silence them. At this moment, Mu Feichi was probably suffering over the fact that the little girl had been killed. After suffering feelings of embarrassment and humiliation during his escape, he¡¯d finally recovered a little sense of his superiority. However, this sense of superiority didn¡¯tst very long. One of his subordinates received news that he¡¯d acquired after much effort. Not only did those two people who¡¯d entered the minefield survive, but they¡¯d also taken Mu Feichi to his stronghold. All his strongholds in City C had been exposed. Mu Feichi¡¯s ruthless ways of doing things made Crocodile feel even greater hatred toward him. Fury boiled in his chest, and, in a fit of anger, without thinking it through and disregarding the time differences, he picked up his phone. ¡°B*tch! What sort of bad idea have youe up with? Because of a girl, Mu Feichi has discovered all my nests.¡± On the other end of the phone, Han Wanling was stunned, and it took a while for her to react. She felt angered and amused. ¡°What does this have to do with me? Since Mu Feichi personally came to find her, that shows the importance of that girl in his heart. me your own people for being unreliable. If you¡¯d caught her, you could have used her to threaten Mu Feichi. Even if you wanted his head, he would have sent it to you. You failed, and you me me?¡± ¡°You b*tch!¡± Han Wanling was right though. If they had caught her, she indeed would have been good bait. But they didn¡¯t. This had been a bad idea with both pros and cons, but if he had caught her, he could have crushed Mu Feichi once and for all. But they hadn¡¯t caught her and she¡¯d escaped, so the consequence...the consequence was that he was now in such a dismal state. All his strongholds in City C had been exposed in one fell swoop. He had nowhere to vent his anger over all this frustration and irritation of failure. But Han Wanling passed the ball to him directly, so she was basically giving him a p in the face. ¡°Stand up and deal with it. That girl is still the best bait. Do whatever you see fit to achieve your aims.¡± Before Crocodile could answer, Han Wanling hung up the phone. He not only hadn¡¯t gotten the deed done, but he¡¯d also had the audacity toin to her. How shameless he was. However, she was still smarter. Taking advantage of Crocodile¡¯s weaknesses and his grudge against Mu Feichi, she¡¯d sessfully turned him into a sharp de to kill that wretched girl, Yun Xi. As long as that wretched girl wasn¡¯t dead, the hatred in her heart wouldn¡¯t be alleviated. ... When Yun Xi woke up, Mu Feichi was long gone. Even his pillows had been tidied up. In fact, there was no trace of him having slept there at all. After washing up, she changed her clothes and went downstairs. Halfway down, she could hear Zhao Yumo¡¯s voice from the hallway. ¡°Yun Xi, good morning! Did you sleep well? Come down for breakfast.¡± ¡°I slept great.¡± Yun Xi smiled, then turned and saw Mu Feichi feeding Great White in the yard outside. The snow had stopped, and, like ayer of golden silk, the early morning sun gave the top of the mountain a golden hue. ¡°Where¡¯s Second Master Jiang?¡± Yun Xi nced out of the floor-to-ceiling windows. ¡°Um, he¡¯s waiting outside to talk to Young Marshal Mu. I came in here to wake you up, but you were already up.¡± ¡°Oh, since they have something to discuss, let¡¯s have breakfast first.¡± Chapter 551 - You Have Ulterior Motives

Chapter 551: You Have Ulterior Motives

Outside the vi, Mu Feichi was feeding Great White some goat meat. Great White was eating happily, his tail wagging back and forth. When Jiang Chenghuan saw him stand up, he walked over. After receiving the newsst night, Mu Feichi had used the connections of the Mu family to prepare to attack the Han family. Suddenly attacking the Han family wasn¡¯t his usual neutral style... Unless, of course, someone in the Han family had crossed the line. The line for him was basically anything having to do with that girl now. He had been nning to do something about the Han family even before the idea had arisen about raising up the Zhao family. The fact that he was ready to move against the Han family at this time could only mean that this time someone from the Han family had been involved in the kidnapping of that girl by Crocodile. The Han family was really getting more and more out of control. ¡°What¡¯s happened that you have suddenly decided to attack the Han family?¡± Jiang Chenghuan asked. The three major families had been advancing and retreating together, as well as supporting each other for hundreds of years. No one could shake their status in Jingdu. Therefore, he knew all about Mu Feichi¡¯s movements, but this time he and Huo Tingxiao had different opinions about his making a move against the Han family. ¡°Can¡¯t you guess?¡± Mu Feichi nced at him, before he turned and washed his hands in a basin of hot water that had been provided by the butler. ¡°It¡¯s too reckless to make a move against the Han family now. Once the Han family suffers a blow, other families will inevitablye together to attack us. At that time, the Zhao family that I¡¯m trying to nurture will also be the target of public criticism. That¡¯s too dangerous for Zhao Yumo. Don¡¯t forget that she still hasn¡¯t reached adulthood, and even if she had, she would only be 18 years old. It isn¡¯t a wise move for her to be in charge of the Zhao family at such a young age.¡± Mu Feichi wiped his hands and replied casually, ¡°Aren¡¯t you there as well?¡± From his nonchnt tone, he obviously wasn¡¯t taking Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s advice to heart. Jiang Chenghuan really couldn¡¯t figure out whether he was too confident in him or too confident in himself. If the situation couldn¡¯t be controlled in the future, wouldn¡¯t the three big families suffer? Mu Feichi was basically looking for trouble. It was indeed true that he had lost hismon sense and his wits over that girl. ¡°I won¡¯t agree no matter what.¡± ¡°Second Bro, you have ulterior motives.¡± Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s protectiveness toward Zhao Yumo surprised Mu Feichi. They had so many responsibilities on their shoulders, and it was rare for them to be too doting toward anyone. Jiang Chenghuan didn¡¯t expect Mu Feichi to expose him so bluntly, and he froze slightly, before he sneered, ¡°I pale inparison to you. But that girl is a dear friend of Yun Xi¡¯s, and I¡¯m positive Yun Xi definitely wouldn¡¯t stand by and watch her friend fall into a dangerous situation. You should keep that in mind.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cause any trouble for you two, and I definitely wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble for that girl.¡± Knowing that he was as good as his word, Jiang Chenghuan nodded. He didn¡¯t say anything further. They went into the living room. In the living room, Zhao Yumo was pestering Yun Xi to tell her all about the kidnapping. Mu Feichi hadn¡¯t asked any questions, so they really didn¡¯t know anything about it. Hearing her talking about jumping out of a car during the kidnapping, Mu Feichi¡¯s facial expression suddenly became very ugly. Jiang Chenghuan realized that this topic was taboo, and he quickly rushed forward to interrupt the conversation. ¡°Yun Xi, are you okay? Were you hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Seeing theme in, Yun Xi stopped talking about this. ¡°You guyse have breakfast with us too. It¡¯s getting cold.¡± She nced at Mu Feichi¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t know if it was because he hadn¡¯t rested wellst night or something else, but his face appeared especially gloomy and sulky. It seemed as if there was ayer of dark clouds on his face, and it made her wonder what he was thinking about at the moment. Changing the subject, Jiang Chenghuan smiled and asked, ¡°A perfectly good break was almost ruined. Let¡¯s not go down the mountain today. How about a barbecue on the mountain?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Zhao Yumo, who had always been a simpleminded foodie, pulled at Yun Xi¡¯s arm to ask for her approval. Yun Xi nced at Mu Feichi and nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not go down the mountain today. Let¡¯s just eat and bathe in the hot springs.¡± Chapter 552 - No One More Wealthy Than Mu Feichi

Chapter 552: No One More Wealthy Than Mu Feichi

No one lived in the mountain vi full time, but it waspletely equipped. After eating breakfast, Mu Feichi drove down the mountain to inspect the Mu Group¡¯s camp. Before getting into the car, he turned and nced at the little rascal who was standing on the front steps seeing him off. For a moment, he had the desire to take her with him to see his guys. She had seen all his people on Tianyu Mountain and even yed against them, but she had never seen his team in City C. This team was the creme de creme, which he had carefully cultivated and which was the sharpest de of the Mu Group. Before he could say anything, she had already waved good-bye. He dismissed the idea. He nodded slightly, turned around, and got into the car. It wasn¡¯t the right time yet. When she had the ability to go on the battlefield with him, everything he had would be handed over to her. Afraid that Yun Xi would leave the mountains with regrets, Mu Feichi had asked the butler to invite the chef from the century-old restaurant they¡¯d visited in City C toe up the mountain. He¡¯d also asked the butler to prepare the ingredients so that the chef could cook City C¡¯s specialty dishes just for her. Upon seeing the chefing to the door, Yun Xi was a little confused. Mu Feichi was really such an unreasonably overbearing rich guy. After considering it carefully, she felt that there was actually nothing wrong with her thinking. In the entire city of Jingdu, there was no one more wealthy than Mu Feichi. He had been born the eldest heir of a wealthy and prominent family. Mu Feichi had said that he would be back at noon, but something had dyed him. It wasn¡¯t until the evening, when they were setting up a barbecue rack at the entrance of the vi, that they saw his car driving up the mountain. Li Zn, Feng Rui, and Qi Yuan were in the car with him. Seeing theming up the mountain, Yun Xi hurriedly put down the fork she was holding and ran over. Her pretty face was full of unconcealed cheerfulness and joy. For barbecues, the more the merrier. With their participation, the atmosphere suddenly became more exciting. Feng Rui and Qi Yuan brought out two boxes of beer and other drinks from the trunk of the car. The butler brought the firewood, and a torch stand was set up on the open field. The sky gradually darkened, and everyone got busy. Yun Xi ran all over the ce. Mu Feichi sat silently on the side and watched her for a long time. Afraid that she would get burned or that she would hurt her hands, he stood up and took what she was holding. ¡°I can do it. You don¡¯t need to help!¡± It wasn¡¯t like she had never worked outside when she¡¯d lived in the countryside, but, in her two lifetimes, she had never experienced barbecuing in the open air with a group of people. It felt both refreshing and exciting. She was curious about all the steps and wanted to help. That was why she kept running all over the ce. ¡°Okay, but I could tell at first nce that you¡¯ve never done anything like this.¡± Mu Feichi skillfully skewered the marinated chicken wings onto the barbecue fork, skewered some other vegetables and pieces of meat, and ced it directly on the grill. His movements were swift and skillful. Even his seasoning skills wereparable to those of a hotel chef. Watching from the sidelines, Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo were full of awe. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, why are you so charming even when roasting a piece of meat...?¡± Zhao Yumo was holding a cup of bubble tea while looking at Mu Feichi with an expression of admiration and awe, as if she was an infatuated fan. Jiang Chenghuan set up his chair and walked over, pulled away the infatuated Zhao Yumo, and domineeringly blocked her adoring gaze. ¡°It¡¯s just grilling meat, so what¡¯s so charming about that?¡± Mu Feichi raised his head, tugged at the corners of his mouth, and passed the seasoning bottle over. ¡°Since it¡¯s nothing, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± ¡°Okay, I will.¡± Mu Feichi had seeded in passing the arduous task to Jiang Chenghuan by provoking him. Upon seeing that Second Master Jiang had been so easy to deceive, Yun Xiughed her head off as she sat in her chair. During the night, Yun Xi waspletely engrossed in this lively, harmonious atmosphere. With her friends and confidants by her side, she forgot her troubles while drinking and chatting. It seemed that this winter wasn¡¯t that cold after all. Chapter 553 - Setting Up Liang Xiuqin

Chapter 553: Setting Up Liang Xiuqin

It was still early in the morning when she returned to Jingdu. Yun Xi first went to the vi of her second uncle and aunt, where her second aunt was waiting for her. Besides the housekeeper, who had secretly called her to tell her everything that had happened in the Yun family during the past few days, her second aunt was also going to fill her in about the situation. As she¡¯d expected, finding apetitor for her mother had indeed upied all her mother¡¯s attention, so her mother hadn¡¯t had any spare time to make trouble for Yun Xi. However, Yun Xi had underestimated her mother... In just three days, Liang Xiuqin had caused a huge ruckus in the Yun family. Neither sleeping nor eating well, she had be extremely depressed. On the other hand, Chen Lixue, who was an expert at dealing with Liang Xiuqin, had set traps for her very cunningly. During the past few days, she had gained the upper hand in the Yun family in every way. Yun Xi¡¯s second aunt, who she didn¡¯t have a grudge with, treated her politely and distantly with no harsh words toward her. This made her feel as if she was very popr in the Yun family, even more popr than Liang Xiuqin. Moreover, she had Yun Yuanfeng at her back, and her daughter could im ties with the Han family, so she had many advantages over Liang Xiuqin. Compared with Liang Xiuqin, who had offended everyone, she clearly had the upper hand. Liang Xiuqin was really desperate for help at this time. She couldn¡¯t expect Yun Xi, that scourge, to ask for help for her from the Chen family or the Han family, nor could she ask her father-inw for any favors, since, after all, she¡¯d almost caused the old man to be driven out of the viplex. She couldn¡¯t expect any help from Yao Ying, who she had been fighting with for more than 20 years. She especially couldn¡¯t expect Yun Yuanfeng to stand by her side. As for Chen Lixue¡¯s biological daughter, Liang Xinyi, that was even more hopeless, since how could she help an outsider instead of her own mother? Yun Xi had easily blocked all her mother¡¯s options by bringing Chen Lixue into the Yun family¡¯s home. Trapping Liang Xiuqin was only the first step. For the second step, Yun Xi nned on continuing to conspire against her mother and also to drag Liang Xinyi into the water with her. At her aunt¡¯s vi, Yun Xi had told her second aunt about her n, and Yao Ying¡¯s eyes had lit up after hearing it. Conspiring against Liang Xiuqin? How could she not love it? They were only going to be responsible for setting the trap. As for whether Liang Xiuqin fell into the trap or not depended on her. Now that she had no way to ask for help and no way to retreat, there was no way she wasn¡¯t going to fall into the trap. After their discussion, Yun Xi followed her second aunt back to the Yun family¡¯s house. As soon as they walked in, Liang Xiuqin had thrown a ss of water toward them. Reacting quickly, Yun Xi had yanked her second aunt out of the way, and the ss had shattered into pieces in the hallway. ¡°Liang Xiuqin, are you crazy?¡± Her second aunt still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock, so she stepped forward and yelled at Liang Xiuqin without holding back. Upon seeing that it was the second aunt and Yun Xi who hade in, Liang Xiuqin froze for a moment. Then, when she saw Yun Xi, rage boiled inside of her. Chen Lixue, who hadn¡¯t been hit by the ss either, stood on the side, pretending to be aggrieved. She berated Liang Xiuqin without restraint. Yao Ying didn¡¯t have the patience to listen to her scolding. She looked at Liang Xiuqin coldly. ¡°I¡¯m in charge now, sister-inw, so you¡¯d better understand your ce. You have to pay for anything you break.¡± Money was now Liang Xiuqin¡¯s sore spot. She felt distressed whenever she heard the mention of it. And she had be angry today precisely because of money. Liang Xiuqin was also annoyed. She could have relieved her anger a little if she¡¯d hurt Chen Lixue, but instead she¡¯d almost hurt Yao Ying. If she¡¯d really hurt her, the old man would probably kick her out of the viplex again. Now, she had to stay in the Yun family no matter what, lest this b*tch Chen Lixue take advantage of her absence. No matter how angry or annoyed she was, she still knew how to y the victim. ¡°What happened just now was an ident. You don¡¯t understand, but that b*tch Chen Lixue, who does she think she is? She tried to touch my husband¡¯s clothes. How nosy of her!¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi nced back and forth between them. She felt really amused at how catty and jealous they were acting despite being middle-aged. Chapter 554 - Helping an Outsider While Benefiting from the Family

Chapter 554: Helping an Outsider While Benefiting from the Family

¡°What do you mean by saying that I¡¯m nosy? Wasn¡¯t I just doing you a favor? What are you making such a fuss about? Those who don¡¯t know any better would think that you¡¯re deliberately finding fault with me.¡± ¡°So what if I¡¯m deliberately finding fault with you? Sister, you¡¯d better figure out your ce. Don¡¯t covet what belongs to other people. If anyone finds out that you were helping an outsider while benefiting from the family, there would be ounts to settle with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m helping an outsider while benefiting from the family...? Liang Xiuqin, what do you mean?¡± ¡°...¡± Listening to these two grown people tattling to her second aunt like five-year-olds, Yun Xi rolled her eyes at her aunt. From the looks of it, this argument wasn¡¯t going to stop for at least half an hour. Yao Ying was also happy to see one dog biting another dog. She sat down on the sofa, drank tea, and listened to the two of them. Yun Xi didn¡¯t have the patience. She called to the housekeeper, who was preparing lunch in the kitchen, ¡°Little auntie, I¡¯m hungry. Do you have any food I could eat right now?¡± The housekeeper answered from the kitchen, ¡°Yes, there are some pastries left over in the kitchen. I¡¯m busy, so could youe in and get them.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After escaping from the battlefield, Yun Xi rushed into the kitchen and asked the housekeeper what had been going on. The housekeeper spilled the beans about everything. Yun Xi found out that when Liang Xiuqin had been about to go out, Chen Lixue had bumped into her on the stairs. Liang Xiuqin had stumbled and twisted the heels of her luxury high heels that cost thousands. Liang Xiuqin had be furious and severely humiliated Chen Lixue. That was just one incident. A second incident urred when Chen Lixue moved Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s clothes out of the washing machine. The housekeeper said she had no idea what Chen Lixue was doing, but she seemed to be holding the clothes affectionately. When she touched Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s underwear, she had been seen by Liang Xiuqin, who hade downstairs at that moment. Liang Xiuqin had be extremely jealous, and the two of them quarreled mightily. They both had their own agendas. Liang Xiuqin was working to prevent Chen Lixue and Yun Yuanfeng from rekindling their old me, and Chen Lixue still felt resentful over how her man had been snatched away by Liang Xiuqin back in the day. Now that they lived under the same roof, Yun Yuanfeng was the fuse in the conflict between the two of them, and the slightest thing could set them off. All h*ll had broken loose. Yun Xi had been worrying that the quarreling would dy her ns. After learning of the incident with Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s underwear, she decided to start putting her n into action right away. Coming out of the kitchen with a te of pastries, Yun Xi walked into the living room at the right time. ¡°Wow, auntie, how could you touch my dad¡¯s clothes?¡± Yun Xi had decided to intervene and, thus, directly fuel the mes between the two of them. As her aunt, Chen Lixue had wanted to put on airs and self-righteously reprimand Yun Xi, saying, Yun Xi, watch your mouth! She¡¯d wanted to berate her unreasonably just like she used to do in the countryside. But after thinking about her current stature and then thinking about Yun Xi¡¯s current stature as the eldest child of the house, as well as the second aunt¡¯s warnings, her previously pompous airs faltered. ¡°What do you mean I touched it? I just wanted to help.¡± ¡°Help? Chen Lixue, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning. You¡¯re shamelessly freeloading in the Yun family¡¯s house in order to seduce my husband. If you dare to cheat with my husband, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Liang Xiuqin was really angry. Previously, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to say such an embarrassing thing in front of Yao Ying. After all, no matter what, this wasn¡¯t a good thing, and she felt ashamed to say it out loud. But today, Chen Lixue had crossed her bottom line, and she really couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Yun Xi nced at Liang Xiuqin. It was rare to see her mother so angry. If she ever really showed her the video of her dad and Chen Lixue at the hotel, she would probably faint. ¡°Huh? Aunt, you...¡± Yun Xi purposely looked at Chen Lixue with a look of surprise, then began to act as if she was on Liang Xiuqin¡¯s side. ¡°How could you act like this, Aunt? I kindly let you stay in the Yun family home because you raised me for so many years, but how could you lust after my dad and try to break up my family? I can¡¯t let you stay in the Yun family¡¯s house any longer.¡± Chapter 555 - This Return on Her Investment Was Worth It

Chapter 555: This Return on Her Investment Was Worth It

Yun Xi put down the te she was carrying with a bang and looked at Chen Lixue seriously. She was now a year older, and, after her second aunt was put in charge of the family, she had adopted more and more of a young madame¡¯s posture. She could be very intimidating when she was serious. ¡°Auntie, I am the eldest young madame of the Yun family. I can¡¯t do something as bad as luring a wolf into the house. I also can¡¯t keep you in the house if you are going to break up our family.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Chen Lixue became extremely anxious when she heard what Yun Xi had said. She hadn¡¯t been in Jingdu very long. The bustling extravagance of Jingdu and Liang Xiuqin¡¯s glorious position as a Deputy Director¡¯s wife were all things she yearned for. These things rightfully had belonged to her, and she hadn¡¯t gotten them back yet. How could she willingly leave now? ¡°Xinyi is about to take the college entrance examination. I have to stay in Jingdu to take care of her. I can¡¯t leave.¡± Yun Xi curled her lips mockingly. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m not saying you can¡¯t stay in Jingdu, but you can¡¯t stay in the Yun family¡¯s house. You can still take care of my cousin. Just go out and rent a ce for yourself. Then you and my mother won¡¯t have to quarrel every day.¡± ¡°I...¡± Speaking of renting a house, Chen Lixue thought about how she had been on the streets a few days ago and had been harassed by a couple of drunkards. If Yun Yuanfeng hadn¡¯t happened to pass by and rescue her, she would havemitted suicide by jumping into the river by now. Furthermore, the cost of living in Jingdu was simply ridiculously high. All she had left was the 1,000 yuan that Yun Yuanfeng had secretly given her. She didn¡¯t even dare to go out and buy things, let alone rent a ce. Upon hearing what Yun Xi had said, Liang Xiuqin immediately joined in to agree with her. ¡°Yes! If you want to stay and take care of Liang Xinyi, then you can go out and rent a ce. Don¡¯t show your face in my house.¡± Upon facing their aggressive hostility, Chen Lixue became very anxious and annoyed. She angrily red at Yun Xi, who hade up with this bad idea. ¡°Yun Xi, your mother abandoned you when you were a child. She has always regarded you as a scourge who would jinx her. I brought you up. However, now you¡¯re not helping me, but helping your mother instead.¡± Yun Xi shrugged and looked at Chen Lixue helplessly. ¡°I have no other choice. After all, isn¡¯t she my mother? I have to be on her side when ites to moral issues. If you really are trying to break up my family, then I definitely won¡¯t stand for it.¡± Yun Xi knew that Chen Lixue couldn¡¯t move out, because she had no money and was worried about being harassed in this ce that she wasn¡¯t familiar with. She was certain that the unpleasant experiences she¡¯d had beforeing to the Yun family¡¯s house had traumatized Chen Lixue. After all her long preparations, of course this return on her investment was worth it. ¡°That¡¯s right! She¡¯s my daughter, and she¡¯s still on my side after all.¡± ¡°But...¡± Chen Lixue was terrified, but she couldn¡¯t think of a way or an excuse to stay. If she used Yun Yuanfeng as an excuse, she would probably be thrown out of the door immediately. After all, they¡¯d only hooked up for one night, and Liang Xiuqin wouldn¡¯t believe her without evidence. She would simply humiliate herself. If word reached Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s ears, he would definitely abandon her to save his own reputation. After all, they had been separated for so many years and had only hooked up for one night, so she didn¡¯t dare to overestimate her status in Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s heart. Liang Xiuqin continued, ¡°Hurry up and pack your things and get out. Don¡¯t be an eyesore in my house! You can go back to the countryside also. I¡¯ll get someone to buy you a train ticket.¡± Yun Xi added, ¡°When you¡¯ve decided what you¡¯re going to do, little auntie, please take the nut candy gift bag in the stairway cab home for a New Year¡¯s present.¡± ¡°No, no! Yun Xi, please, you can¡¯t drive me away... Xinyi will be helpless in Jingdu. I can¡¯t just leave like this.¡± Liang Xinyi was her only excuse now. Stopping her intimidation at the appropriate time, Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Okay, in that case, I will give you some time to think things over. If you will remember your ce, keep a low profile, and don¡¯t covet things that don¡¯t belong to you, then I will let you stay. Also, the quarreling between you and my mother every day is really annoying. You know what you have to do. I will give you some time.¡± Chapter 556 - Liang Xiuqin Feels Frustrated and Aggrieved

Chapter 556: Liang Xiuqin Feels Frustrated and Aggrieved

¡°Why not make her leave now?¡± When Liang Xiuqin heard that Yun Xi was going to give Chen Lixue time to consider her behavior, she became immediately anxious and looked at Yun Xi questioningly. With an innocent look on her face, Yun Xi shook her head nonchntly. ¡°No matter what, my aunt is also your sister. How can you be so unkind, mom? If you two could get along harmoniously, would things have ended up like this?¡± Yun Xi was really good at throwing the ball in others¡¯ courts. Giving Liang Xiuqin no opportunity to answer, Yun Xi stood up and said, ¡°Okay, everyone, that¡¯s all for today. You two should consider everything we¡¯ve talked about carefully. I¡¯m going to go get Grandpa toe eat.¡± Liang Xiuqin turned her head to look at Yao Ying. Yao Ying was watching Yun Xi leave the room, and she said, ¡°I think Yun Xi is right. You two should reflect on your constant fighting.¡± Liang Xiuqin felt extremely frustrated and aggrieved. In this matter, she wasn¡¯t at fault. It was all because of Chen Lixue, that vixen b*tch. Now they wanted her to take a step back? Why should she? That wretched girl Yun Xi was really stupid. Chen Lixue had made her ambition and greed so obvious, yet Yun Xi was still letting her stay in their home. It seemed that she herself was going to have to think of a way to kick Chen Lixue out. With her living in her home, she was impossible to guard against. Today, she¡¯d only touched his clothes, but someday that b*tch¡¯s hands might touch Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s body. The two of them who couldn¡¯t make peace had been forced to make peace, and it felt more painful than having their flesh cut with a knife. ... After lunch, grandpa went upstairs to rest. Yun Xi dragged her second aunt into the living room to talk. She knew that her mother definitely wasn¡¯t going to ept the way in which the dispute had just ended. As soon as Chen Lixue went upstairs to take a nap, Yun Xi caught a glimpse of Liang Xiuqin walking toward the sofa from the corner of her eyes. She winked at her second aunt and reached out to touch her face. ¡°Second aunt, your skin looks a lot younger and smoother than it did a while ago. You look dozens of years younger. Those who didn¡¯t know any better would think that you¡¯ve had stic surgery.¡± ¡°stic surgery? At my old age, all I do is go to the beauty salon and use skincare products. However, a newly opened beauty salon I went to recently is really good. It only hires Korean experts. Its specialties are skin rejuvenation and wrinkle removal. It also offers advice on losing weight and exercise. They also have specially invited designers from abroad to teach you how to doll yourself up. Several wealthy wives I know go there. You only need to go there for a few days, but it changes your entire temperament.¡± ¡°Really? No wonder you look so much younger. My second uncle is really blessed.¡± ¡°When a woman gets older, it¡¯s easy for her to be out of shape, and her face bes more prone to wrinkles. I¡¯m always worried that your second uncle will fall in love with younger girls now that he¡¯s no longer ill. I have to make myself look prettier and younger or else I won¡¯t be able to hold his heart.¡± ¡°How could that be possible? You two have been through so much together over so many years. He won¡¯t abandon you, second aunt.¡± ¡°Who knows? If I be a haggard old woman who is ugly and fat, he would definitely despise me. The husbands of several of my friends were like that. At their ages, their husbands hooked up with young and beautiful mistresses. After going to the beauty salon for a treatment, not only did my friends look more young and beautiful, but their clothing styles also drastically improved. Their husbands came back to them as well. Liang Xiuqin, who was approaching the sofa, heard Yao Ying¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t help but pinch theyer of fat on her stomach and touch her face that had grown haggard from insomnia. Isn¡¯t what she looked like now the haggard type of women they were referring to? Chen Lixue was so promiscuous that even at her old age she was appealing, let alone young and beautiful mistresses... Especially now, since after more than a month of separation, Yun Yuanfeng hadn¡¯t even touched her once since she¡¯de back. Coupled with Chen Lixue¡¯s presence, she now felt an even greater sense of crisis. Chapter 557 - More Resentful She Felt, the More Unhappy She Became

Chapter 557: More Resentful She Felt, the More Unhappy She Became

Although Liang Xiuqin had previously owned and operated a spa and had been involved in the skincare industry, it really wasn¡¯t as magical as Yao Ying made it sound. She couldn¡¯t help but keep looking at Yao Ying. She had been jealous of Yao Ying for so many years after marrying into the Yun family. Yao Ying came from a good family background, and she was also very beautiful. She was only three years younger than Liang Xiuqin. However, because of her proper self-care, she looked a decade younger. Looking at Yao Ying now, Liang Xiuqin could see that her cheeks were rosy and she exuded youth and good looks. She was wearing a ck sweater and a khaki wool vest tied with a thin belt. She was dressed very appropriately for her age. She appeared sophisticated and elegant. Although there were only three years of difference in their ages, Yao Ying looked more like Yun Xi¡¯s sister, whereas she looked like Yun Xi¡¯s mother. The more she thought about it, the more this gap made her feel resentful. The more resentful she felt, the more unhappy she became. The more unhappy she was, the more paranoid and self-righteous she became. Moreover, she urgently needed to restore her position in Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s heart, especially before his rtionship with Chen Lixue could be rekindled. She had to nip it in the bud. Yun Xi nced at Liang Xiuqin, who was thinking all these thoughts, and suddenly said, ¡°Mom, why is your face so haggard these days? If you continue like this, Dad really will be snatched away by another woman.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of you? If it hadn¡¯t been for you, would I have gotten kicked out of the viplex? Would your dad have been separated from me for a month?¡± In Liang Xiuqin¡¯s view, problems between men and women, regardless of age, could be solved by a proper marital life. All fights should be fought out and resolved in bed. ¡°Mom, you should speak with your conscience. You yourself were to me for getting kicked out of the viplex. Besides, my aunt was brought back here by my dad. What does it have to do with me? Since you always me others instead of reflecting on yourself, it¡¯s no wonder Dad despises you.¡± Toozy to talk nonsense with Liang Xiuqin, Yun Xi stood up with an unhappy expression. ¡°Second aunt, I¡¯m going upstairs to review my homework. You should take a nap.¡± Their acting was done. Now she was just waiting for her mother to take the bait. Yao Ying nodded and winked at Yun Xi to go upstairs without worry and leave the rest to her. Would beguiling Liang Xiuqin to go to the beauty salon to squander money be difficult for her? Even if Liang Xiuqin didn¡¯t have that desire before, she must be thinking about it now. After all, Chen Lixue was lying in wait. But if she wanted to beautify herself and lose weight and change her image to win back Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s heart, she had to spend money. The point was, she had no money. Her spa was closed, and she probably had no intention of operating it now. She had to monitor Chen Lixue every day as a precaution. She¡¯d lost control over the family and hundreds of thousands of ie a year, so she was really in a pinch financially. If she wanted money, she would have to ask Liang Xinyi for it. As soon as Liang Xiuqin sought out Liang Xinyi, then their show would begin. Liang Xinyi had no money, so she would have to go to Han Zhongteng, the mastermind behind the scenes. Liang Xinyi wouldn¡¯t give Liang Xiuqin money unconditionally. However, if she made the condition that Chen Lixue stay in the Yun family¡¯s house, it would be easier to control them in the future. Money wouldn¡¯t drop from the sky, so if Liang Xinyi wanted to get money from Han Zhongteng, heh...it was impossible for it to be unconditional. For a young master like Han Zhongteng, what use did Liang Xinyi have? Except for her body, she probably couldn¡¯t offer anything. And for a yboy like Han Zhongteng, although he didn¡¯tmit murder, to him women were as disposable as pieces of clothing. Very well, Yun Xi was going to sit and to watch them bite and tear at each other. Since Liang Xinyi had dared to sell her out to Han Wanling, then she would have to bear the consequences of betraying her. Chapter 558 - Do You Want to Be Beaten Up Again?

Chapter 558: Do You Want to Be Beaten Up Again?

After the three-day break, Yun Xi went back to school. As soon as she¡¯d arrived at school, she heard her ssmates discussing the results of the preliminary Englishpetition that had taken ce at the end ofst month. Zhao Yumo, who had been ¡°seriously ill¡± and was thought to have to miss the exam, had unexpectedly appeared in the examination room. The preliminarypetition had had aputerized answer sheet and a voice dialogue question-and-answer format, so it hadn¡¯t been difficult for Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo. After the results came out, there was almost no suspense in the rankings. Yun Xi was the first, Zhao Yumo was second as usual, and Zhou Chengzhe was the third. What attracted the most attention wasn¡¯t the fact that Yun Xi had ranked first in Jing High School, but that she had ranked first among everyone in thepetition. The participants consisted of hundreds of students from various schools across the country. Zhao Yumo was ranked seventh, and Zhou Chengzhe hadn¡¯t even made the top 20. As soon as the results came out, even the teachers couldn¡¯t wait to notify the students. The entire school was in high spirits. Seeing his own ranking, Zhou Chengzhe couldn¡¯t believe it at all, and he asked the English teacher for the ranking of all the schools. After looking at the form for a long time, he found his name in the 32nd position. As for the first ce that had always belonged to him, Yun Xi¡¯s name was printed on the top in first ce. Looking at such results and rankings, Zhou Chengzhe couldn¡¯t ept it. He suddenly raised his head to look at his English teacher. ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t you think that there¡¯s been some sort of mistake? How could I be in 32nd ce?¡± Finals were one week before the Spring Festival. Only 33 finalists were allowed. He was 32nd, which was equivalent to being second from the bottom. His English wasn¡¯t all that good, but he hadn¡¯t expected that Yun Xi, a girl from the countryside, would actually have better English than he did. How could that be? In a ce like the countryside, it¡¯s considered good enough if one is able to learn the standard dialect well. It was unbelievable that she was so fluent and so knowledgeable. ¡°This is the transcript that was sent by the host. How couldputer statistics and manual review scoring be mistaken? Your score really wasn¡¯t very good. Just keep working hard.¡± Usually, the English teacher for ss 1 was very biased toward and very proud of Zhou Chengzhe, the top student in the grade. It was certainly a pity that after Yun Xi joined their ss all the advantages and glory had been snatched away by ss 3¡¯s teacher. Although a lot of things had happened because of Yun Xi, she¡¯d emerged unscathed and had risen to the top. It seemed certain that she was bound to be awarded as the top schr in the grade. Zhou Chengzhe walked out of the office unhappily. His previously calm facial expression had changed into a ferocious, sinister expression. He¡¯d once again underestimated that wretched girl. What Zhou Chengzhe didn¡¯t know was that Yun Xi¡¯s first ce score had also surprised the organizers and judges of thepetition. Because she had gotten the best result in thepetition ever recorded. After receiving praise from the leaders of the Education Bureau, the principal was so happy that he couldn¡¯t wait to praise the teachers in ss 3. When going to the cafeteria for lunch at noon, Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo saw Zhou Chengzhe, who hade out of lunch early. They had noticed that he had been studying manicallytely. They¡¯d heard from his roommate that he was the one who got up the earliest and went to bed thetest every day. He had dark circles under his eyes. In order to beat them, he¡¯d probably gone all out to study hard. Although his grades were good,pared with their grades, they were quite embarrassing. A dark figure blocked her way. Yun Xi raised her eyes to look at Zhou Chengzhe, who was blocking her way. She sneered and backed away. Yun Xi would give in, but Zhao Yumo wouldn¡¯t, especially toward a despicable viin like Zhou Chengzhe. She despised him. ¡°Zhou Chengzhe, after you had such a bad fall down the stairsst time, you probably haven¡¯tpletely healed yet, have you? Do you want to be beaten up again?¡± Chapter 559 - A Huge Honor

Chapter 559: A Huge Honor

Zhou Chengzhe raised his head, and his dark eyes fell on Zhao Yumo. Zhao Yumo didn¡¯t pay any attention to his eyes that were shooting daggers at her. After all,pared to Second Master Jiang, he wasn¡¯t intimidating at all. Real fierceness has a kind of creepiness that can make people feel as if they have fallen into an abyss containing a sea of fire if that person res at you. She¡¯d gotten that feeling once from Jiang Chenghuan, and she would simply never be able to forget it for her entire lifetime. The usually frivolous and carefree Young Master was second to none once he became fierce. Therefore, seeing Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s pathetically feeble attempts to appear intimidating, she didn¡¯t feel threatened at all. She just felt amused. ¡°Go away. Stop being such a busybody. I wasn¡¯t looking for you.¡± As he said this to Zhao Yumo, he turned and instead looked at Yun Xi, who was standing next to her, and he said harshly, ¡°I only lost to you in the Englishpetition because I¡¯d underestimated you.¡± ¡°I guess you think you¡¯re better than everyone else,¡± Zhao Yumo fired back at him, snorting unceremoniously. Yun Xi smiled and, not wanting to start a scene in public, she pulled Zhao Yumo away. ¡°Zhou Chengzhe, if you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t make a nasty scene here. It¡¯ll just make both of us look bad.¡± Yun Xi rolled her eyes. She didn¡¯t have a good impression of him, apetitive boy who had an excessive inferiorityplex that caused him to also be terribly arrogant. Many students had been astonished after the results of the Englishpetition had been announced today. Zhou Chengzhe, who had always been number one in the past, was this time ranked so low. Their ssmates, who were all on the way to lunch, saw Zhou Chengzhe confronting Yun Xi, so they stopped to watch the good show. ¡°I won¡¯t keep losing to you. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s better at winter camp.¡± There were only two ces avable for the winter camp, and it wasn¡¯t going to be easy for him to beat out all the students from hundreds of schools. However, the winter camp¡¯s training team didn¡¯t only assess verbal English knowledge, but alsomon knowledge. He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t beat out a heiress like her. Seeing that there were more and more ssmates gathering around them, Zhou Chengzhe felt his confidence faltering, and he left after bringing up winter camp. Yun Xi snorted softly. After him losing to her several times, she no longer worried about what kind of trouble he could stir up. A few steps away, Yun Xi heard someone calling her from behind. She stopped and turned to look. Completely unexpectedly, she saw Feng Yang walking toward her, with Feng Xifang next to him. ¡°Yun Xi, Yun Xi...!¡± Her small face full of excitement, Feng Xifang rushed over. Ever since she¡¯d won a prize after Yun Xi had helped her with tutoring and her essay reference materials, she¡¯d been full of admiration for Yun Xi. Because the topic and the content of the essaypetition had all been in the essay reference materials, Feng Xifang had written an essay in advance and then asked Yun Xi to help her edit and modify it. Taking the same exam again had been a piece of cake. Yun Xi had onlybined theposition topics she had studied throughout the years with the scope of theposition test they¡¯d used up until now, and then emphasized a few key points for her. Unexpectedly, she¡¯d had great luck. ¡°Miss Feng?¡± Yun Xi looked at her, then at Feng Yang, who¡¯d alsoe over. This was no coincidence, right? Moreover, since he¡¯d just returned from the border, Feng Yang¡¯s injury probably hadn¡¯tpletely healed. But instead of recuperating and resting, he¡¯de all the way here to see her. He must be feeling okay. ¡°Ugh, don¡¯t talk to me in such a formal manner. Call me Xixian, or Feng Xixian.¡± ¡°Okay, Xixian, do you need me for something?¡± Yun Xi took her up on her offer right away. This young girl was still really cute and innocent. She liked her a lot more than her own two sisters. ¡°I won the essaypetition! My dad awarded me 1,000 yuan. I want to treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re inviting me to a meal, but what about your brother? What is he here for?¡± As Yun Xi said this, she deliberately looked at Feng Yang. ¡°He...he¡¯s going to be our driver.¡± It was a huge honor that the young master of the Feng family was going to be their driver. Chapter 560 - Radiance of Someone Resilient

Chapter 560: Radiance of Someone Resilient

They were eating with the carefree, talkative Feng Xifang, so there was no need to worry about the conversation tapering off during the meal. Taking advantage of a time when Feng Xifang and Zhao Yumo went to thedies room together, Yun Xi looked at the man who¡¯d been sitting drinking his coffee without speaking. ¡°How is your injury? Why aren¡¯t you recuperating at home?¡± Feng Yang put down the coffee and answered nonchntly, ¡°I feel okay. It was only superficial skin injuries.¡± Yun Xi yed with her chopsticks, tapping on the tray in front of Feng Yang. ¡°Since you still have wounds on your body, you should drink less coffee. Caffeine slows down healing and can cause hyperpigmentation. If you can avoid it, avoid it.¡± She raised her hand to beckon the waiter toe over and asked the waiter to change the coffee into a ss of warm water for Feng Yang. Feng Yang put up with her interference and leisurely gossiped about the Yun family¡¯s affairs with her. ¡°I¡¯ve been hearing that your aunt and your mother have been quarreling ever since she arrived. Has your mother been troubling you also?¡± Yun Xi shrugged and smiled nonchntly. ¡°She¡¯s too busy dealing with her own affairs now. She has no time to trouble me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. By the way, your aunt isn¡¯t all that good-hearted either, so you should be careful.¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but smile, and she answered jokingly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m good-hearted?¡± It was Yun Xi who¡¯d asked Mu Feichi to bring her aunt to Jingdu. Since she¡¯d dared to bring her here, she naturally had a way to keep the situation from getting out of control. Upon being asked such a rhetorical question by her, Feng Yang remembered how she¡¯din in the dirty, cold minefield to clear the mine for him. At that time, she¡¯d been in a vulnerable state, but he¡¯d still felt that her entire being was exuding the radiance of someone resilient. Her fierce, deep eyes were rare for someone of her age. They were very dazzling and admirable. Feng Yang didn¡¯t answer. He didn¡¯t make anyment about her. Because he knew that all his adjectives wouldn¡¯t be sufficient to describe this wonderful girl who had cleared the minefield that night. After eating, as they were returning to school, Zhao Yumo suddenly yelled out as they passed by the high school where Liang Xinyi was currently studying. ¡°Yun Xi, Yun Xi, look, isn¡¯t that your cousin?¡± Upon hearing this, Yun Xi looked out the window. Feng Yang pulled the car over to a stop. ¡°Yo, there¡¯s a boy giving gifts to her.¡± Zhao Yumo pointed to the boy out the window. ¡°Look, that¡¯s the older brother of the academicmittee member in my ss. He¡¯s now in his freshman year of college. He has sought out Liang Xinyi several times now.¡± Zhao Yumo had to pass by that school in her car in order to get home, while Yun Xi¡¯s bus route didn¡¯t pass by that school. One of them lived in the northern direction, while the other one lived in the southern direction. Therefore, she encountered Liang Xinyi more often than Yun Xi did. ¡°That seems to be some designer clothing she¡¯s wearing, doesn¡¯t it? The price isn¡¯t cheap either, right? A coat like that costs about 300 or 400 yuan. Is your ssmate from a wealthy family?¡± In this day, a coat that cost 300 to 400 yuan was considered very expensive. Even when this domestic designer brand was at its zenith in herst life, a sweater or coat wouldn¡¯t cost more than 2,000 yuan. . To be able to afford this designer brand, he had to be a young master of a rich family. ¡°My foot! His dad is disabled and works part-time jobs. His mom is a babysitter. They¡¯ve worked extremely hard just to pay for their children¡¯s tuition.¡± As if suddenly thinking of something, Zhao Yumo whispered, ¡°D*mn! Is he using his parents¡¯ hard-earned money to please Liang Xinyi?¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s possible. Liang Xinyi recently got a lot of new clothes and shoes. I thought it was my mother who¡¯d bought Liang Xinyi these new things to please her after she came back home.¡± ¡°D*mn! No, I can¡¯t stand it anymore. What sort of people are they? It¡¯s too shameless to squander his parents¡¯ hard-earned money.¡± Before Yun Xi could react, she had already pushed open the door and gotten out of the car. Chapter 561 - Not Even Going to Acknowledge Your Own Mother

Chapter 561: Not Even Going to Acknowledge Your Own Mother

Yun Xi couldn¡¯t stop her in time, so she could only push open the door and get out of the car too. She told Feng Yang to take Feng Xifang back to school. However, there was a good show that was about to start, so how could Feng Xifang go back to school? She pushed open the car door and ran over to watch the action. ¡°Brother Li, it¡¯s really you. I just saw you give something to Liang Xinyi, and I thought I must be seeing things. I saw you give her some sports shoes two days ago, and today I saw you give her some designer clothes again. Did your family suddenly get rich? If your family¡¯s so rich, why does Li Yunan have to work in the cafeteria? She¡¯s about to take the college entrance examination, so she should be focusing on her studies.¡± Li Weinan froze when he saw Zhao Yumo. When he heard his sister¡¯s nameing from her mouth, panic shed through his eyes. He definitely hadn¡¯t expected to meet any acquaintances here. ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t even know who you are.¡± Li Weinan nced at Zhao Yumo, looking guilty. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know me. I know you.¡± When Zhao Yumo saw how he was trying to wriggle out of the situation, she felt amused by his shamelessness. ¡°Aren¡¯t you Li Yunan¡¯s elder brother? You¡¯re now in your freshman year at Jingdu University. By the way, I also remember your mother, who is working as a nanny in the viplex. Liang Xinyi, you also live in the viplex, so perhaps you¡¯ve seen her.¡± Liang Xinyi was stunned. With a dazed expression on her face, she turned her head to look at Li Weinan, then at Zhao Yumo. Just from her reaction, Zhao Yumo knew that she had been deceived by Li Weinan. ¡°Xinyi, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. My mother isn¡¯t a nanny. I don¡¯t even know what she¡¯s talking about.¡± The more Zhao Yumo talked, the more anxious Li Weinan became. After all, he had been masquerading as a wealthy, second-generation political heir to Liang Xinyi. Now that Zhao Yumo had exposed him so suddenly, he couldn¡¯t figure out a way out of this situation. ¡°Oh my goodness, in order to pursue this woman, you¡¯re not even going to acknowledge your own mother. Tsk~ tsk~¡± Zhao Yumo watched Li Weinan¡¯s pretentious behavior contemptuously, then sneered lightly. ¡°Liang Xinyi, it feels good to be chased by a man, right?¡± Liang Xinyi nced at Zhao Yumo, then looked at Yun Xi, who hadn¡¯t been intending to speak. She mocked Yun Xi, ¡°Yun Xi, don¡¯t tell me that you two are jealous that someone is treating me well, are you?¡± As soon as he heard the name Yun Xi, Li Weinan turned his head abruptly and suddenly became sullen. ¡°She¡¯s the little b*tch who bullied you and framed you so that you were kicked out of Jing High School?¡± Liang Xinyi knew that Li Weinan was willing to stand up for her, and she also wanted to settle ounts with Yun Xi to mollify her anger. She answered Li Weinan¡¯s questions by nodding her head aggrievedly with eyes that looked sad and red. Her Oscar-worthy acting skills really impressed Yun Xi. As the saying goes, some b*tches were hypocritical. Yun Xi didn¡¯t need to think about what Liang Xinyi must have said to Li Weinan to stir up trouble. However, if he really wanted to stand up for Liang Xinyi, he had better look at his identity first. Li Weinan was about to make some kind of a move when Zhao Yumo stepped in front of Yun Xi and raised her head with disdain and arrogance. ¡°What do you want to do? Want to fight?¡± ¡°You get out of my way! This little b*tch has been bullying Xinyi, and I want to get some justice for her.¡± ¡°Oh, so you want to seek justice for Liang Xinyi? As someone who has squandered his parents¡¯ hard-earned money on a pretentious b*tch like Liang Xinyi, who the h*ll do you think you are?¡± ¡°Weinan, forget it!¡± Liang Xinyi stretched out her hand to pull at Li Weinan. With an aggrieved expression that made it appear as if she was about to cry, she cajoled him pitifully, ¡°She¡¯s my cousin no matter what. I live under someone else¡¯s roof now, so it¡¯s normal to suffer a bit of grievance. As her cousin, I can defer to her.¡± Chapter 562 - Why Is He So Shameless？

Chapter 562: Why Is He So Shameless£¿

¡°Xinyi, let go of me! A vicious b*tch like this isn¡¯t worthy to even speak to you.¡± Li Weinan was determined to stand up for his sweetheart. He clenched his fists and rushed toward Yun Xi. Upon seeing that he was determined to attack Yun Xi, Liang Xinyi hurriedly retracted her hand. Li Weinan didn¡¯t really want to make a big fuss at the school gates. When Liang Xinyi had been pulling at his arm, he¡¯d wanted to back down. Then, unexpectedly, Liang Xinyi had suddenly let go. So, under the influence of inertia, he¡¯d basically rushed to Zhao Yumo¡¯s side... Zhao Yu reacted quickly, and Yun Xi also moved back. At this moment, Zhao Yumo suddenly stretched out her foot and tripped Li Weinan. Li Weinan fell straight onto the concrete floor. There were a lot of sand and rocks at the school gates, so he had a bad fall. His handsnded heavily on the ground, and the fine sand and rocks pierced his palms. Li Weinan wailed in pain, got up embarrassedly, and rushed toward Zhao Yumo and Yun Xi with his fists clenched. Suddenly, a ck figure shed by, and, before Li Weinan even registered his presence, he felt a burst of pain. Feng Yang had kicked Li Weinan¡¯s calf fiercely and knocked him back on the ground again. Li Weinan was in so much pain now that he couldn¡¯t even stand up. Liang Xinyi nced at Feng Yang. Without the guts to step forward to help Li Weinan, who had defended her, she moved back timidly. She knew Feng Yang¡¯s identity very well. She wouldn¡¯t put herself in a dangerous situation for the sake of any suitor. ¡°Why waste time with this sort of person?¡± Feng Yang snorted coldly. He then turned to look at Yun Xi. ¡°Get in the car.¡± ¡°Ah, brother, wait...he...he seems to be the son of Auntie Zhang, our housekeeper.¡± Feng Xifang, who hadn¡¯t said a word this whole time, suddenly yelled, jumped to hold Feng Yang¡¯s hand, pointed at Li Weinan, and said, ¡°It¡¯s really him. I¡¯ve seen him at the gates of the viplex before. He wasing to see Auntie Zhang to get some money. No wonder he seemed familiar.¡± Li Weinan had never been in the viplex, so he didn¡¯t know what the family his mother worked for looked like. He only knew that they were from the viplex. Today, he had not only met an acquaintance, but also his mother¡¯s master. After being exposed by both of these two people, Li Weinan¡¯s eyes flickered, and his pale face was covered by unconcealed humiliation. ¡°Why is Auntie Zhang¡¯s son so shameless? If she sees her son like this, her heart will be crushed, won¡¯t it?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I don¡¯t even know you,¡± Li Weinan sat on the ground and yelled at Feng Xifang. Li Weinan refused to admit the truth of their usations, and Liang Xinyi felt certain that Zhao Yumo and Yun Xi were simply envious of her. They were envious that someone gave her designer clothes and shoes, so they had deliberatelye to humiliate her out of pure envy. But now that Feng Xifang had alsoe out and said that Li Weinan¡¯s mother was their family¡¯s housekeeper, she¡¯d started to feel a little suspicious. Li Weinan had been afraid that Liang Xinyi would ignore him because of his status, and thus all the money and effort he¡¯d spent during this period would have been in vain. He¡¯d lied to his parents to get the money, but the money was already spent. If he couldn¡¯t win her over, that would be the most miserable thing that had ever happened to him. ¡°Xinyi, they¡¯re just envious that I treat you well, and that¡¯s why they¡¯re trying to drive a wedge between us with this nonsense. I don¡¯t even know them. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re talking about. How could my mother be a housekeeper?¡± Suspicion was raised inside of Liang Xinyi¡¯s heart, but, no matter what, Li Weinan was a handy and obedient person to know, so she still didn¡¯t want to let go of him just yet. Her face changed its expression, and she squatted down to help him up and softly asked whether it hurt or not. Chapter 563 - Just Beat Him

Chapter 563: Just Beat Him

Yun Xi was really feeling at a loss for words at this moment. She chuckled and pulled on Zhao Yumo¡¯s arm. ¡°Birds of a feather flock together. Let¡¯s get out of here and not stick our noses in where they don¡¯t belong.¡± Zhao Yumoughed at the shamelessness of these two people. She nodded, not intending to bother with them anymore. It takes two to tango. He¡¯d shamelessly misinterpreted her gesture of goodwill, so she wouldn¡¯t be a busybody anymore. ¡°Yanyan, let¡¯s leave now.¡± Feng Xifang nced at the two of them contemptuously and turned around. They had decided to leave, but these two shameless ones just couldn¡¯t let it go. Li Weinan looked at them usingly. ¡°You want to run after hitting someone? How unfair.¡± He couldn¡¯t just let them off the hook after they¡¯d exposed his identity and hurt his feelings. ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Yun Xi turned her head back while suppressing herughter. A student already in university could be considered an adult man. It was already bad enough that he had no sense of responsibility, but for him to be shameless to this level was an eye-opener for her. ¡°This guy!¡± Li Weinan pointed at Feng Yang. ¡°He injured me so he must pay for my medical expenses. Also, you¡¯ve instigated nonsense to try to destroy my reputation, so you have topensate me for psychological damages.¡± ¡°Hey, you, why are you so shameless? You started all the controversy first.¡± Zhao Yumo, who had just been persuaded to back down, got all riled up again when she heard him make such a shameless request. ¡°Really?¡± Yun Xi grabbed Zhao Yumo and smiled at Li Weinan slyly. ¡°Of course! You¡¯re in the wrong for hurting people. Do you guys actually think you¡¯re justified in your behavior?¡± Yun Xi nodded and turned to look at Feng Yang, who was standing on the sidelines at this point. ¡°Well, since you want to bepensated for medical expenses... Feng Yang, beat him to death, then we can pay for his medical expenses. Yumo, call for an ambnce.¡± No matter what, if they had to pay for medical expenses anyway, they might as well beat him up badly. Regarding this sort of shameless and unscrupulous person who had no bottom line or principles, one didn¡¯t need to be reasonable at all. They just needed to beat him up. Feng Yang had already guessed what she was thinking when Yun Xi stopped to ask the guy what he wanted. Little wildcat, as she herself had said, she wasn¡¯t good-hearted. She had always been the one to bully others, and no one could bully her. ¡°You, what do you want?¡± Li Weinan looked at Feng Yang, who was approaching step by step. He couldn¡¯t help but step back in fright. He¡¯d just wanted to scam them out of a sum of money, but he hadn¡¯t expected this little b*tch to be so vicious. ¡°I¡¯m warning you! If you dare to touch me, I will sue you. I will sue you to death. I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re above thew in Jingdu.¡± Liang Xinyi really wanted to inform Li Weinan that the man in front of him really was above thew in Jingdu, but Feng Yang had already punched Li Weinan on the bridge of the nose. Li Weinan, who was unable to fight back, suffered several blows in a row. Feng Yang always beat people in ces that couldn¡¯t be seen, and he had a good grasp of his strength. He wouldn¡¯t cause internal injuries, but he would make people suffer pain. ¡°Stop it! You guys stop fighting!¡± No matter what, Li Weinan still had some uses for her, so Liang Xinyi didn¡¯t want to see him being beaten up. Moreover, he was still her suitor, so Yun Xi letting someone beat him up was tantamount to giving her a p in the face. This direct and unabashed humiliation made her face grow hot. ¡°Yun Xi, don¡¯t go too far! If you¡¯re envious of me and think I¡¯m awful, you can fight with me. What do you mean by bullying him?¡± ¡°Envious of you?¡± Yun Xi chuckled lightly, then nced at the man on the ground who was being beaten into crying. ¡°As if I would be envious of you because of someone on his level?¡± ¡°Well, what other reason do you have to make my life miserable? Provoking discord, talking nonsense, and beating up people... You guys ran out of that car in such a hurry. Aren¡¯t you sure you¡¯re not targeting me because you¡¯re envious of me? You¡¯ve always been arrogant, and I know you can¡¯t stand to see me better off than you.¡± Chapter 564 - Why Do You Want to Make Her a Scapegoat?

Chapter 564: Why Do You Want to Make Her a Scapegoat?

Yun Xi really didn¡¯t want to argue with her on this topic. She was above giving this delusional, narcissistic b*tch the time of day. After Zhao Yumo made the emergency call, Yun Xi asked Feng Yang to stop beating up Li Weinan. Feng Yang stopped and condescendingly looked at Li Weinan, who was hugging the ground and howling. ¡°I will pay your mother the medical expenses. I¡¯m not used to disciplining someone else¡¯s son. If you want to talk about legal matters with me, I¡¯ll be avable at any time.¡± After getting in the car, Yun Xi nced at Liang Xinyi¡¯s bitter expression and withdrew her gaze indifferently. ¡°Yanyan, the housekeeper...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know exactly what to do. Our housekeeper works so hard, and I¡¯m sure that even if she didn¡¯t need money, she wouldn¡¯t give it to her unfilial son to squander, let alone buy things so that Liang Xinyi can shamelessly indulge herself.¡± Yun Xi had figured that Feng Xifang would do something to inform their housekeeper, but she hadn¡¯t expected her ¡°reminder¡± to be so unique. When Yun Xi came home from school, as soon as she stepped into the viplex, she saw the Feng family¡¯s housekeeper arguing with Chen Lixue at their front door. Standing beside Chen Lixue was Liang Xinyi, who had just gotten pped by the housekeeper. Covering her face and crying while hiding behind Chen Lixue, she red at the housekeeper with a hurt expression. When Chen Lixue saw that her precious daughter had been pped, she got immediately furious with the housekeeper. It was dinnertime and everyone was getting off work, so many of the people in the viplex who were headed home stopped in their tracks upon hearing the quarrel. The Feng family¡¯s housekeeper was a native of Jingdu, and she was taller and more robust than Chen Lixue. She was also stronger than Chen Lixue and she quickly subdued her. ¡°Watch out what your daughter is doing, and don¡¯t let her be so shameless.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you watch over your son? It was your son who was willing to spend money on my daughter, so how is she to me? If you were to me someone, you can only me yourself for not raising your son well. How dare he pretend to be rich when he¡¯s filthy poor? How shameless!¡± ¡°Who was the one who was shamelessly clinging to my son? Your daughter has no shame or decency at such a young age. She clings to whoever seems to have money, so who is really the shameless one? My son will be disciplined, don¡¯t you worry, but you really have no leg to stand on in judging children.¡± ¡°.....¡± Yun Xi watched the two of them bicker with each other at the door of the house, as if she were watching a y. Chen Lixue had been the master of the house in the countryside for so long, and she had be ustomed to behaving arrogantly and domineeringly. She was much more shameless than the housekeeper. Seeing that the housekeeper was about to be defeated, Yun Xi hurried forward to interrupt the dispute between the two. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I heard so muchmotion at the door of our house from a long distance away.¡± Upon seeing Yun Xiing home, Chen Lixue exploded immediately. Her eyes ring at Yun Xi were so bitter that it was as if she had seen her mortal enemy. Shepletely forgot where she was now. ¡°Wretched girl, you still have the guts toe home? Look at the good deed you¡¯ve done. You¡¯ve let someone beat this b*tch¡¯s son, and now she¡¯s putting the me on my daughter. How dare she! Why do you want to make her a scapegoat? If you¡¯re envious that someone is giving gifts to and pursuing Xinyi, go into the streets and get a guy for yourself. Why do you have to harm my daughter?¡± Yun Xi turned her head toward her aunt, and her cold eyes were fierce. ¡°Auntie, this is my home, so why shouldn¡¯t Ie back? Have you forgotten your ce after living here for just a few days? Have you started to treat this as your own home?¡± After Yun Xi reminded her of what was what, Chen Lixue froze, and she was stopped by Liang Xinyi just as she was about to scold her back. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk nonsense. She¡¯s now the young madame of the Yun family.¡± Upon the mention of her status as the young madame of the Yun family, Liang Xinyi grit her teeth. She felt so resentful about this that she had the urge to rush forward and tear apart Yun Xi¡¯s arrogant face. Had it not been for Liang Xiuqin robbing her mother of her man back in the day, she would currently be the young madame of the Yun family. Chapter 565 - Go Directly to the Police Station

Chapter 565: Go Directly to the Police Station

Her mother had told her about everything that had happened back in the day when she and Liang Xiuqin had been two young girls in the countryside. Now that they finally both lived in Jingdu, they weren¡¯t going to give up before they took back everything that belonged to them...or before they drove these b*tches, Liang Xiuqin and Yun Xi, out of the Yun family. It wasn¡¯t as if she wanted to rece Yun Xi. Liang Xinyi knew she was the rightful young madame of the Yun family. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten my ce here, but, regarding this matter, why should Xinyi be treated as a scapegoat?¡± Chen Lixue whined. Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at Liang Xinyi with a sneer. Her clear eyes were full of mockery. ¡°What does this have to do with me? Did I beat up the housekeeper¡¯s son? Did I make Liang Xinyi seduce that man? Doesn¡¯t seem so, right? It was Liang Xinyi who was greedy and vain and epted all that designer stuff. How did I make her a scapegoat? I didn¡¯t give her those things.¡± Speaking of this, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but remember that all the living expenses that her grandfather had sent to the countryside for so many years for her benefit hadn¡¯t been spent on her at all. Instead, Chen Lixue had used them all on Liang Xinyi. They had appeared magnanimous in front of outsiders, and they¡¯d acted as if Yun Xi was just lucky to be living in the Liang family¡¯s house. The housekeeper looked at Yun Xi, but she didn¡¯t put any me on her. She remembered the instructions of Feng Yang and Feng Xifang, and she didn¡¯t dare to offend Yun Xi at all. ¡°Miss Yun, you should help me. Your aunt¡¯s shameless daughter not only seduced my son, but also made him squander money on her like a demon. All my hard-earned money has been spent on designer clothes for this little b*tch. I came over to ask her to return the things. Is it wrong for me to ask her to give my money back?¡± ¡°Those were given to my daughter by your son, so why do you get to tell us what to do? If you¡¯re dirt poor, then why was he acting like such a big shot?¡± Chen Lixue never let herself suffer or be at a disadvantage. No way would she make Liang Xinyi spit out what she had already eaten. ¡°Without your daughter¡¯s instigation, would my son know anything about designer brands?¡± ¡°...¡± Seeing that they were going on and on about all this, Yun Xi interrupted them, ¡°Shut up, both of you. Everyone thinks that they¡¯re in the right, so there can¡¯t be any settlement if it continues like this. You guys might be shameless, but our Yun family has a sense of pride.¡± Yun Xi nced back and forth at them. Her pretty face had an imposing aura. Upon seeing how tough and calm she appeared, both of them stopped talking. The housekeeper didn¡¯t dare to continue speaking. ¡°Since the things weren¡¯t willingly given by the housekeeper¡¯s son, you should return them to the housekeeper . If you can¡¯t get a refund from the items, you can personally make up the money to the housekeeper. If you guys can¡¯tpromise, auntie, you should go directly to the police station to report this case.¡± ¡°Yes! I will go and sue you for scamming my son, you wretched girl. When the timees, I¡¯ll see if you have the nerve to continue staying in the viplex.¡± Chen Lixue became anxious when she heard that she was about to report the case to the police station. ¡°Wretched girl! What do you mean by this? You¡¯re not helping your cousin, but helping outsiders instead? Do you have a brain?¡± Just as Chen Lixue was about to pounce on Yun Xi, Yun Xi dodged her and stepped through the iron gates of the viplex. With a tter, she closed the iron gates and looked at Chen Lixue, who was livid with rage outside the iron railings. Her eyes were cold and sharp. ¡°Auntie, I gave you many options. Eitherpensate her with money or get reported to the police station. You can¡¯t avoid responsibility no matter how you try.¡± Yun Xi continued coldly, ¡°This is the Yun family, not the office of a vige chief. There¡¯s no pie in the sky here, Auntie. You¡¯d better know your ce. If you want to cause trouble, you can leave by the gates of the viplex.¡± Liang Xiuqin, who had been watching this skirmish in the courtyard, saw how Chen Lixue¡¯s face paled when she heard Yun Xi¡¯s words. She was happy and gratified to see her sister tormented. Chapter 566 - I Can Crush You

Chapter 566: I Can Crush You

My own daughter has dug her own grave, yet she mes it on others instead of ming herself. How funny! Liang Xiuqin joined in, ¡°Yun Xi is right. This is the viplex, not the countryside. If you want to cause trouble, you can leave by the gates of the viplex. Our Yun family has a good reputation and can¡¯t afford to suffer this kind of humiliation.¡± Chen Lixue red at Liang Xiuqin. She had treasured Liang Xinyi before as a daughter, but now that her own mother hade, she¡¯d kicked her to the curb. If she had been the one who¡¯d married Yun Yuanfeng back in the day, Liang Xiuqin wouldn¡¯t be able to be so smug right now. Just as Chen Lixue was contemting whether she should go to stir up a ruckus or stay and continue to quarrel, Liang Xinyi burst into tears. ¡°Yun Xi, how can you be like this? You know that Li Weinan willingly gave those clothes to me. It¡¯s bad enough that you¡¯re envious of me, but why frame me? In the worst-case scenario, I will return the things and give his mother back her money, but do you have to be so ruthless toward me?¡± When the pretentious b*tch acted so innocent like this, even Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but admire her acting skills. No wonder she¡¯d been so miserably bullied by Liang Xinyi and Yun Chuhan in her previous life and had even been set up by her best friend. She med herself for being stupid, and she also med herself for being unable to act phony. ¡°Liang Xinyi, since you¡¯re trying to pull me into the water, then I will settle this matter with you once and for all. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying you. I can crush you if I want to.¡± Yun Xi rubbed her forehead and turned to look at the housekeeper. ¡°Little auntie, the money that your son used to buy designer stuff for Liang Xinyi was swindled from you, right?¡± ¡°Yes! He lied to me about joining cram school, so I gave him the money. That was our family¡¯s living expenses for a few months. My son was deceived by this little b*tch. He himself doesn¡¯t even wear designer brands, so how could he possibly spend money to buy her designer brands.¡± ¡°All right, my second question is, did I beat up your son?¡± The housekeeper shook her head. ¡°No, it was the young master who beat up my son, but he was only disciplining my naughty son for me, so he wasn¡¯t in the wrong. I would have broken his leg if I¡¯d been the one disciplining him. And, the young master paid for his medical expenses.¡± ¡°And now you¡¯re still working as the housekeeper in the Feng family?¡± Yun Xi asked. Her tone became colder, and her eyes looked at Chen Lixue and Liang Xinyi with anger. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m working as the housekeeper of the Feng family, and Li Weinan is my son.¡± ¡°From beginning to end, what did any of this have to do with me? Liang Xinyi, Li Weinan¡¯s mother is the housekeeper of the Feng family, so why would I be envious of you? You have dug your own grave, yet you want me to clean up the mess for you. Please exin this to me clearly. If you can¡¯t exin it clearly, you and your mother don¡¯t need toe back today.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you and Zhao Yumo sowing discord at the school gates, Li Weinan wouldn¡¯t have been beaten up, and his mother wouldn¡¯t havee to trouble us. It was all because of you. I did nothing wrong, and it wasn¡¯t like I asked Li Weinan to give me the gifts. What does it have to do with me?¡± Liang Xinyi had to drag Yun Xi into the water with her. She couldn¡¯t be the only unlucky one. She had decided that the culprit who had caused her to end up in this predicament today was Yun Xi. She¡¯d persuaded Zhao Yumo to stir up trouble, persuaded Feng Yang to beat Li Weinan up, and asked the housekeeper toe to the house to try to get her money back. Everything had been caused by her. All she had done was just receive gifts from her admirer. Why had things turned out like this? Wasn¡¯t she innocent from beginning to end? Naturally, Yun Xi also knew all this. The culprit was actually the unfilial son, Li Weinan. She hadn¡¯t nned to bother about this. Feng Xifang had asked her housekeeper toe to talk to Liang Xinyi¡¯s mother, and of course Yun Xi was happy to see Liang Xinyi being unlucky. It was her fault for being so greedy. But...just now, Liang Xinyi shouldn¡¯t have tried to drag her into the water! Since she had dragged her into the water, she wasn¡¯t going to be merciful. She, Yun Xi, never let herself suffer. Chapter 567 - She Was Really Getting Screwed Over by Her Mother

Chapter 567: She Was Really Getting Screwed Over by Her Mother

¡°From start to finish, I didn¡¯t know Li Weinan. Whether you seduced him or he pursued you, did I say anything about it? You keep saying that I sowed discord because I was envious of you, but you would need to at least have the qualifications to make me jealous. What is my identity, and what is your identity? Know your ce! ¡°Also, my dad is very proud. Today, you and your mother have caused such a huge scene. You two have brought shame to my grandfather and my dad. I think it would be better for you and Liang Xinyi to move out. Our Yun family is too small for you two great gods.¡± Chen Lixue became anxious when she heard Yun Xi kicking them out. ¡°I won¡¯t go. Why should we go? It was her son who was shameless, and she came to our door looking for trouble. If someone has to go, make this old b*tch go. away.¡± ¡°Mom!¡± As soon as Chen Lixue started to speak, Liang Xinyi hurriedly stopped her. Now, the second aunt was in charge, and the second aunt listened to Yun Xi. A few words from her would be enough to drive them out, and even Yun Yuanfeng wouldn¡¯t be able to help them. ¡°Don¡¯t grab me. They¡¯re too overbearing. If the tiger doesn¡¯t show off its might, it will get treated as a feeble cat.¡± ¡°Mom!¡± For fear of the consequences of her mother¡¯s mouth running wild, Liang Xinyi pinched her severely. ¡°Xinyi, why are you pinching me? Mom is seeking justice for you now. Also, Yun Xi, no matter what, I¡¯m still your aunt. How can you help an outsider instead of your own family? Obviously, this old b*tch was asking for trouble. Are you blind?¡± Yun Xi shrugged and shot a sympathetic look at Liang Xinyi. She didn¡¯t want the matter to get blown up. She wanted to brush aside the whole thing. However, right now, Chen Lixue was digging her own grave, and now she¡¯d even dragged Liang Xinyi into the water. ¡°Mom, stop talking!¡± Liang Xinyi pulled Chen Lixue aside. ¡°If you keep talking like this, we¡¯ll both get kicked out of the viplex.¡± Liang Xinyi turned her head and looked at all the people in the viplex who were watching them. She felt awkward and embarrassed. She was really getting screwed over by her mother. She spoke without any scruples. Shepletely disregarded where they were as well. This was the military viplex, not the countryside. It was not a ce where she, the vige chief¡¯s wife, could do whatever she wanted, not a ce where she could get what she wanted just by demanding it. ¡°Since my aunt wants to ask for justice, then you should ask for it at the front gates.¡± With that said, Yun Xi turned her head and said to their housekeeper who¡¯de out to watch the show. ¡°Let theme in after they¡¯re finished causing trouble.¡± ¡°You wretched girl...¡± When Chen Lixue saw that the housekeeper was about to stop her at the door, she pounded on it. The housekeeper quickly fastened the bolt and then looked at Chen Lixue, who was shouting outside through the iron door. It was really sad for the Yun family to have such rtives. ¡°What are you doing? Open the door! How dare a little housekeeper like you stop me? I¡¯m a guest of the Yun family and a rtive. You treat guests like this?¡± ¡°The young madame has issued an order, so you can¡¯t enter the house until you¡¯re finished causing trouble. This is your business and has nothing to do with the Yun family. You can continue to make trouble until Mr. Yunes back and suffer humiliation in front of him. Then, you¡¯ll see what side he¡¯s on. With that said, the housekeeper winked at the Feng family¡¯s housekeeper. The two of them went to the grocery market to buy groceries together frequently, so she understood the meaning of her wink. How could Liang Xinyi fail to understand that the two families clearly had joined hands to bully the mother and daughter. What a stuck-up b*tch. After she bes the Yun family¡¯s young madame in the future, she¡¯ll kick all of these b*tches out of the viplex one by one. ¡°Mother of Li Weinan, I will return the things to you, and we willpensate you with money if we can¡¯t, so stop making trouble. Also, take care of your son and tell him to stop looking for me.¡± If the trouble went on and Yun Yuanfeng came back, things would really get out of hand at that time. Chapter 568 - Deep-rooted Hatred

Chapter 568: Deep-rooted Hatred

However, the two of them weren¡¯t expecting that Yun Yuanfeng would receive a call from family members in the viplex and hurry home. When he saw Chen Lixue and Liang Xinyi surrounded by onlookers outside his house, he listened to them talking for a while before he finally understood what was going on. ¡°Okay, okay, stop watching. Everyone, go home and eat your dinners.¡± Yun Yuanfeng finally seeded in getting rid of the crowd. His neighbor, Auntie Zhang, couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°Ever since your family¡¯s rtives arrived from the countryside, there has been trouble every couple of days. It¡¯s better to keep a low profile. We don¡¯t have final say in this viplex.¡± Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s face stiffened, but he still smiled obsequiously, ¡°Auntie Zhang, thanks for reminding me. I know what I have to do.¡± ¡°No matter what, your biological kin will naturally be loyal to you after they grow up. You must know your priorities clearly in your heart.¡± Chen Lixue¡¯s face turned livid after hearing what Auntie Zhang had said, but she was dragged away by Liang Xinyi just when she was about to have another outburst. With a look of disdain, Auntie Zhang nced at Chen Lixue¡¯s mean face. She lived next door, so she could hear whatever went on in the Yun family. After the eldest young madame, Yun Xi, hade back, Liang Xiuqin had been stirring up trouble, and, now, here was another poor rtive from the countryside. She was allegedly the mother of Yun Xi¡¯s cousin, and she was as unscrupulous as Liang Xiuqin. Both this mother and her daughter were bad seeds. A few months ago, she had been impersonating Yun Xi as the young madame. Today, rumor had it that she¡¯d cheated a lot of money from the son of the Feng family¡¯s housekeeper. She was already so immoral at such a young age, so who knew how horrible she would be after she grew up? Liang Xiuqin was arguing with her rtives every day, and the housewives in the viplex were all idle, so they treated the drama as entertainment. It¡¯s just that Yun Xi was suffering in the process, so what was her mother thinking? ¡°Of course! Of course!¡± Yun Yuanfeng sent off Auntie Zhang with a smile stered on his face. He turned around and red at Chen Lixue and Liang Xinyi. The sternness and warning in that nce made Chen Lixue tremble. ¡°Can you please cause less trouble for me.¡± Yun Yuanfeng red at Chen Lixue, then he lowered his voice and reprimanded her. ¡°This isn¡¯t the countryside, so you can¡¯t do whatever you want. I can let you stay, or I can kick you back to the countryside.¡± ¡°Yuanfeng, how can you say that to us? They came to the door, and that wretched girl Yun Xi was helping outsiders instead of helping us.¡± Chen Lixue was already fuming, so when she heard Yun Yuanfeng yelling at her without asking anything about what had happened, she felt angry and wronged. ¡°Shut up! Do you think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Yuanfeng only spoke harshly toward Chen Lixue and didn¡¯t say much to Liang Xinyi. He just told her to be more cautious in the future and not to be too greedy for petty gains. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Liang Xinyi imed ties with the Han family, he wouldn¡¯t have been so polite. Liang Xinyi nodded. Of course she also understood why Yun Yuanfeng had changed his attitude toward her recently. After getting the Han family as backers, she had naturally had to make good use of it at the critical moments. Thinking of how she would have to lose a lot of money, she tactfully opened her mouth and exined it all to Yun Yuanfeng. Those designer brands all cost a lot of money, and her mother couldn¡¯t take out that much money now. ¡°I will give you the money tomorrow. You will have no allowance for this month. Use your money more frugally.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it!¡± Liang Xinyi lowered her head, and her eyes shed with a bit of resentment. The Chinese New Year wasing at the end of this month, and Liang Xinyi felt aggrieved when she thought of how she couldn¡¯t buy any new clothes for the New Year. She had even more deep-rooted hatred for Yun Xi. After they entered the house, Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and nced at the two people behind Yun Yuanfeng, and then she stood up from the sofa. She turned around and instructed the housekeeper, ¡°Little auntie, my second uncle has been having high blood sugar recently. Prepare only vegetarian dishes at home this week. Don¡¯t serve meat at the table.¡± ¡°Okay, young madame.¡± The housekeeper nced at Chen Lixue and Liang Xinyi. Of course, she understood that this was punishment for the trouble they had caused today. When Chen Lixue heard that they were going vegetarian for the week, her entire face turned ugly, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything because of Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s presence. Chapter 569 - Ungrateful

Chapter 569: Ungrateful

The fact that Yun Yuanfeng had given Liang Xinyi 1,000 yuan to repay the housekeeper for the designer clothes that her son had bought reached Liang Xiuqin¡¯s ears early in the morning. Liang Xiuqin, who was in dire need of money, quarreled with Chen Lixue. Yun Yuanfeng became so angry that he went to work without eating breakfast. Yun Xi also took the opportunity to bring up the issue and raised the matter of having Chen Lixue leave the viplex again. Liang Xiuqin was looking for reasons to vent her anger, so she cursed at Chen Lixue again. ¡°Auntie, I said that if you can¡¯t get along with my mother harmoniously, then you should move out with Liang Xinyi.¡± ¡°Wretched girl, what do you mean by that? I raised you for so many years, so why are you acting so ungrateful? You want to chase us away?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s sharp eyes looked as if they had been filled with ice suddenly. Chen Lixue realized toote that she had been speaking out of line, and she shuddered. ¡°Auntie, if you don¡¯t know how to talk to me reasonably and politely, just shut up. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t remember what second aunt said on the day you came to the Yun family. Okay, then I¡¯ll remind you of who has the final say in this family.¡± Chen Lixue was feeling very anxious, but, before she could speak, Liang Xinyi had walked over. Her hands under her thick down jacket were tightly clenched. Her fingernails were digging into her flesh to restrain her anger and hatred. Liang Xinyi mustered a forced smile. ¡°Yun Xi, my mother just doesn¡¯t know how to speak in polite society, so please don¡¯t take it to heart. She didn¡¯t mean to be rude to you. She¡¯s just anxious. After all, we¡¯re in Jingdu, and there¡¯s really nowhere else for us to go.¡± Yun Xi watched her putting on this act and turned to look at her second aunt. ¡°Second aunt, this month will be New Year¡¯s, so everyone will go vegetarian. I will have a test and a holiday break soon, so I will help you n the New Year¡¯s holiday.¡± ¡°Okay! Your second uncle¡¯s blood sugar is high anyway, so it¡¯s a good idea to go vegetarian.¡± Yao Ying nced at Chen Lixue, then went into the kitchen and informed the housekeeper. Chen Lixue¡¯s face got very dark, and she red at Yun Xi in annoyance. ¡°How can every meal be vegetarian? Xinyi is growing now during puberty, so will she be able to stand it?¡± It wasn¡¯t Liang Xiuqin who answered, but Yun Ziling, who had be very obedient recently. ¡°I can bear it, so why can¡¯t Liang Xinyi take it? Auntie, I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t figured it out, but this is the Yun family, not your family.¡± Although Yun Ziling hadn¡¯t been convinced by Yun Xi, there was no other way, since second aunt listened to her. It was good to go vegetarian, lest Chen Lixue, that country bumpkin, get too big for her britches. ¡°Ziling is right. This is the Yun family. You can¡¯t do whatever you want. You¡¯d better figure out what your ce is here.¡± ¡°You! You¡¯re way too overbearing.¡± Chen Lixue¡¯s face paled with anger. In this era, eating meat at every meal was considered necessary for a good diet. Although Chen Lixue was stingy in the countryside, her family could afford to eat meat twice a week. However, the meat only entered the mouths of her children. Chen Lixue herself wasn¡¯t willing to eat something so precious herself. Yun Xi hadn¡¯t even dared to think about eating meat when she¡¯d lived with them. Except for what her uncle put in her bowl, she didn¡¯t dare to move her chopsticks toward the food ever. But the Yun family was different. Her third uncle¡¯s living expenses for her grandfather and this family weren¡¯t low, and their gourmet food was even more sumptuous than that of other families. Chen Lixue was over the moon to be able to eat meat at every meal. As soon as Yun X had arrived back home, she¡¯d given her aunt a p in the face, and Chen Lixue couldn¡¯t do anything about it since the second aunt listened to everything Yun Xi said. If they couldn¡¯t eat meat for a month, whether she could stand it or not, would the old man be able to stand it? Still thinking about trying to make her change her mind, Chen Lixue turned to look at Yun Xi. Yun Xi didn¡¯t even look back at her. She turned around and went to school directly. Before leaving, Yun Xi nced at her second aunt, and her second aunt immediately understood what she was implying. The stage was set, and the tension had been brought up to the extreme, and all that was left was for Liang Xinyi toe and y in the show. Chapter 570 - Who Knows What the Ending Will Be?

Chapter 570: Who Knows What the Ending Will Be?

After Yun Xi took first ce in the Englishpetition, the senior students would say a few words of English to her every time they saw her. Yun Xi¡¯s good temper had earned her a small number of fans. She answered her ssmates neither arrogantly nor haughtily. Shemunicated patiently in a way that they could understand. She rarely ever turned away anyone who came to strike up a conversation. Gradually, activities began to emerge in the school. These were English exchange activities. No matter what their grades were like, third year students woulde and listen to them. Among the crowd, you could always see Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo. English teachers from various sses also noticed this phenomenon and encouraged students to talk more, listen more, andmunicate more in ss. Zhou Chengzhe had encountered these exchanges several times as he returned to his dormitory, and he dismissed it as Yun Xi wasting time trying to bribe people. Seeing that she was wasting time and energy, he felt that it was a good opportunity for him to surpass her. Yun Xi saw Zhou Chengzhe passing by several times with a pompous, disdainful, and arrogant expression on his face, and she felt quite amused. The countdown time for the final exam and the countdown time for the college entrance examination were all written on the ckboard at the back of the ssroom, and the ss monitor was responsible for changing it every day. Looking at the time passing by little by little, Yun Xi felt a sensation of steadiness like never before. After school one day, she unexpectedly saw Chen Yichen waiting by his car at the school gates. Only then did she remember that thest time she¡¯d seen him was when she was in the hospital when Third Young Master Chen had almost been assassinated. It had been a while since she¡¯d seen him. ¡°Eldest Heir.¡± Stepping forward, Yun Xi nced at him. His handsome face looked haggard. It seemed as if he hadn¡¯t been resting well. The dark circles under his eyes were deep, and his eyes were bloodshot. It looked like he was making a habit of staying up all night. Seeing hering, Chen Yichen stood up straight with a gentle smile on his lips. ¡°Yun Xi, long time, no see.¡± There were traces of excitement and exhaustion in his hoarse voice. Since thest time when Young Marshal Mu had dered sovereignty in front of his third uncle, he had considered whether he should give up fighting for her. After working in the technical department researching and developing new products for more than two weeks, he¡¯d thought that if he stayed busy, maybe the desire would fade from his mind. However, the busier he got, the more tired he got. And when he stopped working and tried to calm down, all he could think of was her bright smiling face. As if possessed by a demon, he was driven to the abyss step by step and felt as if he was being crushed to pieces, but, even feeling like this, he still didn¡¯t want to give up on her. So what if he was Young Marshal Mu of the Mu family? Who knows what the ending will be? ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for some days. I called the old madame and Madame Chen. They said that you were too busy to be at home. What have you been up totely?¡± ¡°Developing new products. It¡¯s almost the New Year, and I n toplete some tests before the end of the year.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. You don¡¯t seem like you¡¯ve had any good rest. Go home and rest.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten for an entire day, so how abouting to eat something with me?¡± Yun Xi had received a message from her second aunt and wanted to go home early, but she nodded after seeing the look of expectation on his face. Once they were sitting in the car, Yun Xi wrote out a simple list of nourishing items, then took a piece of chocte and ced it on the dashboard of the car. ¡°Have your housekeeper make some tea for you to drink. Work is important, but your health is more important.¡± Chen Yichen nced at the prescription she¡¯d written out, and his thin lips raised in a happy smile. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± ¡°Is the Third Young Master¡¯s injury much better? The injury he suffered in the winter must be taken care of, otherwise there will be aftereffects.¡± ¡°My third uncle went back to work after the wound healed. We couldn¡¯t have stopped him even if we¡¯d wanted to.¡± ¡°He must have a heavy burden on his shoulders, and he can¡¯t even recuperate with peace of mind.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask if that group of people was caught? Aren¡¯t you curious at all since you fought with them?¡± Chapter 571 - No Pain, No Gain

Chapter 571: No Pain, No Gain

Chen Yichen turned his head and nced at her. She was very cautious about questions that shouldn¡¯t be asked, and she had a sense of propriety. She was sensible and knew when to advance and when to retreat. She neither deliberately tried to climb socially and take advantage of the Chen family status, nor did she expect them to reward her for all the lifesaving she¡¯d done for the family. In a family like the Yun family, it was really rare to have been able to raise her to be so considerate. Even the young madames who had received elite educations in Jingdu might not be able to understand how to act in the face of so many temptations. ¡°Curiosity killed the cat. I won¡¯t ask about things that I shouldn¡¯t know about. After all, I still cherish my life.¡± ¡°Really? It¡¯s very good that you cherish your life.¡± Chen Yichen nced at her. The smile at the corners of his mouth seemed a little bitter. His third uncle had told him about the assassination attempt on Christmas Eve. Although the news had been blocked frommon consumption, he was the eldest grandson of the Chen family, and the future head of the family, so the elders in the family wouldn¡¯t hide things that he should know from him. When she¡¯d run back to fight side by side with Young Marshal Mu, did she ever think that she was about to face professional assassins who had expert marksmanship? Had she ever thought about how she was just a girl, so she shouldn¡¯t take such a risk? When she ran back to join him, she probably wasn¡¯t thinking about anything, right? He didn¡¯t want her to have anything to do with Young Marshal Mu¡¯s world. It was a man¡¯s world, a man¡¯s world! She was a young girl and shouldn¡¯t bear so many responsibilities and dangers way before her time. She should do what she liked to do, save people and heal the wounded, just like she¡¯d been doing when they¡¯d first met. Instead, now she used her hands that had originally rescued people to hurt people. They went to an old Chinese restaurant. When Chen Yichen was about to order, Yun Xi reached out and took the menu. ¡°I¡¯ll order for us.¡± ¡°Okay! Order whatever you want to eat.¡± Yun Xi scanned the dishes on the menu. She choose the names of several nourishing dishes and then handed the menu back to the waiter. Chen Yichen listened to her soft, gentle voice order the names of the dishes. ¡°ck chicken soup is nourishing. The weather has been cold recently. I guess you¡¯ve been pulling several all-nighters, right? Add a cup of red date wolfberry tea...¡± After ordering all the dishes, Yun Xi handed the menu back to the waiter. Then she raised her eyes to meet Chen Yichen¡¯s gentle eyes. Yun Xi felt a little embarrassed and raised her hand to touch her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No, nothing.¡± Leaning against the back of the chair, Chen Yichen smiled with a gentle expression in his clear eyes. ¡°I still think you¡¯re the cutest when you have the benevolence of a doctor.¡± Benevolence of a doctor... Listening to these four words, Yun Xi lowered her eyes slightly. She yed with the warm barley water in her hand, and her rosy lips seemed to have a hint of bitterness. There had been a lot of things happening recently, and the meaning of these four words to her was no longer as pure and simple as before. Mu Feichi was right. Her hands can save or hurt people. There was a thin line between saving and hurting people. She killed people who deserved to be killed: the sinful. It was just that in many cases she couldn¡¯t do it with peace of mind. She wasn¡¯t as omnipotent as Mu Feichi. She couldn¡¯t help but me herself, and she hated herself when she was hurting people. ¡°There are some things that you can¡¯t choose yourself, so just have to follow your own heart.¡± ¡°Follow your heart...? Is following Young Marshal Mu following your heart? I know you want to be strong, but I don¡¯t want to see you suffer. It¡¯s okay for girls to be pampered.¡± Yun Xi smiled and shook her head. ¡°No, I have something I want to chase after. I have to put in the effort. No pain, no gain.¡± Chapter 572 - She Felt Extremely Gratified

Chapter 572: She Felt Extremely Gratified

Looking at her resolute expression, Chen Yichen knew that the girl in front of him was destined to be extraordinary in the future. In the end, he didn¡¯t bother to say the words that were at the tip of his tongue, attempting to dissuade her from rash actions. Since she was destined to be extraordinary, he knew he shouldn¡¯t stop her from growing. As long as it was something that she thought was right, he was willing to respect her wishes. He was a man, so he understood how men thought. Since Young Marshal Mu was willing to let her step into such a bloody and dangerous world, it meant that he also respected her choices. At the gates of the viplex, Chen Yichen stopped the car and turned to look at the person in the passenger seat. ¡°I heard that your mother is back, and your aunt from the countryside is here also?¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t suffered any grievances, have you?¡± ¡°Why? This is my house. I¡¯m the host, and she¡¯s the guest. She better not dare to offend me.¡± Yun Xi chuckled lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. She¡¯s preupied with my mother. I found someone to keep fighting with my mother. They¡¯re busy scheming against each other, so there¡¯s no time to deal with me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good! Be careful, ande to our home for a meal when you have time. Grandma went to Wutai Mountain, but now she¡¯s back. She said that she missed you very much.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll find the time to go and chat.¡± After pushing the car door open, Yun Xi stood outside the door and pointed to the prescription that she had given him. ¡°Drink plenty of water, and don¡¯t work too hard. Work is important, but your health is more important.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Holding the steering wheel, Chen Yichen was about to leave. Suddenly thinking of something, he leaned over and called out to Yun Xi. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Xi stopped and turned her head. ¡°The Spring Festival ising soon. What kind of New Year gift do you want?¡± Yun Xi froze, then she smiled, and said, ¡°Do I need to give gifts during the Spring Festival in Kyoto?¡± ¡°This is your first Spring Festival since you¡¯vee back to Jingdu. It¡¯s a must.¡± ¡°Then...send the most traditional gift.¡± No matter what, when giving gifts during the Spring Festival, everyone needs to return a gift anyway, so she¡¯ll just return a gift when the timees, lest she has to worry about owing favors. ¡°The most traditional gift?¡± Chen Yichen pondered about it for a moment. His handsome face showed faint hints of mirth. ¡°Red envelopes?¡± He¡¯d wanted to spoil her, but she¡¯d refused so tactfully. He knew that she didn¡¯t want to take advantage of his kindness and didn¡¯t want him to be used by her dad. Her sensibility and consideration made him feel distressed and helpless. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Go home early to rest and drive carefully.¡± Whatever he sent would be a gesture of goodwill, and she would just respond ordingly. Most importantly, during such a holiday, she didn¡¯t want Yun Yuanfeng to regard him as a tool for his social climbing. Back at the Yun family¡¯s house, Yun Xi unexpectedly saw Liang Xiuqin and Chen Lixue sitting on the sofa in the living room. The two of them were ring at each other. The atmosphere was unusually harmonious, but Yun Xi felt that something weird was going on. Yun Xi nced at her second aunt, who was justing out of the kitchen, and when she saw that she nodded, she knew that the prey had been hooked on the n that she had been constructing for so long. ¡°Mom, Aunt, since you two are both here today, do you have something to tell me?¡± Liang Xiuqin turned and nced at her and then snorted coldly. Her contemptuous tone was ufortable to listen to. ¡°Why have youe back sote? Ziling and the others havee home from school long ago. Where have you been? You¡¯re always up to no good. Who knows what you¡¯ll be like after you grow up.¡± Yun Xi tugged at the corners of her mouth. Her mother was finding fault with her because she was unhappy herself, but Yun Xi felt extremely gratified. ¡°The Eldest Heir invited me out for a meal today. I called home. Didn¡¯t the housekeeper tell you anything?¡± The housekeeper spoke up. ¡°I told her second aunt that the young madame wasn¡¯ting back for dinner. Now that second aunt is in charge, of course she should be told about family matters first. Is there a problem?¡± The housekeeper said this to Liang Xiuqin. With the second aunt as her backer, she wasn¡¯t afraid of Liang Xiuqin¡¯s brazen arrogance. Chapter 573 - Ulterior Motives

Chapter 573: Ulterior Motives

¡°Shut up! Who asked you to be so nosy?¡± When the housekeeper had answered Yun Xi, Liang Xiuqin¡¯s face immediately became ugly. She had no money or rights in the Yun family now, and even the housekeeper dared to go against her. With the addition of the shady and sinister Chen Lixue to the household, how could she not jump up in anger? Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to argue with her mother about this so she brought Chen Lixue into the joke. ¡°Since Mom and Aunt aren¡¯t quarreling today, it seems as if you have decided to get along in harmony, am I right?¡± Yun Xi nced back and forth at them. Their facial expressions weren¡¯t very pleasant. Liang Xiuqin¡¯s eyes were full of an unwillingness topromise, and Chen Lixue¡¯s eyes were full of anger about being exploited. It was impossible to live in harmony without conditions. Yun Xi knew exactly what the conditions were, so she had to rub salt on Liang Xiuqin¡¯s wounds. If Chen Lixue stayed, Liang Xiuqin would not only have to worry about Yun Yuanfeng being snatched away, but also about her position as the wife of the deputy director being snatched away as well. But the bait thrown out by the second aunt may have made her willing topromise. Maybe Yun Yuanfeng would change his mind after she became younger and more beautiful? At that time, would she still have to worry about a threat from Chen Lixue? Everything she was doing now was to pave the way for herself and her future. Thinking that she could trample Chen Lixue unscrupulously in the future, she felt that everything she was enduring now was worth it. But Chen Lixue was different. Liang Xiuqin shamelessly treated her daughter as a cash cow, and there would always be a next time. Liang Xiuqin was like a bottomless pit. If she wanted to stay in the Yun family¡¯s house and take a risk to get back what had been taken away by Liang Xiuqin, she had to remain here now to have a chance to even the score in the future. Thus they both had ulterior motives, so Yun Xi didn¡¯t have to do anything. She just had to sit back and let them fight one another. ¡°Since you two are able to live in harmony...¡± Before Yun Xi could finish speaking, the door was opened and Liang Xinyi came in from outside. Yun Xi turned and nced at her. Her eyes were red and swollen, and most of her head was buried in a thick scarf. She looked up and saw Yun Xi in the living room. She seemed to be taken aback and hurriedly pressed her chin back down into the scarf. Yun Xi saw that her lips were red and swollen. She was all dressed up but looked extremely sheepish as well. Yun Xi suddenly understood what had happened when she saw her appearance. It seemed that Liang Xinyi had approached Han Zhongteng, and she had been severely humiliated by him She remembered that when she had been entertaining a few clients at a banquet in her previous life, she had heard some drunk people talking about Han Zhongteng¡¯s special fetish. He liked to tie up women¡¯s mouths to help him relieve his s*xual needs. Liang Xinyi was still underage, so naturally Han Zhongteng didn¡¯t dare to touch her, but that didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t ask for a return on his money in other ways. Seeing that Liang Xinyi¡¯s mouth was red and swollen, Yun Xi immediately understood what had happened. Liang Xinyi would probably remember this humiliation for a lifetime. Liang Xiuqin had asked her for money, and Liang Xinyi wanted her mother to be able to stay in the Yun family to seize the position of the deputy director¡¯s wife, so she had had to get the money for her. And the only person she could find to ask was Han Zhongteng. So what if he was only Han Wanling¡¯s henchman? Han Wanling wasn¡¯t in the country, so she was out of reach. Seeing Liang Xinyie back home, Chen Lixue hurried over and asked her anxiously, ¡°How was it?¡± Liang Xinyi grit her teeth and red at Yun Xi. Her eyes were filled with deep-rooted hatred. ¡°Cousin, why did youe back sote today?¡± Yun Xi looked at her innocently while smiling. Facing those bitter eyes fearlessly, her facial expression was carefree and assured. She had reaped what she had sowed, so she shouldn¡¯t even think about venting her anger on Yun Xi, isn¡¯t that so? Chapter 574 - No Idea How MuChapter Humiliation Shed Suffered

Chapter 574: No Idea How Much Humiliation She¡¯d Suffered

Seeing that something was wrong with Liang Xinyi¡¯s face, Chen Lixue was afraid that if Yun Xi continued to ask questions, she would figure out that they had made a deal with Liang Xiuqin. So, she yelled at Yun Xi impatiently, ¡°Didn¡¯t youe backte as well? Why do you care so much about what your cousin does?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and turned to look at her second aunt. ¡°Second aunt, please take the time to teach my aunt the rules of the Yun family. Don¡¯t let her forget that she¡¯s an outsider.¡± Yao Ying nodded and took a sip of her tea. ¡°All right, I know. In the worst-case scenario, we¡¯ll have them move out, lest they keep forgetting their ces and keep talking down to you.¡± Chen Lixue had never been in a subservient position in her entire life. Upon seeing how she had to submit to that wretched girl Yun Xi¡¯s whims, she almost lost her temper again. She put on airs as the young madame every day. If she¡¯d died that time she¡¯d fallen off the cliff, they wouldn¡¯t have to suck up to her now. It should be her daughter standing here in the position of the young madame. Just as Chen Lixue was about to say something back, Liang Xinyi, who was exhausted physically and mentally, yelled at Chen Lixue coldly, ¡°Mom, shut up!¡± Her mother had no idea how much humiliation she¡¯d suffered in order to let her stay. And, at this moment, she was still arguing with Yun Xi. If they offended her and were kicked out of the viplex, all her efforts would have been in vain. Chen Lixue never used her brain before she spoke or acted. How could she have such a stupid mother? ¡°Xinyi, why are you yelling at Mom? They¡¯re obviously bullying us...¡± ¡°Mom! If you can¡¯t shut up, then maybe you should just go back to the countryside.¡± Here, apart from dragging her down, she was of no use at all. She¡¯d also hoped that Chen Lixue could snatch Yun Yuanfeng from Liang Xiuqin and have her be the eldest young madame of the Yun family in the future. Now, it seemed as if her mother¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t as clever as hers. She acted so stupidly in everything she did. ¡°...¡± Chen Lixue became quiet and obedient immediately after being yelled at by Liang Xinyi. Having just been humiliated by Han Zhongteng outside and humiliated by Yun Xi again when she came back home, Liang Xinyi was fuming with rage, but she couldn¡¯t have an outburst. She could only bite the bullet and swallow her hatred. Yun Xi smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around and went upstairs. As soon as she returned to her room, Yun Xi saw a figure standing by the window with his back facing her. The window was open, and a cold wind was blowing in from outside. Yun Xi was startled by the man at the window. She shivered and hurriedly closed the door, then pulled the man away from the window, which she then closed. This person was really addicted to climbing through her window. Unexpectedly, he was wearing a casual ck beret, and he appeared ready to go out on a mission. She felt as if this was the first time she had seen him wearing this outfit,plete with a camouge jacket and a dark green scarf next to his Young Marshal Mu badge. How unique. Yun Xi was preupied with admiring his handsome face, and she didn¡¯t see the fiery fury in his eyes. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, what are you...¡± The temperature in the room was low, and she suddenly remembered that she had left for school early in the morning. She¡¯d gone out for dinner with Chen Yichen and had onlye back now. Had he been waiting here for a long time? Thinking of this possibility, she suddenly raised her eyes. Her sight suddenly dimmed as she was pressed against his hard chest. There was the faint scent of mint from his breath, and a frosty aura emanated from his body. ¡°How was your meal with Chen Yichen?¡± A vaguely sulky and gloomy voice came over the top of her head. He¡¯d asked Grey Wolf to cause trouble for Chen Yichen with the software he was developing. He¡¯d thought that then he would have no time to spend with this girl. Unexpectedly, he still hadn¡¯t given up. Wasn¡¯t what he¡¯d said in front of Third Young Master Chenst time obvious enough? This was the woman he, Mu Feichi, admired. Whoever dared to lust after her must be prepared topete against him. Chapter 575 - Someone in His Heart

Chapter 575: Someone in His Heart

¡°Um...¡± He was pressing her tightly in his arms, and she couldn¡¯t break free. Feeling almost as if she was having trouble breathing, Yun Xiined loudly as she was being pressed against his cold jacket. ¡°I¡¯m leaving soon. The whereabouts of Lin Sen¡¯s virus has been discovered. It has been transported from the border to Country F. We are receiving assistance from the United States.¡± He couldn¡¯t say what the specific mission was. It was top secret and had been established after consultation with the head of the Si family. When she heard that the matter with the virus was almost settled, Yun Xi freed herself from his arms with a bit of annoyance and anxiety on her rosy-cheeked face. ¡°Has Su Hang developed an antiviral vine?¡± Su Hang had been busy developing antiviral vines recently. He¡¯d only called her a few times and they¡¯d spoken briefly, but he¡¯d never mentioned the vine development to her. Mu Feichi had probably given an order to prevent her froming into contact with anything rted to the virus. This was why she didn¡¯t know the extent of the vine development. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the relevant departments and research institutes have dispatched people to help. If we really can¡¯t develop a vine, we¡¯ll destroy the source of the virus.¡± So, what he meant was that before the vine was even developed, he was being sent to Country F to handle official affairs? Thinking about this, she felt all sorts of fears. ¡°But, there¡¯s no vine now. How are you going to handle official business? What if someone is infected with the virus?¡± She wasn¡¯t worried to the point of thinking this was a life-or-death situation for Mu Feichi, but she knew how painful it was to be infected with a virus. She¡¯d almost died on an operating table in her previous life when she had experimented on herself. In this life, she really didn¡¯t want to see Mu Feichi lying in front of her on an operating table. This was one reason why she¡¯d forced herself to go all out when researching the virus. ¡°For this mission, the International Biochemical Organization and the Viral Genome have all sent people over. What you¡¯re worried about isn¡¯t going to happen.¡± His eyes were filled with deep, sullen emotions. He raised his hand and touched her head. Every time he went on the battlefield, he left with the determination to risk his life to win. But now, when he had someone else in his heart, he had other worries. He was more cautious whenying out and strategizing his missions. It is said that heroes can¡¯t resist a damsel in distress, and he now knew what that felt like. Looking at him, Yun Xi knew that there were some things that she couldn¡¯t help or stop. He had his responsibilities and burdens as Young Marshal Mu of the Mu n. ¡°Then you must be careful.¡± In the end, it seemed that there was only this exhortation left. ¡°All right, I will. You be good. Wait for me toe back.¡± His slender fingers touched her cheeks, and he stroked them reluctantly. He really couldn¡¯t bear to leave his little rascal. He was going to have to spend two weeks to as long as a month to deal with official business this time. He didn¡¯t know if he would be able toe back in time to spend the Spring Festival with her. When his rough palms brushed across her delicate cheeks, she felt her heart stir inside. Yun Xi raised her head. His cold, handsome face was reflected in her bright eyes. An uncharacteristic sense of reluctance shed through his heart. ¡°If you need anything, you can just ask someone at the sentry post to help you. The butler will arrange anything you might need for you. If you need nothing, go to the Mu Mansion anyway to keep Great Whitepany. He likes to run all over the mountains on snowy days. Don¡¯t let him y too wildly.¡± Lowering her head, she bit her lip and murmured, ¡°Got it!¡± He sounded as if he wasn¡¯ting back, and she didn¡¯t feel like listening to that. Looking at her expression, Mu Feichi felt even more reluctant. Suppressing the emotions surging in his chest, he sighed slightly. ¡°I¡¯lle back as soon as possible and apany you to make dumplings for the Spring Festival.¡± ¡°I¡¯m spending the Spring Festival with my family, so why are you telling me these things? I¡¯m not someone who is rted to you.¡± His words were so flirtatious, and she didn¡¯t know how to respond. She simply yed dumb. She turned around, took a deep breath, and started to clean up her desk. Mu Feichi smiled, gazed at her back with deep affection, and climbed out the window. Yun Xi turned her head when she heard the movement. Mu Feichi was no longer in the room. She ran to the window and looked at the figure waving at her from the first floor. She suddenly felt a little depressed. Chapter 576 - A Higher-up Wants to See Yun Xi

Chapter 576: A Higher-up Wants to See Yun Xi

At the gates of Jing High School, two military green special vehicles were parked one behind the other, with arge ck car parked in the middle. From this formation, anyone walking could guess that the car in the middle must be that of someone with a special identity. After a while, the principal led ss 3¡¯s homeroom teacher and Yun Xi out of the school in a hurry. It was during ss time, and they didn¡¯t want to disturb other ssmates. Yun Xi didn¡¯t have any idea who was looking for her, and even the principal was rmed. In the ck car, Special Assistant Lin kept staring at the entrance of the school. When he saw these three peopleing out, he reported to Mu Chongli, who was looking at documents behind him, ¡°Sir, the people havee outside of the building.¡± After speaking, he pushed open the door and got out of the car. He stood up tall and straightened his dark green suit before he walked forward. ¡°Principal Zhao, I will take her now. I will bring her back to you safely afterward.¡± Principal Zhao nodded politely and turned to look at Yun Xi. ¡°Yun Xi, some higher-up has said that he wants to see you, so go with Special Assistant Lin. They will bring you back shortly, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Xi guessed that they were talking about Young Marshal Mu¡¯s father, the person who had previously been in charge of the Mu n. She wouldn¡¯t have been able to go to see him even if she had wanted to. Since this important person had humbled himself to seek out Yun Xi personally, something important must have urred. Yun Xi raised her eyes and nced at the young Special Assistant in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help but size him up. This person¡¯s position couldn¡¯t be less than Feng Rui and Qi Yuan¡¯s positions. This person who really wanted to see her was probably either a big boss or someone with a prominent status. She tilted her head and nced at the army green vehicles guarding the ck car. Every person in both of the vehicles was wearing a suit, so it was obvious that the person who wanted to see her was a special person. She had already guessed who she was going to see, and she¡¯d known that there would be a day like this ever since she¡¯d met Mr. Mu during the first aid treatment she¡¯d carried out for Madame Si. After all, the identity and background of anyone close to Mu Feichi needed to be verified to prevent anyone from approaching him with ulterior motives. And she was no exception, especially since Mu Feichi made a lot of exceptions for her. As his father, he was probably worried about her ordinary background and the fact that she was very young. Mu Feichi hadn¡¯t expected that as soon as he¡¯d left town his father would seek out Yun Xi. Special Assistant Lin turned his head to look at Yun Xi, and nodded politely, ¡°Miss Yun, my Master wants to see you.¡± Yun Xi nodded, then turned around and looked at Teacher Xu. She smiled and nodded her head. ¡°Teacher Xu, I want to ask for a day off. I will be back to ss if there¡¯s time.¡± ¡°Okay! Be careful!¡± Special Assistant Lin opened the car door and waited. Yun Xi bent down and got in the car. She raised her eyes to look at the man in formal attire sitting opposite her. The car was a bullet-proofmercial vehicle with two rows of seats facing each other, so she was now facing Mu Chongli, who had bold brows and deep eyes. Special Assistant Lin raised the divider in the car, and the back-seatpartment suddenly became a closed-off space. The car started slowly. Yun Xi took a deep breath, sped her hands on her knees, and politely said, ¡°Mr. Mu, hello.¡± Her calm,posed tone suddenly tore through the stiff atmosphere in the car. Mu Chongli put down the file in his hand and looked at the girl who was sitting opposite him. She was wearing a khaki wool coat, and her long hair was tied into a ponytail. On her calm little face, her clear eyes were pure and innocent. She didn¡¯t show the slightest difort or even panic because of his appearance. Obviously, she looked like a little girl, but her clear eyes appeared so unfathomable that he couldn¡¯t read her. In other words, her eyes were perfectly pure and clear. There wasn¡¯t any contamination or adulteration of the adult world in them. He had seen all kinds of people during the process of climbing to where he was today. At her age, it was remarkable that she could still be so calm when she was in front of him. There weren¡¯t many people who were neither obsequious nor fearful. She was the first one he¡¯d ever met. Chapter 577 - The Training Ground

Chapter 577: The Training Ground

Mu Chongli had always been curious about what kind of girl his precious son would be attracted to. It wasn¡¯t until she had sessfullypleted an operation that many doctors in the hospital wouldn¡¯t do for Madame Si that he realized that he needed to get to know this little girl. In terms of beauty, at such a young age, she hadn¡¯t really grown up yet. Puberty does wonders for women, so she had infinite potential in the future. Jingdu didn¡¯t have any shortage of women who were more beautiful and more age-appropriate for Mu Feichi. To be the madame of the Mu family¡¯s patriarch...simply having beauty was perhaps enough. But to be Mu Feichi¡¯s wife, simply having beauty was far from enough. He was a man from the Mu family. He carried the entire Mu family on his shoulders and faced the threat of death at all times. His woman couldn¡¯t be his weakness, nor could she be his burden. Only if they were evenly matched and rose above the herd could she stand by his side. Otherwise, she would only be an existence that dragged him down. And his stupid son had chosen her... The reason for his determination was ridiculous in the eyes of him, his father. Apany him to a battlefield? How could she, a girl with a scalpel, apany him? Even if she became a doctor, she would only be able to work behind the scenes. If she didn¡¯t have enough abilities, she could still be a weakness for him. Therefore, while Mu Feichi was away, Mu Chongli wanted to see how capable this woman, who had a marriage contract with the Jiang family, had also been a lifesaver of the Chen family, a target of the Han family, and the Su family¡¯s enemy, was. She alone could influence the four major families. This advantage allowed her to control the situation, but could also easily be her Achilles¡¯ heel. It all depended on whether she was just a pretty vase or someone with actual substance. Knowing how to bnce the power dynamic between the prominent families in Jingdu was a skill that the madame of a n¡¯s ruler should know. If she was empty-headed, then even if Mu Feichi objected, he would stop him in the end. Mu Chongli withdrew his gaze. His sharp eyes still filled with curiosity and criticism, he said, ¡°Miss Yun, you don¡¯t seem to be surprised to see me. Since you aren¡¯t, can you guess why I havee to see you?¡± Yun Xi shook her head slightly. She really didn¡¯t know what Mu Chongli was looking for, but she knew it must be rted to his son. If it weren¡¯t for Mu Feichi, she wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to have any contact with such a big shot. ¡°My son admires you very much.¡± Yun Xi smiled. Mu Chongli got straight to the point, so she didn¡¯t need to be evasive either. ¡°In your eyes, I¡¯m afraid that Young Marshal Mu¡¯s appreciation for me isn¡¯t enough to move you.¡± ¡°Yes! You¡¯re very smart.¡± Mu Chongli nodded. ¡°From what I know about my kid, he¡¯s probably granted you the position of Madame Mu, am I right?¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t deny it, and nodded. Mu Chongli felt a little uneasy. That rascal had actually done so. ¡°Well, what do you think? Do you think you¡¯re capable and qualified enough to sit in that position?¡± Her eyes gleaming with determination and calm, Yun Xi shook her head. ¡°Young Marshal Mu deserves a better woman than I am. With his status, he needs someone who can stand by his side and be evenly matched with him, not a little girl like me, who has no power, no distinguished background, and is even dragged down by bad rtives. What¡¯s more, my rtionship with Young Marshal Mu isn¡¯t the kind of rtionship you think it is.¡± ¡°Whether it is or not, he¡¯s adamant that you¡¯re his one and only. I know my son, and no one can change his mind.¡± Yun Xi also felt a little helpless. After several months of getting along, she understood Mu Feichi and naturally understood that no one could change his mind. ¡°So, I¡¯ll give you the chance to either persuade him to give up on you or use your strength to allow me to acknowledge you.¡± Yun Xi froze, and her clear eyes appeared confused. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± ¡°We¡¯re now driving to the training ground. If you can rely on your strength to get out, I won¡¯t interfere in this matter between you and my son.¡± Chapter 578 - Strong Person Evenly Matched with His Son

Chapter 578: Strong Person Evenly Matched with His Son

Yun Xi had long been ustomed to being pushed to do things beyond her abilities. However, this person who was forcing her to do these things was the boss of the Mu family, Mu Feichi¡¯s father, and she didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. The corny plot of a president falling in love with an ordinary girl was happening to her. In these plots, it was usually the mother of the wealthy family who came out to do everything possible to prevent a woman like her from being together with her son. Now...the father hade forward, and, without further ado, was going to throw her directly onto the training ground, telling her toe out relying on her own strength. She did not feel happy, instead...she felt somewhat distressed. Yun Xi blinked and raised her eyes to look at the man sitting opposite her, who appeared intimidating and as if he was acting only in consideration of the grand scheme of things. She could tell that he actually loved his son very much. It was just that his way of expressing his love wasn¡¯t very pleasing. After hesitating for a moment, Yun Xi said, ¡°Sir, may I ask you a question?¡± ¡°You may ask whatever you want. The person in front of you right now isn¡¯t a member of the Mu family, but a father.¡± Mu Feichi was the son of his favorite woman and his most beloved eldest son. Since he couldn¡¯t change his decision, then he would respect his choice. As a father, what he had to do wasn¡¯t to separate them by any means, but to fulfill his desires as much as possible. Since he¡¯d chosen this little girl, she must be able and qualified enough to stand beside him. Even if she wasn¡¯t, she must be trained to do so. In fact, when he¡¯d seen this girl just now, he¡¯d felt a little relieved. His son¡¯s taste wasn¡¯t that bad. This girl had a sense of calmness and assurance that ordinary girls didn¡¯t have. Even when confronting a person in a high position like him, she had no sense of fear and even appeared tough instead. She had an extraordinary sense of gentleness and wisdom. Such a girl couldn¡¯t be stupid, and it could even be said that she was so smart that she knew how to hide her cunningness. ¡°If Young Marshal Mu¡¯s mother was still here, would she be the one sitting in front of me nning for her son¡¯s future?¡± She¡¯d received no maternal love ever since she had been a child, and she had never enjoyed the warmth of maternal love in her two lives. She¡¯d also seldom heard Mu Feichi talk about his mother. From what she¡¯d understood, in those cheesy dramas that involved wealthy families, a mother would do whatever it took for the sake of her son¡¯s future. What¡¯s more, Mu Feichi had dual identities: a man and a person in power. Upon the mention of his deceased wife, Mu Chongli¡¯s eyes gradually became gentle, with a kind of tenderness that even Yun Xi felt she couldn¡¯t describe. In his sharp eyes, there was the soft gleam of masculine passion. Even after the passage of time, it hadn¡¯t lost its strength. His love had solidified with the passage of time and finally grown into a red-hot passion in the bottom of his heart. It was intense and passionate. ¡°If...if she were alive, it would still be me sitting in front of you. She had only one request for her future daughter-inw, which was to take care of her son in her ce. Our family is already deeply established in Jingdu, so there¡¯s no need to sacrifice our children¡¯s lifelong happiness anymore.¡± Mentioning this, Mu Chongli closed his eyes slightly. ¡°I personally sent him down this road and made him who he is now, so the woman who should be standing next to him is destined to be an extraordinary person. Even if he has his sights set on you, if you fail to meet my requirements, I will do whatever it takes to train you or to ruin you. To be strong or to be trampled on, the right to choose is in your hands.¡± Yun Xi took a deep breath and didn¡¯t know what to say to this well-meaning father, Chongli. He didn¡¯t care about her status, her family, or her background, but had only one requirement, that is, for her to be a strong person evenly matched with his son. Chapter 579 - Hunter or Prey?

Chapter 579: Hunter or Prey?

However, he seemed to have forgotten to ask her opinion. The fact that she really wasn¡¯t in that kind of rtionship with his son aside, if there had been something and they really had been in that kind of rtionship, it would be normal for him to make such a request. But they weren¡¯t. ¡°Sir, what if I don¡¯t agree?¡± Yun Xi asked boldly. Although she also wanted to be stronger and empower the Yun family, she wanted to rely on her own efforts. Although the Mu family¡¯s intervention could save her a lot of time and energy, allowing her to take fewer detours, she really didn¡¯t want to do it that way. After her rebirth, apart from changing her destiny, she also wanted to enjoy life. To stand next to Mu Feichi, she probably needed not only courage, but also a little luck. She was certain that her background, her greedy father and her vulgar mother, were destined to drag her down. They could even hurt the Mu family. Even if she could afford to suffer this humiliation, what about the Mu family? She would be Mu Feichi¡¯s weakness, a smear that couldn¡¯t be erased. Mu Chongli nced at her. His calm, stern face changed slightly. It seemed as if he wasn¡¯t giving her any choice at all. ¡°I¡¯m not giving you any choice about whether you want to do it or not. Either you be stronger, or I will destroy you.¡± Mu Chongli¡¯s current stance was clearly that of a bandit. He was threatening her. To put it simply, it was for the sake of their future. It was necessary that she would be qualified enough to be worthy of him. To put it more bluntly, he was saying that his son had fallen in love with her so she had to do it no matter what. Like father, like son. Mu Feichi and his father both behaved in the same overbearing way and were simrly unreasonable. Yun Xi knew that whatever she said was pointless, so she didn¡¯t n to speak anymore. She was now in his hands, and there was probably no way to escape. The two cars before and after their car were filled with strong bodyguards. She wouldn¡¯t be able to outrun these cars. There was no need to ask for more trouble for herself. After driving out of the city, the car parked in a spacious barrier-free area, and a helicopternded on t ground. The men in the two cars that had been protecting their car got out and circled around their car. Chief of Staff Lin, who was in the passenger seat, got out of the car and opened the door of the back seat. Mu Chongli got out of the car and Yun Xi followed. Outside the car, two heavily armed men with camouge paint on their faces stood silently holding a set of camouge uniforms and boots. They saluted Mu Chongli. Mu Chongli turned his head and nced at Yun Xi, then said without changing his facial expression, ¡°Go into the car to change. People can¡¯t see inside the car. I¡¯ll give you five minutes. Go!¡± Yun Xi sighed slightly. Even though she was condemning him in her heart, she could only obediently grab thebat uniform and rush into the car. Time was the key. With a group of well-trained men and even a big shot waiting for her, she dared not y rogue in front of them. She quickly changed into the camouge uniform and got out of the car. As soon as Yun Xi stood upright, the two men standing in front of her painted ayer of paint on her face. Mu Chongli turned around and nced briefly at the smallestbat uniform that had been specially prepared for her. When she wore it, she appeared somewhat mboyant and heroic. ¡°Hunter or prey, you choose.¡± Yun Xi frowned slightly and raised her eyes to meet Mu Chongli¡¯s sharp eyes. ¡°Sir, I want to know how many opponents I have.¡± Mu Chongli snorted softly. His deep, thick voice sounded cold and merciless as he said, ¡°If you were on the battlefield now, would your enemy tell you how many people he has?¡± Got it! She¡¯d asked a stupid question. Whether she would be a hunter hunting prey hidden in the dark, or a prey being hunted by hunters hidden in the dark, her strength would determine her choice. Chapter 580 - You Wont Qualify to Become My Daughter-in-Law

Chapter 580: You Won¡¯t Qualify to Be My Daughter-in-Law

Because she didn¡¯t know how many enemies she had, Yun Xi gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I want to be a hunter!¡± Whether she was a hunter or a prey, she must be in a vignt state at all times. She was certain that her opponents were a group of well-trained men. They were better at hiding in the jungle and better at hunting than she was. As long as she couldn¡¯t see through their disguises and couldn¡¯t kill them, she, the hunter, would always be passive. Sure enough, as soon as she chose, Mu Chongli reminded her, ¡°You¡¯re a hunter for only 12 hours. If you can¡¯t kill the prey within 12 hours, then the prey will counterattack.¡± The meaning of his words was very simple. If she couldn¡¯t kill the prey within the stipted amount of time, then she would be the target of the prey and be killed by her opponents. Yun Xi took a deep breath, raised her hand, and took the backpack that Mu Chongli was handing over to her. Her entire mind was nk. She didn¡¯t know how to use this stuff at all. Even hitting a target was an issue, so it was useless to give this thing to her. As soon as she got it, she knew she looked scared. ¡°It¡¯s all empty shells here. That rascal should have taught you how to fire a gun, right?¡± ¡°If I say no, would you believe it, sir?¡± ¡°I¡¯d believe it.¡± Mu Chongli nodded. ¡°So, listen, I don¡¯t ask much of you. As long as I can hit the prey, you¡¯ll be fine. Xiao Lin, send her to Zone D.¡± Special Assistant Lin froze, and then he raised his eyes and looked at Mu Chongli, ¡°Sir, isn¡¯t Zone D a little too dangerous for her? If Young Marshal Mu knew...¡± ¡°He¡¯s in a foreign country now, so what if he finds out?¡± Mu Chongli turned his head, and his sharp eyes fell on Yun Xi. ¡°If you can¡¯t even get out of Zone D, you won¡¯t qualify to be my daughter-inw!¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi was really at her wits¡¯ end at this moment. She hadn¡¯t even agreed to be his daughter-inw, okay? But now, everything she said was pointless. ... In themand meeting room in Country F... Mu Feichi wasmanding the team members to lie in hiding in themand room when he received a call from one of his subordinates. The person on the other end reported that Yun Xi had been taken away by Mu Chongli. His facial expression instantly changed. After hanging up, he turned to Grey Wolf, who was typing on his keyboard, and said, ¡°In five minutes, hack the Red Command Room!¡± ¡°...¡± Grey Wolf was stunned. All the other people in the room looked at him in shock when they¡¯d heard what he had said. Li Zn walked over and looked at him quizzically, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Red Command Room...Mr. Mu¡¯smand room? What¡¯s happened?¡± He wouldn¡¯t hack his father¡¯smand room out of the blue at this juncture. Moreover, the firewall of the Red Command Room wasn¡¯t an ordinary firewall, so five minutes wasn¡¯t going to be enough to hack into it. ¡°Boss, five minutes isn¡¯t enough time.¡± Grey Wolf looked helpless. The Red Command Room had a special-level firewall. Even though he was an advanced hacker, it took time to hack into. Plus, if they did so, it would be tantamount to breaking thew. ¡°I¡¯ll do it then.¡± Mu Feichi nced at him coldly, turned around, and walked to his seat, and turned on theputer to do it himself. ¡°What the h*ll is going on? What did your father do to you now?¡± His expression cold, Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes fell on theptop¡¯s blue screen. ¡°He took Yun Xi away!¡± Li Zn froze. ¡°Maybe he took Yun Xi away just to ask her some questions. What are you so nervous for?¡± ¡°I never thought it would be a good idea for him to go look for her. Why not look for her when I was around?¡± But he went to look for her when Mu Feichi was out of the country. Wasn¡¯t his purpose obvious enough? If it was just to say a few words, why did he deliberately do it when he wasn¡¯t there? Chapter 581 - Mu Feichi, You’re Too Brazen!

Chapter 581: Mu Feichi, You¡¯re Too Brazen!

In the training area of Zone D, the helicopter hovered over the forest. Special Assistant Lin helped Yun Xi to climb down the rope from the helicopter and handed over the backpack and jungle equipment to her. Then he hurriedly climbed back into the helicopter. With a dazed expression on her face, Yun Xi stared nkly at the helicopter disappearing from her sight, and then at the surrounding lush jungle. They had just thrown her into the jungle and tasked her with dealing with an unknown number of prey. Every prey was a well-trained elite, and some were even masters of the jungle battlefield. They were good at hiding and ambushing. She had just broken into their territory as a rookie. She was a hunter, but, in their eyes, she was the prey. Raising her hand, she lifted the field electronic watch on her wrist and pressed the 12-hour countdown to start. It was noon, and she had only 12 hours before midnight this evening. As soon as it got dark, her vision in the woods would get even worse. With her current rookie abilities, she hadn¡¯t even trained in the field at night. As long as the prey hidden in the woods survived for 12 hours, they would be activated and hunt her as a target. At that time, she would be the target of everyone. No matter where she hid, any hidden prey could shoot at her. She would have no ability to fight back at all. Even if Mu Chongli had equipped her, a hunter, with all the equipment and resources, the only ones she could use right now were those she had. The target range of the helicopter was toorge, the prey were hidden in the jungle, so the target couldn¡¯t be found when looking down from above. If cars couldn¡¯t drive into the mountains, even if there was an off-road vehicle, it would be futile. Now, she was all by herself. All she had was the equipment on her body and the little field training knowledge she had learned from Li Zn in the past. From now on, she, the hunter, needed to run all over the mountain to find prey. She raised her head and noticed a surveince camera installed on a tree. She then realized that her every move in the entire area was within Mu Chongli¡¯s monitoring range. What she didn¡¯t know was that her every move also had fallen into the sights of Mu Feichi, who had hacked into his father¡¯s Red Command Room. The surveince screen of the Red Command Room turned into a ck screen for an instant, and white English words and numbers intruded in garbled characters. ¡°Sir, someone has hacked into our system!¡± Special Assistant Lin looked at the numbers and English words that were constantly jumping up on the screen and turned his head nervously to report. Mu Chongli seemed to have guessed who it was. He raised his hand slightly to prevent the programmers from stopping and reestablished the firewall to resist the intrusion. ¡°Even though the invader hase to our doorsteps, all visitors are guests.¡± As soon as Mu Chongli¡¯s voice sounded, the people in themand room didn¡¯t understand what he meant. However, then Mu Feichi¡¯s handsome face appeared on the screen. Upon seeing him, Special Assistant Lin was a little surprised. He opened his mouth and stood behind Mu Chongli and watched the awe-inspiring man on the screen. Like father, like son. The men in the Mu family have always been the subjects of admiration. ¡°Mu Chongli, what do you mean by taking my people away?¡± At the other end of the video, Mu Feichi went straight to the point without any superficial pleasantries. ¡°I asked Miss Yun toe over as a guest, yet now you¡¯ve gone through so much trouble to hack into our Red Command Room. Mu Feichi, you¡¯re too brazen!¡± ¡°Likewise.¡± Mu Feichi snorted coldly. From his arrogant and upromising attitude, he didn¡¯t look like he¡¯de to negotiate terms with him. ¡°Mu Chongli, I never liked others crossing my bottom line. You¡¯ve crossed the line. Send her back to me immediately, otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being merciless with you.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯re toote. I¡¯ve already sent her to the training area in Zone D.¡± Chapter 582 - I’ll Show You Today That Shes Worthy of Me

Chapter 582: I¡¯ll Show You Today That She¡¯s Worthy of Me

Mu Feichi¡¯s expression sank as soon as he heard the words ¡°Zone D.¡± Zone D was the most dangerous training zone. There were swamps, jungles, forests, abandoned factories, and lots of impassable barriers. It was a ce used for training and learning survival skills in the wild. It was a good ce to train men. The bodyguards who woulde out of there all turned into first-ss yers, and the elites of the Mu Group that he depended on had all experienced Zone D. However, ever since the ce had been taken over by his pervert of a father, Mu Chongli had started raising a pack of wolves in the forests of Zone D. Now he had thrown Yun Xi into Zone D. For an untrained girl, it was tantamount to sending her to her death. ¡°Mu Chongli, what are you trying to do?¡± As soon as he¡¯d heard that Yun Xi had been sent to Zone D, Mu Feichi was crazed with anxiety. He couldn¡¯t bear to have her get hurt. Even though he¡¯d let Li Zn train her, he would always keep an eye on her as much as possible for fear of her being hurt. Now, Mu Chongli had tantly challenged his authority. He was simply asking to die. ¡°What do you think I want to do?¡± Mu Chongli sneered. ¡°If she can¡¯t even get out of Zone D, what qualifications does she have to be the wife of my son and join the Mu family?¡± ¡°What does it have to do with you?! You¡¯re not the one getting married. Even if I wanted to test her, I would do it personally. What does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°You will do it personally? With your temperament, how could you not show leniency? Mu Feichi, it¡¯s not a good thing to be too protective.¡± ¡°It seems that we have nothing left to say to each other.¡± Anxious, Mu Feichi didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with his father anymore. He got straight to the point. ¡°If something happens to her in Zone D, then you¡¯d better get Special Assistant Lin to prepare some medicine for you. When I, your son, go crazy, even I can¡¯t guarantee what I will do to you.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Since Mu Chongli had dared to throw Yun Xi into Zone D, he was prepared to confront Mu Feichi. ¡°Mu Feichi, you should also know very clearly that the woman who can stand next to you is destined to be an extraordinary person. If she doesn¡¯t even have the ability to protect herself, she will only drag you down. You can forget your identity, but you shouldn¡¯t forget how many people are praying for your downfall at all times. Even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, you should think about her. Don¡¯t wait until your head over heels in love to have a harsh reality check.¡± He would never be able to forget how his wife had passed away so early so many years ago. When he thought of her who had died way too early, he had endless regrets. He had endured so many years of depression and longing, and he didn¡¯t want his son to have to bear this as well. ¡°...¡± Mu Chongli¡¯s words suddenly struck a nerve in Mu Feichi¡¯s heart. He hadn¡¯t worried about any of these problems. Every time, he had simply been reluctant to have her endure hardships, let alone have her get hurt. ¡°Are you afraid that I would kill her? Now that you¡¯ve invaded the Red Command Room system, you can keep watch over her from the surveince camera. Since childhood, you¡¯ve always known what you wanted. This is the woman you have chosen, so her intelligence and capabilities must be worthy of your choice.¡± Sitting across from Mu Feichi, Li Zn raised her hand and gestured at him. Mu Feichi understood what she meant. ¡°Then I¡¯ll show you today that she¡¯s worthy of me.¡± With that said, Mu Feichi withdrew from the video call on the screen. After a while, the screen cut into the surveince footage of the forest treetops. At the same time, the surveince footage of Zone D was also being shown on Mu Feichi¡¯sputer. He quickly scanned hundreds of surveince cameras and finally found Yun Xi¡¯s figure on a small path in the forest. Chapter 583 - First Target Wiped Out

Chapter 583: First Target Wiped Out

It was afternoon, and rays of sunlight filtered through the treetops and shone on the forest. Bright and dazzling, the rays of light sprinkled the grass, the leaves, the undergrowth. Keeping her eyes open for any movements around her as she walked, Yun Xi walked in the woods for a long time. This area was a good hiding spot, and there must be a lot of prey hidden in the forest. She was keeping track of time, and 12 hours hadn¡¯t yet passed. Even if she was walking right in front of them now, they couldn¡¯t do anything to her. In this case, her situation was very passive. However, if all the prey in this area weren¡¯t wiped out before 12 hours had passed, no matter where she went, it will be she who will be wiped out. When that time is up, she will be the one out in the light, while they will be hiding in the dark. She will have no way to fight back. Therefore, she must eliminate all the targets she can find before she bes a target and gets eliminated. After patrolling in the woods for a while, she noticed an excellent ambush position. As she got near this position on amanding high ground, she quickly jumped into the bushes. Creeping through the bushes, she cautiously approached the ambush position. At thismanding high ground, she guessed that there would be prey. If she rushed up, the prey will quickly move away from the ambush position when he sees hering up the mountain. By the time she reached themanding ground, the prey would have long disappeared. For this reason, she had jumped into the bushes. From the bushes, she squinted, carefully observing her surroundings. The ce where shey was in a blind spot. The ambush point she was keeping an eye on was rtively high up. When the sun shone, any gun would easily be exposed when the sun reflected upon it. After lying in ambush in silence for a while, she finally saw a dazzling spot of light in a bush farther up on themanding ground. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because of the transfer of sunlight or because of the breeze blowing through the forest, but the static shing point became the target of exposure instead. Yun Xi set up her gun, adjusted the angle of the periscope, and, gritting her teeth, aimed the gun at the shining spot higher up the mountain. With her marksmanship, she would be lucky if she could hit the target. Watching the surveince footage, Mu Feichi silently watched the figure lying on the ground aiming her gun. The little rascal hadn¡¯t disappointed him. She had sessfully found her first prey. As a hunter, she had little chance of winning because she hadn¡¯t been fully trained yet. She didn¡¯t know how many prey there were in the entire Zone D, so it wouldn¡¯t be easy to take them down one by one. But if she was the prey, and the members of the Mu Group were to pursue her, being chased around the mountains and hiding in the mountains would also be a big challenge for her. It was cold outside now, so no matter how well hidden she was, the test was still very demanding in terms of physical strength and stamina. As long as she could take down some targets now, it would be a good start for her. It¡¯s just that he hadn¡¯t taught her how to fire a gun yet, so he couldn¡¯t guarantee that she knew how to use a gun at all. Lying on the ground, Yun Xi took a deep breath. ording to some tricks she had learned from Li Zn, she judged the speed and deflection in the air, and, after making sure that she wasn¡¯t making any mistakes, she clenched her teeth and fired her first shot. With a bang, the gun was fired, and a cloud of blue smoke rose from the shining spot on the mountain. The member of the Mu Group who had been hit looked at the smoke rising from his body, and, resigned to his fate, he stood up from the bushes. Seeing that she had hit the prey, Yun Xi hurriedly got up from the bushes and approached the high ground. She walked for more than half an hour, when finally she saw a figure. The prey who had been hit by her looked at the quickly moving figure, put away the gun in his hand, and, a little embarrassed, grabbed his hat that was covered with camouge cloth strips. ¡°I¡¯m the first target that you wiped out. Now, I¡¯m dead. You can take what you want from me.¡± Chapter 584 - Frostbite Can Make It Difficult to Get Pregnant in the Future

Chapter 584: Frostbite Can Make It Difficult to Get Pregnant in the Future

She could take away some of his things. Yun Xi thought about what she didn¡¯t have and then took all his dry food. Seeing that she was snatching away his dry food, the dumbfounded and amused prey handed her some dried biscuits also. Yun Xi looked at the biscuits handed over by the prey with a look of disgust. She might have to stay up for one whole night. If she doesn¡¯t take out all the targets, she will be their target. So, after 12 hours, she must sessfully hide and disguise herself. The temperature in the mountains and forests dropped sharply at night, and she wanted something to keep out the cold and also to disguise herself. She took a camouge coat from the prey, quickly stuffed it into her bag, and jumped back into the bushes that were everywhere on thismanding high ground. As she got higher, she could see the surrounding areas more clearly. Even if the prey were better at hiding than she was, it was inevitable that they would leave some traces for her to find. ... On the monitoring screen, Mu Feichi looked at the first target that she had taken out, and then he leaned back in the chairzily. His bold eyebrows finally rxed. Although his little rascal wasn¡¯t very good at firing a gun, she had hit a target. Li Zn was watching the monitoring screen also. The fact that the little girl had sessfully found a prey and taken it out showed that what she¡¯d taught her had not been in vain. When Mu Feichi had gone there in person, she had been Mu Feichi¡¯s first observer. When she had gone there in person, as a member of Flying Wolf, she had had confidence in herself. In the same way, she had full confidence in the students that she had taught. She knew how capable this girl was. Although she hadn¡¯t yet officially learned how to fire a gun, she had talent and was definitely full of natural ability. It was just that Mu Feichi was too protective, so she¡¯d had to be extremely careful when teaching her. If she¡¯d trained her hardcore from the first day, it would have been easy for her to deal with this kind of scene now. ¡°Does Young Marshal Mu see how many prey there are?¡± Li Zn asked casually. Their surveince range spread throughout the entire Zone D. As a first-ss opponent, from themanding ground and hiding ces in the surveince range, she could probably find prey hidden in the forest. Mu Feichi adjusted the monitoring range and probably already knew it in his mind, but he estimated it a little. ¡°Hitting 20 shouldn¡¯t be a big problem for Yun Xi. What I¡¯m worried about is the pack of wolves in the depths of the forest and the temperature in the entire forest area, which will drop a lot after nightfall. She hasn¡¯t been trained in this, and her small body definitely will have a hard time. Her stamina isn¡¯t good to begin with. If she really gets frostbite, she might not easily get pregnant in the future.¡± Mu Feichi really didn¡¯t understand this too much, being a man. If Li Zn hadn¡¯t mentioned it, he wouldn¡¯t have realized it at all. He stood up abruptly, raised his hand, and pressed the button in themand room. ¡°Qi Yuan, have someone prepare a helicopter. I want to go back right away.¡± ¡°Young Marshal Mu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Qi Yuan was a little surprised when he heard thismand. ¡°Get ready now!¡± Qi Yuan didn¡¯t dare to dy, so he went to make the arrangements. Li Zn raised her eyes and nced at the man who was unable to calm down now or continuemanding. She slowly stood up. ¡°You can go back. I¡¯ll be heremanding, and I¡¯ll switch yourputer to real time to show this girl¡¯s every movement on the monitoring system.¡± If this girl had passed Mu Chongli¡¯s strict screening and training, she would be able to have good stamina for a long time, and it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to cope with one night in the wild. It¡¯s just...that she was a baby bird after all. Li Zn was also worried about a talent with such potential getting hurt. It would be even harder to train her in the future. ¡°Okay, thanks for all your hard work!¡± Mu Feichi nced at her. The tacit understanding cultivated between these two friends who trusted each other all year round made them understand each other without saying much. Chapter 585 - Surprises Waiting for You

Chapter 585: Surprises Waiting for You

She had taken out her first prey, so she was off to a good start. For Yun Xi, it was the best encouragement she could have had. Lying in the bushes up at themanding high ground, Yun Xi looked for all the prey lying in ambush through the scope. As she had run to themanding high ground of the mountain, the prey lurking in the woods had begun to slowly move and change their positions to avoid being found and taken out by her. It was a normal tactical strategy, but Yun Xi took this opportunity to quickly fire three shots. She then took out two more of the moving prey. Before the prey started to counterattack, everything was to her advantage. After taking out three prey, she could see no more movement in the forest. Yun Xi didn¡¯t dare to dy. She quickly moved down from themanding high ground and decided to change her position. She didn¡¯t know how big Zone D was. She was lucky that she had been able to kill three prey from one ce. The remaining prey must be far away from this ce, so she could no longer waste too much time here waiting for nothing. Watching the surveince video, Mu Chongli looked at Yun Xi, whose marksmanship wasn¡¯t that good. Then he looked at the three prey that she had killed within an hour. This achievement wasn¡¯t that impressive, but it was enough to surprise him. From her speed of reaction to her marksmanship, although she hadn¡¯t been rigorously trained, it could be seen that she had potential. He suddenly felt a little relieved. Mu Feichi¡¯s taste wasn¡¯t too bad. This little girl was worth looking forward to. Coming out of the forest, Yun Xi saw an army green vehicle parked on a forest trail not too far away. She was a little surprised and ran over quickly while holding her gun. Hearing movement, Special Assistant Lin turned his head and lifted the sunsses that were resting on the bridge of his nose. The man had a fierce masculine vibe. ¡°Special Assistant...Lin? Why are you here?¡± Upon seeing him, Yun Xi was a little surprised. Hadn¡¯t he just left her here? Why was he back again? ¡°You¡¯re a hunter now, so you should be provided with all the equipment necessary, and this car is part of that equipment. Since you can¡¯t drive, I havee over to be the driver for you. I can take you where you want to go without viting the rules of the game.¡± Yun Xi nced around and pointed in the direction of a chimney in the distance. Then she said, ¡°Go to that chimney. It seems like a good ce to hunt.¡± ¡°Okay. Get in the car!¡± Lin Xiao leaned over and opened the car door. Yun Xi quickly jumped into the back seat, and, with her back to Special Assistant Lin, she observed the surrounding environment. The open-top vehicle was bumping along the road on the way up the mountain, but she didn¡¯t dare to rx. Lin Xiao turned his head and nced at her. He was quite curious about this little girl. After all, any little girl who could make Young Marshal Mu of the Mu n break into themand room without hesitation, and also make him stand up against his father, obviously had an important ce in Young Marshal Mu¡¯s heart. And now, just after eliminating the three prey in the woods, she didn¡¯t wait and waste time there, nor did she greedily continue to pursue them. Instead, she¡¯d decided to quickly shift her position to gain time for herself and to find more prey. What a courageous little girl. ¡°Miss Yun, I will wait nearby when we get to the spot where you want to searchter.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Yun Xi answered. Seeming to have thought of something, she turned to look at Lin Xiao, ¡°Special Assistant Lin, what sort of ce is Zone D? Why did you stop talking in front of your Master before?¡± ¡°Um...¡± Lin Xiao didn¡¯t seem to expect that she would ask this question, and he considered it for a moment before speaking. ¡°Zone D is aplex training area. Those who are sent out here are the creme de creme. Their marksmanship and various other skills are top-notch. Your hunting today has just begun, so there are many surprises waiting for you.¡± Chapter 586 - Gone All Out

Chapter 586: Gone All Out

I guess what Special Assistant Lin meant was that what had just taken ce in the forest before was only the appetizer before the meal. She had taken out three prey so quickly. Maybe it had all been because of sheer luck. In the remaining ces, she might not be so lucky. By midnight this evening, she might not have been able to take out all of the remaining prey. Those who went to Zone D were all the creme de creme, so the easy elimination that she had just aplished had probably been due to dumb luck. The real challenge only begins now. Yun Xi suddenly felt a chill at her back. It seemed that the hunting that wasing now wouldn¡¯t be so easy. Once the prey counterattacked, she had no idea what kind of challenge was waiting for her. What was even more unexpected was that Lin Xiao had told her something else that almost made her faint as she got out of the car. A pack of wolves were being raised in Zone D. ¡°Wolves? Huh? Why are there wolves being raised here? Isn¡¯t this your training area?¡± Wolves usually didn¡¯t appear in crowded ces unless they were put there by someone. However, raising a pack of wolves for training purposes was too cruel. ¡°ording to the boss¡¯s words, jungle training entails various sudden idents. If you encounter wolves, but are unable to defend against them, then you can¡¯t be qualified as bodyguards. So...¡± Yun Xi nodded. She understood. Both father and son were equally perverted! Mu Feichi had raised a pack of wolves in the woods of Muyang Town and had even had a special veterinarian stationed there. So Mu Chongli also raised a group of wolves in the training area. The difference was that one was to defend against an enemy and the other was to train soldiers. In order to train her and to test her abilities, Mu Chongli had really gone all out. Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t here, so no one could help her now. She could only rely on herself. She felt more calm now. She still had a lot of things toplete in her life, so she couldn¡¯t afford to fail here. In order to save her life, she could only give it a go. ¡°Special Assistant Lin, you wait out of sight. What if the prey sees you and doesn¡¯te over there?¡± Yun Xi touched the gun, which felt just right in her hand, and wrapped strips of camouge cut from the coat she¡¯d taken around the scope to prevent the scope from revealing her position when reflected by the sun. ¡°I don¡¯t participate in the hunting activity. If you¡¯re worried that I will expose your position here, then I will drive the car farther away.¡± Lin Xiao took a wireless headset and handed it to her. ¡°This is a contact device. You only need to tell me when you need the car. I can locate your whereabouts and pick you up. Zone D is veryrge. By relying on your two legs alone, you won¡¯t be able to walk even halfway through it by midnight tonight.¡± ¡°Okay! Thank you so much.¡± After receiving the headset, Yun Xi quickly stuck it in her ear. She had seen these things before. As a person reborn from the future, she knew how to use it better than he did. Lin Xiao remarked to himself that she didn¡¯t even ask how to use it and put it in her ear directly. Her proficient movements even gave her a carefree and nonchnt vibe, which really made him stop to look at her with admiration. The car stopped outside an abandoned cement factory. There were several tall chimneys around, so it was a good ambush point. However, she didn¡¯t n to choose that ce. Although it was a good point of elimination, the prey would inevitably avoid that ce. She wanted to ambush them while they were avoiding the elimination point, and then take out all the prey that was avoiding this area, one by one. After getting out of the car, Yun Xi hugged the gun, lowered her body, ran by the edge of a overgrown wall, and stepped into the cement factory. Through his sunsses, Lin Xiao looked at the figure who had just walked into the abandoned factory building. Although he hadn¡¯t been trained yet, her speed wasn¡¯t slow. It seems as if there was going to be a good show tonight. Chapter 587 - No Chance of Winning

Chapter 587: No Chance of Winning

As he thought about this, themunication device in the car rang. Lin Xiao picked it up, and a report from his subordinate came over from the other end, ¡°Special Assistant Lin, I just received the news that Young Marshal Mu is on his way back.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± After hanging up themunication device, Lin Xiao stroked the bridge of his nose, put his sunsses back on, and turned his head and nced at the abandoned factory building with his thin lips pursed. For Young Marshal Mu to return, even if he took a helicopter, the fastest time he could make it would be in four hours. It was already past 3:00 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, so when Young Marshal Mu got back, it would already be dark. At night, the darkness was more conducive to hiding, so it would be a huge test for her. Moreover, the temperature in the forest area would drop sharply, and, with the small amount of clothes that she was wearing, hunting in such cold temperatures wasn¡¯t going to be an easy task. The most important thing was that if the pack of wolves came out at night, it would undoubtedly worsen the situation for this girl. ... Entering the abandoned cement factory, Yun Xi pressed her back against the wall as she eased into the factory. Under cover of the abandoned machinery in the factory building, she quickly walked up the stairs to its highest level. Behind the discarded instruments, shey on the ground and lowered her body into a position that made it easy to aim her gun. With her appearance, the prey hidden around the abandoned factory also began to move. They slowly moved to change their positions to prevent being taken out by her. Yun Xi¡¯s hearing wasn¡¯t bad, and, as soon as she was ready, she heard a faint noise. Through the scope, she nced around carefully and saw a shadow slowly moving behind a barrier at the 9:00 o¡¯clock position. Pulling the trigger, she aimed at the moving shadow and fired two shots in quick session. The first shot hit the wall, and the second shot hit the moving figure in front of her. After being hit, the prey stood up, annoyed, and red in Yun Xi¡¯s hidden direction with frustration. Yun Xi didn¡¯t dare to stay put. Although the prey couldn¡¯t counterattack now, they now knew her location and would definitely move their positions to ensure the safety of their hidden positions. She wasn¡¯t stupid enough to stay in this original position. It really wouldn¡¯t be a wise move. Then a fourth was taken out, followed by a fifth... For the fifth, she saw the hidden position of the opponent reflected in a ss window, so she fired three shots before hitting it. Her marksmanship was really bad, and Yun Xi was helpless to do anything about it. Still, being able to hit five opponents was already pretty good for her. After hearing her gun, all the prey lurking around the abandoned factory building evacuated. Two prey acted as bait to cover for theirrades so that they could escape. As she took them out, the other hidden prey took the opportunity to leave. Yun Xi patrolled for a while and listened silently for a while. Only after making sure that there was no one still here did she get up and quickly get out of there. Although she¡¯d chosen to be a hunter and had 12 hours to destroy freely, this situation still felt very passive to her. There was no other reason for feeling passive besides the fact that she was just a rookie who knew nothing at all about what was around her. These were bodyguards who had undergone intensive learning. She wanted to beat them, but she knew she had no chance of winning. Whenever she thought about how she wasn¡¯t strong enough, she had an indescribable sense of inferiority. She was so weak. If she encountered an attack, her current ability wasn¡¯t enough to protect even herself, let alone be qualified to stand beside Mu Feichi. After being kidnapped twice, Mu Feichi had promised to teach her lifesaving skills when she came back, but, in the end, he was still too protective of her. With him like this, she had no way to be stronger, and she couldn¡¯t learn anything at all. Mu Chongli hadn¡¯t done this to train her, but to make her see the difference between herself and the really strong people. Thinking about all of this, she felt a deep sense of despondency. She wasn¡¯t willing to give up. She didn¡¯t want to give up at this time. Chapter 588 - Used Him as Bait

Chapter 588: Used Him as Bait

Because she didn¡¯t know how many prey there were, Yun Xi didn¡¯t dare to let her guard down for even a moment. Aftering out of the abandoned factory building, she didn¡¯t call Special Assistant Lin for help. She raised her head and nced at the sun which was starting to set in the distance, and then she tightened her nerves. As soon as it got dark, her sight was going to deteriorate. Soon, it was going to be even more difficult for her to kill the prey. Then, when the prey counterattacked, she would be their target. Not sure what her next goal should be, she nced around. Her gaze finally settled on a towering chimney. Gritting her teeth, she ran toward the chimney as fast as she could. The position of the chimney was rtively high up, and its field of view was wide. She could see clearly in which direction she should go next. It took a lot of effort for her to climb to the highest point of the chimney, lie down on its iron railing, and look around through the scope. She probably shouldn¡¯t stay in the forest at night. She had no idea when the pack of wolves might suddenlye out to attack her. She checked all the equipment that she had at this time. After determining the direction and location she wanted to go, she didn¡¯t dare to dy for a moment longer. She climbed down the chimney again. She didn¡¯t want to stay in the forest at night, but that didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t draw her prey out. As long as she enters an annihtion location, the prey will move to annihtion positions, and her only chance at that time was when they changed positions. As long as theyy dormant, she would be in a passive situation. As long as they moved, she had a chance! And right now, there was a good bait. She looked down at the headset that she was holding in her hand, and, after telling an address to Lin Xiao on the other end of the headset, she hung the headset on a branch and rushed into the forest quickly. Several hundred yards near the mountain road were some barriers. As long as Special Assistant Lines here, he will rm the prey in the forest. If the prey thinks that the hunter ising, those who feel rmed or feel that their hiding ce is too close will move their positions. As long as they move, the rest will be much easier to do. Yun Xi entered the forest and realized that the forest was way too big for her to find her way easily! Had it not been for thepass on her wrist, she might have lost her way in this forest. The dense, vast forest was a good hiding ce. It seemed that she was going to spend the night with prey tonight. After patrolling around for a bit, she found a hidden high ground. Not daring to rm the prey in the forest, she climbed up the low slope by walking in a stream. After so much running back and forth, much of her physical strength was exhausted, and the sky was gradually darkening now. Although the prey was dormant until midnight tonight, the appearance of her bait, Special Assistant Lin, had rmed many of the prey. At this time, Yun Xi was up on themanding high ground and was about to destroy some prey. ... Lin Xiao drove the car toward the forest looking for the destination on the locator. However, when he walked in, he didn¡¯t see Yun Xi. He looked around, pushed open the door, and got out of the car. As he approached the position of the headset ording to the directions on the locator, he¡¯d actually walked for a while before finding the headset hanging on a tree branch. That girl wasn¡¯t anywhere to be seen in the dense bushes. Looking at the headset hanging on the branch, Lin Xiao realized that he was being used as bait. He didn¡¯t know how to react for a while. That little girl was too brazen. He¡¯d kindlye over to be her driver, but she had used him as bait to lure her prey out. Wasn¡¯t she worried that he might drive away in anger? After dark, she was going to have to stay alone in this god-forsaken ce. Very well... He also wanted to see how capable she was. This time, the boss had sent 20 elites out to serve as prey, so it was basically one against 20. Five of them had been taken out now, so 15 were left. The forest was the best ce to hide. Most of the 15 were in the forest. Whether she could find the prey or not depended on her abilities. Moreover, after nightfall, the forest would be the most dangerous ce. What she had to face was not only prey, but also dangerous wolves. Chapter 589 - The Last Killer

Chapter 589: The Last Killer

The sound of gunshots reverberated in the quiet woods. The three prey that had rushed to hide because of Lin Xiao¡¯s arrival had been eliminated by Yun Xi. What shocked Lin Xiao even more was that he also had suffered a gunshot. Seeing the puffing smoke rising from his casual attire, Lin Xiao looked in the direction the shot hade from, dumbfounded. However, a small glimmer of appreciation shed through his eyes. Good! The girl had taken him for a prey and tried to wipe him out. She had no conscience. He had to admire her cleverness. Because he was also one of the prey. If she didn¡¯t kill him, then even if she killed all the other predators in the forest, he would be thest killer that remained. And then he also would have the opportunity to destroy her. Instead of killing him when she left the factory building, she had chosen the forest instead. That meant that she¡¯d intended to stay here and didn¡¯t need him as a driver anymore. Knowing Young Marshal Mu¡¯s temperament, he would definitely rush over here as fast as possible. After dark, the forest would be full of unlimited possibilities and surprises. Lin Xiao chuckled lightly, turned, excited to watch the show tonight, and walked back to the vehicle. After using Lin Xiao as the bait to sessfully kill three prey, Yun Xi wasn¡¯t able to find other prey in the forest. Furthermore, she¡¯d just stepped on andmine. Speechless, Yun Xi lowered her head and nced at thendmine. Was this just a test? She didn¡¯t believe that she really couldn¡¯t get out of this area. After identifying the model of the mine, she lowered her head and, not daring to breathe, began to squat down slowly. She put down her bag, took out her parachute knife and some other equipment, and started to dig around the mine in theyers of soil. The temperature had dropped sharply after sunset, but she soon broke out in a cold sweat from the exertion. When the wind blew, she shivered. It took a lot of effort to clear thendmine. Fearing that others might step on it, she nced around and cut an enormous branch to block off the area. After confirming that nobody else would step on it by mistake, she quickly left the area and found a more sheltered, hidden ce to stay in for the night. The sky had gottenpletely dark, and the darkness made it difficult for her to judge the directions, and for this reason it also increased the difficulty of eliminating her targets. After setting up the gun, through the green vision of the scope, she looked around the forest through her night-vision goggles, and began to try to locate any prey. It was a pity that her marksmanship really wasn¡¯t very good. She soon discovered two moving prey. Although the night-vision goggles were handy for distinguishing the direction of the prey, her shooting attempts failed again and again. She fired several shots in a row but her opponent managed to escape each time. Her opponent moved very fast, making it difficult for her to even be able to aim. Seeing the prey escape over and over, Yun Xi got upset and gradually lost her patience. Next time, as soon as she saw the prey in the scope, she sprinted over, with the parachute knife in her hand glowing coldly in the night. Just as the prey was shifting positions, she rushed toward him from the higher terrain. The prey reacted quickly. He blocked the knife in her hand. The two immediately lurched themselves at each other, scrambling into a ball. Yun Xi swiftly kicked him on the knee, then jumped quickly away. The prey was surprised at the speed of her reactions. Yun Xi¡¯s wrist turned, the knife in her hand already on the neck of the prey. The prey obeyed the rules that he couldn¡¯t counterattack during the first 12 hours. Her hand on her gun, which was at her waist, slowly rxed. ¡°Touche!¡± Putting away her knife, Yun Xi nced at the prey. The prey nodded, and then he chuckled, teasing her, ¡°Your reaction speed is good, but...your marksmanship is really terrible.¡± Chapter 590 - He Must Be a Mythical Existence

Chapter 590: He Must Be a Mythical Existence

Yun Xi grit her teeth. She knew that her marksmanship was poor, but how could she, a rookie, bepared to them? He was simply being sarcastic with her. ¡°How did you dodge my bullet so quickly?¡± With a trace of suspicion in her eyes, Yun Xi looked at the prey in front of her. They were too fast. Compared with the prey that she had killed in the woods in the afternoon, the speed of this prey was twice as fast. Under the dim light, Ye Ning nced at the little girl with stubborn eyes who was full of tenacity. When she¡¯d eliminated Lin Xiao moments before, he¡¯d be very curious about her. This little girl was not only smart, but herbative skills were also quite decent. Her reaction speed hadpletely exceeded his expectations. And the ultimate killer, Lin Xiao, had been killed so quickly. It was a p in the face for their boss. ¡°A well-trained shooter should be able to aim at their opponent in 2.5 seconds at the fastest. For a rookie like you, I gave you five seconds. Five seconds was enough for me to dodge two bullets from you.¡± Perhaps because he was very curious about her, Ye Ning couldn¡¯t help but say a few extra words. ¡°...¡± Yun Xi understood what he meant. With such a big gap in capabilities, it was no wonder that she had been defeated so easily. Frowning slightly, Yun Xi raised her head. Curious, she asked, ¡°If you need 2.5 seconds, then what about Young Marshal Mu?¡± She was very curious to know the answer to this question and could hardly wait for Mu Feichi toe back so she could to ask him. No matter what, she had already taken a blow, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of any more surprises. ¡°Young Marshal Mu?¡± Upon the mention of the name of the men of the Mu family, almost every man¡¯s eyes shed with the same sense of worship and awe. Yun Xi silently looked at the man with shining eyes in front of her eyes. Perhaps the gleam of light in such sharp eyes could only be understood if she truly became a man. ¡°Young Marshal Mu only needs 2.2 seconds. So far, only one person has broken his record.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± There was actually someone who was more capable than Mu Feichi. This surprised Yun Xi a bit, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who was it? Who is that capable?¡± ¡°Young Marshal Mu¡¯s boss and teacher, Yan Shuo, the first bodyguard of the Mu family. We all call him Lucifer. The bodyguards whoe through his hands are all elites among the elite.¡± He was such a powerful figure, yet Yun Xi had never heard of him, even in her previous life. If he could teach such an outstanding godlike figure as Mu Feichi, the boss of the Mu family, he must be a mythical existence. ¡°Since you just eliminated Lin Xiao, I can tell you how many prey there still are now.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yun Xi was a little puzzled. ¡°Because Lin Xiao was the ultimate killer, so you can get a reward of the same value if you eliminate him.¡± ¡°Just one? Shouldn¡¯t there be rewards for me to choose from?¡± ¡°The other options are of little use to you.¡± Ye Ning raised his hand and looked at his digital watch. ¡°There are still two hours before the prey counterattacks. Even if I showed you the topographic map of this area or gave you other instruments, they would be of little use to you.¡± Yun Xi nodded and chuckled softly. ¡°Indeed. The light is so dim now, it would be useless for you to give me a topographic map. If I can¡¯t make it through tonight, what¡¯s the point of talking about tomorrow?¡± Yun Xi nced at Ye Ning¡¯s shoulder, but she couldn¡¯t see what his official position was. However, she knew that a prey who would stop and talk to her was obviously high-ranking. ¡°Are you also a bodyguard?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Ning smiled at her. His elegant, handsome face was gentle and graceful. He didn¡¯t look like a harsh man. Ye Ning didn¡¯t say anything but calmly took out his badge from his pocket. Yun Xi nced at his badge. He really wasn¡¯t any ordinary person. Mu Chongli had definitely invited two people of very high rank toe out and test her. He really had gone all out. Chapter 591 - Take Them on Himself

Chapter 591: Take Them on Himself

After learning about the total number of prey in the entire Zone D from Ye Ning, Yun Xi counted how many prey she had killed so far. She figured that there had been 11. It had taken her half a day to kill a little bit less than half of them, and there was no chance of getting all the rest in the remaining few hours. Since she had no chance of winning, she didn¡¯t n to hunt again. She found a t ce to sit down and gathered wood to make a fire. Ye Ning walked to the side of Lin Xiao¡¯s car, knocked on the window, pointed at the figure sitting down in the open space, and said, ¡°I understand now why Young Marshal Mu has chosen this one. She really is a very special girl.¡± Lin Xiao yed with his headset in his hands and smiled helplessly, ¡°This girl dared to use me as bait. She is courageous and clever. At the end of the day, will the boss give in?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Ye Ning took a package of dry food out of the car and smiled mysteriously. ¡°If Young Marshal Mues here, there¡¯s going to be a good show.¡± With Young Marshal Mu¡¯s temperament, he definitely wouldn¡¯t want his woman to take risks. The father and son would probably quarrel again. ¡°Why do you look so gleeful?¡± ¡°For now, the girl¡¯s current ability isn¡¯t worthy of Young Marshal Mu. But if the wolvese out and she can win, perhaps the boss will look at her with admiration. But if Young Marshal Mues, he definitely won¡¯t let that girl get hurt even a little bit. Then, all the boss¡¯s hard efforts will have been in vain. I want to see what else this girl can do.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, an outwardly kind but inwardly cruel person like you is the scariest of all. Whoever said that you were gentle and soft was simply blind.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not to me because God give me the face of a saint. My parents gave it to me, and I couldn¡¯t refuse it.¡± ¡°Would you like to make a gamble?¡± Lin Xiao turned his head to look at the figure who had already made the fire and was warming upfortably. His dark eyes became gloomy. ¡°What are we betting on?¡± Ye Ning also raised an eyebrow and looked at the little girl not far away. Lin Xiao narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I bet that even if Young Marshal Mu gets here, she will continue on her own.¡± Ye Ning firmly believed that he knew Young Marshal Mu, so he said, ¡°Then I bet that when Young Marshal Mu gets here, Young Marshal Mu will take them on himself.¡± ¡°Okay! Whoever loses will wash stinky socks for a month.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a promise. Don¡¯t go back on your word then.¡± ... In the helicopter, Mu Feichi watched the video made by Li Zn. His little rascal hadn¡¯t disappointed him. She¡¯d eliminated nine prey. The remaining prey were all very difficult. However, then she saw through Lin Xiao¡¯s identity and killed him, the killer, which was surprising enough. Lin Xiao and Ye Ning had both set themselves up as bait. What they¡¯d wanted to test for was her perceptive reaction. Yun Xi had seen through Mu Chongli¡¯s scheme with a nce, and, in such a short time, she¡¯d eliminated the ultimate killer, which was a diss to him. He watched the flight itinerary. It would take them about another half an hour to get to Zone D. Lin Xiao and Ye Ning were there nearby. If she really encountered wolves, that girl wouldn¡¯t be unable to deal with it. But he hadn¡¯t expected that exactly what he was worried about was going to happen so soon. Just as he was thinking about it, the roar of wolves came from the surveince video. In the surveince video, the three of them, Yun Xi, Ye Ning, and Lin Xiao, who were sitting around the fire, stood up quickly, sped their guns, and surveyed their surroundings vigntly. ¡°D*mn it!¡± Mu Feichi cursed in a low voice, raised his head, and told the pilot in the cockpit to speed it up. Thinking about how that girl would face the attack of wolves, he couldn¡¯t calm down for even a moment. This group of wolves raised by Mu Chongli wasn¡¯t like the wolf group he¡¯d raised in the woods. His group of wolves could obey Great White¡¯s orders and had even received special training. The wolves in Zone D werepletely wild wolves. Once you encountered them, you would definitely have to fight to the death with them. Chapter 592 - Look at This Girl with Admiration

Chapter 592: Look at This Girl with Admiration

The howling of wolves resounded throughout the quiet woods. The ambiance in the dark night became eerie and scary. Standing in the open space of the forest, Yun Xi scanned the dark surroundings vigntly and clenched the gun in her hands tightly with both hands. Lin Xiao and Ye Ning also stood up and looked around, with their backs to the mes. Ye Ning loaded his gun carelessly and reminded Yun Xi with a half-hearted smile, ¡°Girl, ording to the rules of the game, we¡¯re dead. If the wolves attack, we can¡¯t help you out.¡± ¡°Are you guys really going to stand by as I fall?¡± Yun Xi turned and nced at the two of them. Seeing that they shrugged and looked helpless, she knew that she had to fight alone. She hadn¡¯t expected them to help. This was her battlefield. If she couldn¡¯t get out, she would be unqualified to stand beside Mu Feichi. It might even be impossible for her to go to Tianyu Mountain to train in the future. And, even she would dislike herself for not being strong enough. ¡°Well then! You two can go hide in the car. I don¡¯t want you guys to get in the way here and drag me down.¡± ¡°...¡± Dumbfounded, Lin Xiao and Ye Ning nced at each other. Had they been rejected by a little girl because they weren¡¯t going to help? The two of them couldn¡¯t help, so they sheepishly went back to the car to watch the show. The car was on the nearby mountain road. The terrain there was low. From where they were sitting in the car, they could see the situation at a nce. Lin Xiao sat in the back of the car, lowered his head, and loaded the gun in his hands. ¡°Why do I feel as if I¡¯m running away?¡± Ye Ning looked at the vignt little girl standing next to the fire. The firelight lit up her stubborn little face. She had such an upromising appearance, as if she was full of vigorous vitality. Her spirit was very infectious. ¡°Our duty is to obey orders. We can¡¯t vite the rules of the game unless it¡¯s for ast resort.¡± Lin Xiao sighed. ¡°I¡¯m worried that if anything happens to this girl, Young Marshal Mu will have a tremendous fight with the boss.¡± ¡°Since the boss has decided to do this, he is ready to confront Young Marshal Mu. Actually, I¡¯m also very curious about how this girl has attracted Young Marshal Mu. She is indeed very smart, but she isn¡¯t strong enough. In the Mu Group, there are plenty of women who are more suitable for Young Marshal Mu.¡± Lin Xiao nced at Ye Ning. He had just returned from studying abroad and had no idea about what had been going on in the Mu family. ¡°The operation on Mrs. Si was allegedly performed by this girl and Professor Joseph.¡± ¡°It was her?¡± Only then did Ye Ning react. He¡¯d heard about that when he¡¯d returned to China. Out of secrecy, not many people knew about this, and he hadn¡¯t asked too much. He¡¯d never expected it to be this little girl. ¡°Her identity has been kept very secret. She is both betrothed to the Jiang family and the savior of Mr. Chen. Even the Han family owes her a favor, and the Su family is also apprehensive of her. This little girl has four prominent families wrapped around her finger, so how could she not be special?¡± ¡°After listening to everything you¡¯ve said, I have to look at this girl with admiration.¡± Ye Ning hadn¡¯t been optimistic about this girl at first and hadn¡¯t even understood why Chongli had worked so hard to evaluate her. Even if she were the candidate for the Madam of the Mu family in the future, this battle was a bit too cruel. That was until he¡¯d heard that Young Marshal Mu was on the way back. Then, he knew that this girl had a special ce in Young Marshal Mu¡¯s heart. ¡°The woman Young Marshal Mu loves must have something special about her.¡± Lin Xiao raised his head and listened carefully to the howling wolves approaching. He felt worried for the little girl who was fighting alone. Wolves were the core of this assessment. Although cruel, this test would definitely hone a person¡¯s courage and reaction speed the best. Assessing the time, he estimated that Young Marshal Mu would be here soon also. Tonight¡¯s great show had officially started. Chapter 593 - What an Accident!

Chapter 593: What an ident!

Thinking of her rebirth when she had seen the wolves as soon as she had opened her eyes, Yun Xi suddenly felt a twitching pain in her forehead. With a gun handy to shoot at close range, she felt more sure of herself. The howling of the wolves gradually approached, and their creepy sounds gave Yun Xi goosebumps. The temperature had dropped sharply at night, and she still felt the piercing cold even when she was standing by the fire. Green eyes suddenly shed in the darkness. From the cover of the surrounding tall trees in the forest, a dozen ck shadows walked slowly out of the darkness. Their green eyes were especially eerie in the dark night. Not daring to breathe, Yun Xi tensed up and stepped back. With her current ability, she might not be able to cope with more than a dozen adult wolves. She clutched the gun in her hand, and her left hand touched her knife that was pinned to the edge of her thigh. Lin Xiao was taken aback by the number of wolves. He suddenly pulled out the inte in the car. ¡°Boss, you released all the wolves?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. They bit through the, and all of them escaped. There are too many. I¡¯m worried that the girl will not be able to handle it. You two act ordingly. If Mu Feichi gets there, don¡¯t do anything. Let him take care of them by himself.¡± ¡°This...can this girl hold on until Young Marshal Mu gets here?¡± Lin Xiao was really scared by this time and he¡¯d broken into a cold sweat from this sudden ident. Their n had been to release only five wolves. Then, even if they moved in a pack, not all of them would bump into her at one time. With that girl¡¯s ability, she should be able to cope with a few wolves. No matter how bad the situation got, there would be no idents with them there. But now there were a dozen wolves moving in a pack, so even if the two of them went in there together, they might not be able to handle it all. What¡¯s more, she was still a little girl who hadn¡¯t experienced any training. This was big trouble! Putting down the walkie-talkie, Lin Xiao nced at Ye Ning. ¡°What should we do? The current situation is simply beyond all expectations.¡± Ye Ning narrowed his eyes slightly, turned his head to look at the little girl who was surrounded by wolves, and frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s act as he said. As ast resort...¡± Before Ye Ning¡¯s sentence was finished, the sound of a helicopter could be heard not that far away. The two of them looked at each other and raised their heads to look at the dark sky. Soon the shing red lights on the helicopter jumped into their field of vision. ¡°Young Marshal Mu is here!¡± Neither of them could hide the excitement in their eyes. If they could fight alongside Young Marshal Mu, that would be a rare opportunity for them. As soon as they said that, the wolves suddenly moved, and the leading wolf rushed toward Yun Xi quickly. Yun Xi¡¯s pupils dted. She raised her hand and quickly opened fire, but, unfortunately, the wolves were running too fast, and she had no idea what she had hit. The gun was of no avail! She threw away the gun in her hand, drew out her knife, and stealthily rolled over to evade the wolves who had rushed forward. The wolves stopped and rushed toward her again. She grabbed the torch and fiercely thrust it into the bellies of the leaping wolves... The wolves had been scalded, and they wailed. She had now aroused the primitive aggressiveness of the beasts, and several other wolves made ready to attack. The breathing of the wolves made her hair stand on end. Holding the relit torch in one hand and her knife in the other, Yun Xi grit her teeth and red ferociously at the wolves who were standing all around her. There was nothing on her mind except her self-preservation. Tonight¡¯s battle was going to be the biggest nightmare of her life. Chapter 594 - The Young Marshal Descends from the Sky

Chapter 594: The Young Marshal Descends from the Sky

Focusing on dealing with the wolves who were snarling around her, Yun Xi didn¡¯t hear the sound of the helicopter approaching. Suddenly a violent wind swirled through. Yun Xi raised her head and nced at the sky. However, upied with the wolves, she only allowed herself a quick look. The wolves were circling, stalking her. Now, without giving her a chance to catch her breath, three wolves rushed quickly toward her. Yun Xi was caught off guard and fell to the ground. She squeezed open her knife and attacked, as one of the wolves scratched her with his paws. Another of the wolves opened its mouth and bit at her neck, and the third one attacked her arm that was holding the knife. She was trapped by these three wolves. If she attacked the wolf who was near her arm, the wolf that was close to her neck might bite her. Then, just when she found herself at a critical moment, there was a bang, and a bullet was shot down from the helicopter that had arrived over her head. It struck the wolf who was aiming for Yun Xi¡¯s neck right between his eyes. Yun Xi took the opportunity to turn around and stab the wolf beside her arm with her knife. The booming sound of the gunshot and the squelching of the knife happened in the same instant. They were iparably in harmony. Keeping her eyes vigntly on the rest of the wolves that were milling around her, Yun Xi took the opportunity to roll over and stand up. She could see that there was a helicopter nearby, hovering over a t piece ofnd. A huge wind blown up by the propellers roiled the mes from the fire. Amid the roaring mes, Yun Xi saw a man descending from the sky. Mu Feichi slid down a rope. Then, leaning over her and reaching out his hand, he shouted to her over the howling wind, the raging fire, and the sound of the helicopter¡¯s des, ¡°Get on!¡± Yun Xi nced at the man on the rope, who appeared very anxious, and then at the wolves who were milling around in the background. She shook her head at Mu Feichi stubbornly. She didn¡¯t want to keep on doing this. If she kept on seeding at everything just because of Mu Feichi¡¯s help, Mu Chongli would definitely find her again in the future. For this kind of nightmare, one time was enough. When he saw that she was rejecting his demand, Mu Feichi immediately became furious. With a sullen face, he watched her, while also keeping an eye on all of the wolves that were milling around them. He yelled at her, ¡°I told you to get up here!¡± He couldn¡¯t believe that at a time like this she was still being stubborn with him. Life was more important than pride. Yun Xi saw that he was about to get off the rope, so she turned and ran toward a big tree. Then she climbed up the branches of the tree quickly. Mu Feichi was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say a word. The wolves suddenly rushed toward the tree, scratching their paws on the trunk fiercely. Full of immense anger at Yun Xi and this person who had suddenly appeared, the ferocious beasts exuded a strong murderous aura. Mu Feichi raised his head toward the helicopter pilot and made a gesture. Soon, the hovering helicopter began to approach the top of the tree where Yun Xi was hiding out. Mu Feichi quickly shimmied down the rope and grabbed hold of the branches at the top of the tree. Like a cheetah, with sharp and agile movements, he jumped across the branches,nding in front of Yun Xi. The helicopter came down in an open space fairly close by, and the surrounding area gradually became quiet. The wolves that were still under the tree scratching at the trunk began to make creepy wolf howls. Yun Xi turned her head and saw the man reaching for her hand. Before she could dodge him, he caught her in his arms. She tensed up and didn¡¯t dare to move. She was afraid that if she slipped identally, her entire body would fall into the middle of the pack of wolves. This man who had jumped out of a helicopter into a tree to rescue her held on tightly to his little rascal, who was now trembling in his arms. He wanted to protect her by covering her with his body and his fierce strength. It seemed that this was the only way he could regain their sense of security. The sound of his rapid, heavy breathing overwhelmed her ears. Yun Xi took a deep breath, and the cold mint smell of his breath wafted into her nose. It was unbelievable that he hade for her. He had hurried back from being overseas in a foreign country to save her. Chapter 595 - The Young Marshal Was Set Up

Chapter 595: The Young Marshal Was Set Up

This overbearing and unreasonable man... He always did things in the same way, his way. He never yed by the rules. Yet, for some reason, she could never resist the appeal of his warmth. In herst life, no one had ever treated her like this. In her world, there had been nothing but betrayal, maniption, and harm. But, after her reincarnation, she had met this man, Mu Feichi, and she felt that she must have exhausted all her good fortune in meeting him. Otherwise, how was she lucky enough to meet a man that every woman in the world would be head over heels about? This man was not only a walking symbol of masculinity, but also dangerous in every way. After making certain that his little rascal who he was holding in his arms was okay, Mu Feichi rxed, lowered his head, and bit her lips unceremoniously. The hot, overbearing kiss came without warning, and the force of it on her lips was so heavy that she felt as if he wanted to swallow her. B*stard! Almost breathless from being gnawed on by him, Yun Xi red at the man through the darkness. Not daring to move or scream, she could only stay still and let him kiss her. There were many surveince cameras hidden in the treetops all around them, and there was arge group of wolves ring at them from the bottom of the tree, yet this person was still in the mood for smooching. He kept on kissing her until the writhing anger in his chest subsided a little. Then he let go. He looked at the woman who was gasping for air in front of him with an impassive expression. His scorching breath hit her face, and her blushing pink face appeared even brighter in the dim night. Suppressing all the worry and anxiety that had made hime running back all the way from overseas, Mu Feichi raised his hand lightly and gently stroked her face. His dark eyes looked sullen and deep. ¡°Babe, can¡¯t you just rely on me a little bit? Do I look that unreliable?¡± Mu Feichi pounded on his chest and looked into Yun Xi¡¯s eyes earnestly and attentively. He even exhibited a bit of helpless irritation. ¡°Young Marshal Mu is a mountain that I dream of relying on.¡± ¡°But it seems as if you don¡¯t want to.¡± He had never encountered such an ungrateful little rascal like her who had rejected him when he¡¯d personallye to help her. Yun Xi shrugged and shook off the usation with an innocent look. ¡°I haven¡¯t had time to do that.¡± Seeing that he was upset, Yun Xi raised her hand to touch his face and coaxed him in a pleasant voice, ¡°Besides, you¡¯vee all the way back now. If I didn¡¯t rely on you now, wouldn¡¯t I be ungrateful?¡± Mu Feichi nced at her coldly. ¡°What do you think?¡± Yun Xi narrowed her eyes and smiled. The sound of the wolves and the sharp scratching of their ws lingered in her ears. But, with him by her side, she felt extremely at ease, and it strengthened her desire to fight alone. This cold and terrible night seemed to have be less terrible. ¡°Well, our situation really isn¡¯t so good, so what do you say we do now?¡± She bit her lip and moved toward him with a questioning look on her face, as if she was asking for his opinion. ¡°Stay here obediently. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± As he said this, he pulled out his gun and, acting swiftly and agilely, he loaded it. Yun Xi reached out to take the gun from his hand while muttering andining, ¡°Look, you didn¡¯t teach me how to use a gun, so at this critical moment, there¡¯s no way for me to save my life. I had originally wanted to learn to fight from you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here, so you don¡¯t need to do it.¡± He raised his hand and pressed her neck to pull her toward him and then kissed her hard on the lips. ¡°If you want to fight side by side with me, then you can only be qualified when you and I are evenly matched.¡± Yun Xi squinted slightly, grit her teeth, and buried her head on his shoulder. Mu Feichi thought she was feeling shy and wronged, but, as he was about tofort her, his chest tightened. Pulling on a thin thread with both hands, Yun Xi suddenly jumped out of his arms. By the time Mu Feichi realized that something was wrong, his upper body had been tied to the trunk by an air parachute rope like a cocoon. Yun Xi rolled over to the other side of the tree trunk. When Mu Feichi raised his feet to try to break free, she quickly tangled up his feet in the rope and turned to get down from the tree. Chapter 596 - Young Marshal Mu, This Is My Battlefield!

Chapter 596: Young Marshal Mu, This Is My Battlefield£¡

Tightening the rope with both hands, Yun Xi shimmied down the trunk at a right angle, pulling on the rope slowly while descending the tree. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, this is my battlefield!¡± No one could walk her path but her. The weight of her body pulled the rope tight. It caused Mu Feichi, who had been about to break free, to be tied tightly to the trunk once again. Before her feet touched the ground, Yun Xi got into a standing position with the rope in one hand. When shended she moved closer to the wolves, and when she was about ten yards away, she quickly turned and fired the gun several times. Bullets flew through the air, leaving a powerful smell of gunpowder. The sess rate of close-range shooting was high, although the risk was also great. A wolf could have torn her to pieces with a single jump. She didn¡¯t dare a second¡¯s dy. She pulled on the end of the rope and quickly wrapped it around a branch next to her. Then she drew out her knife to confront the enemy. Two wolves died in fast session. The wolf pack had been stimted by the sound of the gunshots. They rushed toward Yun Xi fiercely and aggressively. The wolves were fast and fierce. Tied to a tree, Mu Feichi tilted his head and looked at the figure fighting a wolf pack under the tree all alone and was almost driven crazy by her reckless behavior. ¡°Yun Xi, you get back here to me!¡± Staring at the figure fighting with the wolves under the tree, his eyes became bloodshot. For a moment, he felt that he was really going crazy because of her. If he had never had her, he wouldn¡¯t have been so afraid of losing her. But now that he¡¯d bepletely infatuated with her, this kind of scene made him crazy. He couldn¡¯t ept the idea of losing her. The surveince camera in the treetops shed, and Mu Feichi turned his head sullenly. His dark eyes red at the shing red dot. Full of madness and uncontroble rage, his entire person had be like a raging beast. He screamed at the person on the other end of the camera hysterically, ¡°Mu Chongli, if something happens to my woman, I will never let you off the hook!¡± Monitoring the action on the other end of the camera, Mu Chongli ignored Mu Feichi¡¯s threat and kept his eyes on the figure fighting the wolves. This little girl was still underage and even looked a little weak, but now when dealing with these wolves, she was fierce and swift. Compared to guns, the knife in her hand was more flexible and precise. As expected of a medical student, she stabbed them in their vulnerable ces without any hesitation. Her piercing eyes shed with a murderous aura that didn¡¯t belong to someone of her age. On her, he didn¡¯t see the fear and panic that an ordinary girl would have had or any tears that a normal person would have. Facing a group of ferocious beasts, even facing death, she was as calm as a man fighting on a battlefield. Her sole purpose was to survive. Looking at the petite figure on the screen, Mu Chongli¡¯s eyes gradually showed appreciation. Very good, he hadn¡¯t misjudged her. Mu Feichi¡¯s taste wasn¡¯t so bad. He thought that if Mu Feichi had been here, she would¡¯ve let him end the test, but she didn¡¯t expect... He turned to look at his son, who was struggling desperately, on the verge of hysterical madness, exactly the same as he had been when he was young. He had given birth to such a hopeless romantic. As the person in charge of the Mu family, he must ovee this barrier. She quickly took care of four wolves. There were only six wolves left. Yun Xi took control of herself. There was a strong smell of blood in her nose, and the cold wind blew in her face. Soon, her face that was stained with wolf blood began to get really cold. Mu Feichi struggled with the rope tied tightly to his body. His bloodshot eyes red at the surveince camera, and his cold voice could be heard, squeezing out from between his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll make you see today how extraordinary my woman is!¡± Lin Xiao and Ye Ning, who were watching the show, seemed to have been taken aback by Yun Xi¡¯s actions. They thought that once Young Marshal Mu had arrived, they would have started fighting together, but no one expected... This girl was so fierce! Chapter 597 - Scary Young Marshal

Chapter 597: Scary Young Marshal

In the end, it was difficult for two fists to beat four hands, especially when facing ferocious and bloodthirsty wolves. One against six weren¡¯t good odds for Yun Xi. Yun Xi had just pulled her knife from one of the wolves¡¯ neck when the wolves behind took this opportunity to pounce on her and attack. She couldn¡¯t dodge, and a tall wolf knocked her to the ground. The wolf¡¯s sharp ws tore at her back so painfully that Yun Xi gasped. Just as the wolf was about to bite her neck, Yun Xi turned over and fired the gun she was holding. With an enormous bang, a bullet was fired into the wolf¡¯s head, and blood burst out all over. As soon as she put her gun down, another wolf rushed over. She turned again and grabbed her knife. As the wolf rushed toward her, she stabbed fiercely into the wolf¡¯s abdomen with all her strength. She quickly pulled out her knife, lifted her heel, and loaded the gun. She¡¯d learned this trick from Li Zn. At the time she¡¯d watched Li Zn do it, she¡¯d felt that it had made Li Zn look cool, and she¡¯d practiced it secretly for a long time. Unexpectedly, there hade a day when it hade in handy. After fighting three wolves in a row, Yun Xi found that her physical strength was starting to wane. In addition, she had been attacked by the wolf on her back, and she was experiencing bursts of stinging pain. The three wolves that remained were walking toward her all together now, their green eyes full of murderous intent. Before she had time to even catch her breath, the three wolves rushed toward her at the same time. She didn¡¯t hesitate and fired a shot into the wolf at the center, hitting him on the neck. The other two wolves pounced at her at the same time. She grit her teeth and slid down on her knees. There was a bang. Immediately afterward, a second gunshot was fired. One shot hit the wolf that was behind her, and the other, just as the final wolf was about to touch her, shot off his head with a bang. Such precise, rapid marksmanship shocked the two people watching the show from their car. It also rmed Yun Xi, who was focusing on fighting the enemy. She turned her head abruptly, and the wolf that had been hit fell right on top of her body. Its heavy force pushed her to the ground. Her back scraped against some rocks, and it hurt so much that she gasped. All the wolves had been eliminated, and the crisis had been resolved. Yun Xi raised her eyes to look at the man who had jumped down from the tree. She was relieved. She¡¯d known that she couldn¡¯t keep him tied up with her little trick. But she had also managed to stop him. Her battlefield and her enemies... She needed to take care of them by herself. Enduring the pain in her back, she pushed the wolf off her, raised her head in frustration, and looked at the figure who was walking toward her. His entire body had a chilly aura. Like Satan returning from the underground world, he seemed to be glowing in the dark. The sulky rage on his face was intimidating. This was the first time that she¡¯d seen such a scary side of Mu Feichi. She was used to him being arrogant and domineering, but this behavior was something entirely new. However, since she had had the guts to tie him to a tree, she was ready to face his anger. If it was that big a deal, he could spank her. It¡¯s not like he hadn¡¯t spanked her before. The threats were more intimidating than the actual punishment every time, and she wasn¡¯t afraid of them anyway. His dark green boots stopped in front of her, and she looked up at him along the expanse of his legs. His dark eyes were filled with ice, and there was a sullenness that she couldn¡¯t understand. Looking down at the girl on the ground, Mu Feichi paused. With blood on her face and her hair a mess all over her head, she looked as sheepish and pitiful as an abandoned little puppy. Her eyes looked straight at him, and they were as dazzling as stars. For a moment, he felt as if his whole heart had been softened into a pool of water. No matter how prosperous the world was, everything paled inparison to how beautiful she was to him at this moment. Chapter 598 - You Have to Marry Me

Chapter 598: You Have to Marry Me

Mu Feichi squatted down, raised his hand, and rubbed her head. His dark eyes were gentle and soft. ¡°Babe, you can¡¯t escape this time.¡± Yun Xi looked bewildered. She waspletely unaware of what he meant by this sentence. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, you... what do you mean?¡± Hearing what he¡¯d said and seeing how he¡¯d calmed down, she suddenly had a bad feeling. Mu Feichi curled up his lips and chuckled. It seemed as if he was in a good mood, and he didn¡¯t mind exining the situation clearly to her. ¡°You singlehandedly passed Mu Chongli¡¯s assessment. So now you can¡¯t escape the position of Madam Mu. So...¡± He ced one hand on her head and sped her chin with his other hand. Before she could react, he kissed her. He had now branded her as his. This arrogant man directly swore sovereignty over her domineeringly. ¡°In your life, you can only be the woman of me, Mu Feichi. In the future, even if you don¡¯t want to marry, you still have to marry. There is no choice or retreat.¡± ¡°No, I...¡± Yun Xi was dumbfounded now. She hadn¡¯t wanted him to intervene because she didn¡¯t want Mu Chongli to seek her out again in the future. She didn¡¯t like to be involved in such games or be put to so much trouble. She had fought singlehandedly just now because this was her battlefield, and she hadn¡¯t wanted him to intervene, and she¡¯d tried her best to give herself a chance. If she had known that if she passed the test she would have to marry him, she would have stayed in the tree and watched the show. Mu Chongli had only said that if she got his approval, he wouldn¡¯t interfere in their affairs, nor would he interfere with Mu Feichi¡¯s choice. She still had the mentality of thinking she had a choice. Maybe one day Mu Feichi would get bored with her, and she would be free. But who knew that this had been their intention. Now Yun Xi was annoyed. The initiative was in their hands, and of course it was whatever they said it was. She had worked hard and had gotten injured, but, in the end, she had been set up by them. There was no way that she could be happy now. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me what this was all about earlier? If I had known that this was what was going on, do you think I would have taken part? You guys have set me up.¡± Mu Feichi chuckled and squeezed her cheeks that were still stained with wolves¡¯ blood. ¡°Little rascal, you¡¯re the one who decided to handle this all by yourself. Who made you so capable just now? You blocked your own way out. Now that you¡¯ve won, you have to marry me. You¡¯re my future wife.¡± ¡°I object.¡± If she could shirk it, she would shirk it right now. She wanted to be in control of her future herself. She had never coveted the position of Madam Mu. She knew that she wasn¡¯t worthy of him, and she didn¡¯t want to face this kind of nightmarish test in the future. ¡°The objection is invalid and rejected by the court.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi was at a loss for words. ¡°Mu-three-years-old, if people have to risk their lives before marrying you, who would want to suffer the misfortune of marrying you? No wonder there isn¡¯t a woman by your side. I bet that everyone has failed this d*mn test.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right! Only those who have passed the assessment are qualified to be my woman.¡± He chuckled softly, reached out his hand to pull her up from the cold ground, and stood shoulder to shoulder with her. His mellow voice was sultry and tender. ¡°Babe, you¡¯re the first one and thest one to have ever taken the test.¡± ¡°Can I refuse?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°...¡± No matter what she said, it would be pointless. She could talk about other matters in the future. Who knew what would happen in the future? Turning around, Yun Xi looked at the wolves and couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°What about here?¡± She raised her hand to check the time. ¡°Today¡¯s assessment isn¡¯t over yet. It will soon be time for the prey to counterattack.¡± Mu Feichi nced at the mess all over the ground and sneered. ¡°You killed all of Mu Chongli¡¯s wolves, so that will be enough for him to anguish over for a long time. The rest of the assessment is unnecessary. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back.¡± Chapter 599 - If You Move Again, You’ll CatChapter on Fire

Chapter 599: If You Move Again, You¡¯ll Catch on Fire

As soon as Yun Xi got on the helicopter and her back touched the seat, she gasped with pain. Mu Feichi nced at her helplessly. Then he reached out and put her on hisp facing him and leaning on his arms. Sitting so close to him, leaning on his arms, Yun Xi suddenly felt uptight and raised her head. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, are you really sure it¡¯s appropriate for us to be in such a romantically ambiguous posture in front of the pilot?¡± She was just about to move and change her position when Mu Feichi pinched her waist and pushed her back to sitting as she had been. The man¡¯s sullen handsome face got close to her, and his hot breath blew onto her neck. ¡°Don¡¯t move! If you move again, you¡¯ll catch on fire.¡± Mu Feichi held her with one hand and put the noise-reducing headphones on her head with the other. Annoyed, Yun Xi grit her teeth and red at him, but he looked rxed and happy. She didn¡¯t dare move. Yun Xi was afraid that she would really catch on fire, so the entire way back, she could only sit there obediently and awkwardly. She felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles. The man¡¯s masculine smell came through his rough casual clothes and made her feel ufortable no matter how she sat. As the helicopter took off, Mu Feichi held Yun Xi in his arms while avoiding the injury on her back. His eyes solemnly looked at the forest, which was as ck as ink outside the window. Perhaps it was because she had been hunting and killing wolves today, but, after her tensed-up nerves rxed, her entire body felt exhausted. As the helicopter was parked on the tarmac of the Mu family¡¯s residence, Mu Feichi looked down at the person who had fallen asleep in his arms, and his gloomy handsome face finally became a little softer. At the entrance of the Mu family¡¯s residence, the butler and Great White waited anxiously. Upon seeing the helicopternding, Great White could not wait to run over. He raised his head and barked at his owner. Mu Feichi nced at him, winked, and walked into the house while holding Yun Xi in his arms. Great White hurriedly followed. Passing by the butler, Mu Feichi said as he went straight upstairs, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us. You go rest.¡± After a short while, Great White dashed upstairs, holding the medicine box in his teeth. The butler didn¡¯t stop him. On the big master bed. Mu Feichi had carefullyin Yun Xi on her side and taken off her camouge jacket. Great White came in biting the medicine box, ced it on the carpet, and, with his tail erect, looked at the sleeping girl on the bed. He probably could sense that she had been injured and, for this reason, didn¡¯t cause any trouble and stayed quietly out of the way. Seeing that Great White had brought the medicine box, Mu Feichi rubbed his head. He carefully took out the scissors and cut off her T-shirt from behind. Her pale skin was exposed, and a few dark red scratches were visible on the skin and her back was streaked with blood. It looked particrly jarring. Mu Feichi felt distressed and wanted to reach out and touch it, but he stopped himself. His face was frosty. He applied a healing ointment carefully, but she showed no signs of waking up. The stinging pain of the ointment being rubbed on her wounds tranted into a throbbing pain in her sleep. She looked really tired. Everything that had happened today had scared him to death, but it had also made him very happy. He¡¯d seen a rare fierce side of his darling baby that he had never seen before. She had been so decisive and brave. She had acted just like a fledgling finally pping its wings to fly in the sky. She finally had the power to hold her own. She was his woman, a woman worthy of his love and pride. He put a soft bathrobe on her, cleaned up the bloodstains on her face, turned off the bedsidemp, took her wireless phone from the bedside table, and left the master bedroom. Great White raised his head when it heard all these movements. He looked at the little master on the bed and saw that she was still there, so he obediently lowered his head and closed his eyes to sleep. Chapter 600 - Send Her into Satans Hands!

Chapter 600: Send Her into Satan¡¯s Hands£¡

On the balcony of the second-floor living room, Mu Feichi dialed Mu Chongli¡¯s number as he stood in the cold wind. Today¡¯s assessment had all been made by Mu Chongli without Mu Feichi¡¯s permission. The assessments that all other potential female suitors for the Mu family had undergone weren¡¯t nearly as dangerous as what this girl had gone through tonight. Precisely because he was Young Marshal Mu of the Mu n, it had be an excuse for Mu Chongli to be unscrupulous. It wasn¡¯t as if he hadn¡¯t thought about testing her and training her. He just wanted to wait for her to grow up a little bit more. He had let Li Zn train her a bit to at least let her have the ability to protect herself. But he hadn¡¯t expected Mu Chongli to be so anxious, so anxious that he almost killed her. How could he just dismiss his behavior? The phone call connected, and Mu Chongli¡¯s cold voice came from the other end. ¡°Why, I did what you wanted to do but didn¡¯t do, so why are you so unhappy?¡± ¡°There was no need for you to judge my woman. Since she passed your assessment today, stay away from her in the future. If there¡¯s a next time, don¡¯t me me for taking it out on your family!¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to threaten me with your ruthless words. Although this girl is very talented in my eyes, she isn¡¯t all that strong. Mu Feichi, you pitying her will only harm her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! If you have so much time on your hands to worry, it¡¯s better for you to worry about your other son.¡± It seemed as if Mu Chongli wasn¡¯t taken aback by his threatening words. Although he was sad, he could only suffer. After all, Mu Feichi was his son. Their father-son rtionship had been troubled for so many years, and this was insignificant inparison. ¡°I have already sought out Yan Shuo. When this girl graduates, I will send her into Yan Shuo¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°Forget it! You just mind your own business and leave us alone.¡± As soon as he heard Yan Shuo¡¯s name, Mu Feichi interrupted him rudely. His dark eyes shed with a sinister coldness. ¡°I will never send her into Satan¡¯s hands. You made me go through your old ways, and I won¡¯t let her be a second me! Mu Chongli, I have a bottom line. Whoever dares to cross my bottom line will have to fight me.¡± He hung up the phone abruptly. Mu Feichi clenched his fists tightly, and the mes of fury burning in his chest couldn¡¯t be suppressed. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let her fall into Yan Shuo¡¯s hands. He didn¡¯t want to see her suffer, and he didn¡¯t want her to be like him. After bing one of the strongest, one was destined to shoulder more responsibilities and even shoulder the safety of many people. He just wanted her to live freely,fortably, and happily. He alone was strong enough to shoulder all the responsibilities and the important tasks for both of them. ... On this night, some people had good dreams, and some people had sleepless nights. Yun Xi opened her eyes, and, as soon as she rolled over, she pulled on the wounds on her back, and the pain made her wince. She started to get up with much effort. When Great White heard her movements, he opened his eyes and raised his head. His amber eyes looked at her in a somewhat confused and cute manner. Seeing Great White, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but smile, and she waved at him. Great White cleverly stood up and ran up onto the bed andy with his head on herp. Yun Xi rubbed his head. She had been really tired when she fell asleepst night, and she had no memory of all that had happened. She tried to sit up but lost her bnce and fell back. Her back started hurting again. Hssss! She leaned onto her side and gasped for breath. The shocking pain made her feel as if her back had been torn in half. Mu Feichi saw the way she was lying on the bed as soon as he walked in. His handsome face full of nervousness and anxiety, he walked over quickly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it very painful?¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s nothing...¡± Blushing, she really wanted to dig a hole to hide in. Chapter 601 - Ill Take off My Clothes and Let You Look at Me

Chapter 601: I¡¯ll Take off My Clothes and Let You Look at Me

¡°Come on, let me see.¡± Mu Feichi moved the quilt off of her. Yun Xi pulled the quilt around her with one hand and pushed him away with the other. A muffled voice came out from under the quilt, ¡°You stay away from me!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Feichi looked down at his little ostrich and understood what was going on. He obediently stood up, sat down on the chaise longue, and looked at her. With his slender legs crossed, hezily admired the figure lying on the bed. What he was thinking about was the honey trap she had used on him in the treest night. Coquettish or annoyed, with a frown or a smile, she was irresistible. ¡°What I should see and what I shouldn¡¯t have seen were all seenst night. It¡¯s toote for you to hide now.¡± Enjoying her humiliated state, he couldn¡¯t resist teasing her in his leisurely tone, as if he was talking about the weather. ¡°Mu Feichi, you shut up!¡± ring at him with annoyance, Yun Xi turned her head toward him irritably. ¡°You¡¯ve gone overboard by taking advantage of me while I was asleep!¡± ¡°You are going to marry me sooner orter anyway, so it¡¯s really irrelevant whether I look at you now or look at youter.¡± ¡°You jackass! I didn¡¯t promise to marry you. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Who do you want to marry if you don¡¯t marry me? Jiang Henglin?¡± When he mentioned her so-called fiance, Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes got dark and his usual domineering attitude returned. He continued, ¡°I forgot to tell you that when you reach adulthood, Commander Mu will go to the Jiang family to call off the engagement for you. If he doesn¡¯t go, I also have a way to get Yun Yuanfeng to go to their door and call off the marriage personally.¡± ¡°Mu Feichi, you are unreasonable!¡± ¡°Babe, I¡¯m just telling you the truth. Now that you have passed the assessment, you must be mentally prepared to be the madam of the Mu family.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± ¡°You have to do it even if you don¡¯t want to.¡± He stood up and walked toward her. Looking down at her with a look of dissatisfaction, he said, ¡°You¡¯re that unhappy? Then I¡¯ll take off my clothes and let you look at me as well, okay?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± He was such a perverted flirt. Did he really think that she was that much of a pushover just because she was injured? ¡°Okay, little highness, I¡¯ll get lost. Can you get up to wash and eat breakfast? Do you want me to provide you with any service?¡± ¡°I want you to get lost, all right?¡± Lifting her head, Yun Xi red at him from under the covers. ¡°Okay! I¡¯m just outside the door, so you can call me if you need me.¡± ... While changing her clothes, Yun Xi discovered that, at some point, Mu Feichi had hung all her clothes from the guest room in his closet. Looking at all the colorful dresses and jackets among the dark green uniforms in the closet, Yun Xi suddenly felt that there was something weird that couldn¡¯t really be expressed. Howe she felt as if the two of them were already married and living together? If this continues, she was really going to get sucked in. She sighed lightly. Avoiding the injury on her back, she changed her clothes and opened the door. She wasn¡¯t surprised to see the man standing right outside the door. Even though she used to be unscrupulous and thick-skinned in fighting with him, she was embarrassed now because of what they were arguing about. ¡°Let¡¯s go down for breakfast! I asked for a leave of absence for you, so you can stay at Mu Mansion to recuperate for two days.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m going to take my exams soon. I have to go back to school. No matter how good my grades are, I will be considered too arrogant by my ssmates if I often ask for leaves. The back injury is just a shallow injury. I know how to take care of myself.¡± She was a medical student after all, so she had been able to judge the severity of the wound. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll take you to school after breakfast.¡± Mu Feichi knew that there were some things that couldn¡¯t be rushed, and it was better to take a step-by-step approach than to rush something. What he wanted was a lifetime of being together, not a spur-of-the-moment pleasure. Chapter 602 - Act First and Tell Him about It Later

Chapter 602: Act First and Tell Him about It Later

In thebatmand room, an arrogant figure stood silently in front of the monitor screen. A beret embedded with the national emblem sat atop the man¡¯s short hair. The room¡¯s flickering light cast a shadow on his sharp facial features, making it difficult to make them out. No military rank was apparent on his dark green camouge uniform, but his presence was impossible to ignore because of his strong, calm aura. The man¡¯s gaze on the screen was concentrated on the figure fighting with the wolves. When she was using her knife, she was fast, ruthless, and without any hesitation. Even when she¡¯d tied Mu Feichi to the tree, the way in which she had tied the rope had been very special. She had obviously practiced the winding technique. This was an unusual way of knotting things, not evenmon in the navy. She had even simplified theplicated bundling method to be faster and more precise. Although her marksmanship was not very good, she was definitely a seed worth nurturing. ¡°What do you think? When you met Mu Feichi, there was no early assessment to assess his strength. How about this girl? Was she worth it for you to personallye out?¡± Mu Chongli had made two cups of tea, and, as he passed the tea over, he asked aloofly. Yan Shuo took his gaze away from the screen, turned around, and walked over to a table and sat down. His straight posture seemed characteristic of a stern, serious soldier. Picking up his teacup, Yan Shuo gently rolled the tea leaves around the teacup. ¡°This little girl is very special. She is a good seed.¡± After taking a sip of tea, Yan Shuo raised his head and looked at Commander Mu, who was waiting for his answer. ¡°If I were 20 years younger, I¡¯m afraid that I would be just like your kid. For this girl, I would do whatever it takes.¡± It was rare to hear a man who had always been serious and restrained joking with him. Mu Chongli was a little surprised. ¡°It¡¯s not like you to make a joke.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± Yan Shuo turned his head to look again at the small face with her head slightly raised that was frozen on the monitor screen. It seemed that she had discovered the surveince camera in the tree, and her eyes were sharp and full of fierceness as she red at it. Those eyes were very pure, but they were also very lively. He felt as if he had seen again the Mu Feichi from back in the days when he¡¯d been training him. It was amazing that at her age, she seemed to have more courage and tenacity than Mu Feichi had had back then. After so many years, he had never met such an interesting person as Mu Feichi. And Mu Feichi had been awarded the rank of No. 1 Young Marshal in the military. This little girl was really something worth looking forward to. ¡°If it were in the war years, I would cultivate her into the best spy in the military.¡± Yan Shuo put down his teacup and smiled. ¡°However, obviously, the kid would never agree to her taking this path.¡± Feeling helpless about his extremely outstanding, yet extremely troublesome, son, Mu Chongli nodded. ¡°You are a person who cherishes talent. If this girl wants to be a young marshal¡¯s wife, with her current ability, she will only hinder Mu Feichi. How to persuade them is your business. I don¡¯t want to get dragged into Mu Feichi¡¯s mess one day.¡± These two men were the people who knew Mu Feichi best, and they were also the elders who had watched him grow up. The boy¡¯s domineering yet introverted temperament could be said to have two extremes, so he was prone to doing outrageous things. This time, Mu Chongli had taken a risk to test this girl, and he¡¯d also risked Mu Feichi flipping out at him. Fortunately, this girl had not disappointed him. Yan Shuo had seen a piece of uncut jade that was also a hot potato, and he also felt a lot of pressure. ¡°That girl... It¡¯s easy to say, as for Mu Feichi...¡± Yan Shuo lowered his eyes. ¡°However, with your son¡¯s violent temper and how he doesn¡¯t take anyone but himself seriously, if you want to take this girl away, I am afraid that you¡¯ll have to act first and tell him about itter.¡± ¡°Why, have you thought of a way?¡± ¡°There will be military drills across the military region. This year, it is Mu Feichi¡¯s turn to preside over it as a young marshal, so you should take advantage of this time when he will be gone.¡± Mu Chongli thought about the timing. It just so happened that the girl would have finished her college entrance examination by then, so the timing was just right. It would be impossible to convince Mu Feichi, so he was going to have to act first and tell him about itter. Chapter 603 - A Bad Apple That Spoils the Bunch

Chapter 603: A Bad Apple That Spoils the Bunch

After Yun Xi had been taken away by senior leaders, the principal and her homeroom teacher became very nervous. They were worried that their top student might have made some mistakes that offended someone, and that it would implicate herself and the school. The college entrance examination wasing soon. She was a student who had the potential to win the top prize. The principal and her homeroom teacher were unwilling to see such a good seedling¡¯s future crushed at this critical moment. Therefore, Yun Xi was called into the office by her homeroom teacher as soon as she arrived at school. Regarding what she had experienced yesterday, Yun Xi didn¡¯t tell them about it directly. She only said that she had been called to answer some questions. As for what really had happened, if she told them about it, she was afraid it would scare them. When asked about her rtionship with Young Marshal Mu and Commander Mu, Yun Xi thought about it for a while before finding a suitable excuse, the excuse of having once been his savior. Mu Feichi had a special status. She didn¡¯t want to be his weakness, and she didn¡¯t want him to be threatened again because of her, so saying that they had no rtionship was the best answer. Coming out of the office, Yun Xi looked at the blue sky outside the window. She remembered that she wasn¡¯t strong enough now, and she indeed would only hinder him. It was no wonder that Mu Feichi was always unwilling to fight alongside her. She was a rookie who didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to stand alongside him. In the medical field, she wanted to be stronger. She had time to study, and she would choose this industry when she filled out her forms in the future. Along with all the things she¡¯d learned in herst life, she would be able to dominate the entire medical field. But, in terms of military strategy, if she didn¡¯t be a soldier but wanted to be stronger, she needed Mu Feichi¡¯s help. For this reason, it would be impossible for her to keep her distance from this man. And having been kidnapped so many times, she really didn¡¯t want to suffer any more incidents. Sighing slightly, she turned her head and walked toward the ssroom. The inferiorityplex surging in her heart wouldn¡¯t be suppressed for a long time. After ss, Zhao Yumo came over to see her. Probably because she¡¯d heard from the homeroom teacher that she had been taken away, she asked about her situation with concern. ¡°I¡¯m okay. It¡¯s just that Commander Mu wanted to test my abilities, so he forced me topete with a few special force members.¡± She didn¡¯t borate on the specifics, since it would be another blow to herself. ¡°It¡¯s okay as long as you¡¯re fine. I was so worried. However, themander must have asked you to go over behind the Young Marshal¡¯s back. It¡¯s like meeting the parents.¡± ¡°What... Meeting the parents...? Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Yun Xi gave her a nk look and immediately changed the topic. ¡°I heard the news about Liang Xinyi and that scumbag had spread all over their school?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Zhao Yumo got excited when she talked about this gossip. ¡°Now all h*ll has broken loose, and the whole school knows that Liang Xinyi was dating while underage. I also heard from the students over there that the teachers and the principal talked to Liang Xinyi. They might have to call the parents too.¡± During the junior year of high school, schools were dead set against underage dating that might affect academics. Even if there was dating going on, it all had to be done behind the scenes and secretively. Nobody dared to be conspicuous about it. Liang Xinyi, on the other hand, had suddenly be the role model for the whole school. Her high school had been under pressure from the neighboring Jing High School for so many years. Jing High School was in the limelight every year, and the neighboring high school couldn¡¯t do anything but be green-eyed with envy. It had even been more unlucky now. A student had been expelled from Jing High School and had arrived at their school, and now she¡¯d dragged down their school as well. It was no wonder that the homeroom teacher and principal were irritated and anxious. Such a student must be a bad apple that spoiled all the other bunches. Which school would be happy to have her? Someone with vast influence and connections had gotten her in, so they couldn¡¯t expel her, but it didn¡¯t mean that they couldn¡¯t offend her. Chen Lixue was invited to Liang Xinyi¡¯s high school for her first parent-teacher meeting. What no one had expected was that Chen Lixue, who had always been defiant, would cause a big scene at the high school. Now, Liang Xinyi was infamous regardless of whether or not she wanted to be. Chapter 604 - Shirking the Bill after Reaping the Benefits

Chapter 604: Shirking the Bill after Reaping the Benefits

As soon as Yun Xi got home from school, she heard Chen Lixue and Liang Xiuqin sneering and sniping at each other. And the reason for it was very strange. The housekeeper said that it was because Liang Xiuqin hade back from shopping today and had bought a lot of clothes, shoes, and jewelry. Chen Lixue had a terrible stomachache after her parent meeting at the school. Seeing that Liang Xiuqin had bought so many things, she immediately became envious and started to criticize and taunt her. The housekeeper might not know why Chen Lixue was so envious, but Yun Xi and her second aunt knew very well. Liang Xiuqin had gotten the money she was spending from Liang Xinyi, who had gotten it from the yboy Han Zhongteng after much effort, just in order to have Liang Xiuqin agree to let Chen Lixue stay in the Yun family home. Such arge sum of money had made Chen Lixue envious, but she knew she could only use it to buy her right to stay in the Yun family. She couldn¡¯t take a single penny of it. It was bad enough that she had had to endure so much grief at Liang Xinyi¡¯s school, but then,ing back to the house, she had had to endure her seething jealousy over Liang Xiuqin¡¯svish spending. What was worse was that all these things rightfully belonged to her, yet they were now all on that sl*t Liang Xiuqin. How could they not fight? ¡°I spent my money, so what are you so envious of? If you have the ability, have your daughter get some for you. Isn¡¯t your daughter capable?¡± ¡°Without our Xinyi, what glory would you have?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Okay! Stop arguing, Aunt. As I have warned you before, if you and my mother can¡¯t get along, then you will have to move out. Mom, if you¡¯ve reaped the benefits of this situation, you have to keep your word. Don¡¯t go overboard.¡± ¡°What do you mean? As if I need you to lecture me.¡± Liang Xiuqin immediately understood what Yun Xi meant, and she looked somewhat guilty. From her mannerisms, it was obvious to Yun Xi that she didn¡¯t want to keep up her end of the bargain despite getting the money. She¡¯d taken advantage of the situation, but she couldn¡¯t stand Chen Lixue staying in her house, so how could Chen Lixue and Liang Xinyi not be anxious? ¡°Where you got the money to buy all these things, everyone knows in our hearts.¡± Yun Xi stood up from the sofa. Her cold eyes swept across the two mean faces. ¡°Chinese New Year ising soon, and I don¡¯t want to hear bickering at home, especially from you and my aunt. If you quarrel again, then one of you will have to move out, you or my aunt.¡± When Liang Xiuqin heard that she was being threatened, she was immediately annoyed. ¡°She is the one who should move out. I am your mother, you wretched girl.¡± After taking the money but not holding up her end of the bargain, Liang Xiuqin¡¯s shameless attitude had made Chen Lixue very angry. ¡°Liang Xiuqin, don¡¯t go too far. You forgot what you promised us. Do you want to give us back the money? You can go see if the big shot behind Xinyi is someone you can afford to offend!¡± She¡¯d clearly stated that if they would give her money, she would let them stay. Now, when it came down to it, she refused to admit it. ¡°So what if he can¡¯t be offended? Your daughter has a big shot behind her, but doesn¡¯t my daughter have one as well?¡± Chen Lixue nced at Yun Xi, sneered, and unceremoniously crushed Liang Xiuqin¡¯s delusions. With a scornful expression, Chen Lixue looked at Liang Xiuqin mockingly as she said, ¡°You have never regarded Yun Xi as your daughter, yet now you want to use her at a critical moment. You better see if she is willing to help you.¡± Liang Xiuqin suddenly turned her head to look at Yun Xi, but Yun Xi had lowered her head and was blowing on her hot milk tea. She acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard what they were talking about. In terms of rtionships, the rtionship between Liang Xiuqin and Yun Xi definitely wasn¡¯t as tight as that between Chen Lixue and Liang Xinyi. If something really happened, Yun Xi might not help her. Sure enough, Yun Xi raised her head and casually added salt to the wounds without changing her facial expression. ¡°Mom, there are no big shots behind me. If you want to dig your own grave, I can¡¯t help you. No matter what you negotiate with my aunt, you must weigh the consequences before doing anything. If you do something wrong and cause trouble, it will directly affect my dad¡¯s future. If Dad thinks about divorcing you again, then it will be toote for you to regret your behavior.¡± Yun Xi and her second aunt had no desire to listen to the two of them anymore. The crabapple blossoms in the yard happened to be blooming. Yun Xi winked at her second aunt, and the two went outside together holding their cups of hot tea. Chapter 605 - Take Precautions

Chapter 605: Take Precautions

In Liang Xiuqin¡¯s predicament, no one could help her. She had dug her own grave, but her current situation gave her no choices. If she let Chen Lixue stay, then she would have to think about her every day. Even if she wanted to drive her away, she had already collected the money, so the decision had be irreversible. If she didn¡¯t hold up her end of the bargain, people from the Han family might really do something to Yun Yuanfeng. If that time came, Yun Yuanfeng would definitely ask her for a divorce again, and then that b*tch Chen Lixue would get all the benefits. Liang Xiuqin wasn¡¯t stupid enough to give away her man, so in this dilemma she was facing, she decided to choose the lesser of the two evils. Therefore, in the days following this discussion until the final exam, Yun Xi felt as if her ears were at ease without having to listen to the quarreling between Liang Xiuqin and Chen Lixue. In contrast, Liang Xinyi looked sullen and unhappy all day long. Perhaps it was because of Chen Lixue, who had humiliated herself at Xinyi¡¯s school, or because she had had to eat vegetarian food at home for more than a week, but whenever she saw Yun Xi, her eyes became resentful. Yun Xi didn¡¯t have the energy to pay any attention to her, but she also never let her guard down. She knew that Liang Xinyi wouldn¡¯t leave her home easily. In her previous life, in the Yun family and even in Jingdu, Liang Xinyi had lived a lot more shily than she had. In this life, with her understanding of Liang Xinyi, as long as Chen Lixue kept telling her that Liang Xiuqin had snatched Yun Yuanfeng from her back in the day, she would definitely want to stay and maybe right this wrong. No matter how much humiliation she bore, she would not leave the Yun family, because, in her opinion, everything here should belong to her. She wanted to take back what belonged to her by any means. Precisely because she knew how Liang Xinyi was thinking, Yun Xi wasn¡¯t worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to set up the mother and daughter in the future. ... Yun Xi had injured her back, and she couldn¡¯t apply the ointment on the wound herself, so she was forced to ask Zhao Yumo for help. Through Yun Xi¡¯s persuasion, Mu Feichi went to preside over the overall situation that was going on in Country F. The virus that was rampant there was no small matter. In the face of the country¡¯s interests, trivial romance had to be put aside. The final exam was approaching, and Yun Xi learned from her homeroom teacher that the award for ranking top in the final exam this year was higher than in previous years. The first prize was 500 yuan, which was a month¡¯s living expenses for a student. Yun Xi didn¡¯t intend topete for first ce with Zhou Chengzhe. After all, she wasn¡¯t short of money. However, he was bored with his life and always tried to provoke her. So during this exam she wasn¡¯t going to hold back, but use all her strength topete with Zhou Chengzhe. Exam No. 19 and Exam No. 15 were distributed to various schools. However, on the morning of the 16th, a teacher in the dean¡¯s office received news that the exam papers for seniors had been stolen. The three main subject papers sealed in the storage room had all been taken apart, and each was missing one copy. No more, no less, only one. It wasn¡¯t a big deal. Extra sheets would be reserved for each test paper, in case the test papers with less printed copies were invalidated and not reced. But the final exam paper was also stolen, so whether the test questions had been leaked became a big problem. Since such an enormous mistake had been made, all the teachers of the seniors were talking about it. It was impossible for the test papers to be invalidated. After all, all the schools in Jingdu used the same test questions for seniors, and it would ruin Jing High School¡¯s reputation if word got out. But if the test questions were leaked and all the students got the answers in advance, the test would be meaningless. There was no monitoring of the storage room, so it was almost impossible to investigate the crime. There were only three days left until the exam. Anything could happen. Yun Xi unexpectedly received a message from Mu Feichi. There were only a few simple words in the message: ¡°The senior grade level¡¯s examination papers were stolen, take precautions.¡± Upon seeing this information, Yun Xi was stunned. She didn¡¯t know how Mu Feichi knew better than she did about the stolen test paper. It seemed as if one of the teachers was one of his people. This person really... He actually worried about such small things. Although it was unnecessary, she still felt touched. The feeling of being cared about wasn¡¯t that bad. Chapter 606 - Strike Back Tenfold

Chapter 606: Strike Back Tenfold

There were only three more days to the exam. The test papers arrived at the school two days ago, and just yesterday, it was stolen. It was obvious that an insider hadmitted the crime. The keys to the safekeeping room were in the hands of each homeroom teacher. The principal and the dean also held on to a key each. For the past few days, the dean has been out of state, carrying out his research. As of now, was still away. The possibility of himmitting the crime was minimal. The principal was an even more unlikely suspect. After suffering such humiliation, the future of his career as a principal was already in jeopardy. He wouldn¡¯t dare to invite even more scrutiny upon himself. After eliminating the principal and the dean, the only other suspects were the homeroom teachers of each ss. There were eight sses in the senior grade. The first, second and third sses were top sses, and the remaining five were regr sses. The homeroom teachers of each ss were suspected. If the motive formitting the crime was ruled out, people from other schools would also be suspected. But Yun Xi had managed to narrow down the target and locked it inside the school. Whether the theft was directed at her or not, the fact of the matter what that the test paper was stolen. In order to avoid causing a big scene and to avoid getting herself dragged in, the only solution was to bring the test date forward. She should take the test immediately to take advantage of the fact that the other party hadn¡¯t answered all the questions yet. In fact, the other party would not have the time or opportunity to use the exam paper to harm anyone else. The problem, however, was that the students from other schools would probably get to know of the test questions from Jing High School¡¯s students, giving themselves an unfair advantage. If this led to Jing High School¡¯s final exam ranking falling in Jingdu, then the principal would never be able to recover from the extreme humiliation. The more she thought about it, the more Yun Xi had reason to believe that the test paper was stolen as a way to target her and take her down. In school, Zhou Chengzhe was the only person who had a grudge against her. But Zhou Chengzhe was an arrogant man and he probably found such a lowly and contemptuous method to be very disdainful. However, it wouldn¡¯t be unreasonable to expect him to go to extremes in order topete for the first ce. Just as she was thinking about this, Mu Feichi called her phone. It was already the end of ss, so Yun Xi took her phone to the corner of the aisle outside to answer the call. ¡°Young Marshal?¡± Yun Xi answered the phone in a low voice. The man on the other end of the phone call was sitting in themand room. His sharp eyes fell on the troops on the monitoring screen. ¡°What are you doing? Do you miss me,¡± he said. ¡°...¡± The vibe was extremely flirtatious and slightly awkward. Yun Xi was not in the mood to respond to his teasing, so she ignored his question and changed the topic. ¡°Are you calling me just to waste my time? Please tell me if you actually have anything to say. I¡¯ll have to go back to ss soon.¡± ¡°I have already found the person who stole the test paper. Do you want to know?¡± ¡°For you to call me, it means that the person who stole the exam paper did it to target me. And the only person I have offended recently is Zhou Chengzhe.¡± ¡°Yep, this incident was a coboration between Zhou Chengzhe and Liang Xinyi. The key was secretly copied by Zhou Chengzhe from his homeroom teacher. I guess it was also to frame you. What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Her gaze fell sharply to the yground as Yun Xi chuckled lightly. ¡°If people don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend people. If anyone offends me, I will retaliate by tenfold.¡± ¡°Tell me what you want to do, and my people will cooperate.¡± ¡°An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.¡± ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to put yourself at risk. My people will take care of it.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Even if she wanted to show up, she couldn¡¯t show up for this matter. If she did, she would surely get dragged in. Mu Feichi smiled as he described his anticipated n: ¡°Soon, there will be news of the stolen exam papers from the affiliated high school. The stolen exam papers will appear on Liang Xinyi¡¯s desk. She would never expect it. Those who were expecting to benefit from the situation will be dragged into the water instead.¡± Admiring Mu Feichi¡¯s sinister methods, Yun Xi squinted slightly. ¡°This is really is your way of doing things. You¡¯re efficient and ruthless.¡± ¡°As for Zhou Chengzhe, what you want to do to him is up to you.¡± ¡°Him? I don¡¯t have to do anything! Me getting first ce would make him more angry and anguished than any other form of revenge.¡± The best way to crush an enemy was to strike him with one blow. It would severely damage his self-esteem and morale. Chapter 607 - Exam Paper That Became A Trouble

Chapter 607: Exam Paper That Became A Trouble

Mu Feichi¡¯s ability to work was unmatched. After the second ss had ended, the news that one of the affiliated high school¡¯s exam papers had been stolen began to spread in the senior grade. The news that the exam papers had been stolen at Jing High School had been prevented from getting out by the principal. The news that the exam papers had also been stolen from the affiliated high school shocked Jing High School¡¯s teachers. Since the two schools had both had exam papers stolen, it couldn¡¯t have been the same person who did it. The affiliated high school had taken emergency measures and searched the student desks to try to find the stolen exam papers, and so the news had spread quickly throughout that school. Jing High School was close to this other high school, and some of Jing¡¯s students¡¯ siblings went to that school. In order to guard against Zhou Chengzhe, Yun Xi and Yang Lu discussed that no matter whether they were going to the bathroom or for a meal, they must always leave someone in her seat. She didn¡¯t want to fall into some low-level trap. As long as the test paper didn¡¯t appear on her property, Zhou Chengzhe wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to frame her. And now, as soon as the news about the affiliated high school came out, Jing High School also ordered a search of all of the student desks. The test paper that Zhou Chengzhe had would surely be a hot potato since he hasn¡¯t had a chance yet to frame her with it . If, when the desks were searched, the test paper was found in his desk, then he would really have shot himself in the foot and would get a taste of his own medicine. At noon, Zhao Yumo had packed some lunch and, since she was bringing good news to Yun Xi, she went to Yun Xi¡¯s ssroom. The stolen test papers of the affiliated high school had been found in Liang Xinyi¡¯s desk. Since she already had the blot of underage dating on her record, the affiliated high school had decided to consider the expulsion of Liang Xinyi. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t shocked because this is exactly what she had expected. ¡°Don¡¯t be so happy. It¡¯s impossible for the affiliated high school to expel Liang Xinyi. Her backer is not going to let the affiliated high school expel her. If she is expelled another time, no high school in Jingdu would dare to ept her. Then she won¡¯t be able to go to university in the future. Without a university education to cover up her many faults, Liang Xinyi will be useless as a chess piece. Even if her backer isn¡¯t willing to protect her, she will do anything in her power to stay.¡± Yun Xi opened the lunch box and looked at the lunch Zhao Yumo had brought her. There was a chicken leg inside. After eating only vegetarian food for several days at home, the meat appeared especially appetizing. ¡°Even if she is able to stay in school, after this incident, the possibility of her getting a good grade in the college entrance examination is very low.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Someone will help her. Her backer, as long as she can persuade him, would be able to modify the college entrance examination score.¡± ¡°Heh...life is pretty easy when you have a backer.¡± Zhao Yumo snorted. ¡°I bet it¡¯s impossible that he would help her without any conditions, am I right?¡± Yun Xi chuckled. She hadn¡¯t wanted to pollute her young seedling with this kind of adult topic so early. ¡°She is Han Wanling¡¯s spy in Jingdu, and Han Wanling uses her to monitor me. She just wants to use her to keep her eyes on me so she knows everything I do.¡± ¡°This time, she conspired with Zhou Chengzhe to try to frame you and was unsessful. Instead, she dragged herself deep underwater. She must think you are responsible.¡± ¡°Even if she knew it was me, she can¡¯t do anything to me. There¡¯s no proof, and she herself is on thin ice now. She wanted to use Zhou Chengzhe to deal me a blow, but she didn¡¯t expect that the young marshal was more efficient than they could ever dream of being. It serves her right to suffer such a huge loss.¡± ¡°Our school will start searching for exam papers soon, right? You¡¯ve been sitting in your seat the whole time. Zhou Chengzhe hasn¡¯t had a chance to do anything to you. The thing he was trying to condemn you with is now in his hands and is a super hot potato. When they find the exam papers on him, how will he be able to justify himself? He¡¯s dug his own grave.¡± ¡°No, he will still try to nt the test paper on me.¡± Yun Xi chuckled softly.¡±I have been in the ssroom all morning, and he must be unable to sit still now. Let¡¯s go, Yu Mo, let¡¯s go out to buy a cup of hot drink ande back again to give him a chance to do his trick.¡± Zhao Yumo stood up and looked at her nervously. ¡°Huh? What will you do then?!¡± Chapter 608 - Disassociate Yourself First

Chapter 608: Disassociate Yourself First

Yun Xi cast a reassuring smile at Zhao Yumo, and the two of them left the ssroom together. In a corner outside the ssroom, Zhou Chengzhe, who had been waiting for Yun Xi to leave the ssroom for a long time, was getting anxious. He raised his head when he heard their voices and saw the two of them walking downstairs together. His opportunity had arrived! He walked directly into the ssroom without further dy. This was the time when everyone was going out to eat, and the ssroom was almost empty. Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo had left just enough time to give Zhou Chengzhe a chance to nt the examination paper. He¡¯d read the examst night, so he had a good grasp of its questions. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to get first ce in the final exam. If he could take this opportunity to get rid of Yun Xi, hispetitor, it would be like killing two birds with one stone. There was just one thing that he couldn¡¯t figure out. Liang Xinyi¡¯s stolen exam paper was clearly that from Jing High School. Why had the affiliated high school¡¯s exam paper also been stolen? It had also been so carelessly ced on her seat, and it was found by the teachers immediately. How stupid! Fortunately, the teacher at Jing High School hadn¡¯t taken any action yet, otherwise, if he didn¡¯t have time to nt it on Yun Xi, he would be caught with it instead. Since anything could happen if this kept dragging on, he realized that taking advantage of everyone¡¯s lunch break to nt it on Yun Xi was his only chance for sess. He clipped the test papers onto a page of her textbook. In order to prevent her from discovering them, he put two of her books on top of the exam sheets. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that Yun Xi had rules for how all her textbooks were supposed to be ced on her desk. He¡¯d disrupted the rules, so no doubt he would end up exposing himself. While Zhou Chengzhe was nting the examination papers on Yun Xi, she and Zhao Yumo had secretly hidden in a stairwell at the top of the stairs. After Zhou Chengzhe left, Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo ran down the stairs. Yun Xi nced at the books on her desk and easily found the examination papers in her English reference book. She¡¯d used this reference book purposely, and she¡¯d ced it at the bottom just to give Zhou Chengzhe a chance to do the right thing. ¡°Yun Xi, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Yumo, if the teacher asks the ss monitor to search the desks of the everyone in the ss, where do you think is the safest ce in the ssroom?¡± Zhao Yumo squinted slightly and turned to look at the podium. ¡°The most dangerous ce is the safest ce.¡± Yun Xi nodded and chuckled. ¡°Zhou Chengzhe will definitely not leave his seat now. Even if he wanted to leave, he will definitely only leave when other students are in the ssroom. It will be too obvious if we nt the exam paper back on him now.¡± ¡°Then you...¡± Zhao Yumo couldn¡¯t figure out her ns at the moment. It was reasonable to say that if they used his own scheme against him in the same way, and if the teachers found it on him when the time came, it would definitely be an enormous blow to him. But, in this case, if a ssmate saw her in the ssroom, she could risk implicating herself. ¡°When dealing with an enemy, whether it is setting up traps or giving them a taste of their own medicine, you must disassociate yourself first. This is my principle and my bottom line.¡± Yun Xi squinted and a bit of cold light shed in her eyes. She turned around and hid the test paper in the crack under the teacher¡¯s desk drawer. ¡°If it isn¡¯t found, Zhou Chengzhe will be very puzzled. When he is wondering about what went wrong and what he missed, we will put the test paper in his book. Moreover, there will be an English ss tomorrow. The homeroom teacher of ss 1 teaches English. Zhou Chengzhe had been desperately trying to improve his English recently. If he has any questions, he will ask the teacher. Then, I will let him show the test paper to his homeroom teacher himself.¡± Suddenly understanding her meaning, Zhao Yumo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Good idea! Let him expose himself. The first period tomorrow will be English ss. Everyone will go to have breakfast after the morning review session. That time would be just right!¡± ¡°My home is far away, so I¡¯ll leave it to you, Yumo.¡± ¡°No problem. Leave it to me.¡± Chapter 609 - Trap for Him to Walk Into

Chapter 609: Trap for Him to Walk Into

The news of the theft of the exam papers spread quickly throughout the school. At the same time, the homeroom teachers took advantage of the lunch break to start a search in each ssroom. Remembering that they had decided not to leave the ssroom at the same time, Yang Lu nced at Yun Xi and asked her in a whisper if she knew who had stolen the exam papers. Yun Xi didn¡¯t tell her who it was directly, but just told her to wait for the good show. However, the good show wasn¡¯t staged that afternoon as nothing was found in the initial search. The whereabouts of the examination papers remained a mystery. After hearing this news from the homeroom teacher, Zhou Chengzhe looked incredulous. He¡¯d obviously put the test paper in Yun Xi¡¯s book, so how could they not have found it? Did the searcher fail to look carefully? Had it actually been discovered by Yun Xi beforehand? That would be impossible. It was impossible for her to have known that the test paper had been stolen, let alone know that the test paper was in her desk. In order to resolve his doubts, Zhou Chengzhe nned to search Yun Xi¡¯s desk after school. If it was still in there, then he had to find a way to get the teacher to search again tomorrow. He didn¡¯t expect that the test paper was actually in her textbook. The test paper was clearly there, so why hadn¡¯t the searcher found it? Did Yun Xi put it away, or...was this her trap for him to walk right into? He didn¡¯t dare to startle the snake too soon so he didn¡¯t dare to stay for too long and risk getting caught. After quickly putting the textbook back, he left the ssroom with a heavy heart. After the first period on the second day, Yun Xi got news from Zhao Yumo. When Zhou Chengzhe went to see the English teacher and asked some questions, the test paper that was in his textbook suddenly fell out. The title: Final Exam came into view. The English teacher, who also happened to be the homeroom teacher, squatted down on the ground and picked up the three stolen examination papers. Then he looked at Zhou Chengzhe with shock and disappointment. Zhou Chengzhe couldn¡¯t understand why the test paper had appeared in his textbook, and how it happened to fall out of his English textbook. It was also perplexing why it had happened to ur when he asked the homeroom teacher a question. Such a series of coincidences were all unexpected miscalctions that shocked him. He remembered that he had searched Yun Xi¡¯s desk after school yesterday, and now, with all the coincidences that happened today, no matter how stupid he was, he understood that he had been set up by Yun Xi. He himself had fallen into his own wless trap, and she had emerged unscathed. Now, not only did the entire senior grade teachers know that Zhou Chengzhe had stolen the exam papers, but even the affiliated high school had received the news. Yun Xi sat, reading her book calmly while reviewing content for the final exam. She was neither worried nor cared about how the school handled Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s problems. There had to be a result in thepetition and struggle between her and him. Right after school this day, Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo made an appointment to go to her house to see her grandfather again. Right out of school, they were stopped by a fierce-looking Zhou Chengzhe. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t surprised by what wasing. ¡°Yun Xi, you schemed to frame me. Since I¡¯ve suffered, don¡¯t think about having it easy either.¡± As Zhou Chengzhe was about to rush over to start a fight with her, the driver of Zhao Yu¡¯s family stopped him. From a distance, Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s face was full of anger and hatred. His hateful fury made him appear like a venomous snake, and his eyes were full of viciousness. ¡°Zhou Chengzhe, you dug your own grave, yet you want others to pay for your sins.¡± Pointing at Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s nose and cursing him, Zhao Yu stood in front of Yun Xi full of anger. ¡°If you¡¯re capable, then have a fair and honest contest. These sort of underhanded, petty tricks are the most despicable. You stole the exam papers yet wanted to nt them on Yun Xi, how shameless!¡± ¡°She nted it on me and framed me. I don¡¯t know anything about it. I don¡¯t know why the exam paper was in my textbook,¡± Zhou Chengzhe looked at all the students who were hovering around him and used Yun Xi loudly. Chapter 610 - Our Young Marshal Might Send A Missile To The Taoist Temple

Chapter 610: Our Young Marshal Might Send A Missile To The Taoist Temple

Just as Zhao Yumo was about to say something, Yun Xi stretched out her hand and pulled her back. ¡°Zhou Chengzhe... Li Sinuo yed you for a fool, and even after Liang Xinyi came, you fell for the same tricks again. You have no one else to me for your own stupidity. You imed that I was the one to frame you, but where¡¯s the evidence? If you really do have proof, then I¡¯m not afraid to confront them face to face in front of the principal. But you have no evidence! Yet you try to nder me, so you have to bear the consequences!¡± ¡°You...¡± Evidence? He can¡¯t show any evidence at all! This entire incident was a trap he had set up by himself, but instead of trapping Yun Xi, he fell into it himself! Yun Xi blinked nonchntly. She was tired of wasting her time talking to Zhou Chengzhe, so she ended the conversation with her final sentences. ¡°Zhou Chengzhe, you¡¯re not stupid. How did you end up in this position? I¡¯m sure you know in your heart what you did wrong. I know you¡¯ve learned not to provoke me again. Otherwise, what happened to Liang Xinyi is bound to happen to you too.¡± He was just another trying to climb up the socialdder. If she can take care of one, she can take care of a dozen! After what she had gone through with Han Yaotian, dealing with a rooking like Zhou Chengzhe was no big deal! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Upon seeing the old man out, Yun Xi prescribed medication and gave it to Zhao Yumo. Now that she has asked her to take the medicine, she can ask another family in the vige to help decoct the mixture. Once the medicine has been decocted, the housekeeper can bring the old man over to drink the decoction. She had no choice but to rely on others to help her. The smell of the decocting medicine is too strong and too conspicuous. Fortunately, the neighbors that Yumo knew in the vige were willing to help her out, so she had nothing to worry about. However, Yun Xi found the entire process to be troublesome. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she should just let her second aunt¡¯s pharmaceutical factory prepare the medicinal liquid, then seal it in small, portable packages. That would save them the trouble of having to run outside to drink the medicine to avoid being discovered. In this era, there was no such thing as traditional Chinese medicine. In herst life, this type of pre-packaged medicine was asmon as normal saline and could be found in pharmacies everywhere. If her second aunt¡¯s pharmaceutical factory could approve of the request to produce, package and prescribe the Chinese liquid medicine, it could turn out to be a very profitable source of ie. Yun Xi pondered this possibility. She was so lost in thought that she didn¡¯t even bother to have dinner at Zhao Yumo¡¯s house. Instead, she asked the driver to take her home. As soon as she exited the gate of the vi area, a ck car appeared out of nowhere to block her own car. Her driver frantically stepped on the brakes. Yun Xi nced at the license te of the car that was blocking her car. The license number was a series of 2¡¯s and belonged to none other than Jiang Chenghuan. Yun Xi quicklymunicated with her driver, then she pushed the door open and stepped out of the car. Jiang Chenghuan rolled down his car window and took a look at her. ¡°Get in the car. I have something to tell you, and I will take you home along the way.¡± Yun Xi nodded. She walked to the passenger side and got into the car. Inside, the car engine started. Yun Xi turned to face Jiang Chenghuan. He leaned over and handed her the take-out box from the back seat. Jiang Chenghuan squinted his eyes yfully and teased her with a half-hearted smile, ¡°I heard that your family recently decided to go vegan. What¡¯s that for? Have you converted into a Taoist? Or are you nning to be a monk? If you be a monk, our young marshal might send a missile to the Taoist temple!¡± Yun Xi snorted softly and shot him a sullen look. She looked down at the food in the take-out box; it was chicken drumsticks and barbecued pork served on rice. ¡°If you have something to say, then just say it. I¡¯m here to listen!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s just that recently, someone became very angry and used the power of the Mu family to deal with Han Zhongteng. Han Zhongteng allegedly lost hundreds of millions in thest few days.¡± Yun Xi was taken aback and immediately stopped gnawing on the chicken legs. She turned to face Jiang Chenghuan. ¡°And what does this have to do with me?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, actually. But whoever is doing this is being very impulsive. If the Han family was to fall now, the Zhao family will have no way of taking over the position as one of the four top prominent families. Not with the current strength of the Zhao family, anyway. You¡¯re a smart person, so you should be able to get what I¡¯m saying.¡± Yun Xi nodded. She understood that Second Master Jiang was looking at her as a lobbyist. Chapter 611 - Can You Guys Really Tolerate The Insufferable PDA？

Chapter 611: Can You Guys Really Tolerate The Insufferable PDA£¿

Back at home, Yun Xi switched on theputer to go online and catch up on thetest financial news about the Han family. It was indeed as Jiang Chenghuan had said. The two projects that the Han family was currently responsible for had been intercepted. As a result, the family had lost hundreds of millions. These projects were previously in the hands of Han Yaotian but have been handed over to Han Zhongteng. Since Han Zhongteng was the person in charge, Han Yaotian would definitely confront him if the projects fell through. On top of that, these two Han members have always been hostile with each other. It would definitely be interesting if they got into a fight with each other. Although some things can be done in moderation, if the Han family suffered too much damage, the other three families would surely notice that the Zhao family is growing upwards. That wouldn¡¯t be a good thing for Yumo. She still wasn¡¯t strong enough topete with the three other big families. If the members of the four prominent families were to notice her, the Han family would surely crush her as an act of self-preservation. In fact, the other three families would probably follow suit. For her own safety, she, a lobbyist, really has to remind Mu Feichi. Yun Xi knew that Mu Feichi would be carrying aputer with him. She checked the time difference between the two sides and entered a set of programs on theputer. A set of serial codes were soon generated on the screen, and the encrypted program was quickly brought online. Utilizing the hacking techniques taught by Grey Wolf, she sessfully hacked Mu Feichi¡¯sputer. On the other side of theputer, Mu Feichi was discussing a new capture n with Feng Rui, Qi Yuan, and the others. Suddenly, the big screen image was scrambled, and the people around the table were left in shock. Mu Feichi took a closer look at thepromisedputer. Hisputer was set up with a military-grade firewall which meant that it couldn¡¯t be easily hacked by ordinary people. Unless they have hisputer¡¯s serial code, they shouldn¡¯t even attempt to infiltrate him. Apart from Grey Wolf, the only other person to know the serial code was the girl. Mu Feichi turned his head and nced at Grey Wolf, who was sitting to his right. Grey Wolf shrugged. His feminine and narrow eyes blinked, and he looked innocent. ¡°It¡¯s not me!¡± Mu Feichi squinted slightly, raised his eyes, and waved his hands at the group of people at the conference table. ¡°That¡¯s it for today. If you have any questions, we¡¯ll talk about itter. You all can go out now!¡± Realization dawned on Li Zn. She nced at the garbled numbers on the screen, chuckled lightly, and said, ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side, so why bother trying to hide it?¡± With an aloof and graceful demeanor, Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows and tapped his slender fingers on the conference table. His thin lips lifted slightly. ¡°We¡¯re going to be lovey-dovey. Do you guys really want to tolerate the insufferable PDA?¡± ¡°...¡± Yes! It would really be insufferable! Li Zn touched her nose, sneered, then turned around and left the military tent. Upon seeing this, the othersughed and followed her out. Mu Feichi was a very patient man. He waited for a long time for the intruder to breach hisputer. All of a sudden, the screen shed and showed the face of the woman who was hacking him. It looked like she had juste out of the shower. She was wearing a fluffy bunny ear headband on her head, grey-pink plush pyjamas on her body, pink plush balls dotted on the sleeves of her arms, and her cute face was hidden behind her thick cor. She appeared so adorable and cute that he couldn¡¯t help but want to take a bite. With this thought in his head, something in his body began to stir, and he could no longer keep his cool. He leaned lightly against the back of the chair, crossed his legs slightly, and calmly suppressed the desire in his body that was aroused by this little fairy. ¡°Babe, did you miss me so much that you went so far as to hack into myputer?¡± At the other end of the video, Yun Xi raised a cup of hot water to her lips. She ignored his teasing and took a slow sip. ¡°Young Marshal, how are things going on your side? Are they going well?¡± She wanted to break the awkwardness with small talk before delving into business matters. Otherwise, her purpose would be too obvious. ¡°The progress is going pretty well. I should be able to locate the virus soon. And soon, I¡¯ll be able toe back and see you. How is your injury, by the way? Has it healed yet?¡± Chapter 612 - I Think He’s An Eyesore, Isn’t That Reason Enough?

Chapter 612: I Think He¡¯s An Eyesore, Isn¡¯t That Reason Enough?

¡°Su Hang isn¡¯t there, so take care of yourself. If the human body is carrying the virus, you need to be more cautious. Don¡¯t touch it or get too close. Try not to expose any open wounds. Blood will spread the virus faster than other mediums. You are themander and the young marshal, so you shouldn¡¯t be quick to rush forward by yourself.¡± On the other end of the video call, Mu Feichi sat quietly, listening to the gentle nagging. Her soft voice felt like a gust of wind that left profound imprints of tenderness in his heart. ¡°Alright, whatever my baby says, I will listen to you.¡± It was always good to see someone acting so subservient, but this came from Mu Feichi himself. His words sounded both gentle and flirtatious. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but feel romantically aroused! ¡°I¡¯m being serious,¡± she said. His obedient attitude was making her question whether he was actually listening to her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m being serious as well.¡± Yun Xi nodded since he heard her. She decided to stop her nagging and changed the topic to something more serious. ¡°Young Marshal, I heard you were making things difficult for Han Zhongteng?¡± Mu Feichi narrowed his eyes slightly. As soon as she mentioned Han Zhongteng, he could guess who had already spoken to her. ¡°Hmm, I think he¡¯s an eyesore. Isn¡¯t that reason enough?¡± Yun Xi nodded. If he wasn¡¯t happy, he could take it out on anyone. After all, he has money and power to abuse. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. You¡¯re not a part of the business world, so why are you going about it in such a sinister way?¡± Several of Han Zhongteng¡¯s projects have already been snatched away. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t sure of the specifics, but Mu Feichi must be apetent and powerful man to be able to steal the projects of a seasoned businessman. He was clearly a dignified soldier, but beneath that exterior was a man with cunning and ruthless business practices. ¡°Babe, you forget that although I¡¯m a soldier, I¡¯m also the head of the Mu family. You wille to understand how big the Mu family business truly is when you be its madam. Whenever you want to stir up some trouble, no matter how much trouble, I will be your backer. What do you think of that?¡± His words were sweet and lovely but were also arrogant and sultry. Any other woman would jump at this opportunity to be to the madam of a powerful family, but for Yun Xi, these words carried an invisible pressure. An examination by Commander Mu had made her aware of her shorings and inferiority. Now, she knows that she doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to be with him, let alone stand beside him andugh proudly with him. She would never even dare to dream of such a dream. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. For your suggestion toe true, I¡¯ll have to put my life in the hands of Commander Mu. And if I think about it, I actually cherish my life much more!¡± ¡°Are you a coward? You don¡¯t have the courage to stand by my side, yet you want to fight the enemy with me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s different. No matter what, I don¡¯t want to die young.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re by my side, even the sky won¡¯t fall down. Besides, you¡¯ve already passed the test, so you won¡¯t have to go through that again.¡± So what if Mu Chongli got Yan Shuo toe? Anyone who makes his woman suffer and endure hardship deserves to go to hell! ¡°It¡¯s better if it doesn¡¯t happen. Just making things difficult for Han Zhongteng is enough. If the Han family is suppressed too hard, they wille to notice the Zhao family. I don¡¯t want Yumo to be their target. She isn¡¯t strong enough to fight against the enemy now.¡± Upon hearing her words, Mu Feichi furrowed his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You¡¯re always looking out for other people, but why are you never worried for yourself?¡± ¡°You can consider this as me looking out for myself. If the Zhao family isn¡¯t having any problems, then I will have no problems either.¡± Yumo was her first friend after her rebirth; it was inevitable that Yun Xi would worry for her a little more. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. My n was to teach Han Zhongteng a lesson. But after what you¡¯ve just said, I¡¯ll stop what I¡¯m doing. Han Zhongteng has already lost two projects. Han Yaotian won¡¯t let him off easily. Soon, the bad blood between the cousins will explode, and all you need to do is to sit back and enjoy the show.¡± Chapter 613 - Thats Really True Love!

Chapter 613: That¡¯s Really True Love!

As soon as the video ended, Yun Xi heard someone opening the iron door downstairs. She got up and walked to the window to take a look. Liang Xinyi had gotten into a lot of trouble today, and she didn¡¯t even go back home for dinner. She had probably gone to look for her backer. She was a high school student who had twice caused such significant incidents before. Coincidentally, she was stuffed in after getting expelled from Jing High School. There¡¯s no way the principal and teachers of the affiliated high school didn¡¯t feel ambivalent about it. Importantly, Han Zhongteng himself was on dangerous grounds and could barely protect himself. And yet, he still had the energy to manage Liang Xinyi¡¯s affairs. That¡¯s really true love! Yun Xi stood up, picked up the teacup from the table, and headed downstairs. Liang Xinyi has been digging her own grave for quite some time now. Every time she experienced something embarrassing, Yun Xi gritted her teeth and resented Liang Xinyi. However, there was nothing that she could do to the young madam since she was living beneath someone else¡¯s roof. She had been in the Liang family for 16 years, and she had only just begun to pay for all the suffering and grievances she had suffered in Liang Xinyi¡¯s hands! When Yun Xi came downstairs, Liang Xiuqin grabbed Yun Ziling and sat down in the living room. They have been waiting to hash things out with Liang Xinyi ever since she came back. The gossip had spread all over Jing High School, so as expected, Yun Ziling had already heard of the news. Right after she got back, she told Liang Xiuqin about the incident with exaggerated details. Ever since Chen Lixue joined the Yun family, Liang Xiuqin had lost the desire to take advantage of Liang Xinyi. She could clearly see that she wasn¡¯t Yun Xi¡¯s opponent. Eventually, she became a lot more guarded against her, lest she and her mother steal what belongs to her. Quarrels were forbidden at home, but ridicule and mockery were not! As soon as Liang Xinyi came back, Chen Lixue greeted her and politely asked where she had been and whether she had had anything to eat. Liang Xinyi was upset, and it was even more annoying to see her mother acting so innocently. As soon as she was about to head upstairs, Liang Xinyi heard Liang Xiuqin¡¯s high-pitched voice: ¡°I heard that you were the one who stole the exam papers and now the school wants to expel you. It¡¯s almost time for the college entrance exams. If you get expelled, no school will want to take you in. Don¡¯t even bother asking your uncle for help! And don¡¯t think about dragging our Yun family into this mess that you brought upon yourself!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Lixue looked around anxiously when she heard this. She turned her head to look at Liang Xinyi. ¡°Xinyi, tell me what¡¯s going on. Liang Xiuqin is just talking nonsense, right?¡± Liang Xiuqin continued talking: ¡°Auntie, what do you mean by nonsense? This is news that has already spread all over the school! And not just the affiliated high school, but in our own school as well. Not only has your daughter ruined the school¡¯s reputation with her underage dating, but now she¡¯s despicably stolen the final exam papers. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re now notorious for causing a scene at school, the school board would have probably invited you for a private chat a long time ago. There¡¯s no doubt that Liang Xinyi is going to be expelled sooner orter!¡± ¡°Shut up! You have no right to say these things!¡± Chen Lixue anxiously grabbed Liang Xinyi, who was keeping her head bowed down. She was frightened at the thought of being expelled. Her daughter has always been an excellent performer at school. She alwaysnded at the top of the list every year, even when she was in the countryside. How could she do such a thing? ¡°Xinyi, tell mom this isn¡¯t true! Someone must be framing you because they¡¯re jealous or something!¡± She had to take the college entrance examination in less than half a year. What would happen if she was expelled from high school? If she didn¡¯t get into university, she would be ruined for the rest of her life! How can she climb the socialdder, past all the prominent families, if she can¡¯t even get a good degree? She would just be trampled on. Her daughter should be married into a wealthy family and be a rich madam. No matter what, she can¡¯t let her fall to that point! ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t steal the exam paper. I¡¯m being framed!¡± Liang Xinyi was aggrieved, but she had no idea how to exin it to her mother. Should she say Yun Xi framed her? Even if she knew that was true, she had no evidence to prove it. Yun Xi could easily refute her. In fact, Yun Xi would take the opportunity to find a way to drive Liang Xinyi out of the Yun family. All her recent efforts would go to waste!. She never expected that she would be so unlucky! Chapter 614 - What Can You Do To Me？

Chapter 614: What Can You Do To Me£¿

¡°Who did this? Who framed you? Tell me! Mom will help you out! Whoever dares to bully you like this... I¡¯ll have to teach them a lesson!¡± Liang Xinyi speechlessly looked at her mother. She knew that her mom meant well, but she would never dare to actually do anything. Especially if she knew that the person who framed her was that wretched girl Yun Xi. Liang Xinyi opened her mouth to say something, but before she could even speak, Yun Xi¡¯s voice interrupted her from up the stairs. ¡°Cousin! You¡¯re back! Why are you home sote today?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows as she came down the stairs. She shot a nce at Liang Xinyi then turned away and poured herself a cup of hot water from the water dispenser. Upon seeing who it was, Liang Xinyi bit into her lips. Her eyes turned sharp and were filled with resentment. Yun Xi continued speaking: ¡°I heard from my ssmates that my own cousin stole the exam papers in school. I also heard that someone in our school also stole exam papers. It can¡¯t be a coincidence, right? Did you guys make an appointment or something?¡± ¡°Yun Xi, what do you mean?! How can Xinyi steal the exam papers? It¡¯s clear that someone framed her! She is your cousin. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person she is? How can any of this be true?¡± Chen Lixue was distraught with emotion. Yun Xi simply nodded. She turned to look at Lian Xinyi as she sneered, ¡°Yes! Of course, I know what kind of person my cousin is! Maybe this time, she tried to up a trap for someone else but shot her own foot instead? There¡¯s always a chance that you¡¯ll make a mistake and if you make the mistake, you will definitely have to pay the price.¡± Yun Xi deliberately red and Liang Xinyi as she said those words. Her eyes were a little mocking. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree, cousin?¡± ¡°Yun Xi, stop being so sarcastic. You know what you¡¯re doing!¡± Liang Xinyi was amazed that she was involved in any of this. The stolen exam paper from Jing High School was in Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s hands, and Zhou Chengzhe was being framed. That had nothing to do with her, until now. It was reported that the exam paper from the affiliated high school had also been stolen. And surprisingly, the stolen exam paper was found on her own desk! She was dumbfounded when all this had happened. When Zhou Chengzhe was exposed, she quickly realized that she had fallen into a trap. If Yun Xi had framed Zhou Chengzhe, then what about her? Yun Xi¡¯s reach wasn¡¯t that long. She wasn¡¯t able to go to the affiliated high school. Liang Xinyi couldn¡¯t understand how the exam papers appeared on her desk. The only thing she understood was that all of this had something to do with Yun Xi! But stealing exam papers wasn¡¯t easy. There had to be someone else who was helping her. Could it be Feng Yang? Or the Eldest Heir? It was impressive that the wretched girl had many so many men wrapped around her fingers! ¡°Yeah,¡± Yun Xi retorted. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you know you what you did, cousin? As the saying goes: ¡®Don¡¯t dig deeper into your own grave¡¯! And don¡¯t even think you can get away with whatever you want to do, just because you have someone from the Han family to help you. You¡¯re not smart enough for that!¡± Liang Xinyi clenched her hands into tight fists. Her cold face became more and more distorted. ¡°So, you did frame me!¡± Yun Xi shrugged as if to express that there was nothing that Liang Xinyi could do to her. Meanwhile, Chen Lixue was watching the conversation. No matter how stupid she was, she finally understood what was going on. She was so angry that she forgot her ce, and pointed her finger at Yun Xi. ¡°Wretched girl! Did you harm Xinyi again?!¡± Chen Lixue ran up to Yun Xi and was just about to grab her. But just as she approached, Yun Xi dodged out of the way, sat on the armrest of the sofa, and casually raised her foot. Chen Lixue¡¯s attention was focused on Yun Xi, but not focused on her feet! She tripped and fell forward onto the floor. ¡°Ah! That hurts to death! Wretched girl, how dare you...¡± Yun Xi looked down at Chen Lixue condescendingly. Her lips curled in a mocking smile. ¡°Auntie, are you bowing down to me? It¡¯s not even New Year¡¯s yet.¡± Chapter 615 - Today Was Unlike Other Days

Chapter 615: Today Was Unlike Other Days

¡°You wretched girl!¡± Chen Lixue¡¯s face reddened after Yun Xi had ridiculed her so condescendingly. She was used to being the wife of the vige chief, back when she lived in the countryside. As such, she was used to barking out orders and reprimanding others. But at this moment, being ridiculed in front of a little girl (and especially Lian Xiuqin) was almost like being pped hard in her face. To make matters worse, it was a bad fall. Chen Lixue was tingling in pain as she patted her hands on the wooden floor. She knelt on the ground but was in too much pain to stand up. ¡°Damn you girl! You¡¯re out of control!¡± Chen Lixue struggled to get up. But her legs were in too much pain. She turned towards Liang Xinyi and called out for help. ¡°Xinyi,e here and help your mom up!¡± Angry and annoyed, Liang Xinyi gritted her teeth and stepped forward to help Chen Lixue get up to the side of the sofa. ¡°That wretched girl is just bullying me like this. Is that how she represents the Yun family¡¯s reputation?!¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows. She was just about to make her response, but Liang Xiuqin, who had been watching the situation intently, quickly interjected. ¡°You have no right to make anyments about the Yun family¡¯s reputation. You should have taken the time to raise your own daughter right. You don¡¯t get to drag the Yun family name just because your daughter is about to get expelled from school. I¡¯m ashamed of the both of you!¡± ¡°Liang Xiuqin, you...¡± Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel again, Yun Xi stood up from the sofa and red at Liang Xinyi, who was visibly gloomy. Yun Xi¡¯s mannerisms and actions reflected her stature as the Yun family¡¯s eldest young madam. ¡°Aunt, you know what your daughter has done. She doesn¡¯t need you to stand up for her at all. If you¡¯re nning on staying on in the Yun family¡¯s house then you better settle down and keep quiet. If you can¡¯t help but stir up trouble then just know that you¡¯re doing so at your own risk.¡± Yun Xi turned around and walked in front of the mother-daughter duo. She paused and shot a look of indifference at Liang Xinyi. ¡°Liang Xinyi, you¡¯re probably thinking of ways of getting your revenge on me. But remember, if you fail then it¡¯s just your bad luck. If you still n to live in Jingdu after the college entrance exams then you better back off. You¡¯ll notice that things are different now. I¡¯m no longer the weak Yun Xi that I was in Muyang Town.¡± When she came back to the Yun family, even if there was no one else to support her, she would still be able to deal with their tricks. Now that she has been reborn, she is no longer the weak Yun Xi! With that reminder clearly dered, Liang Xinyi could do nothing but clench her fists tightly and re at Yun Xi with vicious and bitter resentment. Yun Xi, however, simply turned around and headed back upstairs, as if she didn¡¯t care what Liang Xinyi was feeling. ¡°Wretched girl, where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Chen Lixue was so angry that she was about to yell back. But before she should say too much, she was stopped by Liang Xinyi. Yun Xi was standing at the top of the staircasending. She was looking indifferently at Yun Chuhan, who had been standing there all this time and had been watching the entire proceeding. The third sister was now looking at Yun Xi in a peculiar manner. ¡°Dear eldest sister, Lian Xinyi may have the support of the Han family, but you have a supporter, right? And it¡¯s someone even more powerful too.¡± Upon hearing these words, Yun Xi lowered her gaze. Yun Xi wondered whether Yun Chuhan had uncovered the rtionship between her and the young marshal. She didn¡¯t want to confirm any suspicions so she discreetly regained her calm andposure. Yun Chuhan might only be baiting her, and her usation did not mean that she knew anything. ¡°Yun Chuhan, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve spoken to Liang Xinyi about the exam paper theft. If you were the one who nted it to frame her, then it must have been difficult. It wouldn¡¯t have been easy for you to steal the exam papers and put them in her seat. Since a student of another school can¡¯t get into the affiliated high school, it must also mean that someone is helping you.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows without taking the bait. ¡°I¡¯m just curious, that¡¯s all... You¡¯ve been heading up the mountain every day... I wonder what that could mean...¡± Chapter 616 - Remember To Get More Money

Chapter 616: Remember To Get More Money

¡°What is it?¡± Yun Xi smiled aloofly. From Yun Chuhan¡¯s tone, it was obvious she was baiting her. Knowing what she did, Yun Xi could respond calmly and with ease. ¡°Do you know who lives at the top of Tianyu Mountain?¡± Yun Chuhan couldn¡¯t believe that Yun Xi was hooking up with the young marshal. Just recently, Yun Chuhan had followed Yun Xi up the mountain, only to see her remaining at the sentry post and just talking andughing with the guards stationed there. What sort of future could she have with a security guard who was posted at the gate of a mountain? Yun Chuhan had never expected Yun Xi to be so short-sighted! But what was the alternative? There was no way that Yun Xi could be worthy of a man of honor like the young marshal. ¡°Everyone in Jingdu knows who lives in Tianyu Mountain. But not everyone in Jindu can actually go up to the mountain.¡± ¡°So my eldest sister, you should know your ce. Don¡¯t bring trouble to the family. The young marshal doesn¡¯t even fancy the president¡¯s daughter, so what makes you think he will fancy you? Don¡¯t bother wasting your time. It¡¯s useless to just stay at the gate of the mountain, waiting for the marshal. Even if he were to go down the mountain, he¡¯ll go through a differentne. So don¡¯t even think about trying to set up any fateful encounters. Your chances of meeting him are next to impossible.¡± Yun Xi immediately understood what Yun Chuhan meant, and her eyes darkened. ¡°It sounds like you¡¯ve been following me around. It must have been really hard for you to get up so early and trail after me on such cold days! You seem pretty experienced in spying on people... You¡¯ve probablyid in ambush for the handsome young marshal, right?¡± Upon having her deepest, most shameful secret exposed, Yun Chuhan¡¯s eyes suddenly became dark, and she snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯re no better than me!¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t really want to reveal that she had just ended a video call with Mu Feichi. With Yun Chuhan¡¯s gloating mannerism, did she really think that she was as delusional as her? ¡°You don¡¯t have to test me, Yun Chuhan. I just haven¡¯t had this leisure time to deal with you recently.¡± ¡°Of course, my eldest sister. You¡¯ve been busy disciplining Liang Xinyi and my mother recently. It must be taking up so much of your time.¡± ¡°Exactly! I don¡¯t have time to deal with you right now! You¡¯d better give me peace of mind. The next time you want to scheme against me, make sure you¡¯re getting paid well to do it. When I strike back, whatever money you get will be barely enough to clean up the mess.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? When did I scheme against you!¡± She knew about her sister¡¯s recent tricks. Yun Ziling had been mercilessly disciplined and since then, became much more behaved. Her mother was also kicked out of the viplex by her. When they fought against each other, she didn¡¯t want to confront her head-on. ¡°You know what you¡¯ve done.¡± Not wanting to relive the past, Yun Xi spun around and left Yun Chuhan in ce with a flustered face and her imagination running wild. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next day, Yun Xi arrived at school early in the morning. She heard Yang Lu talking about how the school was handling Zhou Chenzhe¡¯s case. They had disqualified him for the final exam. He was not allowed to sit for the final exam and would not be eligible for ranking, let alone get a reward for ranking in the top three. A hundred yuan was much to Yun Xi but the same couldn¡¯t be said for Zhou Chengze, who was on a schrship. And with the New Yearing up, he needed the money badly. Maybe the reason he agreed to work with Liang Xinyi to steal the exam papers was that he needed the money. It was unfortunate that the punishment he suffered far outweighed the potential benefits. With only two days to go to the exam, Zhou Chengzhe had disappeared. Many assumed it was probably because he was embarrassed. Eventually, the scandal surrounding the theft of the exam paper began to die down, as everyone was busy with theing final exams. Yun Xi didn¡¯t dare to neglect her studies, and all her attention was spent on preparing for the exam. When the three-day test finally ended, Zhao Yumo invited Yun Xi out to celebrate. Yun Xi had no intention of heading out to celebrate. She couldn¡¯t help but think about how Su Hang¡¯s virus vine research was still upleted. So she postponed the celebrations with Zhao Yumo and instead, called up Su Hang and asked him toe and pick her up. Chapter 617 - My Woman Was Destined To Be Extraordinary

Chapter 617: My Woman Was Destined To Be Extraordinary

When Young Marshal Mu left, he had issued a binding order. As such, Su Hang didn¡¯t dare to allow Yun Xi into hisboratory. Instead, he drove over in a small sports car to meet her. ¡°Yun Xi!¡± Su Hang lowered the window and called out to her. Yun Xi pulled open the car door and got into the passenger seat. ¡°Drive!. Let¡¯s go to yourboratory.¡± ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t we going to grab something to eat first? I finally have some time to unwind, so the least I could do is to treat you to a good meal, right?¡± Yun Xi buckled her seat belt and nced over at Su Hang. ¡°I¡¯m not used to you acting so generously.¡± Su Hang looked confused. ¡°But I¡¯ve always been generous!¡± ¡°Then please let me be your assistant! I¡¯ve just finished my exam today, and since your virus vine still isn¡¯t developed, you should let me help you.¡± When it came to this matter, Su Hang continued to refuse and resist. ¡°No... When the young marshal left, he forbade you from entering myboratory. So don¡¯t even think about it!¡± If anything were to happen to Yun Xi, or if she identally contracted the virus, something happened to her, or she identally contracted the virus, the young marshal will kill him when hees back! ¡°But you¡¯ve been carrying out your research for so long and yet, you still haven¡¯t developed a vine. What happens if the young marshal, or anyone important, is infected with the virus? Time is of the essence here. You¡¯re a military doctor. Can¡¯t you see how important this is?¡± ¡°Miss, this is different, alright. My assistants are working overtime to develop the vine. It won¡¯t make a difference whether you¡¯re there to help or not. You¡¯re just making things more difficult.¡± In truth, Su Hang wanted to ask her for help, but he didn¡¯t have the guts to do so. Thest time he had developed the form, Yun Xi had introduced him to new ingredients that allowed him to sessfully synthesize a new type of medicine. Since that day, he has learned to never underestimate her ability in the medical field. The problem was that he would never dare to challenge the authority of the tyrant! Yun Xi continued to persuade him. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t mess up. I¡¯ll take precautionary measures like protective clothing and everything else. What you guys are doing isn¡¯t efficient. And anyway, the young marshal is out of town. He won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t tell him.¡± Su Hang hesitated for a moment. But when he saw her persistence and enthusiasm, he finally nodded and epted the risk. ¡°Fine! But if the vine is still not finished when the young marshal returns, then you better go away immediately. If not, he will...¡± ¡°I know, I know,¡± Yun Xi said with a wave of her hand. Of course she knew about the risks and why he was worrying so much. ¡°Let¡¯s go grab lunch, then we can start work.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yun Xi knew that she wouldn¡¯t have much time, so she found the excuse of staying with the old madam of the Shen family for a few days. She packed up a few sets of clothes and went straight to Su Hang¡¯sboratory. Three dayster, when the final exam results came out, Yun Xi listened to Zhao Yumo reporting her ranking. Unsurprisingly, her name appeared in the first ce. The homeroom teacher called her up personally and asked her to go to the school to receive her reward. At the same time, she would receive a form for the winter camp. Only then did Yun Xi remember that next week would be the winter camp national training for the biologicalpetition. By then, she and Zhou Chengzhe would be thest two sworn enemies to participate in the finals. If Zhou Chengzhe were to scheme against her during the winter camp, then she would have no choice but the retaliate even harder. This time, she would crush him at his roots and ruin his chance to study abroad! Su Hang took a look at the form for the biologypetition that was sitting on the experiment table. He squinted slightly, thought about it, then pointed to the surveince camera above Yun Xi. If her research on the vine proved to be sessful, her experimental results would surely lead her to winning thepetition at the winter camp. ¡°Yun Xi, do you want to take part in this biologypetition? Which field are you most confident in? Gics? Heredity? Maybe neurology or virology?¡± Yun Xi froze, and her eyes finally fell on the form on the experiment table. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not very sure. All four areas require life-long research to achieve any sort of results. I just want to be a doctor. But if I win the award, I can pick from the entire country¡¯s universities. And the tuition can be free. How great would that be?¡± Su Hang looked at her, chuckled lightly, and remembered the words Young Marshal Mu had said, ¡°My woman is destined to be extraordinary.¡± This girl was destined to not be an ordinary person. Chapter 618 - Without Family Affection, At Least There Was Money

Chapter 618: Without Family Affection, At Least There Was Money

Upon conclusion of the final exam, Yun Xi ended up taking first ce in her grade. The homeroom teacher notified Yun Yuanfeng, which of course, made Yun Yuanfeng feel proud. After taking first ce, Yun Xi decided to make a special trip home. Naturally, her dad wanted to offer her some kind of reward. She wasn¡¯t sure exactly what her homeroom teacher had told Yun Yuanfeng over the phone, but when she arrived, her father quickly stood up from the sofa. It was almost time for dinner, and the whole family was there. Yun Yuanfeng didn¡¯t even try to hide his good mood at seeing his daughter. ¡°Yun Xi ced first in her entire grade. Her homeroom teacher told me that her grades were ster and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to graduate as the valedictorian. Can you imagine? We have a valedictorian in our family. She¡¯s bringing glory to the Yun family!¡± There has never been a valedictorian in the Yun family for thest several generations. Yun Yuanfeng thought that if Yun Xi managed to snag the title of valedictorian during the college entrance examination, then he would be the envy of the entire Jingdu area. Everyone in the vige will know about it! The old man was also very pleased to hear about Yun Xi¡¯s achievements. ¡°If Yun Xi can be valedictorian, our Yun family will be praised all through the vige! Yuanfeng, this time you have to reward Yun Xi well. It will soon be the college entrance examination. Now, as her dad, you have to be more dedicated!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s mother favored Yun Ziling, so she didn¡¯t expect much of her daughter. Yun Yuanfeng would be grateful if she didn¡¯t trouble Yun Xi. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right Dad! Yun Xi got first ce this time. So what kind of reward do you have for me?¡± Yun Xi held a special ce in her father¡¯s heart, and she has always brought him luck. When Liang Xiuqin caused trouble for him, Yun Xi helped to resolve it all. His work report for this year had just been handed in. His higher-up said that there was a very high chance that he would be promoted the next year. He also told him that someone powerful was watching over him. He had no idea who that powerful person was but ever since that day, everything at work seemed to be going smoother and easier for him. He couldn¡¯t help but think that his daughter Yun Xi had something to do with this development. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll be participating in the biologypetition winter camp training in a few days,¡± said Yun Xi. ¡°If I can stand out, I will represent the country inpetitions abroad. Then, I¡¯ll be able to choose to get into any of the prestigious universities throughout the country. If I wanted to, I¡¯ll also be able to apply to universities overseas. On top of that, I even won¡¯t have to take the college entrance examination. But I actually hope that I can take the exam, so I can get the highest score and bring glory to Dad and Grandpa.¡± ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t you tell us you¡¯re going to the training camp?¡± Yun Yuanfeng was surprised to hear the news. It¡¯s not that he couldn¡¯t afford to pay for her studies at a university abroad. In fact, if she got into a foreign university, he would enjoy the glory too! On top of that, when she returned to China, she would be a highly educated youngdy with an overseas education. She would have no problem finding a wealthy family to marry into! These thoughts made Yun Yuanfeng feel giddy with excitement, especially when he thought about the high-ranking, lucrative positions that would surely be lined up for him. ¡°Dad, you must have been busytely,¡± Yun Xi said. ¡°And I¡¯ve been so busy with my exams that I haven¡¯t had the chance to speak to you. Since you want to reward me for my achievements, why not just give me some money. The training camp is ten days long, and I still have to prepare for it...¡± ¡°That sounds good. Tomorrow, Dad wille with you to buy some things for your camp, and I¡¯ll withdraw money for you along the way. Will two thousand be enough? Just let me know if you need more!¡± ¡°It should be enough.¡± If she got the chance to travel abroad to participate in the finals, she could still ask her dad for more money. It would be better for her to spend her dad¡¯s money than for him to give it to Chen Lixue and her daughter. There was nothing else that she needed from her dad anyway. She never expected affection from her family. So in the absence of family affection, at least there was money. But Liang Xiuqin burst out in fury when she heard that Yun Yuanfeng was willing to let go of so much money. ¡°Two thousand yuan?! You¡¯re going to training camp for ten days! What do you need so much money for?¡± Chen Lixue, who was sitting on the sofa, also looked upset when she heard this number. She looked at Yun Xi with a mix of envy and resentment. That wretched girl was so lucky. She¡¯s getting two thousand yuan just for getting first ce! If the two thousand yuan were given to Xinyi, she would be able to buy a lot of new clothes for the New Year¡¯s celebration! This whole thing was so unfair! Chapter 619 - He Must Be A Big Deal!

Chapter 619: He Must Be A Big Deal£¡

Liang Xiuqin was furious. ¡°Yuanfeng, two thousand yuan is more than enough money to spend on her living expense for half a year! You¡¯re spoiling the child. What if she just squanders the money in one go?! She¡¯s just a girl and the world is full of temptations. What if she gets swindled? No, you can¡¯t give her so much money!¡± Yun Yuanfeng controlled Liang Xiuqin¡¯s expenses, so she was always short of money. Because of that, she has always had to find other means of getting money. On top of that, she had already spent a lot of money at the beauty salon in an attempt to improve her own appearance. The results were sessful since Yun Yuanfeng had gradually changed his attitude towards her. He was finally willing to touch her. She was not about to give that up anytime soon! ¡°Yun Xi, I heard that your school¡¯s already rewarded you with 500 yuan, right? That¡¯s enough for your training camp. Mom will keep these two thousand yuan for you! I¡¯ll hand it to you once you finish the college entrance examination.¡± ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you responsible for Yun Ziling instead of me? You don¡¯t have to meddle in my affairs. And Dad¡¯s already said that he¡¯ll be the one who¡¯ll take care of me, so you can just worry about Yun Ziling. You¡¯ve never bothered fulfilling your responsibility as a mother to me all these years, so I don¡¯t need you to step in now.¡± ¡°What do you mean by this?! What do you mean you don¡¯t need me? Are you an adult? Did you get married? You¡¯re not married so you¡¯re still a daughter of the Yun family. You¡¯re my daughter. Of course I have the right to take care of you. It looks like yourck of discipline has made you too unruly!¡± Yun Yuanfeng was a proud man. So hearing Liang Xiuqin berating him and mocking Yun Xi was making him angry. ¡°Enough,¡± he said loudly. ¡°Just shut up! What I give Yun Xi has nothing to do with you. Yun Xi will be under my control from now on, so you have no say in her future.¡± He knew what Liang Xiuqin¡¯s motives were. Plus, he had a lot of hope that Yun Xi would bring him pride and glory. Of course he would be protective of her! ¡°Yuanfeng...¡± Liang Xiuqin was about to say something but she was cut short when she caught the stern look that Yun Yuanfeng shot her. All she could do was to shut her mouth and keep quiet. Meanwhile, Yun Ziling was ring at Yun Xi with envy. Two thousand yuan was arge sum of money and her mother was broke. Yun Ziling could only imagine all the new clothes she could buy with that money! ¡°Dad, you¡¯re being too generous,¡± she said. ¡°How can you give my sister so much money? How about your other daughters? You¡¯ve never been so generous with us.¡± Yun Yuanfeng sneered. He was well aware of Yun Ziling¡¯s grades. They weren¡¯t even as good as Yun Chuhan¡¯s. Yun Yuanfeng didn¡¯t mince his words. ¡°If you want Dad to be fair, then you should also get first ce in your grade. That¡¯ll give me a reason to reward you as well. Yun Xi is the most outstanding out of all of your sisters!¡± Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s words dismissed all of Yun Chuhan¡¯s hard work at school. Yun Xi nced at Yun Chuhan, who looked gloomy, then looked away calmly. Yun Chuhan¡¯s hard work and effort would never be appreciated, not when it kept beingpared to Yun Xi¡¯s exceptional performance. To make matters worse, in her past life, Yun Ziling was the one who hogged the limelight and received special treatment. Yun Chuhan had always had to resort to other means to get what she wanted. In this life, Yun Xi wanted to make herself an indispensable part of the Yun family! Yun Chuhan had to be strong if she wanted to suppress the demons in her family. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Before leaving for the winter camp, Yun Xi took some time to visit the Shen family and the Jiang family. Old Madam Shen prepared lunch for her, and invited the Eldest Heir to join them as well. General Shen was also present, along with an unfamiliar face. During the lunch, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but keep looking at the stranger. The man seated in front of her didn¡¯t look young but he was extremely attractive. He emitted a proud and gant aura that was maic. He wore a ck wool coat and underneath that, a simple but tasteful casual suit. He had a stern face that emitted a sense of unapproachable aloofness. His gloomy eyes cut likesers, and she could feel him staring at her as if he could read her thoughts. Yun Xi felt that this guy must be a big deal! Chapter 620 - It Must Be Her Lucky Day!

Chapter 620: It Must Be Her Lucky Day!

Yun Xi looked at the man in front of her. She could sense that his temperament was different from General Shen¡¯s. Although both of them were about the same age, the stranger looked younger. His eyes however, were so sullen that people didn¡¯t dare to look directly at him. Shen Yichen hadn¡¯t seen Yun Xi for a few days, so he rushed back home when his mother called him. He ran into his third uncle and the strange man at the front door of his house. ¡°Yun Xi, it¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve seen each other. How have you been? I heard you¡¯ve finished your exam.¡± ¡°Yes, the exam is over. How about you? Have you been very busytely?¡± ¡°Yes, thepany is preparing to go public, so there are a lot of things that needed to be dealt with.¡± For nearly a year, Shen Yichen has been busy preparing for thepany¡¯s listing. It was only recently that he could ring the bell on the New York Stock Exchange. ¡°Really? Congrattions! When yourpany goes public, I will use my money to buy your stock!¡± She spoke frankly and seriously, without realizing that she wouldn¡¯t be able to buy any stock with her personal savings. Shen Yichen didn¡¯t mind. He simply smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± His elegant and gentle eyes revealed a doting and pampering look. It was obvious that he was fond of Yun Xi and would respond positively no matter what she said. Yan Shuo¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the two of them, then he quickly looked away. He didn¡¯t expect that he would meet Yun Xi, the little lion, here. Every year, when New Year¡¯s Eve approached, he would visit the old madam and master of the Shen family. However, he wasn¡¯t expecting this encounter today. And from the way the Eldest Heir was acting, it was obvious that he had feelings for her. ¡°Yun Xi is here. Sit down!¡± Shen Ziqu didn¡¯t treat Yun Xi as an outsider. Since she had saved him, his attitude towards her hadn¡¯t changed, despite the young marshal¡¯s warning. There were some things that the Shen family still insisted on. ¡°General Shen,¡± Yun Xi spoke politely, then her gaze inadvertently fell on the man next to him. Shen Ziqu realized that he had forgotten to introduce his guest to Yun Xi. ¡°This is my friend, Yan Shuo. Just call him Uncle Yan.¡± Upon hearing this name, Yun Xi narrowed her eyes slightly. Her facial expression clearly revealed her surprise. ¡°Lord Yan?¡± Yan Shuo¡¯s gloomy eyes flickered faintly, and his thin lips raised. ¡°It seems that the little girl has heard of my name.¡± Yun Xi came back to her senses and realized that she was being rude. She touched her head in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m getting ahead of myself. Uncle Yan, please forgive me. I had no intention of offending you.¡± This man was none other than Yan Shuo, the famous ¡°devil instructor¡± of Jingdu. He was no ordinary person! She wasn¡¯t expecting to be sitting face to face with a legendary figure. It must be her lucky day! Yan Shuo looked at the little girl. He was taken aback at how excited she was. When people first meet him, they tend to be scared and fearful. Some of them even run away and hide. And yet, this girl seemed excited and happy to see him. Yes, she was happy! In fact, she seemed to be full of excitement and glee! The look of admiration on her face was not surprising, but what was she so happy about? ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since anyone has called me uncle. Do I look that old?¡± Yan Shuo said those words as he touched his face, He turned his head to address Shen Ziqu. Shen Ziqu pretended to choke when he heard the question. He couldn¡¯t help but tease back. ¡°You¡¯re still in denial when ites to your old age? Alright Yun Xi, you can call him Instructor Yan. That¡¯s what everyone under hismand calls him anyway.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s different. The people who call me Instructor are the ones under me. She, however, isn¡¯t.¡± Chapter 621 - She Would Make Her Own Decision

Chapter 621: She Would Make Her Own Decision

Yun Xi was taken aback to hear this. She couldn¡¯t call him Instructor, nor could she call him uncle. She also couldn¡¯t call him Lord Yan. And she definitely couldn¡¯t call him by his name, right? That would be too rude! ¡°Call me whatever you call General Shen,¡± Yan Shuo said. ¡°Someday when you...¡± His gloomy eyes twinkled with happiness as he turned to look at Yun Xi. ¡°Someday when you be a soldier under mymand, then you may call me Instructor.¡± ¡°General Yan?¡± Yun Xi was a little surprised. Yan Shuo wasn¡¯t wearing a military uniform and she would never have guessed his military rank. She wasn¡¯t expecting him to be a general. Yan Shuo didn¡¯t look very young, but he still wasn¡¯t as old as the average age of a military general. Such a young general was rare in the military! Her soft and pleasant voice,ced with a bit of confusion and innocence, was a thrill for Yan Shuo to hear. He simply nodded slightly. For some reason, he was looking forward to hearing her call him Instructor. Shen Yichen made a cup of hot milk tea in the kitchen and handed it to Yun Xi. He then looked at Yan Shuo and continued to tease him. ¡°Uncle Yan, I don¡¯t want Yun Xi to be your soldier. That would be a lot of hard work! And I¡¯m not the only one who can¡¯t bear to see this girl suffer; no one in my family is willing to let her endure any kind of hardship.¡± As he was saying this, Shen Yichen put his hands on the shoulders of the old madam of the Shen family. ¡°What do you say, Grandma?¡± Yan Shuo¡¯s ruthlessness in the army was well known, and the old madam naturally didn¡¯t want Yun Xi to suffer. ¡°It¡¯s okay for a girl to be squeamish,¡± the old madam of the Shen family said. ¡°I will not agree to allow her to follow you into a life of hardship. Lao Liu, don¡¯t try to set your sights on Yun Xi!¡± Yun Xi noticed that the old madam was speaking up for her. Her voice was filled with concern andpassion. She didn¡¯t treat Yun Xi like an outsider. This made Yun Xi feel warmer and more at home than she ever felt in the Yun family. Yan Shuo raised his eyebrows as if he was considering the old madam¡¯s words. He turned his head to look at Yun Xi, then asked aloofly, ¡°What about you, girl? Do you want to train under mymand?¡± Yun Xi knew immediately that she had to choose what path she wanted to take instead of letting others choose it for her. Yan Shuo could see that there was a fierceness in this girl¡¯s eyes! There was also the resilience of being unwilling to resign herself to fate. She would not settle for the status quo, let alone stop when there was so much more out there. She was a rough jade worthy of polishing, and not a stubborn stone. ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Xi nodded instinctively, almost without thinking. To be stronger, she must work harder than everyone else! Commander Mu¡¯s assessment had severely damaged her self-esteem and pride. It made her realize that there were a lot of people out there that were more capable than her, and it also made her clearly aware of her own insignificance and shorings. With her amateur skills, anyone would be able to take her out, including Mu Fei Chi. How would she be able to face more unexpected incidents in the future? Her unexpected response made the once lively living room quiet down suddenly. ¡°Yun Xi, don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± With a look of worry and disapproval, Shen Yichen looked at her in astonishment. He didn¡¯t expect her to agree so readily. Yan Shuo, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t help butugh. He spoke in a kinder tone, ¡°Girl, training with me is gruesome and full of obstacles. Before you make any rash decisions you should get to know me first. If you know what you¡¯re getting yourself into then you¡¯d probably change your mind.¡± ¡°I always mean what I say,¡± Yun Xi replied. ¡°It¡¯s just a bit of hardship, so it¡¯s nothing to me.¡± She had already died before. Why should she be afraid of hardship and suffering? Shen Ziqu didn¡¯t really think that Yun Xi wanted to go and train with Yan Shuo. He was worried that her frail body would not be able to withstand the high-intensity training. ¡°Girl, you may be underestimating the situation. If you¡¯re training with him, it¡¯s not as simple as a bit of suffering and hardship. They call it hell-style training. And it¡¯s not umon for people to lose their lives during the process of training. You¡¯re just a young girl, don¡¯t push yourself so hard.¡± Yun Xi looked at the gathered Shen family. It was obvious that they all disagreed with her. She simply smiled in response. She lowered her gaze but in her heart, she became even more determined to carry out her n. Chapter 622 - Most Important, Don’t Fear Death

Chapter 622: Most Important, Don¡¯t Fear Death

Everyone thought she didn¡¯t know anything about Yan Shuo¡¯s methods and therefore that she had made a reckless decision . In fact, Yun Xi knew better than anyone else exactly what she wanted. Aftering back to Jingdu after such a long time, her goal wasn¡¯t just to get back what had belonged to her. If she wanted to empower the Yun family and live her life meaningfully, she knew that she mustn¡¯t be as weak as she had been in her previous life. Yan Shuo could see her desires and knew what she wanted to do, so he hid his true sentiments and definitely didn¡¯t show what he was thinking in front of the Chen family. The little girl had such a unique personality that he was even looking forward to helping her out a little. ¡°No hurry. Wait until you finish the college entrance examination. You can spend this extra time thinking about it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a rare day when everyone is so merry, so let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Yun Xi nced at the Chen family, who looked worried. Not wanting to trouble them with her affairs or cause them reason to be anxious, she changed the topic with a subtle smile. She seemed to change the topic so casually, but Chen Yichen knew that she had made a decision. And, of course, even though he was worried, he was helpless to do anything about the situation. The living room was warmly heated. Yun Xi took off her wool coat and underneath only wore a light-green quilted short-sleeved cheongsam with a sweater of the same color. She had her hair in a ponytail, and her soft, charming face was buried in the cor of her sweater. She looked cute and tender like the buds on the treetops in early spring. Her smiles were full of vitality. Yan Shuo couldn¡¯t help but steal looks at her every now and then. She was very smart. Although her mind didn¡¯t seem tooplex, her observation skills weren¡¯t bad. In front of the picky elders of the Chen family who had seen all kinds of people, she was dignified yet not obsequious, not hypocritical or artificial, and she really gave a good impression. His niece, a child who had reached the rebellious stage, was about the same age as this girl. She was very shy and cheeky, and not at all like this girl, who appeareddylike and elegant. The girl in front of him, like a picture of an old beauty, was spread out before him. Her calm and the elegance of her every gesture and movement seemed to be innate, and she didn¡¯t need much nurturing to be dazzling. Mu Feichi had been really sharp to have been able to see her potential at such a young age. In two years, when she became an adult, probably none of the socialites and heiresses in Jingdu would be able topare to her. After having lunch at the Chen family¡¯s house, Yun Xi remembered that she had to go back to Su Hang¡¯sboratory, so she didn¡¯t stay very long. When Yun Xi left, Yan Shuo said he would send her along her way, but the entire Chen family became very worried. It was as if they were afraid that Yan Shuo was going to eat her. It was probably because his proposal that morning had scared them. Yan Shuo professed his innocence, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cause trouble for this little girl.¡± Yun Xi felt very anguished and guilty to have caused such consternation to the Chen family, who had been so good to her. After the car left the vi area, she turned to look at the man who was driving and said solemnly, ¡°General Yan, are you really willing to ept me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t just ept disciples casually. If you want toe work with me, in addition to having exceptional abilities, you also need talent and tenacity.¡± After a pause, he turned his head and nced at her, then added thest part of his sentence, ¡°Most important, don¡¯t fear death.¡± Yun Xi turned her head away and looked out of the window. The bright sunshine was shining happily on a smallke. ¡°Living sometimes isn¡¯t easier than dying. Because of this, I want to live in a more exceptional way.¡± ¡°All right, remember what you have said today. I will wait for you toe and find me.¡± After he said that, he took out a card and handed it to her. ¡°After the college entrance examination,e to this ce. Someone will take you to see me. But...¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°Mu Feichi probably will not agree to our arrangement.¡± With a firm expression on her face, Yun Xi narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°This is my choice, so it has nothing to do with the young marshal.¡± Chapter 623 - The More Challenging, the More She Wants to Try

Chapter 623: The More Challenging, the More She Wants to Try

When they arrived at the center of the city, Yun Xi got out of the car, waved good-bye, and called Su Hang. When she¡¯d been in the car just now, she¡¯d suddenly thought of the vine form that she¡¯d used in an experiment in her previous life. Thinking why not give it a try simply for the heck of it, she¡¯d decided to go for it. If she didn¡¯t seed, then she would participate in the winter camp. After that, she would have time to go to theboratory to develop a vine after returning home from the winter camp. Scientific research is inherently a time-consuming andborious task. Some people will never make a breakthrough in their research during their entire lives, so she realized she had to be realistic. Su Hang picked her up, and, wanting to know more about what kind of person this legendary Demon Instructor was, and why everyone feared him so much, Yun Xi mentioned Yan Shuo to him. Su Hang¡¯s face suddenly changed when he heard Yan Shuo¡¯s name. After a while, he turned toward Yun Xi and his eyes looked frightened. ¡°Did you really see him?¡± ¡°Yeah! What¡¯s the matter with that? Is he really that scary? Isn¡¯t he the instructor of the special forces? The special forces are a special unit in the special militia. It seems normal for their training requirements to be stricter.¡± ¡°If you think that, then you are too naive. Every year, among the top soldiers he trains, several lives are lost. You think that¡¯s a joke?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t realize that this was the case, and she was a little frightened. ¡°He¡¯s that terrifying? Doesn¡¯t he take human life seriously?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that his training is too strenuous. It¡¯s not wrong to say that it¡¯s a h*ll-style training. Some people, unluckily, who can¡¯t endure it lose their lives. The president will give them some nationalpensation, and all the rest go on to work in the confidential department. The young marshal also came out of his hands. He was the best special soldier he¡¯d ever trained. However, after he was awarded the title of young marshal, Lord Yan rarely led soldiers in training. Everyone is afraid of him and would rather be in the young marshal¡¯s hands than to risk being in his hands.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this...¡± Yun Xi nodded as she began to understand. However, in spite of this, she felt as if something in her body had stirred. The more challenging things were, the more she wants to try them. ... Staying in theboratory for two consecutive days, Yun Xi recalcted her previous life¡¯s vine form to include new vine ingredients. Su Hang looked at theplicated equations on the small ckboard, frowned, and shook his head. ¡°Girl, your idea is too bold. It¡¯s hard to even imagine.¡± ¡°How do you know if you don¡¯t try? Just like a child ying in the mud, as you keep molding, you might finally mold it into human shape.¡± As soon as she had all the new vine ingredients, Yun Xi looked at the man standing beside her. In fact, she wasn¡¯tpletely certain about what she was doing. She didn¡¯t know if her idea would be possible. She simply wanted to give it a try. Su Hang watched her holding the test tube and made an eye gesture at her through his mask. ¡°What do you want to do? Try it quickly. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll continue to do research. It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t failed before anyway.¡± It was no big deal. If they fail, they could simply start all over again. The transparent liquid in the test tube dripped onto the virus blood cultivated in the red blood. Yun Xi shook the test tube. After a while, the red liquid gradually turned into a turbid blue, and finally turned into a transparent blue. ¡°It¡¯s done! God! It¡¯s really done.¡± Yun Xi looked up at the changed color of the liquid in the test tube and suddenly raised her head. ¡°Look, it was sessful!¡± ¡°D*mn! It was really sessful!¡± Hearing sessful attracted the attention of other biochemical experts and virus researchers who hade here to do research. Everyone wanted to redo the experiment, and they all wanted to see for themselves what the effect of the sessfully developed vine was. Soon, the sound of cheers and apuse erupted in theboratory. Chapter 624 - She’ll No Doubt Win Over The Panel Of Judges

Chapter 624: She¡¯ll No Doubt Win Over The Panel Of Judges

The cheering scene in theboratory was transmitted to aputer screen in a foreign country thousands of miles away. Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t expecting to see this. He had hacked into Su Hang¡¯sboratory monitoring system and saw that Yun Xi was there, despite his constant warnings to prohibit that girl from entering theboratory. He ignored the cheering group of people on the screen and focused on the smirking figure holding the test tube on the screen. His face was gloomy and his thin lips were pursed tightly together. Although she was wearing aboratory mask, he still recognized Yun Xi. Su Hang had already contacted Mu Feichi to report the good news. They were all fighting on the front line. It didn¡¯t matter if the vine could be used or not, what was important was that it was sent out in time. The phone rang, and Mu Feichi nced at it. He waited for a few rings before he picked it up. ¡°Young Marshal, we did it!¡± Su Hang¡¯s joyous voice came from the other end of the phone. Mu Feichi looked at the figure on the surveince screen. He tapped the screen to zoom in closer. Even through the ss mask, he could see the bitterness and loss in her eyes. ¡°Hello? Young Marshal? Did you hear what I just said?¡± ¡°I heard it.¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes narrowed and tore his eyes away from the figure on the screen. ¡°Su Hang, what did I tell you when I left? Who allowed that girl to enter theboratory?!¡± ¡°Um... Young Marshal...¡± Su Hang felt numb as he tried to think of an answer. ¡°She¡¯s too stubborn. I couldn¡¯t stop her. But the sess of this vine research was all because of her! If she hadn¡¯t proposed a newposition form, we would never have...¡± ¡°Okay, I see,¡± Mu Feichi interrupted. ¡°It¡¯s good to hear that she¡¯s fine. Now, arrange for someone to deliver the vine to me.¡± ¡°Okay, we will prepare it and send it to you right away. By the way, Yun Xi is going to participate in the winter camp tomorrow. Would you like to speak to the organizingmittee?¡± Su Hang nced at the figure taking off her protective clothing outside the ss window, then spoke in a low voice. ¡°No. You¡¯ve seen her abilities. She¡¯ll no doubt win over the panel of judges.¡± ¡°One more thing... It seems that she may have met Lord Yan at the Shen family¡¯s house today...¡± ¡°What?!¡± Mu Feichi interrupted Su Hang before he could finish his words. ¡°How did that happen?¡± Knowing that Yun Xi and Lord Yan had met in private left only one thing on Mu Feichi¡¯s mind. No matter what, he could not let her fall into Lord Yan¡¯s hands. Mu Chongli was unexpectedly impatient, but even so, it was impossible for the girl to join them before shepleted the college entrance examination. Initially, Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t worried that he had not met Yun Xi when he had returned, but he was feeling nervous now that he knew that she had met with Lord Yan. ¡°I don¡¯t know how it happened,¡± Su Hang said. ¡°She was visiting the old madam at the Shen family house earlier today, and I guess that Lord Yan probably happened to be there.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. I¡¯ll be there as soon as possible!¡± Yun Xi will be at the winter training camp for ten days. Although the ce had a closed-ess teaching ground, he would try his best to finish up his work and be there. Su Hang hung up the phone and looked up at the figure who was now standing outside in the snow. Snowkes fell on her head and shoulders. He hurriedly put away the phone and walked out. He opened the ss door and the icy wind blew in. He couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He turned his head and looked at Yun Xi, who was tilting her head slightly. In that moment, he hesitated to approach her. The young girl standing in front of him had stopped celebrating her recent achievement. Instead, she was inexplicably shrouded in sadness. This left him feeling a little confused. ¡°Yun Xi, is there something wrong?¡± He whispered to her. ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Xi was surprised at the interruption. She was reliving the chaotic memories of her past life. She opened her eyes, which were still wet with tears, and turned around to face Su Hang. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you celebrating with everyone else,¡± he asked. ¡°Oh it¡¯s nothing.¡± Yun Xi blinked a few times to suppress her emotions, then chuckled softly. ¡°I¡¯m probably still in disbelief. I can¡¯t believe it was all a sess!¡± Chapter 625 - Weak Women Were More Pitiful

Chapter 625: Weak Women Were More Pitiful

In her previous life, Yun Xi never hesitated when it came to experimenting on herself in a bid to develop new drugs for Han Yaotian¡¯spany. The feeling of almost dying on the operating table was still fresh to her to this day. And she never dreamed that in this new life, that memory would be the inspiration for her to sessfully develop a new virus vine. God still treated her kindly. God not only allowed her to be reborn and live anew but also gave her more time and the opportunity to do what she wanted to do. ¡°I¡¯m still in disbelief! Yun Xi, you¡¯re a genius,¡± Su Hang said At first nce, the equations Yun Xi had written on the ckboard looked like undecipherable scribbles, but when Su Hang took a closer look, he found that all the ratios and gic equations were justified. Su Hang felt ashamed when hepared himself to her. ¡°Okay, stop praising me now,¡± Yun Xi said, brushing off thepliment. Let¡¯s hurry up and arrange for the vine to be delivered to the young marshal. I need to get back home and clean up. Don¡¯t forget that I have to go to the winter camp training tomorrow.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to send you back home.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª With New Year¡¯s Eve was approaching, the second aunt had listed down all the items that needed to be purchased for the celebration. It was only her first year in charge, but she was well-prepared and had aprehensive list of things that needed to be done. Liang Xiuqin was eagerly expecting her second aunt to ask her for help, but several days passed and nothing happened. She was surprised to find out that her second aunt had already purchased the new year goods and had no intention of asking Liang Xiuqin for her help. Watching the second aunt making preparations for the Spring Festival caused Liang Xiuqin to reminisce about the time when she herself had nned the event in previous years. She remembered that she had so many opportunities to embezzle money during that time! Her eyes reddened with anger and jealousy. Meanwhile, Chen Lixue had been trained well and was behaving more obediently. She helped the second aunt with the preparations, but was secretly picking up valuable experience that would help her along the way of bing the master. Yao Ying knew what Chen Lixue was nning but she didn¡¯t want to expose her intentions. Instead, she used the information to take advantage of Chen Lixue for convenience. With her being so busy, Yao Ying felt a lot more at ease. ¡°How ridiculous of you to think you can treat this ce like it¡¯s your own home,¡± Yao Ying said. ¡°You should just go back to the countryside where you belong!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already called and spoken to them,¡± Chen Lixue replied. ¡°I told them I won¡¯t be back in the countryside this year for the New Year, and that I¡¯ll be staying in Jingdu to apany Xinyi.¡± Chen Lixue looked at Liang Xiuqin and then turned her attention on Yun Yuanfeng, who was sitting on the sofa watching the news. She sneered, and decided not to pay attention to Liang Xiuqin. She would always jump on the opportunity when it¡¯s time to argue, but she also knew when it would be advantageous to y the victim card instead. Yun Yuanfeng is at home, and this meant that Chen Lixue would not want to start any quarrels with Liang Xiuqin. In the eyes of men, women who are weak and poorly are seen as pitiful and undesirable, while women who are sensible and reasonable are deemed more attractive. She understood this well. Liang Xiuqin¡¯s aggressiveness and pettiness made her appear bitter and mean. But Chen Lixue wasn¡¯t stupid. She wouldn¡¯t do such foolish things in front of Yun Yuanfeng. She would just allow things to continue the way they were going. The more Liang Xiuqin annoyed Yun Yuanfeng, the more likely that they would get a divorce. And when that happens, it would be easy for her to take over the position of Madam Yun. When Yun Xi returned, she immediately noticed the two women secretly fighting each other. She had no ns to help nor hinder what was going on. With the two of them busy fighting each other, Yun Xi didn¡¯t have to worry about them meddling with her life. Now that the exams were over, everyone was on break. Yun Chuhan was at a ssmate¡¯s home to review the test papers, while Yun Ziling was waiting for her mother to take her out shopping for new clothes. Liang Xinyi, who had been disqualified from taking the final exam, had left the home early in the morning and still hasn¡¯t returned. No one knew where she was, but even Chen Lixue wasn¡¯t worried about it. Yun Xi was about to head upstairs when she heard a voice calling from the side hall: ¡°Sister, I heard that you are going to participate in the winter camp of the biologicalpetition?¡± Yun Xi followed the sound and looked over, and was a little surprised to see Yun Haoze, the only son of her second uncle and aunt. This kid usually stayed at a boarding school. On Saturdays and Sundays, he returned to the vi outside theplex. Unless it was a family party, she rarely saw this cousin of hers. Chapter 626 - A Dog In The Manger!

Chapter 626: A Dog In The Manger!

¡°Haoze, you¡¯re back!¡± Yun Xi was filled with a sense of affection upon seeing Haoze. When ites to brothers and sisters, boys don¡¯t seem to have so many schemes and tricks, so they were simpler and easier to get along with. ¡°I¡¯m going to the winter camp tomorrow,¡± she continued. ¡°Is anything wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing. When youe back, you can help to tutor me! Take notes during the winter camp, and share them with me when youe back. I want to participate in the camp next year!¡± Yun Haoze was a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy with a sunny disposition. ¡°Okay! That sounds like a good n!¡± Looking at him, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but feel affection. She then turned to look at her second aunt, who looked proudly back at her. ¡°Second aunt, you can save money on tutoring fees!¡± ¡°Ohe on then, the tutoring fee won¡¯t be saved,¡± the second aunt replied. ¡°If you be Haoze¡¯s tutor, then, of course, the money will be given to you.¡± ¡°Oh second aunt, there¡¯s no need to be so polite about it. But if you really intent on giving me the money, then just put it in your red envelope to me for the New Year.¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s up to you!¡± Yun Xi changed the subject. ¡°By the way, since Haoze is back, let¡¯s prepare some additional dishes at home. We¡¯ve been eating vegetarian food for half a month. Let¡¯s change it up since Haoze won¡¯t be used to it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sent the housekeeper out to buy more groceries,¡± the second aunt replied. ¡°You go upstairs and rest first, Yun Xi. You cane down for dinnerter.¡± Chen Lixue became very angry when she heard this conversation. She and her daughter had been eating vegetarian food for more than half a month, so she knew that they were talking about her. Yun Xi nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to pack up. Haoze, youe with me. Sister has something for you.¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯lle right away!¡± Although Yun Ziling and Yun Haoze were in the same grade, Yun Haoze was in the top ss while Yun Ziling was in the ordinary ss. Their academic performances were wildly different. But when she heard that Yun Xi had something to give Yun Haoze, Yun Ziling stopped eating her snacks and stood up from the sofa. ¡°Sister, how about me? If you have something for Yun Haoze, why don¡¯t you have anything for me?¡± Yun Ziling was told by her father that she would get a reward if she managed to get first ce in the exam. But getting first ce wasn¡¯t easy. She was the type of girl who preferred to take shortcuts that would save her time and effort. She didn¡¯t want to have to work so hard! And if someone were giving out freebies, she obviously didn¡¯t want that brat reaping all the benefits. Yun Xi stood at the top of the stairs and condescendingly studied Yun Ziling¡¯s nervous appearance. She had to stop herself fromughing out loud. ¡°Yun Ziling, do you want the reference book I¡¯m giving to Haoze for the biologypetition? Are you sure you can understand it? Can you even recite the order of recessive and dominant genes for me?¡± Yun Ziling wasn¡¯t happy to be so underestimated and humiliated. ¡°As if he understands! I am your sister, okay? You¡¯re helping outsiders instead of your own family.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re my sister. The thing is, I only believe in matters that are likely to do the most good. You don¡¯t understand anything, so why would you need the reference book? You¡¯re just a dog in the manger!¡± ¡°You¨C¡± Yun Ziling¡¯s eyes reddened because of this humiliation. She was upset and stomped to show her unhappiness. She looked at Liang Xiuqin while crying andining: ¡°Mom, look at her! She would rather help an outsider than her own sister. What kind of sister is this?¡± Liang Xiuqin had never liked Yao Ying¡¯s son. After keeping quiet for so many years, she now had the rare chance to speak back and humiliate her and her precious son. How could Liang Xiuqin miss this opportunity? ¡°Wretched girl! Open your eyes and see clearly! Who is your family and who is an outsider!¡± As she said this, Liang Xiuqin made sure she red sharply at Yun Haoze, as if warning or using him of not knowing right from wrong. It was clear that Liang Xiuqin had offended Yun Xi¡¯s second aunt as soon as she had opened her mouth. The teenage boy was the second aunt¡¯s only son, and he was being targeted for something that was beyond his control. Liang Xiuqin was just asking for trouble. ¡°Sister-inw, I don¡¯t understand what you are saying. What do you mean by outsiders and family? Yun Xi and Haoze both have the same Yun surname. If you really want to talk about outsiders, I¡¯m afraid you and I are the outsiders. Why are you intervening in our children¡¯s affairs? Your own daughter doesn¡¯t live up to expectations, yet you take it out on my son?¡± Chapter 627 - Taking Shortcuts Will Bring You Closer To The Top

Chapter 627: Taking Shortcuts Will Bring You Closer To The Top

She was probably just jealous that she had a son. All Liang Xiuqin had were daughters! ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts,¡± Liang Xiuqin retorted. ¡°How can she only care about outsiders and not her own sister?!¡± The second aunt was just about to refute but Yun Xi intervened quickly: ¡°Mom, even if I wanted to help Yun Ziling, it all depends on whether she has the patience to let me tutor her. She¡¯s just an ordinary student, while Haoze is an advanced ss student. Their grades are worlds apart. It¡¯s already toote, even if I started tutoring her now. Look, instead of wasting her time arguing about family and outsiders, she should just go back and review her first year of high school knowledge. There are no shortcuts in this world, at least, there is no such thing with me!¡± Yun Yuanfeng was in the living room. Upon hearing Yun Xi¡¯s words, he looked at how angry Liang Xiuqin was. He interjected angrily. ¡°Shut up! We¡¯re all one big family, so why are we making a distinction between family and outsiders! Look at how much you¡¯ve spoiled Yun Ziling. It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t want to learn, and I don¡¯t expect her to be more promising than Yun Xi, but can¡¯t you see what she¡¯s be?¡± Yun Ziling turned her head and shot an annoyed look at Yun Yuanfeng. ¡°Dad! Why are you being so unfair? You only think about Yun Xi, but I¡¯m your daughter too. You just think I¡¯m useless, don¡¯t you?¡± Before Yun Xi had returned to the family, Yun Ziling was alone with her parents. Even Yun Chuhan wasn¡¯t considered a rival. Now that Yun Xi was back, Yun Ziling was beingpared to her all the time! Everything that rightfully belonged to her was now in Yun Xi¡¯s hands! Her father didn¡¯t care about her anymore; he only had Yun Xi in his sights! He only gave money to Yun Xi, and he let her get away with a lot of different things. There was no way for Yun Ziling to match up to Yun Xi. And now, he was scolding her just because she was speaking her mind. It¡¯s not as if Yun Xi hadn¡¯t said anything offensive either! All she did was get first ce during the exams; that¡¯s nothing to be so proud of! Yun Ziling wasn¡¯t about to give in. She wasn¡¯t willing to lose everything she had to Yun Xi. There was no way she would allow Yun Xi to take away everything that she had! At this point, Liang Xiuqin didn¡¯t want to argue with Yun Yuanfeng anymore. She grabbed Yun Ziling¡¯s hand. ¡°Ziling...¡± Yun Ziling¡¯s academic standing was the reason why Chen Lixue was mocking them. It was also the reason why that wretched Yun Xi was looking so favorable. ¡°If you were half as good as your sister, I wouldn¡¯t be so strict with you! But look at yourself... You think that taking shortcuts will bring you closer to the top. I think your mother has spoiled you too much. Your sister has never caused trouble at home. She¡¯s hardworking and making big progress in life. But look at you.¡± Being reprimanded by Yun Yuanfeng, was thest straw for Yun Ziling. Her eyes turned red and she started bawling. ¡°Ziling...¡± Liang Xiuqin was distressed to see her daughter like this. She red at Yun Xi, the one who started all this drama. She wished she could butcher that stupid girl to relieve her hatred. Yun Xizily studied the mother and daughter. She then winked at Yun Haoze, and turned around to make her way upstairs. It seemed like the situation wasn¡¯t affecting Yun Haoze at all. Although he understood that Yun Ziling was targeting him, he didn¡¯t take her words seriously at all. Boys had big hearts! Upstairs, Yun Xi took out a couple of notebooks that she had made as well as some reference books, then handed them to Yun Haoze. ¡°We can also review the school work from the second year of high school. These are my notes for the past few months. You can read them, or you can go back to look through them.¡± ¡°Thank you, sister!¡± Yun Haoze held the stack of books eagerly. ¡°When you¡¯re back, I will let my mother move back to the vi. You cane and stay with us too. There are guest rooms at home. You can also help me with my studies along the way. There are so many people in this house, and it¡¯s always so noisy. It¡¯s not a good ce for you to revise for your college entrance examination.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about it next time, when I¡¯m back. Make sure you keep up with your revision. It¡¯s almost the New Year, so don¡¯t go running around outside. There are too many cars and thieves, so it¡¯s not safe!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you, sister!¡± Chapter 628 - Probably Die From Anger Right!

Chapter 628: Probably Die From Anger Right!

After dinner, the second aunt headed upstairs to speak to Yun Xi. She brought along the list of gifts that needed to be prepared for the New Year. Chen Lixue spied her climbing the stairs holding the notebook. She immediately assumed that the second aunt was going upstairs to make a secret settlement with Yun Xi. She thought that something shameful was going on. ¡°Second aunt, where are you going? Are you hiding something in the New Year¡¯s gift list? Why are you personally bringing it upstairs yourself?¡± Upon hearing what Chen Lixue said, Yao Ying looked down at the bill in her hand. She chuckled lightly and stopped at the top of the stairs, looking down at everyone else in the living room. It seemed like everyone had heard Chen Lixue¡¯s words, and were looking at her expectantly. She could understand what they were thinking, but she just wanted to p them for being so gullible. ¡°You mean this receipt? I¡¯m taking it up to Yun Xi so I can show her what I¡¯ve bought this year. Yun Xi is the eldest daughter and the eldest young madam in this family. In the future, this family will be inherited by her, so I have to exin to her clearly what was bought and used at home. I¡¯m only temporarily in charge in her ce. She¡¯ll be the one taking over soon.¡± After the second aunt made her speech, Liang Xiuqin¡¯s face fell, and even Chen Lixue looked like she was out of words. Chen Lixue was filled with regret. If she had treated Yun Xi better since the beginning, their rtionship would have been so much smoother. And Yun Xi probably wouldn¡¯t regard her as an enemy! Especially now, considering Yun Xi¡¯s estranged rtionship with Liang Xiuqin. If Chen Lixue were to side with Yun Xi and confront Liang Xiuqin, Liang Xiuqin would probably die from anger right! Chen Lixue felt especially resentful, especially from the recent suffering she had suffered from Liang Xiuqin and that wretched Yun Xi. The grievances suffered by her baby daughter only made things worse! And now, she had just discovered from the second aunt that the Yun family offered the master of the house a yearly living expense of one hundred thousand yuan. That¡¯s one hundred thousand yuan, not ten yuan! That amount of money was more than enough for her to live an extravagant life. And she would be able to enjoy that life for many years! Liang Xiuqin had been the master of the house for so many years, and it was obvious that she was embezzling money. Anyone could see that she squandered her money. You could make more money by being the master of the house than by going out to work! And Chen Lixue couldn¡¯t help but think that the position of the master of the Yun family should belong to her! Had it not been for that b*tchh Liang Xiuqin robbing her of her man, she would not be in this position today! With these thoughts heavy on her mind, Chen Lixue felt anger welling up inside her heart. Meanwhile, the second aunt was upstairs describing the situation in the living room to Yun Xi. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t surprised, and simply reminded her second aunt. ¡°You and I both know what my aunt is nning. She¡¯s been following you around so carefully during this New Year preparation. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of what she wants to do.¡± Yao Ying nodded. ¡°I know, and I¡¯ve said everything you told me to reveal. But I won¡¯t say what shouldn¡¯t be said. Your aunt has more brains than your mother, so I¡¯m always careful and on guard around her. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°I know. But second aunt, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me with the family affairs for one more year. After I finish the college entrance examination and am an adult, I will learn slowly with you!¡± ¡°Take your time. Learning is more important. I¡¯m not like your mother, who is impatient with these kinds of things. When you take over and my son is admitted to a college, your second uncle and I can go out to have fun and enjoy a couple¡¯s world. ¡°I really envy you, second aunt!¡± Yun Xi smiled. She suddenly remembered Yumo¡¯s Grandpa, so she brought up the Chinese patent medicine liquid to Yao Ying. ¡°Look, nowadays, it¡¯s not easy for most people to prepare medicine pots for decoction at home. And if they bought them from a pharmacy, people who aren¡¯t chronically ill will only take one or two doses, then let the rest of the medicine go to waste. If we can turn the Chinese traditional medicine into medicinal liquid, we can package it into handy, portable pills. It will be convenient and simple. It¡¯s even better if you can work with the hospital. You can get the decoction directly from the hospital and let the patient take the medicine in the Chinese pharmacy. It will save time. Second aunt, you¡¯ve managed the pharmaceutical factory for so many years, so you should have connections with the hospital right?¡± ¡°Yes, that sounds like a very good idea. Let me go back and think about it, then I will give you an answer when you return from camp.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Chapter 629 - He’s Got The Guts

Chapter 629: He¡¯s Got The Guts

The winter camp training has begun. Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo made an appointment to meet at the location of the winter camp training center, the Kyoto Institute of Biological Sciences. The Jingdu Institute of Biological Sciences was affiliated with the Jingdu University. On this asion, it was coborating with the Organizing Committee of the National Biology Competition to organize this training camp. The purpose of the camp was to award top talents for the country, but at the same time, it also retains some of the top talents for the country. Yun Xi stepped into the Academy of Sciences. The architecture around her was both new yet familiar. Memories of her past life flooded into her brain and overwhelmed her. Once upon a time, she had spent countless days and nights in theboratory of the Academy of Sciences. She was once the prot¨¦g¨¦ of an academic and professor, but she had abandoned her promising career for a man. She had given up on her sacred duties to step into the world of business, and eventually, she had grown into a strong businesswoman. But her desperation for love left her dead, with her body in pieces. Looking back at her past life, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but notice the irony. ¡°Yun Xi? Yun Xi!¡± Zhao Yumo called out to her, waiting for her response. She waved her hand in front of Yun Xi¡¯s face until she came back to her senses. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Xi blinked innocently and looked nkly at Yumo, who was staring back at her. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°I thought there was something wrong with you! Are you okay? Are you ufortable?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m okay.¡± Yun Xi shook her head and pointed her chin at the school gate with a half-hearted smile. ¡°I was just thinking... Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s final exam was canceled, so do you think he¡¯s got the guts to attend this winter camp training?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he?¡± Zhao Yumo snorted. ¡°He¡¯s got the guts. If you don¡¯t believe me, just wait.¡± Zhao Yumo had dealt with Zhou Chengzhe for three years. She could even predict which exam questions he would get wrong! She would surely know what he was going to do next. Yun Xi ced her hand on the handle of her trolley bag, then waited idly as more and more ssmates showed up. Soon, almost everyone had arrived. The person in charge of the training camp and the members of the organizingmittee were alsote. Yun Xi counted the number of people present and realized that they were only two people short. Just as the starting time was approaching, a voice came from the group of students: ¡°Teacher, Professor, I¡¯m sorry! We were stuck in a traffic jam on the road!¡± Mr. Lu Zhiwei, the person in charge of thepetition and the training camp, looked up from the roster in his hands and nced at the twote arrivals. He nodded his acknowledgment and flipped through the roster to start the roll call. Yun Xi turned her to Zhou Chengzhe, who had taken up the space next to her, and another ssmate wearing the uniform of the affiliated high school. Her eyes quickly swept over Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s suitcase and backpack. It was only a ten-day training camp and yet, Zhou Chengzhe had packed more things than she did. Whether it contained things that weren¡¯t allowed at the camp was something that was worth investigating. Zhou Chengzhe red back fiercely when he caught Yun Xi staring at him. He instinctively tightened his grip on his trolley case, as if there was something valuable in it. Yun Xi had a hunch based on what she observed. She turned away to look at the training teacher, but her thin lips curled up into a devious smile. Zhou Chengzhe was just asking for trouble, so no one could me Yun Xi for being so devious. She made a promise to herself, that during the period of this winter camp training, she would finally deal with this problematic person. He won¡¯t be able to cause any trouble for her during the college entrance examination. She had to do it now, since she probably would not have any time to deal with him then! There were no tasks on the first day. After the assembly, the students were assigned their dormitory rooms. Yun Xi, Zhao Yumo, and the other two affiliated high school students, Zhang Peipei and Jian Junling, were assigned to the same dormitory room. Zhang Peipei was the head of the dorm. Zhang Peipei was a little surprised to be named the head of the dorm by Teacher Lu Zhiwei. She had assumed that it would be Yun Xi, and she never would have guessed that it would be herself. She nervously looked at Yun Xi, expecting her to be angry or jealous. But when she saw that Yun Xi was happily apuding and nodding her approval, Zhang Peipei felt encouraged. She was suddenly a little more fond of the top-ranking student. Chapter 630 - Cut The Grass Without Removing The Roots

Chapter 630: Cut The Grass Without Removing The Roots

After the meeting, everyone received a course schedule with daily course timings and teachers. Yun Xi took a closer look at the course schedule. In ten days, the organizingmittee would hold two field internships; one in zoology and one in botany. Each internshipsts for just two days. This ensures that there would be sufficient time and energy spent on study and practice. The end goal was to have an efficient use of theory and time. Yun Xi noted that the field practice site was at Longqi Mountain, a national nature reserve. Although she had never been to this area personally, she knew it well! In herst life, she was kidnapped, and the kidnapper lived near Longqi Mountain. Back then, she had taken advantage of the chaos around her to escape and found herself venturing into the untouched forest of Longqi Mountain by ident. She wandered the forest for two days before being found by the rescue team. At that time, she didn¡¯t have any experience in outdoor survival. She only survived on faith alone. It would be a special experience for her to have the opportunity to return to this ce in this new life! She was also d to find out that the training camp had closed-ess management. There were many people here milling about, so it was impossible for Zhou Chengzhe to make his move during this time. But the field internship would be an ideal ce for him to carry out his next attack. Since he was so adamant about digging his own grave, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let go of such a good opportunity. But she will be waiting for him to make a move! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After settling down in her dormitory, Yun Xi received an unexpected call from Mu Feichi, who was oceans away. She rushed out of the dormitory room before answering her phone. ¡°Young Marshal? Is something wrong?¡± ¡°How is the winter camp training today? Have you settled in yet?¡± The man¡¯s mellow and deep voice reached out from the other end of the phone. It drifted into her ears from across the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains. He sounded a little worried. ¡°Almost. I¡¯m not a kid you know. You don¡¯t need to worry about this kind of thing do you.¡± He was working on a mission far away and yet, he took the time to worry about her own well-being. . It really made her speechless! ¡°Look at how much trouble you¡¯ve run into ever since you came back. How can I not worry?¡± There were two types of worrying and not worrying. One depended on his rtion to her, and the other depended on the situation. He didn¡¯t worry about things she could solve on her own. As for the things she couldn¡¯t solve... He would clear all obstacles for her. ¡°What.. .what do you mean?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows in concern. She immediately knew that something had happened, and somehow, Young Marshal Mu was involved. ¡°Zhou Chengzhe is your ssmate, right?¡± ¡°We¡¯re in different sses but in the same grade. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Did you really think you could solve all your problems by getting him disqualified from the exam? Didn¡¯t Li Zn teach you that if you cut the grass without removing the roots, it will grow back after the spring breeze blows.¡± ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t cross me again, I can simply ignore him. I might even let him have a taste of his own medicine. I can take care of these insignificant people by myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to hear that you¡¯re able to deal with things like this. However, Zhou Chengzhe can¡¯t stay! Being too soft-hearted isn¡¯t good for you!¡± ¡°But why? Why him specifically? I¡¯m sure you have your reasons, young marshal.¡± ¡°We have been searching for the whereabouts of the virus. After investigation, we discovered that three test tubes are missing. One was used by Li Sinuo, but the whereabouts of the other two are still unknown. On top of that, I¡¯ve just received news that Zhou Chengzhe had contacted Liang Xinyi. And Liang Xinyi is Han Zhongteng¡¯sckey. Some people will do anything they can just to frame you, so you need to be careful. Thankfully, no one knows that we¡¯ve produced the vine for the virus. I¡¯ve already notified Su Hang that you should use the vine on yourself first, just in case.¡± Mu Feichi looked down at his hands. He was holding a copy of Yun Xi¡¯s training schedule. ¡°I see that you¡¯ll be going through field training. Be extra careful then. I will ask the butler to take the Great White there in advance¡± Chapter 631 - A Leopard Never Changes Its Spots

Chapter 631: A Leopard Never Changes Its Spots

¡°What? No! Great White will scare everyone! I can solve my own problems, no matter what they try with me. Young marshal, don¡¯t underestimate me!¡± Their little tricks can¡¯t hurt her! Yun Xi may not be as powerful as Han Wanling, nor does she have reliable family backing, but it would still be a piece of cake for her to deal with them. ¡°Babe, since I¡¯m not there, can¡¯t you just let me do this for you?¡± Of course he believes in her ability and independence, and yet, he still worries about her. ¡°I can deal with their little tricks myself. Don¡¯t worry, young marshal. Just focus on your own worke back safely when you¡¯re done.¡± Mu Feichi was visibly unhappy to hear this, but there was nothing he could do, so he kept quiet. He was located far away from Yun Xi, but he could already tell that she wouldn¡¯t listen to him. ¡°If Ie back and I see that you¡¯re hurt or injured... then I¡¯ll discipline you!¡± Mu Feichi said harshly as he hung up the phone. ¡°...¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes. Mu Feichi¡¯s threats were more intimidating than the actual punishment, so she was not worried. As soon as she hung up the phone, Yun Xi saw Zhou Chengzhe stepping out of the alley behind the boys¡¯ dormitory. Typically, that ce was empty. It was next to the garbage dump, so everyone avoided that alley. Zhou Chengzhe obviously wasn¡¯t there to enjoy the scenery. Yun Xi dashed to the side and hid behind a public payphone. She watched as Zhou Chengzhe sneaked back into the boys¡¯ dormitory. When everyone was on their lunch break, Yun Xi dragged Zhao Yumo along to secretly walk down the alley behind the boys¡¯ dormitory. ¡°Yun Xi, what do you think Zhou Chengzhe is nning? Do you think he wants to get rid of you so he can be selected to represent the country in thepetition? Looks like his arrogance and narcissism haven¡¯t changed at all!¡± ¡°A leopard never changes its spots. I¡¯ll try and find out what he¡¯s nning so I can prepare for it.¡± Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo followed the small alley into the forest. They walked around and finally spotted a ck iron cage in the sewer. ¡°What on earth! What is this?¡± Zhao Yumo was taken aback when she saw the cage on the stone. Yun Xi stepped forward and picked the cage up out of the sewer. ¡°Ah!¡± Zhao Yumo let out a gasp. There were snakes swimming in the cage! Yun Xi furrowed her eyebrows in thought. She looked down at the ck snakes in the cage, and cold light shed through her eyes. It looks like Zhou Chengzhe was nning to make a desperate move! All to defeat her as revenge for getting disqualified from taking the final exam. ¡°These aren¡¯t poisonous snakes,¡± Yun Xi pointed out, ¡°but Zhou Chengzhe is quite bold to bring such disgusting things to the training camp! Even if they don¡¯t bite, they will scare people!¡± Zhao Yumo got goosebumps all over her body just looking at the snakes in the cage hissing at them. ¡°Damn! How disgusting! Yun Xi, put them back quickly. Be careful not to get bitten!¡± Yun Xi squinted slightly, raised her hand, and threw the cage into the sewer water. The cage was soon submerged in dirty water. The snakes hissed angrily and swam around. The snakes were curled up in the dirty sewage, and they looked even more menacing and vicious. Zhao Yumo trembled and pulled Yun Xi¡¯s sleeve. ¡°You left the cage in the water. Won¡¯t he know that we were here?¡± ¡°The wind has been strong these two days. He¡¯ll think it was knocked over by the wind. The good thing is, the smell of the sewer isn¡¯t easy to hide. If he moves these things, we can also detect them and prepare in advance.¡± She wanted to make these snakes smell like sewage water. Her sense of smell was more sensitive than that of ordinary people. If Zhou Chengzhe wanted to scheme against her, he¡¯s going to have to try much harder! Chapter 632 - The Path She Chose Was Destined To Be Difficul

Chapter 632: The Path She Chose Was Destined To Be Difficul

Back in the dormitory room, Yun Xi overheard Zhang Peipei and Jian Junling discussing matters of their affiliated high school. Upon listening carefully, Yun Xi found out that Zhang Peipei and Liang Xinyi were in the same ss as Liang Xinyi. Although the affiliated high school also had advanced sses and ordinary sses, the requirements of the affiliated high school¡¯s advanced sses weren¡¯t as strict as Jing High School¡¯s. Jing High School had a strong reputation and was long established. It wasn¡¯t a ce where anyone could attend by throwing money at the schoolmittee. The only reason Yun Xi was able to join the third ss of Jing High School was because Mu Feichi had used his connections. Otherwise, even if Yun Yuanfeng had personally stepped in, there was still a chance that the principal would not let her attend. The affiliated high school was different. As long as you offered a little money, you can put anyone in their advanced ss. It depended on how much money you were willing to part with to buy that space. After mealtime, Zhao Yumo walked up to Zhang Peipei, patted her on the shoulder, and joked with a half-hearted smile, ¡°Peipei, the Liang Xinyi you were talking about it is Yun Xi¡¯s cousin.¡± Zhang Peipei was taken aback. She looked embarrassingly at Yun Xi. ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve ever mentioned her. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know...¡± ¡°Oh don¡¯t look so scared,¡± Zhao Yumo reassured Zhang Peipei. ¡°Liang Xinyi tried to bring Yun Xi down in school, but she failed and was discovered by the teacher. So she was expelled!¡± Zhao Yumo was d they all felt the same way. Since she had time to spare, she told Zhang Peipei and Jian Junling about all the ¡°outrageous deeds¡± Liang Xinyi had done. The two girls were shocked and in disbelief. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Liang Xinyi to be such a person. She was very popr in our ss. But when everyone heard the news about her underage dating scandal and the exam paper theft, her true colors showed! No one ever expected someone like her to do such things! How scary!¡± Shocked, Zhang Peipei looked at Yun Xi, who was standing there reading a book. With sympathy in her eyes, she said, ¡°Yun Xi... With a cousin like that, your life must have been difficult, right?¡± ¡°No matter how bad it was, it¡¯s better now,¡± Yun Xi replied. ¡°When I was living in the countryside, I suffered a lot under her hands. But now she lives in my house. It¡¯s her turn to live under someone else¡¯s rule. She doesn¡¯t dare to stand up to me.¡± More importantly, after her reincarnation, Yun Xi wasn¡¯t as naive and won¡¯t be so easily bullied! Liang Xinyi¡¯s tricks were plentiful, but she had never managed to take advantage of her. In the end, it was always her that suffered. Now that she thought about it, it was Liang Xinyi who made the choice to go down a wayward and vicious path. The more Liang Xinyi became envious of Yun Xi, the more she would try to take advantage of her. But each time she failed, the more resentful and unscrupulous she became. It was an endless cycle and she would probably keep going down that path. Ever since she became acquainted with Han Wanling, the path she chose was destined to be difficult. However, Yun Xi was happy to Liang Xinyi like this: vicious and envious, acrimonious, calcting, and unscrupulous... Everything that was intolerable to a wealthy madam. Chen Lixue still wants Liang Xinyi to marry into a wealthy family, but the chance of that happening was probably very slim. Yun Xi also wanted Liang Xinyi to marry into a rich family, but it was because she wanted her to be abused by another madam. ¡°That¡¯s good to know,¡± Zhang Peipei said. Yun Xi, students from schools all across the country are here at the training camp. Are you sure you can win first ce?¡± Zhang Peipei was flippant and careless, and she never beats around the bush. She always said what she was thinking. Jian Junling, on the other hand, was quiet anddylike. Although she didn¡¯t speak much, her focus had always been on Yun Xi. After all, the affiliated school wasn¡¯t far from Jing High School. The students know of Yun Xi¡¯s name and reputation. Teachers in both schools wouldpare notes and even use Yun Xi¡¯s perfect essays as a reference point. Jian Junling was very interested in this academic star from the countryside. There was something different about her than what she had anticipated. Yun Xi¡¯s calm yet tough eyes seemed tranquil, but they were full of vigorous vitality. Unlike most students with good grades, she was neither arrogant nor aloof, but more approachable and friendlier than all of them. Chapter 633 - The Young Marshal Is The Most Suspicious

Chapter 633: The Young Marshal Is The Most Suspicious

Yun Xi raised her head, closed the book, and chuckled lightly. Her smile was radiant in the afternoon sun. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve participated in this kind ofpetition. I don¡¯t know what the teachers¡¯ and professors¡¯ assessment criteria are. I guess I¡¯ll leave it up to fate. Even if I can¡¯t represent the country, it¡¯s a good experience to be able to participate in this training camp!¡± Zhao Yumo nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. More importantly, I get to meet a lot of new people. Let¡¯smunicate, learn and improve with each other!¡± Not everyone was aiming for first ce in thispetition. If Zhou Chengzhe wasn¡¯t so persistent, they would just be here as a formality. It¡¯s a shame that he doesn¡¯t know right from wrong, and so, they had no choice but to respond and force him to show his true colors. There is no other way since he insists on digging his own grave! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the huge office, the bright winter sun filtered through the floor-to-ceiling windows. Shen Yichen was standing by the window and looking at the urban jungle below him. The sunlight entuated the chiseled contours of his somber yet handsome face, which emanated an aura of maturity and level-headedness. Secretary Xu Han knocked on his door before stepping in. He saw Shen Yichen by the window. He looked down at the folder in his hands and walked over. ¡°President, this is thetest trend report of the Han Corporation. Something¡¯s not quite right.¡± Upon hearing these words, Shen Yichen turned around. Xu Han hurriedly passed him the folder and continued with his report. ¡°Han Zhongteng lost two big projects in a row. The projects were almost done deals. This caused the Han Corporation to lose hundreds of millions. I¡¯ve asked our guys to investigate the people in charge of these two projects. They came out of the blue to snatch the business away from Han Corporation. There¡¯s probably a mastermind behind the scenes, but it¡¯s been a few days and our investigation hasn¡¯t revealed anything yet.¡± ¡°It seems that the mastermind is pulling the strings.¡± Shen Yichen looked through the information in his hand. The report contained the data details of the two projects, as well as the stock price fluctuations of the Han Corporation during this period. Because of the loss of two projects, the stock price of the Han Corporation has plummeted. Han Yaotian had just taken over the position of CEO. After this incident, the confidence in Han Yaotian brought about by the previous cooperation between the Han family and the Shen family will go down the drain. ¡°For someone to do this so cleanly and with such power... I guess that it has to be one of the three major families in Jingdu.¡± ¡°Apart for them, who else could sabotage the Han family so easily? The four prominent families have always been embroiled in a game of mutual checks and bnces. No one can break this power dynamic so easily. Recently, the members of the Han family seriously offended the Young Marshal. If someone really was doing it deliberately, the Young Marshal is the main suspect.¡± No one in Jingdu should underestimate how omnipotent Young Marshal Mu was! Not only was he in control of the power dynamic, but he also had unmatched wealth. Both money and power were in his hands. With that deadlybination, it would be easy for him to mindlessly cause trouble for anyone he chooses. ¡°So it has to be the Young Marshal then...¡± Xu Han let out a long sigh, but it was filled with awe and admiration for this legendary man. ¡°I asked you to find out which of the three major families has been supporting him recently. Have you found anything?¡± ¡°Yes. The investigator found out that Second Master Jiang has been very close to the youngdy of the Zhao family recently.¡± ¡°Beidi¡¯s Zhao family?¡± ¡°Yes! And the Zhao family has been very prosperous recently. It has won a lot of projects. It can be said that their time hase. It would be difficult to discover if it wasn¡¯t for our previous suspicion and careful inspection.¡± After a pause, Xu Han added, ¡°This eldestdy of the Zhao family is a good friend and ssmate of Miss Yun. Miss Yun seems to be very protective of this friend. She went to the Zhao family¡¯s vi several times, and she secretly treated the Old Master.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Shen Yichen raised his eyebrows. His eyes gloomy, he looked down at the folder in his hand. ¡°Make sure no one knows about this and don¡¯t let it leak out. I don¡¯t want the other three families to notice the Zhao family. If something happens to this youngdy, Yun Xi definitely won¡¯t leave it alone. I don¡¯t want to see any idents!¡± ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± Chapter 634 - Unexpected Default Selection

Chapter 634: Unexpected Default Selection

Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle. Knowing what Zhou Chengzhe was up to, Yun Xi didn¡¯t need to make anyplicated arrangements. His little tricks just needed to be guarded against. However, what Yun Xi hadn¡¯t expected was that the person in charge of the organizingmittee woulde to find her. As she was preparing to go to ss the next day, she saw that the head of the organizingmittee was standing at the school gates, and the professors and experts from each subject were there also. It was right as everyone was going into the multimedia ssroom. They all stopped when they noticed all the teachers standing in the doorway. Because Zhang Peipei had had stomach issues, Yun Xi, Zhao Yumo, and Jian Junling had been waiting for her to recover before rushing over to the ssroom together. For this reason, they had arrived a littlete. When they saw everyone gathered at the door, they stopped. ¡°Yun Xi,e over here.¡± The teacher, Lu Zhiwei, stood at the front of the professors and the other people in charge, holding a folder. Hearing her name, Yun Xi froze. She looked at the group of people who had gathered. She had no idea what was going on. Even though so many professors and other dignitaries hadn¡¯t shown up when they¡¯d assembled yesterday, they¡¯d alle today. Everyone was wondering if something important had happened. There were lots of people gathered here, but they¡¯d only mentioned Yun Xi. For a moment, everyone¡¯s attention fell on Yun Xi. The atmosphere suddenly became electric. Yun Xi felt very confused. She turned and looked at her three roommates, and she noticed that Zhou Chengzhe had a very smug look on his face. What was he feeling smug about? Was he happy because he was going to see her suffer? She hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, so why did he appear to be gloating? Turning her head, she raised her eyes to look at Teacher Lu Zhiwei and walked over to him with her facial expression calm andposed. Compared to thisrge group of ssmates who were worried yet gleeful to watch her get in trouble, she herself seemedpletely calm. ¡°Teacher Lu, are you looking for me for something?¡± Bewildered, Yun Xi raised her eyes in puzzlement to meet Lu Zhiwei¡¯s gaze. Lu Zhiwei nodded, then looked at all the ssmates gathered around the door, and counted the number of people. ¡°Everyone is here, so we have an announcement to make.¡± Teacher Lu Zhiwei immediately calmed the crowd. Everyone looked at the teacher, then at Yun Xi, and suddenly became nervous. ¡°After our organizingmittee had made its decision, one of the contestants selected for this training camp was selected in advance to directly represent the national team in the International Biology Olympiad without having to go through the selection process. This person is Yun Xi.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± After the announcement, the group of students suddenly started buzzing with many different conversations. There were only two ces in total. Now the head of the organizingmittee had directly selected Yun Xi to be one of them. The remaining one had to be selected from among the 49 of them, who were left so it would be a one in 49 ratio. This kind ofpetition was too fierce, too cutthroat, and too cruel. Yun Xi waspletely caught by surprise. The news came too suddenly, and it waspletely unexpected by her. ¡°Teacher Lu, don¡¯t you have to wait until the training is over and choose ording to the results? Why did they decide now that it should be her?¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s obviously a default selection, so isn¡¯t it unfair?¡± ¡°Why does it get to be her? This training has just begun. Who knows how she will perform next?¡± ¡°...¡± Various dissatisfied voices were raised in protest. His facial expression gradually bing ferocious, Zhou Chengzhe turned and looked at Yun Xi with an incredulous look of disbelief on his face. The hand that was in his pocket suddenly tightened into a fist. He raised his head, frowned, and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Teacher Lu, even if she participated in the training camp after getting first ce, your organizingmittee can¡¯t be so partial with a default selection, right? This isn¡¯t fair to our other students at all!¡± Chapter 635 - Fight to the Bitter End

Chapter 635: Fight to the Bitter End

Facing all the questions from the students, Teacher Lu Zhiwei and the other people in charge of the organizingmittee looked at each other. Their expressions calm, they didn¡¯t seem to be anxious at all. Amid all the doubts, Yun Xi raised her head. ¡°Teacher Lu, this news has been too sudden. Could you please exin to everyone what is going on.¡± Lu Zhiwei smiled and pulled out a document from the folder he was holding in his hand, and he nodded, his face full of pride. ¡°We have just received a congrattory message from the International Biological Organization and an invitation to its award ceremony. I will read it to everyone.¡± ¡°Congrattions to Yun Xi, a third-year student from Jing High School, for winning the Sackler International Biophysics Award, as a biological virus gene carrier...¡± Yun Xi listened to the congrattory message Teacher Lu Zhiwei was reading in silence, and she finally understood what was going on. She and Su Hang had developed a vine for a new virus. The International Biological Organization had awarded this honor so quickly. There must have been some inside pressure brought to bear. She wasn¡¯t sure whether Su Hang had gotten in touch with the Organization or if Mu Feichi had done some meddling. Although this news was good for her, it also made her the target of everyone else¡¯s jealousy. Not everyone can handle the tall poppy syndrome. Teacher Lu Zhiwei handed the invitation letter in the document to Yun Xi. ¡°Yun Xi, this is good news! Not only for our organizingmittee, but also for Jing High School, and even for the country. When you go abroad next year to participate in the finals, you and the organizingmittee will go to Germany to receive awards. In addition, our organizingmittee will report this matter to the relevant military departments in the near future. After such arge international biological award, there will be more awards in China. I will notify you separately.¡± Yun Xi took the invitation letter that had a logo with intricate patterns printed on it, as well as a seal, and her name in both Chinese and English. In her previous life, she had used herself as an experimental subject and almost died on the operating table. She¡¯d never dreamed that in this life she would receive such a great honor. Whether or not she could win the reward in the finals of the biologypetition, just with this reward alone, she would be able to choose among all the prestigious schools all over the world. What¡¯s more, the state would reward her with a huge prize. There was a lot of discussion going on among her ssmates. Nobody understood what kind of award it was. They were even more confused by the subject of her research: the profound gic virus. One after another, they looked at Yun Xi. Zhou Chengzhe, who arrogantly believed he was extremely knowledgeable about everything, knew what the Sackler International Biophysics Award was, but what qualifications and what capabilities did Yun Xi have? Domestic experts and professors would find it difficult to win this award, so how could she have won it? How could he believe that she had such an ability? As for viral genomes, they¡¯d only learned beginner-level knowledge about them in high school. Even if one were to do real research, it would only be to focus on a certain subject during the sophomore and junior year of college. For Yun Xi, a senior high school student from the countryside, it would be amazing enough if she could figure out animal ecology, let alone viruses. Snorting coldly, Zhou Chengzhe focused on Yun Xi. He simply couldn¡¯t process this news. There was only one spot left, and there were 49 studentspeting for it. Even if he was really confident, in the end, he would still have to fight to the bitter end against Yun Xi. ¡°Teacher Lu, are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken? How can she, just a student in high school, have the time and experience, or even the equipment, to research such a high-level subject as biological viruses, and win an international award? How could it be possible?¡± Other ssmates also expressed their doubts. ¡°He¡¯s right! Even if Jing High School is an elite high school in Jingdu, it still has no facilities for her to do that sort of research, am I right?¡± ¡°Teacher Lu, are you sure you didn¡¯t make a mistake? Maybe they¡¯re giving the reward to someone who has the same name.¡± In the face of all their doubts, Teacher Lu Zhiwei smiled and patted a ck box in his hand. ¡°This is the video material passed by the International Biological Organization. If you all don¡¯t believe it, you can all go to the multimedia ssroom together and watch it.¡± Chapter 636 - Harsh Reality Slapped Him Heavily!

Chapter 636: Harsh Reality pped Him Heavily!

In the multimedia ssroom, people stared intently at several people wearing protective clothing in the video. Everyone had a blue namete hung on their chest, and they looked like official staff members of ab. Only when Yun Xi appeared did the atmosphere of the scene suddenly change. On the chest of her white protective suit, there was a big smiling-face emoji sticker, which looked funny. Yun Xi had made fun of Su Hang for being immature for giving her that emoji. Su Hang had just smiled and said nothing. Now she understood the reason why Su Hang had worked so hard to set her apart from the other experts in the biochemistry group. He¡¯d probably made all those preparations for this very day. In the video, there was a scene where Yun Xi quickly wrote down a series of gic sequencepositions on a whiteboard. Her speed was very fast, with almost no moments of hesitation. The equation and arrangement of a sequence of numbers and letters were perplexing. But, in her mind, these were theposition sequence of virus genes and theposition of human gic antibodies. This board full of equations represented her novel insights and talents. Yun Xi¡¯s softmentary could be heard on the video. Her voice wasn¡¯t loud. Lu Zhiwei adjusted the volume to the maximum, so her muffled voice could be heard. ¡°The potential antibodies and antigens in human genes...¡± What followed was a series of technical jargon, some of which were beyond the knowledge that most of these students had learned at their age, and a few were even expressed in English. They didn¡¯t understand those at all. There was dead silence in the huge multimedia ssroom. No one moved. Many pairs of eyes were staring at this figure walking around in the researchb. Zhou Chengzhe clenched his fists tightly as he red at the figure in the video. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the surveince footage had captured Yun Xi¡¯s face when she entered theboratory, he would hardly have believed that she even had the resources and funding behind her to do expert-level scientific research. The smiley-face emoji sticker on the white protective clothing was too garish, yet made her hard to ignore. He hadn¡¯t believed that she had such a capability, but harsh reality now pped him heavily in the face. Despite his arrogant belief in his own knowledge and capabilities, he couldn¡¯t understand any of theplex equations on the white ckboard at all. He wanted to tell himself that she was just randomly scribbling to deceive others and show off, but the professors and experts sitting around them also stopped working, copied her equations, and started to calcte. Some were evenmunicating with her in fluent English. The confident and dazzling radiance on Yun Xi¡¯s face was an eyesore to him. This wretched girl¡¯s abilities were far beyond his imagination. Until the moment when the virus vine was finally developed and everyone in theb cheered, no one watching had recovered from listening to theplicated gic program. Out of the blue, teacher Lu Zhiwei¡¯s loud apuse broke out in the ssroom. Then Zhao Yumo and Zhang Peipei, who¡¯de back to their senses, also apuded. One after another, the students started apuding enthusiastically in the ssroom. Listening to the apuse around her, Yun Xi sat in the first row silently and looked at the invitation letter that she had ced on the table calmly. She had taken a big step in her life. After she had been reborn, her future was in her own hands. Aftering out of Commander Mu¡¯s Zone A, she had graduallye to realize that whether it was in terms of choosing between medical studies or biological research, or choosing between a scalpel or a microscope, those were no longer the only choices she could make herself. Bing stronger was her only goal now. The video not only eliminated all the doubts in everyone¡¯s minds, but also gave everyone a new understanding of Jing High School¡¯s top student who had entered the winter camp in the first ce. Yun Xi¡¯s existence seemed to be proof of the saying: ¡°Genius is 1 percent inspiration and 99 percent perspiration!¡± Chapter 637 - Give Him a Chance to Make a Move

Chapter 637: Give Him a Chance to Make a Move

After ss, the students left the multimedia ssroom one after another. As Yun Xi passed Zhou Chengzhe, she nced at him without really meaning to. Today, he had probably been the person who had had the biggest problem with her being chosen ahead of time. ¡°Yun Xi, don¡¯t act so smug. I won¡¯t lose to you. Even if there is only one spot left, I will fight you to the end.¡± Yun Xi paused. She couldn¡¯t helpughing when she heard him say this. ¡°Zhou Chengzhe, if you want to treat me as an opponent, it won¡¯t work if I don¡¯t treat you as an opponent. Competing with someone who isn¡¯t at the same level as I am doesn¡¯t interest me at all.¡± ¡°You b*tch! Yun Xi, don¡¯t act like too much of a bully.¡± Her contemptuous words had sessfully aroused Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s anger. Zhou Chengzhe had already been massively provoked by the extraordinary talent Yun Xi had shown in the video. At this moment, now that she¡¯d provoked him so arrogantly and contemptuously, all his calmness and rationality had been reced by anger. ¡°I never bully people who are weaker than I am.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and watched indifferently as Zhou Chengzheshed out with hostility toward her. She had encountered many easily agitated and conceited men in her previous life. He thought he was number one in the world and didn¡¯t take anyone else seriously. Since he didn¡¯t have any respect for others at all, then he couldn¡¯t me her for mercilessly crushing his ego with her capabilities. ¡°Just you wait! There is one ce left, and I will definitely get it. At that time, I¡¯ll show you. I won¡¯t lose to you.¡± ¡°All right, I will wait and see.¡± Tugging at the corners of her mouth, Yun Xi pulled Zhao Yumo¡¯s arm and the two of them left the academic building together. ¡°Yun Xi, why did you anger Zhou Chengzhe just now? I saw his terrifying expression. I¡¯m really worried about him making another shady move. You have to be careful.¡± Yun Xi squinted, turned her head, and smiled at Zhao Yumo, ¡°Why don¡¯t you realize that I¡¯ve deliberately angered him so that he¡¯ll make his move sooner rather thanter?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about those snakes?¡± ¡°Yes. Zhou Chengzhe hasn¡¯t made a move yet, so I will give him a chance to do it. Today, Teacher Lu announced a quota, which is a good fuse for him. ording to my hunch, he will do it tonight. Only after resolving those snakes can he proceed to the next n. Otherwise, we will be at his mercy, which is passive and not a good thing.¡± ¡°Huh? Does he have another trick up his sleeve?¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°The virus that was flown abroad has been traced. The Young Marshal said that three are missing. One was ced by Li Sinuo on your cup, and the whereabouts of the other two are unknown. Moreover, Zhou Chengzhe and Liang Xinyi are now in cahoots, so I¡¯m worried that there will be further shenanigans. If there are not, that would be the best scenario. However, just in case there are, we have to take precautions in advance.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll remind everyone not to sleep too deeply at night, otherwise all h*ll will break loose after the snake slips in.¡± ¡°Yes, and I will find a suitable reason to talk to the two of them, especially Jian Junling. She is kind of timid. If there is a loud disturbance in the bedroom, our n will fall through.¡± There were no sses in the evening, but most of the students went to the ssrooms to do practice problems, and, asionally, the professors woulde over to help the students. After finally finishing their self-study session, Yun Xi and Zhang Peipei agreed to return to the dormitory early. Once they¡¯d arrived downstairs in the dormitory, the four roommates quickly snuck into a dark corner and walked all the way along a sewer ditch through the alley behind the boys¡¯ dormitory. Yun Xi shook the shlight in her hand and turned her head to look at Jian Junling, who she¡¯d thought was the least courageous among them. ¡°Did you see anything? Are you afraid?¡± Jian Junling shook her head fervently. ¡°I¡¯m a biology student. Aren¡¯t they just snakes? What is there to be afraid of? Besides, these seem to be nonpoisonous snakes.¡± Seeing her dismissive expression, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help teasing her, ¡°I had no idea that you are actually quite bold.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also dissected snakes before, so I know very clearly about the anatomical structure of snakes. They¡¯re nothing frightening.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good! Let¡¯s wait for the great show we¡¯re going to see tonight!¡± Chapter 638 - She Wasn’t Even Qualified to Fight Side by Side with Him

Chapter 638: She Wasn¡¯t Even Qualified to Fight Side by Side with Him

The lights in the dormitory were turned off at 11:00 p.m. Yun Xi stayed up for the entire time and changed positions with Jian Junling, who slept in the lower bunk. She stayed on guard from the lower bunk. Because it was a dormitory for new students, their dorms were all on the first floor, and their ss windows were half-open and unlocked. From 11:00 p.m. to midnight to 1:00 o¡¯clock in the morning, she kept remembering fighting the wolves and the special forces in Area A. The more she silently recited the gun models that the instructor Zn had given her, the more concentrated she became, and the less sleepy she turned out to be. She hadn¡¯t actually seen how powerful Mu Feichi¡¯s marksmanship was with her own eyes. Whether it was the time General Chen had been attacked or the time he fired several shots in Area A, she hadn¡¯t seen him firing with her own eyes, but had only seen the results of his firing. Whether it was at night or from a helicopter, every shot of his had hit its target. From reaction speed to night vision, what he reflected were the skills of the best soldier in the country. No wonder that he was unwilling to fight side by side with her. It was because she wasn¡¯t qualified to fight side by side with him. She felt very depressed just thinking about it. The more frustrated she felt, the more the unyielding and upromising spirit in her blood boiled like fire. When the wind blew, the dash of fire began to turn into a prairie fire. Although her other three roommates had been reminded not to fall asleep, they could barely stay awake all this time. While she was thinking about sniper rifle models, she heard a slight movement from the window. Her bed wasn¡¯t far from the window, and under the windowsill was one of their desks. When the night breeze blew, she vaguely smelled the stench of the sewer. In the dark, her agile eyes shed slightly, and a cold gleam appeared. Her knife and shlight, which were covered by the quilt, were tightly held in her hands. She waited silently for the figure behind the windowsill to leave. After he walked away, she sat up in the dark. The faint yellow light of her shlight shone on the desk. She nced at the ck water stain left by the ck snake on the desk, then knocked on Jian Junling¡¯s bed rail. ¡°Lingling, wake up!¡± Jian Junling, who wasn¡¯t deeply asleep, heard her and suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. She touched the shlight beside her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did hee?¡± Jian Junling took charge of her nerves and looked at Yun Xi. ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Xi nodded and shook the shlight in her hand. A beam of light fell on the three ck snakes slithering on the ground. Looking at the snakes on the floor, Jian Junling didn¡¯t seem to be frightened. She just rubbed her nose and frowned, thenined, ¡°They reek! The whole room smells like the sewers.¡± Yun Xi called both Zhao Yumo and Zhang Peipei. Jian Junling got down from the bed and joined her. ¡°Hit the snakes where it hurts. I¡¯ll help you!¡± Yun Xi nced at her. ¡°We have to be careful. Yumo and Peipei, you two get the bag. After we put the snakes in, immediately fasten it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be a piece of cake!¡± The four girls joined forces. Yun Xi and Jian Junling caught the snakes, while Zhao Yumo and Zhang Peipei were responsible for tightening the bag containing the snakes. After a while, the three snakes had been thrown into the white bag. After Yun Xi tightened the straps, she winked at the other three. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to sleep. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± ¡°Yun Xi, can you do it? The boys¡¯ dormitory isn¡¯t so easy to get into. What are you going to do?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I would enter the boys¡¯ dormitory building. Don¡¯t worry, I have a n. Just sleep well tonight, and watch to see how Zhou Chengzhe puts on a good show tomorrow.¡± She wasn¡¯t a soft-hearted person. Zhou Chengzhe had repeatedly provoked her, so if she didn¡¯t teach him a lesson now, she really wouldn¡¯t be living up to her recent training on Tianyu Mountain. Chapter 639 - Useless In Front Of Her!

Chapter 639: Useless In Front Of Her£¡

Chapter 464: Useless In Front Of Her! In the temporarybatmand room, Mu Feichi received a phone call from his butler. He listened to the request and was left feeling somewhat baffled. ¡°What does the girl want this medicine for? Why did she ask Su Hang for it?¡± ¡°Young Master, you can¡¯t get this kind of medicine easily. Even though Su is an army doctor, he isn¡¯t an expert in this area. On top of that, you can¡¯t prepare this rare type of medicine at just a moment¡¯s notice. Miss Yun was in a hurry, so she came to me for help.¡± ¡°It sounds like you can get your hands on the medicine.¡± That girl needed help and had sought him out this time. It¡¯s really rare for her to do something like that. Typically, if anything happened, she would solve it by herself. This made him feel useless in front of her! The butler smiled at the other end of the phone call. His tone was full of confidence. ¡°Young Master, I am sure I can find this medicine. A fellow I just met told me he has the medicine in hand right now. He works in the industry all year round, so he knows that the medicine is in stock.¡± ¡°Okay, then you go and help her get those things done. Take Great White with you to Longqi Mountain on Saturday, and she will be there.¡± ¡°Great White? Are you expecting danger? Do you want me to send more people there?¡± Mu Feichi pondered for a moment. ¡°Just make sure there are some people in the area so that they can rush over if something happens.¡± ¡°Okay, I will issue the instructions!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next day, there was a ss early in the morning. The teacher was performing roll call and found out that two of the fifty students were missing. ¡°Does anyone know where are Zhang Peipei and Jian Junling? Why aren¡¯t they here?¡± Teacher Xu was in charge of today¡¯s morning ss. He flipped through the roll call list in his hand turned to look at Yun Xi. ¡°Yun Xi, you¡¯re in the same dormitory as them. Do you know where they are?¡± ¡°Teacher Xu, Peipei and Lingling were bitten by a snakest night. I apanied them to the hospital and I guess they¡¯ll be taking the day off.¡± ¡°Snakes? Why are there snakes in the academy?!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know. They were sleepingst night but were woken up by the snake bites. The rest of us were so scared that we couldn¡¯t go back to sleep all night!¡± Teacher Xu was also taken aback that there were snakes in the student dormitory. ¡°How are the students? Are they seriously injured?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not very serious. The snake isn¡¯t poisonous, but they were frightened. They probably have to take a day off. The thing is... the snake is still missing. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s going to end up in another dorm. Teacher Xu, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will report this to the organizingmittee immediately. To be safe, no one should return to the dormitory for the time being. ¡°Alright!¡± Seeing that his n was sessful, Zhou Chengzhe casually added, ¡°Why are they both injured, but you and Zhao Yumo are okay?¡± Zhao Yumo turned her head when she heard the words, and snorted, ¡°Yun Xi and I slept on the top bunk. Obviously, the snake couldn¡¯t climb up that high. Anyway, when we got here in the morning, we met the gardener on the campus. He said that the school regrly sprays insecticide and repellents every month. Logically, it¡¯s impossible for the school to have snakes. And yet, there were suddenly so many snakes in our dormitory. Teacher Xu, do you think someone brought the snakes to school to deliberately hurt our ssmates? After all, thepetition is so fierce, and everyone¡¯s fighting for first ce... Could someone be devious enough to do that?¡± ¡°Hmm...¡± Teacher Xu¡¯s face changed, but he didn¡¯t dare to respond to what Zhao Yumo suggested. Teacher Xu was just a teaching assistant at Jing University. Right now, his job was simply to help with the roll call every morning and evening. He was aware that the school was very strict with repelling rodents, insects, and weeds, and after all his years working there, he had never heard of snakes in the school. The snakes appeared all of a sudden, and right in the midst of thepetition too! Teacher Xu had no choice but to consider the real possibility that a student had purposely brought a snake into school to scare the other students. Chapter 640 - Set A Trap So Seriously

Chapter 640: Set A Trap So Seriously

Chapter 645: Set A Trap So Seriously As soon as Zhao Yumo finished speaking, everyone in the big ssroom started buzzing. Everyone here simply wanted to take part in thepetition. Friendship came first andpetition was second. It was unbelievable to think that someone would go to such great lengths to get a chance topete abroad. They must be so unscrupulous! Zhou Chengzhe realized that his strategy had seeded. He jumped up to agree with Zhao Yumo¡¯s words and began to fan the mes. ¡°Teacher Xu, Zhao Yumo is right. If someone deliberately brought snakes into the academy and does whatever it takes to get first ce, then the safety of everyone present has beenpromised! We need to find out who this person is!¡± Zhao Yumo turned her head and pointedly asked him, ¡°Zhou Chengzhe, shouldn¡¯t the priority be to find the snake first?¡± ¡°The campus is so big, so the snake could be anywhere. Instead of aimlessly looking for it everywhere, the better n is to find the person who released the snake in the first ce!¡± ¡°Hmm, all I did was suggest that someone had deliberately brought snakes onto campus. It was just suspicious and I wasn¡¯t sure. But from your tone, you sound certain that this is not a coincidence. Zhou Chengzhe, do you know something?¡± Zhao Yumo was looking straight at Zhou Chengzhe. Her sharp eyes were bright and inquisitive, as if she was eager to know something she didn¡¯t know. Yun Xi watched the situation intently. Seeing Zhao YuMo cleverly set a trap for Zhou Chengzhe made her want tough. Because of Zhao Yumo¡¯s words, all the students in the ss were looking at Zhou Chengzhe. It was as if he really knew something. Zhou Chengzhe turned his head to address the ssmates who looked at him. He purposely feigned a troubled look, as if he was feeling conflicted over whether or not he should speak. ¡°I...¡± Zhou Chengzhe looked at Teacher Xu hesitantly, then lowered his head in conflict. ¡°Zhou Chengzhe, we¡¯re all looking out for the school, both students and teachers. If you know anything, just say it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I don¡¯t think I should say it, or... people might say I wronged her!¡± With that said, Zhou Chengzhe raised his head. ¡°Teacher Xu, let the person in charge of the organizingmitteee over and see how to deal with the snake problem! We need to find the snake. If we don¡¯t, then everyone will be worried and afraid!¡± He was acting timid and suggesting that he wanted to say more. He made it clear that he really knew something, but it was difficult to expose the identity of the other party due to her status. He had piqued everyone¡¯s curiosity and desire to explore. Everyone was intrigued! Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but admire him for pulling off such a good trick! If only he applied his cunning and smarts to his studies, he might actually beat her in studies. But it¡¯s a pity... With a light chuckle, Yun Xi stood up. ¡°Teacher Xu, it looks like Zhou Chengzhe is afraid of offending people and reluctant to tell us who it is. It¡¯s better if we invite Teacher Lu and some of the other instructors to discuss how to deal with this matter. After all, it involves the safety of the students, and two students are already injured. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid that no one will be able to calm down and continue training.¡± Teacher Xu wasn¡¯t sure how to deal with this matter, and Yun Xi¡¯s suggestion struck a chord with her. He nodded and said, ¡°Everyone, stay calm. I¡¯m going to bring Teacher Lu over here! We¡¯ll give you all an exnation!¡± As soon as the teacher left, the ssroom started buzzing 3again. Everyone was worried about their safety, and they wanted to know who could do such a despicable thing. Several boys poked Zhou Chengzhe in the back to try and get him to talk. Yun Xi ignored themotion around her and quietly flipped through the test questions in her hand. The trap has been set for Zhou Chengzhe, and the venue has been set up for him. She was looking forward to how this show will turn out! Chapter 641 - Hard Proof Evidence!

Chapter 641: Hard Proof Evidence£¡

Zhou Chengzhe was sitting at the back of the room. He red at Yun Xi and sneered at her words. Just wait till she gets used of the deed! We¡¯ll see if she can still be as calm as she right now! Zhou Chengzhe never fights in battles where he won¡¯t have a great chance of winning. He had put in a lot of effort and energy and had used his connections to find a great deal about their dormitory. Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo both liked to sleep on the upper bunk of the beds in the dormitory. This meant that it would be alright for him to release the snake in the dorm room. Even if the snake crawled all over to bite people, it wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the top bunks. When a snake bites a person, the victim will have to go to the hospital to see a doctor. When the teacher does the roll call in the morning, the absent person will inevitably be the target of everyone¡¯s attention. It doesn¡¯t matter if it was Zhao Yumo or Yun Xi. As long as everyone in camp knew that someone was bitten by a snake, his n would be a sess. He could take the opportunity to make a big fuss! Zhao Yumo wasn¡¯t stupid. There was a reason why she ced second in her grade. She would be able to quickly realize that someone had released the snakes, and done it with malice. One of the two top spots in thepetition has already been taken by Yun Xi yesterday, so everyone will involuntarily wonder if someone had resorted to shady methods to secure the second top spot. Yun Xi might be seen as the suspect this time. She may seem innocent, but she could also be the ¡°boy who cried wolf¡±! As expected, Zhao Yumo was misled by him, and this allowed him to take advantage of the situation. He had sessfully aroused everyone¡¯s suspicions! As long as everyone¡¯s attention was caught up in this matter, he would be free to finish setting up his trap! The next step of his n was to simply wait for the person in charge of the organizingmittee to arrive and search the dormitory thoroughly. They will then find the ¡°hard proof evidence¡±! As long as there was evidence, he would be able to crush that wretched girl Yun Xi! It took some time, but the person in charge of the organizingmittee finally arrived. Teacher Lu Zhiwei was in charge of most of the things in the camp, and he didn¡¯t dare to dy things when such a big incident happened. After all, it was the training grounds for the winter camp. If something were to happen, not only would it be impossible to exin to the high schools across the country, but even the organizingmittee would lose face! Mr. Lu Zhiwei had learned about the situation from Teacher Xu as he was making his way. And now that he¡¯s here, Teacher Xu¡¯s job was done. This situation involved Yun Xi, the first yer to be selected to participate in the generalpetition, so they couldn¡¯t be careless. Standing on the podium, Lu Zhiwei looked at the buzzing ssroom. He knocked his fist on the podium top. ¡°Everyone be quiet. I¡¯ve caught up with what¡¯s happened in school. I¡¯ve asked the gardeners and workers to help search for the whereabouts of the snake. As a precaution, from now on, no one is allowed back to the dormitory. Wait until the check has beenpleted and we¡¯ll announce when it is safe to return.¡± Xie Yongfei, who was sitting next to Zhou Chengzhe, was kicked under the desk by Zhou Chengzhe. He got the hint, and he stood up quickly. ¡°Teacher Lu, everyone suspects that a student purposely brought snakes into school to hurt people andpete for the top spots. Even if the snakes are found, who knows if the culprit has more snakes in hand. And what if they do it again? We have eight more days left in camp and our safety can¡¯t even be guaranteed!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Teacher Lu, quickly find a way to expose the culprit!¡± ¡°Teacher Lu, ssmate Zhou Chengzhe seems to know who it is!¡± ¡°Yes, yes! He was just talking about it a few minutes ago. He didn¡¯t dare to reveal who it is, so he must know who it is!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Teacher Lu Zhiwei turned to look at Zhou Chengzhe. He asked the boy to stand up and talk. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± His facial expression still hesitant and conflicted, Zhou Chengzhe stood up. He then looked pointedly at Yun Xi and hesitated for a while. ¡°I¡¯m not a hundred percent sure, but on the first day of school, I saw Yun Xi sneaking into the forest. I¡¯ve seen her several times, sneaking down the alleyway behind the boys¡¯ dormitory. If it really was her, and she did something so terrible with snakes, they¡¯ll be too conspicuous to carry around. She definitely can¡¯t store them in her four-person dormitory. Perhaps she hid them in the woods?¡± Chapter 642 - So These Two Were In Cahoots!

Chapter 642: So These Two Were In Cahoots£¡

When he heard the name ¡°Yun Xi¡±, Lu Zhiwei abruptly turned his head to look at Yun Xi. But her face was calm and indifferent. ¡°Yun Xi? Are you sure she is the one you saw?¡± Zhou Chengzhe nodded. ¡°It was definitely her! She wore this dress on the first day of school as well. I remember it well, so there¡¯s no way I¡¯m wrong.¡± ¡°Since you saw her sneaking into the woods, weren¡¯t you curious to follow her and find out what she was up to?¡± ¡°My skin is prone to allergies, and there are insects in the woods that will bite me,¡± Zhou Chengzhe exined. ¡°If I had gone into the woods and gotten bitten by the insects, it would dy the training program. It¡¯s not that I wasn¡¯t curious, it¡¯s just that I wasn¡¯t curious enough to take the risk.¡± After a pause, Zhou Chengzhe chuckled lightly. With a calm look on his face, he said, ¡°Maybe I misunderstood Yun Xi. Maybe she was just taking a walk in the woods.¡± Lu Zhiwei retracted his gaze, furrowed his eyebrows, and nced at Yun Xi, then asked in a calm voice, ¡°Yun Xi, how do you exin this? Have you been to the forest behind the boys¡¯ dormitory?¡± Yun Xi stood up and shook her head with an innocent look. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t! The dormitory administrator said on the first day that girls are forbidden to approach the male dormitory. If I had gotten close to the dormitory, the other students must have seen me. All the male students in the ss live in the boys¡¯ dormitory. Zhou Chengzhe said that he has seen me several times, and he can¡¯t be the only one, right? Teacher, you can ask the other students if they have seen me anywhere near the male dormitory.¡± Teacher Lu Zhiwei nodded, and his sharp eyes surveyed the huge ssroom. ¡°Has anyone else seen Yun Xi around the boys¡¯ dormitory?¡± He wasn¡¯t sure about the credibility of Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s words. But that said, it was still possible that Yun Xi had done the crime. He needed more evidence. The boys in the ssroom looked at each other and shook their heads. There was quite a distance between the boys¡¯ dormitory and the girls¡¯ dormitory, and the school cafeteria was in the opposite direction. No matter what, a girl being near the boys¡¯ dormitory would arouse their hormones and cause a buzz. No matter what the purpose for appearing near the dormitory was, as long as the other person was a female and a boy noticed her, he would inevitably whistle and cause a fuss. Dating was forbidden in school. But subtle flirting couldn¡¯t be restrained. Seeing everyone shaking their heads, Zhou Chengzhe suddenly became anxious. He quickly kicked Xie who was beside him, under the table. Xie Yongfei took the cue and raised his hand. ¡°Teacher, I saw her!¡± Lu Zhiwei raised his eyebrows.¡±Really? When?¡± ¡°We were at dinner yesterday evening. But as soon as I returned to the dormitory after dinner, I saw her passing downstairs, through the alley, and heading towards the woods.¡± Lu Zhiwei turned his head to look at Yun Xi, and confronted her directly, ¡°Yun Xi, did this happen?¡± Yun Xi nced at Xie Yongfei. Wasn¡¯t this person the ssmate who arrived with Zhou Chengzhe on the first day and was almostte? So these two were in cahoots! ¡°After ss yesterday afternoon, Yumo and I went straight back to the dormitory. We then went to the cafeteria with Zhang Peipei and Jian Junling. The four of us went back together. This ssmate said that he saw me, but he was probably mistaken, right? If you want to further rification, you can ask Yumo and the other two ssmates to see if I have lied.¡± ¡°Teacher, I can testify that Yun Xi has been with us all the time and never left alone!¡± Zhao Yumo gave Xie Yongfei a cool nce. ¡°Do you think that Yun Xi is stupid enough to do this? Let herself get bitten by the snake? Besides, she has already gotten a ce in the finals. Does she still need to do this? If she really wanted to y dirty, why not let the snakes into someone else¡¯s dorm instead of her own dorm? Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± Chapter 643 - Exact His Revenge

Chapter 643: Exact His Revenge

¡°How so? She¡¯s alright now, isn¡¯t she?¡± Xie Yongfei defended himself. ¡°Maybe Yun Xi is just pretending, like a ¡®thief shouting to catch the thief¡¯. She¡¯s already got the top spot, so she knows that no one will suspect her. Don¡¯t be so quick to defend her, Zhao Yumo. Maybe you¡¯re her target when she released those snakes!¡± Zhao Yumo couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing when she heard his words. ¡°How ridiculous. I know what kind of person Yun Xi is better than you. You don¡¯t have to try to drive a wedge between us. I¡¯m actually more suspicious of you! Why do you keep using Yun Xi even though you can¡¯t provide any conclusive evidence? Maybe you¡¯re the one that¡¯s a ¡®thief shouting catch the thief¡¯! Zhou Chengzhe, since you¡¯re so dead set against Yun Xi, could it be that you let the snake in?¡± ¡°Zhao Yumo, don¡¯t nder me. And I do have evidence! Everything will be clear if people search around the forest behind the dormitory building!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so confident. Did you deliberately put the snakes there to frame Yun Xi?¡± ¡°How could I predict that someone in your dormitory would be bitten by a snake? And it¡¯s impossible to predict that the teacher will search the forest. There¡¯s no way I could n all this in advance.¡± ¡°You...¡± Zhao Yumo red at him. She was pretending to be defeated so that Zhou Chengzhe would think that his strategy had seeded. But in reality, she was so agitated by Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s shamelessness! ¡°Quiet! Everyone be quiet!¡± Teacher Lu Zhiwei mmed his fist on the podium. He red at the people in charge and nodded slightly to them. What the students have said seemed to make sense. But no matter what, one of them must have lied. The problem was, Lu Zhiwei couldn¡¯t tell who it was. ¡°I¡¯ll send some people to go the woods to carry out a search. If there is any evidence, we¡¯ll talk about itter. For now, let¡¯s all head to the cafeteria for breakfast. And for safety reasons, no one is allowed to go into the dormitory. There are people there that are searching the rooms. We¡¯ll all meet back here in an hour.¡± As someone with experience, Lu Zhiwei arranged things in an orderly manner, and quickly suppressed the panic among the students. Yun Xi was a yer they had selected to represent the country in the grandpetition. If such a scandal truly happened, it would bring shame to the entire organizingmittee. However, they would not wrong a student without aplete investigation. Especially not a student who was a genius, and could easily win the international award. As soon as the teacher finished speaking, Xie Yongfei stood up. ¡°Teacher Lu, what happens if the culprit runs away and destroys the evidence?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Teacher Lu Zhiwei replied. ¡°The academy has arranged for someone to be there. There is only one entrance to the forest from there, and a teacher will be guarding the entrance to make sure that no one can enter.¡± With this reply from the teacher, both Xie Yongfei and Zhou Chengzhe felt a little relieved. They were worried that Yun Xi would take the opportunity to destroy the evidence they had hidden there. If this were the case, they would have no evidence, and things would be as Zhao Yumo had said. He would be the prime suspect instead of Yun Xi! As Yun Xi left the ssroom, she winked at Zhao Yumo, although neither of them spoke, and went to the cafeteria for breakfast. Everything that could be done, was done. All the ns wereid out. What should have been said had been said, and the trap had beenid out. Now, they were just waiting for Zhou Chengzhe to walk into it. On the way to the cafeteria, Zhou Chengzhe trailed behind Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo. He slowly realized that throughout the entire confrontation, Yun Xi hadn¡¯t said a single word. From beginning to end, whether it was his or Xie Yongfei¡¯s aggression, Yun Xi just kept quiet. It made him feel less confident. He had suffered a lot in her hands, so he was afraid of this girl. The more fearful he was, the more it made him want to step on her! But, soon he could exact his revenge, and she will get a taste of being schemed against! Chapter 644 - He Was Really Too Suspicious

Chapter 644: He Was Really Too Suspicious

With all kinds of questions still on their minds, the students who had finished breakfast rushed back to the ssroom to gather in less than an hour. Who was the culprit who released the snake? Everyone was curious and at the same time, wanted to see the repercussions of such a scandalous move. Especially since it involved Yun Xi, one of the bestpetitors. If she was the one who did it, the organizingmittee would have to go to great lengths to fix the problem. As soon as one hour was up, the organizingmittee and Teacher Lu Zhiwei arrived in the ssroom, and everyone rushed to the head of the organizingmittee to join them. They saw one of the people in charge carrying a ck cage in his hand. When Zhou Chengzhe saw the ck cage, his eyes lit up. Everything was in ce, and the evidence was hard proof. He¡¯ll see how Yun Xi worms her way out this time! The person in charge of the organizingmittee really brought evidence! The ssroom suddenly buzzed with life. ¡°Be quiet, everyone!¡± Teacher Lu Zhiwei banged on the podium to stop the noisy discussion. ¡°The organizingmittee will give you all an exnation regarding the snakes in the female dormitory,¡± With that said Teacher Lu looked at Zhou Chengzhe. ¡°ssmate Zhou Chengzhe, we found this ck cage in the sewer in the forest behind the boys¡¯ dormitory, ording to the evidence you provided. There were indeed two ck snakes in there.¡± Teacher Lu¡¯s words made all the students focus their attention on Yun Xi. ¡°Teacher Lu, I told you I wasn¡¯t seeing things. It really was her,¡± said Zhou Chengzhe. Zhou Chengzhe couldn¡¯t wait to nt the charge on Yun Xi at once. He almost stood up at this moment. Lu Zhiwei red at him and waved his hand to signal him to calm down. The teacher continued speaking: ¡°In addition, we searched the girls¡¯ dormitory and found a ck glove behind the window of Yun Xi¡¯s dormitory building. It has the same smell of the sewer as this cage does.¡± Zhou Chengzhe was taken aback for a moment. He remembered that he used the gloves to catch the snakes, but he had thrown them in the trash can. How did they appear behind Yun Xi¡¯s dormitory? Could a wild animal have brought it there? If this was the case, then he could pin one more crime on her, which would make her appear even more guilty and hit the nail on the coffin! He couldn¡¯t help feeling very smug just thinking about this. He felt like God was standing by his side to help him this time! ¡°Perhaps she was in a hurry, and she identally dropped them after letting the snake go.¡± Teacher Lu Zhiwei nced at Zhou Chengzhe aloofly. The eager and aggressive look on his face deepened his suspicion of him. But when he looked at Yun Xi, he realized that she had kept quiet and never defended herself throughout the entire fiasco. In fact, even in the face of the doubts and discussions of all the ssmates, there wasn¡¯t the slightest emotional fluctuation on her calm face. It was as if all this had nothing to do with her. She was neither anxious to defend herself, nor was she anxious to condemn others. On her youthful face, he saw a look of indifference that was uncharacteristic of her age. If it weren¡¯t for a true clear conscience, it would be difficult to be so calm and at ease in this kind of situation. And this Zhou Chengzhe, he was behaving really suspiciously! He couldn¡¯t even finish his sentence, but Zhou Chengzhe jumped out in such a hurry to nt the charges on Yun Xi. Since he was so impatient and desperate, he came across even more suspicious. He didn¡¯t believe that there wasn¡¯t anything guilty about him! ¡°In regards to that, we¡¯ll be discussing itter, Teacher Lu Zhiwei said calmly. Lu Zhiwei then turned to Yun Xi. ¡°Did you see a few snakesst night? What color were the snakes?¡± ¡°The three were all brownish-ck.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t speak, but Zhao Yumo spoke instead. Lu Zhiwei nodded and continued to say, ¡°We found three ck snakes in snakeskin bags under the bed in the boys¡¯ dormitory. There was also the smell of sewage water inside. I think they were brought into the academy along with the batch of snakes in the sewer cage!¡± Chapter 645 - What Clever Method Would She Use To Resolve It?

Chapter 645: What Clever Method Would She Use To Resolve It?

Upon hearing that the three ck snakes had been found in the boys¡¯ dormitory, Zhou Chengzhe was ovee by a bad feeling. He clenched his hands nervously, raised his head, and asked, ¡°Mr. Lu, did you really find the snakes that wounded our ssmates?¡± This was impossible! Even if the three snakes had escaped the girls¡¯ dormitory, they would not be able to travel so far away to the boys¡¯ dormitory. And how did they end up in a snakeskin bag and then ced under a bed? All this could only mean one thing: that someone had caught the three snakes! He couldn¡¯t wait to find out whose bed the snakes were hidden under. The uneasiness in his subconscious deepenedyer byyer. He could tell, somehow, that this situation wasn¡¯t going to end very well for him. On top of that, Yun Xi¡¯s abnormally calm attitude made him feel even more anxious. Lu Zhiwei¡¯s sharp eyes swept towards Zhou Chengzhe. ¡°Yes! We found these three snakes under your bed!¡± His face was serious and somber. ¡°And now, our organizingmittee needs to piece together what happened!¡± ¡°No! This is impossible! They must be framing me,¡± Zhou Chengzhe shouted out. The three snakes were found under his bed. Zhou Chengzhe could not sit still as he was filled with anxious energy. He knew he needed to jump up and distance himself from this matter immediately! ¡°The boys¡¯ dormitory and the girls¡¯ dormitory are so far apart. If there was even a slim chance that the three snakes managed to slither over, it¡¯s impossible that no one noticed them! And the snakes were in a bag and thrown under my bed... It¡¯s obvious that it was nted there. It¡¯s clear that someone is trying to frame me! Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t see that, Teacher Lu?¡± ¡°Yun Xi, how do you exin this?¡± Lu Zhiwei looked at Yun Xi. Even if he believed that she was innocent, it would not be easy to prove if she just kept silent, and acted as if the matter had nothing to do with her. In fact, he really wanted to see how this talented girl would exin herself. She had already won the international award, so what would she do to resolve this framing incident. Yun Xi¡¯s fierce, sharp eyes were hard to read and didn¡¯t show what her n was. But it was definitely not the eyes of someone who was helpless. Sure enough, Lu Zhiwei watched her stand up from her chair, and her previously aloof attitude was reced by a righteous and intimidating one. Her clear eyes had an imposing and majestic aura. ¡°They found the snake-catching gloves behind the window sill of our dormitory, and Zhou Chengzhe said it might have been dropped when I released the snake. It is possible that he deliberately stayed back and nted them to frame me? Later, he said he saw me sneaking into the forest. I denied and some ssmates testified for me. Is it possible that Zhou Chengzhe deliberately nted them and framed me? Next, the snakes were found under Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s bed. Once again he used me of framing him. Everyone is suspected of ¡®calling catch the thief despite being the thief ¡®, and suspected of framing each other.¡± Zhou Chengzhe was angry. ¡°Yun Xi, you did it yourself so just admit it. How dare you frame me like this! You already got the ce in the finals for yourself, yet you won¡¯t allow others to fight for it? Do you have to use this method to frame me and hurt others?!¡± Her face indifferent, Yun Xi shrugged and turned her head slightly to look at the aggressive Zhou Chengzhe. ¡°I won¡¯t deny it. I did put the snakes under your dormitory bed. However, I didn¡¯t bring the snakes into the school to hurt people. They were let into our dormitoryst night. The four of us caught them together.¡± While speaking, Yun Xi took out her phone and dialed a number. After a while, Zhang Peipei and Jian Junling walked in. Upon seeing them both, Lu Zhiwei was also a little surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t these two get bitten by snakesst night?¡± Chapter 646 - If She Makes A Move, It Means That This Good Show Has Just Begun

Chapter 646: If She Makes A Move, It Means That This Good Show Has Just Begun

¡°Teacher Lu, we weren¡¯t bitten by a snake. So now we¡¯re working together to catch the culprit who released the snakes in our dormitoryst night.¡± As the head of the dorm, Zhang Peipei was the first to stand up at the critical moment. ¡°We caught the three snakesst night and put them in Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s bag this morning while he was brushing his teeth. He ced the bag next to the water basin and he didn¡¯t even notice the snakes. When he went back, he kept the bag under his bed. We were just returning his things to him! The figure that shed past our windowst night was clearly a man!¡± Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s eyes sank. ¡°You have no proof, no evidence! So how dare you say that it was me!¡± The appearance of Zhang Peipei and Jian Junling disrupted Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s n and made him nervous. ¡°We didn¡¯t say that the figure was you, Zhou Chengzhe. You¡¯re the one that¡¯s acting so suspicious by being too anxious. Come on, just look at your aggressive behavior today. Isn¡¯t it obvious how much you want to pin the crime on Yun Xi? You¡¯re the first one who jumped up to frame her. The other students weren¡¯t as desperate as you!¡± Zhao Yumo stood up and fired back. ¡°You! It¡¯s clear that you all joined forces to frame me! I didn¡¯t do anything! You thieves shouting catch the thief are taking advantage of your numbers, so naturally, you guys can say whatever you all want!¡± In a disadvantaged position, Zhou Chengzhe was afraid that this would be the final nail on his coffin, so he could only turn his head and turn to Lu Zhiwei for help. ¡°Teacher Lu, you can see that they¡¯re working together to frame me! I was framed and falsely incriminated. I didn¡¯t do anything at all!¡± Lu Zhiwei looked at Yun Xi, but before he could say anything, Yun Xi spoke. ¡°Since what everyone said seems to make sense, let¡¯s do an experiment! After all, we¡¯re in this camp to work on biology, and in biology, we sometimes carry out experiments. So let¡¯s do an experiment so we can find out who brought those snakes in.¡± Lu Zhiwei slightly narrowed his eyes. This talented girl had remained silent and aloof all this time and now, she¡¯s ready to take action. If she makes a move, it means that this good show has just begun! ¡°Theboratory is not far from here, so I asked the teacher to bring some C acid over. The school¡¯s sewer is connected to the canteen. The water must contain insoluble oilponents. C acid can cause oil to condense and change color through a chemical reaction. Washing hands removes the smell and traces, but the superficial oils remaining on the surface of the skin can stay for a while. If you put your hands in a solution of C acid and your hands turn brown, it means you havee into contact with something in the sewer. Let¡¯s try it out on the teacher who carried the cage contaminated with the dirty sewage water.¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll let someone go and dilute the C acid solution,¡± the teacher said. As soon as the teacher carrying the cage left, Zhou Chengzhe became extremely nervous. He put his hands in his pockets and clenched them into tight fists. He trembled slightly in anticipation. He didn¡¯t expect this to happen, and he didn¡¯t expect Yun Xi, that wretched girl, toe up with such a way to detect it! His hand touched the snake cagest night. Although he wore gloves, the gloves were made of cotton and weren¡¯t waterproof! Now what? Once he puts his hand into C acid, he will definitely be exposed! How should he worm his way out of the lie? Yun Xi looked at Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s restless demeanor. She sneered and positioned herself in front of the ck cage, just in case. Soon, the teacher returned with the diluted solution of C acid. The teacher who carried the cage did the experiment first. After a while, the palm of his right hand became dark brown. Teacher Xu then volunteered to try the experiment on himself. He reached out for the basin and ced his hand in the solution. His hand did not change color. Yun Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Teacher Xu, teachers, and professors. Zhou Chengzhe imed that I left these gloves outside the window. The gloves are still wet, which means that the snake catcher¡¯s hand must have been contaminated by the water from the sewer. If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s do the experiment on myself!¡± Chapter 647 - Drag Her To Die Together!

Chapter 647: Drag Her To Die Together£¡

With that said, Yun Xi dipped her hands straight into the C acid solution. She swished her hands around nonchntly. A few secondster, she lifted her tender hands and shook off the remaining liquid. She then raised her hands in front of everyone. The palms and the backs of her hands did not react in any way, and even the nail seams where the chemical substances were most likely to remain did not change color. Zhou Chengzhe nced at her, and he couldn¡¯t keep calm anymore. ¡°No! That¡¯s impossible! Didn¡¯t she say that she caught the snakest night? She must have touched the snakes! And the snakes must have been stained with sewer water too. Why didn¡¯t her hands react at all?¡± Her eyes cold and aloof, Yun Xi nced at Zhou Chengzhe lightly. She liked to push people to the edge of despair, bit by bit. And right now, she enjoyed watching him dying in despair. And especially because it was Zhou Chengzhe, a man who climbed the socialdders and a man who didn¡¯t know right from wrong. If he had studied attentively at the beginning and didn¡¯t provoke her, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be in this situation today. Yun Xi had never been a kind person, and now, she would ruin his future. And he had no right to me her for being too ruthless. In this life, she would be cruel to others, but even more cruel to herself! ¡°It was Yumo and Lingling who caught the snakesst night. If you don¡¯t believe me, let them do the experiment on their hands.¡± As she spoke, Yun Xi winked at Zhao Yumo and Jian Junling, and the two of them put their hands into the aqueous solution. Seeing the two of them lifting up their discolored fingers, Zhou Chengzhe, panicked and nervous, clenched his fists then involuntarily stepped back. Behind him was another ssmates¡¯ desk, so he bumped into it and fell into the seat. ¡°Since we have all tried the experiment, Zhou Chengzhe, it seems like you¡¯re the only one left with the most amount of suspicion. So now it¡¯s your turn to give it a go.¡± Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s hands were curled up in his pockets and he clenched them into tight fists. He wanted to retreat, but the road behind him was blocked by Yun Xi! Yun Xi nced at Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s evasive look. His cold eyes were full of panic, as if he was thinking of ways to clean up the mess he had caused. Zhang Peipei studied Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s sheepish appearance. Although she had learned from Yun Xi that the snakes were released by Zhou Chengzhe, she was still a little shaken up. She turned around and took the C acid solution from the teacher, then walked directly towards Zhou Chengzhe. ¡°What, you dare to carry out such horrible deeds but you don¡¯t have the guts to own up to it? Or do you not have a guilty conscience?¡± Standing in front of Zhou Chengzhe, Zhang Peipei snorted coldly. ¡°Hurry up then! You¡¯re just wasting everyone¡¯s time. If it¡¯s not you and it was someone else, why are you so nervous?¡± She suddenly took advantage of Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s hesitation and she grabbed pull his hand out of his pocket and ced it directly into the basin. Before Zhou Chengzhe could even reach, his right hand was already soaking into the solution. Immediately, Teacher Lu Zhiwei walked over to see the results. He watched as Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s hand gradually turn brownish-yellow. The teacher furrowed his eyebrows and pulled out Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s hand. ¡°Zhou Chengzhe, how do you exin this?¡± Teacher Lu¡¯s deep voice snapped Zhou Chengzhe out of his trance. Zhou Chengzhe stared at his hand, then suddenly retracted them and reflexively hid his wet hand in his pocket. All he could think of was the fact that he would lose his opportunity to participate in the finals. Zhou Chengzhe couldn¡¯t help but feel flustered and unease. If he could participate in the finals, there was a high chance he would get a schrship to study abroad in the future! This was his ultimate dream in life! But this dream has now been crushed by Yun Xi! No! He wasn¡¯t willing to give up! He was not going to lose the best opportunity of his life because of a silly thing like this! ¡°Teacher Lu, I... I have no idea what¡¯s going on! Yun Xi must have done something to frame me!¡± At this point, in front of the fifty ssmates in the ss and so many heads of the organizingmittee, he didn¡¯t know how to exin himself. In the end, he decided that if he was to go down, he was going to drag Yun Xi down with him! Chapter 648 - This Is The Proof Of His Guilt

Chapter 648: This Is The Proof Of His Guilt

Lu Zhiwei now understood what was going on, and his eyes changed expression when he looked at Zhou Chengzhe. ¡°You said that you¡¯ve never been to the woods, and you had no idea what Yun Xi was doing in there. But now your hands are stained with water from the sewer. This proves that you were the one wearing the gloves who ced the snakes behind the girls¡¯ dormitoryst night. Zhou Chengzhe, tell me honestly, did you bring the snakes into the academy?!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not me!¡± Zhou Chengzhe denied vehemently as he stepped backwards. He gritted his teeth anxiously as his eyes locked on Yun Xi. He fought back the urge to pounce on that b*tch. ¡°She framed me! I did nothing wrong!¡± Today¡¯s incident would be reported to the school, and he would lose his qualification for the final exam. And if he got kicked out by thepetition¡¯s organizingmittee, he would surely be cklisted by all the major colleges and universities during the college entrance examination! This matter was tied to his future and reputation, so he couldn¡¯t just admit to the crime so easily. But in the face of the evidence, what else could he do? Everything was going smoothly up till today, but in hindsight, he now realized that he was set up bu by that b*tch, Yun Xi! He was sure he had thrown the glove into the trash can, but now, it had resurfaced by the window of her dormitory. It was supposed to be evidence against her but the glove turned out to be the ¡°proof¡± against him instead. In addition, Zhang Peipei and Jian Junling, who had pretended to be bitten by the snakes, were absent from ss this morning. Looking back, he realized that they were simply waiting for the opportunity to lure him out. All of this was that b*tch Yun Xi¡¯s scheme. And all this while he had thought that he had the upper hand. This wasn¡¯t how he expected things to turn out! Zhang Peipei sneered, ¡°If you didn¡¯t do anything wrong then why did your hands change color? Are you telling us that you went to the sewer to wash your hands with the dirty water?¡± ¡°I...¡± Zhou Chengzhe was just about to reply but Zhang Peipei quickly interrupted him. ¡°Teacher Lu, he must be the one who brought the snakes to our dormitory. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can let the other students try out the experiment.¡± As she was talking, Zhang Peipei took the water basin and walked towards her ssmates. The ssmates who had a clear conscience willingly put their hands into the aqueous solution. Some were curious about the chemical reaction and couldn¡¯t wait to try it. After this, Zhou Chengzhe felt that there was nothing else that he could do. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit defeat like this, the evidence was there in front of the heads of the organizingmittee. He had no more excuses to make. ¡°Okay, I think we¡¯re done here,¡± Teacher Lu said. ¡°Zhou Chengzhe, Yun Xi,e with me. All other students should go back to your sses.¡¯ Teacher Lu wanted to stop Zhou Chengzhe from continuing to make excuses and upying ss time. He then turned around and went out of the ssroom. Yunxi turned to Zhao Yumo and Zhang Peipei and nodded her gratitude. She then turned around and walked out of the ssroom. Zhao Yumo caught the expression on Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s face as he left. His eyes were filled with sinister hatred and it gave her chills. ¡°Tsk, he even looks like a viin! That expression on his face makes it seem as if he wants to devour people!¡± So what if he really wanted to kill them? They had won this battle and Zhou Chengzhe had no other moves to make. Never trouble trouble till trouble troubles you. This is a saying that he probably never understood. But that doesn¡¯t matter. After this incident has concluded, Zhou Chengzhe would have no hope of entering any of the major foreign universities. And his chances of entering domestic universities wouldpletely depend on how the organizingmittee treated this matter. Outside, Yun Xi was standing silently next to Teacher Lu. She raised her head and nced at Zhou Chengzhe as he joined them. He was visibly angry, and his savage eyes made him appear terrifyingly hideous. ¡°Yun Xi, we can already confirm that Zhou Chengzhe nted the snakes and that he tried to frame it on you. Although this had nothing to do with you, you must remember to report it first if anything simr were to take ce again. After all, snakes aren¡¯t always harmless creatures. Fortunately, the snakes in this situation weren¡¯t poisonous. If they were poisonous, then the organizingmittee would be held responsible for it. Understand?¡± ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± Chapter 649 - She Indeed Schemed Against Zhou Chengzhe!

Chapter 649: She Indeed Schemed Against Zhou Chengzhe£¡

Chapter 655: She Indeed Schemed Against Zhou Chengzhe! ¡°Yun Xi, why did you frame me? I have no grievances with you. You¡¯ve already won first ce in the finals, so why won¡¯t you just let me go?¡± Perhaps it was because he knew that he had no other moves to make, and that¡¯s why Zhou Chengzhe ignored the advice from the organizingmittee and teachers. He angrily grabbed Yun Xi¡¯s arm and shouted out his question. His fingers dug fiercely into Yun Xi¡¯s arm, even though she was wearing a thick down jacket. Yun Xi furrowed her eyebrows slightly, brushed away his hand, and retreated behind Teacher Lu. ¡°Zhou Chengzhe, I have a question for you too,¡± she replied. ¡°I have no grievances with you, so why did you put snakes in our dormitory? Even if you can¡¯t stand me why go through such petty ways? If you think you can beat me in the college entrance examination, then why didn¡¯t you just go through that instead?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Teacher Lu interrupted Zhou Chengzhe before he could reply. He then addressed Yun Xi, ¡°Our organizingmittee will deal with this matter. You can go back to ss.¡± ¡°Alright, Teacher Lu.¡± Yun Xi turned and made her way back to ss. She missed the vicious look that shed in Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t really care about how the organizingmittee would deal with Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s affairs. He had ruined his chances of getting the single remaining ce in thepetition, and it had nothing to do with her! If it really concerned her, then it was only a little bit. Simply because... she indeed had schemed against Zhou Chengzhe! The truth was that C acid solution wouldn¡¯t actually react with sewer grease after all! She had gone to the butler to get discoloration liquid. That liquid reacts with C acid to change color. So as long as someone touched the liquid, it would turn brown when reacting with C acid. She had sprayed the discoloration liquid on the cage in advance so that the teacher who found the cage inadvertently got stained with the color-changing liquid. She had then asked Zhang Peipei and Jian Junling to dye their hands with the liquid. As for Zhou Chengzhe, it was even simpler. She sprayed the water solution around his desk earlier that day. Anything he touched on his desk would stain his hands. She didn¡¯t even need to put in that much effort toe up with this n. It was his own guilty conscience that betrayed him. He was so arrogant that he thought his n had seeded and he would get her kicked out. Because of that, he didn¡¯t use his brains to think about the grand scheme of things. And now, he was implicated. It was all his doing, so he can¡¯t me her for being ruthless in her response! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Back at the dormitory, Zhou Chengzhe sat down on his bed in frustration. His chest felt like it was burning with fire. Why?! How did Yun Xi get a spot in the finals, but he got kicked out of the winter camp?! He wasn¡¯t ready to concede just yet! If this matter was reported back to his school, then he would lose his reputation. How was he to continue studying in the second half of the year?! ¡°Yun Xi, you b*tch!¡± Even her name seemed to burn thest shreds of his reasoning. Suddenly, he jumped up, knocking the chair in front of him to the ground. He was overwhelmed with all kinds of worries and was starting to panic so frantically that he pulled at his hair. He suddenly thought of onest move he could take. He jumped, raced out of the dormitory, and inserted a calling card into the public phone outside. He dialed the number. In the living room of the Yun family¡¯s house, a phone rang. The housekeeper answered the call and found out that it was for Liang Xinyi. She thoughtfully asked who the other party was before calling Liang Xinyi over. Liang Xinyi came to answer the phone, believing that it was her ss monitor on the other line. She didn¡¯t realize who it was until she heard the voiceing through. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She clutched the phone and carefully nced at the housekeeper, who had entered the kitchen. ¡°I was expelled by the Winter Camp Organizing Committee. I need your help. As long as I can kill that b*tch Yun Xi, I am willing to pay any price!¡± Although Liang Xinyi didn¡¯t know what happened, she could hear the anguish in Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s voice. She knew that he too, must have suffered in Yun Xi¡¯s hands. ¡°I see. Wait for me and I will call you backter.¡± Chapter 650 - A Handy Knife!

Chapter 650: A Handy Knife£¡

After hanging up the phone, Liang Xinyi checked the phone number disy. She memorized the number, then headed upstairs and took out her backpack. Chen Lixue noticed that her daughter was going out, so she hurriedly ran out of the dining room to catch her. ¡°Xinyi, where are you going? It¡¯s Chinese New Year. It¡¯s not safe to go outside!¡± Liang Xinyi nced at her second aunt, who had juste back from the garden, and deliberately made an excuse: ¡°Mom, my ssmate is sick. The ss monitor asked me to visit her. I will be back soon!¡± Before Chen Lixue could reply, Liang Xinyi had already scooted into the hallway. Because of the time, there was no bus at the entrance of the viplex. Liang Xinyi brought out her bicycle from the garage and made her way out of the viplex. Along the way, she thought about Zhou Chengzhe and how he actually dared to ask her for help. It was either because he was desperate, or he knew that she had the backing of someone who could help. Because of the final exam incident, Liang Xinyi also hated Yun Xi! Liang Xinyi¡¯s hatred and Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s hatred added up. If she didn¡¯t manage to exact her revenge, she would be restless throughout the New Year! All this time Liang Xinyi had been racking her brains to figure out a way to set Yun Xi up. And all of a sudden Zhou Chengzhe entered the picture and presented himself as a handy knife that she could use to her advantage. She hadn¡¯t dared to use the phone at home. Not only would the second aunt report everything that happened at home to Yun Xi, but even the housekeeper was on her side. She could only contact Zhou Chengzhe on the outside. On the main street, a lot of people wereing and going. Liang Xinyi went up to a phone and called Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s phone. He was waiting anxiously at the public phone and he hurriedly picked it up when it finally rang. ¡°Zhou Chengzhe, if you want my help, you need to tell me exactly what happened.¡± ¡°Okay, I will tell you, but you have to help me! You can ask for anything, except money!¡± Liang Xinyi snorted. ¡°We have amon enemy, and I want Yun Xi to go down too. What would I want your money for?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª News that Zhou Chengzhe had been kicked out of the winter camp quickly spread to Jing High School. This was a student who had always achieved good grades. But the teachers there barely paid attention to his mental health or his character. That¡¯s why the teachers, and even the principal, were shocked to find out what happened. At the same time, they also received the good news that Yun Xi had won an international award. The positive news quickly buried the humiliation that Zhou Chengzhe had brought to the school. The principal could hardly believe the news when he first heard it. He even contacted the person in charge of the Education Bureau to confirm that the news was correct. All of the senior teachers were happy to hear the news, especially the homeroom teacher of ss 3. He was so delighted he acted as if it was his own child that had won the prize. When Yun Xi received the call from her homeroom teacher, she knew that the news of her award had reached the school. The homeroom teacher didn¡¯t want to disrupt her training so he didn¡¯t say much over the phone. The days in closed-ess training flew by quickly. Every day was either an experiment or a problem-solving set. And now that a strongpetitor like Zhou Chengzhe was out of the picture, everyone felt that they had an improved opportunity to clinch that spot in the final. Soon, it was a day of fieldwork and investigation. This time, they were studying zoology. Snow had started to fall during this winter time, and the mountains were already covered with heavy snow. During this season, many animals would hibernate, but some animals woulde out to forage in the winter. This made it a good opportunity to carry out some research. Long Qishan National Nature Reserve. Early in the morning, the school arranged a bus to bring the students to the Long Qishan National Nature Reserve. Everyone was carrying a backpack. Some even brought a tape recorder with them, for fear that they wouldn¡¯t be able to keep with taking down notes of what they saw during the field study. Yun Xi, however, traveled lightly. She wore warm pants, snow boots, a down jacket, and a backpack. Her backpack was stuffed with a lightweight down jacket to keep out the cold, some field tools she prepared herself, as well as paper and a pen. This field study was on zoology, and mainly investigated animal ecology, so the pressure wasn¡¯t great. Chapter 651 - Accidental Prey

Chapter 651: idental Prey

The 49 students had been divided into two groups. Each group was led by two chaperones and two teachers. At the reserve, the group got into four electric cars. Yun Xi was talking to Zhao Yumo, and they fell behind. The reserve was divided into three parts. One part was an animal sanctuary, one was a wend sanctuary, and the third a forest sanctuary. The animal sanctuary mainly studied macaques and forest birds. This was the first time that anyone had evere out to visit this scenic spot on a professional learning visit, so the staff were excited and looking forward to it. Because of the recent heavy snowfall, the reserve was closed to tourists. The students had gotten this opportunity toe and inspect the reserve because the organizingmittee of the winter camp and the person in charge of the reserve had negotiated to arrange the trip. Yun Xi looked around carefully all the time she was in the car. When she had been kidnapped in her previous life, after she¡¯d escaped she¡¯d run into this forest in a panic. She remembered the ancient stone bridge outside the forest from herst life. In that life, the forest bridge had been strengthened, but the stream under the bridge had dried up and was overgrown with weeds. Now, in this life, she watched as a stream rushed under the bridge. The sound of the running stream was mellifluous. On each side of the stream, there were icy ridges that gleamed under the sun. The forest they were visiting was outside the reserve, and after getting out of the car, she could see macaques jumping throughout the snow-covered trees in twos and threes. The cars couldn¡¯t enter the forest, so everyone got out of the car. ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to the macaques. They bite if you get too close and bother them.¡± After numerous instructions from the staff, the students were led along an open mountain road into the forest. As she was about to start climbing up the mountain road, Yun Xi noticed arge pine cone on the ground. She detoured to pick it up and, as she returned to the group, she suddenly noticed a white lump to her right. The lump had been camouged by being covered with snow, and no one would have been able to notice it if one hadn¡¯t been as vignt as Yun Xi was. She quickly ran over and took a look. As she got closer, she realized that it was a vehicle covered by snow. She walked up to the engine and touched it. It was still hot. The license te of the car had been hidden by a piece of metal. It didn¡¯t look like a car that had been driven by an ordinary traveler. And the person in charge of the reserve had said that the mountain was closed to tourists. How could there be cars that could get in and out? And even be hidden in this remote ce. She made a small opening in the snow and looked at the back seat. There was nothing there but a long, green army-style canvas bag that had been thrown there. The length and style of the bag reminded her of the sniper rifle bags Mu Feichi¡¯s team used. They looked simr in style to this one, and, from its length, it didn¡¯t look like it contained hiking sticks. SUV, sniper rifle, hidden... A series of words shed through her mind, and, subconsciously, she felt a little uneasy. The state prohibited private guns. It was impossible that the staff of the reserve would allow anyone to enter for their personal training. But from what Yun Xi could discern from this car, someone must have entered this reserve with a gun. This car could only seat five people at most. However, if whoever belonged to the car wanted to cause panic and chaos, even with only five people they could cause a lot of destruction on their group of idental prey. Not daring to think too much more about this, she ran back to the team quickly. ¡°Yun Xi, where have you been?¡± Zhao Yumo lowered her voice and asked her. Yun Xi shook the big pine cone that she¡¯d picked up. ¡°I went to pick this up. This is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen such a big pine cone. I was very curious.¡± She slowed down, walking at the back of the group. Yun Xi pulled on Zhao Yumo¡¯s sleeve and winked at her. The two of them had been friends for a long time, and they maintained an incredible tacit understanding. With only one nce, Zhao Yumo could understand that she had something to say. ¡°Yumo, the mountains might not be safe. Be on your guard.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chapter 652 - With Her Current Abilities, She Probably Wouldn’t Be Able to Escape

Chapter 652: With Her Current Abilities, She Probably Wouldn¡¯t Be Able to Escape

¡°I just saw a car hidden over there, with a bag for sniper rifles on the back seat. Maybe someone is lying in wait on the mountain.¡± ¡°No...no way. Didn¡¯t they just tell us that the mountain was closed? How could anyone have gotten in?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but be on your guard and don¡¯t forget everything that Second Master Jiang has taught you.¡± As soon as she heard that the skills that Second Master Jiang had taught her could be needed, Zhao Yumo knew that things were serious. ¡°Do you want to tell the teachers or anyone else? There are so many people in our group. What if something goes wrong?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause panic because it could be unnecessary. I¡¯m not sure yet, and, if nothing happens, won¡¯t the two of us be condemned by the ss? Didn¡¯t you see that everyone was super-excited to be here?¡± ¡°This...¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry, just be careful!¡± Yun Xi nced all around, paying special attention to themanding heights around her. Since the other party had brought a sniper rifle, they would definitely have chosen a high location in which to fire it. However, it wasn¡¯t clear what the other party was here for or who the target was, so she could only be on her guard. ... In the temporarybatmand room, Mu Feichi was discussing the final finishing-up work with Feng Rui. Except for the three that had been stolen, all the virus test tubes had been recovered. The whereabouts of Crocodile hadn¡¯t been traced so far, so it wasn¡¯t good for them to dy things further here. Their purpose behinding here this time was to recover the virus and follow the trail to discover the whereabouts of Crocodile. ¡°Young Marshal!¡± Holding an emergency phone in his hand, Qi Yuan entered in a hurry. Before he could catch his breath, he handed over some documents in his hand. ¡°There is news about those mercenaries! Look!¡± Mu Feichi scanned the information, and his dark eyes suddenly looked troubled. Feng Rui nced over and asked casually, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Has the group of mercenaries who tried to assassinate General Chen appeared?¡± ¡°Yes, and they haven¡¯t sent very many people out this time. There are only five of them, and all of them have gone to Longqi Mountain.¡± ¡°Whaaat? That¡¯s bad!¡± Suddenly realizing something, Mu Feichi threw down the file in his hand and rushed to see Grey Wolf. ¡°Immediately pull up all the surveince footage of the Longqi Mountain Reserve, and, along the way, inform the nearest Silver Eagle team over there. Have them send people in a rush to Longqi Mountain and send me their position after arriving.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Young Marshal, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Qi Yuan and Feng Rui had followed him to see Grey Wolf. The mercenaries had appeared so suddenly, and the Young Marshal was so anxious, so obviously something was wrong. ¡°The girl happens to be doing a biological field study on Longqi Mountain today. All the students from the winter camp, at least 50 people, are there. The group of mercenaries must be targeting her.¡± Feng Rui was taken aback. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit too much of a coincidence?¡± ¡°It is possible that they¡¯re really targeting her. The mercenaries have so few people: Only five people in total. It¡¯s clear that they have a small target.¡± It doesn¡¯t require too many people to take care of a young girl, and the more people there were, the more conspicuous they would be, and it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to retreat. If they were really targeting the girl, five against one, with her current abilities, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. And there were so many teachers and students there. If there was really an ident... ¡°Grey Wolf, locate that girl¡¯s cell phone and see where she is now. Send her real-time location to Silver Eagle, so they can find her in the shortest possible time and she won¡¯t have any idents.¡± ¡°Okay. Long Qishan¡¯s surveince system has been hacked into. Young Marshal, look...¡± ¡°Cut to the big screen.¡± Mu Feichi stood upright and looked at the lit-upmand andbat screen. On the screen, there were many cars entering and leaving the reserve, so it was impossible to tell which one it was. Chapter 653 - Shes Their Target

Chapter 653: She¡¯s Their Target

¡°Ms. Yun¡¯s phone location is also on Longqi Mountain.¡± Grey Wolf cut to the location address on the big screen. Mu Feichi anxiously dialed the number. Perhaps it was because of bad reception in the mountains, but the phone call didn¡¯t go through. Mu Feichi turned and handed the phone to Feng Rui. ¡°Feng Rui, you continue. No matter how many times you dial, get through to her phone.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± Feng Rui answered without dy. Mu Feichi stared solemnly at the big screen. ¡°Grey Wolf, contact Silver Eagle and send them the address of the girl.¡± ¡°Already contacted them, you can talk to Jin Lei directly, Young Marshal.¡± The screen quickly cut to the Silver Eagle team¡¯s locale. The Silver Eagle team captain Jin Lei was sitting in a helicopter holding aptop and reporting loudly in real time. ¡°Young Marshal, we are now on our way to Longqi Mountain. If there aren¡¯t any idents, we can be there in 25 minutes.¡± ¡°Follow the location we¡¯re sending you to find her. The other party has five people. I¡¯m not sure if there is a sniper. Be careful!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After ending the call, Mu Feichi called his butler. ¡°Take Great White to Longgi Mountain immediately.¡± ¡°Young Master, we are already in the reserve.¡± ¡°You stay at the foot of the mountain, let Great White go to Yun Xi. She is in danger now. I will follow the positioning chip on Great White¡¯s body at all times.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take him over.¡± His deep eyes fixed on the screen, Mu Feichi put his hands in his pockets, and the worry on his handsome face was reflected by the blue light of the screen. He had the intimidating aura of a mature man, and his imposing presence made Feng Rui and Qi Yuan, who were behind him, not dare to approach him. The incident had happened suddenly, and they weren¡¯t in the country. The other party were well-trained mercenaries. If something really happened to the girl, the Young Marshal would probably go on a rampage again. ... In the Longqi Mountain¡¯s animal reserve, Yun Xi, pretending to record like a tourist as she observed themanding heights, absentmindedly followed a group of people. Zhao Yumo cautiously covered her. She leaned over, asking a question, ¡°How is it going? Did you find anything?¡± ¡°Not yet. It would be best if everything was fine. I¡¯m just worried that it isn¡¯t.¡± Once there was an ident, there were too many people here to take any kind of action. After watching the heights for a while, she saw something just as she moved her gaze. Suddenly, she saw a sharp light shing from amanding height on her right side. She was taken aback for a moment. She turned and spoke to Zhao Yumo as a pretense to cover her examination of the heights. Now, she observed it carefully. As she¡¯d expected, it was the reflection of a gun¡¯s scope under the sunlight! There were so many people here at this moment that the other party wouldn¡¯t dare to start firing now. She was just curious. Who was the other party¡¯s target? Among this group of students and teachers, no one should have had the ability to offend a sniper with a gun. If he was an assassin, then it must have cost a lot of money to engage him. To think about it, among all of them, the only people who could be regarded as targets were either her or Zhao Yumo. Yumo¡¯s family was extremelyplicated. She had some uncles with ties to the mafia, but she had been very low-key recently and shouldn¡¯t be a target of anyone wanting to get rid of her. So...the only possibility was that she was the target. Among the people she had offended recently, apart from Crocodile, the drug lord, were only those mercenaries who they had identally run into on Christmas Eve. Those mercenaries all had guns and their marksmanship was top-notch, but she didn¡¯t think she should have be a target because of that incident. Even if they¡¯d wanted to settle ounts and seek revenge, it seems that they would have to find Mu Feichi. What were they doing looking for her? Without thinking, she nced at the teacher and the person in charge of the reserve, who had finished recording and were about to move on to another part of the reserve. She winked at Yumo. Chapter 654 - Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo Stand Their Ground

Chapter 654: Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo Stand Their Ground

¡°Take that fork in the road over there and leave. I¡¯m sure that these people are targeting me.¡± ¡°No way! What¡¯s the situation anyway?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask any questions for the time being. I¡¯ll lead the other party away. You help me cover when you get back to the ss.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s too dangerous. I¡¯m worried about you going alone. What are you going to do if something happens? At least now, there are a lot of people. They won¡¯t dare to open fire too easily.¡± ¡°Who knows when they¡¯ll do it? If they¡¯re a group of mercenaries who kill people without blinking, they don¡¯t care who you are once they start shooting. If their target is really me, I¡¯ll feel guilty for the rest of my life if I identally let other people get hurt.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can handle it. I haven¡¯t trained for so long under Mu Feichi in vain.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m too worried. I¡¯ll go with you. With two people we can have each other¡¯s backs. I can help if you really need anything.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi looked at her briefly, nced at the ss and the teacher that were about to leave, and could only bite the bullet and nod. They left the corner, and Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo went to the other side of the fork. As they were walking, Yun Xi took out a thin down jacket from her bag and handed it to Zhao Yumo. ¡°Hurry up and put it on. The color of your clothes is too conspicuous.¡± ¡°They¡¯re such lightweight clothes. Will they keep us warm? Have you worn them before?¡± ¡°This is a down jacket that I had specially made to order, and it can keep anyone warm in this temperature. I will give you some more of these clothester.¡± Yun Xi was at her wit¡¯s end toward this girl. She was still in the mood to analyze clothing fashion when they were in such a predicament. After putting on the white down jacket, Zhao Yumo carefully nced around and asked in a low voice, ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°They probably have four to five people, and one of them must be a sniper. The sniper must be taken care of first, otherwise no matter where we go, we will definitely be his target.¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t have any weapons. Even if we had a gun, neither of us can shoot. Second Master Jiang didn¡¯t teach me how to shoot.¡± From Jiang Chenghuan she¡¯d learned what can and should be learned, but he hadn¡¯t taught her how to shoot. She felt speechless when she thought of this. Yun Xi turned and nced at her, and shrugged helplessly. ¡°Mu Feichi didn¡¯t teach me either.¡± ¡°Then why do you dare to take risks? No, I¡¯m going to call Second Master Jiang quickly and ask him toe and help us, otherwise, we are going to lose our lives.¡± Knowing her own limits, Zhao Yumo was not so stupid as to let her and Yun Xi, two rookies, take risks. She took out her phone to call Jiang Chenghuan. The signal in the mountains wasn¡¯t good, and the phone call didn¡¯t go through. ¡°What should I do? There¡¯s no signal!¡± Yun Xi took out her phone and looked at it, but she also had no service. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. It seems like we can only rely on ourselves.¡± At this very moment, Yun Xi vaguely heard a faint muffled thump from the foot of the mountain. It was snowing, and the surroundings were silent. asionally, the sounds of birds in the nearby forest could be heard. ¡°Listen, was there a sound?¡± Yun Xi thought she might have heard wrong, and pulled on Zhao Yumo¡¯s arm. ¡°There was a sound. It sounded like footsteps. Was it perhaps a beast from the forest?¡± ¡°How could that be possible? What else can there be besides monkeys in the macaque sanctuary?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hide behind these trees and look around. Our side is rtively high, so we should be able to see clearly below.¡± Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo took shelter behind a big tree. Yun Xi observed the mountain road below. After waiting for a long time, they heard that the sound of footsteps had disappeared, but was reced by a low, familiar, and distinct cry. ¡°It¡¯s Great White!¡± The cry was so familiar and so distinct that Yun Xi recognized it right away. Chapter 655 - Shot

Chapter 655: Shot

As soon as she stood up, Yun Xi saw a greyish white figure rushing from her right side. Before she was able to assimte that she was really seeing him, Great White had rushed over. ¡°Great White!¡± Holding on tightly to Great White, who had thrown himself into her arms, Yun Xi¡¯s face was full of joy and surprise. This guy had actually found her from her scent alone. The butler had been so brave, and he had let Great White go and find her all by himself. He hadn¡¯t been afraid of him being captured for research purposes. ¡°D*mn, how did he find you?¡± Upon seeing the adorable Great White wrapped in Yun Xi¡¯s arms, Zhao Yumo was shocked. ¡°How astonishing that is that he could find you!¡± ¡°All I can say is that his master trained him very well!¡± Yun Xi touched Great White¡¯s head and finally stood up. Her eyes shone as she looked at Great White, who had grown into an adult snow leopard. ¡°Great White, why are you here? Go back! It¡¯s dangerous here, so you can¡¯t follow us.¡± Just as Yun Xi tried to persuade Great White to return to the butler¡¯s side, a low muffled bang sounded in the woods. Yun Xi unconsciously turned and looked at themanding heights of a sniper¡¯s position and subconsciously threw Zhao Yumo out of the way. At this moment, she had been right in front of the sniper¡¯s position, but Zhao Yumo had been blocking her, so she had been destined to be the first hit of the sniper. In the blink of an eye, bullets shot through the air... Due to her protective instincts, she was able to block Zhao Yumo. However, as she threw Zhao Yumo to the ground, a bullet pierced her shoulder. ¡°Aaah...¡± The pain caused by the bullet prating her shoulder made Yun Xi almost bite through her lips. ¡°Yun Xi!¡± Zhao Yumo reacted immediately and hurriedly dragged her to the other side of the slope. Now the steep slope was blocking them from both of the snipers on the higher ground. The smell of blood entered the air. Great White smelled the blood, and when he saw that Yun Xi had been wounded, he suddenly became mad. ¡°Great White!¡± Gritting her teeth and dealing with the pain in her right shoulder, Yun Xi yelled to him in a low voice, then raised her left hand and touched Great White¡¯s head. ¡°Calm down, calm down...¡± Great White opened his mouth, licked her cold and trembling hand, and howled in a low tone. Yun Xi thought she had calmed him down, but next thing she knew he had turned around and raced toward the snipers¡¯ position. ¡°Great White! D*mn it!¡± Yun Xi watched Great White¡¯s figure disappear into the snow, and her heart leapt into her throat. The speed at which the sniper aimed at its target usually took 0.5 seconds. There was only one thing in her mind now. She hoped that when Mu Feichi had trained Great White¡¯s hunting speed, he had trained it to be faster than the speed at which the sniper aimed at its target. Otherwise, he would be the next target to be hit. ¡°Yun Xi, how are you? Why are you so stupid?¡± She¡¯d just taken a shot for her, and she¡¯d barely had time to react. At such a critical moment, she felt that she was really useless. Looking at Yun Xi, whose neck was stained with blood, Zhao Yumo felt panicked and anxious. Her hands trembled as she wondered how to help. ¡°Help me get my backpack. I have first-aid supplies in my bag.¡± Yun Xi stiffened her neck and gritted her teeth. The tingling in her shoulder made her entire hand feel numb. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Do as I say. The bullet didn¡¯t hit any of my vitals. It just prated through, so as long as the bleeding stops, I will be fine.¡± ¡°Okay...¡± Zhao Yumo nodded, carefully removed her backpack, and took out arge bag of first-aid supplies from inside. ¡°First look for scissors, then look for hemostatic powder in a white ss bottle. Cut my clothes and sprinkle the powder on the wound. It¡¯s easy, so you can definitely do it.¡± ¡°This I know...¡± Even though she tried to calm herself down again and again, Zhao Yumo was feeling panicky since this was the first time she¡¯d faced such a situation. Chapter 656 - She Would Have Lost Her Life

Chapter 656: She Would Have Lost Her Life

Chapter 662: She Would Have Lost Her Life At the other end of thebatmand room, the constant ticking of the positioning device left everyone in the room feeling even more nervous. Mu Feichi breathed a sigh of relief when he saw, on the monitoring screen, Great White¡¯s chip positioning approaching Yun Xi¡¯s cell phone positioning. But after a while, Great White started moving at an extremely fast speed, and the two positioning points suddenly moved apart. Seeing this, Mu Feichi knew that something was wrong. He abruptly turned his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°Pull up the satellite map of this area right away!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Grey Wolf¡¯s sharp eyes didn¡¯t dare to move away from theputer screen for even a moment as his slender fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard. Within seconds, the satellite positioning map appeared on the screen. The image was blurred because it was a bird¡¯s-eye view, so it was impossible to see the local terrain clearly. Mu Feichi¡¯s face sank immediately, and there was anxiety in his heart. If it weren¡¯t for danger in the area, Great White would not have suddenly turned around and run away just as he was approaching the girl. Either that or Great White has discovered the enemy¡¯s location. But knowing that girl¡¯s temperament, she would never allow Great White to be in danger. She must have been injured if she didn¡¯t follow behind! ¡°How much longer before Silver Eagle gets there?¡± ¡°Ten more minutes.¡± Li Zn received the news and entered the room from outside. She looked at the two positioning points on the screen before turning to face Grey Wolf. ¡°Calcte the approximate distance between these two points.¡± ¡°630 meters; within the range of a sniper rifle.¡± Grey Wolf realized that he had said something wrong as soon as he finished speaking. Young Marshal Mu shot daggers at him, and he hurriedly lowered his head. Li Zn raised her eyebrows as she stared straight at the screen. A cold light shed behind her eyes beneath her dark green eyeshadow. The words came out of her bright red lips, cold and calcting: ¡°Young Marshal, it¡¯s time to teach her how to shoot. It¡¯s better to teach someone how to fish rather than to just give them the fish. It¡¯s the simple truth, so don¡¯t let your protective instinct blind your judgment!¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s eyebrows were tightly furrowed, and his gloomy handsome face was unfathomable. But everyone could see that the Young Marshal was like a gunpowder keg right now; even the slightest thing could set him off. Only Li Zn was bold enough to provoke him. ¡°At a distance of six hundred meters, the speed of bullets flying in the air is like the speed of sound. If she was trained, she would certainly be able to avoid it, but if she¡¯s just a rookie, she might lose her life.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s bottomless eyes were suddenly filled with a murderous aura. At this moment, Li Zn¡¯s words were adding fuel to the proverbial mes. Some of the people that surrounded her started sweating in anticipation. But Li Zn didn¡¯t care. The worst case scenario was that she would set off the ticking time bomb, but she could just run away! Mu Feichi turned his head away and looked at the screen. His gloomy appearance was like that of a lurking beast, and his entire body was surrounded by a murderous aura that made people fear to approach him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Sitting on the snowy ground, Yun Xi stared straight ahead. Her face was pale. She gritted her teeth and carefully taught Zhao Yumo how to deal with the wound. Fortunately, it was just a surface injury. If the bullet had hit her chest, she would have lost her life by now! After being reborn, Yun Xi cherished her life more than anyone else! Yet ironically, in this life, her life was full of drama, especially after meeting Mu Feichi, and she was almost certain that this would continue much longer. ¡°Bring the box of medicine here.¡± Yun Xi pointed to the small blue and white box and the needle on the side. ¡°This is an anesthetic. You will need to give me a local anesthetic first. I will point to the ce and you will give me the injection.¡± The bleeding had already stopped and Zhao Yumo almost fainted when she saw the wound! ¡°But I can¡¯t...¡± ¡°I will teach you. Just stick the needle in and push the medicine in the needle. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Chapter 657 - Either You Die Or I Die!

Chapter 657: Chapter 663: Either You Die Or I Die£¡

After taking care of the wound, Zhao Yumo slumped onto the ground as if she had just experienced a struggle that exhausted all her energy. She worriedly looked at Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yun Xi, your wound is so terrible. You...¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Yun Xi said, consoling her friend. The tingling pain from her her shoulder turned her lips white, and she looked like she had lost half of her strength. ¡°The wound and blood look so terrible. Why did you even think of bing a doctor? You even have to face life and death at all times.¡± ¡°Actually, I want to be a forensic doctor.¡± Yun Xi chuckled lightly, then took a deep breath of the cold air. The anaesthetic gradually took effect, and the pain on her shoulders began to disappear. ¡°If you be a forensic doctor, no man will be willing to approach you in the future,¡± Zhao Yumo suggested innocently. ¡°A doctor can heal wounds and save lives, but being a forensic doctor... that¡¯s doing autopsies on dead bodies every day!¡± ¡°Perhaps seeking justice for the dead is also a very meaningful thing, isn¡¯t it? The living will lie, but the dead won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Stop it! Let¡¯s not to talk about this topic any more.¡± They had just gone through a life-and-death struggle and she had almost lost her life. Thest thing Zhao Yumo wanted to hear at the moment was the word death! ¡°Let¡¯s go... Let¡¯s go to Great White! I guess he went to hunt down the sniper! I¡¯m worried about him!¡± ¡°But your injury...¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. I will deal with itter!¡± Yun Xi stood up but was sure to keep her vignce at all times. She looked around to make sure that there was no one out there. Then, she quickly led Zhao Yumo to the sniper¡¯s vantage point. Halfway there, Great White came back. Great White, who was walking in the snow, saw her and rushed over. Great White threw himself into her arms. Yun Xi looked down at him and immediately saw the blood on its mouth. She carefully examined Great White but found that it wasn¡¯t injured. Great White raised its head and tugged at the corner of her clothes, indicating that it wanted her to continue to the sniper¡¯smanding heights. Understanding that it wanted her to go over there, Yun Xi followed it up the mountain. From a distance, she saw a person lying on the snow. She also saw that the surrounding snow was sprinkled with bright red blood. Having never seen such a scene, Zhao Yumo screamed and backed away. Yun Xi turned to look at Zhao Yumo, then paused. Her cold delicate-featured face appeared a bit cold and indifferent, as if the bloody scene was no surprise. ¡°Yumo, when you take control of the Zhao family in the future, you will have to face things like this sooner orter.¡± ¡°Yun... Yun Xi, is he dead?¡± No matter how bold she wanted to be, this was the first time she encountered this kind of scene. It was no wonder that she wasn¡¯t strong nor calm enough. ¡°When Great White makes a move, it¡¯s either you die or I die! Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Yun Xi stepped forward to probe the carotid artery where the man was bitten by the sharp white teeth. There was still blood pouring out of the open wound. The man was not breathing. She looked at the man, who was a foreigner, closely. The reached out and pulled out the dog tags he wore around his neck. His name was was engraved on the namete. ¡°It seems that they really are foreign mercenaries.¡± Zhao Yumo finally calmed down and stepped forward to join Yun Xi. She looked at the dead mercenary and frowned slightly. ¡°How do you know they are mercenaries? How can you tell by just looking at them?¡± ¡°On the night of Christmas Eve, the Young Marshal and I were on our way back when we happened to run into them. They were trying to assassinate General Shen! That group of people were also wearing the same identity te around their necks. It¡¯s the symbol of mercenaries.¡± Yun Xi stood up and gently patted Great White, who was rubbing against the palm of her hand like a baby. She chuckled lightly, and the chilliness in her eyes gradually faded. ¡°Great White, you are really violent! But thank you anyway!¡± Today, she had seen Great White¡¯sbat effectiveness. Mu Feichi had trained it like a warrior. In order to protect the people who are important to it, it went all out. When it acted like this, Great White felt like her kin, and made her feel warm inside, more than her own true kin ever could. Chapter 658 - So You Can Only Die!

Chapter 658: Chapter 664: So You Can Only Die£¡

¡°I didn¡¯t expect Great White to be so powerful!¡± Zhao Yumo looked down and saw that there were still blood dripping from the corners of its mouth. Great White¡¯s breath was filled with the smell of blood. Yun Xi looked at the mercenary lying on the ground. Her eyes narrowed as she suppressed the coldness she felt. ¡°We¡¯ve taken care of one guy, but there should be others in the woods. This is themanding heights. Apart from the sniper, everyone else should be below us. We weren¡¯t ambushed along the way, so they¡¯re probably not here. I don¡¯t know if this sniper was just careless or over confident. Either way, we need to be more cautious!¡± Zhao Yumo nodded. She realized that everything she had learned from Second Master Jiang was purely superficial. It was mostly about surviving in the cut-throat business industry, and those skills were not useful in this situation at all! ¡°Then what do we do with this body? Won¡¯t they hold us responsible?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t deal with him right now. We¡¯ll let Second Master Jiang clean up this mess. He will take care of it.¡± She wasn¡¯t good at cleaning up the battlefield, and Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t in the country. The only person she could find to deal with the aftermath was Second Master Jiang! ¡°Where are you going now? Down the mountain? I don¡¯t think it is safe here anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going down the mountain. I have to lead them away. I can¡¯t let them run into the teachers.¡± With that said, Yun Xi knelt down and picked up a walkie-talkie on the man. She pressed the button on it, and the conversation on the other end came over. ¡°The boss wanted to send five of us over to deal with a little girl. Such a big group to take care of one person! It¡¯s just a girl, so n can do it alone! Let¡¯s just wait for the good news!¡± The other party spoke in English. Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo looked at each other tacitly, and both understood what the other party was saying. They really were targeting her! ¡°I¡¯m just curious. I have no grievances with any of you, so why are you putting in so much effort to take my life?¡± Yun Xi suddenly spoke in English nonchntly, and the other side fell silent for an instant. ¡°Who are you?¡± Hearing the voice of a girl, the person on the other end asked suspiciously. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s been trying to kill me. And yet, you don¡¯t even know who I am. That¡¯s a little too unprofessional, even for a mercenary! Your friend Allen is in my hands now. If you want him to live, thene here and tell me who your client is.¡± ¡°Do you think we care? Do you think we¡¯re stupid We¡¯re not going to just walk into your trap like a bunch of idiots!¡± ¡°Well then, wait to collect Allen¡¯s corpse!¡± With that said, she deliberately said to the dead Allen, ¡°Your partners aren¡¯t going toe to rescue you, so you can only die!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± As soon as Yun Xi¡¯s voice fell, a man¡¯s eager voice came from the other end, ¡°You just want to know the client¡¯s information?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! As long as I know who hired you to kill me, I will let Allen go. The old saying in our military state goes: no debts without creditors, no hatred without cause!¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go over there now!¡± The person on the other end quickly cut off the call. Yun Xi nced at Allen, who was on the ground, and quickly looked around her. This was themanding height of the sniper vantage point. As long as sheid in ambush here, she would spot theming no matter which direction they were from. They will be her prey. Of course, that all depended on whether her marksmanship skills had reached the standard of a sniper. Otherwise, this was all a waste of time! ¡°Yumo, you and Great White hide here. I will go there to attract their attention.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re injured! You don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re up against!¡± Yun Xi turned her head and looked slyly at the innocent-looking Great White. She raised her left hand and gently touched Great White¡¯s head. ¡°What are you afraid of? Great White is here to protect you. This is a small slope that can hide you. Look at the fault here. The snow is very thick, but the row of grass on the edge is dense. You can¡¯t see it from above. You can see it clearly below. As long as I shoot from here, the snowyer will copse and Great White will do the rest!¡± Today, Yun Xi finally understood why Mu Feichi wanted her to cultivate a tacit understanding with Great White! Chapter 659 - Let You Go Back Alive？

Chapter 659: Chapter 665: Let You Go Back Alive£¿

There will always be deviations between expectations and reality. What Yun Xi hadn¡¯t expected was that the other party wouldn¡¯t be stupid either. Among the remaining four people, they¡¯d only sent one person over. Yun Xiy on the snow looking at the slowly approaching figure through her sniper rifle. She had tied n to a tree, and under the tree were Great White and Zhao Yumo, who were waiting for the opportunity to strike. The person who wasing over looked around, but didn¡¯t see Yun Xi. He only saw n tied to a tree, and without anticipating foul y, he rushed over. Yun Xi nced at this foolish man, and from her firing position, she let a shot go using her left hand. Her goal wasn¡¯t to hit the target. With her current marksmanship skills, there was no way she would be able to hit the target. So she fired a shot, and the bullet made a direct hit on the stump at n¡¯s feet. Hearing the gunshot, the man fell to the ground and moved to hide behind n. Yun Xi took this opportunity to fire a second shot, but the bullet missed once again and rammed into the ground at the guy¡¯s feet. The man stepped back instinctively, but he didn¡¯t realize that there was a steep slope behind him, and he fell down it. At this moment, Zhao Yumo shouted to Great White, ¡°Great White,e on!¡± Great White leaped forward and bit the neck of the man who had fallen down the slope. The man was takenpletely aback. He definitely hadn¡¯t expected that there was a fierce leopard here. Just as he instinctively reacted and reached out his hand to shoot, Great White turned and bit his wrist. Great White¡¯s speed was so fast that the man had no chance to react at all. Yun Xi threw down her gun and ran over quickly. She slid directly down the slope and, with her knife in hand, quickly shed the man¡¯s other hand. Now both his hands were injured. One was scratched, and the other was bitten. The man who was being pressed down by Great White into the snow looked in horror at this little girl who¡¯d suddenly appeared in front of him. Then he looked at the ferocious snarling leopard that was standing there close to him. His eyes widened in fear, and he didn¡¯t dare to move. Yun Xi took the opportunity to turn around and say to Zhao Yumo, ¡°Yumo, tie him up!¡± She¡¯d just fired two shots, so the remaining three people who were lying in ambush must have heard. She assumed they weren¡¯t going to get close now. Zhao Yumo took the rope out of Yun Xi¡¯s bag and quickly tied the man to another tree. The man looked up and saw n, who waspletely unresponsive with matted blood on his head, and he realized that he had fallen into a trap. It was toote now. Yun Xi looked at the man who was staring at her with a dazed expression, and she finally understood why they had sent him to die. Since he was so stupid, it was no wonder that he would be used by the others as a tool. ¡°Who are you? What did you do to n?¡± ¡°He¡¯s dead. Weren¡¯t you trying to take my life? Why do you still ask who I am?¡± Yun Xi sat down on the snow and kicked him hard. ¡°I had no idea that you were this stupid. Your three other teammates have sent you here to die, and you just came without even thinking about it. If I were able to subdue n, did you think that if you came, I¡¯d let you go back alive?¡± Seeing that she was about to y dirty, the man suddenly became very anxious. ¡°You...you¡¯re going back on your promise!¡± ¡°With people like you, why should I keep my promise? However, if you tell me who hired you to kill me, I will let you live. Otherwise, you should know my Great White beast isn¡¯t a vegetarian.¡± While speaking, Yun Xi nced at Great White, who was sitting next to her. Great White cooperated with her, mustering a fierce expression and growling as he stepped forward. The man was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he stared at Great White in horror. ¡°I...we just received an order from somewhere above us to hunt you down, but we don¡¯t even know who our employer is. Our boss collects the money from him. I was just sent out to get the deed done. I really don¡¯t know anything.¡± Chapter 660 - No Use Keeping You

Chapter 660: No Use Keeping You

¡°Someone like you is actually a mercenary. You must be kidding me. I can¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°I... just joined, and I haven¡¯t gotten any business yet. This is my first job...¡± ¡°No wonder they sent you here to die. Aren¡¯t there three others left? Where are they hiding?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you anything.¡± ¡°They sent you here to die, yet you¡¯re still protecting them. You really are a good friend.¡± Yun Xi snorted softly and turned to look at Zhao Yumo. ¡°Yumo, take out the pen and paper from the bag and write a note saying, Mercenary, danger! on his face. Then let¡¯s get ready to go down the mountain.¡± ¡°Great, okay.¡± Zhao Yumo nodded, then quickly took out a pen and paper to write a few words. ¡°Since you want to die, then you stay here to apany n. Those teammates of yours must think you¡¯re dead when they see that you haven¡¯te back. The mountains are cold. When people are about to freeze to death, people are unconscious, so you don¡¯t need to be afraid of death.¡± While speaking, Yun Xi patted him on the shoulder nonchntly, then turned and got ready to lead Great White back down the mountain. ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t leave me here. I really don¡¯t know anything. They are very cautious, and they definitely aren¡¯t waiting some ce for me toe back.¡± Yun Xi shrugged and looked very helpless. ¡°So, it¡¯s useless to keep you. But...if you tell me where your boss is, maybe I could let you go.¡± ¡°Then I might as well die here, since the punishment for betraying the boss will also be death.¡± ¡°All right, then you can stay here.¡± It was really embarrassing for a mercenary team to have recruited such ame weirdo. As soon as she turned around to go down the mountain, Yun Xi heard a few shotsing from the forest. Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo, who were just about to leave, were taken aback for a moment. Great White seemed to have realized something and stood in front of Yun Xi with a sullen expression, as if he was protecting her. ¡°Great White! Don¡¯t run around anywhere, just stay here with me.¡± Yun Xi patted Great White¡¯s head and picked up her gun. She had to be ready. ¡°Someone ising...¡± The man murmured after hearing the gunshots. ¡°Yun Xi, could it be his teammates? If they alle here, what are we going to do? We and Great White together aren¡¯t strong enough to act as their opponents.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my teammates...¡± The man shook his head. ¡°The gunshots didn¡¯t sound right. I¡¯m sure those sounds weren¡¯t from their guns.¡± Yun Xi was on her guard now. She turned her head to look at this man. He looked quite young and had a foreigner¡¯s face. There was a frivolous and flippant aura to him. He was cowardly, timid, and dim-witted! But she could tell that he had a lot of knowledge on guns and gun sounds. The sound of each type of gun was different, the length of the rubbing sound of the bullet, the sound of iing air, the sounds of guns and pistols were all slightly different. But this kind of difference could only be distinguished by a real expert. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t tell at all the difference between guns. Yet this guy could tell from the sound? This was way beyond her expectations! ¡°If someone hase, then your teammates are probably doomed.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you think that the people who came are doomed?¡± The man chuckled lightly. It seemed as if he had gradually resigned himself to his fate, in contrast to how frightened he had been moments before. The sound got closer and then Great White suddenly jumped up and disappeared into the snow. ¡°Great White!¡± Yun Xi whispered. Even if she hadn¡¯t been injured, she would never be as agile as Great White was. At this moment, she wouldn¡¯t know where to look. After a while, the gunfire stopped. Yun Xi sat in the snow and waited patiently, but what she wasn¡¯t waiting for was ayer of snow falling above her head! She turned her head abruptly. Great White had scratched his paws and sshed snow on her head from the top of the fault. Beside him, there was a man wearing a special forces uniform. Chapter 661 - He Might Have Hidden Potential

Chapter 661: He Might Have Hidden Potential

Great White stood quietly beside the man. One tall and one short, one person and one beast, they looked inexplicably harmonious. From her angle, the man appeared to stand tall and straight. His eyes looked down at her from above as he sized her up. Perhaps it was because he was facing the sun, but the man¡¯s proud figure stood alone on the top of the cliff as magnificent as an enormous green pine. ¡°Are you Yun Xi?¡± The man¡¯s maic voice sounded in the cold air. ¡°I am...¡± Yun Xi stood up and met his fierce gaze. ¡°Are you from the Special Forces?¡± ¡°Yes! My name is Jin Lei. The Young Marshal has asked me to pick you up. The three mercenaries at the foot of the mountain have been dealt with.¡± Jin Lei nced at the blood on her neck, and his dark eyes looked troubled. ¡°Are you injured?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, the bleeding has stopped. It can wait to be dealt with after we get down the mountain.¡± Yun Xi smiled and finally then she came back to her senses. Now that Jin Lei hade, she was finally relieved. And, interestingly, now that she had allowed her body to rx from its tense state, she had also be extremely tired. ¡°There¡¯s another prisoner here. I think it could still prove useful to keep him, so don¡¯t hurt him.¡± This kid¡¯s sense of hearing was different from that of ordinary people, and he was very familiar with guns. Although he looked like a fool, he wasn¡¯t useless. Perhaps...he might have hidden potential. She had no experience in interrogating prisoners, but that didn¡¯t mean that none of Mu Feichi¡¯s people wouldn¡¯t be able to interrogate him and maybe find something useful. Several other special forces members came over, and a man standing behind Jin Lei handed over aptop to him. ¡°The Young Marshal wants to see her!¡± Jin Lei nced at Yun Xi¡¯s appearance, nodded at her, and handed her theptop as she approached him. Mu Feichi¡¯s gloomy handsome face appeared on theptop screen, and he finally saw the girl he had been worried about. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw her neck and face were covered with blood. His sharp eyes got very serious and the anxiety in his voice came over the microphone, ¡°Are you injured?¡± Even though he wasn¡¯t here in person, this man who was tens of thousands of miles away had still sent someone to rescue her in time. She felt very relieved. After no longer having to worry about her safety, she rxed her tensed-up nerves, and her pale face smiled. Although she didn¡¯t feel any pain in her arms, she felt extremely tired. ¡°It¡¯s just a surface injury, so I can just go down the mountain and deal with it. Don¡¯t worry...¡± Her eyes suddenly became sore and heavy. She blinked and shook her head slightly. Before she opened her eyes, she fell onto the snow. ¡°Yun Xi!¡± The exmations on both sides of the camera were mixed with the muffled sounds of her hitting the ground. Mu Feichi looked at the camera that had fallen on the snowy ground in the shuffling around that followed her fall. On the monitor, he had seen her fall to the ground with her eyes closed tightly and her stubborn little face had no color. Upon seeing this scene, Mu Feichi couldn¡¯t tell what he felt in his heart. The sense of panic that shed through him was as if the sky was falling. It caught him off guard. He tightened his hands abruptly, took a deep breath to suppress the crazy desire to rush back this instant, grit his teeth to suppress the heartache in his chest, and said solemnly, ¡°Jin Lei! Take her to the hospital right away. I¡¯ll start back right now!¡± Jin Lei didn¡¯t dare to dy. He notified the helicopter toe get them, but he didn¡¯t expect two helicopters to stop at the same time. A figure slid out of the helicopter quickly, and Jiang Chenghuan, who had beente, saw several figures standing not that far away, so he ran over quickly. ¡°You¡¯re okay?¡± He nced at Zhao Yumo, then at Yun Xi, who had passed out. He frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve brought a medical team on my helicopter. Come on and get on.¡± Jin Lei nodded and followed him immediately. He fastened the two onto the hovering rope, the person on top of the helicopter raised his head and nodded, and the rope began to lift off. This young girl he was taking care of was more important than anyone else in the world. Before the Young Marshal came back, no one would dare to be careless with her in the slightest! Chapter 662 - If You Dream of Me Next Time, You Can Shout Louder

Chapter 662: If You Dream of Me Next Time, You Can Shout Louder

She felt as if she had had a long dream. Many scenes had yed out in her mind like the movies. There was Liang Xiuqin¡¯s harsh, mean face, Yun Ziling making difficulties, Han Yaotian¡¯s smug ridicule, Qiao Ximan¡¯s lofty ndering... All kinds of hateful people appeared in her mind over and over again. There was no warmth and only cold-hearted cruelty and harm. Everyone wanted to push her into desperation and even to kill her. Those hideous faces, all of a sudden all of them had rushed up... In her sleep, Yun Xi suddenly woke in panic. When she opened her eyes, the surrounding area where she found herself was dim. The light of the bedsidemp shone softly in the dark night. Hearing the sound, the man standing by the window turned around. As soon as he turned around, he met the eyes of the person on the bed. Her dark eyes had a dazzling radiance. Under the dim light, her eyes appeared like ink that had been purified with water and emanated a sense of purity. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Mu Feichi walked over and saw her struggling to get up, so he reached out and fished her out of bed. ¡°Why are you back?¡± Yun Xi stared at the man in front of her in a daze. Thinking that she had made a mistake, she took a closer look to make sure it was him. ¡°You were injured. How could I note back?¡± Mu Feichi turned on the bedsidemp, fluffed up the pillows so that she could sit up in bed, and wiped away the sweat from her nightmares with a tissue. ¡°I...I just had a nightmare. Did I bber any nonsense?¡± She was used to living alone, so even if she had nightmares and bbered nonsense, only she would know. But this time, she didn¡¯t have any idea how long Mu Feichi had stayed here. She still remembered the dreams so clearly that she was afraid that she had identally said something. Mu Feichi¡¯s dark eyes radiated light and his cold profile appeared especially chiseled under the light. When he looked into her eyes, there was indescribable tenderness. ¡°You spoke so quietly that I couldn¡¯t hear anything. If you dream of me next time, you can shout louder.¡± ¡°...¡± At a loss for words, Yun Xi rolled her eyes at him. ¡°How long have I slept? Yumo and the winter camp...¡± ¡°Less than five hours...¡± Mu Feichi raised his hand and looked at his watch. I¡¯ve already told your teacher, so you don¡¯t need to go to the training campter. Stay at Tianyu Mountain to recover. ¡°Where is Yumo?¡± ¡°She was taken away by the second bro. They have a clue as to what happened this time. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Just recuperate from your injuries.¡± ¡°Then the matter on your side is over?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s over. However, Crocodile is still atrge. Because he¡¯s in another country, we can¡¯t search there. We had toe back first.¡± ¡°The people who came to kill me this time were mercenaries, probably the same people who tried to assassinate General Shenst time. Did you guys get the remaining one to talk? This guy says he was working for them only for the first time, but his hearing is unlike that of normal people. He can differentiate between gunshot sounds. If you can use him...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about what to do with the prisoner. The special team has a lot of people who know how to do that stuff. You only need to take care of your injuries.¡± He raised his hand to pour her a ss of water, then asked casually, ¡°Do you know why they came at you this time?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of what happened on Christmas Eve? But even so they should have targeted you, not me!¡± ¡°No, someone hired them to target you. The schedule of the winter camp was confidential, yet the other party knew which day you would participate in the winter camp. Obviously, they know your courses well. I asked people to investigate. A public phone booth outside the school¡¯s boys¡¯ dormitory once called your house. When I say this, you should be able to guess who it is, right?¡± Yun Xi squinted and nodded lightly. Chapter 663 - Overrunning Countries and Cities for Her

Chapter 663: Overrunning Countries and Cities for Her

This wasn¡¯t the first time that Zhou Chengzhe had conspired with Liang Xinyi against her, but this time he had been so angry that he¡¯d wanted to kill Yun Xi. For this reason, she no longer felt the need to be merciful when she set him up. Mu Feichi gazed at her deeply. There was a coldness in her expression, and he couldn¡¯t miss the murderous look that shed in her eyes. Very good, this little woman who he¡¯d fallen in love with wasn¡¯t a pushover. She knew that she had to fight back and that she couldn¡¯t show any mercy. ¡°What do you n to do about all this?¡± Yun Xi stretched out her hand and touched her neck. The anesthetic had worn off, and the tingling pain had be unbearable. ¡°I heard that you cut two big deals for Han Zhongteng recently. I¡¯d like to give him a few more blows. He was willing to help Liang Xinyi mainly because she¡¯s very young. With his temperament, he¡¯s attracted to meat that¡¯s offering itself to him that hasn¡¯t been tasted by anyone else yet.¡± Mu Feichi looked puzzled and he frowned. ¡°His temperament? You understand what kind of temperament Han Zhongteng has?¡± Yun Xi chuckled softly. ¡°So, Young Marshal, what do you think an adult man will be willing to do and pay for all kinds of things for an underage girl, such as hire mercenaries, for what purpose?¡± Looking at her, Mu Feichi smiled without answering. His smile was so charming that it interrupted Yun Xi¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Then, in your opinion, I have done so much for you, but for what purpose?¡± ¡°...¡± Biting her lips for a second without knowing how to answer, Yun Xi froze. Han Zhongteng only cared about women in terms of their beauty and their abilities to satisfy his s*xual impulses. In other words, he was a beast who only thought about things in rtion to his lower body urges. But Mu Feichi was different. For many years, he hadn¡¯t approached anyone of the female sex. Naturally, it was impossible for him to seek out women for momentary indulgences. And he had never concealed his feelings for her. He was so forthright about how much he loved her that she¡¯d practically wanted to run away. A high-profile person like Mu Feichi knew exactly what he wanted before he did anything. She really wasn¡¯t able to resist him. She could struggle, but it was really futile and was only going to dy the inevitable. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you, Young Marshal, want from me. I¡¯m just curious. What can you possibly get from me?¡± She stared into his eyes, and the light in the room shone on her delicately featured face. The dazzling radiance in her eyes mesmerized him. Mu Feichi¡¯s heart lunged, and unspeakable joy burst into his heart. He had only said a few words, but, instead of unsettling her, she had discreetly flirted back at him. Her every eye gesture and smile made him feel that it was worthwhile to do anything and everything for her, even if that meant overrunning countries and cities for her. ¡°Yes! Babe, don¡¯tck confidence in yourself.¡± He reached out his hand to her and squeezed her chin. ¡°I covet your face, and...¡± His hand slowly moved down her body. He poked his finger over her chest. ¡°Your heart, and...¡± He retracted his hand, rubbed her head, and smiled affectionately. ¡°And you!¡± Yun Xi bit her lip. Hearing these words, the injury on her shoulder started to hurt even more. She didn¡¯t have the strength to push his hand away. These sultry romantic words made her feel as if her whole heart was soaking in honey, so sweet that she didn¡¯t even have the strength to resist. This man didn¡¯t speak a lot, but, when he spoke, he was so good at beguiling people by sweet talking that other people simply couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°Young Marshal, you really want a lot of things. Are you unwilling to stop until you squeeze everything valuable out of me?¡± ¡°There are only so many things about you that I want. I¡¯m uninterested in other other aspects.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi changed the subject. She didn¡¯t intend to continue on this topic. ¡°Young Marshal, may I please borrow someone from you?¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Some professional paparazzi and Grey Wolf.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Chapter 664 - Easier to Control and Deal With

Chapter 664: Easier to Control and Deal With

He gave her anything she wanted without asking her what she wanted to do with it. It was as if even if she poked a hole in the sky, he would clean it up for her. ¡°What are you going to do about your ssmate? Do you want to do it yourself, or do you want me to do it for you?¡± Yun Xi nced at him. She knew that if he did it, the consequences would be a lot more severe than if she did it herself. She was afraid that the rest of her life could be ruined as well. ¡°Leave Liang Xinyi to me, and you can deal with Zhou Chengzhe however you see fit. I still need Liang Xinyi around to solve the following problems: she¡¯s got connections to the Han family, so, for my dad, she¡¯s still of use. Moreover, Han Wanling is behind her,manding from abroad. I n to use her to keep Han Wanling in line.¡± The Han Wanling she¡¯d known from her previous life was much more intelligent and had much better strategies than the one she knew in this life. She believed that Han Wanling, who was going toe back in a few years, was going to be a woman with a lot of tricks up her sleeve. At that time, Yun Xi was nning to also use her to deal with Han Yaotian, and maybe even to uproot the entire Han family. With Mu Feichi¡¯s powers, she could take many shortcuts and solve many problems. But she wanted to do it all by herself. They had wronged her in herst life, so she wanted to make sure that they were paid back. ¡°I told youst time. You can¡¯t be too kind to the enemy!¡± ¡°Believe me! I know that in my heart.¡± Turning her head, Yun Xi nced at the calendar on the bedside table. ¡°Young Marshal, do the three prominent ns and the four distinguished families all have a banquet before the Spring Festival every year?¡± ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s in just a few days. It¡¯s a tradition of the three prominent families, who take turns to hold it. This year it is second bro¡¯s family¡¯s turn. People from the four distinguished families have only celebrated with us for the past 20 years. However, it has always been held by the three prominent ns, and the four distinguished families don¡¯t have the necessary qualifications to run it. In Jingdu, although there are many people with money and power and many families have contacts in the military, political, and business circles, they can¡¯tpare with the centennial foundation of the three prominent ns. Between the families, this status barrier still exists.¡± ¡°Why does no one try to break this status barrier? I don¡¯t mean to exaggerate the ambitions of the four distinguished families, but, if some status symbols are delegated to them, they may respect the three prominent ns more. In this way, the three prominent ns¡¯ every move will be magnified, and they will care more about fame, status, and honor. Simrly, they will be easier to control and deal with.¡± Mu Feichiughed to himself, and a hint of admiration shed across his eyes. He had already thought about this issue, especially since the Han family¡¯s ambitions had been getting bigger and bigger this year, and they¡¯d even started to get involved in drug trafficking, which was simply a blemish of shame on their reputation. So, he had thought about discussing delegating some honors to the four distinguished families that weren¡¯t super important with the other two families this year, because he had also felt that it would make them easier to control and deal with. It was only that he was surprised because he hadn¡¯t expected that this little girl, who was so young, would still see the situation in Jingdu and make that kind ofment to him. It was quite impressive to him. This young girl in front of him was pure-hearted and innocent, yet also highly talented. She was bing more and more like the Madame Mu he wanted. She had such great tactics and brilliant talents, so it certainly wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to secure the position of Mrs. Mu in the future. Regardless of whether or not Commander Mu acknowledged her, her strength and talents were now enough. As for other aspects about her, he would enjoy them slowly, and no one else should even think about getting close to her. ¡°That¡¯s a very good idea. Tomorrow, I will discuss it with the other two ns and make changes starting this year.¡± As he said this, Mu Feichi met her mirthful eyes with a smile. ¡°This matter has something to do with your n to deal with Han Zhongteng?¡± Yun Xi nodded, and didn¡¯t try to hide it. ¡°You will know when the timees.¡± Chapter 665 - Femme Fatale

Chapter 665: Femme Fatale

During Yun Xi¡¯s period of recuperation, Zhao Yumo and Jiang Chenghuan came to visit her every day. Mu Feichi really thought their PDA was getting to be too much, and so, after a while, he prevented them froming up the mountain. Standing in the doorway, Yun Xi looked at Great White, who was happily rolling around in the snow, then at the man standing next to her. Her wound felt particrly painful in the winter cold. ¡°Young Marshal, why won¡¯t you teach me how to shoot? Look at what happened to me this time. If I had known how to shoot, maybe I wouldn¡¯t have been so unlucky.¡± ¡°Whether you could shoot or not has nothing to do with what happened this time. Even though you didn¡¯t know how to shoot, didn¡¯t you resolve the crisis?¡± ¡°That¡¯spletely meaningless. If I hadn¡¯t known anything, I wouldn¡¯t havee back alive this time.¡± ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that you would teach me how to shoot when I finished my exams? Have you changed your mind?¡± ¡°No, but now that you¡¯re wounded, you¡¯d be lucky if you were able to carry a sniper rifle, let alone deal with the effects of shooting it.¡± ¡°I hurt my right shoulder, but I still have my left shoulder.¡± ¡°A professional sniper needs both left and right hands. You can¡¯t protect yourself with one hand.¡± ¡°Young Marshal, it¡¯s not a good thing for you to be too protective of me.¡± ¡°Then you mean I should be ruthless toward my own woman? Wouldn¡¯t that mean there¡¯s something wrong with me?¡± ¡°You can be less protective without being ruthless.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure...¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi nced at him, then looked at the ck car that was driving up the mountain, and the topic came to an end. A man wearing a military green jacket and ck trousers got out of the car wearing a backpack and ran up to Mu Feichi. ¡°Boss, were you looking for me?¡± The man stopped in front of Mu Feichi and looked at him respectfully and with courtesy. ¡°It¡¯s she who is looking for you, not me.¡± Mu Feichi nodded slightly and introduced him to Yun Xi. ¡°This is Feng Yi, the entertainment editor for the Mu Group¡¯s mediapany. If you want something, just look for him.¡± Feng Yi turned to look at the little girl standing next to Mu Feichi. Although she looked young, he could tell that she was a real beauty, and, in one or two years, she would definitely be a femme fatale. He had been in this industry for a long time and had seen so many young models and celebrities, and he was good at judging people. From the pure yet determined look in her eyes, this little girl didn¡¯t look like those arrogant and willful wealthy heiresses. Since she had been able to make the Master seek him out, it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t of ordinary status. When he was about to ask who she was, Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes shot daggers at him, warning him, ¡°Stop looking at her!¡± ¡°All right...¡± Feng Yi smiled awkwardly and realized he didn¡¯t dare to do anything presumptuous. ¡°Hello, my name is Feng Yi.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yun Xi.¡± ¡°If you need any help, please let me know, and I will do my best.¡± Yun Xi nodded, then turned to look at the man who was still standing beside her. ¡°Young Marshal, are you going to stay here with us and listen?¡± ¡°Is there anything I can¡¯t know?¡± ¡°You probably wouldn¡¯t be interested in this kind of professional gossip.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a person from another world. Can¡¯t I asionally live the life of ordinary people?¡± ¡°Okay, then you stay by my side and don¡¯t say anything. ¡°...¡± His face with its astonished stare couldn¡¯t be concealed. Feng Yi looked at the little girl beside him in surprise. It was the first time he had ever seen someone dare to speak to the Young Marshal in that tone. It was absolutely incredible. If it had been anyone else, not only wouldn¡¯t they dare to verbally offend him, but they would wish to get any little bit of attention from him. Yet her words seemed to be full of disdain for him. How humiliating must that be for all those jealous individuals who didn¡¯t even get a chance to talk to him? Chapter 666 - Increase the Hatred between Them

Chapter 666: Increase the Hatred between Them

After listening to Yun Xi¡¯s ns, Feng Yi couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised. However, before he could even ask a question, Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes were already threatening him. ¡°Don¡¯t ask too many questions. Just do whatever she asks you to do.¡± Feng Yi smiled wryly. Mu Feichi should at least have let him finish his sentence, right? ¡°Boss, then you have to let me know what kind of effect she wants to achieve. If I go all out, things will definitely be done splendidly. Everything depends on how big of a sensation you want.¡± As he said this, Feng Yi turned and nced at Yun Xi, waiting for her answer. ¡°The bigger, the better. This year, the Young Marshal ns to hand over the right to host the Weiya Banquet to the Han family. Because of this, the Han family will be the most watched prominent family in Jingdu. Since they will be in the spotlight, naturally they can¡¯t make any mistakes. If at this time there was a sensational scandal in the city...¡± ¡°Okay, I understand. I will follow up on this matter right away.¡± ¡°All right, this is your big chance. However, you have to disassociate yourself from me, and you can¡¯t let the Han family find out that you are with the Mu family. Otherwise, the Young Marshal will be called on to defend himself.¡± Feng Yi nodded. He didn¡¯t expect this little girl to understand all the ramifications of this so well. Although the rtionship between her and the Young Marshal wasn¡¯t clear, since the Young Marshal was so attentive to her, it could be seen that their rtionship was unusual, and he naturally dared not be careless. ¡°I understand. I know exactly what to do.¡± There was still a week to go until the Weiya Banquet, and the speed at which scandals spread was enough time to get news to spread throughout Jingdu. As soon as Feng Yi left, Mu Feichi turned to her and said domineeringly, ¡°Even if I get implicated, I¡¯m not afraid of what others would say about me.¡± ¡°But I am afraid. In front of the women in Jingdu, the Young Marshal¡¯s status is noble and lofty. I can¡¯t ruin your image in their minds.¡± She didn¡¯t want to ruin his sacred image in their minds because of something she had done in the pursuit of her own goals. Although this godly man¡¯sck of a bottom line when it came to her seemed domineering and unreasonable, it was also coquettish and cute. ¡°Then what do I look like in your mind?¡± Mu Feichi leaned over in front of her. At such a close distance, he could almost kiss her. ¡°The Young Marshal has a godlike existence.¡± ¡°But I just want to be an ordinary person!¡± ¡°But you have been destined to be an extraordinary person ever since you were born.¡± Due to something like fate, people were mostly unable to change their status and background, which would follow people for the rest of their lives. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s go back to the house.¡± With that said, he shouted at Great White, turned around, and directly walked to his house. Yun Xi looked at his arrogant figure and sighed slightly. He didn¡¯t want to make her feel the sense of a lofty distance between them. However, this distance had always existed, and he could also sense that she had always felt inferior. It seems that the ostrich mentality of this girl could only be dealt with by time. He hoped that when she grew up, when she was strong enough, she would have enough confidence and feel that she was qualified to stand beside him. ... After the ten-day winter camp ended, Yun Xi returned to the Yun family¡¯s home directly from Tianyu Mountain where she¡¯d been staying to recuperate. Although she¡¯d told her family that the training camp didn¡¯t have any ess to the outside world, she still knew all about the situation at home. The housekeeper reported to her all the time, and there was also her lifeline with her second aunt. She had been constantly made aware of the conflict between Liang Xiuqin and Chen Lixue. When she got home, Yun Xi nced at Liang Xiuqin, who had squandered a huge sum of money to remake herself. The money had indeed been worth it. If nothing else, it had made Liang Xiuqin, the Deputy Director¡¯s wife, more confident and younger looking. However, Chen Lixue had be her foil as a result. This contrast of course was going to increase the hatred between these two, and money would always be the bottomless pit between them. Liang Xinyi had be Liang Xiuqin¡¯s cash cow. Chapter 667 - She Wasnt Going to Be Merciful

Chapter 667: She Wasn¡¯t Going to Be Merciful

When Yun Xi returned home, Liang Xiuqin started showing off her new hairstyle and new clothes. In order to act as if she cared about her family, Yun Xi stopped and asked about her sisters. Yun Ziling was idly picking out New Year¡¯s clothes. Yun Chuhan was said to be reviewing her schoolwork at a ssmate¡¯s house; she was the busiest person in the family. Liang Xinyi was also here. This time, Liang Xinyi had crossed her bottom line, so Yun Xi wasn¡¯t going to be merciful with her in retaliation. To her surprise, Yun Yuanfeng was also at home. She didn¡¯t know if he had been waiting for her to get home or if he didn¡¯t have some kind of business entertainment today. As far as she knew, the end of each year was the busiest time for the Energy Bureau, with the most social gatherings, the most New Year¡¯s Eve dinners, and the most benefits to reap. It really surprised her that he, the deputy director, was able to be enjoying leisure time at home. Seeing here home, Yun Yuanfeng, his face full of pride and joy, looked up from the newspaper hurriedly. ¡°Yun Xi, I heard that you won one of only two ces to represent our country in an overseaspetition! You also won an international prize. ¡°Yes, Dad, how did you find out?¡± Yun Xi watched the reactions of the people around her, as she replied calmly. ¡°Your principal called, and now the entire viplex knows that our Yun family¡¯s eldest daughter has won an international award that even the professors from the Academy of Sciences couldn¡¯t get! They also said that you¡¯re the youngest researcher in history who has won this award. You might not know it, but you have brought our family glory in the viplex.¡± Yun Xi smiled indifferently. She wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity to gain an advantage for herself. ¡°The principal was exaggerating things a little too much. I¡¯m just going to participate in apetition and get a prize, and, after New Year¡¯s, I¡¯m going to go abroad topete to win another prize. Dad, will you sponsor me?¡± ¡°Of course! This is a good thing, so Dad will definitely support you. Just tell Dad how much it costs, and Dad will give it to you afterward.¡± ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± Yun Xi nodded, and then turned to look at Yun Ziling, who had a disdainful expression on her face. ¡°You¡¯re preparing new clothes for the New Year so soon? Oh right, I suddenly remembered that I don¡¯t have new clothes yet.¡± When she said this, Yun Yuanfeng gave her some money right away so that she could buy herself some new clothes. He gave her money so generously that both Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling were green-eyed with envy. Wasn¡¯t it just because her grades were better? Why did she get to reap all the rewards and benefits? It was infuriating! ¡°Mom, my sister¡¯s hundreds of yuan will be enough for her to buy many sets of clothes. I also want more clothes.¡± All of Liang Xiuqin¡¯s money had been squandered on giving herself a makeover, so there wasn¡¯t much left. She didn¡¯t want to reject Yun Ziling¡¯s request, so she could only grit her teeth and nod. She red at Yun Xi with displeasure, but didn¡¯t say anything too harsh, especially in front of Yun Yuanfeng. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t surprised by her mother¡¯s reaction, because she knew exactly how Liang Xiuqin was. She can resist ridiculing her right now only because she had another punching bag. After all, the news that she had gone to the winter camp for training had spread throughout the viplex. Although everyone despised what Liang Xiuqin had done, Yun Xi was her daughter, so they would congratte her when they encountered her. This made Liang Xiuqin feel smug in front of Chen Lixue, especially because they both had daughters. Liang Xinyi¡¯s uselessness was in stark contrast to Yun Xi¡¯s excellence. Even though she didn¡¯t like this daughter of hers, it was a joy for her to show off the contrast smugly in front of Chen Lixue. So, Yun Xi was happy to act as the fuse between the two of them. After all, she hadn¡¯t instigated the discord. Even if Chen Lixue wanted to vent it out on someone, Liang Xiuqin would be the first person she found, instead of her. ¡°Mom, your new hairstyle is so pretty. You look as young as a teenager!¡± Who didn¡¯t know how to say ttering things? Especially regarding this kind of clichepliment that was easy to say. Any woman would be happy to hear it. Chapter 668 - Road of Eternal Doom

Chapter 668: Road of Eternal Doom

¡°Well, well, it seems as if you can speak nicely to your mother.¡± Liang Xiuqin chuckled smugly and shot a dirty look at Chen Lixue with her chin raised. Yun Xi also took this opportunity to nce at Chen Lixue, who looked jealous, angry, and resentful. She saw this as a perfect opportunity to ask Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s opinion. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you agree that Mom looks younger after changing her hairstyle? Anyone who didn¡¯t know any better would think you¡¯d married a new wife.¡± Although she¡¯d said this jokingly, she was trying to get across a double meaning. She was not only praising Liang Xiuqin for looking young but also strengthening Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s pride at his wife¡¯s youthful appearance. As for what to say and when, she was a master. Sure enough, Yun Yuanfeng was happy to hear what Yun Xi had said, butughed awkwardly. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Officials can¡¯t afford such rumors spread about them.¡± ¡°Okay! I just got home. I¡¯m going to take a bath and rest. No need to call me for lunch.¡± Yun Xi smiled to herself. She was content. The atmosphere in the living room was now extremely awkward. Some people were feeling smug, and some were envious. But all this really had nothing to do with her. She was only the one who¡¯d set the fire, and she could run away after igniting it. It had been several days, and the wound on her shoulder was slowly healing. Although she could take care of herself, the act of taking off her clothes was still very painful. Standing in front of the mirror, she looked at the wound on her shoulder and curled her lips into a mocking smile. With this shot, she had let Liang Xinyi know that if she provoked her again, very likely all her efforts in the rest of her life would be in vain. She took out some beef jerky from her drawer, turned on theputer, and sent another program to Grey Wolf. In a sense, Grey Wolf was now her teacher. However, Grey Wolf was unusually cold and aloof. He didn¡¯t take a liking to anyone, but it wasn¡¯t only her. He was strict and cold to everyone, including Mu Feichi. Mu Feichi had told her that Grey Wolf had inside information regarding the rtionship details between all the families in Jingdu on file. Although Grey Wolf was a hacker, he was also the person in charge of collecting intelligence for Mu Feichi. If there was anything she needed to know, Grey Wolf was sure to have that information. She wasn¡¯t sure if he would give it to her, but she had to at least ask him for ess to it. Her inquiry was quickly answered. Grey Wolf¡¯s reply was as curt and no-nonsense as usual: ¡°Wait just a minute. I¡¯ll send it to you.¡± After a while, she received the information that she¡¯d requested from Grey Wolf, and she opened it and perused it. It was about the project that the Han family had been in charge of recently. She closely examined the two projects that had been taken away from Han Zhongteng. It had indeed been an enormous project. Yun Xi didn¡¯t think it would be easy for the Han family to fix this loophole after the Spring Festival. Although they¡¯d cooperated with the Chen family before, the cooperation hadn¡¯t started yet and it takes time to make a profit. At this time, if she set another trap for the Han family, the Han family was probably going to have a hard time during the first half of this year. If Han Yaotian had to rob Peter to pay Paul in order to sustain the finances of the Han family, he was definitely going to be tempted to get involved in drug dealing. This was the fastest money-making business. Since the Han family had tasted the sweetness and the ease of making money this way, it would be impossible for them to give it up so easily. Besides, Han Wanling was still connected to Crocodile, so Yun Xi was pretty sure that she would be able to drag her underwater too. Then, when she opened another document, Yun Xi unexpectedly discovered that the Qiao family, who she had been paying attention to, had finally made its move. ording to her memories from herst life, the Qiao family indeed should have made its move around this time. After her rebirth, she hadn¡¯t crossed paths with the Qiao family, so it had been impossible to disrupt any of the developments of their family. Therefore, now when she saw that the Qiao family was beginning to emerge, she knew that she and Qiao Ximin were about to meet again. Now, in her new reborn life, she was really interested to see what kind of person Qiao Ximin had be during this time when she hadn¡¯t had any contact with Qiao Ximin¡¯s social circle. In herst life, Qiao Ximin had met her when she was in college, and Qiao Ximin had never mentioned anything about her past to Yun Xi. Now, however, Yun Xi was going to be able to participate in her past and hopefully derive a lot of pleasure doing it. And, along the way, Yun Xi was going to drag Qiao Ximin down the road of eternal doom. Chapter 669 - Precursor to Lifting the Crisis

Chapter 669: Precursor to Lifting the Crisis

At dinnertime, Yun Xi¡¯s second aunt came over. Recently, she had been buying New Year¡¯s goods. Her experience was on a par with Liang Xiuqin¡¯s. The New Year¡¯s goods were all well-considered, and Grandfather Yun was very pleased. When the housekeeper came to call Yun Xi down to eat, Yun Xi came downstairs. She knew that the housekeeper was going to announce the good news that she had arranged. This morning, the three prominent ns had issued announcements all at the same time. Starting this year, the right to host the Weiya Banquet had been delegated to the four distinguished families. From now on, it would be held in turn among the seven sects every year. The Han family was the sect that had been picked to host the Banquet this year. The recent turmoil in the Han family had been grave and, since they had also offended the Young Marshal, the Mu family had been secretly giving the Han family a hard time. Now that this news hade out, all the rumors about the Han family were dispelled. Everyone thought this was a precursor to the Han family¡¯s crisis being lifted. Some people also thought that this was the Mu family¡¯s way out for the Han family. If the Han family didn¡¯t act gratefully, it was likely that the Han family would be in an even more difficult situation in the future. The Han family naturally knew all the things that the outside world was thinking about too, so they didn¡¯t dare to neglect the honor of hosting the Weiya Banquet. As soon as they¡¯d received the news, they hurriedly started to make preparations. It was dinnertime, but the news had spread throughout Jingdu long ago. The timing was tight. Already all the hotels and restaurants had been taking reservations for New Year¡¯s Eve dinners, and many hotels were fully booked. The hotels that the Han family owned were also fully booked. If the Han family tried to transfer out some of those with reservations, it might have a big impact on the reputation of the Han family¡¯s hotel business. Likewise, it could also affect the Banquet. Therefore, now, the first order of business was to find a suitable ce for the banquet in the shortest amount of time. Therefore, it would either have to be in a clubhouse or a manor. Clubhouses had a certain reputation in Jingdu, especially because in this era the facilities in the clubhouses weren¡¯t as high-end and extravagant as they had been in previous generations. It seemed as if the Han family would definitely have to choose a manor in the end. In Jingdu, the manor that was the most high-end had to be the Yao family¡¯s manor in Rongxi. It wasn¡¯t that far from Jingdu, and all the facilities were veryplete. The Huo family had held a banquet there five or six years ago. Although it had been renovated since then, it had a good reputation. The ce that the Han family would have to choose in the end would definitely be this ce. After all, it was the same ce that the Huo family had chosen, and, following that example, at least they wouldn¡¯t be offending anyone. Yun Xi heard Liang Xiuqin and her second aunt discussing the Weiya Banquet in the living room when she got downstairs. It would definitely be impossible for a small family like theirs to be invited. Three century-old prominent ns, four distinguished families, seven families in total, were going to gather the most elite, the richest, and the most powerful figures from Jingdu¡¯s upper-ss society. Anyone would want to join in the fun and get to meet these people. More important, if one could meet someone of the right age there, it could be the basis for a powerful marriage. Therefore, as soon as the news leaked out, the entire upper society of Jingdu was immediately buzzing about it. It didn¡¯t even matter whether one got an invitation letter. Being an attendant at the manor would also be a good opportunity. Therefore, many people were going to use every kind of ruse and all kinds of excuses to sneak in. Liang Xiuqin had that same idea. The second aunt was the only daughter of the Yao family. She was very much loved by the Old Master. Liang Xiuqin was certain that it would be easy for her to arrange for a few attendants to get inside. And if Yun Ziling could get in and meet an heir of a wealthy family, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to marry into a wealthy family in the future. Liang Xiuqin¡¯s wishful thinking was well thought out, and the second aunt naturally understood her thoughts, but she just yed dumb and stalled for time until Yun Xi came downstairs. Chapter 670 - VIP Status Was More Prestigious

Chapter 670: VIP Status Was More Prestigious

Yun Xi went downstairs and nced at the people in the living room. Unsurprisingly, she saw that Yun Chuhan was just as anxious. Mu Feichi would also be going to this banquet. Yun Ziling might be unwilling to be a waiter, but Yun Chuhan would definitely ept it. She was probably anxious as well, and she really wanted to participate too, didn¡¯t she? In herst life, Yun Chuhan was willing to do everything for Mu Feichi. However, her face wasn¡¯t pretty enough. She had undergone stic surgery so many times that she couldn¡¯t remember how she looked like before. In the end, her face looked so artificial that it was unbearable to look at. Unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried, she would just be dreaming of getting close to that god-like man. ¡°Grandpa, second aunt.¡± Yun Xi called out to Yao Ying, then turned around and walked towards her. ¡°Yun Xi, you¡¯re awake. Let me tell you the good news.¡± Yun Xi blinked questioningly, then approached her with a feigned curious look on her face. ¡°What¡¯s the good news? Is it that Haoze did well on the exam?¡± ¡°His grades rank among the top three in the ss every year, so I¡¯m not worried. He is very sensible and obedient.¡± When speaking of her precious son, Yao Ying¡¯s face was full of contentment and happiness. She could see the jealousy and disdain of Liang Xiuqin and Chen Lixue, who both had no sons. ¡°That¡¯s good. Boys of his age are now in the rebellious period, so it¡¯s rare for Haoze to be so obedient. My second aunt and second uncle raised him well! What about my second uncle? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡± ¡°Your second uncle made an appointment with a friend to y golf today, and he hasn¡¯te back yet! And it¡¯s thanks to you that his illness was cured. Otherwise, how can he participate in these sort of activities?¡± Illnesses leave as slow as msses in January. Once her second uncle recovered from his illness, his friends invited him to more and more gatherings, and he was no longer behaving like a sick child. As such, his life began to be more fulfilling. Yun Xi felt very pleased. This was the result that every doctor hoped to get. Upon the mention of this, the old man chimed in, ¡°Yun Xi, I heard that you have won an international prize? As your grandpa, I feel so proud of you, especially in front of my chess friends. And you even cured your second uncle¡¯s illness. What major and what school do you n to choose for the college entrance examination?¡± ¡°Grandpa, in terms of my major, it might be medical. If I win in the finals of the biologypetition this time, perhaps foreign universities will admit me as an exception. But I still want to stay at Jing University in the country. After all, it¡¯s the best university in the country, and I don¡¯t want to be too far away from home, because I can¡¯t bear to part with you all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear, but it all depends on your ambition. Wherever you want to study, our family will support you.¡± It was rare for the family to raise such an excellent child, so naturally her grandfather supported everything she wanted to take on. Yun Xi nodded, then turned to look at her second aunt. ¡°What is the good news that the second aunt wanted to tell me?¡± Liang Xiuqin knew what Yao Ying was going to say as soon as she heard this conversation. She didn¡¯t want Yun Xi to steal her opportunity, so she quickly interrupted before anyone else could speak¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing you¡¯ll be interested in. Besides, if you go to that kind of ce, I¡¯ll be worried that you¡¯ll embarrass us!¡± ¡°What ce?¡± Yun Xi looked at Liang Xiuqin puzzledly, then deliberately ying dumb, she looked at her second aunt. Liang Xiuqin wanted to say something else, but Yao Ying gave her a warning re. ¡°Yun Xi is sensible and sophisticated, and even Old Madam Shen likes her, so why would it be embarrassing for her to go to such a ce?!¡± ¡°Second aunt, is it some sort of upper society event?¡± Yun Xi asked. ¡°Yes. The three prominent ns and the four distinguished families will be holding a banquet in our Yao family manor. Those who will be there are all people such as the blue-blood families, business elites and government officials. If you want to see the world and make connections, then you can go to the manor as an attendant to help and expand yourwork.¡± ¡°Oh what a coincidence! I just received a call from Grandpa Jiang. He said that I was invited to attend as Jiang Henglin¡¯s fianc¨¦e, so I don¡¯t need to be an attendant. I can just go to the event.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Yao Ying was happy to hear this. Initially, she was worried that Yun Xi might feel insulted by being a waiter, but it turned out that she had nothing to worry about. Yun Xi not had VIP status, which was undoubtedly more prestigious than being an attendant. Chapter 671 - If He Doesn’t Go, The Banquet Wont Be Fun

Chapter 671: Chapter 677: If He Doesn¡¯t Go, The Banquet Won¡¯t Be Fun

Liang Xiuqin hoped that Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t go to the event so the opportunity would go to Yun Ziling. And right now, having heard what was going on, her face was filled with rage. Yun Ziling would certainly be unwilling to be a waiter. Even if she didn¡¯t mind being a waiter, she wouldn¡¯t be taken seriously in front of the high society crowd. They would see her inferior status. It was obvious that Liang Xiuqin hoped for only the best for Yun Ziling, so that in the future, she would be able to follow her in enjoying the glory and benefits. But she didn¡¯t want this kind of benefit to be bestowed on the scourge, Yun Xi. She had initially wanted to let Yun Ziling climb the socialdder through the Jiang family. Now, because of this special case, that desire came out again. ¡°You may be the fianc¨¦e of Second Young Master Jiang, but let¡¯s be be honest... Second Young Master Jiang doesn¡¯t like you at all. Compared to Ziling, who he goes shopping with and goes out ying with, when has he ever looked at you? Even if you really want to go to the banquet, he certainly wouldn¡¯t want to take you there! It¡¯s better to give the opportunity to Ziling to go to the banquet. Ziling has taken etiquette courses, so she knows how to behave in front of the upper society. Unlike you, who¡¯s from the countryside and doesn¡¯t know anything. Your dad will have the election soon next year. What if you identally offend others?!¡± ¡°How dare you say something like that! No matter what, Yun Xi is the fianc¨¦e chosen by the old man, Yun Ziling isn¡¯t! Even if Second Young Master Jiang doesn¡¯t like her, he will still marry her in the future!¡± Yao Ying yelled contemptuously at Liang Xiuqin and was very disdainful towards her scheming thoughts. ¡°What era is this? Marriage has been free for a long time, and he is the second young master of the Jiang family, so how can he not have the right to decide upon his own marriage?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Most marriages in wealthy families depend on mutual benefits, especially inrge families. You have to consider all aspects. Do you think that Yun Ziling can marry into the Jiang family? You think too highly of her!¡± Liang Xiuqin so brazenly and shamelessly tried to steal Yun Xi¡¯s status for Yun Ziling, and Yao Ying couldn¡¯t bear to watch this happen before her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s enough! Both of you stop talking!¡± Yun Yuanfeng interrupted the conversation between the two and turned to look at Yun Xi. He was actually concerned that Yun Xi wasn¡¯t aware of the etiquette of the upper society. He feared that she would embarrass him. Yet, he couldn¡¯t exactly give Yun Xi¡¯s opportunity to Yun Ziling. Such tant favoritism would hurt her feelings. Yun Xi saw her dad¡¯s hesitance and noticed how conflicted he looked. She immediately knew what he was thinking about. He must be worried that she would embarrass him and that it would affect his career. In his eyes, his own future was the only thing that mattered. There would never be any so-called father-daughter affection between him and Yun Xi. Everything he did was just for his own benefit! So, before Yun Yuanfeng could continue with his words, Yun Xi had already started speaking. ¡°If this is the case, mom, you should call Second Young Master Jiang to pick up Yun Ziling instead. However, for that to work, you¡¯ll have to talk to him first. We don¡¯t want him to act first and reportter. If that happens, then our family won¡¯t look good in front of Grandfather Jiang.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll call him and ask! Ziling,e upstairs with mom!¡± Despite getting such a good opportunity, Liang Xiuqin wasn¡¯t grateful. She took everything for granted. Yun Ziling even walked in front of Yun Xi with her chin proudly raised like a victor. Yun Xi raised her eyebrows indifferently. Just as her second aunt was about to say something, Yun Xi shook her head silently at her. Anyone who looked at her would realize that Yun Xi wasn¡¯t a person who gave up so easily. Naturally, she would do anything in her power to make sure that they returned what rightfully belonged to her, and they would pay for it twofold. But more importantly, the tyrant Mu Feichi wouldn¡¯t let her attend the banquet with Jiang Henglin. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t go! If he doesn¡¯t go, the banquet won¡¯t be so fun! Chapter 672 - Taking Ones Undeserved Gain For Granted

Chapter 672: Taking One¡¯s Undeserved Gain For Granted

¡°Yun Xi, you alwayspromise. You¡¯ve given up so much, and you know they won¡¯t be grateful to you.¡± Yun Xi chuckled lightly and looked at Chen Lixue and Liang Xinyi. The more nonchnt she was, the more fidgety the two of them became. ¡°Second Aunt, I heard that beginning from this year, the four distinguished families will have the right to hold the Weiya Banquet. And I heard that this breaks tradition. Not only can you bring family members like your fianc¨¦e, but you can also bring a girlfriend and femalepanion over right?¡± ¡°Finding femalepanions is usually something that upper-ss young men like to do for the sake of reputation, especially for such important banquets. It¡¯s inevitable that young men in every household will bring femalepanions.¡± Their second aunt seemed to think deeply, then suddenly snapped her head up. ¡°When you were in the winter camp a few days ago, the Eldest Heir looked for you outside the viplex. But he didn¡¯t enter since you weren¡¯t here. It would be such a shame to have you attend the banquet as a waiter. If you really want to go, you can actually look for the Eldest Heir...¡± Yao Ying had always felt that it was necessary for Yun Xi to participate in this type ofworking events, especially since she will take charge of the Yun family in the future. It would be good for her to meet these people. ¡°The Eldest Heir might already have a femalepanion; I don¡¯t want to be a bother to someone else. And anyway, there¡¯s nothing wrong with being a waiter. You can always look at it as being a social experience. ¡°I still feel like it would be too aggravating for you...¡± ¡°If you really feel like it would be too aggravating for my oldest sister, then let me go! I¡¯m familiar with the etiquette and all the other stuff!¡± Yun Chuhan, who hadn¡¯t spoken a single word the entire time, had been desperately waiting for the right opportunity to speak up. And now, she couldn¡¯t bear to wait any longer. Yun Xi, however, was waiting for her to say something like this. Yun Xi turned to look at Yun Chuhan. She then looked at her second aunt and gave her a slight nod. ¡°Alright, since you want to go, then you can go! But don¡¯t cause any trouble for our family.¡± ¡°Got it. I definitely won¡¯t bring trouble to our family!¡± Yun Chuhan bit her lip, and a trace of contempt shed through across her eyes. Her oldest sister, Yun Xi, was really despicable! It was basically her offering a job as a waiter. She didn¡¯t have to put on such an attitude and make it seem like she was being so charitable. She really put herself on a high pedestal! Yun Xi nodded in acknowledgement. A few minutester, Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling came down the stairs wearing smug expressions on their faces. Needless to say, Yun Xi knew that they had taken care of matters with Jiang Henglin. It was the expected result, so Yun Xi wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°Older sister, I¡¯m to tell you that Second Young Master Jiang prefers that I apany him. I just mentioned it casually and he immediately agreed. He also said that he didn¡¯t want to go to the banquet with you after all. He was for fear of being told that he had brought a country bumpkin from the countryside there. It would be too embarrassing!¡± Yun Ziling is the epitome of the phrase ¡°taking one¡¯s undeserved gain for granted¡±. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t angry to hear her words. She and only nodded slightly. ¡°Since Second Young Master Jiang has agreed, then you should get ready! To be a femalepanion, you must wear a dress!¡± Truth be told, Yun Xi didn¡¯t didn¡¯t want to attend the banquet because of the weather. For the sake of appearances, she would have to wear little clothing and would have to endure the cold. What¡¯s more, she would have to put on a graceful smile in front of arge group of people. It would be too tiring. This, however, was the etiquette among the rich, so it was unavoidable for everyone. If she could avoid it she would! ¡°Of course, mom and I will go buy a new dress tomorrow!¡± ¡°Buy? The dresses for socialite banquets are all custom-made. But since you¡¯re in such a rush and barely have any time, I guess it¡¯s toote for custom-made dresses. You have no choice but to buy one off the shelf. But this is an important banquet, so you better buy a high-end dress!¡± Yun Xi looked at Liang Xiuqin. She knew that Liang Xiuqin didn¡¯t have much money. But this time, for Yun Ziling, she must be willing to spend the money. What should she do if she doesn¡¯t have money? Of course it would be to ask Liang Xinyi for it! And, she didn¡¯t believe that, after she said so much just now, Chen Lixue and Liang Xinyi would be willing to miss this opportunity to rise in the social ranks. Chapter 673 - Won’t Put Himself In Too Bad Of A Situation

Chapter 673: Won¡¯t Put Himself In Too Bad Of A Situation

After dinner, Yun Xi sent her second aunt out. She knew that she must have a lot of questions to ask her. ¡°Do you think that I was upset by Yun Ziling¡¯s bullying and by Yun Chuhan¡¯s taking advantage of this matter?¡± Standing by the car, Yun Xi squinted lightly. She raised her hands to wrap the down jacket tighter against her body. There was still light snow falling outside, and the dim light shone on the well-manicuredndscape shrubs on the roadside. It looked like rows of architectural art. ¡°I know that you¡¯re not the type of person to take things lying down, but they were simply too overbearing this time!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, second aunt. Don¡¯t worry about me. I know you want me to expand mywork of connections so that I can prepare for the future. But there¡¯ll be other opportunities. Yun Ziling is so anxious to be a femalepanion to Second Young Master Jiang, but what will Grandfather Jiang think? If the Jiang family and the Yun family be tied by marriage by way of the oldest young madam, not the second young madam, then the Jiang family and the Yun family will suffer humiliation. What will the guests think of Yun Ziling with her future brother-inw? In the higher society, is this kind of scandalous rtionship still rare? It¡¯s just that it¡¯s never brought to the public. Second aunt, you should understand what I mean, right?¡± When Yun Xi said this, Yao Ying reacted and nodded hurriedly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I hope that by that time, Yun Ziling¡¯s training in socialite etiquette will be enough for her to deal with so many people¡¯s contemptuous eyes!¡± Yun Xi was right. For these upper-ss families, reputation was the most important thing, and they ced a lot of importance on their morous appearances. This banquet was especially important, since the heirs of the three prominent ns would be present. Since Yun Ziling was so desperate to bring shame to the Jiang family, they would probably find that they would be unable to defend themselves or save their precious reputation. If Jiang Henglin hadn¡¯t dissed her, and was willing to go with her, perhaps she would have really given him face. However, since he was using Yun Ziling to humiliate her now, he would have to bear the consequences himself. Grandfather Jiang loved her, but his precious grandson seemed so desperate to dig how own grave. So what was she to do? She hoped that when the timees, Jiang Henglin won¡¯t find himself in too bad of a situation, otherwise, no one would be able to deal with this mess! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Once themotion had subsided, Chen Lixue hurriedly pulled Liang Xinyi back into the room. ¡°Xinyi, did you hear what the second aunt said? Jingdu and the entire country¡¯s wealthy and powerful young masters will be at this banquet. You have to take this opportunity! If you can woo even one of them, you will have all the glory and wealth you could ever want! Yun Xi¡¯s fate is so bad that I don¡¯t believe any rich family will want her!¡± Liang Xinyi was still a little scared of Yun Xi. She still remembered how Han Zhongteng had hired to pay mercenaries to ambush her, but nothing came out of it. She had promised her virginity to him as payment for this transaction. This was her worst nightmare! And what was the result? Yun Xi behaved as if nothing had happened, and came back in perfect condition! Liang Xinyi found it hard to believe that Yun Xi was blessed with such good luck again and again! And who did Liang Xinyi have supporting her? No one besides that perverted Han Zhongteng! This time around, all the elite young masters of the upper ss will be at the banquet. If she could get the opportunity to get close to just one of them, maybe she could get rid of that perverted Han Zhongteng. Who know, she might be able to live a fabulous life as a wealthy madam! With this dream in mind, she clenched her fists and closed her eyes tightly. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say anything. I will find a way to get to the banquet!¡± ¡°Yes... are you going to find Young Master Han?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll apany him to the banquet, so I can have more opportunities!¡± ¡°Young Master Han is interested in you, and that¡¯s okay too. The Han family is a wealthy family.¡± ¡°No! I want someone better! The heirs of the three prominent ns are still unmarried, including the Young Marshal himself! I want to be able to meet the Young Marshal, so that in the future...¡± In the future, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult if she wants Yun Xi to die, and Liang Xiuqin to get kicked out of the Yun family! Only the person at the top would have the supreme power to make that happen! Chapter 674 - The Young Marshal Seems To Have A Special Relationship With Her

Chapter 674: The Young Marshal Seems To Have A Special Rtionship With Her

Chapter 680: The Young Marshal Seems To Have A Special Rtionship With Her The news that the three prominent ns had delegated the right to host the Weiya Banquet to the four distinguished families spread all over Jingdu. The Han family was named as the first distinguished family to host, so it also attracted a lot of attention. Although Han Hongbin was the current head of the Han family, many important aspects of the family were handed over to Han Yaotian. The organization of the banquet was also handed to Han Yaotian to handle as well. After all, most of the banquet¡¯s attendees would be young people, so as a young person as well, Han Yaotian should understand their preferences better. When Han Yaotian received this important task, he became very stressed. This was especially because Han Zhongteng had sarcastically mocked him, insinuating that if he failed to host this banquet well, then the entire Han family would lose its reputation in the whole of Jingdu. To add to the stress, the Young Marshal would also be attending the banquet! Although there were many families attending the banquet, the most important one was the Young Marshal¡¯s Mu family. Han Yaotian had to be sure that he would make a good impression with the Young Marshal! He wondered what theme the Young Marshal would like and if there was anything he should avoid. If these details were ignored, he might end up ruining the entire event. Han Yaotian turned to his father for advice. ¡°Dad, the eldest young madam of the Yun family is the savior of the Young Marshal, and I think the Young Marshal seems to have a special rtionship with her. I¡¯m wondering if I should I ask her for some information about the Young Marshal¡¯s preferences? That way we can prepare in advance and we won¡¯t make ourselves theughing stock if we don¡¯t host a good reception!¡± ¡°Are you talking about the girl who was kidnapped with you? The one that resulted in the Young Marshal¡¯s special team having to go out to rescue her?¡± He had been kidnapped once, and attacked once. Both times were connected to this girl, and both times the Young Marshal personally came out for her. As such, Han Hongbin had a strong impression of this girl. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her! Last time, the Eldest Heir personally admitted that she was the savior of the Young Marshal, and the benefactor of the Shen family She¡¯s also the fianc¨¦e of the Second Young Master of the Jiang family. That girl¡¯s backers are all extraordinary people. It will be good for us in the future if we can establish a good rtionship with her. Especially in terms of the Young Marshal. He¡¯s a powerful backer that¡¯s out of our league no matter how much money we spend! Moreover, simple-minded girls will be easier to manipte in the future, so we don¡¯t have to worry that something unexpected will happen.¡± This was also what Han Hongbin was thinking about. If they could control her and use her for their benefit, it would be easier for them to have the Young Marshal on their side in the future. This particr asion was especially important as the Han family had taken the lead in hosting the banquet. Everyone in the social circle assumed that the Mu family¡¯s hostility towards the Han family was over. By just giving them a hard time once, everyone could see the influence that the three prominent ns had over the four distinguished families. This was why it was important for the Han family to win over the Young Marshal and try to reestablish their position in Jingdu. ¡°I will leave it to your way of doing things,¡± Han Hingbin said. ¡°Just make sure you have a sense of measure. This banquet must be done well, and we cannot afford to let our Han family lose face!¡± Han Yaotian nodded confidently. ¡°I know. I will do it well!¡± Once he had the approval from Han Hongbin, Han Yaotian began to make preparations for the banquet. At the same time, he set out to find out the likes and dislikes of the Young Marshal and the two other people in power. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Early the next morning, Yun Xi came downstairs and heard Yun Ziling showing off and shouting at the top of her lungs. She seemed to be deliberately trying to let everyone around her hear the good news. ¡°Sister, Second Young Master Jiang called and said that he was taking me to pick out a dress today. He¡¯s so thoughtful!¡± Liang Xiuqin was happy to hear the news. Not only was this a figurative p to Yun Xi¡¯s face, but she would also save a lot of money from not having to buy a dress! Yun Xi chuckled lightly but never didn¡¯t show any emotion on her face.. She picked up the steamed bun on the table and started eating it. ¡°Really? Then go! You don¡¯t have to spend your own money anyway, so remember to choose the best and most expensive dress.¡± ¡°Of course! Cheap clothes don¡¯t match my identity. I¡¯m not like you, who dresses in everything tacky.¡± Yun Xi looked at Yun Ziling, then curled her lips mockingly, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Chapter 675 - Hated The Injustice Of Ironic Fate!

Chapter 675: Hated The Injustice Of Ironic Fate£¡

Out of the corner of her eye, Yun Xi saw Liang Xinyi and her mothering down the stairs. Liang Xinyi was all dressed up and she was probably nning to head outter. A few minutester, the housekeeper came into the house and came up to Yun Xi. ¡°Miss, there was a call from the guard post saying that there is a Mr. Han at the door. He says that the Han family is specifically looking for you!¡± ¡°Looking for me?¡± Yun Xi squinted slightly. Someone from the Han family? Could it be Han Yaotian? Or Han Zhongteng? Even if Han Zhongteng was here, he wouldn¡¯t be looking for her. ¡°Are you sure he isn¡¯t looking for me?¡± Liang Xinyi chimed in. She thought that it might be Han Zhongteng who was here to meet her at the gate of the viplex. She raised her chin and looked pointedly at the housekeeper. ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s looking for her? Not me?¡± The housekeeper chuckled and nodded affirmatively. ¡°He¡¯s indeed looking for Miss Yun! He specifically pointed out that he is looking for Yun Xi, the oldest young madam of the Yun Family!¡± ¡°How is it possible? Why would someone from the Han family look for her?¡± Liang Xinyi made it clear that she didn¡¯t believe the housekeeper. She turned around angrily and left the living room with her bag. The housekeeper looked at Liang Xinyi leaving in a huff of self-righteousness. She snorted softly. ¡°I¡¯m not deaf. I heard what the guest had to say.¡± Yun Xi smiled. She picked up a steamed bun and walked over. ¡°Little Auntie, did the person have a small mole at the corner of his eye?¡± ¡°Yes, at the corner of the right eye.¡± ¡°Okay, then I know who it is!¡± Yun Xi nodded. She turned around and went the hallway where she put on her shoes and headed out. Han Yaotian was the one who hade here to find her. And he was here quick, so he probably nned to use her to test out the waters and to lobby for him, right? This Weiya Banquet was set up by her, so she naturally knew what the Han family cared about and what they were worried about. Han Yaotian wanted to establish ties with the Young Marshal, but Mu Feichi was too arrogant, and he didn¡¯t care about anyone, not to mention the rotten apple of the Han family. Yun Xi came up from behind Liang Xinyi. Liang Xinyi heard the footsteps and turned to see who it was. She stopped in her tracks when she saw Yun Xi. Ever since she had made a deal with Han Zhongteng, she has felt more inexplicable hatred for Yun Xi. This was different from the resentment she had for Yun Xi previously. This time around, her hatred was based on their different personalities. If Liang XInyi were the Yun family¡¯s oldest young madam, she wouldn¡¯t have to bother to do so many things. She could have the Jiang family¡¯s inws as her backer, and she could also use the Jiang family¡¯s rtionship to social climb to the Shen family. It would be a piece of cake for her to live a morous and wealthy life in the future! But now, she needed to rely on her beauty to get what she wanted. She simply hated the injustice of ironic fate! ¡°Yun Xi, the person outside isn¡¯t looking for you. What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Liang Xinyi, you don¡¯t even know who he¡¯s looking for. Why don¡¯t you go out and take a look?¡± Yun Xi just looked at Liang Xinyi silently for a few seconds. She could no longer hide the hatred in her eyes. In the past she could always mask her emotions, but now, it was like a sudden volcanic eruption. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the assassination attempt at the nature reserve. Liang Xinyi was the one who got Han Zhongteng to spend a lot of money to hire mercenaries to assassinate a little girl. Surely Liang Xinyi must have paid a price to get that favor. What does Han Zhongteng what from her? What else besides her virginity? Han Zhongteng¡¯s perverted s*xual preferences was an eye opening revtion. Coincidentally, the trap she set up for the two of them this time can be used for practical purposes, and it really served them right! Yun Xi ignored Liang Xinyi¡¯s mocking words. Instead, she walked away and headed to the gate of the viplex. Before she reached the gate, she could see a figure waiting by the care. Who else could it be if it wasn¡¯t Han Yaotian? Liang Xinyi also saw the figure standing outside. It wasn¡¯t Han Zhongteng... It was Han Yaotian, the current assumed heir of the Han family and the enemy of Han Zhongteng. She suddenly turned her head and red at Yun Xi. Chapter 676 - This Doesnt Seem Like His M.O At All!

Chapter 676: This Doesn¡¯t Seem Like His M.O At All£¡

Chapter 682: This Doesn¡¯t Seem Like His M.O At All! ¡°Yun Xi, long time no see!¡± Han Yaotian looked at Yun Xi standing at the gate of the viplex. He stood up straighter and greeted her. His every movement and gesture was so unspeakably elegant and attractive that Liang Xinyi was a little starstruck just watching him. Han Yaotian approached Yun Xi, and as he walked, he couldn¡¯t stop looking at the charming little girl in front of him. He hadn¡¯t seen her for more than half a month, but the little girl seemed to have gotten more beautiful over time! She was wearing a khaki coat with buttons, ck trousers, and snow boots. There was an aloof smile on her youthful face, and no matter how he looked at her she appeared beautiful. Liang Xinyi stepped forward to interrupt the meeting. She caught Han Yaotian attention and saw a sh of surprise in his eyes, but her cold face maintained that look of indifference. ¡°President Han, long time no see!¡± Han Yaotian wouldn¡¯te to her if he didn¡¯t have a favor to ask of her. It was probably a good thing that he was here to see Yun Xi and not Liang Xinyi; it saved her a lot of trouble! Liang Xinyi looked at Han Yaotian. Compared to Han Zhongteng, Han Yaotian was more attractive. He had the maturity and ruthlessness of a business elite, and his every movement and gesture gave off the aura of a gentleman. He was sophisticated yet masculine. That pervert Han Zhongteng however, who was just a yboy who would do nothing but squander money and y the field. Since Han Yaotian wasn¡¯t here to look for her, Liang Xinyi had no intention of sticking around and embarrassing herself. She turned around abruptly and walked to the bus stop. Yun Xi watched as Liang Xinyi left in a huff, then turned to address Han Yaotian. ¡°What brings you here, President Han. Here to teach me something?¡± ¡°I would never dare to teach you anything. I¡¯d rather ask you to teach me!¡± ¡°President Han, you must be joking, right? I¡¯m just a girl, and I¡¯m still a student who hasn¡¯t even graduated. What do I have to teach you? But if you have something in mind, please just let me know. It¡¯s getting cold out here.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s get in the car. We can have a chat at a cafe or anywhere else.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to a cafe then!¡± She didn¡¯t want to have to listen to Han Yaotian¡¯s nonsense while enduring the cold at the same time. She was so stupid in her previous life, so she had no reason to continue being stupid in this life. Before doing anything, she will have to think for herself first before worrying about anyone else. It¡¯s not that she¡¯s being selfish; it¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t believe anyone else is worth her giving up on her self, her self-esteem or her pride. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Tianyu Mountain¡¯s Mu Mansion. Mu Feichi was having his breakfast when the butler hurried over to announce that he had received a call. ¡°Young Master, the viplex¡¯s guard called and said... Uh, Han Yaotian picked up Miss Yun.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Mu Feichi took a sip of coffee and replied aloofly. The butler was a little surprised. He wasn¡¯t expecting this reaction from the Young Master! Wasn¡¯t he always overbearing, unreasonable and extremely attentive towards that girl¡¯s affairs? He wouldn¡¯t even allow any man to approach her! Why is his reaction now so ¡°forgiving¡±? This doesn¡¯t seem like his M.O at all! ¡°Young Master, you don¡¯t you seem worried at all. Han Yaotian doesn¡¯t seem to be much younger than you, right?¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyes slightly. He studied the face of the worried butler. ¡°Are you worrying about me or that girl?¡± ¡°I worry about you both!¡± How could he not worry about it? One was a child that he practically raised, and the other was the girl that this child fancied. It was likely that this girl would be with him for the rest of their lives, so how could he not worry about it?! ¡°Ever since I delegated the power to the four distinguished families, everything that has happened has been a part of that girl¡¯s ns. It will be the Mu family¡¯s turn to host in six years. You can worry about it then.¡± Upon the mention of the Weiya Banquet, the butler sighed slightly. ¡°There are regtions for holding the Weiya Banquet, and it¡¯s almost the same every year, so I don¡¯t find it arduous.¡± Chapter 677 - I’m Unwilling To Let My Woman Suffer

Chapter 677: I¡¯m Unwilling To Let My Woman Suffer

Whenever the Mu family held the Weiya banquet, Mu Feichi, as the person in charge, was responsible for nning and conveying the concept. The butler was his only housekeeper, so he naturally was the one to execute everything. Although he was getting older, it wasn¡¯t hard for the butler to arrange for other people to carry out these chores. But this year, with one sentence, he had directly changed this century-old rule. Only young people like them are capable of doing this kind of thing! ¡°Young Master, you say this is Miss Yun¡¯s n... But what do you mean by that? It must be bad that the people from the Han family are looking for her, right?¡± ¡°What do you think? Those people are holding this kind of banquet for the first time. Don¡¯t they just want to know my preferences?¡± ¡°If they want to know your preferences, sending someone to inquire will be enough. What does it have to do with Miss Yun?¡± ¡°Han Yaotian knows that Yun Xi understands my preferences and that she has a special rtionship with me, so he must be thinking that he can manipte her or take advantage of her!¡± Do they think they can exploit his woman so easily? They schemed to use her, but didn¡¯t realize that they have be that girl¡¯s chess piece. ¡°Ahh, I see it now...¡± The butler finally understood what was going on. Those two people... One was sinister while the other was pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. Birds of a feather flocked together after all. ¡°Call Ling Jing and ask him to bring the dress here. When the girl returns, brings her up the mountain to try on the dress!¡± ¡°Okay. In what capacity will Miss Yun attend this banquet?¡± ¡°Will the Jiang family invite her?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t attend if Miss Yun appeared at Weiya Banquet as Jiang Henglin¡¯s fianc¨¦e? The femalepanion Jiang Henglin is bringing this time isn¡¯t Miss Yun, but Yun Ziling.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mu Feichi didn¡¯t seem surprised, but he was in a better mood when he heard the news. He yed with the spoon in the coffee cup with an unreadable expression on his face. ¡°I want her to improve her status, but she isn¡¯t willing toply. If she were to be the madam of the Young Marshal...¡± His little woman was excellent, and the president was indebted to her because she was also the firstdy¡¯s lifesaver. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s still not the right time to show her off. She didn¡¯t want to be used by Yun Yuanfeng as a bargaining chip or a pawn to further his career ambitions, so he concealed everything for her as she wished. Even the rtionship between the two of them was still a secret, a fact which left him feeling both aggravated and heartfelt. ¡°Let¡¯s just forget it. Send some invitations to the Yao family, especially the second aunt of Yun Xi.¡± ¡°The Yao family has already arranged for Yun Chuhan to attend the banquet at the manor as a waiter. Initially they had hoped that Yun Xi would go as a waiter but...¡± ¡°Then this time she can go openly as an invited guest. I¡¯m unwilling to let my woman suffer any grievances. Waiter? That¡¯s just a p to my face!¡± ¡°...¡± The butler smiled helplessly. Few people in Jingdu knew about the rtionship between the Young Master and Yun Xi, so it wouldn¡¯t exactly be a p in the face. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As Yun Xi had expected, Han Yaotian came to her to find out more about Mu Feichi¡¯s preferences. They were sitting at a small cafe. The ce had just opened and the heating hadn¡¯t kicked in yet. Yun Xi ordered hot chocte to help relieve her of the chilliness. She held the warm cup tightly in her hands. Yun Xi looked at the man sitting across her. Her eyebrows raised questioningly and she gave a gentle smile. ¡°Is President Han inquiring about the Young Marshal¡¯s preferences? Or do you want me to be a lobbyist to help you test the waters?¡± ¡°Oh that¡¯s not my intention. After all, the Han family is hosting the banquet for the first time. We hope to do a fine job with it but at the same time, we don¡¯t want to neglect the Young Marshal. You are the Young Marshal¡¯s savior, and because of that, you should have the chance to meet him yourself...¡± Chapter 678 - In The Past Life, What Did He Want From Her？

Chapter 678: In The Past Life, What Did He Want From Her£¿

¡°President Han, you¡¯re not a young kid anymore, so why are behaving so naively? You¡¯re making assumptions of me instead of spending the money to get your information. You think too highly of me.¡± Han Yaotian had invested a lot of time and effort on this meeting just to get to the Young Marshal. He was so obsessed with the power in Mu Feichi¡¯s hands that he was willing to bow his head to Mu Feichi. However, Mu Feichi just didn¡¯t like the Han family. The more Mu Feichi was like this, the more desperate Han Yaotian became. Even for just a banquet, he was willing to lower himself to ask Yun Xi, an ordinary girl, what the Young Marshal liked? Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but think: why would a man like Han Yaotian, who was self-serving to the extreme, be with her in her past life? Was it for the power she held? No, in that life, she was just carrying the name of the future daughter-inw of the Jiang family. She did not possess much power at all. For her beauty? It¡¯s unlikely. He cheated on her with Qiao Ximin. For profit? That was even more impossible. In Jingdu, for now, there was nothing to reap from the Yun family. Yun Yuanfeng was still a deputy director who couldn¡¯t rise up the ranks, and he didn¡¯t have much power for anyone to coveted. Moreover, at that time, the Qiao family was in a better position than the Yun family. Instead of choosing Qiao Ximin, he chose her. He even had his hands in both baskets, so it was clear that he had another purpose. But what could it be? What was Han Yaotian¡¯s purpose in using his masculine charm and acting so pretentiously in front of her? What did she have that she herself didn¡¯t know of, but he thought was useful? ¡°Yun Xi? Yun Xi!¡± When Han Yaotian saw her staring at him, thinking that she was ignoring him, his eyes became fierce. ¡°Oh, what were we talking about? I just got lost in my own thoughts.¡± She blinked to suppress the emotions in her eyes, and quickly snapped out of it. ¡°I mean, this matter is very important to our Han family, so I hope you can help. You can just ask if you have any conditions. We will satisfy you as much as possible!¡± ¡°If I say that I can¡¯t help you, you probably won¡¯t believe me.¡± Yun Xi spoke with no pretensions as she chuckled slightly. ¡°I know you can!¡± Han Yaotian wasn¡¯t blind. He could see that the Young Marshal¡¯s connivance was a match with this girl. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect the Young Marshal to actually fall for a little girl like Yun Xi. She wasn¡¯t as exceptional as Han Wanling in terms of status, family background, and appearance. However, this little girl was attentive, pure of heart, and simple, so she wasn¡¯t problematic. It was a pity that the Young Marshal was born in a prominent family, because his marital affairs were not something he could decide for himself. The Young Marshal was probably just ying around for fun! It was just like Yun Xi¡¯s cousin, whom Han Zhongteng recently fell in love with. She looked like a minor, so even if he had a fetish for underage minors, he had to hide it and keep it private. If word were to spread, the Han family¡¯s reputation would be ruined. ¡°Okay! Since President Han was so sincere toe for me in person, then I will contact him for you. If the Young Marshal wants to see me, I will help you find out what you want to know. I will contact you if I have any news.¡± ¡°Sounds good. This is my phone number, so you can call me if you have news.¡± Han Yaotian handed over a business card. Although he didn¡¯t know how much hope he had, he still believed that benefits could tempt people¡¯s hearts. ¡°If this matter goes smoothly, then don¡¯t hesitate to ask for whatever you want!¡± Yun Xi nodded and put away the business card. Her face was unchanging. ¡°We can talk about that more when I¡¯vepleted the task.¡± Han Yaotian was finally relieved to hear her words of assurance. He must host this year¡¯s Weiya Banquet properly, so that the Han family can get back all the glory they had recently lost! Chapter 679 - Change Into the Dress and Go with Me

Chapter 679: Change Into the Dress and Go with Me

As soon as Yun Xi got to the gates of the viplex, the guard at the gate told her to go up to Tianyu Mountain right away. Mu Feichi¡¯s way of summoning people was really domineering, but there was nothing she could do about it. She had to go up the mountain obediently. As she arrived at the Mu family¡¯s Mansion, Yun Xi watched the figure ying with Great White through the car window. Then she got out of the car. Seeing her, Great White suddenly stopped ying and ran toward her. ¡°Great White!¡± Yun Xi raised her hands to grab him as he threw himself into her arms. Ever since he¡¯d saved her in the reserve, she was more attentive toward him than ever. He was a partner who would protect her, and she, for her part, would treat him well. ¡°Great White! Get down!¡± Mu Feichi called out, and Great White hurriedly got off Yun Xi. Stepping forward, Mu Feichi took off his gloves and looked down at her. ¡°Why was Han Yaotian looking for you?¡± Yun Xi nodded. Suddenly a little curious, she said, ¡°Han Yaotian really wants to just bow down to you, why are you so disdainful toward him? Although he wants to have a good rtionship with you in order to gain more benefits, doesn¡¯t he seem a little too eager?¡± ¡°The Han family is a business family, unlike the Chen family, which has a military and political background. The Han family has a rtively deep foundation in the business world, but the family¡¯s status is fairly low. The old man has a business background. The businessman¡¯s cunning, unscrupulous, and scheming way of doing things isn¡¯t very reputable. In Han Hongbin¡¯s generation, with drug-trafficking, it¡¯s be even more shady. The Han family is eager to get along with me in order to use the opportunity to social climb with the Mu family¡¯s support. But between the prominent ns and the distinguished families, there will always be a difference. The Mu family¡¯s century-old foundation, whether it¡¯s in terms of the military, politics, or business, is much more firm and established than theirs will ever be. Naturally, no one really wants to work with them, but they¡¯re just too shamelessly persistent.¡± ¡°I understand...¡± Yun Xi nodded. She did understand. The Han family had always been shameless and without a bottom line as long as she¡¯d known them. ¡°Han Yaotian asked me to ask you what you would like. How are you going to respond? I haven¡¯t finished setting up the show yet. Are you going to support me at all?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any preferences. You just choose anything you like. I like everything you like.¡± ¡°.....¡± What was this? ¡°Go, let¡¯s go into the house and try on the formal attire.¡± As he said this, he took her hand and led her inside. ¡°Huh? Why are you dragging me inside when you¡¯re going to try on your formal attire? I don¡¯t want to look at you.¡± ¡°Did I say I would show it to you?¡± The man walking in front of her suddenly stopped, turned his head, and looked at her with amusement. His eyes gradually became romantically ambiguous and deep. ¡°But if babe wants to see me that much, I¡¯ll take off my clothes and show youter.¡± After a pause, he didn¡¯t forget to add a particrly flirtatious sentence, ¡°Just for you to see!¡± ¡°Young Marshal, you should just shut up.¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for the ice and snow outside, she would have been burned to ashes by the fire he had just ignited. Only after entering the room did she realize that Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t trying on formal attire himself, but wanted her to try on a dress. ¡°I¡¯m not going to the banquet. Why should I try on a dress?¡± ¡°You have set such a big trap, and the stage is all set. Don¡¯t you want to see this good show in person?¡± Yun Xi blinked, but she didn¡¯t speak. She wanted to go, but no matter how she went there, it would still be inappropriate. She guessed she might as well just go answer directly. ¡°Hey, change into the dress and go with me.¡± ¡°No! If I go with you, tomorrow, everyone in Jingdu will know about your rtionship with me, and I will be the target of all the women in Jingdu. I don¡¯t want to acquire so many enemies. It would be impossible to guard against all of them.¡± Chapter 680 - So Shameless at SuChapter a Young Age

Chapter 680: So Shameless at Such a Young Age

¡°Well, then, in what capacity do you want to go there?¡± He could be regarded as indulging her in every way. As long as it was what she wanted, he would satisfy her as much as possible. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll find a way, but I can¡¯t go with you no matter what.¡± ¡°Okay! But you still need to try on the dress. I¡¯ve asked the butler to send an invitation to the Yao family. If there is an invitation, your second aunt will definitely let you go with her.¡± ¡°...¡± He had already reached out to the Yao family to enable her to go to the banquet using the Yao family¡¯s status. With such attentiveness from him, what else could she say? Mu Feichi pointed to the wound on her shoulder. ¡°Should I change the bandage for you?¡± Yun Xi met his romantically ambiguous eyes and suddenly blushed. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and change it myself. I don¡¯t need you to do it for me.¡± ¡°How can you know if it¡¯s the right size if you don¡¯t try it on?¡± ¡°Ling Jing knows my size. Young Marshal, put away your perverted thoughts.¡± ¡°Are there perverted thoughts?¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows, turned around, and sat on the sofa next to her. With his legs crossed, he looked at her in a gentlemanly way. Yun Xi nced at him speechlessly, then put the dress back into its bag. ¡°I will change into the dress after I get back home. Please let me know if Feng Yi has any news.¡± ¡°If there is news from him, everyone in Jingdu will already know about it. Do you still need me to notify you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Yun Xi nodded. As soon as she¡¯d finished speaking, the butler came up from the living room and handed Mu Feichi¡¯s phone to him. ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s a call.¡± Mu Feichi answered the phone, and Feng Yi¡¯s voice could be heard on the other end of the phone. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s done. The photos have all been taken.¡± ¡°Okay, find a media outlet to send it to that will distribute it. You must know which media outlet will contact all the other media outlets in Jingdu at once, right?¡± ¡°Of course, That¡¯s the business I¡¯m in. If I didn¡¯t know that, I would be aughingstock.¡± ¡°Then find a media outlet that will expose it to maximum coverage. I want to see it on all thetest news tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Okay! No problem, boss.¡± Mu Feichi hung up the phone and nodded to Yun Xi. ¡°There. It¡¯s done. You can wait for a good show.¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯m going to tell Han Yaotian your preferences in advance. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go home now.¡± ¡°Why, you don¡¯t want to stay here for a while? Leave after lunch.¡± With that said, he got up and went downstairs to tell the butler to start preparing lunch. He didn¡¯t give her the chance to refuse at all. Yun Xi raised her eyebrows. Someone¡¯s apparently unhappy mood could really freeze people to death. The task was done. ording to her expectations, Liang Xinyi definitely wouldn¡¯t miss such a good opportunity, so she would definitely go to Han Zhongteng for help. She really didn¡¯t need to worry about anything at all. Her n was going to work to perfection. ... Early the next morning, Yun Xi and her second aunt made an appointment to go to buy New Year¡¯s goods, and, in the end, they bought things that weren¡¯t part of the n. This year, she had to visit the Jiang family, the Chen family, and Mu Feichi¡¯s family to give New Year¡¯s greetings. There couldn¡¯t be a shortage of gifts. However, she heard sounds of arguing and Liang Xinyi¡¯s crying from downstairs before she¡¯d even descended the stairs. The sounds of arguing were naturally from Liang Xiuqin and Chen Lixue. Yun Xi stood on the stairs and listened for a while. It was about what she had arranged for Feng Yi to expose. He had been so efficient that he¡¯d surpassed her expectations. Liang Xiuqin was feeling gleeful now, and her words were extraordinarily mean. ¡°A few days ago, you were boasting about how your daughter had connections with the Han family. Who knows how she established connections with the Han family? Turns out that she was exchanging s*x for connections. She¡¯s so shameless at such a young age. Now the scandal has spread throughout the entire viplex. Our entire family has been humiliated. I think you should scram back to the countryside, instead of being shameful existences here.¡± ¡°Liang Xiuqin, shut up! Do you think your daughter is so impressive? Isn¡¯t that little b*tch Yun Xi also connected to the Han family? How could there be nothing shady between them? And the Eldest Heir of the Chen family? Do you think everyone¡¯s eyes are blind?¡± Chapter 681 - Really Hadnt Shown Any Mercy

Chapter 681: Really Hadn¡¯t Shown Any Mercy

¡°Do you really think everyone is as shameless as your daughter? My daughter is protected by the Chen family because she saved the Eldest Heir¡¯s life and helped the Old Madame with her health problems. How can youpare her with your shameless daughter? It¡¯s totally ridiculous. At such a young age, she climbed into a man¡¯s bed to get what she wanted. I feel sick thinking about it.¡± It was extremely rare to hear Liang Xiuqin defending Yun Xi. However, Yun Xi understood that she wasn¡¯t defending her daughter as much as she wasparing her with Liang Xinyi in order to humiliate Chen Lixue and emphasize her superiority. Liang Xiuqin snorted coldly. She now understood where the money Liang Xinyi had given her hade from. She¡¯d gotten it by selling her body, and Liang Xiuqin felt disgusted even thinking about it. She didn¡¯t feel any sympathy for her at all. ¡°Well, cousin, I didn¡¯t know that you were selling your body in exchange for money. If this scandal gets spread around your school, I guess you won¡¯t have to go to school when school starts next year because you¡¯ll beughed at.¡± Yun Ziling followed Liang Xiuqin¡¯s lead in rubbing salt in her wounds. Their gleeful expressions just made everything worse. Liang Xinyi¡¯s eyes, full of tears, red at them hatefully. Then she gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. ¡°That¡¯s enough! Why don¡¯t you all just shut up? Yun Xi has been disturbed by you all.¡± Yao Ying was really annoyed and interrupted their quarreling. Although she had already guessed what the rtionship between Liang Xinyi and that person from the Han family was, she really hadn¡¯t expected that this underage child would dare to be so bold. This time, not only would the Han family¡¯s reputation be ruined, but also the Yun family would be implicated. Fortunately, Yun Yuanfeng had already gone to work. If he had been here, there would probably be a huge ruckus right now. ¡°Second Aunt, what¡¯s happening? Why is it so noisy so early in the morning?¡± Hearing the second aunt mention her name, Yun Xi hade downstairs. Yao Ying nced at all the argumentative people as she handed the newspaper on the table to Yun Xi. Liang Xinyi saw what she was doing and rushed forward to grab it back. No matter what, this newspaper couldn¡¯t be seen by Yun Xi. Her self-esteem wouldn¡¯t be able to stand Yun Xi humiliating her to her face. But she wasn¡¯t fast enough. As soon as Yun Xi touched the newspaper, Liang Xinyi gave up and sat down on the sofa dejectedly. Opening the newspaper, Yun Xi nced at a huge headline, ¡°Third Young Master of the Han family fools around with underage girl as they frequent private ces together many times.¡± There was an article and many candid shots as well as intimate photos of the two. There were even photos of them entering and leaving private vis. Along with this revtion, Liang Xinyi¡¯s entire background was exposed as well. In the lower right-hand corner of the newspaper, there was also an advertisement offering legal aid and providing counseling services for underage girls as well as individual prosecution investigations. In the newspaper, Han Zhongteng and Liang Xinyi were both photographed very clearly and were easily identifiable. In this era, the media¡¯s awareness of privacy rights protection wasn¡¯t very strong. Sometimes, the people who were photographed could be shownpletely, with no cked-out areas. Since this was in the Jingdu Morning Post, probably everyone in Jingdu knew the story by now. No wonder Liang Xinyi was crying so pitifully. Feng Yi really hadn¡¯t shown any mercy when he¡¯d exposed this story. But this was better. This was the effect that she¡¯d wanted. Liang Xinyi had thought that Yun Xi would ridicule her somewhat, but she didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t say anything but simply put the newspaper aside. ¡°Cousin, this is such a huge scandal. Let¡¯s wait for my dad toe back and see how he¡¯ll deal with it. After all, you aren¡¯t from our Yun family. As long as we disassociate ourselves from the matter, people from outside naturally won¡¯t gossip about our Yun family, and it won¡¯t damage the family¡¯s reputation as much. The prominent ns pay a lot of attention to reputation, especially at this time, since the three prominent ns have handed over the right to host the Weiya Banquet to the Han family. However, now something like this has happened to the Han family. I¡¯m worried that no one is going to let you off the hook. I think, for safety¡¯s sake, you should go back to the countryside and go into hiding.¡± Chapter 682 - Where There’s Smoke, There’s Fire

Chapter 682: Chapter 688: Where There¡¯s Smoke, There¡¯s Fire

¡°I won¡¯t go back!¡± As soon as Liang Xinyi heard Yun Xi¡¯s suggestion, she knew that she had ill intentions toward her. She had used all sorts of methods and had finally settled down in the Yun family¡¯s house. She would definitely not give up and go back to the countryside so easily. Moreover, she was also about to take the college entrance examination. If she failed to enter a good university, she would never be able to have anything to do with these affluent upper-ss people. She didn¡¯t want to live the ordinary life of a country girl, let alone go back to the countryside to endure hardships. Why can Yun Xi stay here, while she has to go back to that shabby ce? ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go back, that¡¯s all right. If the Han familyes to the door or troubles my dad, you can take care of it yourself. I have already given you my suggestion. What you do is your own business. You caused the trouble, so there¡¯s no reason for me to clean up the mess for you.¡± ¡°I was wronged! The media is just talking nonsense. Young Master Han was just helping Young Madame Han look after me, and there is no truth in what the media said. I¡¯m innocent. The newspapers are talking nonsense.¡± The media did make mistakes, and she would refuse to admit anything no matter what. Otherwise, the rest of her life would be ruined. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the media is talking nonsense, but this incident will have a very bad impact. Cousin, if Third Young Master Han was helping Han Wanling look after you, how did he look after you? Did you need to go to his door yourself? Not to mentione out of his vi in the middle of the night? Even if you exined this to the media, the media won¡¯t believe it.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and chuckled lightly. ¡°If someone told you this, would you yourself believe it? Although the media always likes nonsense, many people will definitely think like I do. Where there¡¯s smoke, there¡¯s fire, isn¡¯t it so?¡± ¡°You! You just want something bad to happen to me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I can¡¯t be bothered to meddle in your affairs. Whether or not the media is babbling nonsense and whether or not you¡¯re innocent has nothing to do with me. I won¡¯t interfere in this matter, and I will wait for my dad toe back to deal with it. His promotion election will be happening soon, so the Yun family must not have any scandals at this time.¡± Liang Xiuqin became anxious when she heard that she had to wait for Yun Yuanfeng toe back to deal with it. If Yun Yuanfeng was soft-hearted and let them stay, she would be extremely vexed. No matter what, she must kick the mother and daughter out of the Yun family before hees back. ¡°Why do you think we should wait for your dad toe back? Now, the whole viplex knows about Liang Xinyi¡¯s dirty doings. With such a vixen-like vulgar girl in the house, if we let her stay here, how can our Yun family have the face to stay in the viplex?¡± ¡°Mom, you aren¡¯t in charge now, so your words don¡¯t matter.¡± Yun Xi rolled her eyes at Liang Xiuqin. Naturally, she knew exactly what she was thinking. It¡¯s just that she knows that even if they decide to send them back to the countryside right now, they won¡¯t leave anyway. After working so hard for so long to stay in Jingdu, she believed they wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. ¡°Wretched girl, they did such a shameful thing, yet you still are going to let them stay at home?¡± ¡°So what? Dad brought them back. If you want to drive them away, you need dad¡¯s permission, right?¡± Too bored to talk nonsense with her mother, Yun Xi turned her head to look at her second aunt. ¡°Second aunt, let¡¯s just go out and eat breakfast outside.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get the car keys.¡± Yao Ying nced at Liang Xiuqin, took the keys, and walked out. ¡°Treacherous wretched girl!¡± Without decision-making authority in the family, Liang Xiuqin could only watch as such a good opportunity slipped away right before her eyes. She was so angry that she was practically fuming, but she waspletely helpless. Chapter 683 - No One Will Believe Their Explanation

Chapter 683: No One Will Believe Their Exnation

The scandal was spreading throughout Jingdu¡¯s upper-ss circle. Given a new honor by the three prominent ns, the Han family had just taken over the important task of holding the Weiya Banquet, which had attracted much attention and envy. They hadn¡¯t even had two days to rejoice at their great honor when news of this enormous scandal suddenly broke out. Almost immediately, the Han family became notorious. Early that morning, this scandal was causing a lot of ruckus inside the Han family. Old Master Han was trembling with anger after reading the newspaper, and, without even bothering to eat his breakfast, he threw his teacup directly at Han Zhongteng¡¯s head. With a loud crash, the ceramic teacup hit the center of Han Zhongteng¡¯s forehead, and red blood spurted out everywhere. ¡°Scumbag! Look at what you¡¯ve done. How can the Han family continue to stay in Jingdu?¡± ¡°Grandpa, everything the media is saying is bullsh*t, so don¡¯t believe it! Even if I am a yboy, I wouldn¡¯ty hands on an underage girl. The media is just vicious.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care whether or not the media is babbling nonsense. If you did such a shameless thing, you are going to ruin the reputation of the entire Han family. You have no brains, yet you me the media for being vicious? Don¡¯t you know what a critical time it is now? How could the Han family have raised such an unfilial child as you?¡± Han Zhongteng¡¯s mother, Sun Ling, watched her son suffering, but didn¡¯t dare to defend him. After all, what he had done this time really had ruined the Han family¡¯s reputation. After her son had done this kind of thing, she also wouldn¡¯t be able to raise her head in front of all the other society women. While everyone had been preparing for a grand banquet, he¡¯d been fooling around with an underage girl, and the media had even photographed him. Nowadays, the media could make up anything from the slightest rumors, but who could guarantee that Han Zhongteng really didn¡¯t do such a thing? Saying that he was fooling around was a euphemism. In uglier terms, he was raping an underage girl. If the matter hadn¡¯t been exposed, it wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal. They could have spent some money to cover it up privately. However, it just so happened that the media had exposed it like this, and at such a critical time also. The Han family¡¯s image was ruined. In four days, the Weiya Banquet was going to take ce. When the seven big families gathered, there would be so many people all together, and even if the Han family was still the host, they would be considered a joke in everyone¡¯s eyes. Han Zhongteng¡¯s father, the second child of the Han family, hurriedly returned from the army because of the news about his son fooling around with an underage girl. He didn¡¯t expect the matter to have blown up sorge. Now, not only was his son infamous, but the Han family was also infamous. Even he, a Major General who had just been awarded the title, had had to suffer through all kinds of rumors. They really couldn¡¯t bear the humiliation. ¡°Dad, the most important thing now is to shut up the media, then find a way to deal with the girl. It won¡¯t be good for anyone if the matter continues to get blown up.¡± The old man red at his son and snorted coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t the matter big enough now? Do you think the people in Jingdu are blind? As soon as this story was published in the Jingdu Morning Post, everyone in Jingdu saw it! How do you n to clean up your son¡¯s mess? How can you clean it up?¡± ¡°I want to hold a press conference now...¡± ¡°Press conference, my *ss! Do you think the reporters are stupid or do you think the people from the other families are stupid? Don¡¯t you know that a guilty person gives himself away by consciously protesting his innocence?¡± In the living room, it suddenly became deathly quiet. No one dared to refute the Old Master at this time. After all, it wasn¡¯t a small matter, and any exnation was futile. As for this kind of gossip, each person might interpret it in a different way, but this society, especially the wealthy and powerful people like the Han family, they do all kinds of things in private, and crazy things too. No one would believe some crazy exnation protesting their innocence. The Old Master looked at Han Yaotian, who hadn¡¯t spoken during this entire time. He was solely responsible for the affairs of this banquet. He¡¯d heard that he was looking for someone to inquire about the Young Marshal¡¯s preferences. He was interested to see how this illegitimate child he had never valued would deal with such a scandal. Chapter 684 - He Was Simply Stupid

Chapter 684: He Was Simply Stupid

Han Yaotian was momentarily stunned. He waspletely surprised by the turn of events, but he was happy to see Han Zhongteng¡¯s misfortune. He hadn¡¯t expected that the Old Master would ask his advice on the handling of this matter. This clearly indicated that he was supposed to clean up the mess that Han Zhongteng had made. However, he was flummoxed about how to deal with this kind of thing. No matter what they did, it was useless. The Old Master asking his opinion was just making things difficult for him. ¡°Grandpa, no matter how you deal with this matter, it won¡¯t work. The media will not believe anything we say anyway, and the public won¡¯t believe it either. Instead of wasting time and energy on denying this or making excuses, it¡¯s better to hold the Weiya Banquet properly, and, if the banquet is held properly, they won¡¯t dare to say anything further. And as long as we don¡¯te out and rify anything, there¡¯s nothing the outside world can do. Without rification, all these rumors will remain only spection. After this initial storm has passed, it will naturally die down.¡± Although this kind of inaction wasn¡¯t a great idea, it was the only option they had in this case. There was no other way. Han Zhongteng had caused a lot of trouble, and in an especially heinous manner. They couldn¡¯t make any excuses for his actions. Although the Old Master was unwilling to solve the problem with inaction, he decided that he could only let the matter cool off a bit for now. ¡°How are the preparations going for the banquet?¡± ¡°They are almostplete. I just asked the Young Marshal and the other two leaders of the prominent ns what their preferences were in order to avoid any snafus. There shouldn¡¯t be any big problems.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good! After what has happened, the Han family can¡¯t make any more mistakes!¡± ¡°I know, Grandpa,¡± Han Yaotian responded respectfully. As his gaze moved from his grandpa, he nced at Han Zhongteng¡¯s contemptuous eyes and curled his lips mockingly. It was bad enough that he had such a perverted fetish, but now he¡¯d made the entire Han family suffer humiliation because of him. In his opinion, Han Zhongteng was simply stupid. ... Yun Yuanfeng was still in a meeting. After seeing the news in a newspaper and being questioned by colleagues at the office, he hurried home. He had been wondering how Liang Xinyi had been able to establish ties with the Han family, but he definitely hadn¡¯t expected what was really going on. How shameful! After he got out of the car, it just so happened that the neighboring Auntie came out of her house and saw him, and she called out to him. ¡°Yuanfeng, your family has been really lively these days. Your own child and other people¡¯s children are really different. They are all the same age, but look at how good Yun Xi is, then look at the guests in your family. There¡¯s a ruckus every two to three days, and everybody in the viplex can hear the drama all the time.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s facial expression suddenly became ugly, and he went inside without replying. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t at home, and as soon as Yun Yuanfeng came home, Chen Lixue and Liang Xiuqin got into a huge argument over Liang Xinyi. ¡°Yuanfeng, you can¡¯t keep them in the Yun family anymore. If this goes on, it will drag you down. Moreover, this is such a big scandal. Not only have we been humiliated, but the Han family has also suffered humiliation, so they definitely won¡¯t let that wretched girl off the hook. What if you get dragged down when the timees?¡± ¡°No matter what, it will be Xinyi who suffers. How can the Han family still have the face to trouble us? If that urs, we will sue them. Xinyi is a minor, so we are still protected by thew. Burning bridges won¡¯t be good for anyone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, don¡¯t say anything further. Where¡¯s Yun Xi? Where did she go?¡± Usually, that girl had the most prudent ideas. Regarding this matter, he was in a sensitive position, especially when facing Chen Lixue, so he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°She said to just ask you about this and have you make a decision.¡± Of course Liang Xiuqin didn¡¯t want to wait for Yun Xi toe back and give Chen Lixue a chance to stay in the Yun family¡¯s house. Chapter 685 - Act of Desperation

Chapter 685: Act of Desperation

Yun Yuanfeng, however, always felt as if he owed Chen Lixue something. If she were driven out of the Yun family this way, she might impulsively expose their rtionship, and that would be no good for anyone. Therefore, hoping to use Yun Xi to dy things, Yun Yuanfeng said he wanted to wait and talk to Yun Xi as an excuse. But he hadn¡¯t expected Liang Xiuqin to fire back in such a way. He didn¡¯t give up, though, and took out his phone to call Yun Xi. Yun Xi was out shopping with Yao Ying when she received the call. Yun Yuanfeng calling to ask her opinion was something she¡¯d never expected. ¡°Yun Xi, what is your opinion on this matter regarding your cousin? Where is your second aunt? She is in charge now, so we have to ask her how to deal with this matter also.¡± In order to shed the responsibility, Yun Yuanfeng was using Yao Ying as a shield. ¡°Dad, my second aunt said that it isn¡¯t her ce to intervene in this matter. After all, she isn¡¯t her rtive, but our rtive instead. You have to make your own decision.¡± After thinking about it, Yun Xi thought that since Yun Yuanfeng had actually asked her advice, she couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to him. ¡°Dad, my aunt raised me for so many years, so she at least deserves credit for her efforts. This incident was Liang Xinyi¡¯s mistake. It¡¯s pitiful that her reputation will have been ruined for the rest of her life. I think you should let them stay. After all, they are helpless in Jingdu.¡± ¡°But if the Han family...¡± Yun Yuanfeng was now worried that the Han family would find fault with the Yun family, and would even hinder his future career because of this matter. How could Yun Xi not guess what her father was thinking? She chuckled to herself. ¡°The Han family wishes to conceal the scandalpletely. It is very inconvenient that the family has had such a scandal at the critical time of the Weiya Banquet. They would only wish that Liang Xinyi would keep her mouth shut tightly and not cause any trouble. If they dare to try to embarrass us, who knows what we would do as an act of desperation? At that time, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be any better off. After all, regarding this kind of matter, girls are the ones who suffer more, don¡¯t you think?¡± Yun Yuanfeng did think so, and nodded hurriedly. ¡°It makes sense, it makes sense! Why didn¡¯t I think of it?¡± ¡°So, Dad, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. You should just keep carrying on as usual, but this kind of thing can¡¯t happen again, and our family can¡¯t be without rules. Also, you have to ask my aunt if she wants to go back to the country to apany my uncle for New Year¡¯s, otherwise the tickets will all be sold out soon.¡± When this matter was mentioned, Yun Xi deliberately emphasized the word uncle to remind her dad, but it didn¡¯t matter to her whether or not Yun Yuanfeng listened. He had already taken the steps on the road to his demise anyway, and how he continued to travel on that road depended on what he chooses. After hanging up the phone, Yun Xi walked over to her second aunt, picked up a pair of Chinese knots, and put them in her bag. Yao Ying had taken a look at the caller ID and asked, ¡°Your dad was looking for you to make decisions about your aunt, right?¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Yun Xi, can you bear to let your aunt stay and add to the trouble?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be able to bear it? My mother is the one who can¡¯t bear it anymore. I¡¯m happy to watch them tear each other apart. After they¡¯re finished, my life will be much easier.¡± Yao Ying thought for a while and decided that it was indeed true. In the Yun family¡¯s home, after Yun Yuanfeng had hung up the phone, he turned and looked at Chen Lixue, who was looking at him eagerly. ¡°Yun Xi said that since you raised her for more than ten years, you at least deserve credit for your efforts. You have no other ce to stay in Jingdu, so you can stay at our family¡¯s house for the time being. However, after today, we have to set rules. If such a thing happens again, even if Yun Xi intercedes for you, this matter won¡¯t be brushed off. Understand?¡± ¡°Yuanfeng, you¡¯ll just let them go like this? What if the Han familyes here? Think about your career, you can¡¯t be dragged down by them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, just consider this matter settled. The Han family won¡¯t dare to do anything to us.¡± Yun Yuanfeng waved his hand to stop Liang Xiuqin from continuing. With a smug look, Chen Lixue looked at Liang Xiuqin, who was full of anger. This time, she had won again! Chapter 686 - his Worlds Prosperity Pales in Comparison to the Prospect of You by

Chapter 686: This World¡¯s Prosperity Pales in Comparison to the Prospect of You by My Side

As expected by Yun Xi, in order to settle this matter, the Han family did indeed send someone over to seal Chen Lixue and Liang Xinyi¡¯s mouths. Chen Lixue didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and stated directly that what she needed the most was money. As for the Han family, what they didn¡¯tck the most was money. The Han family had always been able to deal with this kind of trouble. Therefore, Yun Xi pretended not to see Chen Lixue happily taking Liang Xinyi out to buy new clothes for the New Year. After all, neither of them knew how this story was spreading throughout the outside world. And they seemed to have no idea about the danger they were in if some of Han Zhongteng¡¯s ex-girlfriends would tear them up after recognizing them in the mall or on the streets. As Yun Xi was buying New Year¡¯s goods, it suddenly urred to her that she was going to visit Mu Feichi this year. For a while, she couldn¡¯t figure out what gift to give him, so she decided to call and ask him directly. Soldiers have always been straightforward, especially ones like Mu Feichi, who had always been honest about what he wanted. But she didn¡¯t expect that, as soon as Mu Feichi spoke, the experienced flirt would start messing with her. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I want the best?¡± ¡°Sorry, I really don¡¯t know!¡± Yun Xi yed dumb. ¡°I want a Mrs. Mu.¡± ¡°...¡± He didn¡¯t beat around the bush, but got straight to the point. Yun Xi thought about how to answer him, but found herself in a dilemma. She simply shut up and said nothing. ¡°If you make yourself a New Year¡¯s greeting gift during the Spring Festival, then I will be very happy.¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes. Gritting her teeth, she asked, ¡°Young Marshal, do I have to pack myself up and tie a bow on me before sending myself to your door?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing to marry me, I will wait for you at the foot of a mountain.¡± ¡°...¡± She wasn¡¯t going to talk about this topic anymore. She was worried that she might sumb to his flirtatious words if they continued. Seeing that she hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, Mu Feichi sighed slightly. This was going to be the first Spring Festival that he¡¯d spent with her. All he wanted to do was to see her. Other things were of no importance to him. As the saying goes, this world¡¯s prosperity pales inparison to the prospect of you by my side. ... From the Yao family, Yao Ying got two invitations for the manor¡¯s Weiya Banquet. These were invitations from the Mu family to the manor¡¯s owner. Yao Ying took the two invitations for granted. When she saw the invitation, Yun Chuhan became green-eyed with jealousy: especially when Yao Ying gave one of the invitations to Yun Xi. Yun Chuhan had the urge to rush forward and grab the invitation card. Of course she wanted to be a VIP more than a waitress. Being a waitress was such a lowly job, so even if she could meet the Young Marshal, she wouldn¡¯t be qualified to approach him, and she wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to say a word to him. ¡°Second Aunt, you¡¯re really too partial. You let me be a waitress, but my oldest sister can go in with an invitation card.¡± ¡°I just got the invitation cards. There are only two. Didn¡¯t you grab the opportunity to be a waiter from Yun Xi? If you don¡¯t like it, then forget it. You¡¯re not the only waitress in the manor anyway. There are only two invitations, and I have already reported Yun Xi¡¯s name.¡± The meaning of her words was very obvious. She had no invitation, so if she wanted to go to the banquet, she must be a waitress or choose not to go at all. With her resentful eyes firmly glued to the invitation card in Yun Xi¡¯s hand, Yun Chuhan gritted her teeth and red at Yun Xi. Her fingernails were digging into her flesh with force. Yun Xi looked at the name printed on the invitation and suddenly began to look forward to this year¡¯s Weiya Banquet. In herst life, it wasn¡¯t that she had never participated in any big events. There had been things that were worth remembering. Chapter 687 - Innocently Implicated

Chapter 687: Innocently Implicated

As the New Year approached, Jingdu was taken over by a strong celebratory atmosphere. Paper-cut and foldednterns were hung on trees on both sides of the streets. With rednterns hanging high in all the treetops, a lively New Year¡¯s vibe permeated the city. As the New Year approached, the most popr social event was the annual banquet held by the rich and famous in Jingdu. Especially after this year¡¯s power to host the event had expanded from the three prominent families to include the four distinguished families, much attention was being paid to it. Yun Xi had received a call from Chen Yichen, inviting her to be hispanion, which had surprised her a bit. ¡°Eldest Heir, I¡¯m ttered, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t be yourpanion at the banquet.¡± If she dared to go to the banquet with Chen Yichen and the tyrant Mu Feichi did something crazy, she would be a sinner in the eyes of the three families. ¡°I know that Jiang Henglin has invited your younger sister simply as a way to diss you. I just don¡¯t want you to be left out.¡± ¡°However, if I went with you, it would be the equivalent of the Chen family dissing the Jiang family, so it would make both families look bad. Have you considered this, Eldest Heir?¡± ¡°I realize that, but I don¡¯t care. Yun Xi, if this marriage is used as a bargaining chip to hurt you, I can ask your mother toe forward and help you terminate the marriage contract. After all, it was decided by the elders, and decided when you were young. You will have your circle of friends in the future, so carrying such a marriage contract would always be unfair to you.¡± No matter where she went in the future, she would be known as Jiang Henglin¡¯s fiancee. Even if Jiang Henglin womanized, it is she who will have to endure the rumors and gossip. This isn¡¯t fair to her. A girl with a kind heart like her deserves the best life. ¡°Eldest Heir, Jiang Henglin indeed wants to diss me, but he is also humiliating the Jiang family.¡± ¡°But you will always be innocently implicated.¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay, I¡¯m used to it. The cancetion of the marriage contract requires the consent of both parents, so let¡¯s talk about it at someter time.¡± Even if she was willing to, Yun Yuanfeng definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing to. After all, iming ties with a family like the Jiang family would be beneficial to him in the election. He wouldn¡¯t be so stupid to give up such a good opportunity. She didn¡¯t want to marry Jiang Henglin, and nobody could help her. However, there was no way he could force her to do things she didn¡¯t want to do. ... The night of the banquet was dazzling, and music was ying all over the bustling city. The bright lights started in the central business district. Yun Chuhan went to the winery to help early in the morning, and Yun Xi saw Liang Xiuqin taking Yun Ziling out to do her hair and makeup early in the morning. Those who attended this banquet today were all the famous families of Jingdu. If Yun Ziling didn¡¯t seize her opportunity, in the future, she would be done for in this social circle. Unfortunately she was feeling so smug at this time that she had probably forgotten the rules of this social circle. After receiving a gown from Mu Feichi, Yun Xi didn¡¯t even open the box to take a look at it. She was confident in Ling Jing¡¯s design skills. Once she had opened it, she realized that this was an extraordinary gown. The long mint gown was embroidered with traditional elements. The style was very unique. The long sleeves and one shoulder design allowed her to avoid frostbite when going out in such cold weather. The neckline was embroidered with a deepyer of patterns, and, under the lights, different colors could be seen from different angles. Below the waist was ace and gauze skirt, which not only entuated her slender waist, but also brought out an elegant sort of beauty. When Ling Jing made a move, it was indeed a big deal! She took out the dress, then nced at a red brocade box that had been hidden in the corner of the dress¡¯s box. It contained a beaded three-dimensional flower hair essory made of turquoise jade. It must have been prepared by Ling Jing for her. She didn¡¯t think too much about it. She put her hair in a bun and put the hair essory in her hair, got up and went downstairs. Chapter 688 - All Thanks to Her, So How Could She Not Be Smug?

Chapter 688: All Thanks to Her, So How Could She Not Be Smug?

When Yun Xi came downstairs dressed for the banquet, Liang Xinyi turned her head as soon as she heard the movement of the dress on the stairs. When she saw Yun Xi all dressed up, a ferocious look shed across her gloomy face. Her whole face became distorted with anger, and she grit her teeth. She could have attended the banquet today, but the scandal had ruined her reputation for the rest of her life. There was nothing she could do about it. At this moment, she could only sit here and watch Yun Xi attend the banquet. That had been the best chance for her to change her life, but now she had nothing. And Yun Xi? Her future had just begun. After attending today¡¯s banquet, her life would probably have infinite possibilities. The more she thought about it, the more resentful she became, and the more difficult it was to ept such a contrast. When she saw the dress that Yun Xi was wearing, Chen Lixue¡¯s eyes darkened. This wretched girl¡¯s taste was pretty good. She usually dressed inly, but she lookedpletely different wearing this gown. This gown was particrly beautiful and made her look like a princess. During all her many years in the countryside she had never seen such a beautiful gown. If they had still been in the countryside, she would definitely have taken Yun Xi¡¯s clothes for Xinyi to wear. Why did that little b*tch get to look so good? But this was the Yun family, and there was a second aunt who was in charge and protected her. She could only look at her and feel angry in her heart. ¡°Oh, are you going to a banquet or a beauty pageant? Dressed like this, you¡¯re going to try to seduce men, aren¡¯t you?¡± Her daughter¡¯s reputation had been ruined, and she might not be able to change her fate anymore. At this moment, seeing Yun Xi¡¯s morous appearance, Chen Lixue felt ufortable and naturally wanted to mock her to make herself feel a little better. Yun Xi walked over to the sofa, nced at Liang Xinyi and her mother, and said, ¡°Auntie, I can¡¯tpare to your daughter when ites to seducing men. How can you say such things so casually? Aren¡¯t you basically dissing my cousin?¡± ¡°You...shut up!¡± Yun Xi curled her lips into a sneer and her cold eyes indifferently watched the envious faces of the two of them. She turned her head to look at Yao Ying. ¡°Second aunt, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yao Ying stopped staring in amazement at Chen Lixue, stood up, and walked out. Yun Xi squinted as she nced at Liang Xinyi¡¯s hideous expression. She chuckled lightly. ¡°Cousin, I will see what upper-ss society looks like for you today. As for you, I am afraid it will be very difficult to have a chance...¡± Liang Xinyi¡¯s face sank, and she spat out between her gritted teeth, ¡°Yun Xi, don¡¯t be too smug!¡± Yun Xi shrugged and turned away with an innocent expression. Liang Xinyi had be how she was today all thanks to her, so how could she not feel smug? Everyone had to pay for what they did, and this was just the beginning! ..... The Yao family¡¯s Shengrong Winery was located in a suburban estate. One part was a vineyard, one was a wine cer, and the other was a residential area. After the Huo family held a banquet in the lobby of the winery, many people from the upper ss hade here to hold banquets, chat, and discuss matters. Therefore, Yao Ying¡¯s brother, Yao Rong, had doubled the size of the winery¡¯s banquet hall and redecorated it. In the hall, under the magnificent crystal chandelier, a luxurious banquet kicked off at this moment. The arched relief ceiling was covered with gorgeous oil paintings and iid with thick gilded patterns. The dazzling giant crystal chandelier projected romantically ambiguous lighting, and the burgundy Persian carpet set off the festive atmosphere of the whole banquet. The Han family, who were hosting, had arrived early in the morning and begun to receive the members of various families as well as their rtives. Chapter 689 - Hard Time Getting Out of This Troublesome Situation

Chapter 689: Hard Time Getting Out of This Troublesome Situation

As the person acting as host, Han Yaotian didn¡¯t dare ck off in the slightest. If anything bad happened at this juncture, the Han family¡¯s remaining shreds of pride would be lost. Old Madame Chen didn¡¯t like these kind of bustling scenes, but she had to attend this important family banquet. After all, she was the elder and it concerned her family¡¯s reputation, so attending the banquet was equivalent to paying the organizer respect. Usually, the ones with the most distinguished status were thetest to arrive, so Han Yaotian greeted the guests of the four distinguished families one by one first. The Su family was thetest of the distinguished families to arrive, but the three prominent ns were still toe. Among the young people of the Su family, there were three Young Masters and one Young Madame. They were usually very low-key and wouldn¡¯t show up unless there was an important banquet. Compared to the outstanding Eldest Heir and the high-profile illegitimate son, Han Yaotian, the three Young Masters of the Su family kept a much lower profile. Among the distinguished families, another person who had attracted attention was Jiang Qilin, who was sitting in a wheelchair. Jiang Qilin rarely showed up at these kind of functions because of his leg injury and disability, but he realized that he had to attend such arge gathering of all the important families in Jingdu. Whenever they saw him, many people thought of the ident he¡¯d suffered a few years ago, but no one dared to mention it. Although this oldest Young Master of the Jiang family wasn¡¯t particrly favored, he was the Eldest Heir and had the right to inherit running the family. Who knew if he would inherit the Jiang family in the future? And, then, anyone who had offended him wouldn¡¯t end up very well. Jiang Henglin brought Yun Ziling to the banquet, and they soon attracted a lot of attention. Most people had already heard that the oldest Young Madame of the Yun family had returned to Jingdu. And absolutely nobody had expected that today he would bring the second Young Madame of the Yun family to the banquet. When Old Master Jiang saw his precious grandson escorting Yun Ziling to the banquet, his whole face became darker than the bottom of a pot! There was a lot of discussion over this. Some guests had met the the oldest Young Madame at the Old Madame¡¯s charity auction. Now, the second Young Master of the Jiang family had brought the oldest Young Madame¡¯s sister to attend this kind of family gathering. What was this situation? Lin Yunrong watched her son arriving with the Second Young Madame of the Yun family, and the smile on her face suddenly looked awkward. Although she didn¡¯t like the Yun family, Jiang Henglin shouldn¡¯t fraternize with the Second Young Madame. What would others think of him, and how would they think of the two families? It was fine if the Yun family was humiliated, but their Jiang family was going to be humiliated as well. Walking away from a group of wealthy madames, Lin Yunrong pulled Jiang Henglin aside, red at him with a face that was obviously not happy, and lowered her voice. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Don¡¯t you know what the asion is today? Why did you bring Yun Ziling? Why didn¡¯t you ask Yun Xi?¡± ¡°Mom, Yun Xi doesn¡¯t show me any respect. I have a much better rtionship with Yun Ziling.¡± ¡°Do you have any brains? It was not a good idea to bring her here. You are pping the Jiang family in the face, don¡¯t you realize that? Do you have any brains at all?¡± ¡°Mom, she¡¯s just a femalepanion. What difference does it make? Everyone does it.¡± Jiang Henglin had made up his mind to bring Yun Ziling to the banquet in order to p Yun Xi in the face, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be pping himself, as well as the entire Jiang family, at the same time. ¡°How could it be the same? It must be her fault for shamelessly seducing you, but what will others think when a younger sister seduces her future brother-inw? It¡¯s shameful in the eyes of other people. I don¡¯t care how you usually fool around, but don¡¯t you understand the enormity of this asion?¡± ¡°Mom...¡± Jiang Henglin reacted with hindsight to this problem that he had overlooked. He nced at Yun Ziling, who was looking aggrieved, and suddenly he felt disdainful. He yanked his hand away from hers. Yup! He hated Yun Xi and had wanted to use Yun Ziling to p her in the face, but this time he¡¯d pped his own face too. Why was he so stupid that he¡¯d overlooked this problem? Now, he would have a hard time getting out of this troublesome situation. Chapter 690 - Blinding Noble Temperament

Chapter 690: Blinding Noble Temperament

In a corner on the other side of the room, Jiang Qilin was sitting in his wheelchair looking at his brainless troublemaking brother coldly. He curled his lips into a mocking sneer. He had met the Oldest Young Madame of the Yun family once, when she hade to the house to pay a New Year¡¯s visit to the Old Master. She had indeed seemed a knowledgeable and sensible girl. She was much better than the Yun family¡¯s Second Young Madame, who knew that the situation tonight would be awkward yet still came out to suffer the humiliation. ¡°Jing Yi, go check the list of guests to see if the Yun family¡¯s Oldest Young Madame ising tonight.¡± ¡°Young Master?¡± The bodyguard standing behind Jiang Qilin nced at Jiang Henglin¡¯s date, then replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go to inquire right away.¡± Just as Jing Yi was about to turn around, Jiang Qilin saw Yun Xi entering the room. He was slightly taken aback, and many of the other guests also looked toward her. ¡°No need to go. She¡¯s already here.¡± Jiang Qilin smirked as he looked at Yun Xi standing behind the daughter of the Yao family. He was suddenly looking forward to the good show that was going to happen tonight. Jing Yi looked at the three figuresing in the door. He knew that the only Young Madame of the Yao family had married into the Yun family. And he had met this Oldest Young Madame of the Yun family several times while he was working for the Jiang family. She was a very interesting little girl. The Old Master was very fond of her, but Jiang Henglin disliked her. Although she was young, rumors have swirled about her curing Old Madame Chen. Although it seemed unbelievable, Old Madame Chen was now at the banquet in vigorous health, so they had no choice but to believe it. ¡°Young Master, this Yun family¡¯s Oldest Young Madame is said to be very skilled in medicine, especially Chinese medicine. From Old Madame Chen¡¯s current state of health, I think you could find hope. You should actually let her examine...¡± Jing Yi was the one bodyguard who¡¯d been with him the longest. He took care of Jiang Qilin¡¯s daily life. It could be said that the two of them were inseparable. Some things that couldn¡¯t be spoken to outsiders could be said to one another. Especially this taboo topic. Speaking of this, Jiang Qilin couldn¡¯t help touching his legs under the nket. He also wanted to stand and walk again, but his doctor had killed the idea, telling him there was no hope. He didn¡¯t want others to give him hope, then crush it again. ¡°My doctor said that there was no hope, and she¡¯s just a little girl who still hasn¡¯t reached adulthood. I¡¯m sure I could find a Chinese medicine practitioner better than her in Jingdu. Forget it! I don¡¯t want to be disappointed ever again.¡± ¡°How can you know if you don¡¯t try...¡± Jing Yi knew that he was obstinate, so he sighed and didn¡¯t dare to continue the conversation. After all, this was Jiang Qilin¡¯s secret sore spot. As soon as Yun Xi stepped into the banquet room, she noticed that many people were looking at her. Her clear eyes swept across the group of guests, and she saw Jiang Henglin and Yun Ziling. She also saw Han Yaotian, who noticed that she hade and very quickly approached to greet her. Han Yaotian¡¯s thoughtfulness could be said to give this special guest tremendous respect. After all, she wasn¡¯t on the list of any one of the seven families, and even though she was the fiancee of the Jiang family¡¯s Second Young Master, she still hadn¡¯t married into the family yet. Today, she benefited from her association with her second aunt, who was of the Yao family, and they had simply attended the banquet together. In terms of this social circle, she was really at the bottom of the hierarchy. ¡°Yun Xi...¡± When Han Yaotian saw her, his surprised eyes fell on her and secretly sized her up. When this little girl was dressed up, she appeared vivacious and charming. From her graceful appearance, he could discern a certain never-before-seen sophisticated and elegant aura characteristic of socialites, yet it was different from the aura of other heiresses. Her aura seemed to be innate, and she didn¡¯t need to be overly embellished for her blinding noble temperament to shine through. The other heiresses present paled inparison to her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would also be a guest of honor today. Wee!¡± Han Yaotian nced at the Yun family¡¯s Second Master, Yun Mingfeng, and Yao Ying, who were standing next to her, and suddenly understood how her invitation hade about. The Yao family were the owners of the manor where the banquet was being held today. It was customary for the venue¡¯s host family to attend the banquet as well. Chapter 691 - She Has the Power. Do You Have the Power？

Chapter 691: She Has the Power. Do You Have the Power£¿

Seeing Yun Xi unexpectedly arrive at the banquet, Chen Yichen became distracted and ignored all the guests of the other families¡¯ rtives who hade to talk to him and headed straight for her. Chen Yichen looked at her dazzling, mesmerizing appearance and wanted to have her all for himself. In a daze, he called out softly, ¡°Yun Xi...¡± He really hadn¡¯t expected that she woulde. She had really given him a big surprise! ¡°Eldest Heir.¡± Yun Xi nodded at him politely. Her every movement and gesture were graceful and sophisticated, like a truedy¡¯s. In order to prevent her from being snubbed here, Chen Yichen smiled subtly and said, ¡°Grandma said she misses you, soe with me.¡± Yun Xi took a quick nce around the room at the guests. On the sofa in a corner, Old Madame Chen, Old Master Chen, and Old Master Jiang were sitting together. Since she was here, and Jiang Henglin had given her a p in the face so publicly, she had to go over and give the Jiang family an exnation. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go over and see them.¡± Yun Xi nodded and followed Chen Yichen. She didn¡¯t realize that her move caused many socialites and heiresses to envy and hate her. Especially when they saw that she wasughing contentedly while sitting beside Old Madame Chen. Some of them even wanted to rush forward and drag her away. After being so obviously coveted by the Eldest Heir and being favored by Old Madame Chen, this little-known Young Madame of the Yun family had instantly be an eyesore in the eyes of all of the socialites and heiresses. A discussion instantly broke out in the group of heiresses. ¡°Isn¡¯t she the fiancee of the Second Young Master of the Jiang family? Why is she ying around with the Eldest Heir now?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see how disdainful the Second Young Master of the Jiang family was toward her? He brought her sister to the banquet. Her sister has already gained the upper position, so what is she?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice? Not only is the Eldest Heir interested in her, but even Old Madame Chen seems to regard her as family.¡± ¡°She has the power. Do you have the power? Didn¡¯t you see how Old Madame Chen didn¡¯t even nce at you just now?¡± ¡°...¡± All kinds of mocking, envious voices sounded out, one after another, and each voice was more contemptuous than the previous one had been. Su Ximan didn¡¯t associate with these socialites. Upon hearing them, she couldn¡¯t help but nce at the Old Madame¡¯s happy face. This girl was indeed worthy of the envy of these socialites. There were many things about her that they didn¡¯t have. For example, she had the Eldest Heir¡¯s attention and gentle treatment, so even if Jiang Henglin disliked her, so what? In their hearts, the Eldest Heir was better and more outstanding anyway. ¡°Her so-called power was her saving the Eldest Heir and the Old Madame. They treat her as a benefactor. With such petty thoughts, you all actually expect the Chen family to take you seriously? What a joke!¡± ¡°...¡± Su Ximan¡¯s ridicule seeded in attracting the attention of a group of socialites. On the other side of the room, Yun Xi happily chatted with Old Madame Chen. The Old Madame didn¡¯t like the noise of the banquet since she was old now. Also, there was no one to talk to at this noisy banquet, so as soon as Yun Xi arrived, she was unwilling to let her go. The Old Madame of the Jiang family was also sitting not far away, but she didn¡¯t like Yun Xi. There was no other reason besides her belief that the Yun family was too lowly to be worthy of her precious grandson. But now that she saw that the Old Madame of the Chen family actually liked this girl so much, she felt ufortable about her previous opinion. Also, it just so happened that the Old Master of the Jiang family was very fond of this girl, but she didn¡¯t understand what was so good about this girl from the Yun family. Couldn¡¯t he see how their grandson hated her so much? Would he have to wait until they¡¯d be an unhappy couple to give up on the idea of their marriage? How foolish! Old Madame Jiang was the second wife of Old Master Jiang. She had one son, Jiang Henglin¡¯s father, Jiang Guozhang, and one daughter, Jiang Wanyun. The oldest child of the family was Jiang Guonian, who was born to the Old Master¡¯s first wife, who had passed away. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t favored by the Old Madame. After the legs of Jiang Qilin, the oldest grandson, became disabled, in the Jiang family, it was like Jiang Qilin didn¡¯t exist. No one even mentioned the inheritance rights of the oldest grandchild after he¡¯d reached adulthood. Chapter 692 - Treating Things Seriously and Treating People Responsibly

Chapter 692: Treating Things Seriously and Treating People Responsibly

Because Jiang Qilin¡¯s legs had be disabled, the Jiang family¡¯s inheritance rights had been transferred to Jiang Henglin. It was a pity that Jiang Henglin seemed unwilling to live up to his inheritance. He acted like a spoiled yboy. Plus, Old Madame Jiang¡¯s doting made him even more spoiled. Some of the Chen family rtives and rtives from the Jiang family had heard about Yun Xi; they knew that Yun Xi had cured Old Madame Chen. So they took this opportunity toe over to talk with her. Yun Xi sat next to the Old Madame and listened to the introductions of the diverse group of madames who had gathered around her. There were rtives of the Jiang family and rtives of the Chen family. At first she couldn¡¯t figure out why she was so popr. However, after listening carefully as one of them stated her purpose foring, she realized that they were all here for medical treatment. She didn¡¯t know whether they were actually seeking medical advice or kissing up to the Old Madame or dying to see her make a fool of herself. But no matter what the reason, she was happy to talk to them. The first person who spoke to her was the Old Madame¡¯s niece¡¯s aunt, who came with her daughter-inw, and she whispered some questions to Yun Xi. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t stupid. Naturally, she could discern exactly what this auntie wanted. She just wanted to know why her daughter-inw had been married for so long but still hadn¡¯t gotten pregnant yet. Yun Xi thought that the couple should be the ones asking this question first. Yun Xi nced at the embarrassed daughter-inw, Madame Feng, and while discreetly observing her expression, she chatted with her in a semi-questioning manner. She inadvertently took her hand and checked her pulse while chatting. Most people didn¡¯t notice what she was doing. However, Chen Yichen saw the movement of her hand and narrowed his eyes slightly. Yun Xi was saying things to downy the matter, but, in reality, she was taking the woman¡¯s words to heart and was carefully checking her out. Treating things seriously and treating people responsibly had always been her attitude toward others. Yun Xi took her pulse, but didn¡¯t talk about her symptoms in front of so many people. She took the opportunity to ask several questions instead. ¡°Do you asionally get dizzy when you wake up in the morning, and, after you walk a few steps, you start panting...?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes...my mother-inw thinks I¡¯m weak and keeps making me take herbal supplements, but they¡¯ve had no effect...¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a big problem. I will prescribe a recipe for youter. You should eat ording to the recipe. Don¡¯t take the supplements. Focus on nurturing your health first.¡± ¡°Will nurturing my health alone be effective?¡± The auntie felt a little incredulous. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of time if nurturing her health alone failed to achieve the effect? She was waiting for her grandchild. ¡°A person¡¯s body functions have a circtory process. For example, if a blood vessel is blocked, it needs to be unblocked to have fresh blood flow. Now, she needs to adjust her body well before her body can process the nourishment. As for other remedies, don¡¯t give her anything. I think she is a little bloated. She probably took many tonics, right?¡± Upon the mention of tonics, Madame Feng bowed her head in acknowledgement, but naturally didn¡¯t dare to use her mother-inw of forcing her to drink all the many tonics she had given her. Yun Xi knew that she was right when she looked at the auntie. She had found the right solution, but now she said some more words to scare the interfering mother-inw. ¡°Some remedies aren¡¯t necessarily effective. Most medicines are toxic to a certain extent. If you eat too much, your body will umte toxins, which will affect your pregnant child in the future. Madame, you don¡¯t want future grandchildren to have health problems, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that serious? What should I do? Don¡¯t scare me!¡± The auntie looked at Yun Xi, and she regretted recklessly taking random advice out of desperation now that she¡¯d heard that her future grandchildren might have health problems. ¡°No more tonics! I¡¯ll prescribe a recipe, and I will send it to the Chen family¡¯s house afterward.¡± ¡°Okay, okay...thank you so much, little girl!¡± Chapter 693 - Just a Scumbag to Her

Chapter 693: Just a Scumbag to Her

Chen Yichen nced at Madame Feng, who had been rescued by Yun Xi. She was also an aunt of his from his cousin¡¯s side. He had noticed his other aunt, her mother-inw, giving her prescriptions, and it had indeed seemed troublesome. Yun Xi had dispelled these ideas with just a few words, so she had helped. ¡°Auntie, why don¡¯t we wait for Yun Xi to write the prescription, and I will send it to you. You two won¡¯t have to run back and forth.¡± ¡°All right, if it¡¯s not too much trouble, Yichen.¡± As soon as Chen Yichen had said that, Old Madame Jiang¡¯s disapproving and provocative voice rang out from behind him, ¡°Chen Chen, don¡¯t do any such thing. She¡¯s just a little girl, so how can she understand the principles of medicine and pharmacology? If your cousin gets food poisoning, who will be responsible?¡± Hearing this voice, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but raise her head. She met Old Madame Jiang¡¯s disdainful and hateful eyes. Regardless of whether it had been in her previous life or in this life, Old Madame Jiang didn¡¯t like her. She was helpless against this. It all boiled down to the fact that she thought, with Yun Xi¡¯s background and fate, Yun Xi wasn¡¯t worthy of her precious grandson, Jiang Henglin. In herst life, the Old Madame had tried her best to separate them and had caused a lot of trouble as a result. In this life, Yun Xi had visited the Old Master several times at the Jiang family¡¯s house, but the Old Madame had always been contemptuous, so Yun Xi wasn¡¯t surprised by her derision. To Yun Xi, her precious grandson was just a scumbag. As if she actually wanted him... ¡°Grandma...¡± Chen Yichen looked at Old Madame Jiang, who had suddenly appeared to ruin the scene, and he looked at Yun Xi a bit awkwardly. Then he stood directly in front of Old Madame Jiang. ¡°...Grandma¡¯s illness, as well as my mother¡¯s and mine, have all been cured by Yun Xi. Even if you don¡¯t believe in her, please don¡¯t nder her like this. Even though Yun Xi is young, her medical skills are no worse than those of professional doctors.¡± ¡°If you keep speaking up for her, who knows what will happen. This is a matter of life and death. What if people take the wrong medicine and die?¡± Chen Yichen felt that, regarding this issue, he and Old Madame Jiang would never see eye to eye. As a young man, he couldn¡¯t refute an elder to her face, but he didn¡¯t want to see Yun Xi being wronged either. He was conflicted. Chinese medicine was all about believing. You either believed in it or you didn¡¯t. For nonbelievers, no exnations worked. Old Madame Jiang didn¡¯t believe that Yun Xi was capable of curing anyone. Even if Old Madame Chen had been cured, it must have been just pure luck. Why were the doctors of traditional Chinese medicine more skilled as they got older? It was because this profession required the umtion of experience and time, so what would she know as a little girl? Old Madame Chen couldn¡¯t bear to hear this, and she frowned. ¡°Inw, Yun Xi¡¯s medical skills are very good. When she cured my illness, even those old men in the General Hospital of the Military Region were very impressed. If it weren¡¯t for Yun Xi, I¡¯m afraid I really wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that you were lucky. If you¡¯d been unlucky, what would have happened?¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t scare people here. Everyone is so happy to gather here today, so don¡¯t say these words to jinx things.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± It was almost the New Year, and no one wanted to hear any bad news. Several other women followed suit and repeated the same thing. They already didn¡¯t like the Old Madame of the Jiang family that much. She was too harsh and mean, not at all like a sophisticated blue-blood old madame should be. It was really a joke for her, at her old age, to try to make things difficult for her future granddaughter-inw. Yun Xi silently watched as Old Madame Jiang shot herself in the foot. Even if she didn¡¯t say a word, naturally someone would stand up and speak for her. After all, the Chen family was indebted to her for several lifesaving favors, not just ordinary favors. People who had never had any diseases wouldn¡¯t understand, and, if they truly understood, they wouldn¡¯t be so harsh toward her. Chapter 694 - Courageously Digging Her Own Grave

Chapter 694: Courageously Digging Her Own Grave

After being reprimanded by everyone, including one of her favorite grandsons, Old Madame Jiang felt a little bit embarrassed. She¡¯d gotten herself into a bad situation. However, it just so happened that she had a wonderful grandson from her daughter¡¯s side. He was so caring and filial, much better than Jiang Henglin, and she couldn¡¯t bear to scold him. The liveliness from Old Madame Chen¡¯s environs attracted the attention of many guests, including Han Qin, who as a member of the host¡¯s family, hadete. After changing her clothes several times, she¡¯d rushed to the manor with satisfaction. She wasn¡¯t interested in any other family¡¯s children, nor did she want to kiss up to the socialites, let alone endure their provocative gazes. After all, she was already 26. At this age, she was already practically an old maid among the 22- and 21-year-olds. She couldn¡¯t bear standing with them. However, as soon as Han Qin arrived, she saw Yun Xi sitting next to Old Madame Chen, and Han Qin¡¯s entire face suddenly became very ugly. The humiliation that she¡¯d suffered at the Seven Stars Hotel thest time she¡¯d seen Yun XI was still vivid in her memory. Yun Xi had made her lose face in front of so many people, and had even almost disfigured her face. After she¡¯d gone home, she¡¯d received a scolding and apparently had almost angered the Young Marshal. Even now, she found the whole situation hard to swallow. Especially today, when she saw this poor plebeian who wasn¡¯t even on the guest list appear at such a high-end banquet, she felt really disgusted. This was a family banquet for the seven families. She was a member of the Yun family. She had no status or identity. Her being in such a ce simply lowered the ss of the banquet. Who had brazenly let this plebeian in? ¡°You guys, follow me!¡± Han Qin nced at several socialites with whom she was acquainted, and then led them to a corner where she was about to hatch a n to settle the score. ¡°Qin, what¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ji Yajie was a distant rtive of the Han family. It had taken her severalyers of connections to get an invitation for this banquet from Han Qin. She¡¯d also wanted toe to this banquet to try her luck. Han Qin pointed to Yun Xi who was still sitting in the corner and snorted arrogantly. ¡°That little b*tch isn¡¯t on the list of guests at all. Who let her in?¡± ¡°That...¡± Ji Yajie¡¯s facial expression changed slightly. However, she slowed down and didn¡¯t dare move forward. She¡¯de earlier than Han Qin. Just now, the Eldest Heir and Han Yaotian had treated Yun Xi with courtesy. Even if she wasn¡¯t on the invited list, she was still a distinguished guest. From the looks of Han Qin, who obviously seemed hellbent on heading over there to settle some score, she was going to offend her. ¡°She seems to be the Eldest Heir¡¯s guest, we can¡¯t afford to offend...¡± ¡°Guest? Are you kidding me?¡± Han Qin sneered. ¡°She¡¯s just a plebeian. I don¡¯t know how she got in. This year¡¯s banquet is hosted by our Han family. If there is a conspiracy at the banquet, who will be responsible?¡± Regardless of Ji Yajie¡¯s dissuasion, Han Qin shook her off and walked straight to the corner. Ji Yajie and the other socialites were thinking of stepping forward, but Su Ximan, who was just passing by at that time, tossed her skirt domineeringly and blocked the path of these women. ¡°Before you go digging your own graves, know your ces first!¡± ¡°...¡± Su Ximan¡¯s words directly dissuaded those women from going forward to help. The Chen and the Han families¡¯ main heirs could afford to provoke Yun Xi, but they, distant rtives, couldn¡¯t afford it. What¡¯s more, Han Qin was still the darling of her family, and the elder child of the younger generation. If she caused trouble, naturally someone would clean it up for her. If they got into trouble, it wouldn¡¯t be someone else cleaning up for them, but them getting cleaned up. Blocking these few socialites, Su Ximan watched Han Qin courageously digging her own grave, and curled her lips into a mocking sneer. That little girl Yun Xi wasn¡¯t to be trifled with. Couldn¡¯t people see the Chen family doted on her? Yet Han Qin still had the courage to go make trouble. How admirable! Chapter 695 - Mentally Prepared For The Tables To Turn

Chapter 695: Mentally Prepared For The Tables To Turn

Before Han Qin approached, Yun Xi had already noticed her aggressive and hostile behavior. She couldn¡¯t help but stare at her in return. Since Han Qin was here to initiate a fight, the Han family better be mentally prepared for the tables to turn on them. ¡°Old Madam Shen, sorry to disturb your conversation!¡± Han Qin stepped forward and shot a re at Yun Xi before continuing with a snarl, ¡°This person next to you doesn¡¯t seem to be a guest of today¡¯s banquet! This is a family gathering. It seems inappropriate for irrelevant people to be here, right?¡± Old Madam Shen knew that this Miss Han was the daughter that the Old Master of the Han family had in hister years. She was of high seniority and had been spoiled at home. Everyone knew what the asion was today. As a Young Madam of the Han family, was she here to drive people away? Old Madam Shen didn¡¯t seem like she wanted to bother to fuss with her, but Jiang Wanyun couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She would stand up for Yun Xi! ¡°Miss Han, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡°Madam Shen, when have irrelevant people ever been invited to the Weiya Banquet? I don¡¯t think the Young Marshal made an exception this year.¡± ¡°Yun Xi is a VIP guest. She is not someone who is irrelevant. Miss Han, I¡¯m afraid that there might be a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°VIP?¡± Han Qin snorted coldly. ¡°She¡¯s just a lowly girl from the countryside who thinks that she can climb up the socialdder just bying to this ce. She needs to know her ce. If the rules and tradition are broken, nobody would look good.¡± ¡°From Miss Han¡¯s point of view, what sort of people should be present at this kind of banquet?¡± Han Qin deliberately making things difficult made Jiang Wanyun¡¯s facial expression turn ugly. ¡°Of course the rtives of the three prominent ns and the four distinguished families. This girl doesn¡¯t seem to fit any of these criteria? I heard that she might be the future daughter-inw of the Jiang family, but I think Second Young Master Jiang doesn¡¯t even seem to like her! Even if she¡¯s attending as the Jiang family¡¯s fiancee, now, even the Jiang family doesn¡¯t wee her. What qualifications does she have to appear here?¡± More and more people were gathering around to see what themotion was about. Han Yaotian was entertaining guests at the entrance of the banquet hall, so he couldn¡¯t take care of the situation. Jiang Henglin was fuming with rage but had nowhere to vent his pent up fury. He happened to see that Han Qin was making things difficult for Yun Xi, so he decided to approach them and enjoy the show. Shen Yichen listened as Han Qin¡¯s words became more and more overbearing. He clenched his fists and walked straight up to Han Qin. His handsome face was visibly gloomy. ¡± Miss Han,¡± he said, ¡°you should be acting as our elder based on your seniority. And you¡¯re not young based on your age either. And yet here you are, making things difficult for a junior. Is this the civility that someone from the Han family should have? If you don¡¯t know your manners, then I might just ask Old Master Han toe over and discipline you!¡± ¡°You!¡± Han Qin¡¯s face turned pale when she heard those threats. She turned her attention to the brat in front of her. ¡°Shen Yichen, you better know your ce. This year is the Han family¡¯s turn to host the banquet. We have the right to maintain the dignity of the family and the safety of the banquet!¡± Han Qin abruptly turned to re at Yun Xi. She pointed aggressively at here and started shouting loudly. ¡°Who even knows where this plebeian came from? What if she hurts the guests with her ulterior motives? Do you want to be responsible for that? Or will your Shen family be willing to take this responsibility for the Han family?!¡± The original crowd of guests gradually calmed down. No one in the corner noticed that a few figures hade in in quietly through the entrance of the banquet room. One or two looked at the leader Mu Feichi with respectful eyes. The three prominent n leaders had arrived together. Han Yaotian barely had time to react and he didn¡¯t even get the chance to greet him. Mu Feichi¡¯s sharp eyes surveyed the banquet room. Then, he walked straight to the corner. The man¡¯s face was gloomy. Han Yaotian broke out in cold sweat and he was nervous after the conversation they had in this corner. In particr, Han Qin¡¯sst words reverberated in him. Not only was she hollering ¡°plebeian¡± but she was also antagonizing the Shen family. What was Han Qin doing? Was she trying to dig her own grave? ! Chapter 696 - Ill Let You See What Right She Has

Chapter 696: I¡¯ll Let You See What Right She Has

Just as Han Yaotian was about to speak, Mu Feichi stopped him with a raise of his hand. Mu Feichi¡¯s angr features added to the chilling sense of oppression. Han Yaotian didn¡¯t really have the guts to say anything. At that moment, he could only stand there with his eyes wide open. He was nervously sweating, worried for the fates of Han Qin and the Han family. There was only one thought in his mind now: how to make Han Qin shut up right now! Although Yun Xi wasn¡¯t a guest on today¡¯s banquet list, she was the savior of the Young Marshal. Idiot! What kind of brain Han Qin have? Could it be that she got dumber as she aged?! Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at Mu Feichi, who was now standing directly behind Han Qin. She narrowed her clear and bright eyes, her curled eyshes concealed the gleam of anticipation as she prepared to watch the drama unfold. Shen Yichen was about to interrupt and im responsibility for the entire situation, but Mu Feichi simply lowered his gaze. Mu Feichi adjusted his arms and casually buttoned up the cufflinks of his light green shirt. ¡°I¡¯ll be the one responsible for this,¡± he said casually. ¡°What do you think, Miss Han?¡± His somber voice rang loudly in the quiet room. It sounded elegant and low, but had a cold and sinister tinge to it. It immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the corner. Mu Feichi wore a military green wool coat with a golden Mu family badge buttoned on the cor of the coat. He seemed to dazzle under the bright lights. On any other asion, very few people had the opportunity to see the family crest of the Mu family. It was only visible during events such as family banquets, and even then, outsiders might not be able to see it even if they wanted to. Under his overcoat, he wore a dark green and majestic military uniform. He stood out in the crowd of ck and white suits and dresses. He wore the color that represented his identity and made him look arrogant yet dignified. It was just the casual act of buttoning cufflinks, but the cold and noble aura emanating from him ws so strong that it was hard to forget after a nce! He was the Youngest Young Marshal in the military, the most exceptional and wealthiest man in the upper ss. He was Mu Feichi, the ruler of the Mu family n! The socialites in the crowd were already head over heels and smitten by his masculine beauty, so how can they remember what happened there? Soon, not just in the corner of the room, but everyone mingling throughout the banquet hall was paying attention to the area where Mu Feichi was standing. When Han Hongbin, the current Patriarch, saw Mu Feichi from afar, he managed to get away from the group of guests that surrounded him. But as soon as he approached the Young Mrashal, Han Hongbin could feel that something was wrong. Before he could say anything though, he was stopped by Han Yaotian. Han Yaotian shook his head at him. This situation really wasn¡¯t one that they should intervene. If the Young Marshal became angry, they would also suffer his wrath! Meanwhile, Han Qin was shocked to hear the Young Marshal¡¯s voice. With her neck stiff, she slowly turned around. She dazedly looked at Mu Feichi standing behind her, and she suddenly gasped! She originally nned on kicking Yun Xi out before the Young Marshal arrived. After all, the Young Marshal was always thest to arrive at the annual banquet. She thought she had nned the timing just right but she didn¡¯t expect the people from the Shen family to get in her way and stand up for the plebeian, Yun Xi. And to make matters worse, the Young Marshal was here early! ¡°Young, Young Marshal...¡± Seeing the mighty and awe-inspiring man standing before her left Han Qin a little tongue-tied, and she couldn¡¯t remember what she wanted to say for a while. The night¡¯s most distinguished guest had arrived. At this moment, she realized that she could not waste time trying to make life difficult for Yun Xi. As soon as she made this decision to chance her mind, she mustered a smile on her face. ¡°Young Marshal...¡± Han Qin was just about to step a little closer when Qi Yuan, who was standing behind Mu Feichi, stopped her. Mu Feichi raised his hand slightly, and Qi Yuan respectfully handed over the invitation card from Yun Xi that he had just taken from the door. ¡°Miss Han, don¡¯t you know qualifications Yun Xi has to be standing here?¡± Mu Feichi took the invitation and unceremoniously threw it in Han Qin¡¯s face. Chapter 697 - Mu Feichi Used It To Give Han Qin A Slap In The Face

Chapter 697: Mu Feichi Used It To Give Han Qin A p In The Face

Chapter 703: Mu Feichi Used It To Give Han Qin A p In The Face Mu Feichi¡¯s rough and straightforward actions left Han Qin feeling a little confused. Han Qin reacted quickly; she reached out and caught the invitation that was just about to hit her in her face. She lowered her head and looked at it. It wasn¡¯t Yun Xi¡¯s name that caught her eye, but rather the golden badge that belonged to the Mu family printed on the blue invitation card! Tearing her eyes away from the dazzling badg,e Han Qin looked up nkly. Her gaze couldn¡¯t help but fall on the badge on Mu Feichi¡¯s coat, and the hand holding the invitation involuntarily shook! In the banquet of the seven families, it wasn¡¯t umon to have invitations. What was rare was that the emblem of the Mu family was stamped on the invitation! An invitation card with this badge meant that the party was a guest that was specially invited by the Mu family, and this invitation card was invaluable! When the Yao family first received the invitations, they quickly noticed the badge on the top. The whole family was stunned. They preserved it carefully until today¡¯s banquet. After signing in at the front desk, they even asked for the invitation to be returned to them. The invitation cards with the emblem of the Mu family became the glory of the Yao family. Who wouldn¡¯t want to treasure it? Yun Xi however, didn¡¯t know this, nor did she treat the invitation card as a treasure like the Yao family did. As such, she had left the invitation card at the front desk after verifying her identity. However, Mu Feichi used it to give Han Qin a p in the face. This p in the face must really hurt! Yun Xi took note of Han Qin¡¯s trembling appearance, then she looked at the Han family gathered around her. They appeared ashamed and embarrassed. Mu Feichi¡¯s way of pping Han Qin¡¯s face was as domineering and unreasonable as always. He didn¡¯t give the Han family any face. The Young Marshal¡¯s M.O. was really beyond the understanding of ordinary people! ¡°The Yao family are my guests today!¡± His single powerful sentence stunned everyone at the scene, including the Yao family. There was no doubt that Young Marshal Mu¡¯s words instantly affirmed the identity and status of the Yao family at the banquet today. Now, no one would dare to suspect that the Yao family were present at the banquet because they happened to be the owners of the manor where the banquet was being held. ¡°Miss Han is so aggressive, so perhaps you have some objections regarding my decision?!¡± His stern voice clearly asked a question, but there was no trace of warmth in his deep eyes. It made people feel a sense of oppression. ¡°No, that¡¯s not...¡± How could she dare to have any objections?! Even now, she still couldn¡¯t wrap her head around how she had managed to offend him again. ¡°Young Marshal, I didn¡¯t mean that...¡± Han Qin knew that she was in trouble again this time. She anxiously looked at her big brother Han Hongbin in the crowd, for fear that if she continued speaking, the Han family would offend the Mu familypletely! Han Hongbin was a slick fox. To remedy the situation, he walked out from the crowd. He smiled and said to Mu Feichi, ¡°Young Marshal, this was indeed our fault for being inhospitable. Please don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll let my little sister apologize to you.¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s not me who she should apologize to.¡± Han Qin was just thinking about how she had the opportunity to get on Mu Feichi¡¯s good side, since she had the excuse to apologize. But now Mu Feichi had disassociated himself. She felt as if she had been pped in the face again! Han Qin stared at Mu Feichi for a long time. She couldn¡¯t help but notice that he didn¡¯t even bother to look at her at all. She felt annoyed and resentful! Was he telling her to apologize to that plebeian? How could she have the shamelessness to do that?! Han Hongbin naturally understood what Mu Feichi meant. He stepped forward and pulled Han Qin¡¯s hand. ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Miss Yun! You¡¯ve indeed gone overboard! Everyone here is a guest, not to mention the fact that she¡¯s a VIP guest invited by the Young Marshal himself!¡± Han Hongbin¡¯s words turned the attention to Yun Xi and all of a sudden, everyone¡¯s eyes were looking at Yun Xi. Chapter 698 - Domineering Show Of Intimidation To Pay Back The Young Marshals Act Of Kindness

Chapter 698: Domineering Show Of Intimidation To Pay Back The Young Marshal¡¯s Act Of Kindness

Yun Xi squinted slightly. This Han Hongbin, as expected, was still old and cunning; the same way he was in the previous life. He pushed her to the center of attention with one sentence! On the surface, he was giving the Young Marshal face and scolding Han Qin, but in reality, he was defending Han Qin and safeguarded the pride of the Han family. No matter how many years have passed, this old cunning fox was as annoying as ever. In herst life, in order to prevent her from being with Han Yaotian, Han Hongbin had exhausted all the methods that could be used on her. Back then, even Qiao Ximin was pushed to Han Yaotian¡¯s side by him. Thinking about it this way, out of people who had killed her in her previous life, Han Hongbin probably yed arge role! It¡¯s good that she was alive again, so she can settle both old and new grudges at the same time! Yun Xi studied Han Qin¡¯s unhappy expression, then stood up from the Old Madam¡¯s side. She also had her pride. She was disdainful of an apology from someone like Han Qin. ¡°Miss Han, don¡¯t worry about the apology. After all, you don¡¯t think you¡¯re wrong, and I had never cared about such petty skirmishes.¡± The insinuation was that she was magnanimous enough not to be bothered by her. Han Qin wasn¡¯t willing to apologize, so she was insinuating that she was mean and petty. The Young Madam of the Han family behaved so pettily in front of so many blue-blood families and this reflected badly upon the Han family¡¯s cultivation and discipline. Sure enough, Han Hongbin¡¯s expression turned ugly as soon as Yun Xi finished speaking. He had never looked at an insignificant little girl like her directly, but when he actually looked at her now, he saw that the look in her eyes was a little more probing and stern. Mu Feichi however, was in a good mood. He raised his eyebrows slightly as he enjoyed the show unfolding before him. Since his little lioness made a move, then there was nothing more for him to do. He just needed to stand by the side to support her. He knew very well what Han Hongbin meant by his words, and he wasn¡¯t the only one who understood. His girl also understood the meaning and she had fired back mercilessly. He knew that if anyone provoked his little lioness, then he had to be prepared to retaliate with a p in the face. ¡°The next time you treat guests, whether they¡¯re VIP or not, all visitors are guests, as President Han said. If you treat them too differently by giving preferential treatment, you¡¯d be causing a farce like you did today and it wouldn¡¯t look good.¡± Mu Feichi has defended her today, so if she didn¡¯t give them a domineering show of intimidation, she wouldn¡¯t deserve his act of kindness! So what if she had figuratively pped the Han family in the face? This matter arose from Han Qin taking the initiative to pick a fight, so they couldn¡¯t me her for publicly humiliating them! If they really wanted to trouble her when the timees, they would have to answer to Mu Feichi¡¯s wrath. If they dared to secretly make a move against the Yun family or Yao family, how can Mu Feichi ignore it? The Han family would have to slowly process the underlying meaning of her words today! Why did their family have someone as stupid as Han Wanling, and another brainless woman like Han Qin?! ¡°You...¡± Han Qin turned her head abruptly, gritted her teeth and red at Yun Xi. Her clenched fists turned white. Damn Yun Xi, the pleb who publicly humiliated the Han family with the support of the Young Marshal. She didn¡¯t believe that the Young Marshal could protect her for a lifetime! When she finally sees the opportunity, she won¡¯t be called Han Qin unless she crushes her to death! Although Han Hongbin was feeling embarrassed, he still had to stop this topic at this juncture. This little girl wasn¡¯t easy to provoke, and she wasn¡¯t a pushover, so he had no choice but to cut his losses before things got further out of hand! ¡°Okay! Since it¡¯s just a misunderstanding, let¡¯s not dwell on it too much! The banquet is about to begin, so everyone should move to the hall!¡± After Han Hongbin spoke, the originally quiet crowd gradually became lively again. The three prominent n leaders have all arrived, and the banquet had officially began. Han Hongbin respectfully ushered the guests into the main hall. Jiang Chenghuan winked at Yun Xi, and secretly gave her a thumbs up! Yun Xi smiled lightly without taking it seriously. Chapter 699 - Wouldn’t Be At Peace For The Rest Of Her Life

Chapter 699: Wouldn¡¯t Be At Peace For The Rest Of Her Life

When Mu Feichi walked towards the main hall, everyone was feeling relieved. Most people weren¡¯t interested in things happening there. They were only interested in the three major leaders, including Mu Feichi. The crowd that was watching the drama quickly dispersed, so Yao Ying hurriedly rushed over. She looked worriedly at Yun Xi and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay, second aunt, so don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Yun Xi said while shaking her head. Her stubborn face was full of pride and reluctance to admit defeat. Han Yaotian, who had stayed behind to clean up the mess, came over and apologized to Yun Xi with a smile on his face. ¡°Yun Xi, my sister-inw has gotten used to being spoiled by the family, so please don¡¯t mind!¡± Although Han Yaotian understood that Yun Xi hade to the banquet with the Yao family, he didn¡¯t expect that the Yao family were the guests of honor and were invited by the Young Marshal with the family crest! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Yao family¡¯s strength in the business, military, and political industries wasn¡¯t enough topete with them, he would really be afraid of them gaining the upper position! ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Yun Xi nced at Han Yaotian aloofly, and her eyes swept across the resentful Han Qin, who was on the other side of the hall. ¡°It seems that Miss Han seems to mind?¡± Han Qin was just about to say something when Han Yaotian suddenly appeared in front of her, tilted his head, and whispered to her, ¡°Little Aunt, you should go to the main hall to greet the guests!¡± Knowing that Han Qin would be unwilling to, Han Yaotian added another sentence, ¡°The Young Marshal is also over there now!¡± Han Qin naturally wanted to join him as she didn¡¯t want the Young Marshal to be seduced by that group of flirtatious b*tches. She snorted and red at Yun Xi in warning, then raised her chin and walked away arrogantly. Yun Xi nced at Han Yaotian. ¡°Chairman Han, please go and greet the guests too! You don¡¯t need to mind me! ¡°That¡¯s good, please forgive me for being inhospitable!¡± The most important guests were in the main hall, and the banquet was about to begin. Han Yaotian didn¡¯t want to waste too much time, so he hurried to the main hall. Shen Yichen turned his head in distress. His eyes were gloomy. ¡°Yun Xi, if you aren¡¯t used to this kind of drama. You should go back first!¡± He really didn¡¯t want to see her wronged, especially by the people in this social circle, who tend to judge people ording to their status. ¡°No need. If I leave now, I will make the Yao family lose face. After all, I came with my second aunt today.¡± The Young Marshal defended the Yao family, so if she sheepishly left now, wouldn¡¯t his efforts be in vain? Yun Xi knew that he had good intentions, so she smiled at him to assure him. ¡°Eldest Heir, the banquet has already begun, so let¡¯s all go over!¡± With that said, she stretched out her hand to help the Old Madam. ¡°Old Madam, let¡¯s go there too!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The Old Madam nodded. Despite what had happened, this girl wasn¡¯t meek or overbearing. She had the posture of a Madam in control of the household. If she really married into the Jiang family in the future, she wouldn¡¯t be a bad Madam. In the huge banquet room, Han Yaotian was the host, since the Han family presided over this year¡¯s banquet. Standing in the crowd, Yun Xi raised her eyes and looked at the figure standing on the stage. In herst life, during this year, she hadn¡¯t met Han Yaotian yet The young man on the stage had gradually acquired the charm of a man unique to his age. He was dazzling and handsome. He was wearing an expensive ck tuxedo. His every movement and gesture was poised and confident. However, no matter how expensive the tuxedo was, it was still covering the heart of a treacherous opportunist. She will never forget how she died, nor will she forget how Han Yaotian exploited and schemed against her! She was overwhelmed with hatred for him. If she didn¡¯t get payback in this life, she wouldn¡¯t be at peace for the rest of her life. Squinting her eyes slightly, she stepped back from the Old Madam and moved to a corner where she could clearly see everyone. What surprised her was that she actually saw a familiar yet also unfamiliar figure! ! ! Chapter 700 - Get It By Any Means Necessary

Chapter 700: Get It By Any Means Necessary

The crystal chandelier glimmered with a bright and luxurious light. In the huge banquet room, ssical music yed while the smell of delicious food wafted through the air. Yun Xi stood behind a corner pir, silently looking at a figure not that far away from her. From her point of view, she could clearly see every emotion on the other party¡¯s face. As well as the focus of her attention. Qiao Ximin¡¯s appearance at this banquet was a surprise to Yun Xi. It was impossible that the Qiao family was involved with the three prominent ns. The three prominent ns were too high in status and wouldn¡¯t even bother to associate with the Qiao family. Therefore, she must havee here today as the guest of someone from the four distinguished families. Currently, the Qiao family was starting to rise up in Jingdu. They were working hard to establish connections. Today¡¯s banquet was undoubtedly the best opportunity for them to climb up the social ranks. Whether it¡¯s military, politics or business, the three prominent ns and the four distinguished families held the best connections in the entire Jingdu, and even the country. This was especially true for the Mu family. Today, they were prominent military, business, and political figures. Even the other families, including the Qiao family, wanted to take the opportunity to social climb despite having yet to establish a firm foothold. Despite all this, Yun Xi wasn¡¯t expecting that Qiao Ximin, who had just turned 18 this year, hadn¡¯t set her sights on Han Yaotian. Han Yaotian was finishing his opening speech as the host of the banquet. When he was done, and then the three leaders of the prominent ns went up on the stage to give speeches. This was an annual practice, and it had always been a tradition of Weiya Banquets. ording to seniority, Huo Tingxiao would be the first, Jiang Chenghuan would be the second, and Mu Feichi would be the third. Huo Tingxiao¡¯s speech was simple and straightforward as usual. He stepped down from the stage after speaking a single sentence. It happened so fast that people didn¡¯t even have time to discern his emotions clearly. However, Yun Xi noticed that many members of the Huo family seemed to be somewhat disdainful of Huo Tingxiao¡¯s cool and arrogant temperament. It seems that the Huo family wasn¡¯t as united as she imagined. When Jiang Chenghuan came to the stage, the vibe suddenly changed. The solemnity from Huo Tingxiao¡¯s speech dissipated, and the speaker¡¯s humorous way of speaking captured the hearts of the socialites and heiresses in the audience! At this moment, Second Master Jiang had attracted all the attention of the heiresses who hadn¡¯t recovered from Huo Tingxiao¡¯s cold arrogance from moments before. Sure enough, the smiling tiger was more popr, and easily hid his true abilities. His charm wouldn¡¯t let others see through him. After pondering for a while, Yun Xi found that from beginning to end, Qiao Ximin hadn¡¯t looked away from Mu Feichi. Shecked interest in Han Yaotian, as well as the leaders of the Huo family and Jiang family. She didn¡¯t expect that the first person Qiao Ximin wanted to approach wasn¡¯t Han Yaotian, but the Young Marshal Mu Feichi. Her goal was so clear and she appeared so unwavering. It really matched the M.O. of Qiao Ximin back then. Once she had identified a person or a goal, she had to get it by any means necessary. From across the room, Yun Xi coldly watched Qiao Ximin¡¯s adoring eyes follow Mu Feichi as he finally stepped up to the stage. She couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Qiao Ximin¡¯s taste was as unique as ever. Her goal was as lofty as ever, and her first target was the most outstanding man in the military. Other wealthy heiresses dared not to lust after him, but she had the courage! The man on the stage stood there with an air of confidence. His noble yet cold aura seemed to affect everyone present. Even the elders in the crowd were looking intently at the outstanding junior on stage. They couldn¡¯t help butment: This youth was to be regarded with awe despite his age! Standing on the stage, Mu Feichi¡¯s gaze swept over the many guests; his deep ck eyes gleamed with sharpness. When he saw the figure hiding in the corner again, his thin lips curled slightly hooked, and his mellow voice slowly spoke into the microphone: ¡°Wee to the annual Weiya Banquet. The old year has passed and the new year will begin. May the seven families...¡± Chapter 701 - Women Who Threw Themselves At Him Were Too Cheap

Chapter 701: Women Who Threw Themselves At Him Were Too Cheap

Across the crowd, Yun Xi raised her head and looked at the man on the stage not that far away from her. He was the most eye-catching man here tonight. From where she was standing, she could only see his side profile, but it was as angr and noble as that of a Greek god. His gestures had the unique charm of an aristocratic prince. The self-confidence and calmness that radiated from him revealed his innate leadership qualities and kingly demeanor. With such a noble and lofty leader in control, it was only natural that the socialites and heiresses in the audience lusted after him! Lusting over such a demigod, even she couldn¡¯t help but feel tempted, let alone everyone else! If Qiao Ximin¡¯s target was Mu Feichi, then Yun Xi¡¯s road to revenge will be a bit troublesome. After all, from the beginning to the end, she had never thought of involving Mu Feichi, let alone using him. Yun Xi withdrew her gaze and looked away. Unsurprisingly, she saw Commander Mu standing diagonally across the French window, and on the other side, she saw the Jiang family¡¯s Oldest Young Master, who was sitting in a wheelchair not too far from her. Yun Xi realized with hindsight why Jiang Chenghuan came today alone, without Yumo. If he had brought her, then by tomorrow, all the families in Jingdu will notice the Zhao family! The Zhao family, which was emerging in a low-key manner, will soon be the target of other families and even be the Jiang family¡¯s weakness! Once Yumo bes Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s weakness, even people in the Jiang family will attack her and use her to threaten Jiang Chenghuan to cede his position of power. This seemingly tranquil banquet, with innocent dancing and amicable toasts, appeared calm on the surface, but in reality, there was a lot of scheming and calcting going on underneath. She was both in awe of and feeling helpless toward Commander Mu. After thest life-or-death ordeal, she really didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with the Mu family, especially with people who approached her with the ulterior motive of testing her. No matter how much ambition and guts she had, she wouldn¡¯t be brave enough to withstand their tortures. After Mu Feichi finished speaking, he walked down the stage with a rxed poise. This heralded the official start of the banquet tonight. Once Mu Feichi had stepped down the stage, he was surrounded by a lot of people, many wanting to beat the crowd and talk to him. But his position was too lofty, so no one dared to act rashly, let alone rush forward without restraint. The Han family, however, had a good excuse right now. They squeezed past the crowd, dragging Han Qin with them, toward Mu Feichi¡¯s sight in the guise of apologizing. When the heiresses all around Mu Feichi saw Han Qin walking over, they became jealous and envious! Although Han Qin had been pped in the face by the Young Marshal earlier, she had a powerful family backing her. Even if not for her sake, the Young Marshal would let bygones be bygones for the sake of the Han family. Yun Xi shifted her gaze away and then turned to the corner to look at Qiao Ximin. She looked expectant but didn¡¯t dare to rush forward. Yun Xi¡¯s eyes fell on the middle-aged man standing beside Qiao Ximin. She knew this man. He was a distant rtive of the Su family and was Su Ximan¡¯s uncle once removed. He was the Qiao family¡¯s Madam¡¯s younger brother and thus Qiao Ximin¡¯s uncle. After entering this banquet with such distant andplicated connections, it was impossible for Qiao Ximin to return without getting something today. Yun Xi nced at Mu Feichi, who was now surrounded by the Han family, and then sighed slightly. It seems that at the annual Weiya banquet, Mu Feichi, as a power-holder and a military marshal, was a gem in their eyes! With so many women staring at this gem, there might not be enough of him to go around! No wonder this guy had such high standards and didn¡¯t pay attention to any woman. Probably in his eyes, women who threw themselves at him were too cheap! Unwilling to give up, some of the heiresses focused solely on Mu Feichi, while others took the opportunity to shift their target to the two other leaders of the prominent ns, who had alsoe to the banquet alone. After getting rejected, some people inexplicably vented their anger on Yun Xi, an innocent person who was called a ¡°VIP guest¡± by the Young Marshal. Chapter 702 - Carry The Pot

Chapter 702: Carry The Pot

Yun Xi retreated to the corner of the hall. She wasn¡¯t very interested in such a banquet. Today, she was just here to watch the Han family make a fool of themselves. Han Zhongteng had caused such a big scandal. On this asion, to avoid beingughed at, the Han family didn¡¯t bring Han Zhongteng with them. However, the younger generation of the Han family were still treated coldly by many guests! Han Yaotian came out to greet several guests with their daughters, but Yun Xi noticed that after a few words of courtesy, the guests hurriedly pulled her daughters away with panicked looks on their faces. It was almost as if they were afraid. Han Yaotian, innocently implicated, stood there with an awkward expression. His smile looked like a grimace. Su Ximan was standing by the side watching the drama, and she spotted two guests who brought their daughters hurrying away from the Han family. Even the brothers Han Hongbin and Han Chibin saw the embarrassing scene, and their expressions weren¡¯t pleasant. There were guests around them that were whispering and mocking the Han family. Su Ximan, used to being proud and haughty, stood in front of Han Yaotian with a ss of red wine. Narrowing her eyes, she spoke with a mocking tone, ¡°After Han Zhongteng was grounded, it must have been hard for you, as his big brother, to carry the pot for him. What an affectionate brother! He¡¯ll have to ¡°thank you¡± afterwards. After all, after being misunderstood all night, you must feel so wronged!¡± Anyone could hear the teasing and ridicule in Su Ximan¡¯s tone despite the seemingly sympathetic words. It was a surprise to no one that the four distinguished families frequently stepped on one other, but Su Ximan ridiculing the Han family in front of so many people still made Han Yaotian feel very ufortable! But it happened that he was the host today. He bore the reputation of the entire Han family. He couldn¡¯t scold her loudly in front of so many people. He could only gnash his teeth and swallow it. From the side, Yun Xi watched the two of them diss each other. Su Ximan was so bold, and it seemed that she didn¡¯t take the Han family seriously at all. Despite his grievances, Han Yaotian could only settle this issue with Han Zhongteng. Withdrawing her gaze, Yun Xi turned her attention to Yun Chuhan. Yun Chuhan was helping out in the periphery of the banquet room but she was also absent-mindedly looking at Mu Feichi. This led to her making careless mistakes, until she was driven out by the foreman. Yun Ziling was already disliked by the Jiang family, so now, she dared not walk away from Jiang Henglin for a single moment. After all, she was in a delicate and awkward situation due to her identity. She didn¡¯t have any official status, so she would only getughed at if she was by herself. She wasn¡¯t stupid, so she followed Jiang Henglin stubbornly. She followed wherever he went. Even when she saw Yun Chuhan being scolded by the foreman, she didn¡¯t even have the mood tough at her. A few of Jiang Henglin¡¯s childhood friends came over, and they sized up Yun Ziling very rudely as soon as they came together. They were all heirs and Young Masters with good backgrounds, but even in front of Yun Ziling, they spoke with no scruples. ¡°Henglin, do you look down on the Oldest Young Madam of the Yun family or something? You even brought the Second Young Madam? You¡¯ve got guts!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I think the Oldest Young Madam of the Yun family isn¡¯t as ugly as the rumors say she is. On the contrary, I think she¡¯s quite pretty! Are you blind? Why do you fancy such a a little fat girl?¡± ¡°After you publicly brought shame to Grandpa Jiang today, when you go home, be careful if he uses his cane to beat you!¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Henglin kept being teased by several elders and some friends, all making fun of him and his fiancee. He started to be even more impatient with Yun Ziling, who was persistently following him everywhere he went! Meanwhile, Yun Ziling felt so annoyed and embarrassed to be made fun of and mocked by a group of guys. She really wanted to dig a hole and hide in it! Yun Xi looked away aloofly. She then turned away and slowly made her way to the corridor on the right side of the hall. But as she made her move, two oing heiresses directly blocked her retreat. They came at her aggressively and looked like they were here to pick a fight. Chapter 703 - Romantically Ambiguous

Chapter 703: Romantically Ambiguous

Before Yun Xi could realize what was happening, a woman on her right suddenly reached out and tripped a waiter passing with a tray. Caught off guard, the waiter tripped. The tray in his hand shook, and the whole thing started falling toward Yun Xi, who was right in its line of fire. ¡°Be careful!¡± Yun Xi whispered to herself. She jumped sideways, lowered her head, and quickly moved from near the waiter to behind the two women who had tripped the waiter. While quickly avoiding getting hit by what was on the waiter¡¯s tray, she also stretched out her hand and forcefully pushed the two women toward the tray. The waiter fell to the right. The wine ss on his tray was filled with red wine, and it spilled all over the two women. Yun Xi had moved very quickly, and, only concerned with one thing, she stepped back to dodge the iing red wine. Although the two women were blocking her, she didn¡¯t want to get even a little bit of wine on herself. After all, her dress had been extremely expensive. However, she hadn¡¯t expected that Jiang Qilin, who had suddenlye out of an adjoining corridor, was sitting right behind her at this time. Her heel was hit by part of his wheelchair, and she ended up on his knee! The oing smell of her fragrance had allowed Jiang Qilin to react quickly. In order to prevent her from continuing to fall toward him uncontrobly, he reached out to support Yun Xi¡¯s back with his hands. Yun Xi reacted and realized there was someone behind her. She turned to look at the man who¡¯d reached out and pushed her, and at the same time noticed Mu Feichi, who was walking toward her with an angry expression. She suddenly had an inexplicable feeling that all of this was part of a very cheesy plot in a movie. The two women she had pushed had red wine all over them. They screamed as they pulled at their clothes. All kinds of curses and screams were echoing in the corridor... The waiter looked at the broken wine ss and, in a panic, he apologized to the two women. One of the women who was wearing a white dress that was now stained with red wine pped the waiter in the face. ¡°Scumbag! Look where you¡¯re going!¡± The woman in the white dress looked at her ruined dress. She had nowhere else to vent her anger. Although she had taken the initiative to start the fight and had tripped the waiter in the first ce, she definitely hadn¡¯t expected that the Oldest Young Madame of the Yun family would react so quickly and push her out to block the wine ss. After all, she hadn¡¯t manage to humiliate Yun Xi, but had caused herself to suffer instead. Such bad luck! Herpanion who had been wearing a light blue dress had also been sshed with a lot of red wine. Seeing that the neckline of her low-cut dress had gotten wet, the woman raised her head in annoyance. As she looked up, she also noticed the man who was approaching, and she froze. ¡°Young...Young Marshal,¡± the woman in the blue dress whispered, and the woman beside her suddenly turned her head. She looked at the man who was now close at hand in surprise and embarrassment. For a moment, shepletely forgot how to react. Mu Feichi paused, then nced down at the mess. He had watched the entire scene just now. If it hadn¡¯t been for Yun Xi¡¯s quick response, she would be the one who was suffering right now. Very good, she knew how to use other people¡¯s tricks against them. ¡°Scram!¡± This sole cold word hissed out from between his thin lips, and this word alone made the two women shiver severely. Not bothering to care about how ridiculous they looked in this embarrassing state, they picked up the hems of their gowns and, with aggrieved expressions on their faces, they hurriedly walked to the other side of the room. Yun Xi stood there, embarrassed. She awkwardly nced behind her at the man whosep she had been sitting on. Their positioning would have seemed a bit too romantically ambiguous to anyone else who had seen them. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t hurt you, did I?¡± Yun Xi lowered her eyes and nced at his legs that were covered by a thin nket. He was already injured, yet she had fallen onto hisp. It was... ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Jiang Qilin touched his numb knees, smiled bitterly, and his dark eyes had a gloomy expression. ¡°They¡¯re numb anyway, so I couldn¡¯t feel anything regardless of whether or not your falling had hurt me.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi really didn¡¯t have any idea how to respond to this statement. Chapter 704 - He Wasnt Allowed to TouChapter Her

Chapter 704: He Wasn¡¯t Allowed to Touch Her

This sad remark made Yun Xi feel soft-hearted. Out of benevolence as a doctor, she looked at Jiang Qilin, who was still in the early years of his life, yet was destined to spend his life in a wheelchair. His whole life must be full of bitterness and darkness, coldness and despair. In herst life, she had gone to the Jiang family¡¯s house for dinner a lot, so she had seen Jiang Qilin often. Jiang Qilin¡¯s leg injury was a private matter that the whole Jiang family seemed unwilling to talk about, so she had never asked too many questions. It was just that when she saw how the Jiang family neglected him, she¡¯d always felt a little pity for him. He was after all the eldest grandson of the Jiang family. He was extremely talented and extraordinarily capable, but, simply because of his legs, he was ignored by the whole family. On the contrary, Jiang Henglin, who was an incapable idiot, had won the hearts of all the elders in the family. Those who are favored have no fear, and those who live without favor always live lives full ofmotion. She had always hoped that Jiang Qilin would regain the use of his legs and take over Jiang Henglin¡¯s undeserved limelight. In that way, he wouldn¡¯t always be so arrogant and spend his time always thinking about humiliating her and putting her down. In herst life, she and Jiang Henglin hadn¡¯t always been fighting and had actually been allies, so it was possible for them to coexist peacefully. She waspletely perplexed as to why, after she was reborn, he hated her so much. The fact that he was constantly trying to pick a fight with her was extremely annoying and one of the most trying parts of her new life. However, that was also good because if people in Jingdu knew that they hated each other, and Old Master Jiang also knew that they didn¡¯t like each other, it would be easier to cancel their marriage contract when the time came. Squinting, she stared straight at the knee under the thin nket. She didn¡¯t know exactly what Jiang Qilin¡¯s injury was. Even in her previous life, she hadn¡¯t known much about Jiang Qilin¡¯s injury. It was a pity that such an outstanding man would have to sit in a wheelchair all his life. Perhaps it was because of her empathy that was born out of her disfigurement in her previous life, but she suddenly squatted down and touched Jiang Qilin¡¯s knee. When her fist hit his knee, his reflex was different from that of ordinary people. Jing Yi, who was standing behind Jiang Qilin, was watching what Yun Xi was doing and suddenly walked over. Just as he was about to reach out to pull her hand away, an angry man had already pulled Yun Xi up from the ground. The look of hope in Jiang Qilin¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he raised his eyes to look at Mu Feichi, who had suddenly appeared before him. Then he looked at the little girl Mu Feichi was shielding behind him. He suddenly came to understand why the Young Marshal had made such a strong stand for this girl in the banquet room just now. ¡°Marshal...¡± Jing Yi saw Mu Feichi and respectfully retreated behind Jiang Qilin. ¡°Jing Yi, even if you¡¯re a loyal protector, you have to distinguish between people. You are never toy hands on her.¡± Jing Yi raised his eyes and nced at Mu Feichi. He had actually understood the meaning behind Mu Feichi¡¯s words. Mu Feichi was telling him that he wasn¡¯t allowed to touch her. Lowering his head, he responded immediately, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± He went toward Jiang Qilin to protect and take care of him. On one side of him was the Young Marshal and on the other his current master. ¡°Sorry, Young Master Jiang, I was being too presumptuous.¡± Yun Xi came out from behind Mu Feichi and stood watching. She didn¡¯t think her actions just now had been awkward. ¡°Miss Yun seems to be interested in my crippled legs?¡± Jiang Qilin raised his eyes to her fresh, smooth face. When her ethereal and clear eyes fearlessly met his eyes, he genuinely had the feeling of his soul being cleansed. Such a pure, innocent little girl was really rare whenpared with those arrogant socialites in the banquet room. It was no wonder that the Young Marshal was so smitten with her. Yun Xi also smiled carefreely. Her expressions didn¡¯t have any prejudices or ridicule at all. ¡°Forgive my sudden brusqueness, but, as a doctor, it is inevitable that I will have a certain fixation with a field I haven¡¯t ventured into.¡± Chapter 705 - Mu Feichi Is Used to Getting His Way in Jingdu

Chapter 705: Mu Feichi Is Used to Getting His Way in Jingdu

Yun Xi caught a glimpse of surprise in Jiang Qilin¡¯s eyes. She chuckled. ¡°Previously, I was interested in virology, but now I¡¯ve decided I want to try neurology.¡± Of course she didn¡¯t have the nerve to experiment with Jiang Qilin¡¯s legs when she wasn¡¯t sure of what she was doing. She had no idea what was going on with his legs, so she didn¡¯t dare to make any rash decisions or even give her opinion. After all, she knew better than anyone how painful it was to endure the blow of despair after having been given false hope. Jing Yi, however, couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He nced at Mu Feichi, and then at Yun Xi expectantly. ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯ve heard that your medical skills are extremely good, so our Young Master¡¯s legs...¡± Before Jing Yi could finish speaking, Mu Feichi intervened, ¡°She¡¯s just a student, so please ask someone else to look at your Young Master¡¯s legs. You¡¯re asking her to bear the responsibility if something goes wrong.¡± Yun Xi had be ustomed to Mu Feichi¡¯s unreasonable ways a long time ago. But this time, being so blunt in front of Jiang Qilin was really not very nice. ¡°Young Marshal...¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but stretch out her hand to pull at the corner of his clothes while frowning and shaking her head at him. Mu Feichi continued to re at her with no respect for her dignity. ¡°What? Do you actually want to try and cure him? What if it can¡¯t be cured? Aren¡¯t you going to be disappointing him after giving him some hope?¡± ¡°...¡± Did he have to be so blunt...? He spoke without hesitation and usually didn¡¯t bother to look at other people¡¯s faces. He didn¡¯t seem to take into ount the fragile self-esteem of others. Yun Xi nced at Jiang Qilin awkwardly as she secretly pinched Mu Feichi¡¯s arm. ¡°Young Master Jiang, this man doesn¡¯t know how to speak decently, so please don¡¯t hold a grudge.¡± ¡°So now you think it¡¯s necessary for you to defend me.¡± Mu Feichi red at her. This girl didn¡¯t know what she was talking about! Mu Feichi was so used to getting his way in Jingdu, and even if someone had resentment toward him, they wouldn¡¯t dare to express it. Only Yun Xi had the nerve to ask forgiveness from others for his bluntness. If it had been anyone else who had dared to do that, they would have been terrified by his reaction. ¡°...¡± As expected, both Jing Yi and Jiang Qilin, hearing what Yun Xi had said, didn¡¯t know how to answer. For so many years, they had never heard of anyone who had dared to say something like that to the Young Marshal. Yet this girl had actually dared. Yun Xi turned her head abruptly and red at him. ¡°Shut up!¡± Her tone was serious but it also had an air of female coquettishness, so it wasn¡¯t intimidating at all. She said it without batting an eye. Perhaps it was because the two of them were so familiar with one another, they didn¡¯t shy away from calling each other out in an intimate manner. But! Her reprimand seemed to have been very useful toward someone. HUMPH! Mu Feichi snorted softly, turned his head away, and actually shut up obediently. Jing Yi and Jiang Qilin looked dumbfounded. This was something that they were seeing for the first time. It was incredible that someone could make this nation¡¯s proudest Young Marshal so obedient. Now, if they still didn¡¯t understand what was going on, they would be really blind. After thinking things over for a moment, Yun Xi looked at Jiang Qilin seriously. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I don¡¯t know the specific condition of your legs, so I can¡¯t give you any advice, let alone make any promises. After all, as the Young Marshal said, I¡¯m just a little girl so I can¡¯t be reckless. I¡¯m so sorry for behaving so brusquely toward you today.¡± Her refusal and nomittal stance were clearly expressed, so Jiang Qilin discreetly concealed the emotions in his eyes and smiled indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a small matter. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Yun Xi nodded and smiled politely. ¡°We¡¯re going to go into the front hall now. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± After saying that, Yun Xi pulled on Mu Feichi¡¯s arm, turned around, and walked to the other side of the hallway. Chapter 706 - I Will Tell You a Bedtime Story

Chapter 706: I Will Tell You a Bedtime Story

Mu Feichi and Yun Xi didn¡¯t go directly into the banquet room, but walked into a small side hallway. Yun Xi was thinking about Jiang Qilin¡¯s knee reflexes and how to get his medical records, and she didn¡¯t notice that the man who was walking in front of her had stopped abruptly. With her head lowered in thought, she bumped into him just like that... And the man, who could see that she was distracted, now opened his arms and tightly hugged the person who¡¯d walked right into them. How could he miss such a good opportunity when she herself was walking right into his arms? With her soft, warm body in his arms, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t mess around or take advantage of the situation. Yun Xi recovered pretty quickly, though, from bumping into him, but by this time Mu Feichi had already wrapped her tightly in his arms. ¡°Let...let me go!¡± Yun Xi, her head buried on his chest, struggled to yell in a muffled voice. Her forehead was trapped against his hard, wrinkle-free military uniform. She could almost feel the shape of the buttons on the uniform, and she could smell the pleasant mint scent on his body. His overcoat, shielding them from the surrounding cold, wrapped her tightly. This small world seemed to have be her refuge, making her want to depend on it and indulge in it. But she also knew very well that no matter how warm a man¡¯s embrace was, it could also have a certain fatal bewitching effect. She couldn¡¯t, and didn¡¯t dare to, get caught up in it, lest she bring disaster upon herself. It took a lot of energy to break free from his arms. She gasped slightly and adjusted her skirt while staring at the man in front of her, a little annoyed. ¡°Young Marshal, there are so many people here. Don¡¯t you understand anything?¡± ¡°I¡¯m with my own woman, so why should I hold back?¡± ¡°You¡¯re in control of the Mu family, so you should act more maturely. The women outside are a group of wolves, tigers, and leopards, so please don¡¯t bring disaster upon me.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you quite tough when fighting back just now? Why are you being so timid all of a sudden?¡± ¡°That was easy. If everyone outside starts treating me as an enemy, I can¡¯t defeat so many people.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being foolish!¡± Angry yet helpless, Mu Feichi flicked her forehead in mock anger. If she really was ready to stand next to him, the group of women wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her even if they wanted to. She had to do everything in such a roundabout andplicated way. He really couldn¡¯t do anything about her. Yun Xi pulled away his hands and raised her head slightly. She couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Young Marshal, do you know how Young Master Jiang ended up this way?¡± She knew that he must know the inside story. As the leader and the Young Marshal of the military state, he must know. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Mu Feichi resumed hisposure and looked down at her. In reality, from the bottom of his heart, he didn¡¯t want her to have too much contact with the Jiang family, especially because the affection Old Master Jiang had for her made him feel that even if the marriage contract was cancelled in the future, it wouldn¡¯t be good for her. What¡¯s more, she had a scumbag fiance like Jiang Henglin, who wandered around every day with his rightful title. Did he not take him, Mu Feichi, seriously? ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡± ¡°The Jiang family¡¯s affairs are veryplicated, and it¡¯s not suitable for you to meddle in them.¡± ¡°Why? I¡¯m just curious, that¡¯s all. Why can¡¯t I hear the story?¡± ¡°If you want to hear a story, I will tell you one in your bed at night.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you please tell me now? Make a long story short.¡± She could tell that he had ulterior motives. She didn¡¯t want to listen to any bedtime stories. ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you the story now.¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows and nced at her, then raised his hand and squeezed her little pink face. ¡°Also, this Jiang Qilin isn¡¯t as simple as he appears. I will tell you in more detailter.¡± ¡°...¡± This guy has clearly made up his mind to climb through her window and into her bed. Saying that he would borateter was just an excuse. Chapter 707 - Blessed by God

Chapter 707: Blessed by God

In order to prevent the people in the banquet room from seeing theming and going together, Yun Xi asked Mu Feichi to go into the banquet room first, as she crossed discreetly to a room on the other side of the corridor. However, she had only taken a few steps when she saw that Yun Chuhan had stopped Mu Feichi. This kind of idental encounter really wasn¡¯t very clever. Yun Xi turned around and hid behind a potted nt to watch what was going on. Even if Mu Feichi hadn¡¯t known who the little girl who had stopped him was, he wouldn¡¯t have taken her seriously. He stopped and regarded her with cold eyes. ¡°Young...Young Marshal...¡± Yun Chuhan was so excited to meet Mu Feichi here. Facing the idol who she had always wanted to meet, Yun Chuhan realized that she didn¡¯t have any idea what to say. She looked at him nervously and forgot to speak. ¡°Go away!¡± Mu Feichi said coldly. His haughty expression and sharp eyes made Yun Chuhan shudder. He was remembering all the little tricks Yun Chuhan had used on Yun Xi. He really had no affection for the sisters of the Yun family. He definitely hadn¡¯t expected someone like Liang Xiuqin to raise any excellent daughters. Yun Xi had had a strange existence. She¡¯d grown up in the countryside. It could even be said that she grew up enduring Chen Lixue¡¯s bitter and harsh treatments of her, and it must have been difficult for her to emerge with such a pure heart. She had really been blessed by God. His cold voice suddenly brought Yun Chuhan back to her senses. Her whole body was shaking because she didn¡¯t know how to react to this man with such an imposing presence who was standing in front of her. All she could do finally was turn around and leave. However, until Mu Feichi¡¯s figure disappeared around the corner, Yun Chuhan¡¯s infatuated eyes didn¡¯t leave him. Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to disturb Yun Chuhan, so she simply turned around and walked toward the banquet room. Then she saw Han Qin arriving from a distance. Probably because Mu Feichi had disappeared for a while and she couldn¡¯t find him, she¡¯d decided to go look for him. Yun Xi noticed Han Qin¡¯s menacing appearance. She really didn¡¯t want to have any kind of conflict with her. It wouldn¡¯t be good for her to make a fuss on this kind of asion. Mu Feichi definitely wouldn¡¯t sit back and watch, but, once he intervened, she would be everyone¡¯s target. In the storm that would ensue if Mu Feichi was seen to protect her in a venue like this, she didn¡¯t have enough power yet to counter all the jealousy and schemes of so many women. Especially now that she saw that Han Qin was heading for her, she really didn¡¯t want to deal with this. ¡°Little b*tch, stop right there!¡± As soon as she noticed that Yun Xi was about to leave, Han Qin called on her to stop. Hearing the cry, she rmed Yun Chuhan, who was standing not that far away. Yun Xi nced at Yun Chuhan, then stopped and looked up to greet Han Qin. Her arrogant and indifferent demeanor made the atmosphere in the corridor drop a few temperature points. ¡°Where is the Young Marshal? Were you privately meeting with the Young Marshal? Little b*tch, don¡¯t think that just because the Young Marshal is protecting you that you can social climb. You¡¯re from a small and insignificant family like the Yun family, so do you really think the Young Marshal would take you seriously?¡± Yun Xi chuckled lightly, then touched the scratches on her neck. ¡°If the Young Marshal is interested, it¡¯s his business. It seems that Miss Han doesn¡¯t have a long memory of what happenedst time. ¡± ¡°The Young Marshal was just temporarily bewitched by you, little b*tch. Don¡¯t think that he will protect you all the time and everywhere.¡± Thinking of how she had almost been disfigured thest time she¡¯d attacked Yun Xi, Han Qin started fuming with rage. Yun Xi was just a little b*tch! What was the Young Marshal thinking to actually protect her? Yun Xi shrugged. ¡°If I had had the ability to bewitch him, then I would havee with him today instead of using an invitation from the Yao family. Han Qin, all the women in Jingdu know about your lust for the Young Marshal. You said that he¡¯s out of my league, so if you have the ability, then chase after him yourself. Why do you keep picking a fight with me? What is up with you?¡± Chapter 708 - Just Daydream, But Dont Take It Too Seriously

Chapter 708: Just Daydream, But Don¡¯t Take It Too Seriously

If she could deal with Han Wanling, naturally she can also deal with the arrogant and stupid Han Qin. However, this wasn¡¯t the time or ce to deal with her now. Han Qin wasn¡¯t the fish she wanted to catch today. She was much more interested in Qiao Ximin. Coming here today hadn¡¯t been without a purpose. She knew that Qiao Ximin¡¯s main target wasn¡¯t Han Yaotian, but Mu Feichi. As for why she had been used as a bargaining chip by the Qiao family and sent to woo Han Yaotian, Yun Xi was interested in hearing the inside story. Mu Feichi waspletely out of the Qiao family¡¯s league, but Qiao Ximin had unscrupulously snatched Han Yaotian from her in her previous life and in this life, she was interested in what would happen if they should meet. It didn¡¯t matter that Qiao Ximin hadn¡¯t been interested in Han Yaotian. Making them a couple who hated each other and tortured each other for a lifetime would also be a joy for her to see. What Qiao Ximin had wanted so much in herst life, in this life, she would fulfill for her. Looking at the arrogant Han Qin in front of her, Yun Xi narrowed her eyes and smiled. It was time for her to set the stage. ¡°Furthermore, Miss Han, look at your current nasty facial expression. If the Young Marshal saw you like that, do you think he would be interested in you? As the Eldest Heir said, your Han family¡¯s cultivation and breeding really aren¡¯t reflected in your age group...¡± ¡°You shut up! It¡¯s not your ce to lecture me.¡± Yun Xi nodded and raised her eyebrows with an indifferent look on her face. ¡°Then don¡¯t bother me again. The Young Marshal is in the banquet room. If you have something you want to do, please go to him.¡± After Han Qin had gotten dissed like this, she suddenly realized that she was taking this little b*tch way too seriously and wasting her time. She was the heiress of the Han family, so why was she fussing with a little b*tch like this? It was beneath her. But when she thought again about how the Young Marshal had defended Yun Xi while shaming her at the same time, she was still full of resentment. Yun Xi watched her shake her head and leave, and she curled her lips into a mocking sneer. She turned to look at Yun Chuhan, who was standing behind her. Her suspicious, resentful look was impossible to miss. Yun Xi didn¡¯t say a word. With Yun Chuhan¡¯s IQ, she should probably be able to guess why Han Qin had deliberately troubled her. As far as Mu Feichi was concerned, Yun Chuhan was probably more vignt than anyone else. ¡°Sister, what is the rtionship between you and the Young Marshal...? Why did he defend you in front of so many people?¡± ¡°Yun Chuhan, are you blind? How do you know that it was me he was defending?¡± Yun Chuhan didn¡¯t know what had happened at the Seven Stars Hotel, and Yun Xi wasn¡¯t going to tell her about it. With Yun Chuhan¡¯s mentality, the more she said, the more suspicious it would make her sound. ¡°But, let me tell you something. Yun Chuhan, the way you treat the Young Marshal...¡± Yun Chuhan was taken aback. Yun Xi had unexpectedlyunched a surprise attack. ¡°Heh, heh...it doesn¡¯t matter if you like the Young Marshal. All the women in Jingdu like him, even Miss Han is just as crazy for him as you are.¡± Yun Xi stepped forward and patted her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s not shameful to like the Young Marshal, but most of these women are just daydreaming. As your oldest sister, I kindly advise you to remember that it¡¯s just a daydream. Please don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡± Even she didn¡¯t dare to covet that man, so Yun Chuhan shouldn¡¯t even think about it. Yun Chuhan, however, didn¡¯t appreciate her advice at all. Her face got very dark, and her venomous eyes fell on Yun Xi¡¯s face coldly. She forcefully smacked away the hands that were resting on her shoulders. ¡°My affairs are none of your business!¡± With a nonchnt expression on her face, Yun Xi chuckled and shrugged. ¡°Do whatever you want to. I have nothing to do with it anyway, it¡¯s true. And I so like to watch people bring destruction upon themselves.¡± Whether it was Yun Chuhan, Han Qin, or Qiao Ximin. Chapter 709 - You Don’t Seem That Thick-skinned

Chapter 709: You Don¡¯t Seem That Thick-skinned

When she returned to the banquet room, Yun Xi poured herself a cup of warm peanut-and-walnut milk from the buffet table. Then when she turned around, she saw Jiang Henglin standing behind her. And...standing not far from Jiang Henglin, there was Yun Ziling, who wanted to approach but didn¡¯t dare. From her posture, it was evident that she knew she was the superfluous one. Jiang Henglin silently looked at the pretty, vivacious little girl in front of him. Compared to Yun Ziling, it was true that this Oldest Young Madame from the Yun family was more elegant, sophisticated, and dignified than she was. When her lively eyes looked at people, she appeared especially enrapturing. Her clear eyes seemed to be able to suck people in. In those eyes, she didn¡¯t have the sultriness of other women, nor was she deliberately obsequious. She appeared aloof and lofty, and this made men have the desire to win her over. A woman like this was a poison, and one would be addicted to her if one looked at her too much. He withdrew his gaze abruptly. Forcing himself to snap back to reality from his loss ofposure just now, he coughed lightly and put on a sulky expression. ¡°Yun Xi, could you please follow me. Grandpa asked me to bring you to meet the elders in the family.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows, but she wasn¡¯t surprised by what Jiang Henglin had said, because, in herst life, when she first attended the Weiya Banquet as Jiang Henglin¡¯s fiancee, he also took her to meet the elders of the Jiang family for appearances¡¯ sake. Although she was only the fiancee that Old Master Jiang had decided on verbally, and there had been no proper engagement ceremony, under the insistence of Old Master Jiang, the Jiang family had had to recognize her. Now, in this life, when Jiang Henglin said this, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Yun Ziling, who appeared angry yet was suppressing her anger, and smile yfully. ¡°Second Young Master Jiang, are you sure you want to take me there, instead of your femalepanion today? If you take me over now, you will be pping yourself in the face in front of everyone. You don¡¯t seem that thick-skinned. How can you bear it?¡± ¡°You...¡± Jiang Henglin¡¯s expression changed. He hadn¡¯t expected Yun Xi to shame him in the same way that he had shamed her. The little bit of fondness he had had for her moments before was instantly reduced to zero. With her sharp tongue and hostile demeanor, she was really unlikable. ¡°Obviously, I¡¯m not thick-skinned enough, so let it go. You may fail to shame me, and end up humiliating yourself instead. In that case, I would feel shame on your behalf.¡± She hadn¡¯t suffered any losses at this banquet today anyway. Jiang Henglin thought maybe he could p her in the face, but in reality...? He¡¯d lost face for the Jiang family. Yun Ziling had been ridiculed. And they had all been overshadowed by her, who was supposed to be the fiancee. Rather than her being despised by the Jiang family, everyone seemed to like gossiping about Yun Ziling even more. Since everyone was so keen on watching their farce, if she followed him to meet the elders again, wouldn¡¯t that be asking for more insults? Since she had already won, she could spare herself the effort. ¡°If you won¡¯t go, then what should I exin to the elders in the family?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Yun Ziling here? You can take her to meet your family. Jiang Henglin, you are the one who caused all this trouble first. Yet you want me to help clean up the mess for you now. Dream on!¡± ¡°You...you shut up!¡± Unable to bear the humiliation, Jiang Henglin red at Yun Xi in fury, as if he wanted to choke her to death. Seeing him reaping what he had sowed, Yun Xi was in a good mood. She smiled happily. Jiang Henglin snorted coldly, turned around abruptly, and pulled Yun Ziling¡¯s hand as he went back into the noisy group of guests. Yun Xi smiled to herself as she nonchntly drank the warm walnut milk she was holding. She¡¯d had no dissing abilities in her previous life, but she wasn¡¯t bad at it at all in this life! Chapter 710 - 0: This Man Is Mine, So Nobody Should Even Think about Him

Chapter 710: This Man Is Mine, So Nobody Should Even Think about Him

Su Ximan watched this drama unfold from the sidelines, and when she saw Jiang Henglin fleeing furiously, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. Him fleeing defeated was really an embarrassing situation for all men. ¡°You have a strange way of dealing with your fiance.¡± Yun Xi turned her head when she heard these words. She nced at Su Ximan, who was standing behind her, then raised her ss and made a toasting gesture at her. She sneered and said, ¡°Likewise.¡± Su Ximan chuckled. She regarded it as apliment. She had no interest in the rulers of the three prominent ns. She was only interested in Feng Yang. She would be entirely happy if she could win him over. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be the Young Marshal¡¯s type.¡± Su Ximan stepped forward and stood beside Yun Xi with her back pressed against the floor-to-ceiling ss on their side of the room. Holding a champagne ss in her hand, Su Ximan stood upright and elegant. Her every gesture and movement had the graceful and sophisticated air of an heiress. Yun Xi turned and looked at her for a long time. A dignified woman, she acted exactly as a young madame of a blue-blood family should. Compared to her, Han Qin paled inparison. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Miss Su means.¡± Yun Xi stepped forward and raised her eyes to look around at the crowd of guests. Her eyes fell on an arrogant figure in the crowd. Mu Feichi was surrounded by a group of people whose goal was to social climb through him. This group of men who were decades older than he was talked to him in an obsequiously ttering manner. Yun Xi was amused watching the scene. They acted like a group of corrupt officials surrounding a crown prince. If they could manage to establish a good rtionship with him, their careers would be able to skyrocket. Tonight, Han Yaotian¡¯s target was Mu Feichi. It had always been the Han family¡¯s goal to have a good rtionship with the Mu family. This night, they didn¡¯t hide their purpose at all. Mu Feichi also was showing rare patience. Probably because it was an annual family gathering, as the head who represented the entire Mu family, he couldn¡¯t just ignore people. ¡°Just now, the Young Marshal has made the Han family suffer a terrible humiliation in front of so many people. On the surface, he was just showing respect to the Yao family, but, in reality, he was defending you. He also took the opportunity to humiliate Han Qin along the way.¡± Turning her head, Su Ximan nced at Yun Xi with a small smile. ¡°When the Young Marshal gets protective, he really doesn¡¯t care who he goes up against.¡± ¡°Miss Su is overthinking things. Who can guess what¡¯s on the Young Marshal¡¯s mind? Maybe he was really just showing respect to the Yao family? People should have to be careful of what they do, shouldn¡¯t they?¡± Su Ximan nodded. She didn¡¯t bother to continue exining all the things she had seen. Right now, she felt as if she was just watching a drama anyway. In the future, if Yun Xi really decided to stand by the Young Marshal, the enemies she would face were women from all over the country. Su Ximan really wanted to see whether Yun Xi had the strength to control and stabilize the situation. The women who survived among the wealthy weren¡¯tcking in methods. And these methods were very rare. She was looking forward to seeing how strong Yun Xi could be and how powerful she could be. ¡°Well, if I saw a man I liked being coveted by so many women, I would definitely rush forward to dere possession and tell them that this man is mine, so nobody should even think about him.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, and, very approving of what Su Ximan had said, she nodded. ¡°That really seems like your M.O.¡± Su Ximan had a very unique personality, which was totally different from those willful and condescending socialites. She could be as gentle as water and as tough as a knife. Such a woman who made people unable to figure her out was precisely the type of woman who hid her true potential the deepest and had the most means. Fortunately, Yun Xi wasn¡¯t jealous of her because of Feng Yang, nor did she regard her as a love rival. Otherwise she would have had to fight such a strong opponent after fighting off Han Qin. She would be hard to guard against. Chapter 711 - An Arrogant Lone Wolf

Chapter 711: An Arrogant Lone Wolf

Yun Xi nced at Yun Ziling, who seemed to have been deliberately isted in the crowd. The Jiang family evidently weren¡¯t going to acknowledge her status. Or, in other words, except for the Old Master, the other people in the Jiang family didn¡¯t like the Yun family at all. Jiang Henglin had hurriedly dragged Yun Ziling over to meet the elders of the Jiang family, but, in the end, he didn¡¯t dare to take her with him and simply abandoned her. After causing such a farce, not only hadn¡¯t he managed to get any benefits, but he¡¯d also pped himself in the face. What had been the point? But, if Jiang Henglin wanted to shoot himself in the foot, she had no business stopping him, right? Yun Xi looked on as Qiao Ximin was being led by her elders toward Mu Feichi, and her cold eyes suddenly became piercing. She put down her ss, turned around, and walked toward Yao Ying. Every generation had their own social circle. Because Mu Feichi had paid such public respect to the Yao family, rtives of the other families now had a much higher regard for the Yao family. Several madames were standing around Yao Ying chatting when Yun Xi walked up. ¡°Second aunt, I feel a little bit cold, so I¡¯m going to go home now.¡± There was a lot of heat in the hall, but Yun Xi had found that she had be skilled at telling tant lies without batting an eye. Yao Ying knew that she wasn¡¯t used to this kind of asion, so she stood up and said, ¡°Then I will have the driver take you home first.¡± ¡°No, no, don¡¯t worry about me. I can call the driver, and you can have a good chat with the madames.¡± Yun Xi smiled gracefully, nodded politely at thedies, turned around, and walked directly outside. Because of her identity as the future daughter-inw of the Jiang family, the madames immediately began to talk about her. Standing among all the guests, Mu Feichi looked at the figure at the gate who appeared to be leaving alone. His eyes seemed perturbed, and he turned his head and called Qi Yuan over to give him a few words of instruction. Qi Yuan nodded in response and walked out of the banquet room quickly. As soon as he¡¯d noticed that Yun Xi had left, Mu Feichi had no intention of dealing with the guests who came forward anymore. He turned around and walked toward Commander Mu. It was rare for Mu Chenhao to see Mu Feichi approaching them. Even in the Mu family¡¯s house, Mu Feichi kept his distance from the mother and son. He was his half-brother, but Mu Feichi had never seemed to have treated him as a younger brother. From the beginning, for so many years, he¡¯d treated the mother and son as outsiders. However, Mu Chenhao regarded Mu Feichi as his idol and his most respected brother. ¡°I have something to deal with now, so I¡¯m going to leave early. You can host the rest.¡± Mu Feichi dropped this sentence at Mu Chongli indifferently, as he turned around and left. He didn¡¯t even nce at Mu Chenhao or anyone else in the n. He always acted like such an arrogant lone wolf that people felt helpless around him. Before Mu Chongli had time to answer, Mu Feichi had already merged into the crowd. Before the waiting guests had time toe forward and talk to him, they saw him leaving in a hurry. He took his coat from the attendant at the door of the banquet room and left the banquet room in a hurry. The banquet¡¯s vibe suddenly became cold. No one could seem to understand what was going on. After a while, as Mu Chongli came back to his senses and eased the atmosphere with some diplomatic words, the banquet continued with a lively atmosphere. Mu Feichi had been the focal point of today¡¯s banquet. Everyone hade to see and talk with him. As soon as he left, everyone seemed to have lost the point of theiring, and they lost much interest in the rest of the banquet. Yun Xi had just came out of the banquet room when, from a few steps away, she heard Qi Yuan calling her from behind. She paused, turned her head, and looked at the man who wasing up from behind her. She was a little surprised. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be at the Young Marshal¡¯s side? Why did youe out?¡± ¡°The Young Marshal sent me to talk to you. He wants to ask you to wait for just a little while, and he will take you home. I¡¯ll drive, and the Young Marshal will be out soon.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Xi was a little dumbfounded. ¡°He just abandoned his guests and ran away by himself?¡± ¡°The Young Marshal doesn¡¯t like these kinds of asions. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was in power, he might have just shown up for a minute and left.¡± ¡°...¡± It was indeed his M.O. If he didn¡¯t like something or someone, he wouldn¡¯t spend five minutes on it. Chapter 712 - No Need to Put on a Show of Pretension

Chapter 712: No Need to Put on a Show of Pretension

Qi Yuan soon appeared with the car. Yun Xi nced around and hurriedly got into the car. From the back seat, Mu Feichi nced at her. Watching her frantic attempts to get into the car without being seen, he couldn¡¯t help butugh quietly. ¡°Anyone who didn¡¯t know better would think we were having an affair.¡± There was nothing she could answer to thisment. Yun Xi pulled herself together as she sat down, turned her head and, with a speechless expression on her face, rolled her eyes at the man sitting next to her. The spacious back seat of the Bentley was so soft that it made her want to sink in. ¡°Young Marshal, everyone in the audience was waiting to say a few words to you. It¡¯s not good for you to just run away like this, is it?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so bad about it? They might want to speak to me, but that doesn¡¯t mean I want to listen to them. Moreover, do I look like I have so much leisure time to listen to them kiss up to me? I am a soldier, not a politician or a businessman, so I can do things my way. As long as I don¡¯t vite moral and ethical principles, I can do what I want. There¡¯s no need to put on a show of pretension with me.¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help it, and sheughed in a low voice. ¡°Young Marshal, these are your principles indeed. You usually act with integrity and justice, which is admirable. But what you said just now was hypocritical. How do they know what you think? They must think that you are the same as everyone else, who follow the unspoken rules of connections in everything. How can they know that you are a soldier first and a person in power second?¡± Soldiers take obedience to orders as their duty, and the interests of the people as their principles. But for the people seeking favors, they didn¡¯t have much to seek from a soldier, but they had much to seek from the Mu family¡¯s ruler. So everything they did in rtion to him was in terms of his identity as the Mu family¡¯s ruler, instead of the country¡¯s Young Marshal. ¡°I¡¯m happy that you can understand.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°How about it, was it gratifying to shame Jiang Henglin today?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about him, but the Jiang family should be embarrassed today. There¡¯s also Han Yaotian, who was probably also embarrassed to take the me for Han Zhong.¡± ¡°Well, as long as you¡¯re happy!¡± Mu Feichi raised his hand to check the time on his watch. ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to go eat something?¡± ¡°Dressed like this to eat supper? You must be kidding me, Young Marshal.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to the Mu Mansion to eat.¡± As he was speaking, he took out his phone, called the butler, and asked him to prepare supper. Yun Xi was more interested in the story about Jiang Qilin, but Mu Feichi wouldn¡¯t tell her directly. He always changed the subject and dyed time after time. Yun Xi was pretty sure that he must have made up his mind to climb through her window. Yun Xi guessed that there was no other way. She wanted to know these things, and she had to get more detailed and specific inside information from him. She didn¡¯t believe the things that others said. Curiosity killed the cat. He was sure she wanted to know, so he was deliberately keeping her guessing. She was on a tight leash and couldn¡¯t fight back. Yun Xi felt annoyed and helpless, so she quickly finished the supper and asked the butler to call the car to take her back home. At home, Yun Yuanfeng, along with Liang Xiuqin, Chen Lixue, and Liang Xinyi, had been waiting in the living room for a long time. It was the first time that the Yun family had participated in this famous banquet, so Yun Yuanfeng was naturally full of questions. ¡°Yun Xi, how was the banquet? Why have youe back so early?¡± ¡°Oh, I was a little ufortable, so I came back early. I didn¡¯t know most of the people at the banquet anyway, and they had no intention of making friends with me. Most of them were there for the Young Marshal and didn¡¯t pay attention to ordinary people.¡± ¡°You...have you seen the Young Marshal?¡± ¡°Yes, I saw him since I went to the banquet, but people from all the other families were all anxious to speak to the Young Marshal, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t even get close at all.¡± She was telling the truth. Even if she had a good rtionship with Mu Feichi in private, she wasn¡¯t going to give her personal contacts away. Chapter 713 - Give Up The Position For Her!

Chapter 713: Give Up The Position For Her£¡

Naturally, Yun Yuanfeng didn¡¯t expect Yun Xi to reveal her ties with the Young Marshal, but if she could make friends with other families, he would certainly like to see that happen as well. It was a pity that Yun Xi never lived up to her expectations and didn¡¯t manage to establish good rtionships with any other family. Yun Yuanfeng felt disappointed and helpless, and his face lost a bit of its previous kindness. He lectured Yun Xi sternly, ¡°In the future, you need to know how to befriend those heiresses. And you must also know how to have a good rtionship with those wealthy young masters. Only if you expand yourwork of connections will you be able to fare better in the future!¡± Yun Xi nodded. She naturally understood what Yun Yuanfeng meant. On the surface, he wanted her to expand her contacts, but in reality, didn¡¯t he just want her to pave the way for his brighter future? ¡°I understand. Maybe they all thought that since I just came back from the countryside, that they could look down on me. They didn¡¯t want anything to do with me!¡± Although this was just an excuse, Yun Xi knew that it was an excuse that would rile up her dad. However, before Yun Yuanfeng could be baited, Liang Xiuqin bit the bait first. As soon as she heard Yun Xi say this, Liang Xiuqin immediately felt superior. After all, Yun Xi wasn¡¯t the only one in the family to attend the Weiya Banquet tonight. Yun Ziling was there as well! ¡°Everyone there may have been unwilling to make friends with you, but our Ziling is different! Our Ziling undergone debutante training, so she knows dance steps, etiquette, and how to socialize better than you. She represents the Young Madam of the Yun family when she goes out. Naturally, she is more polite and likable than you, who just came from the countryside. What¡¯s more, this time the Second Young Master of the Jiang family came to pick her up in person to go to the banquet. Her status is obvious, so who would dare to not give her face? Maybe the Second Young Master will take her to meet the Elders of the Jiang family. When the timees, you should hand over the position of fiancee to her!¡± Yun Xi simply looked at Liang Xiuqin, then nodded with a chuckle. ¡°Mom told me the same thing. So let¡¯s wait until the right timees along. If she is able to sit in the position of the Second Madam Master of the Jiang family with her abilities, then I¡¯ll happily give up the position.¡± After waiting so long, and after so much effort, she could finally say it out loud. And naturally, Liang Xiuqin was very happy to hear this confession. ¡°Okay! You said it yourself, so don¡¯t try and deny it when the timees!¡± ¡°I said what I said. And I always stick by my words!¡± Yun Yuanfeng wasn¡¯t very particr about which of them married into the Jiang family. As long as the Jiang family became their inws, it would be a life changing action for his future prospects. Of course, the best case scenario would be for Yun Xi to social climb with the Shen family, while Yun Ziling married into the Jiang family. That way, his two daughters would help him establish ties with the two prominent families. That would be a good deal for him too! ¡°Yun Xi, after you graduate, you should sign up for a debutante training course. After all, you¡¯re also the Yun family¡¯s Young Madam, and you should learn all the etiquette of someone in your position. It will be good for you in the future!¡± ¡°Got it, Dad!¡± Liang Xiuqin was immediately unhappy when she heard that Yun Xi was going to take a debutante training course! Yun Xi was the Oldest Young Madam of the Yun family, so she already had the upper hand. If she was allowed to take a debutante training course, she would further steal the spotlight from Yun Ziling. Yun Ziling would stop receiving the Jiang family¡¯s attention! A scourge like Yun Xi should have the fate of a scourge, so she shouldn¡¯t even think about stealing the wealth and glory from Yun Ziling! ¡°Yuanfeng, the cost of the debutante training course is expensive. Yun Xi can¡¯t even guarantee her marriage into the Jiang family, and now she¡¯s giving the responsibility to Ziling to deal with. You would be wasting money by paying for her debutante training. It would be better to save the money for next year, when Ziling attends the debutante ball. The ball is held once every three years. As long as she can attend the debutante ball, she will have a ce in the upper society¡¯s social circle. Everyone will a higher regard for Ziling and, of course, the Yun family. But for a scourge like Yun Xi who grew up in the countryside... why would socialites and heiresses want toe into contact with a hillbilly?¡± Chapter 714 - Is There A More Shameful Excuse Than This?

Chapter 714: Is There A More Shameful Excuse Than This?

¡°That¡¯s enough! Stop talking! Yun Xi is also my daughter, and she¡¯s the Oldest Young Madam of the Yun family, so I will give her nothing less than I should give her!¡± Yun Yuanfeng looked at Yun Xi. For the first time, Liang Xiuqin¡¯s persuasion didn¡¯t work. Yun Xi¡¯s excellence was obvious to all, and she was no worse than Yun Ziling in any aspect. Even if the Jiang family didn¡¯t acknowledge this marriage, there was still the Shen family. As long as she was trained well, she might even be able to social climb through the three prominent ns¡¯ rulers in the future. Compared with the short-sighted Liang Xiuqin, he was looking at the bigger pictures and expected more. ¡°Yuanfeng!¡± Liang Xiuqin shouted anxiously, but she had to shut up because of Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s warning look. She gritted her teeth and turned her head to re angrily at Yun Xi angrily. She was not going to take this quietly! Now that the rtionship between Liang Xinyi and the Han family was torn apart, her source of money was cut off, and she must rely on Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s financial support. But once Yun Yuanfeng gives Yun Xi all the good things, there will be even fewer things to give Yun Ziling in the future, so how can she just let it happen?! Yun Xi was just a scourge, so why should she get so many things that don¡¯t belong to her? ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Yuanfeng red at Liang Xiuqin coldly. He then spoke to Yun Xi. ¡°Yun Xi, Dad won¡¯t give you anything less than what is given to your sister!¡± Compared to Yun Ziling, he sees more hope in Yun Xi. ¡°Thanks, Dad!¡± Yun Xi chuckled lightly and stood up. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I will go upstairs and rest!¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Before she left, Yun Xi looked at Liang Xiuqin, who appeared resentful, and Chen Lixue, who looked like she was already nning her revenge. Yun Xi ignored them and just went up the stairs. She really didn¡¯t want to talk about Yun Ziling¡¯s cold reception and humiliation at the banquet tonight. Liang Xiuqin had always been proud of Yun Ziling, so she would let her stay proud. After taking a shower, Yun Xi turned on theputer and was about to ask Grey Wolf for a copy of Jiang Qilin¡¯s medical records when she heard a knock on the window. She turned around and immediately saw a figure standing outside the window. She really was getting used to Young Marshal Mu¡¯s addiction to window climbing. She opened the window to allow Mu Feichi to climb through and enter the room. Holding a paper bag in his hand, he turned around and sat on the bed unceremoniously. The desk was beside the bed. Yun Xi sat on the chair, turned to look at the man beside the bed, and then looked at the brown paper bag lying in front of him. ¡°This is Jiang Qilin¡¯s medical record. So you can read it for yourself.¡± ¡°You¡¯re giving it to me so easily?¡± Yun Xi almost couldn¡¯t believe it. He really gave her whatever she wanted! ¡°Why not? If I don¡¯t give it to you, you¡¯re just going to ask Grey Wolf for it.¡± Mu Feichi kicked off his slippers, uncovered her quilt, andid down by the window. Yun Xi was dumbfounded! She saw that he was wearing a plush, ck nightgown today, and she realized that he didn¡¯t wear shoes. He wasn¡¯t here to give her information, but to get into her bed! ¡°Young Marshal, what are you doing? I¡¯ve got the information. You can leave now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s snowing outside, and it¡¯s cold, so I don¡¯t want to go anymore.¡± ¡®Is there a more shameful excuse than this?¡¯ Mu Feichi saw her ring at him while biting her lip. He rubbed her head with a self-righteous and matter-of-fact expression on his face. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I would tell you a bedtime story? Why, you don¡¯t want to know about Jiang Qilin?¡± ¡°I can ask him myself.¡± ¡°Are you sure he will tell you everything? If you are sure, then you can ask him. No matter what, I will stay overnight tonight and won¡¯t leave!¡± Obviously very annoyed, Yun Xi red at him angrily. But her words sounded coquettish. ¡°All you know how to do is bully me!¡± Mu Feichi squinted and squeezed her smooth face. ¡°Yep, I¡¯m bullying you indeed!¡± Chapter 715 - Will You Scram with Me?

Chapter 715: Will You Scram with Me?

Pulling out a thick stack of documents from the envelope, Yun Xi looked at them carefully. There were not only photos of the scene of the car ident, but also the hospital¡¯s report detailing their diagnosis and CT scans of the bones in the legs. The information, allowing her to see clearly and in detail what Jiang Qilin¡¯s leg injury had been, was veryplete. Listening to Mu Feichi talking about Jiang Qilin¡¯s past and this arranged car ident, Yun Xi learned a lot of inside information that she hadn¡¯t known about in her previous life. Before Jiang Qilin had had this car ident, he had been pretty much neglected in the Jiang family. He wasn¡¯t the son of the Oldest Master Jiang¡¯s first wife, so Old Master Jiang and Old Madame Jiang didn¡¯t like him very much.¡± ¡°But he is still the eldest grandson. Even if he wasn¡¯t born to the first wife, he isn¡¯t an illegitimate child. Why don¡¯t Old Master Jiang and the others like him?¡± ¡°Because the Oldest Madame of the Jiang family came from an ordinary background, and the Jiang family cares about prestige. Oldest Master Jiang insisted on marrying the Second Madame also, but because her family wasn¡¯t powerful enough, she had no status in the Jiang family either. However, Second Master Jiang, who is Jiang Henglin¡¯s father, was different. He married the heiress of the Lin family. The Lin family have a strong background in the military and in business and can strengthen the Jiang family¡¯s position in the military and in business. In addition, Jiang Henglin is better than Jiang Qilin at pleasing the elders, so in the Jiang family, Jiang Henglin is the darling.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that Jiang Qilin isn¡¯t as simple as he seems? Since he isn¡¯t simple, then why does he have such a low profile?¡± Mu Feichi smiled, reached out and pulled herputer over to him, and quickly entered the names of two corporations in the search engine. ¡°The boss behind these two listed corporations, with assets of no less than tens of billions, is Jiang Qilin. Compared to that idiot, Jiang Henglin, Jiang Qilin is the one who hides his true strengths the deepest. His abilities are equal to any of the Young Masters in the four distinguished families.¡± Yun Xi looked at the names of the two corporations that Mu Feichi had pulled up on herptop screen. She had worked with one of them in herst life. She knew that corporation very well and understood the strength behind it, but she¡¯d never expected that the boss behind thispany would be Jiang Qilin. As usual, the real masters and bosses are hidden behind the scenes. ¡°I really had no idea that he was so powerful. I thought that since he was sitting in a wheelchair now, perhaps he was living a life of low self-esteem and depression every day.¡± ¡°Jiang Qilin isn¡¯t an ordinary person, so you¡¯ve definitely underestimated him a lot. Even if the Jiang family doesn¡¯t like him, as long as he is still alive, the Jiang family¡¯s inheritance rights will still belong to him in the future.¡± Leaning back against the headboard, he looked at her nonchntly. His ck shirt made his facial features appear even more chiseled and handsome. ¡°How about it, do you now understand his medical history? Can you heal his leg?¡± Yun Xi rifled through the medical records she was holding and shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t see what his problem is by looking at the medical records alone. I have to inquire about his recovery over the past two years. I checked his knee reflex today. If we can couple Chinese acupuncture and moxibustion treatments, there should be some hope.¡± Mu Feichi squinted, pondered for a moment, and asked, ¡°How sure are you?¡± ¡°About 50 percent. As I said, it depends on his rehabilitation history over the past two years and whatever ns there are for his future treatments.¡± ¡°If you can heal his legs, the weight of this favor would be no less than giving the president a favor.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Seeming not to care about that aspect very much, Yun Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°I just think it¡¯s a pity for a person like him to have to sit in a wheelchair. I just want to try it in order to help him. I didn¡¯t want him to owe me a favor.¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want a favor, people will still remember it.¡± Mu Feichi chuckled lightly and stretched out his hand to pull her onto the bed. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so you should rest!¡± ¡°Young Marshal, your bedtime story is over, so you can scram.¡± ¡°Will you scram with me?¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s dark eyes got serious as he pulled her onto the quilt. Chapter 716 - No Matter What, You Will Be the One at a Disadvantage

Chapter 716: No Matter What, You Will Be the One at a Disadvantage

His decisiveness was exactly what was expected of a soldier. As soon as Yun Xi was on the bed, Mu Feichi turned off the bedsidemp. As soon as it got dark, Yun Xi began to feel unsafe, especially when she was lying down on a man with nefarious motives. ¡°I told you to scram.¡± Yun Xi raised her hand and pushed on his chest, making space between the two of them. She squeezed out those few words, while frowning and gritting her teeth. Although she knew he wouldn¡¯t mess around with her before she became an adult, she couldn¡¯t stand how this experienced flirt was always teasing her. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to scram, so can you teach me?¡± Hey half-propped up and looked down at the little thing lying beside him. She was so beautiful it was hard for him to bear it. As soon as she saw him about to y dirty, Yun Xi was immediately annoyed. She bent her knees to jab him... However, he seemed to have expected her to make a move like this. Mu Feichi sped her knees and snapped her legs to the side. His body got closer and pressed her so firmly that she couldn¡¯t move. ¡°You scumbag...¡± At this point, the two of them were so close to each other that their slightest movements could send sparks flying. In addition, their position was extremely romantically ambiguous. Yun Xi didn¡¯t dare to move at all. ¡°Babe, your reaction speed is so slow. So no matter what, you will be the one at a disadvantage. It will never be easy for you to gain the upper hand.¡± He raised his hand and rubbed her head. His dark eyes had a soft, tender gleam. His eyes looked as if they were full of stars. People always felt that they could drown in them. Yun Xi suddenly felt suffocated. She bit her lips and trembled slightly. It took a lot of effort before she was able to pull out her arm that he was lying on. She raised her hand and gave him a p in the face. The p wasn¡¯t strong because she didn¡¯t dare to use too much strength after all, but if she hadn¡¯t pped him, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to relieve her anger. Now, this man who had just been pped in the face was still smiling and in a good temper, but his dark eyes had be a little more sullen. He lowered his head and kissed her hard on the lips. The strength and fierceness of the kiss seemed to return the p that she¡¯d given him. It was the characteristic Mu Feichi M.O. He was gentle, yet extremely domineering! It now seemed as if one kiss wasn¡¯t enough for him. While admiring her adorably annoyed yet coquettish appearance up close, he kissed her again. There was a faint smile on his devilishly handsome face, and in his eyes there was only her reflection. Yun Xi bit her lip and took a few deep breaths. She found that she was really getting more and more tolerant of this experienced flirt. ¡°Okay, now that we¡¯re done with the hitting and kissing, no more telling me to scram today. Let¡¯s go to bed early.¡± He rubbed her head. His movements were more gentle and affectionate than before. It was as if she was his most beloved treasure, and he was worried that the slightest bit of force could crush her. There was doting affection and deep passion in his eyes. For fear that she would be corroded by such poison and be unable to extricate herself if she looked at him any more closely, Yun Xi grit her teeth and turned her head away. ¡°Good night, babe!¡± Before she gotpletely angry, he turned around abruptly and, giving her half of the bed, hey down on his side. Yun Xi sighed, turned her head, and looked at the man was already lying down for the night to sleep. She was speechless. He appeared sofortable and carefree, as if he was in his own home, despite sleeping in her bed. He really needed a good beating. Lying on the bed, she turned and looked out the window. The room was dim but there was a person lying behind her, so she wasn¡¯t sleepy at all. Many times, she had had a hard time understanding what the rtionship between them was? Mu Feichi was a Young Marshal. He had his own pride and persistence. He also had his bottom line and principles. If he said he wouldn¡¯t touch her, he wouldn¡¯t touch her. But the more he flirted with her like this, the more her psychological defenses were gradually copsing. Chapter 717 - Wondering about Their IQs

Chapter 717: Wondering about Their IQs

Yun Xi woke up early in the morning. Mu Feichi was already gone from the bed, but there was a serving of Shengjing Garden¡¯s breakfast on her desk. The insted food box was still hot, so it had probably been brought to her room not long before. She was excited when she opened the box.. Everything she liked to eat was in there, and it also contained a cup of ck sesame soy milk that she liked to drink. This man was so considerate. How could she possibly find fault with him? New Year¡¯s Eve was in a few days. This period before New Year¡¯s Eve was the busiest time for the powerful members of society, especially so for Mu Feichi, who, besides being powerful, was also a Young Marshal. He would inevitably have to visit the army to express his condolences for any losses they¡¯d suffered in thest year. However, for some reason, Mu Feichi seemed to be an exception to this rule, and he wasn¡¯t busy at all. She didn¡¯t know if he was really not busy or if he had simply pushed all his tasks onto others. After finishing her breakfast, she went downstairs. After the banquetst night, Yun Ziling had returned with no good news. Presumably, Liang Xiuqin and Yun Yuanfeng were very disappointed. For appearances¡¯ sake, Yun Yuanfeng had also gone into the dining room to have breakfast. As soon as she entered the dining room, she saw Yun Ziling looking at her with eyes shooting daggers. Her face appeared grim and miserable. Yun Xi sat down, but didn¡¯t ask for breakfast from the housekeeper. She just poured a ss of honey tea and sat there, from time to time ncing at Liang Xiuqin¡¯s also unsightly face. The mother and daughter had been really exhausting themselves trying to establish ties with the Jiang family. The two of them weren¡¯t as ambitious as Yun Chuhan, who was aiming for Mu Feichi, yet all of them were totally wasting their time. It really made her wonder about their IQs. The second aunt brought breakfast to Yun Xi. She nced at Liang Xiuqin¡¯s gloomy expression and deliberately mentioned the New Year¡¯s greeting arrangements. ¡°Yun Xi, since you¡¯re here this year, you must go to give the New Year¡¯s greetings to the Jiang family. When do you n to do so?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s follow the customary tradition of New Year¡¯s greetings. I will go to the Jiang family and the Chen family to do the greetings on the same day. I might have to go to the Zhao family also to pay my New Year¡¯s greetings after visiting these two families, but I think that is all I need to do. Second aunt, is there anything I can do to help you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I have many rtives, so I can¡¯t finish all the New Year¡¯s greetings in just a few days. I have to drag Haozhe along with me for this round of New Year¡¯s greetings. I have to familiarize him with my rtives.¡± Yun Xi nodded. Her mother didn¡¯t have any rtives in Jingdu, so it really saved her a lot of effort during the New Year. Yao Ying¡¯s remarks made an invisible impression on Liang Xiuqin. Yao Ying had many backers in her maternal family, but what about her? Except for a brother who was a vige chief in the countryside, she had nobody else. She had no backers and no powerful family to rely on. She paled inparison to Yao Ying in every respect, so of course she was no match against her at all. In addition to having no son, she had no status in the Yun family. All of this had been caused by Yun Xi, her scourge. If it hadn¡¯t been for Yun Xi, she might still have been in charge of the Yun family and still have been able to be friends with all the rich madames. Ever since Yun Xi¡¯s return, she had lost everything. Now, Yun Xi had even snatched the Jiang family, who had been her only hope, from Yun Ziling¡¯s hands. How could she swallow this? In a fit of anger, she said, ¡°For this year¡¯s New Year, you don¡¯t have to go to the Jiang family to pay a New Year¡¯s greeting. You can go directly to the Chen family. I will take Ziling to the Jiang family to pay a New Year¡¯s greeting. The Jiang family wouldn¡¯t want to see you anyway, so if you went to pay them a New Year¡¯s greeting visit, why would that please them?¡± Yao Ying nced at Yun Xi. Yun Xi appeared as if she couldn¡¯t care less about what Liang Xiuqin had said, but Yao Ying didn¡¯t want Liang Xiuqin to try and exploit the situation. No matter what, this engagement belonged to Yun Xi, so even if she didn¡¯t want it, she wasn¡¯t going to let Liang Xiuqin take advantage of her and even drag her down. ¡°You speak as if they would be happy if you went there. I¡¯m afraid you still don¡¯t understand how much humiliation the Jiang family suffered when Second Young Master Jiang took Yun Ziling to attendst night¡¯s banquet.¡± When Yao Ying said this, she deliberately nced at Yun Yuanfeng, who raised his head, and then she continued, ¡°Everyone in their social circle knows that it¡¯s the Oldest Young Madame of the Yun family who he is engaged to, yet he brought the Second Young Madame of the Yun family. Those who didn¡¯t know probably thought that the younger sister stole her older sister¡¯s man. How could the Jiang family be pleased by that?¡± Chapter 718 - Trouble Enjoying Both a Wife and a Concubine

Chapter 718: Trouble Enjoying Both a Wife and a Concubine

Yun Yuanfeng had heard Yun Ziling crying about itst night, and now, when Yao Ying mentioned it again, he felt ashamed. Chen Lixue took this opportunity to stir up trouble. She smiled as she sowed discord. ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t that exactly what happened? After the younger sister snatched her sister¡¯s man and appeared on such a grand asion, wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to giving the Jiangs a p in the face? You might not be ashamed of yourselves, but the Jiang family still cares about their reputation.¡± Hearing what Chen Lixue had said, Yun Xi almost wanted to get up and give her a thumbs-up. It was really rare that she would say such a thing. This was a huge diss to Liang Xiuqin. ¡°That¡¯s enough, all of you stop talking.¡± Yun Yuanfeng had realized with hindsight that their actions had been a p in the face to the Jiang family. His facial expression suddenly became distorted. Although he also wanted Yun Ziling to marry into the Jiang family and have Yun Xi marry into the Chen family, if he really couldn¡¯t have both, he would definitely want to hold onto Yun Xi¡¯s identity as the Jiang family¡¯s fiancee. ¡°Yun Xi will be the one to pay the visit for the New Year¡¯s greetings to the Jiang family, so don¡¯t meddle!¡± If the mother and daughter ruined Yun Xi¡¯s prospects for such a good marriage, that would be horrible. Liang Xiuqin didn¡¯t agree with this at all, and she jumped up anxiously. ¡°Yuanfeng, why should she alone have rtionships with both the Jiang family and the Chen family? She only needs to maintain her rtionship with the Chen family. What if all our hard efforts have been in vain?¡± ¡°Mom¡¯s right! Dad, why are you so partial? Second Young Master Jiang doesn¡¯t like my sister at all, so why does she get to be the dog in the manger? Doesn¡¯t the Eldest Heir like her? Just let her marry into the Chen family. The Eldest Heir is also Second Young Master Jiang¡¯s cousin, so they are still a family after all.¡± Yun Yuanfeng red at Yun Ziling warningly. ¡°What do you know?¡± The Old Master rarely meddled, but this time he couldn¡¯t stand Liang Xiuqin¡¯s presumptuous and self-righteous behavior. He put down his chopsticks with a bang and gave Yun Yuanfeng and his wife a harsh nce. ¡°This marriage with the Jiang family was promised to Yun Xi by the Old Chief of the Jiang family back in the day. Unless the Jiang family takes the initiative to call it off, this matter won¡¯t fall into Yun Ziling¡¯s hands. Don¡¯t you two know how to handle this?¡± Yun Yuanfeng felt ashamed, and he coughed softly. ¡°Dad, we will take care of this, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d to hear it. I don¡¯t want to be ashamed in front of the Old Chief.¡± The Old Master turned his head and nced at Yun Xi. ¡°Yun Xi, the Old Chief likes you, so during this year¡¯s New Year, you will pay a visit and pass a New Year¡¯s greeting for me. We will talk about the marriageter. Grandpa won¡¯t force things upon you, and presumably the Old Chief thinks the same.¡± ¡°Okay. I know, Grandpa. I¡¯m still young, so I¡¯m not anxious about marriage. When Jiang Henglin meets someone he likes, it will be fine for the Jiang family to call it off. Nowadays, marriages are done ording to free will. I think you and Grandpa Jiang will be able to understand.¡± ¡°Yes, as usual, you¡¯re the most sensible one.¡± The Old Master nodded. ¡°Your third uncle and his family wille for dinner on New Year¡¯s Eve, and the house will be lively. This year, your second aunt is the head of the family, and you are the Oldest Young Madame of the Yun family, so you¡¯ll learn more by being at her side.¡± Yun Xi lowered her eyes and responded lightly, ¡°Okay. Whatever you say.¡± As soon as the Old Master left, the atmosphere at the table suddenly changed. Liang Xiuqin had suffered such a huge blow, so naturally Chen Lixue couldn¡¯t let go of the chance to rub salt into the wound. Her taunting remarks soon followed. ¡°How shameful to throw yourself at him so desperately without knowing your ce and seeing whether or not he¡¯s out of your league.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that, Chen Lixue? Are our family affairs any of your business? Shut up!¡± Seeing that they were about to quarrel again, Yun Yuanfeng mmed the bowl he was holding down on the table and stood up. ¡°Shut up! It¡¯s almost New Year¡¯s, so settle down a bit. Otherwise, whoever makes me have a miserable New Year¡¯s, I¡¯ll make that person¡¯s entire year miserable.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and curled her lips into a sneer. Looks like her father was having trouble enjoying both a wife and a concubine... Chapter 719 - My Words Are the Rules

Chapter 719: My Words Are the Rules

A ck Bentley stopped at the front door of the Mu Mansion on Tianyu Mountain. A middle-aged man in a tailored ck suit got out of the car and stood silently at the door. Wearing gold-framed sses, his sharp eyes stared at the door until the butler opened it. ¡°Butler Zhao, long time no see!¡± Butler Zhao of Mu Mansion looked at the man who had just driven up. He was the butler of the Mu family¡¯s main mansion. Butler Zhao smiled politely. ¡°Butler Rong, long time no see. Pleasee inside. The Young Master hasn¡¯t gotten up yet, so you¡¯ll have to wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and get him up.¡± ¡°Perfect!¡± Rong Zhen nodded and followed Butler Zhao into the house. Mu Feichi didn¡¯t seem to be surprised that Butler Rong hade over. At the Weiya Banquet, he had simply left everyone and run away. There was no way Mu Chongli would want to settle ounts with him. After changing intofortable loungewear, Mu Feichi came down to see his guest. As he entered the room, Rong Zhen hurriedly stood up and nodded at him politely. ¡°Young Master, good morning!¡± ¡°Good morning, Butler Rong.¡± Mu Feichi stepped forward and poured himself a cup of warm water. ¡°You could have just called me if you needed anything. Why bother toe all the way up here?¡± Although he didn¡¯t live in the Mu family¡¯s main residence, he was the current head of the Mu family. Butler Rong was responsible for dealing with the Mu family¡¯s matters. As the master, Mu Feichi was the one who made all the final decisions. ¡°The Commander wants the Young Master toe home. The Old Chief also said that he hadn¡¯t seen the Young Master for a long time, so he asked me toe and invite the Young Master toe back with me.¡± Mu Feichi chuckled and sat down on the sofa in azy manner. ¡°How worried are they that I won¡¯t go back to have to bother you toe?¡± Rong Zhen didn¡¯t fail to discern the ridicule in his words, and he smiled. ¡°Young Master, you must be joking.¡± ¡°All right, I¡¯ll stop joking with you. I¡¯ll go back with you, but you have to wait until I finish breakfast.¡± Mu Feichi stood up and nced at the butler of the Mu family¡¯s main mansion. ¡°Butler Rong, let¡¯s have breakfast together!¡± ¡°Young Master, the rules can¡¯t be changed.¡± They were butlers, and there was a rule that forbade them to eat with their masters. ¡°In the Mu Mansion, my words are the rules.¡± Mu Feichi paused, turned his head, and nced at the two butlers. ¡°You two have been working hard for a year, yet you can¡¯t sit down and eat breakfast with me? Ridiculous! As we eat, you can tell me about Mu Chenhao¡¯s academic progress.¡± Butler Rong and Butler Zhao nced at each other. Butler Zhao understood his Young Master¡¯s temper, so he nodded at Butler Rong. ¡°Please go ahead and sit down at the table, Butler Rong.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Soon, Mu Feichi was eating breakfast and listening to the butler¡¯s report on Mu Chenhao¡¯s results. He appeared indifferent on the surface, but he was listening very attentively. Butler Rong couldn¡¯t helpmenting to himself. On the surface, the Oldest Young Master didn¡¯t seem to care about the Second Young Master and his mother, but in reality, he was actually quite concerned about them. ¡°Since the school¡¯s teachers don¡¯t know that he is the Young Master of the Mu family, let them keep an eye on his studies when school starts next year. If his grades are still in the single digits, get rid of those teachers.¡± ¡°I agree. I will exin the situation to the schoolter. Money is no object. The Second Young Master¡¯s grades are really horrible, and the Commander doesn¡¯t have time to watch over him. The third year of middle school is a critical time. If his grades don¡¯t improve, he will have to work extra hard in the future.¡± ¡°Since even you understand this truth, how can his family not understand it? If they don¡¯t understand, you should remind them that if Mu Chenhao doesn¡¯t want to study hard, then let him go to a construction site and move bricks to experience life. If Commander Mu can¡¯t bear to be tough-hearted with him, then send him over here, and I will discipline him.¡± Butler Rong smiled discreetly as he nodded. ¡°Yes, Young Master. I think that¡¯s a good idea. I will bring him over here for you to discipline.¡± He knew that, in front of the Commander, the Young Master definitely wouldn¡¯t say these words. Therefore, he would have to be the messenger between them. No one knew when the ice was going to break in their awkward, estranged rtionship. Chapter 720 - He Wont Be Stern with His Future Daughter-In-Law

Chapter 720: He Won¡¯t Be Stern with His Future Daughter-In-Law

After racking her brains for several days, Yun Xi finally thought of something to give Mu Feichi as a New Year¡¯s present. That morning, Yun Yuanfeng had driven the family car to work, so she had to wait for the bus at the gates of the viplex. Mu Feichi was sitting in the butler¡¯s car driving down the mountain when he noticed the figure standing at the bus stop waiting for the bus. ¡°Turn around and drive to the bus stop!¡± The butler, who was in the front passenger seat, nced at Mu Feichi, who was in the back seat, and then he told the driver, who immediately turned the steering wheel and drove to the bus stop. After lowering the car window, Mu Feichi looked out at the figure who was facing in the opposite direction. It was almost New Year¡¯s. It was rare to see the girl dressed in such a festive fashion. She was wearing a red-and-white houndstooth coat withrgepels, a white sweater with a cor, white trousers, and snow boots. She looked soft and fluffy, yet also vivacious and charming. She definitely looked different than she had when she¡¯d first arrived from the countryside. Under Ling Jing¡¯s enhancements, the previously ssy little beauty was bing more and more fashionable, as well as more and more elegant and sophisticated. It seemed that no matter what clothes she wore, she could always dazzle him in a way that he had never been dazzled before. Looking at the car that had pulled up in front of her, Yun Xi raised her eyes toward the figure who had lowered the window in the back seat and blinked with surprise. This car wasn¡¯t his usual car. She wasn¡¯t sure who else was in the car, so she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Um, I¡¯m going out to buy something.¡± ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll take you wherever you want to go.¡± Yun Xi shook her head. ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯ll just wait for the bus.¡± Mu Feichi lowered his eyes, turned to his butler in the passenger seat, and said, ¡°Go and ask Miss Yun to get in the car with us.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± The butler looked dumbfounded and had no idea what was going on, but he pushed the door open and got out of the car. Yun Xi looked at the unfamiliar face and froze. Without waiting for her to snap back to reality, the butler had already opened the door of the car. He respectfully made an inviting gesture to Yun Xi. ¡°Miss Yun, please go ahead and get in.¡± Yun Xi nced at the unfamiliar butler nkly, then looked at the arrogant figure in the car. She gritted her teeth and got into the car. The car started. Yun Xi looked at the man next to her, then at the butler in the passenger seat. Even though the butler was curious, he didn¡¯t dare to ask any questions. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Mu Feichi looked at her and asked. ¡°The Chinese medicine shop on West Street.¡± Mu Feichi gave the order to the driver, and the driver returned to the road. ¡°Is anyone sick?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just going to find some medical ingredients,¡± Yun Xi said, shaking her head. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To the Mu family¡¯s main residence.¡± Mu Feichi paused, then turned his head, and looked at her with interest. ¡°Would you like to go back with me? If Commander Mu got a chance to see you, he would probably be very happy.¡± As soon as she heard that he was going to the Mu family¡¯s main residence, Yun Xi got a nervous expression on her face. She didn¡¯t even notice that Mu Feichi¡¯s words carried an insinuation of meeting the parents. She shook her head with a grimace. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to see Commander Mu ever again.¡± Whenever he saw her, he had the urge to torture her to death. He made her want to die as well, so it would definitely be better if they didn¡¯t see each other. Although they had never seen each other face to facest time, he had still put her in a life-or-death situation in Area A. She could afford to provoke Mu Feichi, but she couldn¡¯t afford to provoke Commander Mu. ¡°What are you so nervous about? No matter how stern Commander Mu is, he won¡¯t be stern with his future daughter-inw. Butler Rong, what do you say?¡± ¡°Young Master...¡± Rong Zhen was also taken aback by Mu Feichi¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help turning around to look at the little girl who had gotten into the car behind him. She looked like a minor, but in her eyes there was a certain fearlessness, which set her apart from all the heiresses. Was the Young Master smitten with her? Furthermore, from their conversation, it seemed as if the Commander had also seen her before. This was big news! ¡°Young Marshal, stop teasing me. You can go home, but don¡¯t get me involved.¡± If she had known that he was going to the Mu family¡¯s main house and that he wanted to take her there as well, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten into the car for any reason. Chapter 721 - Who Made Me Like You So Much?

Chapter 721: Who Made Me Like You So Much?

Mu Feichi didn¡¯t seem to notice Yun Xi¡¯s refusal, and he looked at the curious butler. ¡°Butler Rong, you¡¯ve always been very good at judging people. What do you think about her bing the Mu¡¯s family Madame?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Butler Rong had a dumbfounded look on his face. They didn¡¯t know if he was frightened or surprised. There was an awkward smile on his face. ¡°Young Master, shouldn¡¯t the Madame be chosen ording to your preferences? I can¡¯t make the decision for you. Moreover, the Mu family no longer needs a political marriage. To the Commander, as long as you like her, stuff like family background is unimportant.¡± Rong Zhen seemed to have seen through Yun Xi¡¯s thoughts and hesitations, so he was like a God-given helper to Mu Feichi. Mu Feichi seemed to be very satisfied when he heard these words. He nodded slightly, turned his head to look at Yun Xi, who was sitting there on pins and needles, and narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°So, babe, you shoulde back to the Mu family¡¯s house with me to see Commander Mu. By the way, you could give him an early New Year¡¯s greeting. With me there, he won¡¯t dare to do anything to you.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi was speechless. Why did him going home have anything to do with her? Why did he have to drag her along? ¡°Young Marshal, can I refuse?¡± ¡°No! I order you to go.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll get out of the car right now. You don¡¯t have to send me away.¡± She didn¡¯t want to go to the Mu¡¯s family house, and if she went to the Mu family¡¯s house so abruptly, without warning or invitation, what would the Mu family think of her? She didn¡¯t want to be looked down upon by those who thought highly of themselves. She also had her dignity and pride. ¡°You want to run as soon as you get in my car? It¡¯s toote.¡± Mu Feichi didn¡¯t want to give her a chance to refuse, so he said to the driver, ¡°Go to the Mu family¡¯s house directly!¡± ¡°Okay, Young Master!¡± Yun Xi saw that he was being overbearing and unreasonable, so she stretched out her hand to lower the window of the car. Mu Feichi saw her and suddenly became anxious. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. ¡°If Commander Mu finds out that you dislike him this much, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be too happy. But it doesn¡¯t matter. You can just like me. I don¡¯t want you to like other people anyway.¡± ¡°Young Marshal, what do you mean by that? Are you trying to force me to go with you?¡± ¡°Since you aren¡¯t willing to go, then I can only force you. Who made me like you so much? I like you so much that it can only be you who I marry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we just going to meet my parents? Any daughter-inw will always have to meet her inws. My mother has passed away already, so there will be no conflicts between the mother-inw and the daughter-inw in the future. Regarding the Commander, you¡¯ve passed his assessment thest time you encountered him, so he absolutely won¡¯t dare to have any objections toward you.¡± Frowning, she kicked him angrily. ¡°Young Marshal, are you sure you¡¯re not using him to intimidate me?¡± Yun Xi tried hard to withdraw her hand, but whenever she moved, he increased his strength a little bit. Although he wouldn¡¯t break her wrist, she couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°You can say that I¡¯m using him to intimidate you, but whatever is mine is yours anyway. Even Commander Mu can¡¯t change my mind on the person I¡¯ve chosen.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not willing to go. Aren¡¯t you worried about me falling out with you and severing ties with you?¡± With a look of fearlessness, Mu Feichi shrugged, as if he already had her weakness in his hands. His every movement and gesture bespoke nonchnt smugness. ¡°Then I can go to your door to propose marriage in person, and we¡¯ll get married when you be an adult next year.¡± ¡°You b*stard! How dare you threaten me?¡± What she was most unwilling to do was to expose their rtionship. Once exposed, it would inevitably be a bargaining chip used by Yun Yuanfeng. In herst life, she¡¯d tried her best to survive among so many men trying to use her. In this life, she didn¡¯t want to be exploited by Yun Yuanfeng so pathetically any longer. ¡°Babe, I was just reminding you what I can do. How can it be considered a threat?¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi was really speechless. He was a dignified Young Marshal. His unreasonable words, threats, and temptations were all being made just to get her to see his family. She really couldn¡¯t even be bothered to be angry with him anymore. Chapter 722 - You Are The First Woman I’m Using It On

Chapter 722: You Are The First Woman I¡¯m Using It On

As the car drove up to the Mu family¡¯s mansion, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t stop ring at him. After struggling in vain for a few minutes, she finally gave up and stopped moving. Throughout the journey, the butler in the front passenger seat was in wonder. The Young Master, who was always cold and aloof, was actually head over heels in love! He wasn¡¯t behaving like the ruler of the Mu family at all; not with all the threats, temptations, and harassments. On top of that, this little girl was just as fascinating. The butler had been in the Mu family¡¯s employ for so many years, but this was the first time he had seen a girl who dared to disobey his Young Master. Usually, no one would dare speak to their Young Master like this. And if they dared to speak like that, they usually met with an ugly ending. But this girl had done everything as offensive as she possibly could. No wonder the Young Master was so impressed by her. She was such a maverick! Mu Feichi tilted his head to look at Yun Xi¡¯s puffy cheeks. He didn¡¯t say anything. For a while, he couldn¡¯t figure out what she was thinking. He thought that she might be acting too stubborn, and she would attempt to climb out the car window to escape. He couldn¡¯t keep quiet anymore. ¡°Butler Rong, remember the gift from the master? Is it still in the car?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s in the drawer. You can see if it¡¯s there.¡± The gift that the master gave him had left him speechless. After opening it, the Young Master threw it into the car, but he didn¡¯t dare to get rid of it. ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Feichi leaned over and took a ck gift box out of the drawer, He opened the box and gently took out a pair of golden handcuffs. Yun Xi turned her head to see what Mu Feichi was holding. Her eyes fell on the handcuffs and the set of erotic lingerie inside the gift box. Her eyes widened in disbelief, and her ears turned bright red! Before she could even react, Mu Feichi had already handcuffed her to him. As soon as the cold handcuffs were attached to her wrists, Yun Xi returned to her senses. She stared nkly at the specialty handcuffs. She blushed uncontrobly. ¡°Young Marshal! What are you doing?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to try and escape, so...¡± Mu Feichi shook their handcuffed wrists, then smiled softly. ¡°Let¡¯s share the blessings together!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to run away, okay?¡± Yun Xi raised her hand, then shook the handcuffs on her hand. Resisting the urge to kill him, she said, ¡°You¡¯re using the sex toy you use on other women against me?!¡± She never knew that he had such a perverted fetish, nor did she know how many women he had used it on. She felt goosebumps rise all over her body when she thought of that imagery. Mu Feichi smiled ambiguously. He was familiar did not miss the awkward and exasperated expression on her face. He solemnly emphasized, ¡°No, you are the first woman I¡¯m using it on. I¡¯m different from Han Zhongteng. I don¡¯t have this sort of fetish.¡± Shi Yuxin¡¯s gift was really nasty. All Mu Feichi had done was to just look at it before throwing it in the car. He rarely returned to the Mu family¡¯s house, so he never expected that the butler had kept it for the entire time! There was no other way. To be sure that Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t jump out of the moving car, he had to use the handcuffs. ¡°Young Marshal, if you handcuff me like this, Commander Mu might get so angry that he might whip you!¡± In terms of shamelessness, he was second to none. She had to admit defeat! ¡°No, he will be happy that I brought his future daughter-inw home.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi just rolled her eyes at him. The ck car slowly drove down the 500-meter, ginkgo-lined avenue, in a shower of golden leaves. After passing through a series of checkpoints, the car finally stopped outside the Mu family¡¯s mansion. The guard at the gate examined the license te number and quickly let the car pass. Yun Xi looked at the militarized mansion. The security procedures were more official and stricter than their viplex. But the thought that she was stepping into the Mu family¡¯s territory left herpletely terrified! Chapter 723 - It Was Because He Cared That He Lost Self-control

Chapter 723: It Was Because He Cared That He Lost Self-control

Even in her previous life, she never thought that she would be able to step into this ce. Yun Xi looked at the mansions around her. She noticed that the Chinese architectural style had a modern look to it, and that it revealed a simple yet sophisticated taste. The price of thend here must be insurmountable in this time. By the era in herst life, thend price had more than doubled. As for the area where the Mu family¡¯s house was located... well thend price was even more out of reach. There were more than a dozen houses along the way to the mansion. Each house had a different style, ranging from white walls and ck tiles to bucket arches and cornices. Along the way, there were more than a dozen houses. With white walls and ck tiles, bucket arches and cornices, each house had a different style. These houses were probably where the other members of the Mu family lived. Although they didn¡¯t stay within the main residence, it was still convenient for them to see one another. The Mu family lived up to its reputation as a century-old family. Whether it was through blood rtionship or a deep-rooted foundation, everything was so established that its position couldn¡¯t be easily shaken. The car finally stopped at the entrance of arge mansion. The heavy bronze door featured an ancient architectural design. The couplets on either sides of the door were also traditional handwritten couplets. The antique que above the main entrance was engraved with two words: Mu Mansion. Bamboo trees (they weren¡¯t easy to grow in the north) lined the walls all the way to the surrounding flower beds. Although it was already deep in winter, faint emerald greenery can be seen under the frost and snow. The car stopped, and after getting out of the car, the butler opened the door for Yun Xi as if he was weing a distinguished guest. When Yun Xi was still sitting in the car, she suddenly felt anxious. She turned to look at the man next to her. She bent her elbow and forcefully jabbed Mu Feichi¡¯s chest. ¡°Young Marshal, I¡¯ll wait in the car! You can still change your mind now!¡± She knew better than anyone what it meant if he brought her into the Mu family¡¯s house. She was giving him the opportunity to back it out now in case Mu Feichi was doing this on impulse and he hadn¡¯t thought of the consequences yet. She didn¡¯t want him to regret his decision. After all, she never would have guessed that she would be involved with such a powerful family. ¡°Do you think I brought you home on impulse?¡± Mu Feichi snorted lightly, then nudged her cheek with his head tilted. His dark eyes were filled with both perseverance and seriousness. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re still underage, I would marry you right now!¡± But Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t in a hurry, and he had the patience to wait for her to grow up. Either way, military marriages cannot be divorced. The two of them can spend a lifetime with each other and grow old together. Mu Feichi insisted on bringing her to his family home because her resistance provoked him. Her unwilling attitude made him feel unsure, and also made him worry about the unexpected events that might ur in the future. If it hadn¡¯t been determined that she was his one and only, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about future idents that were beyond his control. It was because he cared that he lost self-control. ¡°...¡± Yun Xi furrowed her eyebrows, red at him, and gritted her teeth. She felt like it was impossible tomunicate with him as they weren¡¯t on the same page. He gently pushed her out of the car, and Yun Xi was taken aback by the magnificent yet domineering Mu family mansion in front of her. She subconsciously clenched her fists, tugging at the handcuffs on her wrist. She couldn¡¯t help turning her head to look at the man next to her. She shook the handcuffs on her hand. ¡°Young Marshal, are you nning to introduce me to your family with these handcuffs on me?¡± ¡°Why not? Even if they see it, it only proves that we have a deep rtionship and we¡¯re reluctant to be separated even for a moment.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying without even batting an eye!¡± ¡°...¡± The butler watched the two of them show off PDA. After a while, he walked forward to open the door. The butler was both pleased and excited. Maybe this was a good start. With a girl worthy to stand next to him, the road to the future was looking brighter. After all, he had endured too many things by himself for so many years. So if someone could bear the load with him, growing old together would be bliss. Chapter 724 - Stern And Serious Young Marshal

Chapter 724: Stern And Serious Young Marshal

Mu Chenhao, who had been waiting at his home all this time, heard the sound of the car. He ran out of the house and from within the courtyard, he saw three figuresing in from the entrance. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back!¡± Mu Chenhao ran over wearing his slipper. The young man¡¯s face was full of joy that couldn¡¯t be concealed. His innocent eyes were full of unabashed excitement and admiration, as if the person standing in front of him was his idol. Mu Feichi paused and looked at his younger brother, who he hadn¡¯t seen for several months. He had only had a glimpse of Mu Chenhao at the Weiya banquet and didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. And now, he seemed to have grown taller again. This was his half-brother; a younger brother who was rted to him by blood. Although he didn¡¯t reject his existence, he still couldn¡¯t get past that hurdle in his heart. This was why, even after many years, Mu Feichi had always been indifferent to both mother and son. But this never seemed to hinder Mu Chenhao¡¯s adoration and respect for him. Each time Mu Feichi returned, Mu Chenhao always had the same pure-hearted and innocent reaction. Mu Feichi took a look at the down jacket Mu Chenhao was wearing. He was still in his pajama pants and slippers. He looked disheveled. His sullen and handsome face suddenly sank. With a stern expression on his handsome face, he scolded, ¡°Can¡¯t you see there¡¯s a guest here? How can you be dressed like this?! Go back and change your clothes before youe out again!¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, I¡¯ll go right now!¡± Mu Chenhao lowered his head and looked at the clothes on his body, then at the charming little girl standing beside his brother. The girl¡¯s beautiful appearance made him do a double take. Her long ck hair framed her small face. She had defined eyebrows, and appeared vivacious yet youthful. Her clear cat-like eyes were bright and lively. Her eyes gleamed, as if she could see through you. This girl looked about his age, and she didn¡¯t seem to be much older than him. His eyes fell on the handcuffed hands of the two of them. He smiled awkwardly and pointed. ¡°Brother, what are you two doing? Is she a guest or a prisoner?¡± ¡°Why are you bbering so much nonsense? Go back in and change your clothes!¡± ¡°Oh oh, I¡¯m going now...¡± Mu Chenhao nced at Yun Xi, then turned around and ran into the house sheepishly. As he rushed into the house, he shouted to the people inside, ¡°Dad, my brother is back!¡± ¡°Butler Rong, go up and watch him. In the future, no matter at what time, if the Second Young Master goes downstairs dressed like this again, starve him for a few meals, and don¡¯t feed him until he learns how to behave. Nobody is allowed to intercede for him! ¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± Butler Rong knew in his heart that the Oldest Young Master was strict with the Second Young Master, but in the end, it was for his own good. Yun Xi tilted her head and looked at Mu Feichi. There was a seriousness that she had never seen before. She then looked at the little guy who had run away. He was such a dutiful older brother! His attitude was stern and serious, yet it was effective against that kid! It was no wonder that the kid looked at his older brother with admiration and excitement in his eyes; almost as if he was looking at his idol. She had never seen brothers interact with each other like that. They appeared distant on the surface, but they actually had strong affection for each other. How rare! Byparison, her Yun family had sisters that were always dissing one another. On top of that, the sisters always had to keep their guard up against each other¡¯s schemes. It was simply exhausting! ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go in!¡± Mu Feichi turned over his handcuffed hand, then grasped her slender cold hand and held it tightly. Yun Xi trembled lightly, then slightly raised her eyes to look at the man in front of her. She felt intimidated, but she had to bite the bullet to face the next asion. The man¡¯s dry palm had a touch of warmth, and had an imperceptible soothing effect. Her tensed up nerves gradually calmed down. Chapter 725 - Future Young Madam Of The Mu Family

Chapter 725: Future Young Madam Of The Mu Family

Even in her previous life, Yun Xi had never faced a situation wherein she had to meet the parents, and especially not being handcuffed to meet the parents! Mu Feichi never yed by the rules. This abnormal scene was so outrageous that it would leave anyone at a loss for words! The butler was standing respectfully by the door, and the housekeeper had already prepared the shoes to be changed into at the entrance. When she stepped into the door, Yun Xi hesitated, and her handcuffed hands forcefully tugged at Mu Feichi. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Feichi paused, then nced at her sideways. Seeing her nervous and aggrieved appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°The sky¡¯s not about to fall, and even if it does, I will be there to lift it!¡± He took her by the hand and walked into the house. Although he was pressuring her, today was a special day for him. Even if she was underage, even if she was unwilling to enter the Mu family, she will be the future Madam of the Mu family, a position that was hers alone. Yun Xi raised her head and squinted at the Young Marsha, a man who used threats and tricks to abduct her to the Mu family¡¯s house but still appeared so self-righteous. Probably in this world, nothing was off-limits to him Since he said he would protect her, she naturally believed him. In that moment, she realized that she was probably thinking too much about it. He said that he was bringing her to see his parents, but it didn¡¯t mean that Commander Mu would like her. Why was she so nervous? Could it be possible that she was nervous because she had anticipation in her heart, and she cared what the elders like Commander Mu thought of her? Was she worried about being targeted and judged by him? Since she had anticipation in her heart, it must mean that she had feelings for Mu Feichi. If she really didn¡¯t care that much, she would let him do whatever he wanted, then she would say to Commander Mu in an aloof manner, ¡°The Young Marshal is joking, so please don¡¯t take it seriously, Commander Mu!¡± Then she could stand aside indifferently while she watched Young Marshal clean up his own mess. But now, she couldn¡¯t do it. Her worry and nervousness betrayed her feelings. ¡°Since the Young Marshal is so confident of the oue, you have to block whatever Commander Mu throws at me!¡± ¡°Of course.¡± After entering the Mu family¡¯s house, there was no reason for his woman to be wronged. They stepped into the hallway and Yun Xi silently nced at the living room. It was twice the size of her own living room and was designed in a retro yet luxurious fashion. The outside of the house may look simple, but the luxurious furnishings inside the house truly demonstrated the taste and aesthetics of the owner. It really shocked her at first sight! ! What did he mean when he said that there was only Commander Mu in the house? A dozen people in this living room were all staring at the two of them. How could she not worry?! She told herself that she didn¡¯t need to worry about this matter. After all, Commander Mu would look down on her no matter what she did. There was nothing she could do about it. After taking off her shows and putting on the slippers, Yun Xi followed Mu Feichi¡¯s steps into the living room. There were a lot of people there, and she could only vaguely guess their identities. Old Master Mu was sitting in the middle of a double-chair, and Old Madam Mu sat next to him. On their left were Commander Mu and his current wife. Gathered around them were other family members who looked to be Mu Feichi¡¯s elders. They were probably all here to wait for Mu Feichi, the person in charge, to return. Commander Mu nced at the little girl that Mu Feichi brought back. His eyes fell on their handcuffed hands, and his sharp eyes suddenly sank. Mu Feichi paused before he politely looked at Old Master Mu. ¡°Grandpa, grandma, I¡¯m back!¡± Old Master Mu didn¡¯t look at his grandson, but looked at the little girl next to him instead, and asked curiously, ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°Grandpa, grandma, this is the future Young Madam of the Mu family. Her surname is Yun, and her name is Yun Xi.¡± Chapter 726 - Her Performance Impressed Them

Chapter 726: Her Performance Impressed Them

Mu Feichi secretly squeezed Yun Xi¡¯s hand. His face was calm andposed, and he did not hesitate to introduce Yun Xi to his family. There was a matter-of-fact expression on his face, as if he would marry her immediately and give her that title tomorrow. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but turn to nce at him. This person really dared to say anything! She was mentally prepared for Commander Mu to throw an ashtray at her. She was ready for anything that came her way ever since Mu Feichi made up his mind to take her to see his parents. Old Master Mu looked at Old Madam Mu next to him. The precious grandson of the Mu family seemed to have brought back his future wife so unexpectedly. They were really taken by surprise! Mu Feichi¡¯s sudden introduction of his future wife was like having an atomic bomb dropped in the middle of the Mu family¡¯s house, and the atmosphere in the living room changed instantly. A dozen pairs of eyes in the living room looked over at Yun Xi. As soon as she had stepped into the Mu family¡¯s house, Yun Xi had thought this matter through. Even if she epted her fate, the Mu family might not deem her worthy of marrying into their family. Because of that, she didn¡¯t dare to have too much hope. The more indifferent she was, the less nervous she felt at the moment. Especially when so many people were staring at her, she didn¡¯t even know whether to cry orugh. Even so, Yun Xi still maintained a dignified yet indifferent facial expression in front of everyone. No matter how they looked down on her, she couldn¡¯t make Mu Feichi lose face! Old Master Mu had always cherished his oldest grandson, and Mu Feichi was outstanding enough that the elders never had to worry about him. However, there was one major issue left, and that was marriage. The elders wanted to get involved, but now they could not. They had always thought that Mu Feichi enjoyed being alone and was indifferent towards thoughts of marriage. They were even worried that he had been on the battlefield for such a long time that he was no longer interested in women! They didn¡¯t expect that the first time he was interested in a girl, she turned out to be a little girl! Facing the awkward atmosphere in the living room, Yun Xi smiled indifferently, then said politely, ¡°Greetings Old Chief! Greetings Old Madam! Greetings Commander Mu!¡± She was polite but not obsequious, neither arrogant nor deliberately ttering. She was gentle andposed without losing the gracefulness of ady. She made sure the Mu family would hold her in higher regard. The Mu family seated in the living room were used to seeing all sorts of people, including many heiresses and socialites. The little girl in front of them had clear and pure eyes that seemed to refresh the soul. Without a trace of opportunistic greed or ambition, she appeared pure-hearted and innocent. Although she was standing with the person in charge of the Mu family, she didn¡¯t seem to show even the slightest bit of stage fright. Like a jewel shining in the dark that catches everyone¡¯s eyes, her face was full of confidence and calmness. The Yun family wasn¡¯t a blue-blood family, but this little girl¡¯s performance today surprised them. Yun Xi retracted her gaze, then turned her head and her eyes fell on Commander Mu¡¯s serious face. She raised her handcuffed wrist, and proceeded to throw Mu Feichi under the bus. ¡°Commander Mu, I was abducted here and brought against my will.¡± How could Mu Chongli not understand his son? The girl¡¯s performance in Area Ast time wasn¡¯t bad, and it can even be said to impress him! She was indeed qualified to be the Madam of his Mu family, but she wasn¡¯t strong enough. It would take more time, experience and nurturing. During New Year¡¯s, Mu Feichi suddenly abducted her to see his parents. He really knew how to choose the time! ¡°Mu Feichi, what are you doing? First you abandoned the guests at the Weiya Banquet. And now this. What do you mean by abducting her over here now?¡± Mu Feichi nced at Mu Chongli aloofly, then tightened the hand holding Yun Xi. ¡°As you can see, I brought your future daughter-inw to meet my parents!¡± Chapter 727 - Love Truly Conquers All

Chapter 727: Love Truly Conquers All

Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t saying what he truly meant. His attitude was cold and arrogant, as if he had imed her as his one and only. ¡°Meet the parents?! Is she even an adult yet? You¡¯re just messing around, but have you ever thought about her situation?¡± Mu Chongli was annoyed by Mu Feichi¡¯s behavior of bringing Yun Xi to meet the parents. This girl was still young and looked like she had no care in the world, but Mu Feichi was more anxious than anyone else! ¡°I¡¯m not being impulsive. I know what I¡¯m doing. In this life, I n to marry her. I came here today to introduce her to you all and let you meet her. She will be my wife in the future. It will spare you all the effort of introducing someone to me.¡± ¡°You might want us to acknowledge her, but this isn¡¯t something that you do whenever you want. She is still the daughter-inw of the Jiang family. You¡¯re making such a big deal about this, it¡¯s like giving the Jiang family a p in the face. Have you even thought about the consequences of your action?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care? Did you see the Jiang family¡¯s reaction at the Weiya Banquet? When she bes an adult, I will personally go to the Jiang family to cancel their engagement.¡± ¡°Scumbag! That is a marriage that was decided by the elders. You are nothing but an outsider to them!¡± Just as Mu Feichi was about to retort, Yun Xi suddenly pulled him. She furrowed her eyebrows and shook her head at him. ¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Feichi squinted slightly, then said angrily and helplessly, ¡°Babe, don¡¯t pull the rug out from under me!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t talk to your elders like that. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s pulling the rug out from under me. You¡¯re putting me in the middle of this storm that¡¯s brewing... Aren¡¯t you hurting me?¡± Although she wasn¡¯t seeking approval from the Mu family, she didn¡¯t want to be hated by them either. ¡°...¡± Mu Feichi was left speechless. He really wanted to express his position and attitude towards the matter, but he didn¡¯t want her to be the target of public criticism. And he definitely didn¡¯t want her to be an eyesore to the Mu family. As soon as Yun Xi spoke, the atmosphere in the living room suddenly changed. It was at this moment that the Mu family member witnessed the ruler of the Mu family, someone even Commander Mu couldn¡¯t control, heeding the words of a little girl. It was as if the fire within Mu Feichi had been tamed by this little fire extinguisher. Commander Mu was not the only one surprised. Even the Old Master and the Old Madam of the Mu family felt astonished! No one had ever seen the proud ruler of the Mu family being so obedient. Love truly conquers all. ¡°No matter what you say, that¡¯s my opinion about this whole thing.¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s aura weakened upon hearing Yun Xi¡¯s words. In the end, he could only say this sentence to express his persistence. Despite how angry Commander Mu was moments before, he gradually started to calm down. It was a rare sight to see his precious son be the first topromise. If he hadn¡¯t, then things would continue to be tense and the father and son might have a falling out. He even hoped that in the future, the softened Mu Feichi would be less estranged from him. ¡°We will talk about this issue once she bes an adult. For now, we will just treat it as you guysing over to pay New Year¡¯s greetings!¡± No matter how unhappy Mu Feichi was, that was his stance. Mu Feichi turned his head and looked at Yun Xi, who looked a little overjoyed, and he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry! He was defending her and announcing her position, yet she acted as if it had nothing to do with her. Her indifference left him speechless. ¡°It¡¯s a rare asion for you toe back here. Why don¡¯t you stay for lunch?¡± Since the Old Master spoke, naturally Mu Feichi couldn¡¯t refuse. Yun Xi was dumbfounded. Once again, she tugged at Mu Feichi. ¡°Then let¡¯s leave after lunch!¡± Before Yun Xi had time to speak, the butler behind him had already received a call from the guard post, and he reported in a respectful tone, ¡°Young Master, Commander, Miss Si of the Presidential Pce is here.¡± Chapter 728 - Show Off Your Status As The Empress!

Chapter 728: Show Off Your Status As The Empress£¡

It couldn¡¯t have been a coincidence. Yun Xi almost suspected that Si Wenxuan had calcted the exact time to arrive here at the Mu family house. As soon as Si Wenxuan arrived, Yun Xi felt the urge to leave. Mu Feichi could see what she was thinking just by looking at her. He tightened his grip on her hand, leaned over to her ear, and whispered, ¡°You are the pce¡¯s official empress, so what are you afraid of?¡± Yun Xi gritted her teeth, then red at him, and said in an angry voice, ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Why should she have to deal with his romantic encounters? Besides, someone like Si Wenxuan wasn¡¯t someone she could afford to deal with! Mu Feichi smiled, and disregarding the curious gazes in the living room, he dragged her out, leaving the elders behind. ¡°Of course it should matter to you! Once you enter through the door of the Mu family, you, the official madam, will have to deal with these types of women.¡± Mu Chongli watched Mu Feichi walk outside. His eyebrows were raised as he spoke to the butler, ¡°Invite the guest in! And since there¡¯s so many people here today, make sure you ask the kitchen to prepare a big lunch.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The butler answered. He looked at the Young Master who had already left and turned around to return to the sentry post¡¯s call. In the courtyard, Yun Xi tugged her hand that was handcuffed to Mu Feichi. Mu Feichi paused and then took out the key to unlock the handcuffs on the two of them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, babe. You can now show off your status as the empress!¡± ¡°Young Marshal, your joke isn¡¯t funny at all!¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? In my territory, if she dares to harass you, you can do whatever you want to her. You don¡¯t even have to be polite. I will support you!¡± Only Mu Feichi would dare to say something like that! She wasn¡¯t afraid of Si Wenxuan, but her status was there. If Yun Xi provoked her, she would inevitably cause trouble, and she didn¡¯t want to bring disaster upon herself. The two stood in the center of the huge courtyard. The snow and wind had finally stopped. The snow covered the yard, but a few purple chrysanthemums were still in full bloom and poking through the nket of white. It made the otherwise dreary courtyard look a bit more cheerful. The courtyard, surrounded by flowing water canal arch bridges, was veryrge. The design was simr to that of Mu Mansion, but it had a stronger historical charm. A few minutester, Si Wenxuan¡¯s car stopped at the door. The butler had already walked over to wee them. The driver opened the door for Si Wenxuan and brought out some gifts from the car. Si Wenxuan immediately saw the figure standing in the courtyard, but before she could rejoice, she spotted Yun Xi standing next to Mu Feichi. The smile on her face froze. As soon as the butler opened the front door, Si Wenxuan rushed in. The half-inch boots on her feet made muffled footsteps as she walked on the pebble stone road. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Si Wenxuan demanded to know. She became angry when she saw Yun Xi. Although Mu Feichi was standing in front of her, Si Wenxuan couldn¡¯t keep herposure at the sight of Yun Xi. The existence of this wretched girl was an eyesore to her! What sort of ce was the Mu family¡¯s house? How could someone like here here? Just the fact that she was here meant that some sort of trouble must be brewing. Ever since this wretched girl cured her mother¡¯s illness, almost everyone praised her. And now, it seemed like the status of this plebeian has improved even more! But no matter what, she was still a plebeian. What status did the Yun family have? They weren¡¯t even one of the four distinguished families. Although they lived in the viplex, it was only because they benefited from association with the Jiang family¡¯s Old Chief and from having an Old Master that was a guard. They had no official titles or status, not to mention any prominent wealth! How can a girl from such a humble family be worthy enough to stand beside the Young Marshal? How shameless! Chapter 729 - Do I Need Your Permission Before I Do Anything？

Chapter 729: Do I Need Your Permission Before I Do Anything£¿

Yun Xi raised her eyebrows lightly. She really didn¡¯t like the president¡¯s daughter, who wasn¡¯t as tall as her even after wearing boots with heels that were half an inch high. And now she¡¯s shouting at Yun Xi in such a condescending and arrogant manner, as if everyone else was beneath her. Probably no man would find her attitude pleasing to the eye. Yun Xi looked at Mu Feichi and realized that he wasn¡¯t going to intervene. It looked like she had to deal with Si Wenxuan¡¯s provocation herself. She had no other choice. Since Si Wenxuan was here to pick a fight, and Mu Feichi would only act as a backer instead ofing forward, in the end, she still had to face her herself. Yun Xi faced Si Wenxuan and looked her up and down. Her taste in clothing wasn¡¯t bad, and she had the stance of a president¡¯s daughter, but she didn¡¯t have the temperament or cultivation that a president¡¯s daughter should have. Some people¡¯s every movement and gesture carried an innate noble aura. You could discern their unique qualities without them having to deliberately show off. For example, Mu Feichi, even though he was arrogant, had an air of nobility that made him bearable. One would even feel that he was worthy of his status. But some people were different, such as Si Wenxuan, who was in front of her. Her status as the daughter of the president meant that it didn¡¯t matter if she was arrogant or self-willed. But her temperament really wasn¡¯t something that everyone had. ¡°This is the Mu family, and not your presidential pce. Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Yun Xi also replied unceremoniously. Her calm andposed appearance was obviously much more elegant than Si Wenxuan¡¯s aggressive appearance. ¡°What qualifications do you have toe here? This is the Mu family¡¯s house. You¡¯re a nobody, so why are you here?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what qualifications I have. The owner of the house doesn¡¯t care, so how is it any of your business, Miss Si?¡± ¡°You¨C¡± Si Wenxuan remembered that Mu Feichi was on the side, so she stopped herself and stomped her feet in annoyance. ¡°Brother Chi, why did you let here to the Mu family¡¯s house?!¡± ¡°I brought her to pay Commander Mu a New Year¡¯s greeting, and bring her to meet my parents at the same time. What, do I need your permission before I do anything?¡± ¡°I...¡± Si Wenxuan¡¯s expression changed. She didn¡¯t expect such a direct answer from Mu Feichi. She understood what he meant but she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You took her to see your parents? What do you mean by that?!¡± She was afraid that she had misunderstood. She felt unwilling and uncertain, so she asked very carefully. ¡°It means exactly what you think it means.¡± Si Wenxuan gritted her teeth and turned her head to re at Yun Xi with an unwilling expression on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Is she qualified to see your parents?! With her lowly status, won¡¯t Old Master Mu and Commander Mu look down on her?¡± Regarding marriages, blue-blood families always cared about status. The Yun family¡¯s status was too low. She was simply being delusional if she wished to marry into the Mu family! If it was an official meeting with the parents, it meant that he had chosen her as the future Madam of the Mu family. What qualifications did this wretched girl have! ! Furthermore, in recent years, her biggest dream was to marry into the Mu family, be the wife of Mu Feichi, and the Madam of the Mu family! No one should try to snatch the man, status, and position that she, Si Wenxuan, coveted! When Si Wenxuan¡¯s mouth uttered the word ¡°lowly¡±, she directly provoked Mu Feichi¡¯s anger. His good mood was immediately wiped out. His gloomy dark eyes appeared frosty, and his words didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of courtesy. ¡°Whether or not the Mu family looks down on her, what does it have to do with you? How is it any of your business?¡± Mu Feichi really didn¡¯t want to bother to talk nonsense with her, and he went directly to the point. ¡°What are you doing here at the Mu family¡¯s house?¡± ¡°I, I just came to pay Old Master Mu and Old Madam Mu New Year¡¯s greetings...¡± ¡°Since you came to pay New Year¡¯s greeting, do it quickly and go back! There are many people in the house, so we don¡¯t have time to entertain you!¡± Chapter 730 - Shot Herself in the Foot

Chapter 730: Shot Herself in the Foot

With that said, Mu Feichi directly pulled Yun Xi to his side. He couldn¡¯t have cared less about Si Wenxuan rushing all the way over to pay her New Year¡¯s greetings to him. Si Wenxuan was used to having been indulged and spoiled, and she had never been treated in such a way. This time it was especially unbearable because the person treating her like this was her sweetheart. She had been looking forward to seeing him all the way over, but now, upon facing Mu Feichi¡¯s indifference and coldness, her heart ached. ¡°Brother Chi! How can you chase away a guest who hase to see you like this? You know I traveled all the way here...¡± ¡°That¡¯s your business. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Mu Feichi took Yun Xi¡¯s hand, turned around, and started to walked inside. Yun Xi nced at Si Wenxuan, who was extremely upset, but had no one to listen to her vent. She was impressed by Mu Feichi¡¯s skills. Unexpectedly, it seemed as if when he disliked someone, the words that came out of his mouth could be really infuriating. Since Mu Feichi was talking, there was nothing for Yun Xi to do. She simply stood aside obediently and silently and watched Mu Feichi verbally abuse Si Wenxuan. The butler also stood on the sidelines. It was rare to see his Young Master be so harsh on the daughter of the President. The way he was treating her was really unique. The butler opened his mouth at the right time to give Si Wenxuan a way out. ¡°Young Master, the Commander has invited Miss Si for lunch at his home, so Miss Si, pleasee in the house.¡± Mu Feichi red at the butler and walked into the house with Yun Xi. Si Wenxuan was left hanging by herself on the steps. She stomped her feet in annoyance, and then hurried to catch up. ¡°Brother Chi, wait for me...¡± No matter how he¡¯d shown he disliked her, she would still have to perform well in front of the elders of the Mu family. She couldn¡¯t believe that a family like the Mu family would be fond of a lowly girl like Yun Xi. She was the daughter of the President, and her status was unrivaled. No matter which aspect she could be judged on, she was the best candidate to be the Madame of the Mu family. That lowly girl Yun Xi couldn¡¯tpare to her in the slightest. Entering the room, Si Wenxuan immediately put on a smile. In front of the elders, in order not to leave a bad impression, she always had to uphold the airs and etiquette of a President¡¯s daughter. The elders always liked children who were well-behaved and knew how to please. This was a truth she had understood ever since she was a child. Even if she was the President¡¯s daughter and therefore didn¡¯t need to please anyone, it never hurt to be well-behaved in front of her elders. However, she didn¡¯t expect that with Yun Xi there her ttery and obedience appeared somewhat deliberate and pretentious in contrast. Mu Feichi and Yun Xi sat down beside the elders, and they watched Si Wenxuan perform, as if she was a clown. Si Wenxuan really knew how to please the elders; she was very good at sweet-talking. She knew exactly what to say and what not to say. Yun Xi stared at her without changing her expression. Si Wenxuan didn¡¯t seem to be stupid. Yet Si Wenxuan started to make mistakes as soon as Yun Xi started staring at her. Probably because she thought of Yun Xi as of humble status, Si Wenxuan decided to try and show off since Yun Xi was in the audience. She wanted that lowly girl Yun Xi to know that in the Mu family she was more popr than Yun Xi could ever be, and was absolutely doted on by the elders. A lowly b*tch like Yun Xi was a nobody. And that was exactly how she shot herself in the foot. All the elders present were shrewd people who had seen all sorts of people in their lives. Si Wenxuan¡¯s little tricks couldn¡¯t escape the eyes of the Old Master and the Old Madame. Compared to Yun Xi¡¯s calm, dignified, and not overly obsequious politeness, Si Wenxuan¡¯s deliberate ttery wasn¡¯t very attractive. With cold eyes, Mu Feichi watched Si Wenxuan dig her own grave, then curled his lips mockingly, lowered his eyes, and yed with Yun Xi¡¯s slender white fingers. His mood suddenly improved. If you don¡¯t dig your own grave, you won¡¯t die. Si Wenxuan probably still hadn¡¯t understood this. That was fine. They would just let her continue. Chapter 731 - Birds of a Feather Flock Together

Chapter 731: Birds of a Feather Flock Together

The atmosphere in the living room was pleasant and cordial. Si Wenxuan¡¯s sweet-talking mouth was pleasing everyone. She felt smug, and from time to time, she cast provocative looks at Yun Xi. Who knew that Yun Xi smiled brighter than she did and couldn¡¯t have cared less about what Si Wenxuan was up to? Si Wenxuan couldn¡¯t tell whether she was acting or was actually that calm, but her goal had been achieved anyway, and she had also regained her sense of superiority. The Mu family members who were present today were all tolerant people, especially since she was the daughter of the president, so they gave her respect. Mu Feichi watched Si Wenxuan¡¯s performance as if he were watching a show. Everyone else was cooperating as politely as possible, but from beginning to end, he didn¡¯t show her any fondness. As a man who had always been short-tempered, he was especially intolerant of people who dissed his woman. Therefore, of course, he had to return this p in the face. Otherwise, it would be uncharacteristic of him. ¡°Grandma, didn¡¯t you say that you have been experiencing pain in your lower back and legs recently? How are they now? Have they gotten better? What did the doctor at the General Hospital of the Military say?¡± ¡°The doctor said it was arthritis. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just put some ointment on it.¡± ¡°Yun Xi knows Chinese medicine, so let her take a look. A few months ago, the old madame of the Chen family suffered a slight stroke and had hemiplegia in her legs. The doctor at the General Hospital of the Military said that she would have to undergo surgery to recover, but Yun Xi used Chinese acupuncture and cured her.¡± Mu Feichi squeezed Yun Xi¡¯s hand. The expression on her face was aloof, and she appeared indifferent, but she had already nned out every move in her life. Yun Xi had cured the old madame of the Chen family. This was no secret among most of the blue-blood families, but none of them had met Yun Xi, and they didn¡¯t know that this little girl that he¡¯d brought with him was the genius doctor who had taken Jingdu¡¯s upper society by storm. The little girl might have looked young, but her medical skills were really impressive. Some of her knowledge had even been praised by the doctors of the General Hospital of the Military. Yun Xi was just applying the knowledge that she had learned in herst life and using it now. She didn¡¯t realize how these people praised her behind the scenes. She was just expanding her smallwork of connections in a low-key manner. Yet when Mu Feichi suddenly mentioned her medical skills in front of so many people, Yun Xi was astonished and turned to look at him in puzzlement. What trick did he have up his sleeve? ¡°Grandma, why don¡¯t you let Yun Xi take a look?¡± Yet before Yun Xi could take the bait, someone else had already jumped into the trap Mu Feichi had set. When Si Wenxuan heard about the old madame¡¯s pains, she had quickly stood up, looking at the old madame eagerly and worriedly at the same time. ¡°Do you feel ufortable, Old Madame? I specifically learned some massages, so I could give you a massage, and perhaps you¡¯ll feel morefortable. Even my mother praises my skills,¡± Si Wenxuan said as she walked over to the old madame. The old madame didn¡¯t dislike this calcting little girl, but she didn¡¯t like her that much either. There were many grandchildren in the family, and there were many sensible and amiable ones as well. She had lived for many years now, so except for her mysterious oldest grandson, she could basically see through the minds of these juniors. Since Si Wenxuan had made this offer with such enthusiasm, the old madame smiled and nced at her grandson. Seeing that he was silent, she didn¡¯t refuse Si Wenxuan¡¯s offer. She was rather curious about this Yun family¡¯s girl, who had been silent. Si Wenxuan had made various provocations as soon as she walked in. Yun Xi did not take them to heart, but she even appeared amused, as if she was watching a farce. Mu Feichi was hard to read, and although the little girl he had brought with him looked simpleminded and pure-hearted, she was also hard to read. It was indeed true that birds of a feather flock together. The old madame had never expected, though, that just after Si Wenxuan¡¯s massage had started, the sore parts of her body felt even more painful. Especially when Si Wenxuan touched her knees, the old madame grimaced in pain. Chapter 732 - Rheumatism

Chapter 732: Rheumatism

All the people present were taken aback. Si Wenxuan looked the most confused. The Old Madame¡¯s facial expression made her so scared that she fell back on the carpet. When Yun Xi saw the Old Madame¡¯s expression suddenly change, she hurriedly got up and walked over. She pulled Si Wenxuan out of the way. Crouching down, Yun Xi held the Old Madame¡¯s shoulders and consoled her gently, ¡°Old Madame, don¡¯t move. Did you feel a tingling sensation when she massaged your knee?¡± ¡°Yes...¡± As Yun Xi pressed her back into her chair, the Old Madame felt a little better. ¡°I had no problem this morning. Why did it hurt so much as soon as she touched me? Has my illness gotten worse?¡± Yun Xi lowered her head and examined the Old Madame carefully. Instead of massaging and kneading like Si Wenxuan had done, she carefully lifted her legs. Suddenly, the Old Madame frowned in pain. Yun Xi cautiously put her leg down on the carpet and half-knelt on the carpet to examine her more closely. Mu Feichi also came over. He looked at the olddy with some worry, raised his eyebrows, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why is she in so much pain?¡± As he said this, he turned and red at Si Wenxuan, who feltpletely at a loss. He said coldly, ¡°Si Wenxuan, why did you have to get involved?¡± He¡¯d wanted to give Yun Xi an opportunity to show off, yet Si Wenxuan had jumped at the chance instead. She¡¯d acted without thinking and had now caused big trouble. Si Wenxuan looked really troubled. She hadn¡¯t expected the consequences to be so serious. Yun Xi nced at Si Wenxuan and said knowledgeably, ¡°I¡¯ve preliminarily determined her illness to be rheumatism in its early stages. It¡¯s probably not arthritis.¡± Yun Xi raised her head and asked the Old Madame in a soft voice, ¡°Do you feel a little soreness and weakness in your knees when you get up in the morning, but then you feel that it¡¯s nothing serious after doing some exercise?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s like this every morning when I get up. I just thought I was getting older. Also, after putting on the ointment I¡¯ve gotten from the doctor, I really felt morefortable.¡± Yun Xi raised her hand, and Mu Feichi pulled her up. Yun Xi turned her head and nced at him, then she looked at the worried Mu family members who had surrounded her. ¡°The Old Madame probably doesn¡¯t have arthritis, but rheumatism instead. In rheumatism, abnormalities will ur in the joints of the patient. Many people mistakenly think it¡¯s arthritis. If there is inexplicable lower back and leg pain on normal days and joint pain on rainy days, those are the typical manifestations of rheumatism. In severe cases, the affected joint can be stiff and deformed, the knees, elbows, fingers, and wrists can be paralyzed, and, finally, the patient canpletely lose the ability to move.¡± Yun Xi nced at the Old Madame and continued, ¡°The Old Madame feels knee weakness in the morning. This is a phenomenon of rheumatism called morning stiffness. A long time after waking up in the morning, the joints be sticky and stiff. After exercise, the symptoms of rheumatism can be relieved or disappear.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it arthritis? The doctor at the General Hospital of the Military diagnosed...¡± Yun Xi only made judgments based on her knowledge and wasn¡¯t going to challenge the doctor¡¯s diagnosis. ¡°Old Madame, can I see the doctor¡¯s diagnosis?¡± The Old Madame nodded immediately and instructed the Second Young Master of the family, ¡°Go to the drawer and get the medical records.¡± The medical records were quickly brought over. There was an X-ray of the knee and leg. Her face serious, Yun Xi carefully looked at the knee and leg bones in it. Rheumatism was rtivelymon in the elderly, and it was also the most difficult disease to treat. It required time and patience. For this type of illness, in herst life, theirboratory had studied proprietary Chinese medicines, and the effects had been okay, but they just needed to be taken all the time. Seeing that she looked anxious, Mu Feichi patted her on the shoulder. ¡°How is it? Is it serious?¡± Chapter 733 - I Believe in You

Chapter 733: I Believe in You

Yun Xi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that serious now. These are just the initial symptoms. If nothing aggravates the condition, the correct treatment should be enough. I don¡¯t rmend surgery since the Old Madame is getting older, and rheumatism is a special disease. It might require a long period of rest and medication.¡± The Mu family didn¡¯tck money or people to care for her, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about that. After a few minutes, Yun Xi put aside the medical records. ¡°Perhaps because I¡¯m young, not everyone trusts my medical skills. If you want assurance, you should go to the hospital and have her checked again. It would be best to change to a doctor with more experience and expertise to avoid diagnostic mistakes that dy treatment of the condition.¡± ¡°I believe in you.¡± Mu Feichi didn¡¯t even have to think about it. He simply supported her unconditionally. Yun Xi was a little bit dumbfounded by what he¡¯d said. Just because he believed in her didn¡¯t mean that the other elders believed in her. They looked at things more objectively than he did and of course they weren¡¯t blindly irrational because they weren¡¯t madly in love with her. Most of them still had some doubts about her abilities, since she was just a young girl. ¡°I don¡¯t need to go to the hospital. Girl, please take a look at me. The doctors already made the wrong diagnosis, so how can I trust the hospital?¡± Old Madame Mu also felt fortunate that this girl had been here today. Otherwise, she never would have known that her diagnosis had been wrong. Besides, all the symptoms Yun Xi had talked about were right. She didn¡¯t think she could trust the doctors any longer. Yun Xi thought it over for a while. In fact, it couldn¡¯t be said that it was the hospital doctor¡¯s fault. The initial rheumatism symptoms did look like those of arthritis. The Old Madame¡¯s illness wasn¡¯t serious. The doctor didn¡¯t think that the problem was serious, thought that some rest was enough, and that it wouldn¡¯t deteriorate to be rheumatism. Yet after Si Wenxuan¡¯s actions, she¡¯d checked it carefully, and the problem had been identally exposed. It had all been an ident. Yun Xi had never thought that this would happen. ¡°He believes in you, so I believe in you too. Please take care of me.¡± In front of so many people, Yun Xi felt flustered and couldn¡¯t make up her mind. She turned to look at Commander Mu and Old Master Mu. ¡°Maybe my medical skills aren¡¯t that good, so she should go...¡± ¡°You can do it.¡± Looking at Yun Xi with a solemn expression, Old Master Mu said, ¡°We aren¡¯t going to the hospital, so go ahead and take charge.¡± Although this little girl looked young, the symptoms and technical terms she¡¯d mentioned had matched the symptoms that the Old Madame hadined about, so they didn¡¯t think Yun Xi was talking nonsense. While Yun Xi was still hesitating, Mu Feichi raised his hand and rubbed her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have to believe in yourself and show the same courage as when you cured the President¡¯s wife!¡± Si Wenxuan stood on the sidelines and didn¡¯t dare to speak. However, when she heard that Yun Xi was going to treat the Old Madame, she couldn¡¯t calm down. If Yun Xi didn¡¯t seed in curing the Old Madame, the me for hurting the Old Madame would fall on her. Wouldn¡¯t it be her problem in the end? ¡°Old Madame, you should go to the hospital. What kind of medical skills can she have being such a young girl? Don¡¯t dy treatment of your condition.¡± The Old Madame nced at Si Wenxuan, ignored her, and asked Yun Xi directly, ¡°Girl, are you confident?¡± Yun Xi nodded. She had confidence in her medical skills. The initial stages of rheumatism weren¡¯t difficult to deal with, and the Chinese patent medicines she¡¯d studied in herst life could also be used in advance. As long as the Old Madame¡¯s care was taken with daily maintenance, Yun Xi was confident that she could cure, or at least ameliorate, this disease. ¡°All right, then youe and examine me. We won¡¯t go to the hospital.¡± The Old Madam also wanted to see what this girl was capable of. It wasn¡¯t that she dared to experiment with herself, but this girl¡¯s calm andposed expression gave her enough confidence to believe in her. ¡°Old Madame...¡± Si Wenxuan felt really anxious. ¡°How can you do this? What if your condition gets worse? She doesn¡¯t understand anything at all, so don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. Aren¡¯t all of the doctors in the hospital older and more experienced than she is? She hasn¡¯t even graduated from high school, so how can she understand anything?¡± Chapter 734 - Gleeful

Chapter 734: Gleeful

Si Wenxuan had always felt that Yun Xi, like a blind cat encountering a dead mouse, had been simply lucky when she had performed the operation with Professor Joseph. She had just been an assistant standing next to the doctor. All she had had to do were things like handing over the scissors, tweezers, and gauze. Professor Joseph had given her a chance, but she had taken advantage of all the benefits and praise that came with the sessful operation, as if she had been the great hero. Si Wenxuan has always been unhappy about this oue, especially because her mother often praised that b*tch Yun Xi in front of her, and the entire family regarded her as a great benefactor. From her point of view, however, Yun Xi was a fraud whose medical abilities and skills were fake. She just pretended to be very capable. The more anxious Si Wenxuan became, the calmer Yun Xi was. Looking at Si Wenxuan¡¯s eyes that seemed as if they wanted to tear her apart, Yun Xi felt extremely innocent. Si Wenxuan had such a deep prejudice against her, but she didn¡¯t care about it anymore. She didn¡¯t care what Si Wenxuan thought about her at all. The Old Madame waved her hand to shut Si Wenxuan up. ¡°That¡¯s quite enough, stop talking. I believe in this girl.¡± ¡°Old Madame...¡± Si Wenxuan red at Yun Xi with a furious face, but then, as if thinking of something, she just backed off. The people of the Mu family all believed in this lowly girl so much now. If the Old Madame wasn¡¯t cured and her condition worsened, even if the Old Madame didn¡¯t me Yun Xi, Brother Chi would definitely resent her. At that time, Yun Xi would be themon enemy of the entire Mu family. The whole family would despise her, and Yun Xi would see how Si Wenxuan couldpete with her then. That would be good. It annoyed Si Wenxuan so much that she was such an incredible show-off. Si Wenxuan was certain that she couldn¡¯t keep on having such good luck. Mu Feichi nced at the smug expression on Si Wenxuan¡¯s face. He could tell exactly what she was thinking and why she was feeling gleeful. Yun Xi had never let him down. Since Si Wenxuan wanted to watch a farce, then she would have to wait. Yun Xi turned her back on Si Wenxuan¡¯s gleeful eyes and smiled subtly tofort the Old Madame, who was actually the most nervous one at the moment. ¡°Old Madame, I will give you a prescription first. This medicine has to be steamed. You must keep warm every day. I will write down all the other detailster. Please pay attention to taking the medicine exactly as I prescribe. As for the medicine that needs to be taken orally, I will have pills made from Chinese medical ingredients for you to take. It will take a lot of medical ingredients, so I¡¯ll feel more at ease making them myself.¡± The Old Madame nodded. Yun Xi¡¯s caution and carefulness made her feel at ease. ¡°Young Marshal, the Old Madame¡¯s legs shouldn¡¯t move too much, so try to avoid allowing her to overexert her knee joints and see if you can find someone to get a wheelchair for her. If the Old Madame feels that she¡¯s in good spirits, she can also go out and walk around a bit. She will have to endure this for the next few days.¡± Mu Feichi nodded and immediately ordered the butler to take care of it. ¡°Girl, I¡¯ve heard that rheumatism isn¡¯t easy to treat. I have an old friend who has this disease. He can¡¯t straighten up every day and can¡¯t hold the chopsticks in his hands. Will I be like that in the future?¡± As the atmosphere eased a little, the Old Madame suddenly mentioned this worry. Yun Xi chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Madame, you are just in the initial stages. If this treatment is done correctly, you won¡¯t be like that in the future. It will be all right.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Yun Xi asked Mu Feichi for a paper and pen and wrote down the medical ingredients list for a foot bath. ¡°Can the Old Madame drink?¡± Halfway through writing, Yun Xi suddenly raised her head and asked. ¡°Drink? Wine? Everyone in our family can drink alcohol, and I can drink too, but since I¡¯ve gotten older, I hardly drink alcohol unless it¡¯s to celebrate the Chinese New Year.¡± Si Wenxuan couldn¡¯t helpughing when Yun Xi asked such a silly question out of the blue. She didn¡¯t even understand that people couldn¡¯t drink after they got old, yet she wanted to cure people? It was as if she wasn¡¯t afraid of beingughed at. Chapter 735 - His Little Darling Was So Wonderful

Chapter 735: His Little Darling Was So Wonderful

Hearing her sneer, Yun Xi nced at Si Wenxuan, and then continued to write the list of ingredients that she needed for the prescriptions. As she continued writing, she exined, ¡°A small amount of alcohol can speed up blood cirction and increase body temperature. Patients with rheumatism need to drink a small amount of alcohol every day, preferably medicinal liquor. I will write the prescription here. Please ask the butler to prepare the medicinal materials ording to this form. The liquor can be drunk after steeping for a period of time. The alcohol content won¡¯t be high and won¡¯t cause any other diseases.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± The Old Madame nodded. The little girl¡¯s treatment methods were quite special, unlike the doctors who spent all their time telling her what not to eat. ¡°It needs to steep for some time. During this period of time...¡± Yun Xi raised her head and nced at Mu Feichi. ¡°The Young Marshal can go to Young Master Jiang and ask for a few bottles that I made for him. The two prescriptions are simr. The Old Madame¡¯s prescription has more nourishing and calming medicinal materials. Young Master Jiang¡¯s bottles can work as a substitute. He must have plenty in stock.¡± ¡°Okay, I will call and ask him to send some over.¡± Mu Feichi watched her kneeling on the carpet and writing prescriptions on the coffee table with a serious expression on her face. Her serene profile appeared focused, dedicated, and had a unique charm. Her long ck hair was tucked behind her ears, and when her head was lowered, her slim jade-like neck was revealed. It was partly hidden in her red-and-white houndstooth coat and gave her a soft glow His little darling was so wonderful. Old Master Mu had a good impression of the Jiang family¡¯s boy, so upon hearing this girl mention him, he couldn¡¯t help being a little curious. ¡°Why, the Jiang family¡¯s boy has rheumatism too? Isn¡¯t this a disease that only elderly people get? He is so young...¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang¡¯s illness was caused by an old disease. When it rains or snows, his knee hurts. The symptoms are simr to those of the Old Madame, but the treatments are different. The Old Madame needs to take care of it as she gets older. Pay attention to keeping warm, take calcium supplements, and get more sun. Don¡¯t use the ointment prescribed by the doctor. I can just smell that there are allergenic ingredients in it. I will go back and make a new ointment for you. It might look a bit like a skin ster, but this is the most direct and effective traditional Chinese medicinal ointment. These are much better than these clean medicinal patches they now use which are really useless because they are purified of medicinal effects. Old Madame, you might have to endure a little difort.¡± ¡°This is nothing. When we were young, our hometown used this sort of ointment. It didn¡¯t look good, but it worked well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the truth. Traditional Chinese medicine is different from Western medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine treats the root cause. Western medicine is quick and effective. I only have a surface knowledge of Chinese medicine. Western medicine is my area of expertise. Old Madame, please believe that your disease will be cured.¡± Mu Feichi had helped her so much, and she wanted to give medical treatment to his rtives the very best she could. It didn¡¯t matter if she had to face all kinds of doubts, as long as she had a clear conscience. It wasn¡¯t yet lunchtime, and everyone was curious about the little girl brought home by Mu Feichi. After the Old Madame incident, nobody had any intention of doing background checks anymore. Instead, after hearing about her understanding of Chinese medicine, several elders in the family concerned about their own health couldn¡¯t hold back their curiosity and asked Yun Xi many questions. At the beginning, they still had some doubts, and they asked some questions they knew the answers to. When the answers she gave were the same as that of their doctors, they were amazed. Whenever an elder asked her something, Mu Feichi would introduce them to Yun Xi. Yun Xi gradually realized that all the identities of these high-ranking officials and dignitaries were of people that she¡¯d often seen on the TV news. The Mu family was even more deeply established than she¡¯d thought...and even more unfathomable. With Mu Feichi¡¯s background, even if Si Wenxuan was dating him, he would be considered out of her league. Not to mention her! Chapter 736 - She Is Going to Be the Future Madame

Chapter 736: She Is Going to Be the Future Madame

The huge living room was full ofughter and chatter. Perhaps it was because Yun Xi acted low-key and assured, the elders of the Mu family respected this girl who wasn¡¯t of high birth, but was nheless very special. In contrast, Si Wenxuan, the daughter of the President, was beingpletely ignored by them. Regarding the topic of preserving one¡¯s health, Si Wenxuan hadn¡¯t done her homework, and she couldn¡¯t even chime in. Regarding the topics of international rtions and current affairs, Si Wenxuan knew nothing other than which country¡¯s president and firstdy had visited their country recently. Inplete opposition to her, Yun Xi answered everything smoothly. She was objective and unbiased when analyzing any situation, and she demonstrated no exaggerated pride or arrogance. She made a great impression on Mu Feichi¡¯s second uncle and a high-ranking military official, Mu Chongyi, who had asked her a few questions. He¡¯d been in politics for almost 30 years. The only people who he¡¯d ever seen judge current affairs in such an objective manner were outside observers or media professionals. She was neither arrogant nor reckless. When asked if she had done some homework in this area, Yun Xi¡¯s answer surprised him a little. ¡°These are the key points of current politics that we are tested on for the college entrance examination. Some knowledge that isn¡¯t in the textbooks has to be explored and studied by ourselves individually. These are only my personal opinions and do not represent any party...¡± After a pause, she nced at Mu Feichi and added, ¡°They don¡¯t represent the Young Marshal¡¯s opinions either.¡± Mu Chongyi smiled and nodded, then nced at his elder brother. He was very satisfied with the future Mu family daughter-inw. Mu Feichiughed at what she¡¯d said and pretended to be angry as he rubbed her head. ¡°At least you know how to defend me, so you do have some conscience.¡± After lunch, Jiang Chenghuan brought the medicinal liquor over and also praised Yun Xi¡¯s medical skills. He felt that such dedicated assistance as hers was really rare. Mu Feichi ignored him. Leaving him in the living room to talk to the elders, he pulled Yun Xi by the hand and walked out of the room. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Yun Xi looked at the elders, who were watching them from the living room, and she felt a little afraid to leave. ¡°I¡¯m going to take you to my other courtyard.¡± Si Wenxuan had been paying attention to their actions. When she heard Mu Feichi say that they were going to the other courtyard, she stood up and moved toward them. ¡°Brother Chi, I¡¯ll go too!¡± No one but the future Madame of the Mu family could enter the other courtyard. Si Wenxuan had been to the Mu family home many times, but she had never been invited to the courtyard. That was Mu Feichi¡¯s territory, which was the same as a girl¡¯s boudoir, and not everyone was qualified to enter. She had always been curious about it, and she¡¯d wanted to step into that ce to learn everything about him. It was a pity that she¡¯d never had a chance or any excuse to enter. But now, today, he was going to take that low-born girl over there. Why? What qualifications did she have? Mu Feichi paused and nced at her, then snorted. ¡°What are you going to do there? Is it a ce you think you have a right to go to?¡± Si Wenxuan¡¯s face suddenly fell, and she pointed at Yun Xi. ¡°Then what right does she have to go there?¡± ¡°On the basis that she is going to be the future Madame. Doesn¡¯t that status make her qualified enough?¡± ¡°Brother Chi, you...¡± Si Wenxuan stomped her feet in annoyance and almost couldn¡¯t control her temper. However, in front of so many elders, she couldn¡¯t throw a tantrum. She swallowed her anger and red at the two of them with a vicious and ferocious look in her eyes. . She wouldn¡¯t have a fight in front of everyone, because that would hurt her image as a good girl in front of the elders and make them despise her. If that happened, she wouldn¡¯t have any excuse to get into the Mu family¡¯s house in the future. She couldn¡¯t get in the Mu Mansion, but she could get in the Mu family¡¯s main residence. She didn¡¯t want to lose her only chance to get close to him. Looking at his son as he left the room, Mu Chongli kept silent. He swallowed any words of rebuke that he might have wanted to say. Who could stop his son from doing what he wanted to do? Chapter 737 - I Dont Need a Reason to Dislike Her

Chapter 737: I Don¡¯t Need a Reason to Dislike Her

Yun Xi thought that Mu Feichi¡¯s other courtyard was probably nearby. She was very surprised to have to take a car there. Almost all of thend surrounding the Mu Family Mansion was under the control of the Mu family. There were forests, mountains, and rivers all around. The Mu Family Mansion sat at the foot of a mountain. The terrain was wonderful. Mu Feichi was different, and he liked to live on top of a mountain. Whether it was the Mu Mansion or his separate courtyard in the Mu family¡¯s home, they were both built either on top of a mountain or halfway up a mountain. As the car drove up along the mountain road, Yun Xi sat and looked at the scenery. Snow still covered much of their surroundings, and the little bit of dark green color in the forest reflected against the bleakness of the winter. ¡°Young Marshal, truthfully, Si Wenxuan isn¡¯t that bad. See how happy she made your whole family.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need a reason to dislike her.¡± ¡°...¡± Very good. With a single sentence, he had stopped the conversation, and she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°You¡¯re not that bad either. Didn¡¯t you make my whole family happy as well? Now, my grandma is expecting that you will cure her disease, and the whole family will start asking you for medical advice if they don¡¯t understand something. Look at my second uncle, who¡¯s in the political world, and my third uncle, who is a top leader in the businessmunity, didn¡¯t they humbly and patiently ask you for advice? I¡¯ve never seen them talk to a young girl so kindly and with so much interest. There are many people in this country who aren¡¯t able to speak with them even after expending much effort. Yet when it came to you, they immediately treated you as their own family.¡± His thin lips slightly open, Mu Feichi looked straight ahead, and his deep eyes were filled with a buoyancy that couldn¡¯t be concealed. ¡°...¡± Own family? Yun Xi sighed. How could she not understand that they were polite and kind to her out of deference to Mu Feichi. However, after visiting the Mu family today, she had a new insight into the bona fide blue-blood family. The Chen family treated her with great courtesy because she had been the savior of the Eldest Heir and the Old Madame, but the Mu family was obviously a veritable blue-blood family, profoundly sophisticated, cultivated, cultured. Different from the solemn and haughty blue-blood family that she had expected, the Old Master and the Old Madame were very kind. Despite their noble heritage, they didn¡¯t put on any airs when they spoke to people and didn¡¯t seem to judge them either. Even the two uncles of the Mu family were the same. They were powerful and awe-inspiring in the outside world, yet they were easy to get along with at home With such refinement and cultivation, the average family really couldn¡¯tpare to them. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but think of the Han family and the Jiang family. No wonder Mu Feichi looked down on the Han family. Even if they were among the four distinguished families, the Han family wasn¡¯t deeply established, and their way of doing things really paled inparison to that of the Mu family. There were a lot of people in the living room today. Mu Feichi had introduced many of his elder rtives to her, but he hadn¡¯t introduced Commander Mu¡¯s second wife. Commander Mu didn¡¯t speak to her much either. He was probably annoyed by Mu Feichi¡¯s impulsive meeting-the-parents move today. Yun Xi turned her head, remembering how he had scolded his younger brother in the courtyard, and she nced at Mu Feichi. He was a serious and loving brother. Although, he was very tsundere as well. ¡°Young Marshal, I think your younger brother admires you very much, yet you¡¯re so arrogant with him. You¡¯ll give him trauma.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not less courageous than you are.¡± Mu Feichi snorted softly, and the car stopped in a clearing at the top of the mountain. Yun Xi took a secret nce at his profile. Then he suddenly turned his head, and she felt as if she¡¯d been caught doing something shady. They stared at each other, without moving. She stared at him so seriously that Mu Feichi felt exasperated and amused. He raised his hand and rubbed her head. ¡°Next time you want to stare at me, just stare at me proudly. I give you permission to stare at me.¡± ¡°Who wants to stare at you?¡± She pushed away his handsome face, opened the door, and got out of the car. As her soft palm pressed against his face, there was a faint sweet fragrance. Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes narrowed and his thin lips raised into a smile. He then pushed open the door to get out of the car also. Chapter 738 - With You There, That Will Be Home

Chapter 738: With You There, That Will Be Home

The vi on the top of the mountain covered a veryrge area. From the ce where they parked to the terrace at the entrance to the house was an extremely long distance. The walk to the house was covered by a boardwalk, under which was a uniquely designed circr pool. During this season, there was only water in the pool; no trace of the many fish that lived there in warm weather remained. There was also an ancient heavy bronze gate. There were many cherry trees nted surrounding the home. However, now that it was winter, except for the snowkes on the ground, everything looked bleak. The vi was abination of Chinese and Western architectural styles. The designer had ced carved jacaranda blinds on the floor-to-ceiling windows. Itsbination of ck, white, and brown made the vi look antique, yet with a modern air. Compared with the Mu family¡¯s residence at the foot of the mountain, this vi was more modern. Yun Xi had never expected that, as the head of the Mu family, he would have his own separate house as part of the Mu familyplex. ¡°Young Marshal, do you usually live here when youe home?¡± Mu Feichi shook his head. ¡°Only after I took over the position as the ruler did the construction of this ce begin. It was onlypletedst year. Most of the time, I¡¯ve lived at the Mu Mansion. I don¡¯t like to stay here much. Every ruler has his own ce. The Mu family¡¯s house is the main residence, and it is renovated every year.¡± Yun Xi turned her head to look at him while thinking that the privacy of the Mu Mansion was indeed better than here, and the security and defense were better there too. ¡°What about the Chinese New Year? Do you stay here or go to the Mu Mansion?¡± She had to ask, so that he wouldn¡¯t be absent when she went there to pay him a New Year¡¯s greeting visit. ¡°I apany my elders to dinner every New Year¡¯s Eve, then return to the Mu Mansion afterward.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you celebrate the New Year at the Mu family¡¯s main residence?¡± ¡°The Mu Mansion is also my home.¡± ¡°The ce where you have your rtives is home. There¡¯s only the butler and Great White at the Mu Mansion. Don¡¯t you feel lonely during the New Year¡¯s?¡± Even the chefs only went up the mountain to cook if he was at home. Even if his special team was on the mountain, he was always alone on top of the mountain. Mu Feichi chuckled lightly and looked at her with his hands thrust in his pockets. His eyes were aloof and deep. ¡°This year is going to be different. Aren¡¯t youing to visit me for New Year¡¯s? With you there, that will be home.¡± ¡°...¡± It was just a casual sentence, but it inexplicably made her heart ache a little. She felt soft-hearted, and her heart felt deeply stirred. With you there, that will be home. One flirtatious sentence was enough to put her head in the clouds. This man¡¯s gentleness was really irresistible. After a long time, she blushed and squeezed out a sentence that even she didn¡¯t know if it sounded exasperated or coquettish, ¡°Then what if I don¡¯te?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯te, then I will go down to pay you a New Year¡¯s greeting visit.¡± Very well, he was able to render her speechless with one sentence. ... Later, as they were going down the mountain, Mu Feichi¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. The road was rtively steep, so he couldn¡¯t answer the phone and told Yun Xi to answer it. Yun Xi nced at the caller ID and said, ¡°It¡¯s instructor Zn.¡± ¡°Then answer it! Ask her what¡¯s the matter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When she answered the phone, the person on the other end heard her voice, but didn¡¯t seem surprised. ¡°Tell the Young Marshal that something has happened.¡± Yun Xi froze, turned sideways, and put the phone to Mu Feichi¡¯s ear. Li Zn continued on the other end, ¡°I just received the news that Crocodile is bringing people into the country from Y City. Things are blowing up. The anti-narcotics department and border police are already taking precautions and deploying security. The President wants you to go there.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Mu Feichi answered calmly. The Chinese New Year was almost upon them. If he had to go to deal with this matter involving Crocodile, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to return for New Year¡¯s. He stopped the car at the foot of the mountain. He turned to look at her, as she also looked back at him. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand to touch her head. ¡°Crocodile has shown up in Y City, and they need me urgently to deal with the matter. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to wait for you to pay me a New Year¡¯s visit.¡± Yun Xi froze, then smiled at him brightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can make up for it after youe back.¡± Chapter 739 - Its Not Too Late for Me to Kiss Up to You Now, Is It？

Chapter 739: It¡¯s Not Too Late for Me to Kiss Up to You Now, Is It£¿

Yun Xi returned to the Mu family home to exin all the details of her treatment to the olddy. Mu Feichi had to go to the Presidential Pce so he called Jiang Chenghuan to escort her home. As soon as Mu Feichi had left, Mu Chenhao, who was extremely curious about Yun Xi, came downstairs. ¡°Girl, I heard that you were my brother¡¯s girlfriend, right? You look like a minor.¡± ¡°Who are you calling girl? I am older than you, so you should call me older sister.¡± Yun Xi patted Mu Chenhao on the head. Mu Feichi acted so sternly in front of his half-brother, so of course she couldn¡¯t do anything to make him lose face. Mu Chenhao squinted at her and smiled. His boyish, cheerful, innocent face was full of joy. He shouted at her, ¡°Sister-inw!¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi was at a loss for words. Jiang Chenghuan leaned over, smiled, and patted Mu Chenhao on the shoulder. The two looked as if they were good buddies. ¡°Bro, you¡¯re quite sharp! Let me tell you, if you want to have a better rtionship with your brother, you have to kiss up to your sister-inw first. Your brother listens to her a lot.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mu Chenhao nced at Jiang Chenghuan, then looked at Yun Xi with childish admiration and envy in his eyes. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not toote for me to kiss up to you now, is it?¡± ¡°Then you might as well directly tell me what you want from your brother. I will do my best to help you get it.¡± ¡°Are you really that kind?¡± ¡°Do I look unkind?¡± ¡°Well, you seem a little better than the President¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite perceptive.¡± Yun Xi was amused by his wittyments. This kid seemed simple-minded and innocent, much like Yun Haozhe. ¡°Now, spill the beans. You want to kiss up to me so I will help you by putting in a good word for you to your brother? Is that right, or is it something else?¡± ¡°I want my brother to have a better impression of me. My brother doesn¡¯t like me very much, so he never says a word to me when hees home.¡± ¡°Your brother...¡± Yun Xi remembered Mu Feichi¡¯s stern demeanor when he gave the butler instructions, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile as she said, ¡°Actually, your brother cares a lot about you. For example, this morning, he asked you to go back into the house to change your clothes beforeing down. Don¡¯t you understand his good intentions?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Chenhao was a little baffled by her question. After a while, he scratched his head and asked, ¡°Was he afraid that I would embarrass him?¡± ¡°He wasn¡¯t afraid that you would embarrass him. He is a man of power and the young marshal of the military. He is used to being a lone wolf. He has never cared about the opinions of others, but you are different. You are his younger brother, no matter where you go, you represent the Mu family. He has the status of a young marshal and has military merits. Others will not judge him negatively, but you are different. Your every move and all your behavior reflect on the cultivation of the Mu family. If you embarrass yourself, you would also be embarrassing the Mu family. He wants you to behave well, and that¡¯s why he¡¯s so stern toward you. That might make him seem a little cold-hearted, but he¡¯s doing all these things to make you more responsible in the future. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I understand...¡± Mu Chenhao nodded his head slowly, as a vague understanding dawned on him. He had never heard anyone exin his brother to him like this before. When othersforted him, they always used ttering words. She spoke very directly, yet her words were very enlightening. ¡°Okay, now go think about it for yourself. Time is running out, and I need to leave soon.¡± Yun Xi patted him on the head once again. The young man was only a little bit shorter than she was, and he already had the handsomeness and charm of a young man. ¡°I will see you off!¡± Yun Xi nodded. Then she turned around and was about to go to say good-bye to Commander Mu and the Old Master, when she realized that Commander Mu and Madame Mu hade into the room at some point and were standing behind her. Commander Mu looked at her with admiration in his eyes. ¡°The Old Madame¡¯s illness has been cured, all thanks to you.¡± Commander Mu stepped forward and handed her a certificate. ¡°From tomorrow on, you maye any time to the Mu family¡¯s home and visit. Feel free to mention if you need anything.¡± Yun Xi nced at the green pass, and, thinking that she would probably being to the Mu family¡¯s home in the future, she didn¡¯t refuse it. She nodded politely and took it. Chapter 740 - Her Appearance Might Be Able to Break the Ice

Chapter 740: Her Appearance Might Be Able to Break the Ice

Coming out of the Mu family home, Jiang Chenghuan nced at the pass Yun Xi was holding and chuckled softly. ¡°You¡¯re very lucky. In all of Jingdu, there are very few people who have this pass to enter the Mu family home. With this pass, the sentry at the door will let you enter directly without gaining the approval of the main house. Not even Si Wenxuan has this privilege.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simply so I can treat the olddy¡¯s illness.¡± ¡°I think Commander Mu has decided to really treat you as his future daughter-inw.¡± ¡°Stop fooling around. Commander Mu looks down on me.¡± Jiang Chenghuan nced at her, chuckled again, and did not argue with her. Maybe she hadn¡¯t noticed anything, but to Commander Mu and his wife, and to many others who were around them, his words definitely expressed Mu Feichi¡¯s intentions of making her his wife. The father and the son had been estranged for many years, but her appearance might be able to break the ice. When Commander Mu gave her this pass, he was acquiescing to her future identity as Mu Feichi¡¯s wife, but she hadn¡¯t realized it yet. And Yun Xi didn¡¯t realize that the way in which she had exined Mu Feichi to his half-brother demonstrated her knowledge of and care for Mu Feichi. If she hadn¡¯t known him so well and if she hadn¡¯t cared about him so much, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered to try to exin him to his brother, and she wouldn¡¯t have been able to say such wise words. ... As the New Year approached, Yun Xi¡¯s third uncle¡¯s family returned; even her young cousin Yun Kexin, who had been studying abroad, flew home. This was the first time Yun Xi had seen Yun Kexin since she¡¯d been reborn. This little cousin was the favorite of her grandfather. It could be said that the whole family was very envious of her. When she was studying abroad, their families did not see each other that much. Even in her previous life, Yun Xi had barely seen this young cousin of hers. Yun Kexin was the same age as Yun Chuhan, but she didn¡¯t have Yun Chuhan¡¯s scheming mindset. She enjoyed her carefree life abroad happily and with peace of mind. Because her third aunt was magnanimous and generous, the daughter she¡¯d raised wasn¡¯t as arrogant and mean as Liang Xiuqin¡¯s daughters. Yun Kexin met Yun Xi for the first time. After she heard that she had won the International Biology Award, she chatted with her in mixed Chinese and English. Their words were iprehensible to the other people in the room, but Yun Xi didn¡¯t care. She asked her about her life studying abroad, and the two had a very merry conversation. In herst life, because of Yun Xi¡¯s low self-esteem, Yun Kexin had never taken her seriously and had even acted as if she was invisible. In this life, Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to make Yun Kexin her enemy. Although Yun Kexin wasn¡¯t going to be her ally, as long as she didn¡¯t scheme against her, everything would be all right. Yun Xi was worried about what was going on with Mu Feichi, but she couldn¡¯t call directly to ask. For fear that he could be in the middle of a mission, she secretly sent a message to Grey Wolf. At this time, Grey Wolf was sitting in the tent. He looked up at the figure standing next to the monitoring screen and coughed slightly as he said, ¡°Boss, there is information.¡± Mu Feichi turned his head and nced at hisptop screen. The message had been sent by a person code-named ¡°Sun¡±. Mu Feichi knew who it was immediately. Mu Feichi took a look at the message of concern on theptop screen, but suppressed the urge to talk to her and said in a deep voice, ¡°There are also hacker masters among the other mercenaries, so be careful when you send messages.¡± Grey Wolf lowered his eyes, nodded, and said, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± After remaining silent for a moment, Mu Feichi frowned and told Grey Wolf, ¡°Tell her everything is fine, and we¡¯ll talkter.¡± The scenes on the monitor were changing, one by one. Mu Feichi did not pay too much further attention to the message, but continued to stare at the screens while directing the two teams to continue searching. Chapter 741 - Embracing the Beloved in His Arms

Chapter 741: Embracing the Beloved in His Arms

On New Year¡¯s Eve, Yun Xi stayed home with her family to make dumplings and help prepare the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. It has been more than six months since she came back. This was the first time that she had ever felt the real vibe of New Year¡¯s. Instead of fighting and scheming, the family all sat together and helped each other out. She had been a little absentminded all day long. Mu Feichi had only told her that everything was going well. Although she knew that she shouldn¡¯t worry about the situation he was in, she still felt a little bit distressed that he couldn¡¯te back for New Year¡¯s. She finally understood how hard the lives of soldiers were. On such a cold day, they still have to be outside, pursuing criminals. They can¡¯t go home for a holiday meal. Just thinking about it made her feel sad. After they had finished their New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, she used the excuse that she had to go study to go back to her room. The group of people downstairs gathered to y mahjong and watch the Spring Festival G on television. She wasn¡¯t interested in drinking tea and snacking and chatting. Yun Haozhe had brought some test questions from the biologypetition for her to study. Seeing how diligent he was being, even during the New Year¡¯s celebrations, Yun Xi felt somewhat impressed. Afterpleting three test questions in a row, they noticed that it was almost midnight. The people in their neighborhood had the habit of counting down and setting off fireworks to wee the new year at midnight. Listening to the sounds of fireworks outside, she nced at the clock on the table. It was already past midnight. The new year has arrived. She had been in the countryside for the past few years, and the New Year celebrations there had made a deep impression on her. Although the countryside was poor, there were many much more interesting customs there. She still remembered the events of her childhood. Although she had been bullied by the sisters Liang Xinyi and Liang Danyi, in a sense,pared to all the scheming in Jingdu, she had been happier during those years. As the celebrations came to an end, Yun Haozhe followed his parents back to their vi. Yun Xi was wrapped in a thick cashmere coat as she stood by the window watching the bright lights outside. The rednterns reflected the New Year¡¯s merry and lively atmosphere. The snow outside had stopped. At the sentry post outside thepound, a ck car slowly passed through. The car slowed down as it passed by the door of the Yun family¡¯s house. Mu Feichi got out of the car quickly. The car did not stop. It turned around a corner and drove to the entrance of the courtyard. Along the drainage pipe, dimly lit in the night, a dark figure quickly climbed onto the balcony of the third floor. He looked at the person standing by the window in the soft light of evening. A gentle smile appeared on his handsome face. He raised his hand and knocked on the window, and the person who heard the sound suddenly turned her head. The moment she saw him, a bright smile that was more beautiful than the fireworks exploding in the night sky appeared on her face. Yun Xi quickly ran to the balcony and opened the door to let him in. The man who had just rushed back from Y City entered the warm, dry room. He was still wearing his camouge uniform. His body feeling icy still, he pressed her tightly in his arms. With her nose pressed against his hard chest, Yun Xi could smell his faint musky fragrance. For a moment, she suddenly felt as if he was like a soldier who had just returned from the battlefield, embracing the beloved in his arms and celebrating the glory after the bloodshed and using her warmth to block out all the darkness and coldness outside. In the early morning of the first day of the new year, he had suddenly returned and appeared in her room. She had forgotten what kind of reaction she should be showing, but raised her hands to hug him and said in a voice muffled by his arms, ¡°Young Marshal, I wish you good luck for the new year!¡± Mu Feichi chuckled. He tilted his head to kiss her on the cheek. His thin lips nted a big kiss on her warm, soft cheeks. Then he let go of her and took out a red envelope, which was folded into severalyers and already wrinkled from his pocket. He ttened it out and handed it to her. There was a soulful and affectionate look in his eyes. ¡°Babe, I wish you luck for the new year also.¡± Following tradition, he hade all the way back just to give her a red envelope for New Year¡¯s and to give her a New Year¡¯s greeting. Chapter 742 - She Was His Pillar

Chapter 742: She Was His Pir

Yun Xi looked down at the crumpled red envelope in her hand, then looked up at the man in front of her. She felt inexplicably distressed and touched at the same time. He had rushed back all this way on New Year¡¯s Eve just to give her a red envelope and pay her a New Year¡¯s greeting. This man was adorably straightforward, and the more he was like this, the more she felt attracted to him. Gritting her teeth, she took a deep breath, and after a while she smiled and said, ¡°Young Marshal, why are you back? Did you catch Crocodile?¡± ¡°We¡¯re still searching for him. Didn¡¯t you say that you would give me your New Year¡¯s greetings on the first day of the Lunar New Year? I will go home and wait for you toe and give me a New Year¡¯s greeting.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be the same if I simply called you to offer you a New Year¡¯s greeting?¡± ¡°How can that be the same? I want you toe and greet me in person.¡± More important, he wanted to see her as much as possible. This was the first New Year¡¯s they would be able to spend together since they had met. He¡¯d missed many of the firsts in her life. Since he¡¯d appeared in her life, he wanted to take possession of all her firsts. In order to satisfy him after he¡¯de back all this way to listen to her New Year¡¯s greetings, Yun Xi deliberately said a few more New Year greetings, which amused Mu Feichi. ¡°Young Marshal, have you eaten yet? It takes at least three or four hours to get back from Y City by car and ne, right?¡± ¡°Not yet, but I missed the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner anyway, so whatever...¡± ¡°Let me cook some dumplings for you. There are dumplings downstairs, so you wait here. I will cook them for you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Feichi nodded, watched her go out, then turned around and sat down in her chair. He flipped through her ss notes on the table. After a while, Yun Xi brought up a bowl of steaming dumplings. Mu Feichi looked at the steaming dumplings in front of him, and his eyes were moistened by their heat. After so many years, ever since his mother had died, no one had cooked dumplings for him. Yun Xi was the first one. She was gentle and caring, worthy of being his future wife. The life he¡¯d envisioned, the person he wanted to be with, was now beside him. It was she who had made him feel that his life of risking death on the battlefield had gradually gained a different meaning. Because he now had something to look forward to. He no longer looked upon death as going home, but had be more cautious and thoughtful when dealing with events. Now she was his pir. He had already put her on the same scale as the country. No matter when or where, she would be an inseparable part of him. ¡°What are you sitting there in a daze for? Eat!¡± Yun Xi took a small dish of vinegar from the tray and pushed it in front of him. ¡°I made these dumplings. They look ugly, but they taste pretty good. I added a little bit of herbs to them. The family didn¡¯t eat them because they didn¡¯t like the taste.¡± ¡°I will definitely taste them.¡± Lowering his head, he picked up his chopsticks and tasted her dumplings. They were indeed very special and different from what he had eaten before. He finished therge bowl of dumplings quickly. Even after having dinner on the ne, he was sure that that food hadn¡¯t been as delicious as these dumplings had tasted in his mouth. Yun Xi had gone down to the kitchen and cleaned up the dishes. Then she went upstairs to her room. She looked at the man who had fallen asleep in her chair. Perhaps it was because his clothes and coat were all dirty, but he hadn¡¯t climbed into the bed as he usually did, but had fallen asleep leaning back in the chair. His handsome face looked full of fatigue. In order to hunt down Crocodile and let everyone celebrate New Year¡¯s with peace of mind, they probably hadn¡¯t rested for several days. As soldiers, they bore heavy responsibilities and obligations. She sighed slightly and walked forward. Her cold little hands touched his face. Mu Feichi was always on the alert, so he woke up quickly. ¡°You can take off your clothes and have a good rest or go back to Mu Mansion.¡± It was rare that she didn¡¯t try to drive him away. Of course, Mu Feichi wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to miss this opportunity to be with her by running back to Mu Mansion. He quickly took off his jacket and pants, picked up the quilt, and climbed into the bed. Yun Xi looked at how eager he was to get into her bed and knew that he had been ying the pity card. She really wanted to bite off her tongue. Chapter 743 - I Just Dont Like It, Okay？

Chapter 743: I Just Don¡¯t Like It, Okay£¿

After looking at him for a long time, she crawled into the other side of the bed andy down. Facing away from the man behind her, her nerves tightened and she didn¡¯t dare move. Even if she didn¡¯t move, it didn¡¯t mean that the man behind her wouldn¡¯t move. Mu Feichi immediately approached her. He rested his chin on her shoulder and his big powerful hands sped her slender waist. ¡°Honey, who are you going to pay a New Year¡¯s greeting visit to today?¡± Today was the first day of the Chinese New Year. ording to Jingdu¡¯s customs, most people chose this time to go out to pay their New Year greetings visits to rtives and friends. Yun Xi¡¯s body waspletely tense, and she didn¡¯t move an inch. She said in a sullen voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to visit the Chen family and the Jiang family to give my New Year¡¯s greetings.¡± ¡°All right, but get home early. Don¡¯t stay outside for too long. I don¡¯t want to see you hanging out too long with Chen Yichen or Jiang Henglin. It¡¯s upsetting to me.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t see it anyway, so what¡¯s upsetting about it?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t like it, okay?¡± ¡°...¡± Fine, whatever you say... ¡°I¡¯m going back to Y City tomorrow. I might be busy until I catch Crocodile. Don¡¯t run around a lot in Jingdu.¡± ¡°Hmm...¡± Yun Xi closed her eyes and murmured.. ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡± ¡°Of course...¡± He didn¡¯t know if she had fallen asleep yet, but he turned and kissed her on the neck. Then he didn¡¯t move anymore. He simply closed his eyes and hugged her to sleep. He had been hunting down Crocodile and his group of mercenaries for several days, and none of the three special forces teams he¡¯d taken with him had had any good rest. Because Crocodile had entered the country again, they couldn¡¯t go home for New Year¡¯s. This ount would be settled after he catches Crocodile! ... On New Year¡¯s morning, when Yun Xi woke up, Mu Feichi was no longer by her side. She turned and nced at the crumpled red envelope on the bedside table. She didn¡¯t open it, but pulled out her safe from under the bed. She put the red envelope in the safe and locked it. Today, she was going to visit the Jiang family and the Chen family to offer her New Year¡¯s greetings. Her second aunt had lent her a driver to take her to their homes. Yun Xi took the medicine for the treatment of cold uterine pregnancy and various gifts and went straight to the Jiang family¡¯s home. At the door of the Jiang family¡¯s home, the butler respectfully weed her into the house. As soon as she entered the living room, she saw Grandfather Jiang and Grandmother Jiang sitting there. Grandmother Jiang was still as hostile as ever. When she saw Yun Xi, she snorted coldly and turned her head away as if she didn¡¯t want to even see her. Jiang Qilin was also there, and he couldn¡¯t help but notice her. For this New Year¡¯s day, she was wearing a red wool beret, a red-and-white houndstooth wool coat with arge cor, and a maroon turtleneck sweater. She looked festive, charming, and alluring. At her young age, there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of gloominess on her vivacious face and her eyes were so clear that actually no one could help staring at her. It was no wonder that the haughty Young Marshal was attracted to her. He probably wasn¡¯t the only one who was attracted to a girl like her. ¡°Grandpa Jiang, Happy New Year! I wish you good health and good luck for the New Year.¡± ¡°Good, good! Little Yun Xi, I didn¡¯t expect you to be the first one to pay me New Year¡¯s greetings this year. Grandfather Jiang is very happy.¡± Grandfather Jiang took out the prepared red envelope from his coat and handed it to her while saying a few words of blessing. Yun Xi took it politely, bowed to the old man, then politely greeted the olddy who was disdainful of her. She treated others how others treated her. Jiang Henglin, who had heard something was going on, came down from upstairs. When he saw Yun Xi, his facial expression suddenly became unsightly. He snorted coldly and walked over to the sofa to sit down. Although he doesn¡¯t like this girl, she still insists on appearing in front of him. How annoying! Chapter 744 - Capable of Becoming a Big Shot

Chapter 744: Capable of Bing a Big Shot

Jiang Henglin thought that since he hade into the room, Yun Xi would say a few words to please him, but, unexpectedly, the girl never looked at him from beginning to end. It could even be said that she was treating him as if he were invisible. Even when Jiang Qilin spoke to her, she responded, but when Jiang Henglin was about to speak, she got up and left. ¡°Let me go with Miss Yun. I just happen to be going out also, so I will pay a New Year¡¯s visit to my master on the way.¡± Grandfather Jiang heard that he was going to pay a New Year¡¯s greeting to hisrade-in-arms. Since his son was a ssmate of his, he didn¡¯t say anything further and nodded. After leaving the Yun family¡¯s house, Yun Xi watched Jing Yi ce Jiang Qilin in the car, then fold the wheelchair and put it in the trunk. She suddenly felt a little at a loss for words. After getting in the car, she turned to look at the man in formal wear of a ck wool coat and ck casual suit. He looked no different from a normal person. He was handsome, elegant, and personable. He could be said to be a suave young man. This man was capable of bing a big shot in the business world, yet his crippled legs are his Achille¡¯s heel. Jiang Qilin saw her staring at his legs and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯re still so curious about my legs?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Xi nodded. She met Jiang Qilin¡¯s smiling eyes with a serious expression without any evasiveness. ¡°From the Young Marshal, I learned about the specifics of your leg injury, and I also learned about your previous rehabilitation situation. But I don¡¯t know your situation for the past two years. From your knee reflex that I noticed at the banquet, I can see that your legs aren¡¯tpletely crippled. The nerves on the legs are still responsive. For example, for the knee reflex, all nerve conduction pathways from receiving stimtion to reaction, including sensory afferent nerves, nerve central effectors, etc., are connected to spinal cord and grey matter. If neurons establish synaptic connections with motor neurons, they will trigger action potentials. There is no problem with your nerves in this regard.¡± Jiang Qilin narrowed his eyes. She spoke so professionally that he didn¡¯t understand her very clearly. He asked calmly, ¡°Can Miss Yun make things clearer?¡± As Jing Yi drove the car, he also pricked up his ears to listen to the conversation behind him. ¡°It means that it should be possible for you to recover from your leg injury, and it would be possible for you to stand up in the future. However, I need specific information about your rehabilitation during the past two years. After seeing what your program was, I can determine the specific possibility of recovery.¡± Mu Feichi didn¡¯t have any information about his rehabilitation during the past two years. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because he had given up hope and didn¡¯t do any more checkups or if the information had been destroyed. If she isn¡¯t able to understand theplete situation, she can¡¯t determine how likely he is to be cured, and she can¡¯t give him any hope either. Jiang Qilin seemed to be shocked by her words. Slightly stunned, he raised his head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t gone for a checkup in the past two years, so I don¡¯t know what the situation is.¡± Yun Xi blinked. But before she could even speak, Jiang Qilin asked eagerly, ¡°You mean, my legs may still be able to heal? Could I still stand up?¡± ¡°Everything depends on your current examination. If you can contact your attending doctor and orthopedic surgeon, have them do an examination, then you can show me the examination report so I can give you my detailed judgment.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± Jiang Qilin raised his eyes to look at Jing Yi and said, ¡°Jing Yi, contact Dr. Lu. We will go over for a checkupter today.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the Chen family¡¯s house to pay the Old Madame a New Year¡¯s visit. You can contact me after the reportes out.¡± ¡°You...¡± Jiang Qilin looked at her with some uncertainty. For fear that she was just saying things on a whim and didn¡¯t intend to treat his legs, he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°You¡¯re really sure you can cure my legs?¡± ¡°Your legs can be treated with Chinese medical acupuncture and moxibustion, but the situation all depends on your examination report. I will try my best if there is even the slightest hope.¡± ¡°Okay, I see. Thank you in advance.¡± Chapter 745 - He Calmed Down

Chapter 745: He Calmed Down

When it came to the Shen family¡¯s New Year¡¯s greetings, several of the Shen gentlemen were there in the living room. They were probably waiting for her to arrive, Yun Xi was taken aback to see the crowd. The Shen family¡¯s rarely seen Second Master, Shen Ziyuan, was also there. This man was famous in the business world. In herst life, Yun Xi wanted to establish ties with him but never had the opportunity to do so. She was in awe of how in this life, she could establish ties with a distinguished family like the Shen family. The Old Madam made her stay for lunch at the Shen family¡¯s house. Yun Xi looked at the time and couldn¡¯t refuse. She had no other choice. She stepped out after lunch. Shen Yichen personally sent her to the door and gave her a red envelope with a hundred yuan in it. ¡°Yun Xi, this is a New Year red envelope for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Eldest Heir.¡± Yun Xi looked at the in paper, red envelope and was a little surprised. ¡°You really don¡¯t need me to send you back home?¡± Shen Yichen looked at her, and was reluctant to let her go back so early. Since he was off from work because of the New Year¡¯s, Shen Yichen was feeling bored and restless. Seeing Yun Xie to visit his family made him feel calmer. ¡°No, the driver¡¯s car is already at the door. I can just take the driver¡¯s car and go back.¡± Shen Yichen reluctantly let her get in the car, and watched her drive out of the vi area. He just stood there for a long time, not wanting to move away. Outside the vi, Jiang Qilin¡¯s car was already waiting at the door, and seeing Yun XI¡¯s car driving out, he ordered Jing Yi to drive over. After being stopped, Yun Xi looked at the car outside, then at Jing Yi, who got out of the driver¡¯s seat. She told her own driver to go off without her. She then climbed into Jiang Qilin¡¯s car. After she got in the car, Jiang Qilin handed her a kraft paper bag. ¡°This is the inspection report that just came out. Take a look.¡± Yun Xi knew that he didn¡¯t want to dy even for a moment, so she quickly opened the paper bag and looked through it. She looked at the thick pile of paper carefully. All these reports would take many weeks for ordinary people to get their hands on. Jiang Qilin got it in only a few hours. Rich people really had a lot of backdoors. The specific recovery situation was much better than she expected. Although he had given up hope and hasn¡¯t been doing any rehabilitation in the past two years, the hard work of the previous year had built a good foundation for him. Coupled with Jing Yi¡¯s care, his leg muscles did not atrophy, so with her continued treatment, he will very likely be able to stand up! ¡°The situation is better than I expected. ording to this inspection report, I can tell you that the chance of you being cured is 70%, but it also depends on your perseverance. I think that since Oldest Young Master Jiang has experienced so much, perseverance shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you, right?¡± ¡°As long as I can stand up, I don¡¯t care what the price is. Miss Yun. As for what you want, I can fulfill it.¡± Yun Xi shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯tck anything so far. To treat your leg, you just need to prepare everything I need.¡± ¡°That is no problem. Just tell Jing Yi what you need, and he will prepare everything.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Xi asked Jing Yi for a pen and paper, then wrote down the most likely needed things one by one, and added her phone number along the way. ¡°This treatment might take a long time, and it also depends on how well you recover. Oldest Young Master Jiang, you might need more patience.¡± ¡°After so many years, I no longer care about the length of time!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start the day after tomorrow. I don¡¯t have any ns to go out during the New Year anyway. However, I will need to travel abroad to receive an award in a week. The treatment time cannot be interrupted. You...¡± ¡°I will let Jing Yi book the ne ticket, and I wille with you.¡± Yun Xi thought about it for a while, then nodded. ¡°Being away means things might get a little problematic. So you¡¯ll need to endure some trouble.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one going through the trouble!¡± Jiang Qilin smiled, took a red envelope from his pocket, and handed it to her, ¡°Happy New Year!¡± ¡°Thank you, Oldest Young Master Jiang!¡± Everyone treated her as a child anyway and gave her new year¡¯s money, so she had no reason to refuse! Chapter 746 - S*x Symbol!

Chapter 746: S*x Symbol£¡

In the Y City Special Forces Command Room, Mu Feichi sat with his legs crossed. He looked at the man and woman tied up by Li Zn as he turned over a thick pile of transaction documents in his hand. ¡°Young Marshal, we only caught these two, and a few other people. Crocodile... escaped.¡± The woman who was arrested didn¡¯t seem to expect that the famous Young Marshal of the nation would be so young, so she couldn¡¯t help but look at him a few more times. As soon as Mu Feichi raised his head, she was mesmerized by his nce. Staring at him fixedly, she was unable to move her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me like that. I¡¯m not interested in a drug-dealing, promiscuous b*tch like you.¡± His cold voice was devoid of emotion and it hit the woman like a bucket of cold water being thrown in her face. Her face turned red with rage. Li Zn couldn¡¯t help but sneer. The Young Marshal was really attractive, and people lusted after him wherever he went. Even the female drug trafficker in front of him dared to lust after him. He was really a sex symbol! Mu Feichi coldly turned his head to look at the man on the side, and said to Li Zn solemnly, ¡°Pass the order to continue the search. Contact the anti-drug teams in the surrounding provinces and cities, then cooperate with them. You will interrogate these two people! I don¡¯t believe they don¡¯t know where Crocodile has gone!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Zn answered lightly, stood up straight, and walked towards the woman with a mysterious smile. ¡°I¡¯ll interrogate you first! Women are the hardest on other women! You dared to lust after the Young Marshal, so aren¡¯t you a bit stupid to keep secrets for a fugitive like Crocodile?¡± ¡°So what?¡± The woman snorted and warily stared at the devilish and enchanting Li Zn. This woman looked a little scary, especially her aggressive eyes, which made people feel a little creeped out at first nce. ¡°Nothing much.¡± Li Zn chuckled lightly. ¡°When I¡¯m done with you, you¡¯ll be unqualified to even like ordinary men.¡± As soon as she spoke those words, Li Zn waved her hand to signal to the two members of the special forces waiting on the side. They quickly walked up and grabbed the woman. ¡°Bring them down. I will interrogate this woman first.¡± Li Zn¡¯s insinuation was obvious. The woman became anxious as soon as she heard this, and in a panic, she looked at the Young Marshal, who was sitting in the main seat. She used up a lot of energy and tried to struggle. ¡°I, I can tell you want you want to know it, but you have to keep me safe...¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a problem!¡± Li Zn nodded. She likes this kind of straightforward deal. Interrogating criminals was a mostborious activity. It was best for them to be able to get what they wanted without having to use a knife or a gun. But as soon as the woman agreed, the man next to her kicked out severely, knocking her to the ground. ¡°Shut up! Do you know what the consequences will be if you say anything?!¡± ¡°I know! But I¡¯m doomed no matter what, so I might as well stay here, where I can at least be alive!¡± The Young Marshal¡¯s special forces were highly trained and didn¡¯t ept just ordinary people. As long as she stayed here, her life would not be in danger. When people in her line of work were arrested, there was usually only one consequence, and that was death! ¡°B*tch!¡± The man was irritated by her stubbornness. Once again, he kicked her her hard. Even though his hands were handcuffed, he still managed to exert a lot of power in that kick. Mu Feichi waved his hand, and the special team members quickly grabbed the man. With no expression on her face, Li Zn lifted the man from the ground, then turned to the special forces member and said, ¡°Take him down.¡± Since they could get the information from the woman, this man was useless to them. Li Zn turned her head and nced at the woman coldly. ¡°He¡¯s gone, so go ahead! If you want us to protect you, then you have toe up with information of the same value!¡± ¡°I, I know...¡± The woman nced at Mu Feichi, gritted her teeth, and struggled for a while before she said, ¡°I only heard that the boss is going to Jingdu...¡± Chapter 747 - How Lucky Was She!

Chapter 747: How Lucky Was She£¡

This answer dropped like a bomb for Mu Feichi and Li Zn! They hade all the way here, but they didn¡¯t expect it was just a n to divert the tiger away from the mountain! And the people in front of them were nothing but bait to get them hooked. Mu Feichi abruptly stood up. His dark eyes were filled with gloominess, and the atmosphere in themand room suddenly dropped to a freezing point! He coldly red at the sheepish woman in front of him, and a bad feeling arose in his heart. Today was the first day of the Chinese New Year. He wasn¡¯t in Jingdu, where there was a New Year¡¯s atmosphere. The majority of the citizens had returned to their hometowns. Although Jingdu wasn¡¯t an empty city, the security measures weren¡¯t as good as before. More importantly, Crocodile must have gone to Jingdu with a purpose this time. He suddenly thought of something. He strode over, furrowed his eyebrows, and asked, ¡°What is he going to do in Jingdu? Who is his target?¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t know about this. The boss seemed certain that you woulde here, so he let us stay to deal with you. He went to Jingdu early in the morning and took all the people away.¡± Li Zn also began to realize that something was wrong. His trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain must be to conceal his real target. If Crocodile¡¯s target wasn¡¯t the Young Marshal, then there must be someone who is more useful to him than the Young Marshal. ¡°Damn! Yun Xi... His target is Yun Xi!¡± Crocodile had fought him several times, and he fled in embarrassment every time, especially when Yun Xi was kidnapped at the borderst time. He immediately wiped out hisir, and now, he wasn¡¯t confronting him head-on, but was aiming for Yun Xi. How despicable! Li Zn also raised her head abruptly. ¡°This is bad! If his target is Yun Xi, then...¡± ¡°Give the order to return to Jingdu immediately!¡± After turning around, Mu Feichi frowned and stared at the messy files on the desk. His face calm, he took a deep breath, but he couldn¡¯t rx for even a moment. This time, he was tricked by Crocodile, so he won¡¯t let him off the hook! He took out his phone and called Yun Xi, but the call was quickly connected. Yun Xi¡¯s slightly questioning voice came from the other end. ¡°Young Marshal?¡± ¡°Crocodile sneaked back to Jingdu, and he may be targeting you. Don¡¯t go anywhere until Ie back. Just stay at home and wait for me!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Xi was a little confused and couldn¡¯t helpughing wryly. ¡°Why am I so honorably the target of Crocodile again?¡± The memory of thest kidnapping was still vivid in her mind, and now he has targeted her again. How lucky was she! ¡°Crocodile has half of the men he hadst time, so he is short of manpower. He won¡¯t dare to confront me head-on. If the target isn¡¯t you, then he has another purpose. In short, be careful and I will be back soon!¡± ¡°Okay, I get it!¡± Yun Xi answered. Thinking of her agreement with Jiang Qilin, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little conflicted. But she didn¡¯t dare to tell Mu Feichi. Although she didn¡¯t think that Crocodile would target her again, despite not caring that much, she still became more on guard. Regarding life and death, she wasn¡¯t as carefree as she had seen in the previous life. After being reborn, she can no longer be so irresponsible. After hanging up, Mu Feichi instructed Qi Yuan to book a return flight ticket to Jingdu. He left Li Zn to deal with the follow-up here. He should have caught Crocodile a long time ago. He will be sure that Crocodile will not have the chance to escape this time. After so many years, he had never let anyone get the better of him twice in a row. As he thought about how topletely resolve Crocodile¡¯s affairs, a n gradually formed in his mind. Chapter 748 - Heartwarming Little Deeds Slowly Intoxicated Him

Chapter 748: Heartwarming Little Deeds Slowly Intoxicated Him

The first day of the Lunar New Year was a day when rtives came to visit. On the second day of the Lunar New Year, Auntie returned to her family¡¯s house. Just after breakfast, Yun Xi received a call from Mu Feichi asking her to go to Tianyu Mountain. She exited the house and sneaked to the guard post while her family was not paying attention. After Yun Chuhan¡¯s questioning thest time it happened, Yun Xi was a lot more cautious when going up the mountain. She made sure that she did not leave any trail. She took the New Year gift that was ced there by the guard at the door, and she quickly walked up the mountain. The guards at the door were all trained by Mu Feichi¡¯s special team, and they followed Young Marshal Mu¡¯smands. Whenever she went up the mountain, they would clear the trail behind her. At the entrance of the Mu Mansion, Yun Xi had just stepped out of the car when Great White heard the sound of the car. It ran from the courtyard to the side of the iron gate. Seeing that it was her, it pulled the unlocked door and ran out of the yard. ¡°Great White!¡± Yun Xi carried the gift in one hand, and touched Great White¡¯s head with the other. When she looked up, she saw the figure standing on the balcony of the second floor. She raised her head and smiled at him slightly. ¡°Young Marshal!¡± Although they hadn¡¯t seen each other for only one day, she felt as if they hadn¡¯t seen each other in a long time. Today was the second day of the Lunar New Year. She went to visit him to officially pay him a New Year greeting. Naturally, her etiquette should not be too casual. Mu Feichi nodded. ¡°Come in! It¡¯s cold outside!¡± With that said, he also turned around and went downstairs. The butler heard the voice and had already arrived at the door to greet her. ¡°Happy New Year¡¯s, butler! This is for you!¡± Yun Xi handed over the gift bag she had brought over. The butler saw that he also had a gift, and was a little surprised. He hurriedly thanked her. Mu Feichi came downstairs and looked at the figure standing on the edge of the stairs. She carried a bag in her hand and handed it over. He lowered his eyes slightly and asked with a half-hearted smile, ¡°For me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I can¡¯te empty-handed when Ie to pay New Year¡¯s greetings.¡± Mu Feichi chuckled lightly. He stretched out his hand to open the bag, and pulled out the fluffy roll inside. It was a military green scarf. He lowered his eyes and took a closer look. Made of pure wool, the scarf was very simple, and it didn¡¯t look like something one could buy outside. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and ask, ¡°You knitted it?¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°When I was memorizing vocabry and study materials in the evening, I had nothing else to do so I knitted it. The craftsmanship is very ordinary and ugly. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll take it back...¡± ¡°Well, I really like it! You knitted it yourself, so I have to wear it no matter how ugly it is!¡± As he said so, he passed the empty bag to the butler and wrapped the scarf around his neck. The room was fully heated, and coupled with the fluffy scarf in his hand, he suddenly felt his entire heart warmed up. His little rascal was willing to cook and knit a scarf just for him. These heartwarming little deeds slowly intoxicated him and made him unable to resist her. Yun Xi squinted her eyes and admired his casual appearance. When he was at home, he usually wore loose and casual cardigans and jackets. When he wore the scarf, his already tall and slender figure appeared more upright. She didn¡¯t know who such a good-looking man would belong to in the future. It wasn¡¯t that she had never thought about it, but she was still unqualified to stand beside him. Even if she tried to catch up with him, it would take a long time. ¡°How is it? Does it look good?¡± Yun Xi nodded, then joked bluntly, ¡°Scarves look better on good-looking people!¡± ¡°Of course! My babe¡¯s craftsmanship isn¡¯t bad.¡± He raised his hand and rubbed her head. ¡°Come to the dining room with me, and I will tell you about Crocodile.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chapter 749 - If You Want To Stand By My Side, You Can Use Your Strength To Prove

Chapter 749: If You Want To Stand By My Side, You Can Use Your Strength To Prove Yourself£¡

After listening to Mu Feichi¡¯s narrating his n, Yun Xi tilted her head. She was visibly confused. ¡°Young Marshal, luring Crocodile out with this n of yours won¡¯t be easy right? Look, every time Crocodilemits a crime, you have to find his whereabouts and then rush out to deal with it. On both asions, your efforts were in vain. He obviously expected that you won¡¯t just stand by after hemits a crime, and every time, he escapes before you arrive. Do you think there¡¯s a problem with your intelligencework?¡± Mu Feichi paused, put down his chopsticks, and looked at her seriously. ¡°Are you saying we have a mole?¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°He heard the explosion of the minefield thest time I was kidnapped and he managed to get away, but what about this time? There¡¯s no way he could have predicted the timing so perfectly every time we¡¯re about to catch him. The only way for him to seed over and over again is if he had help from a mole. If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t it be better to lure them both out and annihte them in one fell swoop? They¡¯re now in Jingdu and they have a team of mercenaries behind them. They force cannot be underestimated. It¡¯s still the Spring Festival holiday in Jingdu. As the Young Marshal, if something big happens, you will not only humiliate yourself, but also the military.¡± Yin Xu noted that Mu Feichi was listening to her intently. She reassured him by gently patting his face, and kindly reminded him not to humiliate himself. And she also knew that with his many years of experience on the battlefield, there were many ways he could deal with a viin such as Crocodile. Every time, he lost his cool because of her. This time, she also wanted to solve the big problem of Crocodile as soon as possible, and she didn¡¯t want to be his weakness anymore. ¡°I will let Li Zn deal with the mole problem in the intelligence department, and there should be results soon. However, I don¡¯t agree with you using yourself as bait!¡± He raised his hand and touched her head. His face was clearly smiling, but his dark eyes were sharp and gloomy, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about that!¡± Let him use his own woman as bait? What a joke! He, Mu Feichi, wasn¡¯t so ipetent! ¡°Young Marshal, you should at least consider it. Since his goal is to capture me, I¡¯ll always be in danger as long as he¡¯s out there. Even if you hire people to protect me, you can¡¯t guarantee that there won¡¯t be any problems. Rather than being so worried all the time, it¡¯d be better if you take decisive action quickly and solve the problem immediately. Wouldn¡¯t that be better?!¡± Knowing that she couldn¡¯t persuade him, she had to soften her voice and use various tactics to persuade him. ¡°A grown man like you shouldn¡¯t be so fussy and nagging all the time. I don¡¯t want to be your weakness every time. That¡¯s not good for you. You are a Young Marshal. You have your responsibilities but I also have responsibilities that I should bear. I am not a pushover, and I am not that easy to be dealt with! If you don¡¯t believe me, then you¡¯re a liar when you when you say that I¡¯m qualified to stand by your side!¡± After she fired back, Mu Feichi was a little bit dumbfounded! She tried to be both gently coaxing and angrily provoking in her attempt to convince him. He immediately understood what she was thinking. He wanted her to be qualified to stand alongside him, but he didn¡¯t want to use such dangerous methods. ¡°Babe, the provocation method is useless against me.¡± He raised his hand and rubbed her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but you are still a long way away from fighting side by side with me. I can¡¯t let you take risks.¡± ¡°Any experience or skill is obtained from training and practice. But how can I do that when you won¡¯t even give me a chance?!¡± She looked at him with determination in her eyes. With regard to the problem concerning Crocodile, she was unwilling topromise or give in. She and Crocodile have fought each other before. Although they have never actually met, she was always his main target. She was obliged to help Mu Feichi to finish him off as soon as possible to prevent him from getting more unruly! ¡°Only at this time will you admit that you have been unwilling to face reality. If you want to stand by my side, you can use your strength to prove yourself!¡± Mu Feichi sighed slightly, and agreed to her proposal, provided that he would arrange everything so she wouldn¡¯t get hurt. Chapter 750 - You Can Only CatChapter Him If Youre Alive

Chapter 750: You Can Only Catch Him If You¡¯re Alive

Yun Xi sat cross-legged on the sofa as she pondered Mu Feichi¡¯s ns and arrangements. When she looked up, she was surprised to see the figure standing by the doorway. ¡°You¡¯ve been lost in thought for quite some time now. Have you found any problems yet?¡± Mu Feichi asked. ¡°Yes, especially regarding the details and personnel arrangements.¡± She raised her hand and handed him the papers with the arrangements she had nned. She smiled and said jokingly, ¡°Actually, I am quite curious about the skills of Qi Yuan and Feng Rui. Both of them are majors! They have be majors at such a young age. I¡¯m sure a lot of people think they don¡¯t deserve it, right?¡± ¡°Initially, everyone assumed that they were promoted to major because they were on my side. Butter on...¡± Mu Feichi paused, raised his head, and looked closely at her. He then lowered his head and continued looking at her revised ns. He carried on speaking while reading: ¡°As time went on, people continued to provoke them. But once everyone realized their abilities, no one dared to question them again. Why? Are you questioning them too?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Yun Xi shook her head. ¡°They¡¯re the ones who spend the most time with you. Not only do they listen to you and carry out your orders, but they¡¯re also very low-key. They probably have deep, hidden potential, so I will never doubt or question their intentions.¡± Mu Feichi smiled. ¡°There is no big problem with personnel changes. I will let Li Zn issue the instructionter. But...do you really n to cure Jiang Qilin?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity for such an excellent talent to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. And that scumbag Jiang Henglin keeps giving me trouble again and again. If I cure his brother, he¡¯ll never act so arrogant in front of me ever again.¡± ¡°If you really manage to cure Jiang Qilin, then I¡¯m afraid Jiang Hengling will hate you. But that¡¯s probably for the best, since I can take advantage of the situation and cancel the marriage contract between the two of you. Then you won¡¯t be able to keep brushing me off by saying you¡¯re Jiang Henglin¡¯s fianc¨¦e!¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi blinked. She didn¡¯t know how to respond to this. ¡°Anyway, since you chose the seaside vi arranged by Jiang Henglin, you must first familiarize yourself with the surrounding environment. If there is a conflict, you will have to face two things that you can¡¯t really n for.¡± ¡°What are the two tings?¡± Looking at him in a puzzled manner, Yun Xi dazedly raised her head. ¡°Firstly, a blind, stray bullet. Second, the sea. Don¡¯t forget, you aren¡¯t as good of a swimmer as I am. No matter what happens at the critical moment, don¡¯t think about anything else besides preserving your life, understand?¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°I cherish my life!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t catch Crocodile, since there will always be other opportunities, but you only have one life! You can only catch him if you¡¯re alive.¡± ¡°I get it. It¡¯s your responsibility to catch Crocodile. I¡¯m only responsible for luring him out. If you guys can¡¯t deal with it, I will make a move.¡± Of course, she will certainly not just sit by and wait. That wasn¡¯t her M.O. And she had been learning from Mu Feichi for so long, so how can she not use her skills when they are in need? Meanwhile, as they were chatting, Li Zn walked in wearing a ck leather jacket, trousers and boots. The only color on her was a sexy green eye shadow and fiery red lip gloss. The unique finishing touchplemented her morous face. She really appeared dazzling! ¡°Sorry to interrupt your PDA.¡± Li Zn rolled her eyes. She puled up a chair and sat down. Mu Feichi handed her the altered personnel arrangement. ¡°This is the preliminary n. Look through it! If there¡¯s nothing wrong with it, you can go ahead and carry out orders!¡± Li Zn didn¡¯t even look at the altered personnel arrangement in her hand. She justughed in a mocking manner. ¡°I wasn¡¯t even that much of a third wheel yet you¡¯re already chasing me away so soon! Tsk tsk...you¡¯re as unreasonable as ever!¡± Chapter 751 - Obedient

Chapter 751: Obedient

¡°I may be unreasonable towards others, but I¡¯ve always been reasonable to you guys. It looks like you¡¯ve got a lot of free time right now; you should catch the mole instead of wasting your time.¡± ¡°The intelligence department has always been out of my control. It¡¯s just catching a mole, so it¡¯s easy!¡± Li Zn turned over the personnel schedule in her hand and took a closer look. A few secondster, she raised her head in astonishment. ¡°Are you really going to use this girl as bait to lure the snake out of its hole?¡± This wasn¡¯t his M.O. He would never be so bold! Mu Feichi didn¡¯t get a chance to reply because Yun Xi spoke first, ¡°I suggested that bolstering the front line will just raise the risk factor. If you finish off Crocodile earlier, I¡¯ll be more at ease. If he doesn¡¯t make a move, you guys will have to continue protecting me and keeping me under surveince. But even a tiger needs a nap, and if Crocodile makes a move when you¡¯re off guard, then I¡¯m done for!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but there is a greater risk of using you as a bait. If you¡¯re notpletely confident, I won¡¯t agree to this.¡± Yun Xi still hadn¡¯t fully mastered her skills yet, and everything she had learned here were basic life-saving skills. Although she had been lucky enough to win against Crocodile thest few times, her luck won¡¯t always be so good. ¡°The danger is only rtive. It depends on how you arrange things and how you attack.¡± Yun Xi turned to look closely at Mu Feichi. ¡°I think the Young Marshal also has the same n. If I wasn¡¯t the enemy¡¯s target, you would already have made your decision. You would have approved these ns and strategies. You¡¯re only hesitating right now because it¡¯s me. Once again, this proves that I¡¯m your weakness and Crocodile will jeep taking advantage of it. I¡¯m truly honored to be your one weakness!¡± Mu Feichi touched her head helplessly. She was being so well-behaved that it really made him a little bit dumbfounded. ¡°Since you know that you are my weakness, why do you keep putting yourself in danger?¡± Although the woman he liked will inevitably be the target of his enemies, he also had the confidence to know that he had the ability to protect her. ¡°Young Marshal, it is better to teach people how to fish than to give them the fish directly.¡± Yun Xi looked at him with determination. This problem was finally settled. She didn¡¯t want instructor Zn¡¯s disagreement to make him change his mind. Li Zn chuckled and put away the schedule in her hand. ¡°Well, you two can negotiate by yourselves. I really can¡¯t stand this PDA. I will carry out the rest of the ns.¡± She raised the schedule in her hand and waved it in the air. ¡°I will notify you of the location and get rid of the mole along the way.¡± As soon as Li Zn left, Yun Xi pulled Mu Feichi¡¯shands. ¡°Young Marshal, who is in charge of your intelligence department?¡± ¡°Why do you want to know?¡± Mu Feichi looked at her and realized that she was very interested in this matter. He took her hand and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You can see for yourself.¡± When she heard that he was so generously offering to take her to visit the ¡°heart¡± of his special forces, she became more energetic. But as soon as she stood up, the butler hung up the phone and walked over. ¡°Young Marshal, the residence¡¯s sentinel called over and said... Miss Si is at the gate of the residence. She probably came to see Miss Yun.¡± Mu Feichi asked aloofly, ¡°How did you reply?¡± He had left instructions earlier this morning: Si Wenxuan and Han Qin, the two women who came to the door to cause a fuss, were not allowed to enter, even if they showed their identities. ¡°Don¡¯t let her in. I instructed the guards that if Miss Si makes trouble again, that they need to notify the President toe over and pick her up.¡± She can¡¯t go up Tianyu Mountain, so she came to the residence to cause trouble. This Miss Si was really troublesome. ¡°Okay! Pass down the order to strengthen the review of the personnel entering the residence. Special people who seek the Yun family shall be reported to me.¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Chapter 752 - Use The Rest Of Your Life As Collateral To Me

Chapter 752: Use The Rest Of Your Life As Coteral To Me£¡

Naturally, the people under hismand wouldn¡¯t dare to disobey Mu Feichi¡¯s ban, but this wasn¡¯t a long-term solution. Si Wenxuan came to seek her out at his ce. If one day, she went to Yun Yuanfeng and exposed Yun Xi¡¯s rtionship with the Young Marshal to him, she might not be able to exin things to Yun Yuanfeng. Instead of being so passive, it was better to take the initiative to attack. She had never liked being threatened or being passively restrained, so she had to find a way to let Yun Yuanfeng know about the ¡°ordinary rtionship¡± between her and the Young Marshal, so it wouldn¡¯t be exposed by Si Wenxuan andpromise her in the future. Sitting in the car, Yun Xi thought about it. Although she didn¡¯t like to trouble Mu Feichi, she still had to ask him for help to solve this matter. After doubting herself over and over again, Yun Xi finally turned to the Young Marshal, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Young Marshal, I may have to ask you to y along with me in this n.¡± When Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t wearing his military uniform, he looked more peaceful and aloof, unlike when he was wearing the solemn military outfit. This aloofness wasn¡¯t over-confidence or arrogance. Instead, it carried an unspeakable sense of elegance and sophistication. He looked really pleasing to the eye! ¡°Are you asking me for help?¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows, then emphasized the word ¡°ask¡± to make things sound more exaggerated. ¡°Well, what are you giving me in return?¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi squinted slightly, then red at him angrily. ¡°What does the Young Marshal want?! I have a lot of money this year, so I should be able to afford to ask you for a favor.¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s face darkened, and he seemed to be offended by her. ¡°Do I look like someone whocks money?¡± ¡°Then I have nothing to exchange for a favor!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you have something I want.¡± He started setting up a trap and waited for her to fall into it. Yun Xi knew that he had no good intentions, so she gritted her teeth and squeezed the words out between her teeth, ¡°For example?!¡± Mu Feichi stopped the car on the mountain road, turned sideways, and looked at her seriously. With a deep and serious expression, he looked as if he was making an announcement on amendation stage. That serious expressionmanded great respect from people who looked at him. ¡°Babe, use the rest of your life as coteral to me! Don¡¯t worry, I will be responsible for you!¡± This answer obviously surpassed Yun Xi¡¯s expectations. Her heart started beating wildly, and she couldn¡¯t calm down. Although Mu Feichi never concealed his feelings for her, he always flirted with her yfully, so she never dared to take him seriously. If she were to take him seriously, she might start to develop feelings for him. And if he ever had a change of heart in the future, she wasn¡¯t sure whether she would be able to tolerate the pain of betrayal. But this time, he was so serious about making stiptions with her, as if there was a ceremony more important than being awarded the title of Young Marshal. He put her on the same scale as that honor. For a moment, she suddenly felt that something in the bottom of her heart was being unearthed. At that moment, there was something stirring in her heart. She looked at his handsome face that couldn¡¯t be more serious. She didn¡¯t say anything to refuse. It took a long time for her to squeeze out a coquettishint, ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re bribing me.¡± ¡°If I bribed you, would you agree?¡± She didn¡¯t refuse or agree, so this sentence seemed to give him hope. ¡°Do you dare to do anything to me?¡± Yun Xi red at him irritably, as if he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to her since she was still a minor. Yet this move was effective against Mu Feichi, and he was helpless towards her! He gently curled his lips, raised his hand, and rubbed her head. His dark eyes were filled with tenderness that only she could understand. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, babe. I¡¯ll wait for youring-of-age ceremony...¡± ¡°...¡± She was actually looking forward to theing-of-age ceremony too. When she bes an adult, she will be eligible to inherit the Yun family. When that happens, she will lead the Yun family to greater heights. Chapter 753 - Go Through Life And Death With Me

Chapter 753: Go Through Life And Death With Me

Mu Feichi¡¯s intelligence department was not located on the main mountain of Tianyu Mountain. One needed to enter and exit from the secret entrance at Tianyu Mountain. Yun Xi and Mu Feichi traveled all the way from the bumpy road at the foot of the mountain to yet another mountain within the area. Among the five big mountains that the President gave to Mu Feichi, the Mu Mansion was built on the top of Tianyu Mountain. Another mountain housed a training camp, while another one was the location of Mu Feichi¡¯s most hidden intelligence department. As for what was on the remaining two mountains... Yun Xi didn¡¯t dare to ask. Each secure location was armed with military checkpoints and sentries. Surveince cameras captured every move and transmitted them directly to the monitoring room. She also found out that there were radar systems in some hidden corners around the training camp. The trees and grass were camouged. This was a blind spot on the map. Once there was any intrusion, the radar could detect it in advance. If his training camp still carried small missiles, anyone who wanted to invade Tianyu Mountain from the air would bepletely finished off. She couldn¡¯t help turning her head to look at the man in the driver¡¯s seat. No one knew how much military power and strength this man had! It was possible for him to do almost anything he wanted, even be the president! Although he was still young, in the military, he had the authority that rivaled that of the president. No wonder a lot of people were envious of his power! Even though the current president and the Mu family were family friends, in the past, there was a life-saving favor between the two parties. If anyone were to deliberately drive a wedge between the families, the seemingly peaceful rtionship would be immediately destroyed. From this point of view, Yun Xi¡¯s precautions and the favor she got for him wasn¡¯t unfounded. Yun Xi got out of the car and looked at the cave entrance. It was concealed by a camouge. She turned to look at the Mu Feichi, who was standing next to her. ¡°Is this your intelligence department?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go in. Maybe you can see your acquaintance today.¡± ¡°Acquaintance?¡± Yun Xi blinked, ¡°Who? Is there someone I know who works in your intelligence department?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who referred him to me?¡± Mu Feichi paused and looked at her. He then sped her wrist and led her inside. ¡°Young Marshal, I can walk on my own!¡± She tried to pull back her hand from his hold. His grip, however, grew tighter and tighter, and he looked very self-righteous. ¡°You need to follow me closely or you¡¯ll get lost. There are many secret mechanisms and hidden traps around here. If you step on them by ident, both of us will suffer! Babe, I have no problem with you wanting to go through life and death with me, but falling for one¡¯s own trap would be too stupid.¡± ¡°...¡± Very good, this excuse made her unable to refute or refuse him. There was only onerge passage from the entrance of the cave, and it was about five to six-meter high. The passage branched off into three separate paths, with a sign hung above each entryway. Military. Current affairs. Media. The three signs represented three areas. There should be dedicated personnel responsible for each. The military was in the center, current affairs was on the left, and the media was on the right. Current affairs involved all the mainstream news in politics. The military was their internal department, and consisted of sea,nd and air forces. The media had the internal information of the entire nation, including information on the prominent families and the business world. It was no wonder that when she wanted the information of the four distinguished families, he could immediately give her the detailed and specific content. His intelligence department shouldn¡¯t be underestimated! ¡°What do you want to see first?¡± Mu Feichi nced at her, then asked with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go to where I can meet my acquaintance.¡± He said that her acquaintance was here. She racked her brains, and her only acquaintance here was probably Xiang Yuanjiu. There had been no news since he joined Mu Feichi¡¯s special team, and for months, she didn¡¯t know how things had been going. Chapter 754 - Hold You In Higher Regard After Not Seeing You For A Few Days!

Chapter 754: Hold You In Higher Regard After Not Seeing You For A Few Days£¡

In the military intelligence department, transparent ss walls blocked out the coldness in the cave. The heating and bright lights from the pavement made this cold ce a little more lively. Mu Feichi pressed his finger on the scanner at the door, and soon, a mechanized voice came from the ceiling of the huge department, ¡°Wee, Young Marshal!¡± Hearing the sound of the broadcast, the members who were working immediately stood up and looked at the entrance. They all stood at attention and rushed to the door in unison as they saluted, ¡°Young Marshal!¡± Mu Feichi paused and returned a military salute. His cool and handsome face returned to his usual seriousness. ¡°Return to your work! I just came to take a look!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone answered. Those who were standing in the crowd had already seen Yun Xi behind Mu Feichi, and their faces were full of surprise that could not be concealed. ¡°Xiang Yuanjiu.¡± Mu Feichi shouted aloofly. ¡°Come here!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± His eyes falling straight on Yun Xi, Xiang Yuanjiu ran over in excitement. He didn¡¯t expect that the Young Marshal would bring Yun Xi to see him! Mu Feichi raised his hand to look at the watch on his wrist, then nced at Yun Xi with his head tilted. For the first time, he gave her time to speak. ¡°I¡¯ll give you twenty minutes to catch up with her. When time¡¯s up, bring her to the media area to find me!¡± He said these words to Yuanjiu, and Xiang Yuanjiu nodded gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Young Marshal!¡± Mu Feichi didn¡¯t say much. He turned around and went out. The mole came from the intelligence department. Yun Xi knew how to speak and act. He didn¡¯t worry that she would act badly and expose their n. Yun Xi caught the look in Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes when he was leaving, and nodded slightly. After watching him leave, she turned to look at the big boy who was a little confused and a little excited in front of her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to work in the Young Marshal¡¯s intelligence department. I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days, and now I have to hold you in higher regard!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the Young Marshal. And, of course, thank you for the rmendation. By the way, I went home on New Year¡¯s Eve, and my mother said that you also left me a New Year gift. I didn¡¯t even have a chance to thank you yet! Our rtives don¡¯t even contact her anymore, so you are the only one who went to visit her.¡± The little girl in front of him was kind-hearted, and different from the other women he had met. She gave him a hand when he was the most helpless. He will remember this kindness for the rest of his life. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me for anything. All I did was to help you join the army. And since you¡¯re not at home, Auntie is recuperating at alone, so I had to pay her a visit. How are you doing with the Young Marshal?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine! Everything is fine! I will make a mark and won¡¯t be stupid again.¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± ¡°By the way, do you have a cell phone number? I can¡¯t reach you even if I wanted to call you.¡± He didn¡¯t dare to ask the Young Marshal about her contact information. But now that she¡¯s finally here, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Yun Xi read a series of numbers to him, then Xiang Yuanjiu repeated it and remembered it. With such a good memory, no wonder Mu Feichi would let hime to the military intelligence department. Soldiers were strict with time. Twenty minutes hadn¡¯t passed yet, but Xiang Yuanjiu needed to take her to the media area. ¡°School hasn¡¯t started yet, so I have time toe and see you these next few days. But not tomorrow though. I have made an appointment with the Young Master of the Jiang family to see him. You know the Oldest Young Master of the Jiang family right?¡± ¡°I know him!¡± Looking at her worriedly, Xiang Yuanjiu nodded. ¡°Are you treating his legs? This Oldest Young Master of the Jiang family is not easy to deal with, so you have to be careful.¡± In this line of intelligence work, he must be aware of all the big names in Jingdu. ¡°It¡¯s okay. He asked me for a favor, so he won¡¯t do anything to me. On top of that, there are many factors concerning the treatment of his disease. No one can guarantee whether he can be cured, and he isn¡¯t an unreasonable person either.¡± The two of them walked out of the studio while chatting. The huge studio had no private area to speak, so they simply stood by the door. Everyone in the department pricked their ears to listen to the gossip. Yun Xi, however, wasn¡¯t particrly concerned about who would hear what she had to say. Chapter 755 - Why Do I Feel Like I Have Fallen into a Trap？

Chapter 755: Why Do I Feel Like I Have Fallen into a Trap£¿

After leaving the intelligence department, Yun Xi watched Xiang Yuanjiu, who had sent her all the way to the gates of the mountain, in the rearview mirror. Then she turned to look at the man beside her. ¡°Young Marshal, why did you think of sending Xiang Yuanjiu to the intelligence department? You¡¯re not short of people in that department, are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just making the best of his talents. When he was a gangster, he was familiar with how to deal with that group of people and knew how to talk to them. He has strengths that others don¡¯t have. Regarding some matters, he can do them better than others.¡± ¡°That seems to be the truth.¡± If one needed information, beggars used to supply it in ancient times, and now there were gangsters. It was fairly easy to obtain information from gangsters, either by bribes or threats. ¡°All right, tomorrow is going to be your battlefield. How do you n to set up your scheme?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°What else can we do besides taking measures appropriate to the actual situation? Before solving the problem of Crocodile, first we must solve the problem of Si Wenxuaning to my door.¡± ¡°How do you want to solve it? I will fully cooperate with you. After all, babe, you have ced the rest of your life in my hands. I can¡¯t let you suffer.¡± Yun Xi nced at him speechlessly and continued to say solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than acting in a scene. You must know how to act as a Young Marshal. I don¡¯t want the rtionship between you and me to be used by my dad, let alone have Si Wenxuan expose it to my dad and catch me by surprise. So, I¡¯m going to have to figure out apromise to find a way to be in control.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay. I will ask Qi Yuan to go to the Yun family¡¯s house to deliver a message, asking you toe up to Tianyu Mountain to treat me. I will pay you the treatment fee and ask Yun Yuanfeng to keep it a secret. Even if he wanted to make a fuss, he doesn¡¯t have the guts to actually do so.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I thought.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for us toe to such an easy understanding. Okay, let¡¯s do it like this.¡± ¡°You promised me so easily. Why do I feel like I have fallen into a trap?¡± Yun Xi turned her head abruptly. Seeming to understand something, she bit her lips and red at him. ¡°With this excuse, in the future, when you want me to go to Tianyu Mountain you can ask me openly and I won¡¯t be able to refuse even if I don¡¯t want to go.¡± What a perfect excuse! At any time, even if Yun Yuanfeng didn¡¯t question it, she would have to go up the mountain obediently in order to keep up the act. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If you don¡¯t like it, babe, then I can climb in the window instead. The result will be the same anyway.¡± When he wanted to see her, he would see her no matter what he had to do to aplish his goal. Yun Xi knew there was no point in arguing with him. In the end, she couldn¡¯t put up a fight against him, so she had stopped saying anything. ¡°This matter should be dealt with sooner rather thanter. I will have Qi Yuan go to your house this evening.¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Got it!¡± All they were doing was putting on an act. They were sure that this simple act would fool her family. As expected, Qi Yuan came to the door just after she had had dinner. Qi Yuan introduced himself as soon as he stepped into the living room, and the two words ¡°Young Marshal¡± frightened Yun Yuanfeng. ¡°Dad! Colonel Qi is talking to you.¡± Yun Xi pulled at Yuanfeng¡¯s sleeve to remind him toe back to his senses. ¡°Oh, sorry, sorry! Colonel Qi, what brings you to our house?¡± ¡°Deputy Director Yun, it¡¯s like this. Our Young Marshal has been injured, and we are anxious. I¡¯ve heard that your Oldest Young Madame has excellent medical skills. Can you ask her to go up the mountain and give the Young Marshal medical treatment?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s okay, of course!¡± As soon as he heard that Yun Xi had been asked to see a patient, Yun Yuanfeng didn¡¯t ask how seriously the Young Marshal had been injured or if he could be cured. He agreed. Yun Xi gave Yun Yuanfeng a speechless nce. In order to establish ties with the Young Marshal, her father acted the same way as he had in her previous life. Regardless of the consequences, regardless of her wishes, he pushed her toward anyone who could be useful in advancing his career. ¡°Yun Xi! Hurry up and go with Colonel Qi, so as not to dy the Young Marshal¡¯s treatment.¡± Sitting on the coach, Yun Chuhan couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, and ran over in a hurry. ¡°Dad, I can help my oldest sister. Let me go too.¡± Chapter 756 - Used as a Pawn

Chapter 756: Used as a Pawn

As soon as Yun Chuhan jumped up, Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He red at Yun Chuhan, and he even gave off a palpable sense of hostility. He was afraid that she would ruin his rare opportunity to establish ties with the Young Marshal. ¡°Why should you meddle in business that has nothing to do with you? You don¡¯t understand medicine. What if the treatment of the Young Marshal¡¯s condition is dyed because of you? Can you bear that responsibility?¡± Yun Yuanfeng had lived in the viplex for so many years, but he had never been to Tianyu Mountain. The Mu Mansion was built upon Tianyu Mountain. After the head of the Mu family was awarded the title of Young Marshal in Jingdu, Tianyu Mountain, second only to the Presidential Pce, had basically be a forbidden ce in Jingdu. Everyone wanted to go up Tianyu Mountain, and, of course Yun Yuanfeng also wanted to, but he couldn¡¯t afford to im ties with such a distinguished person. There was absolutely no chance for him to even try to establish ties with the Young Marshal. Now, the Young Marshal actually had a favor to ask his daughter, so how could he let such a good opportunity slip out of his hands? ¡°Dad, I...¡± Yun Chuhan still wanted to fight for herself. Yun Yuanfeng raised his hand and interrupted her. He turned around and put on a gentle expression as he looked at Yun Xi. ¡°Yun Xi, hurry up and follow Colonel Qi. Go on up Tianyu Mountain, so as not to dy treatment of the Young Marshal¡¯s condition.¡± Seeing that her only chance to go up the mountain to see the Young Marshal had just slipped away, Yun Chuhan aggrievedly bit her lips, clenched her fists, and looked at Yun Xi with a pitiful expression. Yun Xi nced at Yun Chuhan and coughed softly. ¡°Colonel Qi, let my little sistere with me. She is good at doing chores so she should be able to help.¡± Qi Yuan nced at Yun Xi. Yun Xi nodded slightly. Qi Yuan didn¡¯t ask any questions and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s not dy.¡± As soon as she saw Qi Yuan nod his head, Yun Chuhan suddenly smiled brightly and rushed out of the house in front of Yun Xi.. Before leaving the house, Yun Yuanfeng, worried that Yun Chuhan would not be sensible, warned her to treat the Young Marshal well and not to be ignorant of the rules. From his obsequious mannerisms, it seemed as if he worshipped Mu Feichi like he was a god. Getting in the car, Yun Xi and Yun Chuhan sat behind Qi Yuan. Yun Xi turned to look at Yun Chuhan, who was excited to be sitting beside her. Just because she¡¯d decided to let her go up the mountain didn¡¯t mean that she would be able to see Mu Feichi. When the car passed the sentry, the guard had already called the Mu Mansion to deliver the news that Yun Chuhan hade up the mountain also. Her willingness to let Yun Chuhan go up the mountain with her wasn¡¯t without reason. Yun Chuhan had never entered the Jiang family or the Chen family homes. As for how noble, luxurious, and beautiful the lives of the wealthy were, she dreamed about it and coveted such a life. Yun Chuhan was an ambitious person, in her previous life and in this life. Yun Xi did this to cultivate her ambition. Even if the sisters would fight each other in the future, she didn¡¯t care. Yun Chuhan had been hiding behind the scenes and hadn¡¯t made any moves. A barking dog never bites. Only by understanding her capabilities could she be better prepared for the future. She was even content to let Yun Chuhan rece her as a pawn for Yun Yuanfeng to pave the way for his career. In herst life, she had been too stupid to change her destiny and had died tragically at the hands of Han Yaotian. In this life, she would no longer allow herself to be used as a pawn. She would be the one who uses others. If others wanted to use her, then they would have to consider the consequences. The car continued up the mountain road, and, except for the streetlights on both sides of the mountain road emitting a dim yellow light, there was nothing in the darkness around them. ¡°Sister, what can I do for youter?¡± She was a little dizzy with joy, and it had taken Yun Chuhan a long time toe back to her senses. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°What do you think you can do?¡± ¡°I...¡± When she said that, Yun Chuhan was instantly stunned. She didn¡¯t understand anything about the medical field, and she might only be able to watch when she went there. ¡°Since you don¡¯t know anything about the medical field, you can¡¯t help. You were so desperate to follow along probably because you want to see the Young Marshal, right?¡± ¡°Sister, what do you mean?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. Just don¡¯t cause troubleter.¡± Yun Chuhan looked disappointed and answered softly. ¡°Got it.¡± Chapter 757 - Seeing Him Was More Difficult Than Reaching the Sky

Chapter 757: Seeing Him Was More Difficult Than Reaching the Sky

It was a pity that for the people who Mu Feichi didn¡¯t want to see, seeing him was more difficult than reaching the sky. Yun Chuhan stood at the entrance of the Mu Mansion. Under the bright lights, she looked at the mansion that was way more luxurious and magnificent than the Yun family¡¯s home and almost forgot how she should react. This was the Mu Mansion, the most mysterious and desirable ce to visit, second only to the Presidential Pce. Everyone who dreamed of bing Madame Mu wanted to live in this ce. She was no exception. The military region residence and the Mu Mansion, one on the mountaintop and the other at the foot of the mountain, couldn¡¯t bepared. There was a world of difference between them. She was trying to imagine what the interior could look like. The butler led Yun Chuhan and Yun Xi into the house. As soon as they entered the house, Great White rushed toward Yun Xi. Yun Chuhan, who was standing next to Yun Xi, was scared by the huge snow leopard. Her face got pale and her legs trembled as she stepped back. But then Great White threw himself in Yun Xi¡¯s arms and turned his head toward the stranger, gnashing his teeth and roaring. Yun Chuhan¡¯s eyes widened in horror. She screamed and fell on the wooden floor with her mouth agape. The butler had been watching all this, and he hurriedly walked over to pull Great White away from Yun Xi¡¯s arms. ¡°Great White, you can¡¯t be so rude. Go, go upstairs!¡± The butler patted Great White¡¯s head and dragged him to the stairs and pushed him upstairs. Great White nced at Yun Xi reluctantly and finally went upstairs obediently. Yun Xi turned around and pulled Yun Chuhan to her feet.. ¡°Okay, he¡¯s gone now. See how scared you got.¡± ¡°Sister, you...why aren¡¯t you afraid? That¡¯s a leopard! It can eat people!¡± ¡°A pet that the Young Marshal raised should be friendly toward humans. The more you are afraid, the more aggressive it will be. It¡¯s like when you encounter a snake. If you don¡¯t provoke it, it won¡¯t bite you.¡± ¡°I...I have never seen anyone raise a leopard as a pet. I was just so scared...¡± Yun Xi nced at her. Yun Chuhan had actually been bolder than she had been. She had fainted the first time she¡¯d seen Great White. The butler looked at Yun Xi politely. ¡°Miss Yun, the medicine kit is ready. You should go on up first, as for her...¡± The butler nced at Yun Chuhan, and Yun Xi hurriedly exined, ¡°This is my third sister.¡± ¡°In order not to disturb the Young Marshal, you¡¯re going to have to wait in the living room.¡± Yun Chuhan looked at Yun Xi a little unwillingly. Does the butler mean to leave her in the living room the entire time? She came up here to see the Young Marshal. Even if she can¡¯t help with the medical stuff, it will be okay with her if she can just watch from the sidelines. ¡°Sister, I...¡± Yun Chuhan wanted to say something, but Yun Xi just shook her head at her. Without changing his expression, the butler said, ¡°The Young Marshal¡¯s room is not essible to just anyone. Miss Yun, please! The first room on the left of the second floor is his room. Miss, please wait in the living room.¡± The butler watched Yun Xi go upstairs, then turned around and went into the dining room to brew a cup of warm water and put it on the coffee table. He looked like a 100 percent standard and serious butler. When Yun Chuhan realized that she couldn¡¯t go upstairs, although she was resentful, she didn¡¯t want to just wait. She looked around the luxurious living room, and, when she looked at the butler, the expression in her eyes was different. The butler was already old. People at this age liked girls who were well-behaved and dignified. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to pretend. ¡°Are you the butler here?¡± ¡°Yes...¡± ¡°How long have you been serving the Young Marshal? What does he usually like to do?¡± ¡°......¡± As for all the ensuing questions, the butler didn¡¯t answer any of them. After Yun Chuhan was ignored, she felt annoyed but she couldn¡¯t re up in front of the butler, so she could only endure it impatiently. Upstairs, Yun Xi did not find Mu Feichi in the master bedroom. She walked directly to the study, which had an open door. Chapter 758 - Ill Pack Myself Up for You

Chapter 758: I¡¯ll Pack Myself Up for You

At the door of the study, Great White was lying on the threshold. He stood up when he saw hering and snuggled in her arms in a loving manner. Yun Xi patted Great White¡¯s head, looked at the man in the study, and walked over to him. Mu Feichi looked down at the file in his hand, raised an eyebrow, and nced at her, saying, ¡°I heard that your third sister is here?¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°She¡¯s one of your fan girls, and she¡¯s desperate to see you. I had no choice but to bring her up here.¡± She was only responsible for bringing her up to Mu Mansion. Whether Yun Chuhan gets to see Mu Feichi or not depends on his mood. Mu Feichi chuckled, closed the file he¡¯d been looking at, leaned back in his chairzily, and looked at her deeply. ¡°Your third sister is too scheming, and she¡¯s already so calcting at such a young age. Babe, beware of raising an enemy.¡± She knew what she had nned, and he couldn¡¯t stop her from doing what she wanted to do. As long as it was for her sake, he was willing to tolerate anything. Yun Xi was taken aback for a moment. He had unexpectedly guessed her intentions for bringing Yun Chuhan up to his home. She coughed awkwardly. ¡°Since I dared to bring her up here, then I guess I must have confidence that she won¡¯t be able to bite me.¡± ¡°A smart person would use her as a pawn to bite others.¡± The two of them looked at each other. Yun Xi squinted her eyes to conceal the sly mirth that she knew was in her eyes. ¡°Young Marshal, you¡¯re indeed very shrewd and cunning.¡± ¡°Babe, you¡¯re not bad either.¡± Mu Feichi stood up and walked over to her. Sitting sideways on the desk, he looked at her face to face. This woman he liked was really extraordinary. ¡°At the vi, I¡¯ve asked someone to arrange matters. My mole in the intelligence department has already spread the news. The scheme you set up will involve Jiang Qilin. It¡¯s best to tell him in advance.¡± ¡°My rtionship with Jiang Qilin isn¡¯t that good yet. He might not even listen to me if I tell him in advance.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will talk to Jing Yi first.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to involve Jiang Qilin. I want you to try as much as possible not to hurt him. Otherwise, it will be difficult for his legs to heal.¡± ¡°Jing Yi¡¯s strength is on par with that of Qi Yuan and Feng Rui. It should be no problem for him alone to protect Jiang Qilin.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± While they were talking, Yun Xi suddenly thought of a problem and reached out her hand toward Mu Feichi, ¡°Hurry up and pay me the consultation fee. Otherwise, I will go down the mountainter and my dad will use my treatment of you as a basis to threaten you. I can¡¯t do anything about the way he acts.¡± Mu Feichi actually reached into his pocket to get his wallet and handed it to her. ¡°Take as much as you want.¡± Yun Xi looked down at the wallet in her hand and took out 200 yuan from it. ¡°I will buy you some herbs tomorrow. The top of Tianyu Mountain is rtively cold, and you often fight battles in the humid jungle, so you should nurse your health with these herbs.¡± ¡°Is it enough?¡± Mu Feichi looked down at the 200 yuan in her hand. Although it was not a small amount, expensive herbs couldn¡¯t be bought with just 200 yuan. ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡± Mu Feichi peered at her. When his darling expressed concern for his health, she always looked so gentle that he could feel his heart melt. ¡°I heard that the New Year¡¯s red envelope that Chen Yichen gave you was a present of stocks of his newly listedpany.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Xi froze, and she felt dumbfounded. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t had time to open the envelope yet.¡± Mu Feichi made a face. ¡°You didn¡¯t open mine either?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it all just money? It¡¯s just a matter of more money or less money, so it shouldn¡¯t be all that important.¡± She really didn¡¯t know whether Chen Yichen had given her stocks, but his red envelope had looked a little special, so she¡¯d taken it home and put it in the safe without opening it. Mu Feichi helplessly raised his hand and rubbed her head. ¡°Then go back and open it slowly.¡± ¡°Are there any surprises?¡± She looked at him innocently. It was the third day of the New Year, so she was no longer interested in opening red envelopes. ¡°Next year, I¡¯ll pack myself up for you. If you open the gift, you will be pleasantly surprised.¡± ¡°...¡± This topic was too flirtatious, so she let it slide to a stop. Chapter 759 - Anything Could Be Owed, Except Favors

Chapter 759: Anything Could Be Owed, Except Favors

Yun Xi carried the medicine kit downstairs. Yun Chuhan, thinking that she would be followed by Young Marshal Mu, stood up when she heard the sound of footsteps. She didn¡¯t expect Yun Xi to be the only oneing down the stairs. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s going on with the Young Marshal? Was he seriously injured?¡± She had just spent all the time she had been waiting for Yun Xi asking the butler tons of questions. However, the butler only answered the question of whether or not he was a butler. None of her other questions received answers. She felt very irritated. She hadn¡¯t found out anything that she¡¯d wanted to find out, and now she wasn¡¯t going to be able to see the Young Marshal. She¡¯de here in vain. ¡°He¡¯s okay.¡± Yun Xi answered casually as she turned around and handed the medicine kit back to the butler. ¡°It was nothing serious, so rest is all he needs.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you home now, Miss Yun.¡± The butler¡¯s respect for Yun Xi was obviously greater than his respect toward Yun Chuhan. No matter how dissatisfied Yun Chuhan was feeling, she could only grit her teeth and follow Yun Xi out of Mu Mansion. She¡¯d won this opportunity with great difficulty, but now she was returning home empty-handed. Yun Chuhan was very disappointed. Qi Yuan drove them back to the Yun family¡¯s house. Hearing the sound of the car, Yun Yuanfeng hurriedly ran out of the house and asked anxiously, ¡°Yun Xi, how did it go?¡± Yun Xi rolled her eyes at Yun Yuanfeng. ¡°Dad, be quiet!¡± Qi Yuan got out of the car and said to Yun Yuanfeng, ¡°Deputy Director Yun, please keep the Young Marshal¡¯s injury a secret. After all, it is a military secret. If anything happens because this information was leaked, those responsible will be pursued. Deputy Director Yun, you understand the potential consequences, right?¡± Yun Yuanfeng froze in fear. Then he quickly returned to his senses and nodded. He said somewhat regretfully, ¡°Understand...understand. I understand!¡± If this matter had to be kept secret, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to make a big fuss about Yun Xi treating the Young Marshal. If word got out and it offended the Young Marshal, the whole Yun family would suffer. He didn¡¯t dare to gamble with the fate of the entire Yun family. Actually, he couldn¡¯t afford to gamble at all. He was hoping that this would give him the good opportunity to establish ties with the Young Marshal. That would definitely help his career. Who was the Young Marshal? He was a big shot and an elite among the elites. It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t use this to help himself. Qi Yuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m d that Deputy Director Yun understands the importance of what I¡¯ve just said. The Young Marshal has already paid Miss Yun the treatment fee, and the doctor from the General Hospital of the Military Region will take over from here. Thank you for your hard work, Miss Yun.¡± Qi Yuan had adopted this attitude in order to tell Yun Yuanfeng that this was a matter of urgency, but not that big of a favor. This confidentiality rule directly crushed Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s hopes of using this matter to social climb. His attitude reflected that of the Young Marshal, so naturally Yun Yuanfeng didn¡¯t dare to say anything further. When he got home, Yun Yuanfeng looked frustrated, but he still couldn¡¯t help but ask about the details of Yun Xi¡¯s diagnosis and treatment. ¡°Dad, the Young Marshal¡¯s injury is a secret, so don¡¯t think too much about it. He also paid me the treatment fee. We don¡¯t owe each other anything.¡± ¡°You took it? Why are you so stupid? If you hadn¡¯t taken it, perhaps he would have looked you up again. After all, you saved the Young Marshal, so this is a huge favor.¡± Anything could be owed, except favors. Yun Yuanfeng understood this, and Mu Feichi understood it as well. ¡°Colonel Qi just said that the doctors of the General Hospital of the Military Region will take over the rest of the treatment, so I won¡¯t be needed anymore. This time, it was an emergency, and I was asked for help at thest moment. Do you really think the Young Marshal holds me in high regard? What is his identity, and what is my identity? Ask Yun Chuhan, did he pay any attention to her at the Mu Mansion?¡± Yun Xi really didn¡¯t want to tell her dad more, so she turned around and went upstairs. Yun Yuanfeng nced at Yun Chuhan. Yun Chuhan was full of resentment, and Yun Xi¡¯s words made her even more annoyed. ¡°Dad, when I went up to the Mu Mansion, it was the butler who greeted us. I asked a dozen questions and tried to talk to the butler, but hepletely ignored me. With the Young Marshal¡¯s status, he isn¡¯t someone just anyone can im ties with.¡± She suddenly remembered the Young Marshal coldly throwing the invitation at the Young Madame of the Han family at the Weiya Banquet, and she felt seriously frustrated. He didn¡¯t even take the Young Madame of the Han family seriously. With his distinguished status, who could he take a fancy to? Chapter 760 - Irresistible Man

Chapter 760: Irresistible Man

Back in her room, Yun Xi sat cross-legged on the carpet. She pulled out the safe from under the bed and opened it. Then she took out the thick stack of red envelopes that she had received on New Year¡¯s. In the countryside, when her uncle had given her a red envelope, her aunt would secretly take it back. In contrast, this year was the year that she had received the most red envelopes in her life. She searched for the special red envelope that Chen Yichen had given her, and she pulled out a few sheets of paper. On the paper was information about the ount that he¡¯d opened for her and a transfer agreement. She¡¯d thought it was only tens of thousands of yuan in stock. She had definitely not expected it to be a 5 percent equity stake in hispany. Based on the current market value of hispany, 5 percent of the shares were worth millions of yuan. Such arge New Year¡¯s red envelope was a hot potato that she was going to have to deal with. Looking at the agreement, she sighed. She understood exactly what Chen Yichen was thinking, but her ns for revenge were destined to disappoint many people. And, at her current age, it wasn¡¯t the right time to talk about these things. She put the agreement back into the red envelope, turned to the wrinkled red envelope given to her by Mu Feichi, and pulled out a stack of old bills from it. All the country¡¯s bills had been revised just a few years ago. The temtes of 100 yuan, 50 yuan, and others had been reced. The new bills looked lighter in color and weren¡¯t as bright as the old bills. She counted them carefully. There wasn¡¯t much money here. With one blue 100 yuan bill, one yellowish-green 50 yuan bill, and two 10 yuan bills, two 5 yuan bills, and one 2 yuan bill, there was a total of 182 yuan. It certainly wasn¡¯t a lot of money, but these old banknotes were worth collecting. She looked at these old bills and guessed what Mu Feichi had meant by the red envelope. If it was for a collection, he would have prepared all the denominations for her, not just these few bills. So...there was only one exnation. The money had a special meaning for him. She suddenly seemed to have thought of something. She shook violently, then picked up the phone on the bedside table at once in order to call Mu Feichi. The call was quickly answered. Mu Feichi¡¯s calm voice came from the other end, ¡°Babe?¡± ¡°Young Marshal, regarding the red envelope you gave me, don¡¯t tell me it contains the first pot of gold you made in your life?¡± Mu Feichi chuckled. ¡°Babe, you¡¯re so, so smart!¡± ¡°Why give me something of such meaning to you?¡± Even if it wasn¡¯t much money, the first pot of gold he¡¯d ever made in his life must have a special meaning for him. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so generous as to give them to her in a New Year¡¯s red envelope. ¡°My mother said that the money a man earns must be handed over to his wife for safekeeping. So, the first sum of money I earned on my own naturally must be handed over to you for safekeeping. Also, the money I earned in the past few years is on the card. I don¡¯t know how much there is. When you manage the family in the future, you can spend it for me. Whatever is mine is yours anyway.¡± ¡°Who wants your money?¡± Yun Xi murmured to herself in a displeased voice, but she didn¡¯t know how to respond to him. She¡¯d never thought of asking anything from him, but he always wanted to give her the best things. Such a flirtatious and irresistible man really made her unable to get angry even if she¡¯d wanted to. ¡°I say it belongs to you, so it belongs to you.¡± Mu Feichi ended the topic with his usual assertive and domineering attitude. ¡°Find the time to return what Chen Yichen has given to you. My woman has no shortage of money, so you don¡¯t need his favors.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Such a precious red envelope was indeed a hot potato. ¡°Get some rest now. I will arrange all the rest.¡± After hanging up the phone, Yun Xi turned on theputer and entered an address. She carefully checked the topographical map around this area in order to be as fully prepared as possible. Chapter 761 - Mu Feichi Must Have Peculiar Tastes To Like Someone Like Her

Chapter 761: Mu Feichi Must Have Peculiar Tastes To Like Someone Like Her

In herst life, she and Han Yaotian had visited this area once. At that time, this area had been developed into a luxuriousmercial housing and vi residential property. Yun Xi had always wanted a house that faced the sea and surrounded by flowers. After searching online for a long time, she had finally found this ce. As soon as one opened the ss door at the balcony of the vi, one could see the sea outside. Because of the high terrain here, there was no need to worry about tsunamis and high tides, so the price of the house soared as soon as it was listed on the market. She immediately took a liking to one of the vis. She jokinglyined to Han Yaotian that she couldn¡¯t afford it then asked him to help her. Without he word, he immediately purchased the vi. And when he signed the lease, he appeared as handsome as ever and made her feel that the whole world was as warm as spring. But what happened after... Yun Xi suddenly snapped out of the memory of her previous life. She touched the cool sweat on her forehead, sighed slightly, and stood up. There was a lot of snow outside the window. Yun Xi raised her hand and studied the lines on her pal. When she was reborn, she found that she was no longer as weak as she had been in herst life. This time around, she had schemes, means, maniptions, and calctions at her fingertips. In the eyes of others, a woman like her probably came across as being too vicious and ruthless; so why did Mu Feichi like her? No matter what, no prominent family would like a woman who was as calcting as her. Even Han Yaotian preferred the gentle, demure and sweet-tempered woman like Qiao Ximin. Yun Xi was so proud and stubborn, so she really wasn¡¯t likeable. Mu Feichi must have peculiar taste in women to be attracted to someone like her. Yun Xi went to take out a coat from the closet behind her. She also picked out a few scalpels from the drawer, then carefully inserted them along the stitches of the edges of her clothes. Regardless of whether they can lure Crocodile out this time or not, they must stay prepared in case of any emergencies. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the Mu Mansion at the top of Tianyu Mountain, Mu Feichi was standing in front of the monitor screen in his study. He stared intently at the surveince footage on the screen. His phone rang, and it was Feng Rui. Mu Feichi pressed the hands-free button to answer. ¡°Young Marshal, the prey is hooked!¡± Mu Feichi looked at the screen. ¡°Switch the surveince footage on the monitoring screen. How many people did Crocodile bring with him this time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not clear yet. Judging from the monitoring of the nearby intersection, a lot of people have entered and exited this area in the past two days. Everyone is going to the beach for New Year¡¯s. There is no way to check every car. I have inspected the cars that entered and exited the vi area recently, and there are three cars that are not in the register of the owner of the vi.¡± ¡°Keep up with the inspections. All vehicle personnel going in and out must be carefully cross-referenced, and no resident of the vi area can go unchecked.¡± None of them have seen what Crocodile looks like. If he threatens a resident and makes a move, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything! ¡°Yes! I understand!¡± ¡°Also, find a suitable excuse to allow visitors and vehicles to enter the outpost parking lots of the major entrances and exits on the seaside for the next two days to avoid casualties. Remember, keep up the act so we don¡¯t rm him.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± The call ended. Mu Feichi turned around and pulled opened the drawer. Only then did he remember that he had forgotten the bulletproof vest he had prepared for that girl! He was just about to go and get it when the phone on the table suddenly rang. He picked up the phone to answer, and Li Zn¡¯s slightly anxious voice came from the other end: ¡°Young Marshal, there¡¯s been an emergency. The Narcotics Enforcement Department and the Ministry of Public Security have just sent over videos and information. Tomorrow, Crocodile will trade at a port one kilometer away from the sea. This time, many drug dealing organizations will be involved. Since these two things are happening at the same time, could one of them be a decoy?¡± ¡°No, Crocodile doesn¡¯t engage in dealings that he isn¡¯t certain would be profitable. Call for a meeting and I will be there right away!¡± Chapter 762 - You Must Be Strong Enough First

Chapter 762: You Must Be Strong Enough First

This time, Yun Xi and Mu Feichi nned to lure Crocodile out of hiding. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t sure if Crocodile would actually take the bait. Anything could happen before the trap was set. It was rare for Mu Feichi to allow her to take part in a mission. Naturally, Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to disappoint him. On top of that, this was such a good opportunity for her to participate in actualbat. After looking through the topographic maps of the sea and the seaside vi over and over again, she noticed a few omissions on the screen. Yun Xi then sent a message asking Grey Wolf for a more detailed topographic map. The message was sent, but there was no reply. It wasn¡¯t his break time yet. She entered a series of codes into theputer. Just as she was about to hack into Grey Wolf¡¯sputer, Grey Wolf appeared on the video screen next to her. A few words instantly appeared on the screen, ¡°Don¡¯t talk!¡± Yun Xi did not dare to speak, and soon, she heard Mu Feichi¡¯s voice from the other end. ¡°The defense on the sea will be re-adjusted tomorrow.¡± Listening to the conversation, Yun Xi realized that they were in a meeting. They were still in a meeting despite it being sote, and what she heard waspletely different from what she had studied in the ns. There was also information about the drug deal on the other side of the port. She thought about it carefully, and then she assumed that there must have been other unexpected idents tonight. She turned her head and looked at the map of the sea. In fact, there was nothing in the vast sea, so it wasn¡¯t easy for Mu Feichi to deploy defenses over such a broad area. Choosing the location in the waters and making sure that it wasn¡¯t the high seas would make it even more difficult to deal with Crocodile. How to lie in ambush would also be a big problem. Although Mu Feichi¡¯s special forces were all first-ss military, a sea attack would not be easy. If it were done near a port with heavy sea traffic, then the freight ships and containers would make very good hiding ces. But would Crocodile choose to trade in such a dangerous ce? The most dangerous ce was the safest ce. Whatever Crocodile could think of, Mu Feichi could think of as well. But from the beginning, she and Mu Feichi had decided to carry out the n at the vi itself, but the unexpected ident at the port was likely to be the ce where Crocodile would show up. If she hadn¡¯t asked Grey Wolf for a topographical map, she wouldn¡¯t know that they had changed their n. Mu Feichi obviously wasn¡¯t nning on telling her about it. Did he want to exclude her from taking part in the action? He still looked down on her, and he didn¡¯t want her to take part in the action at all! After quietly listening to their meeting, Yun Xi had a vague understanding of what was going to happen. He did not want her to participate in the operation probably for her safety, but she was not that fragile. To eliminate Crocodile, she also had responsibilities and obligations. Now that he has set up the n, she could also be a crucial pawn in his n. She sent a message to Grey Wolf. Then, she hung up the call and searched the Inte for detailed information about the seaside port. There was nothing wrong with reading up and making preparations, and since she had a good memory, she wouldn¡¯t forget what she had read. A few minutester, Grey Wolf sent over what she wanted. He also included a structural drawing of the internal structures of the ships in the port. Looking at this detailed andplicated blueprint, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. It seemed that Grey Wolf had guessed her n and strategy. She replied with the message, ¡°Don¡¯t let the Young Marshal know!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Grey Wolf¡¯s reply was as simple and straightforward as always. Only this time, he added an extra sentence, ¡°Be careful. Even if you want to prove yourself, you must be strong enough first.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Chapter 763 - The More She Thought About It, The More Frightened She Feels

Chapter 763: The More She Thought About It, The More Frightened She Feels

When Yun Xi got up early the next morning, she spotted a ck bulletproof vest on her desk, and without having to take a closer look, she knew who had sent them. Even though he didn¡¯t intend to let her participate in the action, Mu Feichi still cared to send her body armor. She really didn¡¯t know what to say. She put on the prepared outfit and went out after breakfast. She soon arrived at the bus stop at the gate of the viplex and waited for the car sent by Jiang Qilin. But almost immediately, Feng Yang¡¯s car drove over. The window of the car lowered to reveal Feng Yang¡¯s handsome side profile. The man turned his head to look at her, and after a long time, he said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you staying at home to celebrate the New Year?¡± ¡°I have something to do so I need to go out. How about you? Don¡¯t you need to entertain guests at home for the New Year¡¯s celebration? You¡¯re the eldest grandson after all.¡± ¡°And aren¡¯t you the eldest granddaughter?¡± Feng Yang sneered, ¡°I know where you¡¯re going. It¡¯s along the way, so I can take you there.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi froze, then furrowed her eyebrows as she looked at him. ¡°How do you know where I¡¯m going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m headed to the port. Aren¡¯t you going to Jiang Qilin¡¯s seaside vi? Just get in the car.¡± When Yun Xi heard him say that he was going to the port, she understood that he had also received a special task. She didn¡¯t ask any further questions and climbed into the passenger seat. Ever since she met him in Crocodile¡¯s den, she knew that Feng Yang¡¯s identity was not as simple as she thought. He told her that he was also in the industry, so he should be performing the same tasks as Mu Feichi. Whether it was subordinate to the President or other departments, the ultimate goal was to defend the country and uphold justice. The question was... since the President asked Mu Feichi to deal with Crocodile, how was Feng Yang involved? Was this distrust of Mu Feichi? Or was there some other reason? Mu Feichi must be aware of Feng Yang¡¯s involvement in Crocodile¡¯s incident. He didn¡¯t ask or say anything, and even allowed him to get involved. What was he thinking? If she didn¡¯t think about the incident with Crocodile carefully, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed the risks and benefits, but the more she thought about it, the more frightened she feels. If Feng Yang and Mu Feichi were on opposite sides, then she should not confide too much in Feng Yang. She didn¡¯t want him to indirectly ruin Mu Feichi¡¯s n. ¡°How did you know that I was going to see Jiang Qilin?¡± Feng Yang turned his head to look at her. ¡°In Jingdu, it¡¯s not that difficult to find out what I want to know.¡± ¡°Then why are you heading there?¡± ¡°I heard that Crocodile hase to Jingdu.¡± When Feng Yang said this, he turned his head to look at Yun Xi¡¯s calm expression. His grip tightened around the steering wheel. ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t the Young Marshal tell you?¡± ¡°He did. And he told me that Crocodile is allegedly targeting me. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s bad blood between me and him. I don¡¯t understand why he¡¯s targeting me? If they were to target anyone it should be you, since you were already caught by them before!¡± ¡°Who let the Young Marshal mess up his hiding ce for you! Who else could be target besides you?¡± ¡°In that case, I feel really unfortunate!¡± Feng Yang chuckled lightly. ¡°Since you can still joke about yourself, you don¡¯t seem to be very scared!¡± This girl was really extraordinary! If an ordinary girl was kidnapped, she would have been scared to death. Now, after finding out that she was being targeted by the kidnappers who were part of a major international drug ring, she could still remain so calm! How impressive! Although he had seen her in the minefield previously, he still felt that wasn¡¯t all of her capabilities. He was looking forward to seeing this girl¡¯s capabilities! ¡°When you get to Jiang Qilin¡¯s vi, don¡¯t run around, lest Crocodile gets his hands on you. There is a deal at the port today. If Crocodile appears at the port, then you are safe! Before he gets caught, you have to be careful when you travel.¡± ¡°I know, so I won¡¯t fall for anything.¡± What Yun Xi wasn¡¯t expecting however, was the fact that there was always a chance of getting caught off guard! Chapter 764 - Why Are You So Sure That I’m Crocodile？

Chapter 764: Why Are You So Sure That I¡¯m Crocodile£¿

The car stopped at the gate of the vi area, and the security guard stationed there called the owner for permission before letting her drive in. Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to dy Feng Yang¡¯s affairs, so she stopped him from escorting her to the gate. She just told him to just open the gate and she walked in by herself. Feng Yang watched as she entered the vi, then drove off, heading to the port. He had bigger ns today. Catching Crocodile was still their top priority. Yun Xi walked up the driveway. She kept in mind the house number that Jiang Qilin had given her, and she checked each house she passed. Soon, a man in a ck coat hurried towards her from from not so far away. ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯m really sorry. The Young Marshal asked me to take you to Young Master Jiang ¡®s vi!¡± Yun Xi sized up the man in front of her. The special forces under Mu Feichi¡¯s hands were all first-ss special forces. Their behavior, appearance and speech had a unique military style. It was an aesthetic that was hard to put a finger on. One could feel the awe-inspiring aura just by looking at these people. One¡¯s countenance really was a reflection of one¡¯s inner cultivation. But the man in front of her was different from the special forces members of Tianyu Mountain she had been in contact with. He had a deliberately suppressed sense of hostility. The soldiers of Tianyu Mountain rarely had hostile vibes. No matter how aggressive they were, Mu Feichi would train them till they were worn out. To borrow Mu Feichi¡¯s words, ¡°They only have passion and aggression within them. The passion is for protecting their homes and defending the country. The aggression is for courageous attacks against the enemy.¡± A soldier who was not restrained and could not control their temper, could not qualify as a good soldier. Although Mu Feichi asionally got hot-blooded, in many cases, he was more calm and restrained than anyone else. For example, every time he flirted with her, he could restrain himself. He was a passionate man and an aggressive soldier. She couldn¡¯t help but look at the man in front of her a few more times. He had dark circles under his eyes and a gaunt face. He looked a little tired, as if he hadn¡¯t rested for days. This was different from Mu Feichi¡¯s men. No matter how much Mu Feichi¡¯s soldiers continued to fight, they appeared to be in good spirits because they were honed through long-term training. Seeming to think of something, Yun Xi slightly tightened her hand in her pocket, and she chuckled faintly. ¡°The Young Marshal asked you toe?¡± ¡°Yes! He said that when youe back, I should send bring you to the viplex immediately.¡± ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s go! If you weren¡¯t here, I would never have been able to find my way!¡± The man smirked, then turned around and led her to the right. Yun Xi nced at the long driveway on the right and curled her lips yfully. She could already guess the identity of this person. ¡°Have you been here before? Why are you so familiar with this ce?!¡± ¡°I just asked the security guard at the door when I first came here.¡± ¡°Really? What is your name? What should I call you?¡± ¡°My surname is Yu, so you can call me Xiao Yu!¡± Yun Xi squinted her eyes and paused. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the man. She was keenly aware that something was wrong, and she had to keep reminding herself to calm down. She suppressed the panic in her heart. She took a deep breath, curled her lips, and chuckled, then said casually, ¡°Or, should I call you Crocodile? Isn¡¯t that more appropriate?¡± ¡°...¡± The man in front of her suddenly stopped. He abruptly turned around and looked directly at her. A sharp murderous expression shed across his face. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to say...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend. I know you understand. I never expected Crocodile to be so young though... And you already have such a high body count at such a young age. How shocking!¡± When the man saw that his identity was exposed, his face was instantly filled with murderous intent. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen me before, so why are you so sure that I¡¯m Crocodile?!¡± Chapter 765 - Accidentally Exposed Himself

Chapter 765: identally Exposed Himself

¡°It¡¯s not just me. I think there are probably many people who have never seen you. Your identity has always been a mystery. There are also probably many fake Crocodiles that you keep around you to take the fall for you. You rarely show your true identity. I was able to recognize you because you identally exposed yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very curious about what I did to expose myself and make you suspicious.¡± He had always been extremely cautious and highly suspicious of everyone, and he had never expected that his disguise would be seen through by a young girl. This girl¡¯s intelligence had greatly exceeded his expectations and shocked him very much. ¡°There¡¯s a saying that one¡¯s true colors can be seen from one¡¯s appearance. You have a sinister aura, and you don¡¯t look like an upright soldier. You have apletely different vibe than those of Mu Feichi¡¯s special forces members who I¡¯vee into contact with. This is one of the ways that you exposed yourself. Secondly, you¡¯ve probably never been to this ce before, but the group that developed and built this vi area always had an unwritten rule. If the head of the household was a male, the vi is usually on the left. If the head of the household was a female, the vi is usually on the right. When you headed toward the right at the intersection just now, I realized something was wrong.¡± She had been told about this unwritten rule by a real estate agent when she came with to look at nearby real estate in her previous life. At the time, she¡¯d asked why she couldn¡¯t choose a vi on the left side. The reasons given by the real estate agent ranged from astronomy to geography. The reasons were soplicated and far-fetched that she had to believe they had studied them. Then she pointed to the dark circles under his eyes and said, ¡°There are heavy dark circles under your eyes, and you look very tired, unlike members of Mu Feichi¡¯s team. They have experienced many battles, and their stamina is better than that of ordinary people. You¡¯re different. You had to rush from City Y to Jingdu, and you had to hide your whereabouts and avoid the anti-narcotics people and the Ministry of Public Security, as well as the pursuit of Mu Feichi¡¯s people. Therefore, you couldn¡¯t possibly still feel energetic.¡± She had hit the nail on the coffin regarding all of these points. Crocodile couldn¡¯t help but nod in admiration. She was very smart and very observant. Even in the face of an enemy like him, she could still talk calmly. He was really getting more and more curious about this young girl who Young Marshal Mu had his sights set on. ¡°Just these few blunders made you guess who I am. Little girl, it seems that I really underestimated you!¡± Crocodile suddenly raised his hand and waved. The people who had been hiding around the vi rushed out and surrounded Yun Xi. This was the vi area that had the female heads of household. One hardly ever saw the people who lived there. It was easier for Crocodile¡¯s band to hide themselves here. Yun Xi nced at all the mercenaries in camouge uniforms who were holding guns. All of them had unfamiliar foreign faces. There were six people, and six guns were aimed at her head. Yun Xi narrowed her eyes and nced at these people. She wasn¡¯t sure if she could handle so many people at once. Moreover, Crocodile couldn¡¯t have only brought these people. If there were snipers on themanding heights, it would be even more difficult for her to fight them. She had a strong sense of self-preservation. Resisting at this time wasn¡¯t part of her n. Crocodile smiled smugly when he saw her face showing fear. There was a fierce murderous rage and smugness on his sullen face. ¡°Even if you guessed who I am, so what? Now, you have still fallen into my hands. Now that I have you, Mu Feichi will obediently give up. I used a small ruse to lure him away. You¡¯re a little sheep all alone at my mercy now.¡± Yun Xi smiled mockingly and said, ¡°If you think that Mu Feichi could be fooled so easily, then you must be really stupid.¡± Upon hearing this, Crocodile¡¯s expression changed, and he said, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You might have lured him away, but how do you know that he has no backup? And why are you so confident that your people are a match against his special forces team?¡± Chapter 766 - She Wasnt Going to Ruin His Plan

Chapter 766: She Wasn¡¯t Going to Ruin His n

¡°My people were just bait to lure him away. Do you really think I would be so stupid to sacrifice everyone for this transaction? My target was you. If I have you, I have Mu Feichi¡¯s weakness. With you in my hands, I can make whatever demands I want with Mu Feichi. What you should be thinking about now is to what extent Mu Feichi willpromise with me for you.¡± He had suffered a lot at Mu Feichi¡¯s hands. This time, with Mu Feichi¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel in his hands, he didn¡¯t believe that Mu Feichi wouldn¡¯t obediently give in. When Yun Xi saw the crazy look in Crocodile¡¯s eyes, she decided she didn¡¯t want to rain on his parade. Since Mu Feichi had been able to n his escape route, obviously his goal had been to catch him. Crocodile could use the deal at the harbor to lure Mu Feichi out, but couldn¡¯t Mu Feichi use her as bait to lure Crocodile out? Even though Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t willing to put her in a dangerous situation, it was her own choice in the end. This was the choice she¡¯d made, and, even until now, Mu Feichi¡¯s people who were lying in ambush around the vi still hadn¡¯t done anything. This could only mean one thing. In the end, he¡¯d chosen to respect her choice and decision. So she certainly wasn¡¯t going to ruin his n. Crocodile waved his hand and ordered his men in a cold voice, ¡°Take her on board! The transaction at the port has already started. Seize the opportunity to leave now.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ... Jiang Qilin hade over to the vi yesterday. After having breakfast and realizing that it was the agreed-upon time but Yun Xi still hadn¡¯t shown up, he asked Jing Yi to call and find out where she was. Her driver replied that she had already entered the gates of the vi. However, she still hadn¡¯t arrived at Jiang Qilin¡¯s vi. Jing Yi called the security room at the entrance of the vi, only to find that the call wouldn¡¯t go through at all. He used his own phone and got the same answer that the driver had given them. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Qilin and say, ¡°Young Master, the driver and the security people all say that Miss Yun entered the gates half an hour ago, but she hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Could it be that she went the wrong way?¡± ¡°Call her to see.¡± Jing Yi tried calling her, but the call wouldn¡¯t go through. ¡°The phone call isn¡¯t going through. Could something have happened?¡± Jiang Qilin was silent for a moment, then he raised his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°Pull up the surveince footage immediately!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Jing Yi didn¡¯t dare dy. He hurriedly took out hisptop and quickly hacked into the area monitoring system of the vi and called up the surveince videos from various ces. A scene of Yun Xi being confronted by a group of mercenaries dressed in camouge uniforms was found on one of the surveince cameras within a very short time. ¡°Young Master, something really has happened.¡± Jing Yi brought hisptop over to Jiang Qilin and said, ¡°These people don¡¯t look like ordinary people. They all have guns, like...mercenaries!!!¡± ¡°How could this girl have offended mercenaries? It¡¯s impossible!¡± Jiang Qilin¡¯s gaze fell on a man in a trench coat, and he asked, ¡°Who is this man?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know...he looks very unfamiliar. However, since he has hired mercenaries, he¡¯s definitely not an ordinary person. I heard that the international drug lord Crocodile had brought mercenaries into Jingdu. Could it be him?¡± Jiang Qilin frowned and considered the situation carefully. ¡°Contact the Young Marshal, send him the video, and ask him what is going on.¡± He can¡¯t help in rescuing her, but he can¡¯t let this girl fall prey to evil criminals. After all, she was his only hope for standing up again. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Jing Yi quickly hacked into Grey Wolf¡¯sputer and posted the video. Grey Wolf¡¯s sullen, handsome face soon appeared on the screen. When Grey Wolf saw Jing Yi, he said coolly, ¡°Spill the beans!¡± ¡°Miss Yun has been kidnapped. I sent the video to you. Where is the Young Marshal? Is he there?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. This is all in the Young Marshal¡¯s ns. You guys stay in the vi. Don¡¯t dig your own graves by going outside.¡± ¡°...¡± Jing Yi looked at Jiang Qilin in a daze. Before he could even reply, Grey Wolf had disappeared from the screen. Chapter 767 - Being Kind to the Enemy Was Being Cruel to Oneself

Chapter 767: Being Kind to the Enemy Was Being Cruel to Oneself

Early that morning, residents and businesses in the neighborhood of the vis had received news that someone had gone crazy and killed someone with a knife the night before. The murderer hadn¡¯t been caught yet, and it was advised that nobody should go out. The shops that had been closed for New Year¡¯s Day remained closed. Tourists visiting the beach turned back halfway there, and the beach suddenly became very deste. Crocodile escorted Yun Xi all the way to a speedboat docked near the beach. Seeing that the usually lively beach was deserted and therefore thinking that something was wrong, he grabbed the man waiting next to the speedboat. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why is there no one here?¡± ¡°Boss, a murder allegedly happenedst night. A madman took a knife and started shing at people. A body was just taken away this morning, and he hasn¡¯t been caught yet. Everyone is at home and afraid to go out.¡± ¡°How could there be such a coincidence...?¡± Crocodile became suspicious. ¡°How could there be such a coincidence? I heard that it was a couple that hade here to celebrate New Year¡¯s. The husband caught his wife cheating on him with someone else in the vi, and he took out a kitchen knife and stabbed her.¡± ¡°Okay, then hurry up.¡± Crocodile naturally didn¡¯t pay any attention to this kind of trivial family matter, and he rxed his vignce. After getting on the boat, Yun Xi looked all around the surrounding sea. After a while, she saw a freighter that seemed to be at rest on the sea not far away. Mercenaries armed with guns were standing around the boat. Yun Xi was taken to a cabin by Crocodile and locked up. After the door outside the cabin had been locked with a click, she rubbed her sore shoulder, and looked at the narrow, rudimentary cabin. This was an old boat. With a small window and a table beside the bed, the room where she was being held must have been a cabin for sleeping. She nced at the old window. There were no iron bars outside the two small sliding ss windows. Perhaps it was an escape window for a timely rescue in case of an emergency, but now it became a life-saving door that gave her hope. She took off her shoes, raised her hand to open the window, and noticed the turbulent water outside. There were no railings and no ce to find her footing. Yun Xi took off the parachute rope bracelet, tied one end to the foot of the bed, and grabbed the other end with one hand and stuck half of her body out the window. She looked left, right, up, and down. She was in the middle of the boat, and there was no ce for people to stand, so the guards seemed to have been rtivelyx. She moved stealthily and crawled out of the window. The boat was osciting with the waves. She carefully grasped the window and slid down. She tightened the parachute rope in her hand and cautiously stuck to the side of the boat as she moved toward a small tform on the other side. There was only one person guarding the tform, and that person was facing away from her. She quickly took out the scalpel in her coat and quickly attacked him. Before he could react, she had twisted the man¡¯s neck and the scalpel in her hand quietly cut through the man¡¯s carotid artery. The man let out a muffled cry, his eyes rolled, and he fell into the sea. Yun Xi stood on the small tform while coldly staring at the figure disappearing into the rolling waves. Her clear eyes were cold. Now that she had embarked on this path to be stronger and had also gotten into a lot of trouble, she wasn¡¯t going to let herself be too soft-hearted toward these mercenaries who had the blood of innocent civilians from all over the world on their hands. Being kind to the enemy was being cruel to oneself. If she wanted to seed with this n, then she couldn¡¯t start being too naive or too nice. Following the boat¡¯s internal structure that she had learned from a diagram that Grey Wolf had given her, she quickly found the captain¡¯s cabin. There was only one person who was in charge of setting the course of their journey in that cabin. She looked at the scalpel still dripping with blood in her hand and slightly narrowed her piercing eyes. Chapter 768 - I Will Send Everyone on Your Boat to Hell

Chapter 768: I Will Send Everyone on Your Boat to Hell

After quickly taking out the captain who was steering the course of the journey, Yun Xi looked down at the red, green, and blue instrument panel that showed the map of where the course was headed. ording to thetitude and longitude that was shown, the boat seemed to be heading out to the high seas. Once Crocodile escaped onto the high seas, even if Mu Feichi found him, he would have no right to arrest him. It seemed that this had been Crocodile¡¯s n all along. ording to the data that she had memorized, she changed the directions so that the boat would soon be headed back to the port on the right-hand side. This way, even if there was a conflict, in the territorial waters of the military state, Mu Feichi, as the military¡¯s Young Marshal, had the power to arrest and kill Crocodile. After adjusting the course, she climbed back to the cabin the way she had left it. There were too many people on board. No matter how capable she was, she couldn¡¯t singlehandedly take out so many well-trained mercenaries. Moreover, once Crocodile became rmed, it is very likely that she would be killed. Before Mu Feichi¡¯s people arrived, she had to find a way to stall the criminals. ... At a certaintitude and longitude in the territorial waters, Mu Feichi was standing on the deck of a boat. The icy sea breeze noisily blew at his tight camouge uniform. His sturdy body stood at the bow of the boat as upright as a pole. He looked lofty and solemn. He was anxious and worried, but, in the end, he had chosen to respect her choice. It was just that he couldn¡¯t stay calm andposed while letting her face a big drug lord who killed people without even batting an eye. ¡°Young Marshal, the boat has started to go back. It seems that the girl has seeded!¡± Grey Wolf had walked up to the deck with hisptop in his hand. From the radar being scanned on theptop, it could be clearly seen that the green dot that had been moving out to sea had begun to move back toward shore. The boat was also approaching them. The distance between the two points that were the boats was slowly shortening. ¡°ording to the speed of the boat, if it hadn¡¯t strayed from its course, it would soon have reached the high seas. Crocodile will definitely contact us then, Young Marshal...¡± Mu Feichi knew what he was worried about and raised his hand to stop him from continuing. ¡°Go on and let everyone get prepared!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± As expected, in a short while, Mu Feichi received an anonymous call. He nced at the hacked military channel and connected to the phone. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, I think you must be dying to hear news of a certain someone. Let me tell you, your woman is now in my hands.¡± ¡°Really? I don¡¯t believe it. Let her talk to me.¡± Mu Feichi raised his hand and looked at the time, then looked at the sea where the boat was gradually appearing. From such a distance, he couldn¡¯t see what was happening on the boat, and, at this moment, he had to force himself to calm down. ¡°Someone go, bring her up to me.¡± Yun Xi was escorted onto the deck by two mercenaries. Crocodile pressed the phone in his hand to her ear and coldly ordered her, ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Yun Xi raised her head and gave him a puzzled look. She knew that the person on the other end of the phone was Mu Feichi, but she wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all. ¡°Young Marshal Mu wants to hear your voice. Without you, how can I lure him toe over?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your people had lured him to the port? Now you want him toe over here? Who do you think you are, and who do you think I am?¡± ¡°I want to see if I can lure him over here with you as bait.¡± Crocodile snorted coldly, took the phone, and said to Mu Feichi, ¡°You can hear her. Young Marshal Mu, you know very clearly what I want. Send me the stuff, and perhaps I will leave this girl intact.¡± ¡°I have the stuff. If anything happens to her, I will send everyone on your boat to hell!¡± Chapter 769 - You Won This Round

Chapter 769: You Won This Round

Thinking that he was now on the high seas, Crocodile became more and more confident. ¡°Young Marshal Mu, you don¡¯t have to threaten me. You¡¯re so concerned about this girl that you¡¯re even willing to give me the stuff I want back in exchange for her. Obviously, she is more important than this stuff. I can abandon the stuff, but you can¡¯t abandon her. I have the upper hand in this round.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Mu Feichi snorted, and his ck eyes darkened as they stared at the boat that was getting closer and closer to him. This response tacitly acquiesced to Crocodile¡¯s provocation, and it sessfully made him rx his vignce. ¡°Why not? There have been femmes fatales since ancient times, and only men capable of achieving great things refuse to hold back because of a woman. The military¡¯s dignified Young Marshal is hampered by his love for this woman.¡± Mu Feichi hung up the phone. He didn¡¯t want to speak to him again. Talking about this topic with such an ouw wasn¡¯t worthy of someone with his identity. He had been on the battlefield since he was a child. He had survived rains of bullets and he didn¡¯t fear death, but he couldn¡¯t not care about her safety. Fortunately, this girl didn¡¯t disappoint him. His family, country, and woman were of equal weight in his heart. It didn¡¯t take long for the mercenaries on Crocodile¡¯s boat to discover that the boat with Mu Feichi¡¯s men was approaching them, and they hurried to report to the boss. ¡°He came on pretty fast.¡± Crocodile nced at the sea and then turned to look at Yun Xi, who still had her hands tied. Heughed brazenly and arrogantly. ¡°It seems as if you are still useful. Young Marshal Mu is rushing over here in a hurry to rescue you.¡± Yun Xi nced at the fast-moving boat. She knew exactly what he was going to do next, but she stood there firmly and obediently resting on the railing of the deck. ¡°I guess that means that you used me as bait, and you¡¯ve won this round.¡± Winning this round doesn¡¯t mean that he gets to have thestugh though. She knew exactly what Mu Feichi was willing to do for her, and she doesn¡¯t need Crocodile to prove it in this way. ¡°Of course.¡± Crocodile looked at the boat approaching on the sea triumphantly. After luring Mu Feichi over, he wanted to make sure that none of them ever returned. The two boats gradually approached each other. Crocodile was so excited. He couldn¡¯t wait, thinking that victory was within his grasp, and he sped over the entire way. However, unexpectedly, just when he thought that Mu Feichi¡¯s boat would stop, his white boat swiftly rammed into the middle of their hull. On the white boat, Mu Feichi propped his hands on the railing and looked at the colliding boats with an arrogance and a cold expression in his eyes, like a king. With a loud bang, the white boat mmed into the boat carrying Crocodile, and its sharp bow plunged right through the boat. The boat shook abruptly, and the impact threw Yun Xi to the ground. Crocodile was also shocked by the impact and backed up a few steps before finally grabbing the railing and stopping himself from falling. The white boat got stuck in the other boat and stopped. Mu Feichi took advantage of the situation to quickly jump onto Crocodile¡¯s boat. The mercenaries abruptly reacted. A dozen or so guns were aimed at Mu Feichi, who¡¯d jumped onto the ship. No one had noticed that in the sea around the boat, a few dark figures had quickly swum to the other side of the boat. ¡°Mu Feichi, you¡¯re crazy!¡± Crocodile drew out his gun from his waist, and while calling people to check the damage to the hull, he pointed the gun at Mu Feichi angrily. Yun Xi, who had been thrown to the ground, took advantage of sitting on the ground to quickly pull out her scalpel from her sleeve and cut the rope around her hands. She can¡¯t lose her rationality at this time, and she can¡¯t give Mu Feichi any trouble. Chapter 770 - Fight-to-the-Death Situation

Chapter 770: Fight-to-the-Death Situation

Walking up the gangnk onto the deck, Mu Feichi¡¯s powerful footsteps in his army boots rang out step by step. His lofty, awe-inspiring aura immediately stunned everyone present. Yun Xi stayed slumped down on the deck, silently watching him walking while cutting open the ties that bound her hands. There was no fear in this man¡¯s eyes, nor arrogance like that of Crocodile, but only a mysterious sullenness and calm. Confronting him face-to-face, Crocodile suddenly felt Mu Feichi¡¯s imposing presence. He subconsciously reacted by pulling Yun Xi up from the ground and pressing the cold muzzle of a gun against her forehead. ¡°As expected of the Young Marshal of the military, you do everything without regard for the consequences.¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s collision with his boat had immediately agitated Crocodile. Once water started leaking into the boat, they would be helpless. Was Mu Feichi nning to kill him? Mu Feichi walked forward, and his sharp eyes fell on the muzzle on Yun Xi¡¯s forehead. His eyebrows frowned slightly as he said, ¡°Why, are you scared?¡± ¡°Scared? Do I look like someone who is afraid of dying? Crocodile stretched out his hand and sped Yun Xi¡¯s neck tightly. His eyes revealed a fierce expression. He no longer had the confidence and smugness he had had before. ¡°Even if I am to die, I will drag your woman with me. It is you who have caused this fight-to-the-death situation. This entire ce is under my control, so why do you think I would be afraid?¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s sharp eyes saw Yun Xi¡¯s arm moving. Knowing that she had broken free from the ropes that had bound her, he turned his head and looked around at the mercenaries facing him. There were seven people on the first deck and five people on the second deck. There were no obstacles around the deck that could serve as shields. If a battle broke out, he must ensure her safety. Even if she jumped into the sea, he didn¡¯t know whether her swimming skills were good enough for her to survive. He turned and looked at Crocodile coldly. ¡°Since I¡¯m here to make a deal, I still stand by my word. I have your stuff.¡± Crocodile sneered, pulled Yun Xi back toward the railing, tilted his head, and nced at the hull that had been hit. The hull had arge hole, and the ship would probably sink within half an hour. What he wanted now was more than just his stuff. He also needed a boat to escape in. Looking at Mu Feichi¡¯s boat, he saw that its sharp bow had been painted with a silver coating, and the hull hadn¡¯t been damaged in any way. Obviously, his boat had been remodeled so that it wouldn¡¯t be damaged if it was in a collision. Was it because it had been made by the military or was it because he had prepared for this move? No matter how he looked at it, it was more likely to be thetter. Even if he hade prepared, he couldn¡¯t have known in advance that they would be on the high seas, unless... Thinking of a certain possibility, he was unable to control the panic and anxiety in his heart. He pressed the gun against Yun Xi¡¯s forehead more forcefully, and a fierce expression shed across his anxious face as he said, ¡°Mu Feichi, you¡¯d better not y tricks with me. I can die, but if your woman dies...I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be happy, am I right?¡± Mu Feichi frowned and, stalling for time for the special forces lurking on the ship to be ready to attack, he said coldly, ¡°Tell me the conditions!¡± ¡°Give me my stuff and your boat too.¡± ¡°All right. Your boat is going to sink soon. The stuff is on my boat. Go and get it by yourself.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t negotiate terms with me now. Who knows whether or not your people are lying in ambush on your boat. You go get it.¡± ¡°What about her?¡± ¡°When I get to a safe ce, I will let her go.¡± Mu Feichi sneered, and his dark eyes instantly became piercing and fierce. ¡°I don¡¯t like to negotiate terms with ouws, and I don¡¯t like bargaining with them even more.¡± As soon as he finished talking, he suddenly waved his hand and ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Do it!¡± Chapter 771 - An Eye for an Eye, a Tooth for a Tooth

Chapter 771: An Eye for an Eye, a Tooth for a Tooth

As soon as his voice rang out, the mercenaries on the first deck fell dead, and the sound of the gunshots was drowned out by the sound of the roaring ocean waves. By the time Crocodile hade to his senses, the mercenaries on the second deck had also fallen, some of them directly into the sea. Several special forces members wearing ck diving suits and holding guns with silencers quickly emerged from the cabin. All five of their guns were aimed at Crocodile¡¯s head. ¡°You...Mu Feichi, we are on the high seas. You¡¯ve actually attacked and killed people on the high seas.¡± ¡°Turn your head and look around and see for yourself if this is the high seas.¡± Crocodile was taken aback. He suddenly turned his head and looked to the right. The enormous container harbor looked very close. D*mn it! He had fallen into a trap. They weren¡¯t on the high seas at all. They were still in the waters of the military state. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened? Why are we here?...¡± Crocodile held on to Yun Xi tightly. She was the only thing left that could serve as a lifesaver for him. With her back pressed against the railing, Yun Xi secretly tightened her hand, grabbed the scalpel in her pocket, and shed Crocodile¡¯s hand that was pressed against her neck. Suddenly, Crocodile felt a painful sensation in his hand. By the time he¡¯d reacted, Yun Xi had already rolled over and kicked him to a safe distance. She then seized the opportunity to swiftly take out the gun that she¡¯d taken out of the captain¡¯s pocket and pressed it against Crocodile¡¯s forehead... ¡°Let me tell you what¡¯s going on.¡± Crocodile was clutching the back of his bloody hand. The sharp scalpel had been soaked with anesthetic before it cut the blood vessels on the back of his hand. Crocodile felt his entire hand go numb. Never in his life had Crocodile ever had a gun pressed against his head. When he saw Yun Xi sessfully break free and even sh him, his expression became panicked and shocked. ¡°You, you...how could this be possible?¡± He turned his head and looked at the ce where Yun Xi had been standing. The ground was scattered with cut pieces of rope. Although he¡¯d known that this girl wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, he¡¯d never thought that she was this capable. Even if she¡¯d repeatedly broken free from his own hands, he¡¯d considered it dumb luck. He hadn¡¯t expected that he would eventually lose to his own underestimation and carelessness. ¡°Nothing is impossible. You are too careless and conceited.¡± Crocodile looked around at the group of people surrounding him. He heard the sound of a helicopter gradually arriving above his head. They were still some distance from the coast. If he didn¡¯t escape, he would be dead meat! Yun Xi saw at a nce that he wanted to jump into the sea and escape. Her eyes shed with determination. Without hesitation, she pulled the trigger and shot him directly in the thigh. It wasn¡¯t a fatal injury, but it forced him to kneel on the deck on one knee. At the sound of Yun Xi¡¯s gunshot, Mu Feichi¡¯s special forces rushed up to subdue Crocodile. Everything happened so fast that before Crocodile even realized that Yun Xi would actually make a move, she¡¯d already shot him. ¡°You...¡± Yun Xi looked at Crocodile innocently and shrugged as she said, ¡°Oh, sorry, the gun just went off. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t hit your head. Otherwise, you would have been dead.¡± ¡°You...little girl, I underestimated you!¡± With a vicious expression on his face, Crocodile sucked up the pain. His sinister eyes fell on Yun Xi. Even though Yun Xi had been a little apprehensive about dealing with such an ouw, they¡¯d still won in the end. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you look down on me, but I will remind your old friend to beware of what happened to you.¡± ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°Han Wanling!¡± A fierce expression shed across Yun Xi¡¯s delicate face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you go to jail, I will let her apany you. If you die, I will remember to drag her down with you. Yes, after all, if it hadn¡¯t been for her, you wouldn¡¯t have provoked me. I¡¯m a person who abides by the principle of an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.¡± After she had said that, she gave her gun to Mu Feichi and went forward to search Crocodile¡¯s body. Chapter 772 - Touching Other Men in Front of Me?

Chapter 772: Touching Other Men in Front of Me?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When her hand touched the pocket of Crocodile¡¯s coat, Mu Feichi¡¯s face turned gray and the atmosphere suddenly stiffened. He reached out to grab the back of Yun Xi¡¯s neck and unceremoniously drag her away from Crocodile. His sharp eyes were fuming with anger. As she bumped against the man¡¯s hard chest, Yun Xi turned her head and gave him a nk stare. Her bright eyes blinked very innocently. She looked at him in confusion and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you pulling me away?¡± ¡°What are you doing searching him? Let someone else do that for you. Touching other men in front of me? What do you take me for?¡± Only then did Yun Xi react. Her face flushed bright red, and she coughed awkwardly. Before she could answer him, Mu Feichi suddenly leaned into her ear and said, ¡°If you like touching people so much, I will let you touch me after me get back.¡± ¡°...¡± At a loss for words, Yun Xi red at him. What sort of a situation was this? He actually is still in the mood to tease her. Gritting her teeth, she raised her elbow angrily and jabbed him in the chest. ¡°I wanted his phone.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Feichi nodded at a subordinate. The man standing next to him quickly searched for Crocodile¡¯s phone. Yun Xi scrolled through his phone and finally found a number without a name. She turned to Crocodile and said, ¡°This is Han Wanling¡¯s phone number, right?¡± The four-digit number at the end of the phone number was the same as Han Wanling¡¯s date of birth, so it must be her number. After being handcuffed, Crocodile snorted at her question. Not intending to admit it and not wanting to do what she wanted, he turned his head away. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you admit it or not. I¡¯ll know if I give it a try. I said I would have her apany you.¡± ¡°HMPH! Little girl, it¡¯s easy to talk big. If you want to send her to see me, then you have to see if you have enough capability.¡± Crocodile looked at the little girl in front of him. He really didn¡¯t dare to underestimate her anymore. Especially when that shot had just been fired. Her eyes had shed with a fierceness that was very inconsistent with her age, and she had fired the shot without hesitation. With such a charming, beautiful face, if she had a few more tactics and skills, after she grew up, she would definitely be a femme fatale. ¡°Want to know? You will have to go to prison and wait.¡± Yun Xi snorted softly, dialed the number, and pressed the hands-free button. After a short while, Han Wanling¡¯s soft voice could be heard, ¡°How did it go? Are you finished?¡± As she spoke in an intimate tone, anyone could hear that their rtionship was special. ¡°Ms. Han, I actually wanted to ask. Did I offend you in my previous life somehow for you to want me dead so badly In this life?¡± In herst life, she and Han Wanling had been at odds, but in this life, their rtionship was even worse. ¡°You...¡± When Han Wanling heard Yun Xi¡¯s voice, she suddenly stopped talking. She wasn¡¯t sure whether Crocodile had caught Yun Xi or something else had happened, but she didn¡¯t dare to speak any longer. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be surprised to hear my voice, Miss Han. After all, you helped Crocodile to catch me. Now that he has be a prisoner, I wonder if you will be the next one?¡± ¡°You! How could that be?¡± Crocodile was arrested. Yun Xi was now holding Crocodile¡¯s phone and calling her. What does she mean by this? ¡°The Young Marshal is dealing with the matter in person, so do you still think it¡¯s impossible?¡± Yun Xi chuckled lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid no one would have thought that the dignified heiress of the Han family would actually have dealings with an international drug lord. Miss Han, you should know what will happen to the Han family if you are deemed a traitor, right?¡± Chapter 773 - She Was the Only Person Who He Couldn’t Compromise About

Chapter 773: She Was the Only Person Who He Couldn¡¯t Compromise About

¡°What do you want?¡± Han Wanling wanted to hang up the phone, but she still didn¡¯t understand what Yun Xi¡¯s intentions for calling her might have been. Moreover, she knew that she was already dead meat from the moment she¡¯d picked up this phone call. The usation of treachery would be enough to ruin the Han family. She was afraid that if she hung up the phone now, this wretched girl might have some wicked tricks up her sleeve. Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and chuckled lightly as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything in particr. It¡¯s just that the next time you want to deal with me, just do it out in the open instead of using dirty tricks.¡± Before Han Wanling could answer, Yun Xi hung up the phone and handed it to Mu Feichi saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to let you take care of the rest. You can find someone to take me back to shore. Young Master Jiang is probably anxiously waiting.¡± ¡°He knows you¡¯re okay,¡± Mu Feichi responded. Then he handed the phone to one of his subordinates and pulled her into the boat with a sullen expression. Yun Xi stood on the deck and watched the special forces members who had gotten off the helicopter. They swiftly handled the bodies of all the people on the boat who had been killed. Several speedboats arrived and transferred Crocodile to the Anti-Narcotics and Public Security Department. ¡°I don¡¯t want what happened today to happen ever again!¡± A cold voice rang out from behind Yun Xi. Yun Xi immediately stiffened. She had just turned around when the man behind her suddenly stretched out his hand to prop himself on the railing. He domineeringly trapped her between the railing and his arms. One tall and the other short, they had an adorable height difference. Amid the salty sea breeze, there was a romantically ambiguous ambience. ¡°Young Marshal, what are you referring to?¡± With her back against the railing, Yun Xi raised her head slightly to look up at the arrogant, noble man in front of her. He had the aura of a mature man. A soldier like him who lived on the battlefield all year round always had an intimidating and imposing presence. Especially...when he talked to her seriously, she didn¡¯t dare to get distracted. Even if it was just a reprimand, she could only listen obediently. He always had such an imposing manner and so much charm that almost everyone was infatuated with him and unable to resist him. Mu Feichi leaned over and lowered his head, as if to kiss her. Looking at each other at such a close range put incredible pressure on Yun Xi. This was a confrontation of power, in which she was no match for him. His hand suddenly let go of the railing, and he pinched her chin. His gloomy eyes appeared a little stern. ¡°Babe, there are some things that I will only say once. The woman I have my sights set on doesn¡¯t need to act as bait to draw out the criminals I¡¯m chasing.¡± Yun Xi blinked. She heard what he said, but there are always emergencies. ¡°Did you hear me?¡± Seeing that she was unmoved, he couldn¡¯t help but increase his tone. ¡°Yes, I heard you!¡± Yun Xi nodded seriously. Anyway, when any time like todayes again, she will act ording to the situation on the battlefield. She isn¡¯t afraid of acting first and reporting afterward. Mu Feichi looked at her stubborn face and sighed slightly. ¡°Babe, the reason people have weaknesses isn¡¯t because they can¡¯t afford to lose, but because if they lose, it will be a regret thatsts a lifetime. I canpromise on other things, but you are the only exception.¡± She was the only person who he couldn¡¯tpromise about. Compromising meant surrender. He could no longer bear the consequences of losing her. ¡°I see...¡± It was rare for him to talk to her so seriously, and when she heard his words, she felt a sense of heartache. He can¡¯t afford to lose her, but what about her? Can she afford to lose him? ¡°I¡¯ll take you to Jiang Qilin¡¯s vi, watch you treat his illness, then take you home.¡± ¡°Why are you going to watch me give him treatment?¡± She raised her head suddenly. After arresting Crocodile, shouldn¡¯t he still have a lot of things to deal with? ¡°I don¡¯t want you to touch other men.¡± ¡°In my eyes, Jiang Qilin is a patient.¡± ¡°He¡¯s also a man.¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 774 - Spoiled to the End

Chapter 774: Spoiled to the End

There was no way to reason with a jealous man. Yun Xi got off the boat angrily and left Mu Feichi behind. Before she could take more than a few steps, he strode up to her side, took her by the hand, and led her to the vi area. Yun Xi struggled hard but couldn¡¯t shake his hand off. She red at him annoyedly and simply stopped making trouble. As Mu Feichi walked with her, he tilted his head to look at her angry appearance and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Huh? Your anger died down so quickly?¡± ¡°You are so immature!¡± Yun Xi rolled her eyes and looked around. She wasn¡¯t familiar with this ce, so she could only look at the house numbers one by one. ¡°C¡¯mon, I know where it is.¡± Mu Feichi was at a corner and started leading her to the left. ¡°You¡¯ve never been to this ce before, so how do you know that the male residences are on the left?¡± As the two walked up the quiet driveway, Mu Feichi suddenly asked her. She probably didn¡¯t know that when he had been watching the surveince previously, his heart had almost jumped out of his throat. She had faced so many mercenaries alone. Although he knew that Crocodile was going to use her as a bargaining chip and for that reason wouldn¡¯t hurt her, he was still worried. From the beginning, he had never approved of using her as bait. He had even excluded her when scheduling the mission. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that no matter how much he disagreed, she would still do something way beyond his expectations. But what could he do? He had fallen in love with this girl, and it takes two to tango. The woman he likes must be spoiled to the end. At the door of the vi, Yun Xi rang the doorbell. Soon, Jing Yi came out of the house. When he saw the figure standing outside the iron gate, he ran over to open the door quickly. ¡°Young Marshal! Miss Yun...¡± Jing Yi was relieved when he saw that Yun Xi was fine. ¡°I am so d that you are okay. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how I would have exined it to the Young Marshal.¡± ¡°Do you know everything?¡± Yun Xi looked at Jing Yi in shock, then looked at Mu Feichi, and she understood. ¡°I pulled up the surveince footage and realized that you had been taken. Fortunately the Young Marshal came to your rescue.¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s cold outside, so let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± Mu Feichi didn¡¯t fuss with Jing Yi. Pulling Yun Xi¡¯s arm, he went straight into the vi, as if it was his own house. In the living room of the vi, Jiang Qilin was sitting in a wheelchair and looking at the figuresing down the hallway. He was relieved when he saw that Yun Xi was all right. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I¡¯m sorry to keep you waiting!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!¡± Jiang Qilin nodded slightly, then turned to look at Mu Feichi, who was in a camouge uniform, and nodded politely. ¡°You¡¯re here too.¡± Mu Feichi nodded and turned to look at Yun Xi. ¡°We¡¯ve been busy all morning, so let¡¯s hurry up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Xi turned to look at Jing Yi. ¡°Is everything I wanted ready?¡± ¡°Everything is ready. For convenience, I also cleaned up the room on the first floor.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go there then.¡± At the mention of treating his illness, Yun Xi returned to her usual serious and calm self. She turned around to push Jiang Qilin¡¯s wheelchair. ¡°Here, please!¡± Jing Yi nced at Mu Feichi, who was standing on the side. ¡°Young Master, you...¡± ¡°It¡¯s not inconvenient for me to go in and see what you¡¯re doing, right, Miss Yun?¡± Mu Feichi was deliberately teasing Yun Xi. When the words Miss Yun came out of his mouth, he sounded very affectionate. Yun Xi red at him. Without saying a word, she pushed Jiang Qilin toward the guest room on the first floor. When Jiang Qilin noticed that Young Marshal Mu, who had always been serious and dignified, could be so childish, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Is Young Marshal Mu so worried about Miss Yun? Or is it that you¡¯re worried...that a cripple like me will do something to her?¡± After being exposed by Jiang Qilin, Mu Feichi sneered and said, ¡°I don¡¯t even worry about normal people, let alone about you? Before worrying, you have to see if you can beat her at anything. And, do you still want these legs?¡± Chapter 775 - Why Do You Have to Take Off His Pants？

Chapter 775: Why Do You Have to Take Off His Pants£¿

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hearing what he said, Yun Xi red at Mu Feichi. Why doesn¡¯t he speak properly? People like him enjoyed adding insult to injury and rubbing salt on people¡¯s wounds. Jiang Qilin didn¡¯t care. The military¡¯s Young Marshal who is usually so high and mighty is throwing shade at him so childishly. With his tsundere mannerisms, no matter how one looked at it, he didn¡¯t seem like the legendary marshal who was known for being ruthless and resolute. Mu Feichi snorted, turned around, and sat down on the sofa with his long legs crossed. He had an arrogant expression on his face. ¡°You¡¯d better keep this matter of Yun Xi treating you secret, lest you implicate her in something dangerous. She is treating you, but I don¡¯t want her taking any risks.¡± He¡¯d agreed to let Yun Xi treat Jiang Qilin, but that didn¡¯t mean that he could implicate her in his personal battles. Jiang Qilin nodded. ¡°I understand this. I won¡¯t let her suffer any harm.¡± He had been hiding word of his treatment from the outside world. Even though the chance of his walking again wasn¡¯t high, there were always people who wanted to crush him by any means possible. Just in case, precautions were always necessary. However, since Young Master Mu was now involved, he believed that with his protection, he definitely wouldn¡¯t abandon her if something happened. Yun Xi looked at them nkly. It took her a while to realize what they were talking about. It was a matter of her safety, but since they would both take care of her, she didn¡¯t have to worry about that at all. She can just treat him with peace of mind. ¡°Jing Yi, please help Young Master Jiang onto the bed and take off his pants.¡± ¡°...¡± Jing Yi and Mu Feichi nced at each other. Both of them looked dumbfounded. The person who should have been the most embarrassed was Yun Xi. She smiled. From her gentle and indifferent appearance, that didn¡¯t seem to have bothered her. When the man who had already been jealous of her for such a long time heard the words ¡°take off his pants,¡± how could he sit still? He immediately stood up. He red at the innocent-looking Yun Xi with a sullen expression and then asked in a deep voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just treating his legs? Why do you have to take off his pants?¡± ¡°How can I give him acupuncture without taking off his pants?¡± Yun Xi raised her head and rolled her eyes at him speechlessly. She emphasized to him in a serious manner, ¡°I am a doctor. The patient¡¯s gender doesn¡¯t matter in the eyes of a doctor.¡± She had agreed to treat Jiang Qilin, and she didn¡¯t care that he was a man. She was just going to treat him as a patient who was desperate to stand up. ¡°I don¡¯t care! Why does he have to take off his pants to be cured? Don¡¯t forget you are a girl.¡± He can¡¯t ept men lying in front of her in shorts, not to mention naked men. ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Xi raised her head and yelled at him in exasperation. Mu Feichi was so overbearing and unreasonable. He was simply making trouble now. Mu Feichi nced at her coldly and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to tell me to shut up. I won¡¯t agree to this kind of thing.¡± ¡°As if I need you to agree!¡± Yun Xi turned around and began to organize the various utensils and acupuncture kits on the seat and then said without changing her facial expression, ¡°Jing Yi, please ask your Young Master to change his clothes right now.¡± Jing Yi nced at Mu Feichi nervously and finally pushed Jiang Qilin into his bedroom to change his clothes. As soon as the two of them had left, Yun Xi raised her head. The furious Young Marshal Mu seemed like gunpowder that had just been lit. He looked terrifying to others, but she wasn¡¯t worried at all when going against him right now. Mu Feichi knew very well that this girl has always been soft-hearted, but she wasn¡¯t a pushover. Now that she was dead set on going against him, she definitely wouldn¡¯tpromise easily. If she won¡¯tpromise, he knew he had topromise first. ¡°Babe, I¡¯m not going to stop you if you want to cure someone, but...¡± Chapter 776 - Will You Let Me TouChapter You However I Want after I Do Autopsies？

Chapter 776: Will You Let Me Touch You However I Want after I Do Autopsies£¿

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Young Marshal, no buts. I¡¯m treating people in an innocent and upright manner. When you say things like this, it makes it seem like I have some sick ulterior motives.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you do or not. I just don¡¯t want you to touch other men. If you want to touch men, just say it, and I will let you touch me.¡± Yun Xi was really amused by his domineering and unreasonable arguments. She turned around and walked over to stand in front of him. ¡°Young Marshal, if I had chosen the profession of forensic science, would you let me touch you however I wanted after I did autopsies?¡± ¡°Of course! I don¡¯t care what it is as long as it¡¯s not another man.¡± TSK, TSK! ¡°Your preferences are really entric.¡± Yun Xi was really amused by his words and didn¡¯t know how to react. She knew about his stubbornness and domineering ways, but she wasn¡¯t going topromise on this matter. ¡°I just like you. Is there anything wrong with that?¡± ¡°Fine, but to treat Young Master Jiang, I can only promise you that I will try not to touch him too much. I will teach Jing Yi how to do it, and, for those unavoidable ces, you have to agree no matter what.¡± Since she had already exined all this to him, Mu Feichi had no choice but topromise with her. Jing Yi pushed Jiang Qilin out into the room. Since they were extremely close, it was clear that they had already reached an agreement. He nodded at Yun Xi. Mu Feichi nced at the man lying on the bed in shorts. His eyes darkened. The intricate wounds on Jiang Qilin¡¯s legs were all from thest ident. As a man, especially a man who was so proud, he could more or less understand what it was like to sit in a wheelchair and have his legs ruined beyond repair. Climbing onto the bed, Yun Xi spread the acupuncture out needle by needle. Half-kneeling on Jiang Qilin¡¯s legs, she raised her head and looked at Jing Yi, who was standing to the side. ¡°I don¡¯t have as much strength as you, so I will ask you to raise his legster. You have been with Young Master Jiang for so many years, and you should also know how to massage him to relieve the stiffness of his leg muscles, right?¡± Jing Yi nodded and said, ¡°I studied it carefully, and I know the general techniques clearly.¡± ¡°After I give him acupuncture and moxibustion, you will massage his leg muscles and soak his legs in herbster. When his legs regain their feeling, you have to prepare all the rehabilitation equipment.¡± ¡°That will be no problem! I will do everything you order me to do.¡± Yun Xi nodded and started to prick the acupuncture points along the legs attentively. The process went surprisingly smoothly. No one in therge guest room spoke at all. The only sound was the sound of the springs bouncing when Yun Xi¡¯s legs moved around as she knelt on the bed. After an entire hour, with the heating on in the room, Yun Xi felt that her back was wet with sweat. After pulling out thest needle, she raised her head and looked at Jing Yi. ¡°All right, in ten minutes, you will massage him for half an hour. Acupuncture will stimte his leg nerves and blood. You can¡¯t use too much force, understand?¡± ¡°I understand! Miss Yun, thank you for your hard work!¡± Yun Xi waved her hand and crawled down from the bed, but she copsed on the carpet before her feet even touched the ground. ¡°Miss Yun!¡± Jing Yi eximed, but then he saw Mu Feichi rush forward. Mu Feichi helped her up. His big, dry, cool hands started massaging her ankles and insteps with measured force. ¡°How do you feel? Do you feel better?¡± ¡°Much better! My legs were just numb. I¡¯m okay!¡± Yun Xi was about to struggle to stand up, but Mu Feichi had already leaned over and picked her up. Ignoring her struggles, he held her in his arms firmly. ¡°Since the diagnosis and treatment are over, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Mu Feichi, put me down. I haven¡¯t written the ingredients list for the herbal prescriptions yet.¡± ¡°You can write it after you go back, and I can send it over.¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Qilin nced at them and chuckled. ¡°Jing Yi, send the Young Marshal and Miss Yun home, then send a car to pick up Miss Yun tomorrow.¡± ¡°All right, Young Master!¡± Chapter 777 - Do I Look That Unreliable？

Chapter 777: Do I Look That Unreliable£¿

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the way back, Yun Xi sat in the passenger seat. She nced at the man in the driver¡¯s seat, checked the time on the dashboard, and coughed slightly. ¡°Where are we going now? I¡¯m hungry, so let¡¯s go eat.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Mu Feichi responded as he turned the steering wheel and drove the car away from the direction of his home. The atmosphere was awkward for a while. Mu Feichi was brooding and didn¡¯t speak, and Yun Xi didn¡¯t know what to say. Although she wouldn¡¯tpromise on treating Jiang Qilin, in the end, both she and Mu Feichi had madepromises, which always produced the best results in couples. Yun Xi wrung her hands. It was a while before she was able toe up with a topic. ¡°I am going to Germany to receive an award on January 10. Young Master Jiang¡¯s course of treatmentsts about 20 days, so he will have to go with me. Will you be in the country at that time?¡± ¡°Why, do you want me to go with you? Is this an invitation?¡± ¡°...¡± In one second, he had managed to make the conversation awkward. Yun Xi was really impressed with his abilities. ¡°If nothing importantes up, I will be in the country, and I can go with you at that time.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± She hadn¡¯t actually meant to ask him to go with her, but seeing his childish behavior today, she had felt that it was necessary to tell him. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone book the flight for you, so you just need to prepare your luggage.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Although Jiang Qilin is the Young Master of the Jiang family, whether before or after his legs were disabled, there were many people who wanted him dead. You shouldn¡¯t get involved in his affairs.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a businessman? How did he provoke so many people?¡± ¡°Some things aren¡¯t as simple as you think. What you saw back there was only on the surface level. The real inside story involves many high-ranking people, and it also involves the domestic and foreign underground world. Do you really think if he had just been a businessman, they would have tried to use all those underhanded means to kill him?¡± Yun Xi realized that the documents he¡¯d shown her had been just a factual summary. The real inside story probably involved shady secrets. There are very few high-ranking people without blood on their hands, and no businessmen that have never done anything illegal. Many things seem cid on the surface, but all kinds of shady dealings are boiling down beneath the surface. Even in her previous life, there had been nothing that she¡¯d encountered as memorable or as cruel as all the things that she¡¯d learned from Mu Feichi in this life. ¡°Where there are people, there is war, and where there are wars, there is death. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want you to go onto the battlefield with me.¡± ¡°So Jiang Qilin¡¯s identity isn¡¯t that simple? Actually, I¡¯m quite interested in these inside stories. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle. If I encounter such a rival in the future, maybe I can stillpete with him.¡± In the future, if she wants the Yun family to be among the upper ss in Jingdu, she would have to learn many methods and tactics. Now she isn¡¯t strong enough, so she must grow up in the shortest amount of time possible. ¡°I can tell you what you want to know, what you need to learn, the tactics of the business world, and the ruthlessness of the battlefield. Just ask me questions directly. Why bother asking Jiang Qilin to teach you? Do I look that unreliable?¡± ¡°As the saying goes, specialists are masters of their fields. Young Marshal, you are a soldier, so you can only teach me the ability to save my life on the battlefield. The things in the business world...¡± ¡°Do you seriously think I don¡¯t understand the ways of the business world? If I didn¡¯t understand that, do you think I would have been put in charge of the Mu family?¡± ¡°Young Marshal, I am wrong...¡± How could she have forgotten his identity as the Patriarch of the Mu n? How could the person in charge of the Mu family be an idiot? Chapter 778 - TeaChapter Your Own Wife Yourself

Chapter 778: Teach Your Own Wife Yourself

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the gates of the vipound, Mu Feichi stopped the car. Yun Xi was about to unfasten her seat belt when Mu Feichi leaned over and unfastened it for her. He leaned back in his seat and gazed at her. ¡°You start school on the 14th. In addition to treating Jiang Qilin during this period, you will have to find an excuse toe up the mountain. I will teach you what you want to learn.¡± Yun Xi froze. She was a little surprised and said anxiously, ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to teach me? This time, is it a lesson or...¡± ¡°I can teach you whatever you want to learn.¡± He paused. Then, with a serious expression on his face, he added, as if to emphasize, ¡°I will teach you myself!¡± It was a good thing for her to be taught by Mu Feichi himself, but she was also worried that he would be protective and would therefore go easy on her, so she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Young Marshal, are you sure you won¡¯t deliberately go easy on me when teaching me?¡± He had always said he would let her learn, but every time she had learned very little. Compared to him, Li Zn had never treated her with any special protective impulse. Rigorous teachers create good disciples, and Li Zn was much more ruthless than Mu Feichi. Mu Feichi raised his hand and touched her head. Feeling a little helpless, he said, ¡°Babe, you¡¯re right. Teaching people to fish is better than giving fish to people. However, if you want me to teach you, but you can¡¯t meet my requirements, you will have to be punished. As for what the punishment is, I have the final say.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi frowned. Howe she felt as if she was about to fall into a trap? Seeing that she seemed to be suspicious, Mu Feichi chuckled lightly and covered up the sullen expression in his eyes as he said, ¡°Rx, my punishment will definitely be lighter than Li Zn¡¯s. After all, you are my beloved babe, so I couldn¡¯t bear toy a hand on you.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi blinked sheepishly. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to answer. She raised her hand to push away his handsome face that was getting too close, opened the door, and got out of the car. Mu Feichi sat in the car watching her running back home. He smiled slightly, turned the steering wheel, and drove the car to Mu Mansion at the top of the mountain. On top of the mountain, Feng Rui, Qi Yuan, and Li Zn, who had been ordered to appear, stood at the gates of Mu Mansion. All three of them were wearing camouge uniforms that they used to go out and fight in. They were standing upright in the cold wind. ¡°Young Marshal!¡± Seeing Mu Feichi getting out of the car, Li Zn stepped forward. ¡°Crocodile has been handed over to the special department. At this time, the person in charge of the special department is the Feng family¡¯s eldest son, Feng Yang.¡± ¡°I see, he has been following the Crocodile matter for the entire time. Let him take care of it. It will save us from being endlessly pestered by the anti-narcotics department. Qi Yuan, you can handle all the follow-up matters, then sort out the results and hand them directly to the President.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Qi Yuan answered. After he got to the door, Mu Feichi paused and said, ¡°Feng Rui, find someone to sort out my training camp.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Rui froze, and it took him a while to process what the Young Marshal Mu had just said. ¡°Young Marshal, ugh, your training camp that has been idle for several years? I can¡¯t sort it out immediately. The grass at the front door is taller than most people.¡± ¡°Do as I say. Don¡¯t bber so much nonsense!¡± ¡°Okay, but what do you want to organize the training camp for, Young Marshal? Do you want to form another special team?¡± The training camp hadn¡¯t been visited for several years, and the dust was very thick. Although there were people taking care of it, it would be hard work to sort it out into working order. ¡°To use as a training ground for that girl...¡± ¡°...¡± The three of them, all with dazed expressions, looked at Mu Feichi at the same time. Feng Rui scratched his head. Although he had guessed that it was for that girl, he was still a little puzzled. ¡°Young Marshal, didn¡¯t you have Li Zn teach that girl? The training camps in these mountains are enough for her. Are you nning to teach her yourself?¡± Mu Feichi nced at him coldly and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I teach her personally?¡± Li Zn pulled at the idiotic Feng Rui¡¯s arm and chuckled lightly. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s better for you to teach your own wife yourself, lest we lose our sense of measure and you feel distressed when she gets hurt.¡± Chapter 779 - In Order to Make You Happy, I Would Give the Entire Country to You

Chapter 779: In Order to Make You Happy, I Would Give the Entire Country to You

In a few days, using the excuse of going to visit at the Chen family¡¯s home, Yun Xi went to give Jiang Qilin acupuncture and moxibustion. She had gotten her visa and passport by using Mu Feichi¡¯s connections, and they had been processed as quickly as possible for her. Yun Yuanfeng had realized that there was no hope of his establishing ties with the Young Marshal, so he gave up on this idea and began to prepare for the uing election by using his own connections. It costs money to campaign and to encourage one¡¯s connections. In order to attain the position of director, Yun Yuanfeng almost bankrupted himself. From Mu Feichi, Yun Xi got the names of several bigwigs that Yun Yuanfeng had recently established ties with. Judging from the amount of money he had put into this campaign, she could tell that her father was quite rich. Sitting cross-legged on the sofa, Yun Xi looked at the man who was disrupting the sand table deployment. With her head propped up on her arm, she looked up at him. ¡°Young Marshal, you have a key number of votes at yourmand, so why didn¡¯t my dade to see you and try to win you over?¡± Mu Feichi pulled out a model airne, and he paused. He looked up at her and said, ¡°Why, do you want your dad to use money to bribe me?¡± ¡°No, my dad had originally wanted to establish ties with you through me, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t seed at that. If he had had ties with you, all the money he¡¯s used to bribe these corrupt officials would have gone to you.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re right about that. What¡¯s mine is yours. After all the game ying and influence peddling, in the end, the money would still have gone into your pocket. Is that what you meant?¡± Yun Xi nodded, but, after thinking about it carefully, she felt that something was wrong. ¡°It would be better to give it to you than to the others.¡± ¡°Do I look like I have a shortage of money?¡± ¡°I¡¯m short of money.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll use the sand table as a confrontation match. The Red Army is you, and the Blue Army is me. If your sea,nd, air, and special forces assault deployment ns satisfy me, I will let your dad use my connections and the money he uses to bribe me will all be yours.¡± With shining eyes, Yun Xi teased him, ¡°How can you be so depraved, Young Marshal? What about your principles as a soldier? Where is your pride as a Young Marshal?¡± She had just been talking casually, yet he had actually taken it seriously. ¡°For you, what won¡¯t I do? In order to make you happy, I would give the entire country to you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a femme fatale.¡± Of course, she believed in the truthfulness of his words. ¡°I¡¯m willing to do whatever I can just to make you smile.¡± Mu Feichi stood up, picked up the hot chocte cup she¡¯d been holding, took a sip, and pointed at the sand table that he had messed up. ¡°Go!¡± he ordered. His attitude of not taking no for an answer demonstrated his persistence and confidence. Yun Xi snatched back her cup, stood up, and looked at the disrupted sand table. Today was the first day of military exercises and militarybat. The first thing he¡¯d asked her to do was to make military deployments. He was simply giving her a hard time. Even if she doesn¡¯t have to go to the battlefield in the future, she has to memorize military strategies and action ns. Mu Feichi has a saying that is correct: ¡°The person who can truly control the overall situation will be the final winner.¡± If she wants to have thestugh, she must have all sorts of skills. She stood by the sand table and pondered over the deployment of the Blue Army for a long time. Whether it was the deployment that she could see or the hidden strategies that she couldn¡¯t see, she didn¡¯t dare to omit anything, for fear that she would fall into Mu Feichi¡¯s trap if she was too careless. After much contemtion, she slowly began to arrange the Red Army¡¯snd, sea, and air deployments. As soon as her arrangements werepleted, Mu Feichi stood up. He held a model tank in his hand and directly inserted it on her turf. Before he had even said a word, Yun Xi realized that she had fallen into a trap, and she rushed to protect her turf. Chapter 780 - Punishment Is Still Needed

Chapter 780: Punishment Is Still Needed

¡°Wait! I want to arrange my squadron in another way.¡± As expected of a Young Marshal of the military, he¡¯d trapped her as soon as he¡¯d made a move. One of his first actions had directly exposed the biggest w in her deployment. She¡¯d originally thought that she had the perfect defense ruse, but she hadn¡¯t expected that one of his tanks could kill her squadron or even one of her entire regiments. The terrain of this ce was t. She¡¯d originally wanted to use the squadron as bait, but she hadn¡¯t expected that she would overlook one of the loopholes of the terrain. He was more ruthless than she was, and he had decided to use a tank to take out her regiment in one fell swoop. ¡°Baby, you can¡¯t go back on your moves or theyout. You can¡¯t wait until the enemy¡¯s missiles hit your territory toe up with a new strategy. Do you think the enemy will give you a chance to deal with your mistakes? On the battlefield, it¡¯s a life-or-death struggle, and, at that time, no one will give you a chance to repent, and you will have no retreat. You either die or fight to kill the other party.¡± Yun Xi straightened up, feeling dazed. Looking at her infantry that had just been killed on the sand table, she felt both anguished and anxious. Mu Feichi seemed to sense her anxiousness and anxiety. He walked over, reached out, and rubbed her head to console her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my army is still there. You have time to think about how to deal with it, and how to make up for what just happened.¡± Yun Xi no longer dared to underestimate the enemy. Military deployment wasn¡¯t her strong point. The only thing she knew about it was from watching some deploymentpetitions on TV. However, these were all just a piece of cake for Mu Feichi. Standing next to her, Mu Feichi silently watched her gradually calm down, correct several loopholes that he¡¯d seen one by one, and expose his camouge deployment along the way. After half an hour, the deployment of the red and blue forces on the sand table was over, and Yun Xi raised her head and looked at the man across from her. ¡°With such a deployment, how much of a chance of winning did I have?¡± ¡°70 percent.¡± Mu Feichi nced at the sand table, gave her a fair answer, and added aloofly, ¡°The premise is that your opponent is stupider than me.¡± ¡°My opponents won¡¯t necessarily be smarter than you. So, I still have a great chance of winning.¡± ¡°Babe, when you get to a battlefield, don¡¯t even think of relying on luck. It is better to overestimate your opponent than underestimate your opponent. Crocodile is the best example of that.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± He raised his hand and squeezed her pink cheek. ¡°With a military deployment with a 70 percent possibility of winning, you barely passed the test. So...punishment is still needed.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi blinked, spread out her palms, lowered her head, and closed her eyes. She¡¯d originally thought that the punishment would be getting her palms smacked, but the man in front of her wasn¡¯t going to let her off so easily. Before she had even realized what was happening, the man had already sped her chin and raised her head, and what followed was a passionate and domineering kiss from him. ¡°Hmm...¡± What a jerk. It was toote for her to struggle. Mu Feichi quickly sped her waist and squeezed her into his arms, and deepened his bold and domineering kiss. Yun Xi¡¯s hands were on his chest, and she couldn¡¯t break free. Her palms were pressed against the man¡¯s sturdy, powerful chest. She could clearly feel his steady heartbeat and his bodily warmth through her soft sweater. Her face was getting hotter and hotter. She felt as if she was burning up. The man¡¯s gentle kiss gave her a feeling like she had never felt before and made her heart beat so fast that it felt as if it could jump out of her chest. After kissing for a long time, she gradually felt her legs go ck, and her breathing increase. She felt as if she was unable to resist him. Mu Feichi let go of her with a half-hearted smile. His slender arms embraced the little girl who was about to copse on the ground, and he forcefully sped her around the waist, as if he wanted to pull her into his body. Chapter 781 - It Can Be Terrifying When a Soft-Hearted Tyrant Becomes a Violent

Chapter 781: It Can Be Terrifying When a Soft-Hearted Tyrant Bes a Violent Tyrant

For some people, even punishment can be bittersweet torture. After the bittersweet punishment, during the afternoon¡¯s actualbat training, Yun Xi didn¡¯t dare to rx her vignce. As they were riding in the car headed to training, Yun Xi had looked around at the surrounding mountains. She saw many sentry posts hidden in the mountains that they passed along the way. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to be the way to the training ground, am I right?¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t recognize the surrounding vegetation, and she turned to look at the man in the driver¡¯s seat. He¡¯d said that he would take her to the training ground, but this wasn¡¯t the way to the training ground where she¡¯d been before on Tianyu Mountain. ¡°We¡¯re going to my training camp.¡± ¡°What? Yours? Young Marshal, you have a separate training camp for yourself? Howe I never knew about that?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t used it for several years. It¡¯s my secret base. All the equipment and furnishings in it are my private possessions. No one usually gets in.¡± He had been traveling around the country, abroad, and down by the border for the past few years. The training camp had been vacant since Qi Yuan, Feng Rui, and Li Zn had finished their training. He hadn¡¯t expected that one day, his future wife would have to train there. ¡°The Young Marshal¡¯s little treasure?¡± ¡°No, in Li Zn¡¯s words, it¡¯s h*ll.¡± ¡°Has Instructor Zn also gone there?¡± ¡°Back in the day, Li Zn, Qi Yuan, and Feng Rui all started out as rookies like you.¡± Yun Xi gasped. Now she understood everything. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How long will it take?¡± ¡°It depends on personal talent and learning ability. In the eyes of some people, training camp might be h*ll or it might be no different from the training grounds outside. Everything depends on how much you learn from me.¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t go easy on me and aren¡¯t too protective, I will definitely learn a lot.¡± ¡°Once we start, I am the instructor, and you are a rookie. I won¡¯t be merciful to you. It will be no different from having Li Zn teach you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± She was skeptical of what he was saying. Every time they had tried to do any training, he had always made a big deal out of everything but had never dared toy a hand on her. Would he be able to do it now? ¡°Just don¡¯t cry andin afterward.¡± ¡°...¡± ... The training camp was a veryrge area that went way beyond the scope of the training camp on Tianyu Mountain. The car had driven over several mountains and stopped halfway up a slope. Yun Xi pushed open the car door and got out. She looked around at the abandoned buildings on a t ground at a turn of the mountain, grass tents, piles of oil drums, circr steep sloping paths, and so on. There were many other things hidden in the lush forest. From what she could see, things here didn¡¯t seem that different from the training ground on Tianyu Mountain. But she knew that Mu Feichi¡¯s secret base had to be moreplex than that. As the car stopped at a gate, Li Zn and Feng Rui approached when they heard the sound of the car. Seeing them, Yun Xi said, ¡°Instructor Zn, you are here too.¡± Li Zn raised her eyebrows, nced at her coat and snow boots, and then looked at the man who was getting out of the driver¡¯s seat and joked, ¡°Young Marshal really isn¡¯t going to be soft-hearted anymore now?¡± Mu Feichi ignored her and pulled Yun Xi close to him. ¡°Little Yun Xi, you¡¯d better prepare yourself mentally. Sometimes, it can be terrifying when a soft-hearted tyrant bes a violent tyrant.¡± As Feng Rui came up, he waved and said, ¡°Little girl, I hope you have a good journey.¡± Their sarcastic words made Yun Xi¡¯s heart tense up. They were serious when they should be serious and at those times treated her very seriously. Since they were being so flippant now, didn¡¯t it mean that h*llish training awaited her in these mountains? She had no idea why, but she inexplicably looked forward to it. Chapter 782 - I Dont Want the Bloodline of the Mu Family to End with You

Chapter 782: I Don¡¯t Want the Bloodline of the Mu Family to End with You

They entered the mountain area by walking under a camouge tent that had been set up at the gates leading to the mountain retreat. They entered a hollowed-out area of the mountain, which had been fashioned into a storage room that seemed more spacious and magnificent than his entire intelligence department. Yun Xi, walking very carefully, followed behind Mu Feichi. Inside the mountain, it was humid and cold, and she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Although there was a bright yellow light, it couldn¡¯t block out the cold of the mountains. When Mu Feichi heard her slowing down and shivering behind him, he pulled off his green army cloak and put it over Yun Xi¡¯s shoulders. ¡°The mountains are cold, and you¡¯re not in the right shape to withstand this weather. You are a medical student, so you should know how to take care of your body. I don¡¯t want the bloodline of the Mu family to end with you in the future.¡± ¡°...¡± This topic was a bit too romantically ambiguous, so Yun Xi adjusted the coat around her and kept her mouth shut. At the end of the entryway, Mu Feichi opened a door and walked in with Yun Xi. Heat rushed toward her now and quickly warmed her up. She looked around at a bright room that wasrger than her ssroom. The ce where they stood was raised and the rest of the area seemed to be recessed below. There were rows and rows of bookshelves embedded in the walls all around, full of millions of books. There were also rows of shelves in the middle, and it looked like a maze from above. Mu Feichi walked down into the recessed area where there was a tablerger than a ping-pong table. On the table, there was a dismantled gun. Various models of pistols, sniper rifles, and bullets were lying on nearby shelves.. Yun Xi forgot all about the cold. She flung off the coat and hung it on a railing, then walked over quickly. ¡°Li Zn has already taught you how to disassemble and reassemble a gun as quickly as possible. Every gun on this table has records of your training from back then. Only if you break these records can you pass this level.¡± Yun Xi looked down at thebels attached to each dismantled gun. Thebels had the records of Mu Feichi, Qi Yuan, Feng Rui, Li Zn, and others. Li Zn was considered the best among the three disciples of Mu Feichi and her records didn¡¯t even pale inparison with those of Mu Feichi. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day, and if you can¡¯t break the records, babe, you¡¯ll just have to wait to get punished.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Mu Feichi nodded slightly and pulled her over to the rows of shelves. ¡°This row is full of various types of parachute knives and weapons for closebat.¡± Mu Feichi pressed a button next to a shelf, and the shelf was slowly pushed out and reced with a new shelf covered with various types of weapons and equipment. ¡°This row hasmon sniper rifles that have been used in various countries in recent years.¡± Mu Feichi pressed the next shelf. Soon, it was reced with a shelf containing a number of intimidating sniper rifles. Yun Xi stared in wonder at the various models of guns. She was almostpletely overwhelmed by excitement. This was the first time that she had ever seen so many things that she¡¯d never seen before. It was incredible! ¡°After finding out which one is the most handy for you, I will ask someone to build a new one for you to train with, and it will be equipped for you to use in the future.¡± Yun Xi nodded, and she raised her hand to touch the cold weapons, saying, ¡°I remember Instructor Zn had a brownish-green sniper rifle. Is that her gun?¡± ¡°Yes. Hers is the AI L115A3 7.62mm sniper rifle, the bolt type. Hers is rtively lightweight, so it¡¯s suitable for jungle and field operations. She is the best sniper I have trained. She has been on the battlefield with me since she was your age.¡± Only then did Yun Xi think about how Li Zn and Mu Feichi seemed to be simr in age. Chapter 783 - Do I Look That Desperate to You？

Chapter 783: Do I Look That Desperate to You£¿

A few years ago, Mu Feichi had been a young man in his early 20s, but he was already serving as an instructor. He was such a gifted and demanding instructor that he turned out many highly capable students. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t even imagine Mu Feichi¡¯s true strength. Now, at this time, she had been humbled by him once again. No wonder he had never let her fight side by side with him. Someone like her who couldn¡¯t even be called a rookie really wasn¡¯t qualified to fight side by side with him. Looking over an air parachute knife, Yun Xi leaned on the wooden frame and contemted the man in front of her, intrigued. She tilted her head slightly and chuckled as she asked, ¡°Instructor Zn has been with you for the longest time, so why didn¡¯t you take an interest in her? The age difference between you two isn¡¯t thatrge, and Instructor Zn is very beautiful when she takes off her makeup. She¡¯s fully qualified to be your wife.¡± What she said made Mu Feichiugh. How could he not know her ulterior motives for saying such a thing? With his eyes downcast, he raised his hand and squeezed her rosy cheek. His dark eyes were filled with mysterious mirth as he answered her, ¡°Babe, I don¡¯t date people who are fighting by my side.¡± Yun Xi looked puzzled, as she said, ¡°Aren¡¯t I by your side as well?¡± ¡°So what? I just like you. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re by my side. I won¡¯t let go of someone I have my sights set on. Li Zn has been around for a long time. I only treat her as a younger sister and of course I can¡¯ty hands on her. Besides, do I look that desperate to you?¡± ¡°Who knows!¡± Perhaps it was because what he said pleased her or his domineering attitude inexplicably tugged at her heartstrings, but, in short, she was in a good mood. ¡°From now on, it¡¯s good that you know it.¡± Mu Feichi started to exin the wooden shelves around her, row by row. ¡°Get familiar with all of these now. The stuff that Li Zn taught you simply scratched the surface. This is the real deal.¡± Yun Xi nodded, then nced at the bookshelves embedded in the surrounding walls. ¡°Have you finished reading so many military books?¡± ¡°Of course. Each member of the special forces has different responsibilities. Later, I will test your marksmanship. If I¡¯m satisfied that you are good enough to be a sniper, you can choose what exactly your main interests will be in the future. I don¡¯t want you to be in the front line of battles. Bullets arepletely indiscriminate. That won¡¯t be suitable for you. However, there are millions of things you must learn, and I think your focus should be on bing a sniper.¡± ¡°You really underestimate me!¡± Yun Xi gave him a sullen look. To think that he had promised that he wouldn¡¯t go easy on her or be too protective. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate snipers. Do you think that all a sniper does is shoot at the target from a distance? The way you shot Crocodile was far worse than that of even a rookie!¡± He pointed to a wall in front of him and said, ¡°A sniper has to do everything from infiltration, psychological warfare, initiating contact from behind enemy lines,munication of intelligence, selection and use of security points,bat, adaptation to the customs of the target country and region, political and military, etc. These are all things that must be learned and studied thoroughly. It¡¯s not just marksmanship.¡± After he said all this, Yun Xi became serious. The road ahead was going to be long. She was still an ignorant little girl, and she really had a lot to learn. ¡°There is still some time before school starts, so seize the chance to work hard.¡± Yun Xi nodded, and, suddenly thinking of something, she raised her head, saying, ¡°By the way, have those mercenaries learned all this?¡± ¡°Of course, most of the mercenaries are retired special forces members. They are unwilling to be ordinary citizens, so most of them will choose to be mercenaries and continue to kill and fight.¡± Mu Feichi saw that something was wrong from her facial expression, and he frowned, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you suddenly asking about this? Haven¡¯t you fought against mercenaries? You should know how capable they are.¡± Chapter 784 - The Plan You Have Been Setting Up for So Long

Chapter 784: The n You Have Been Setting Up for So Long

Yun Xi was troubled by the arrest of Crocodile. Because she hade into contact with him before, this time the arrest had seemed to be too easy. Crocodile was an international drug lord. In the past, every time there had been news that Crocodile had been arrested or killed, it always turned out to have been some stand-in for him who had been arrested or died. During the incident that had just taken ce at sea, she had kept feeling that the process was going too smoothly. Although Mu Feichi had nned everything, the scene of the final battle still seemed to her to have gone way too easily. Even though she¡¯d put up a fierce struggle, Crocodile didn¡¯t seem to be like what she had expected of a big drug lord. He did have a hostile and murderous aura, but he didn¡¯t seem as evil as she had expected of someone who deserved to burn in hell. Now that she was thinking about these suspicions, she raised her head and spoke to Mu Feichi seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not denying your abilities, but I just have a terrible feeling that the Crocodile who we caught wasn¡¯t really the legendarily murderous drug lord with so much blood on his hands.¡± Listening to what she had just said, Mu Feichi lowered his eyes and the expression on his face became a little sullen. His handsome face was still calm andposed, but he turned his head away from Yun Xi. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it have been him? Crocodile isn¡¯t omnipotent. He had no choice but to use you as a shield in that situation.¡± Turning his head toward her again, Mu Feichi chuckled and rubbed her head. His deep eyes were filled with a gentle and affectionate mirth as he said, ¡°With you in his hands, even if I had wanted to shoot him, I had to consider your safety first. Therefore, there couldn¡¯t be any mistakes in my ns or arrangements.¡± When Yun Xi heard this, she felt that it was a usible exnation. She truly believed that a strong person like him would be more cautious and wouldn¡¯t allow any loopholes when the fate of the woman who he loved was at stake. Mu Feichi glimpsed her relieved expression and concealed the gloominess in his eyes. ¡°Fortunately, you made a move at the exact right time, took advantage of the situation, and were merciless when you shot. I¡¯ll give you some credit.¡± ¡°Come on! I was trying to save my own life there. I didn¡¯t do that only for you.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Feichi nodded and raised his arm to check the time. ¡°I have some official duties I have to do for the next few days. I can¡¯t be here to supervise you 24 hours a day. You won¡¯t be afraid of being here alone, right?¡± ¡°Only people with guilty consciences are afraid. What is there for me to be afraid of? Go do your work. I can¡¯t concentrate on studying anyway when you are around.¡± ¡°Every day, I will take some time to teach you new skills, and how much you learn will depend on your abilities.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Yun Xi nodded and walked toward the weapons on the table. Mu Feichi brought her over a timer. ¡°This is an automatic timer. Check your time as you slowly familiarize yourself with the guns.¡± Yun Xi looked at the timer. After she¡¯d learned how to use it, she immediately started to disassemble the first gun. Mu Feichi briefly gave her a few pointers for dismantling the guns. Yun Xi quickly understood them, and the rest depended on practice and her adaptability skills. After he left the mountain, the smile on Mu Feichi¡¯s face gradually faded. His dark green camouge uniform made him appear imposing, authoritative, and mysterious. Li Zn and Feng Rui were still waiting outside. Upon seeing himing out, they jumped out of the car to go meet him. Upon seeing his grave expression, Li Zn narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t you decide to be a violent tyrant? You¡¯re already distressed before this has even started?¡± ¡°That girl is way too clever. She has begun to suspect that we caught a fake Crocodile.¡± Mu Feichi raised his head. His handsome face was sullen, and his cold and piercing eyes revealed his mood at the moment. ¡°Oh really! That¡¯s quite surprising that she would be so suspicious. So, do you really intend to exclude her from the n you have been setting up for so long?¡± ¡°At this point, I don¡¯t want her to be in danger again. It is my responsibility to take down Crocodile.¡± His attitude was obvious, so Li Zn didn¡¯t say anything more. Chapter 785 - The Final Trump Card of This Plot

Chapter 785: The Final Trump Card of This Plot

So now Yun Xi thought that this matter hade to a conclusion when Crocodile was arrested. In the Crocodile group, with the arrest of the fake Crocodile, the real Crocodile thought that the police and Mu Feichi also considered this matter concluded. Then, when the time was right, the real Crocodile could surface again. This was the current n of Mu Feichi: he wanted to create the illusion that he had been tricked by the fake Crocodile in the incident on the boat. The real Crocodile had used the fake Crocodile as a decoy to fool Mu Feichi and the police, and Mu Feichi had yed along with his ruse. The show Mu Feichi had put on had been good enough to lure out the fake Crocodile, and it had followed the n that the real Crocodile had conceived, to mobilize a harbor siege and a sea chase. This show had led to the sessful arrest of the fake Crocodile. The arrest of the fake Crocodile had been part of the n of the real Crocodile, but it had also been easily discovered by Mu Feichi. The battle at sea was the true beginning of the strife between them. Mu Feichi had plotted everything carefully in order to thoroughly eradicate all the Crocodiles, be they real or fake. He was not going to allow this canker to pollute thend of the military any longer. Therefore, the two men began an unscrupulous contest of ability and intelligence. Yun Xi, who was assembling and disassembling guns in the mountain, didn¡¯t know that she had been excluded from the real dark, cruel, and bloody n put in motion by Mu Feichi. Perhaps it was fated that she would end up being the final trump card in Mu Feichi¡¯s plot. Well, this would be a story forter. ... Yun Yuanfeng had taken a little money from his election budget for Yun Xi¡¯s travel expenses when he found out that Yun Xi was going abroad to receive an award. It wasn¡¯t much, just a couple thousand dors, but, to Yun Xi, it was better than nothing. If this money didn¡¯t go into her pocket, it would eventually end up in the pockets of corrupt officials. Yun Xi came down from the mountain and ran into Yao Ying¡¯s car right before she reached the main gates to the viplex. Yao Ying wound down the window and asked her to get into her car. Her aunt had been waiting on the road down from the mountain specifically to see her, so she must have known where she had been. Yun Xi got in the car, turned toward her second aunt, and said, ¡°Second Aunt, please don¡¯t tell anyone at home about my going up the mountain.¡± How could Yao Ying not understand? Since the Yao family had received the invitation to the Mu family¡¯s Weiya Banquet, she had been a little suspicious. Then, when Mu Feichi had stood up for Yun Xi at the party, seemingly siding with the Yao family, how could she not have realized what it was really about? In addition, she had already pretty much guessed the reason when Yun Xi had been called to Mount Tianyu to provide medical consultation to the Young Marshal. Therefore, during thest few days, she had sought excuses to go out daily, and had even stopped Yun Chuhan, who seemed to be trying to tail Yun Xi. ¡°I know, there are so many ravenous wolves in this family. If they ever found out that you knew the Young Marshal, they would have consumed you. However, you have to be careful. I have stopped Yun Chuhan several times when she was trying to follow you.¡± ¡°I see. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± She could deal with Yun Chuhan¡¯s little tricks. As long as she was not exposed, she could still control the situation and not be hindered in any way. ¡°The Young Marshal will drive me to the airport tomorrow. Second Aunt, just take me to the main gates.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Yao Yin turned and looked at the girl sitting beside her. In the six months since she had returned, she had grown speedily and was able to skillfully deal with all kinds of schemes and situations. Yun Xi, who had grown up in the countryside, was more responsible and had a broader visionpared to her two ipetent sisters. She would have nothing to worry about in the future, when the Yun family was handed over to her. Chapter 786 - Grasped His Vitality

Chapter 786: Grasped His Vitality

Out of the whole family, Grandfather Yun was the happiest about Yun Xi going abroad to receive the award. It was as if he saw the hope of the whole family in her. Initially, Liang Xinyi hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Yun Xi¡¯s getting an award. But, upon realizing what this award meant, her eyes were now filled with more jealousy and resentment than usual when she looked at Yun Xi. With this award, it would not be difficult for Yun Xi to study aboard or even be admitted directly to Jingdu University without taking the college entrance examination. Inparison, with her infamous reputation, Liang Xinyi would not even be able to make it into an ordinary university, not to mention Jingdu University. Even if she managed to do well on the examination, her chances of eptance would be slim. Using Han Zhongteng to help her get into university had turned out to be a disaster. Her infamous reputation in Jingdu was now known to everyone, and no one would befriend her. All her efforts this past six months in Jingdu had gone down the drain. Now, no matter what, she could not let go of her grudge and hatred. She had been hiding in the Yun family house recently, contemting her whole future thoroughly, and, finally, with the aid of some advice from someone, she had begun to calm down. To obtain great achievements, one ought not to be waid by such a small matter. She still had time. As long as she was in Jingdu, she would be able to salvage her reputation, identity, and status. At this moment, her greatest adversary was Yun Xi. With her in her way, the strife between them would never cease. But she still had ample time. Yun Xi packed her luggage and went downstairs. Her eyes scanned the group of people in the living room, all with various facial expressions,parable to a scene out of a movie. Grandfather Yun was looking at her with adoration, wishing very much to be able to travel with her. While most of the others, who despised her, stared with eyes full of jealousy, envy, and hatred. Yun Xi¡¯s gaze swept over Liang Xinyi, who was clenching her hands tightly into fists with a look of extreme jealousy. She had behaved well recently. Yun Xi didn¡¯t think that after the incident with Han Zhongteng she would be more sober. On the contrary, this kind of sobriety made her feel as if it was the calm before the storm. However, she was not worried. With Liang Xinyi¡¯s current reputation, it would not be easy for her to shine. Some depravity requires greater darkness and more unscrupulous means to purify. Liang Xinyi had yet to attain enough intellect and skills to pull that off. Even if she had, she would need to have enough capital. Getting this would speed up the rate of Liang Xinyi¡¯s depravity. That was something Yun Xi would be looking forward to. Her second aunt took her to the main gate, where Mu Feichi¡¯s car was already waiting. Yun Xi quickly got into the car with her luggage. Mu Feichi turned and looked at the figure who had hastily climbed into the car. Perhaps it was her fear of being seen getting into his car that had brought about such swift and hasty actions. Yun Xi leaned toward Mu Feichi while tucking in her legs to close the door and unintentionally fell onto his legs. Unexpectedly, her hand had unfortunatelynded on his vital parts. Yun Xi was stunned, and, at that very moment, the driver started the car. She froze and looked down to where her hand hadnded. What had once been soft beneath her palm had gradually stiffened. As though struck by lightning, she released her grasp and nervously grabbed the door handle to sit up straight. ¡°Young Commander, I...I didn¡¯t do that on purpose.¡± She really had not meant that to happen. It had all happened so suddenly and had only been a coincidence. She would have rather dug a hole and hid in it. Frowning slightly, Mu Feichi took a deep breath, taking in the lingering light sweet fragrance that she had left behind when she fell on him. Like a spark, it had kindled a fire within his body. If it hadn¡¯t been for the presence of another person in the car and a regard for her reputation, Mu Feichi would have really thought of holding her down to give her some form of discipline. Mu Feichi looked away and ignored her. His ck eyes were zing with me. With a frown on his face, he gradually suppressed the fire she had kindled. Chapter 787 - Its Not the First Time Weve Slept Together

Chapter 787: It¡¯s Not the First Time We¡¯ve Slept Together

In the first-ss cabin, Yun Xi saw Jiang Qilin and Jing Yi, who had used a special pass to board the ne before them. Jiang Qilin, sitting in the first-ss cabin, looked like an ordinary person without the barrier of his wheelchair. Even with sunsses, he still looked so noble and arrogant that people could not take their eyes off him. Even the busy stewardess waiting at the door was frequently ncing at him and at Mu Feichi. There were only four passengers in therge first-ss cabin. Mu Feichi pulled Yun Xi to sit down to his right. Jiang Qilin was a little surprised to see Mu Feichi. However, they acknowledged each other with a nod and thereafter sat quietly in their respective seats. Yun Xi took the list of awards and its winners, which Mu Feichi had gotten in advance from the award-organizingmittee, and went through it carefully. She tried her best to familiarize herself with each award and its details, so as not to bring any disgrace to the military. After a ten-hour flight, the nended at Frankfurt Airport, and those receiving Mu Feichi were there waiting. Yun Xi and Jiang Qilin got into the front and rear cars respectively, and both checked into the same hotel. Mu Feichi was acting high and mighty as usual, despising everyone, especially Jiang Qilin. The award presentation ceremony was tomorrow. In her previous life, she had been to Germany several times, but it had been for work only, not for pleasure. In this life, she was, in the eyes of others, still a little girl who had not been out of the country, full of curiosity about everything. The medical treatment of Jiang Qilin could not be interrupted, thus Jing Yi had bought all the necessary equipment. Fortunately, there was a kitchen in the presidential suite they had booked, so preparing all the things she needed for his treatment wasn¡¯t a problem. Mu Feichi was being a drag, following Yun Xi wherever she went, even during the treatment, for fear that she would be taken advantage of. Jiang Qilin was very embarrassed by his stares. After the treatment, Yun Xi went back to her room to recover from her jetg. She looked at the man sitting on the sofa who showed no signs of leaving, and she raised her foot to kick at him, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going back to your room? I want to rest.¡± ¡°My room is upied. I¡¯m going to stay with you for these two days.¡± ¡°No! Get another room!¡± There was only one bed in her room. He had to be joking. ¡°It¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day tomorrow. The hotel is fully booked.¡± As Mu Feichi shrugged his shoulders, the doorbell suddenly rang. He stood up and walked over to the door to open it. Qi Yuan was standing at the door with his luggage. He came in, put down the luggage, and left. Yun Xi looked at him, who still showed no signs of leaving, pointed at the sofa, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sleeping on the bed. You may sleep on the sofa. If it¡¯s too small, then sleep on the carpet. After all, the carpet in this luxurious suite is definitely morefortable than the ground outside.¡± ¡°Babe, it¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve slept together. Can¡¯t you just put up with me for a few nights?¡± ¡°...¡± Why did that sound so misleading, as if there was something going on between them. She ignored him, turned around, and unpacked her luggage. She changed into somefortable clothes andy down on the bed to recover from her jetg. Mu Feichi sat on the sofa and quietly watched her fall asleep. Then he stood up and walked out of the room. Qi Yuan was standing silently along the corridor outside the room. ¡°Young Commander, the prey is on the move,¡± Qi Yuan straightened himself and spoke softly. Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows and said with a sullen face, ¡°Tomorrow is Valentine¡¯s Day. It¡¯s bad timing.¡± Qi Yuan, standing beside him with an awkward smile, said, ¡°If there¡¯s no action from them, you can still enjoy a nice Valentine¡¯s Day tomorrow.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better pray hard!¡± Mu Feichi scoffed, pushed open the door, and went back into the suite. Chapter 788 - Almost Spilled the Beans

Chapter 788: Almost Spilled the Beans

The awards ceremony was held in the German Historical Museum. Yun Xi had brought a dress designed by Ling Jing. It was a little ck dress, with three-quarter-length sleeves and cascading petals down to its hem. It was very sophisticated, and it produced a grand effect when worn by Yun Xi. She added a ck wool coat before she went outside. The temperature in Germany was slightly higher than it had been in Jingdu, but it was still freezing cold. The people attending this awards ceremony were from all over the world. Because of who he was, Mu Feichi had used his connections to receive an honorable invitation from the Awards-Organizing Committee. Yun Xi walked through the crowd, not knowing most of the attendees. She decided to just keep a low profile. However, the unfamiliar faces of Mu Feichi and her, appearing at the ceremony, especially with Mu Feichi¡¯s special status and treatment, drew much attention. Most people focused on Mu Feichi, dismissing her as a child. However, during her award presentation, her name and photo appeared on a big screen behind the stage, and many of the professors and experts who had spent their lives on research began to realize that the one receiving the award was this young girl. She was the youngest recipient of an award this year. Yun Xi only realized at the moment that she went on the stage to receive the award that her age and the award that she was receiving were what had made her now the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. In the midst of all thements in variousnguages and shing lights from the media, Yun Xi calmly epted her award. She gave a few words of thanks in perfect Mandarin, her nationalnguage. Almost immediately, a female voice tranted her speech into English, and it was broadcast throughout the hall. Mu Feichi, who was sitting with the Organizing Committee, watched the calm little girl in silence. Her calm,posed countenance warmed his heart and brought delight to his eyes. He could not take his eyes off her. In the face of numerousments and doubtful eyes, her calmness made her look like a daisy blooming in the wind. Regardless of what was happening around her, her mind was fixed on her goal. At the end of the ceremony, helped by Mu Feichi, she left directly through the back door, refusing to be interviewed by the media. Sitting in the car with Mu Feichi, Yun Xi finally had the time to take a good look at the heavy golden ss award with her name and award category inscribed on it. ¡°Why do you seem unhappy to receive this award?¡± ¡°Since it wasn¡¯t something I was aiming for or even knew about, I¡¯m feeling neutral about it. But my family will be happy.¡± ¡°I have already instructed Qi Yuan to forward the photos and videos of your award presentation to your school. I will make separate arrangements for the president to present you with another award.¡± Yun Xi was finished thinking about the award. She turned and looked at the man sitting beside her and asked, ¡°I noticed that your return ticket was for the 14th. I guess you won¡¯t be able to make it to the inauguration ceremony. What are your ns for the next few days?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to show you around,¡± Mu Feichi said as he raised his arm to look at the time. ¡°We¡¯ll have lunch at the hotel and then take a car ride to Munich. I¡¯m taking you to ski.¡± ¡°Skiing...?¡± Yun Xi went nk, her thoughts taking her back to her previous life. Her skiing skills had been taught to her by Han Yaotian. Mu Feichi tilted his head and saw that she looked a little strange. He asked, ¡°Can you ski?¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to discuss this subject and only said, ¡°A little. There are ski resorts in Jingdu, but of course they can¡¯tpare to the high ski slopes here.¡± ¡°There is no ce to ski in Muyang though. Are you sure you know how to ski?¡± Mu Feichi¡¯sment woke Yun Xi from her reminiscences. She quickly lifted up her head, blinked, and suppressed all the emotions that lurked behind her eyes. She had almost spilled the beans! She had better brush up on her acting skills in front of Mu Feichi a little bit better. He was too smart. ¡°Not having a ce to ski didn¡¯t mean I couldn¡¯t y in the snow. Don¡¯t all little kids like to have fun throwing snowballs and pretending to ski? Although I am not a good skier, I know the basics. It won¡¯t be difficult for me to pick it up. I may not be very skillful, but you¡¯re here, aren¡¯t you? You can teach me.¡± Mu Feichi made no furtherment. He rubbed her head like she was a puppy and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Chapter 789 - Are You Mentally Prepared to Be My Woman?

Chapter 789: Are You Mentally Prepared to Be My Woman?

On the way back to the hotel, they stopped at a candy store, and Yun Xi noticed that many young pretty girls were holding bouquets of rose on the street. Only then did she remember that it was Valentine¡¯s Day. Western society celebrated Valentine¡¯s Day in a much more romantic, mboyant way than her own country did. Women with roses and gentlemen carrying roses wrapped as presents were amon sight. Yun Xi, who was still wearing her little ck dress, received a few roses herself as she got out of the car. The smiles of the men in this foreign country were kind and warm and didn¡¯t seem to have any hidden agenda. They seemed to be true Western gentlemen. Mu Feichi¡¯s countenance fell when he saw the joy she had gotten upon receiving these roses. Stepping into the candy store, Yun Xi noticed the logo on the counter. She knew that this was a 100-year-old store that only produced high-quality cocoa and chocte. As it happened to be Valentine¡¯s Day today, the business in the store was booming. Holding onto Mu Feichi, Yun Xi managed to squeeze them up to the front of the store where there were rows of shelves. She picked up a piece of chocte from a te offering samples and brought it near to the mouth of Mu Feichi. ¡°Give it a try?¡± Mu Feichi pursed his lips, looked at the dark square, and frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the stuff that you girls like?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you bring chocte with you in case you¡¯re hungry during a battle?¡± That was what she¡¯d seen on TV. They also often brought along bars of Snickers to satiate their hunger. ¡°It¡¯s true that chocte is high in calories, but we have rations when we¡¯re in a battle. Not everyone fancies such stuff.¡± ¡°Just give this a try!¡± Yun Xi stuffed the piece of chocte into his month as he was talking. Mu Feichi humphed and hawed, and, with a hen-pecked husband look on his face, took it, not daring to spit it out, and slowly savored it. It was rich, apanied with a hint of bitterness. It was not overly sweet, but had a unique sweetness that arose from its bitterness. ¡°How is it?¡± She took a bite, not forgetting to ask for his opinion. ¡°Not bad.¡± She presumptuously took hisment as its highest possible rating and asked the salesperson to nicely pack some in a gift box. Mu Feichi insisted on paying with his credit card, but Yun Xi looked at his ck card, smiled, and pushed it back toward him. From her bag, she took out a few U.S. dors that she had exchanged at the hotel and paid for the chocte. As soon as they¡¯d left the shop, she passed him the box of choctes that was so nicely wrapped. ¡°Young Marshal, Happy Valentine¡¯s Day!¡± Although Mu Feichi had guessed that she was going to give it to him, he was still slightly astonished when he heard what she said. He could not help but tease her, saying, ¡°Babe, do you know what it means to give gifts on Valentine¡¯s Day?¡± Yun Xi nodded her head, ¡°Yes, I do.¡± ¡°Are you mentally prepared to be my woman?¡± With a glistening look in her eyes, she turned away, a little unsure and a little panicky. His question had caught her off guard, as she had not given much thought to it when she gave him the gift. Facing her spontaneous act and his questioning, she clenched the gift as though it was scorching her hand, gulped, and asked, ¡°Do I have another choice?¡± She had simply wanted to give him a gift on Valentine¡¯s Day. She¡¯d neither given much thought to it nor wanted to put too much emphasis on it. ¡°Before you wished me Happy Valentine¡¯s Day, you still might have had a choice. Now that I have epted your gift, you have no choice.¡± He grabbed the box of choctes out of her hand and led her into the car before she had a chance to change her mind. ¡°...¡± Yun Xi was in a daze. Mu Feichi seemed very happy. The significance of a Valentine¡¯s Day gift was like a calming pill, giving him reassurance. It made him happier than receiving the title of Commander had. Yun Xi turned and saw beside her a man who was as happy as a little child. She was also affected by his good mood and forgot that he had not given her any present yet. Chapter 790 - Underlying Danger

Chapter 790: Underlying Danger

With two extra days of vacation remaining, Mu Feichi insisted on going to the Bavarian Alps to ski. Yun Xi had originally thought that Jiang Qilin would not be up to the trip, but he had unexpectedly agreed to go with them. Mu Feichi agreed to allow Jiang Qilin and Jing Yi toe along with them, acting like a big man as he dragged these unfortunate people with him. He looked as proud of himself for being so selfless as any man could be. It was still early when they reached the small town at the foot of Zugspitze, the highest mountain in Germany. Jing Yi and Qi Yuan checked into the hotels for their bosses. Of course Jiang Qilin couldn¡¯t ski, so he had to stay in a hotel at the foot of the mountain. Mu Feichi immediately dragged Yun Xi onto the cable car to go up the mountain. Before going up the mountain after Mu Feichi, Qi Yuan said to Jing Yi, ¡°It is not safe around here. Some people have tailed us here. Keep your eyes open and take care of yourselves.¡± ¡°They¡¯re going to ski even though it¡¯s not safe?¡± Jing Yi looked toward Yun Xi and Mu Feichi who were heading out with a look of surprise. Any people who had decided to tail them overseas must not be your normal criminals. ¡°If they don¡¯t show themselves, it will be difficult for us to get rid of all of them at one go, so the Young Marshal intends to trick them into showing themselves.¡± Jing Yi was stumped. ¡°With thatss as bait?¡± Although Jing Yi knew that thatss was not so simple either, they were still abroad in a strange country and Mu Feichi had only brought a few people with him. If a fight really broke out, the risks would be enormous. Qi Yuan snorted as he started walking away. ¡°Even if Mu Feichi decides to make himself a target, he would never let thatss be bait.¡± Holding the ski map given to guests by the hotel, Mu Feichi stood at the hotel¡¯s entrance and told the driver where he wanted to go in perfect English. Yun Xi waspletely in the dark about skiing in the German Alps so she just stood quietly at one side, checking her backpack while observing himmunicating with the driver. The things in her bag had been brought over by Jing Yi. A lot of connections must have been used for these special tools to have passed airport security. Even though she knew that there would always be bodyguards following Mu Feichi, she still believed that during moments of crisis, it was more realistic and safer to be able to save oneself instead of waiting for someone else to arrive. Beneath the golden sunlight that reflected off the snow, the man stood next to the car as he spoke to the driver. A faint halo of light framed his elegant profile. He looked so handsome that it was difficult to look away. The temperature was low at the foot of the mountain. He had changed into a dark gray windbreaker and trousers as well as a pair of white sneakers. The way he wore such casual,fortable clothes was a testament to the grace and refinement of a young master from a family of long lineage. The car stopped at a train station halfway up the mountain. From there, they took a steam-engine train that would take them from the Garmisch ski resort, through a tunnel in the mountain, to the very top of the mountain that was 9,718 feet above sea level. While she was appreciating the scenery, she discovered to her surprise that there were many Asian people on the tiny train. She looked at Qi Yuan, who was sitting across from her, then toward the man sitting beside her. ¡°There seem to be so many Asians on this train. Are all of them your bodyguards or from your special forces?¡± Mu Feichi smiled softly, and his handsome face remained unreadable. ¡°Babe, have you seen any females in my special forces other than Li Zn? These are all couples. Today is Valentine¡¯s Day, so it¡¯s not strange to see so many tourists.¡± Yun Xi turned around to take another look. Indeed, most of the people sitting around them were couples. Since today was Valentine¡¯s Day, it indeed wasn¡¯t that strange for them to all be traveling. Along the way, Mu Feichi pointed out the ski routes in the area and thepetitive track where the Winter Olympics had been held. Yun Xi listened quietly while looking at the map of the mountain. As much as possible, she wanted to be familiar with the paths up and down the mountain. Once they got off the train, the scenery at the top of the mountain was magnificent. The endless mountain ranges around them were so tall that they reached into the sky. The top of the mountain they were on reached high into the clouds, and the clear blue sky and the snowy mountain reflected off andplemented each other. The scenery looked as beautiful as if it hade out of an oil painting. The top of the mountain was close to the heavens, but it also had an air of underlying danger. Chapter 791 - Miss Yun Must Be Directed Away

Chapter 791: Miss Yun Must Be Directed Away

Since they had made it all the way to the top of the mountain, it was only natural for them to want to challenge the ski runs. Ever since she¡¯d gotten off the train, Yun Xi had been feeling a little bizarre. She couldn¡¯t tell if it was because of the high altitude or if it was her subconscious mind warning her of danger. Regardless, from the moment she had started up the mountain, she had felt as if someone was watching her back. That feeling of being under surveince was very strong. She couldn¡¯t help remembering the many Asian couples on the train. No matter whether they had been normal civilians enjoying Valentine¡¯s Day, it made her nervous. It was not yet the era of widespread overseas traveling with big tour groups. If this had been in her previous life, she might not have been surprised to seerge numbers of people from her country everywhere she went. After all, the economy had grown and traveling overseas had be the new normal. But the tourism industry in this era was not yet as advanced as the one from her previous life. She didn¡¯t believe that seeing all these travelers in one ce was a simple coincidence. Even if they had been celebrating Valentine¡¯s Day, they should be in their hotel restaurants at the foot of the mountain, not making their way up the mountain to the summit. Once this thought had entered her mind, she no longer dared to lower her guard and was mentally prepared to retreat at any moment. Standing in front of the board showing all the various runs down the mountain, she closely observed them and then turned to look at the man beside her. ¡°Young Marshal, I¡¯m so bad at skiing. If I fall on my face, you cannotugh at me.¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve told you that I will teach you, naturally I will notugh at you.¡± Mu Feichi was in a good mood and dragged her into the ski equipment rental shop. He chose equipment and a winter jacket that were suitable for her, and, while she went to change, Mu Feichi turned and nced toward Qi Yuan who had just walked in. ¡°Young Marshal, quite a number of people havee this time. The group that followed us up here alone had 18 people. Our men are watching them, but we are not sure of how many more are hiding in the mountains. A few of our men are positioned in various ces on every ski run. The fourth one is a popr track. They might have ced more people there. Miss Yun must be directed away from that one.¡¯¡± Mu Feichi nodded. ¡°I know. You guys wait for her on the third track. I¡¯ll send her on that one. If she asks any questions, none of you are to reveal anything.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± By the time Yun Xi had finished changing ande out, Mu Feichi was also ready to go. He was wearing a normal off-white parka and sunsses. Yun Xi took off her sunsses to check him out. She nodded appreciatively. ¡°You are indeed like a walking pheromone. You make a dashing picture no matter where you go. Look around you, there are quite a lot of people staring at you.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Mu Feichi raised his brows andughed softly, then pulled her out of the shop. ¡°You are just beginning to learn how to ski and it is quite high up here. Let¡¯s pick the third track, which is easiest.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yun Xi turned to take a look at the ski map, ¡°But the third track is a little far from the station. I will still need to take the cable car back before going down. It¡¯s so troublesome. Let¡¯s change tracks.¡± His eyes behind the sunsses grew serious, but Mu Feichi¡¯s face remained unreadable. He smiled resignedly and patted her head, which was covered by a ski hat. ¡°Babe, the other tracks are steep and dangerous. With your skills, what if you get hurt going down those routes?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t me anyone else for myck of skill, so I can only suck it up.¡± Yun Xi shrugged. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the fourth track. It is smoother and the snow is thicker so it won¡¯t hurt so much even if I fall.¡± Mu Feichi frowned and turned to look at the skip map. He hesitated as he considered how to direct her from the dangerous fourth track to the third one. ¡°Do you have so little faith in my skills? Do you think I will let you fall?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but I¡¯m about to start school. I can¡¯t attend with a broken arm or leg, can I?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here with you. I won¡¯t let you get hurt.¡± His attitude was very firm. She noticed that he seemed to have a reason to be against going to the fourth track. She stood up on her toes to touch his handsome face that was cold from the wind. She was not stubborn. ¡°All right! You¡¯re the boss. We¡¯ll go to the third track!¡± Chapter 792 - A Mans Duty and Responsibility

Chapter 792: A Man¡¯s Duty and Responsibility

All of a sudden, an extremely loud rm went off before they¡¯d even reached the beginning of the third track. Mu Feichi stopped instantly. Yun Xi looked around, trying to find the source of the rm. Upon realizing that it wasing from the cable car station, she instinctively grabbed onto the man standing beside her. ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s not an avnche, is it?¡± ¡°Babe, stop being ridiculous. We¡¯re at the top of the mountain. An avnche wouldn¡¯t affect us.¡± ¡°Young Marshal, that doesn¡¯t sound like something you would normally say. Are you hiding something from me?¡± Yun Xi turned her head and looked at him. With her sunsses perched on the top of her head, she looked at his serious face with a scorching gaze. Mu Feichi was about to lift his hand and touch her cheeks and try to change the topic, but Yun Xi immediately grabbed his wrist. She had no patience for his secretive behavior. ¡°Young Commander, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know these people who have been watching us.¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t know them.¡± Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t sure whether tough or cry as he looked at her. Qi Yuan hurriedly ran over from the other side of the mountain. Panting, he looked toward Mu Feichi and then toward Yun Xi. It took a while for him to stop panting, before he could finally speak. ¡°Commander, there has been an incident at the cable car station, but it should be fixed by the time we want to go down.¡± Since there had been an incident at the cable car station, even if they were to ski down the third track, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take the car back up nor would they be able to take the train down the mountain. And, to attempt to drive back to the hotel from the end of the track, they would need to go around the whole mountain. It was too far and too dangerous. Mu Feichi frowned as he considered implementing his backup n. At that moment, Yun Xi seemed to have thought of something. She looked at the man beside her with a serious look as she asked, ¡°Young Commander, when we came overseas, did we bring a few tails with us?¡± Mu Feichi narrowed his eyes and sighed. ¡°Babe, I¡¯ll take care of this. They are probably here for me.¡± Just as she¡¯d thought, her instincts had been right once again. But when she heard what he said, she felt a little disappointed and kicked him in frustration. ¡°So even at a time like this, I still don¡¯t have the qualifications to fight side by side with you?¡± His attitude had made her realize a fundamental truth, and it made her feel lost and dispirited. He half smiled as he pinched her chin. Even through the leather gloves, he could feel her resistance and displeasure. However, as a man, he needed to take on a man¡¯s duty and responsibility. Unless there were no other options, he wasn¡¯t going to let her take any risks. ¡°Perhaps I will let you when youe out of training camp.¡± Yun Xi lifted her hands to take off the sunsses perched on his nose. She couldn¡¯t see his eyes through the tinted lenses, and it made her uneasy that she couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking. ¡°So you wanted me to go down on the ski track while you went to handle those tails by yourself?¡± Clearly, this was what he had intended when he had stopped her from going down the fourth track earlier. ¡°I won¡¯t be alone. The people I¡¯ve brought with me are enough to take care of these fools. Do you still remember Jin Lei?¡± Yun Xi nodded. Previously, when she¡¯d been in trouble at the nature reserve, it had been Jin Lei who had led Great White to save her and Yumo. Later, she had heard from Li Zn that Jin Lei was the best soldier in Mu Feichi¡¯s special forces. He was a shadow, a sharp de hidden in the dark. Even Li Zn wasn¡¯t sure just how strong he was, let alone any other people. Outside of exceptional circumstances, Mu Feichi would not use people from that team. ¡°He¡¯s here as well?¡± ¡°Yes, I asked the entire team toe. You know their abilities. You don¡¯t need to worry for me. I¡¯ll be back safely.¡± Yun Xi could see his determination and actually agreed easily. Mu Feichi couldn¡¯t believe how mature and intelligent she was acting. Chapter 793 - Master of Deception

Chapter 793: Master of Deception

¡°I¡¯m not very skilled at fighting in the snow. In order not to bog you down, I will listen to you and leave the mountain. Anyway, there will be plenty of opportunities to fight next to you in the future.¡± It was rare for her to be so docile. Mu Feichi knew that her skiing skills were terrible, so he asked Qi Yuan to watch her closely. ¡°Be good and ski down with Qi Yuan. The two of you won¡¯t make a big target, and hopefully no one will notice. There will be people waiting for you at the end of the ski track, so go back to the hotel and wait for me there.¡± Yun Xi nodded. She nced at him worriedly. ¡°You must be careful!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Mu Feichi took the two of them over to the beginning of the ski track, and they started slowly down from there. At a fork a bit farther down, Mu Feichi turned left to head toward the fourth ski track. Yun Xi saw that they were near an area where many people had stopped. She abruptly braked, nting her ski poles firmly in the snow. On this gentle slope, quite a few people had stopped to take a short break. Yun Xi and Qi Yuan quickly disappeared among the crowd of people, all of whom were wearing simr ski jackets. She frowned as she watched Mu Feichi head toward the fourth ski track. Her eyes behind her shades turned cold and sharp. Yun Xi turned to nce at Qi Yuan. There were almost another two miles to go to reach the end of the track. With her skills, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to shake him off. She had observed the ski map closely earlier. The third ski track had the most people, and most of them were beginners, and there were also many paths that led to the second and fourth track from here. For Mu Feichi to ask her to leave from the third track, he must have determined that the other party would not take action at a ce filled with people, so this track was safe. The moment Mu Feichi left to go to the fourth track, Yun Xi saw that a few tails followed him as well. Qi Yuan¡¯s eyes grew serious. ¡°Miss Yun, there¡¯s no need to worry for the Young Marshal. We have made all the necessary arrangements.¡± ¡°Qi Yuan, can you be sure that there are only tails following him and there isn¡¯t anyone already at the ski track waiting to ambush him? No matter how many people you have, the ski tracks around here lead everywhere, and snow is the best ce to hide. Every spot that he passes by could have a deadly trap waiting for him. No matter how foolproof your ns are, there will always be an oversight.¡± ¡°Even if there is an oversight, our Commander can handle it. Let me take you down the mountain now.¡± Yun Xi knew that he wasn¡¯t going to change his mind, and decided not to waste her time. She picked up her ski poles and quickly continued to head down the ski track toward the bottom of the mountain. She was worried for Mu Feichi not because she had no confidence in his abilities, but because the mountain was sorge, and any small slope with a high ground could be a splendid spot for a sniper. It would be easier to hide in the snow than in a forest. With white snow covering the skies and the ground, any white disguise could be used to deceive the eyes. At a time like this, she could not leave Mu Feichi behind. She was the one who had suggested that they travel to Germany. This ce was different from Country C. There were many things that were different here. It was not like being home in Jingdu where he always held the winning cards. After taking a deep breath, she turned to nce toward Qi Yuan who was following behind her, then toward the slope in front of her. Suddenly, at a ce where there were two consecutive steep slopes, she increased her speed. Qi Yuan reacted quickly and started to chase after her, but by then Yun Xi was already too far away. He looked closely, but among the many skiers in simr clothes, there was no way he could tell where she was. It was only then that he realized...in what way was thisss¡¯s skiing technique terrible? Her skills were even better than his. Thisss was actually the master of deception! Chapter 794 - Breaking Point

Chapter 794: Breaking Point

Sh*t! He¡¯d lost Yun Xi. Qi Yuan became super-anxious. He remembered what she¡¯d said just now, and he knew she wasn¡¯t going to head down the mountain obediently. He stopped, sticking his ski poles into the snow. Then he took out his mobile phone to call Mu Feichi. But his calls weren¡¯t going through because the signals were terrible in the mountains. He knew that this crazy girl had definitely gone to the fourth ski run to help protect Mu Feichi. If anything happened to her, the young marshal would kill him with his bare hands. A wave of anxiety washed over him. He couldn¡¯t think about it any longer. He needed to do something, so he quickly skied over to the fourth ski run. Yun Xi had just arrived at the fourth ski run. As soon as she got there, she saw several snowmobiles speeding down from above, zooming toward her at great speed. All the men in the snowmobiles were wearing masks. Although the snowmobiles were zooming fast, she could still make out the shape of arge gun under the jackets of each man. Four of the snowmobiles were moving at a great speed, and there was another one following behind them that was traveling at a slower speed. Seeing that, she instinctively propelled herself forward using her ski poles, and she flew out from the side entrance she¡¯d taken from the third run onto this ski slope. The person who was driving the vehicle that was following behind the first four was going fast enough and of course he was traveling down a slope. So, when he saw a figure suddenly dashing out in front of him, he couldn¡¯t dodge it and ran right into it. Yun Yi¡¯s reactions were super-quick, so before she could be knocked down by the snowmobile, she made a dive to the side. She didn¡¯t dare to hesitate as the snowmobile wasing right at her. And, even though she was fast, the vehicle still rammed into her skis, causing her to fall. The man on the snowmobile didn¡¯t react fast enough, and he crashed into the snow, together with his vehicle. Yun Xi removed her skis as quickly as possible. Before the man in the snow could do anything, she had already pounced on him, swiftly grabbing the gun from his waistband. She held the gun in her hand and, with her finger on the trigger, she put the gun to his forehead. ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked in English. As the man recovered from his confusion, there was already a gun pointing at his forehead. He raised his hands in surrender and didn¡¯t dare to move. ¡°Speak!¡± Yun Xi pressed the gun harder into his forehead. The man shook his head and just said repeatedly that he didn¡¯t know anything. The other four snowmobiles had already disappeared from view. Yun Xi was getting worried about Mu Feichi¡¯s safety and had long lost her patience with these people. Before the man had any time to react, she raised the gun and smashed him in the head. The man was knocked out immediately from the impact. With great effort, Yun Xi kicked her damaged skis aside and dragged the snowmobile out of the snowbank. Then she removed the jacket and helmet from the man, hid her hair, and changed into the man¡¯s outfit. She didn¡¯t have any idea of how to drive a snowmobile. However, she had watched people learning while talking to Mu Feichi at the entrance to the ski resort. So she had some idea of how to operate the vehicle and managed to start it sessfully. She didn¡¯t know where she had gotten her courage. She just hopped on the snowmobile, probably thinking that a dead man feels no cold and that it¡¯s hard to break a leg falling in the snow. She clenched her hands around the handles and drove the vehicle onto the ski slope. She didn¡¯t dare to be careless, as she was on a snowmobile after all, and it wasn¡¯t as light and easy as skiing. In addition, this fourth ski run was steep, so she was definitely risking her life. Trying her best to control the vehicle, she soon spotted the four snowmobiles that she was trying to catch up with ahead of her. She elerated a little more. She didn¡¯t see Mu Feichi. However, since that group of men hadn¡¯t made their moves yet, there was no reason for her to start panicking. While she paid attention to the direction she was going in and her speed, she looked for the snipers who should be hiding around the slope. She felt her tension reaching its limits, and her nerves were already at their breaking point. Chapter 795 - Breaking Her Back

Chapter 795: Breaking Her Back

After he¡¯d arrived on the fourth run, Qi Yuan began to look for Yun Xi. As hebed the slope, he soon came upon a pair of skis abandoned in the snow. He took a closer look at the designs on the skis and confirmed that they were the skis Yun Xi had been using. Before he could be relieved, he saw some drag marks in the snow and a shadow behind a pine tree. He quickly went over to check and saw that it was an unconscious man. His clothes, sunsses, and mask had been taken, and Yun Xi¡¯s winter jacket had been left behind. When he realized what was going on, he quickly hit the button on his two-way radio and contacted all the personnel who were lying in ambush. He gave an order in a deep voice, ¡°There¡¯s someone from our side on one of the snowmobiles. Don¡¯t do anything for now. All snipers to wait on standby.¡± Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t wearing an earpiece, so Jin Lei found him and reported the situation. Mu Feichi immediately knew what was going on after hearing the report, and his face darkened instantly. He took the earpiece from Jin Lei and yelled at Qi Yuan, ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t I tell you to take her down the mountain?¡± ¡°Sir, Ms. Yun is an expert skier, and her skiing skills are much better than mine, so I identally lost her on the way down. While I was tracking her down, I realized that she had knocked out a snowmobile rider and followed the rest in disguise. She did not change her shoes, so you should be able to identify her easily.¡± ¡°All of you are to stand by for orders. For now, go clean up all the loose ends on the other runs. Leave the snowmobiles to me.¡± Mu Feichi took his personal earpiece from Jin Lei and took over themand. ¡°Sir, we cannot move forward anymore, as there is a steep slope ahead. Also, their men have all gathered at the foot of the mountain and will rush over after we sweep the other ski slopes. They have too many people, and we won¡¯t be able to fight against them. If we just rush in like that, we might get shot and be turned into Swiss cheese.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s just wait for her to get here.¡± He wanted to make sure that she was all right before making any other decisions. Soon the sound from the engines of the snowmobiles echoed throughout the quiet ski slopes. Mu Feichi nodded at Jin Lei, and everyone who had been standing around them all disappeared quickly into the snow. Jin Lei handed over a sniper rifle to Mu Feichi, and hey down to hide in the snow. Then he set up the sniper rifle and locked the aim on his iing targets. He looked through the gun scope and caught sight of Yun Xi, among the five snowmobiles approaching. Even though she was wearing a mask, he could still tell that it was her right away. This little troublemaker! Although she had done this because she was worried about him, it still had made him worried too. He pulled the trigger four times. Four bullets were fired from the silenced sniper rifle, and they urately hit the moving snowmobiles. Suddenly, Yun Xi saw the men in front of her copsing and snowmobiles crashing into the snow after being uncontrolled. She reacted quickly and squeezed the brakes to stop the vehicle she was riding on. Mu Feichi got up from the ground and walked toward her with quick steps. He then threw the sniper rifle wrapped in a white bandage to Jin Lei, who had remained hidden behind a tree. Yun Xi sat on the snowmobile in a daze and looked at the man walking toward her. He was storming over angrily, with a cold murderous look on his face. Jin Lei brought some men over, and they cleared the four dead bodies and snowmobiles away swiftly. Yun Xi slightly rxed when she realized that the man who was approaching her was Mu Feichi. But, before she knew it, she was picked up and carried off the vehicle. She felt him gripping her tightly around her waist. The pressure he exerted was so intense that it felt like he was almost breaking her back. She felt the world spin, as she was lifted and carried over his shoulders. As she was held with her head pointing downwards, all her blood rushed to her brain. ¡°Mu Feichi, put me down now!¡± With ack of oxygen due to the high altitude and his movements, she was getting extremely dizzy. They arrived at a log house nearby. Mu Feichi kicked the door open and threw the person he was carrying over his shoulders onto a small narrow table. Chapter 796 - Wouldnt That Break His Heart?

Chapter 796: Wouldn¡¯t That Break His Heart?

Yun Xi was wearing multipleyers of clothes so it didn¡¯t hurt when she was thrown on the table. But she still got dizzy and was seeing stars. Mu Feichi pulled over a chair and sat down beside her. He looked coldly at the flustered person who was now sitting on the table. He was fuming with anger. Yun Xi looked at the sullen man sitting in front of her, not caring about how angry he was. The anxiety she felt could be seen in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t conceal it anymore. ¡°Are you all right? I...I was so worried that you would be outnumbered and couldn¡¯t handle them all, so...¡± ¡°So, you chose not to listen to me and came here to be a burden?¡± He gave her a stern look. He was really hopeless when it came to her. He should be angry, so angry that he felt like beating her up. But when he saw that she had been so anxious about him, he simply couldn¡¯t do it. This girl who had always tugged at his heartstrings had been extremely worried about his safety. She had even risked her life to look for him. So as a man, how could he stay indifferent to that? ¡°I am not trying to hold you back. It¡¯s just that you arrived just as I was about to execute my n...¡± She didn¡¯t know how to face him after hearing what he¡¯d just said. She felt ashamed. After all, she had really disobeyed him and caused a lot of trouble. She had wanted to help him, but it was just that he had solved the problem before she could do anything to help. ¡°Why don¡¯t you trust me? Since when have I done anything that I¡¯m not confident about?¡± He couldn¡¯t bear to reprimand her after all. Mu Feichi sighed and pulled her into his arms. It was not the first time that she had wanted to fight alongside him. But sometimes he just couldn¡¯t bear it and didn¡¯t want her to take any risks. If she ever got into an ident in front of him, wouldn¡¯t that break his heart? ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in you. Butpared to being in the forest, it is much easier to hide and camouge oneself in the snow. I was worried that they would have snipers, and you wouldn¡¯t be able to defend yourself. No matter how good your skiing skills were, could you guard against bullets that were being shot at you from behind?¡± That was what she had been worried about at first, and she had lost all herposure whenever she thought about it. Moreover, they had walked for almost two miles. They were now at least six miles away from the foot of the mountain. Nothing had happened so far along the way, so perhaps the real deal hadn¡¯t even appeared yet. ¡°Whether or not that¡¯s the case, you cannot be here with us. Get off the mountain now! I will get someone to take you down the mountain on the third ski run.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°No more buts. I will be distracted if you are here! I could die because I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Mu Feichi caressed her head. ¡°Darling, listen to me! I will exin everything to you when I get back to the hotel.¡± ¡°...¡± Seeing his persistence, Yun Xi could only nod obediently, as she was also worried that she could be a burden. She had seen the ability of the men he had brought with him. They were all well trained and flexible, so she would definitely be the one holding him back. There was a knock at the door. Mu Feichi stood up, and he saw Qi Yuan when he opened the door. ¡°Take her down the mountain on the third ski run now.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t dare say anything else but looked at him longingly. She then bit her lip and walked out, after taking a pair of skis and ski poles that were leaning by the side of the door. After seeing the two of them skiing away in the direction of the third ski run, Mu Feichi turned to look at Jin Lei. ¡°Is everyone in their positions?¡± ¡°Yes, sir! But we couldn¡¯t get too close to them, as they have snipers too.¡± Jin Lei looked at Mu Feichi with a worried look. ¡°Sir, are we going to continue moving? It¡¯s easy for things to go wrong if you use yourself as bait.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t make a big sacrifice, they will not show themselves at all. So get everyone to be prepared. After that, we will start moving down the mountain.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Jin Lei sighed and went out to make the arrangements. They thought that most of their opponents would be in an ambush on this dangerous ski run waiting for Mu Feichi. No one could have imagined that a group of people had nned an ambush at the most unlikely spot, just waiting for Yun Xi and Qi Yuan. Chapter 797 - She Was the Real Target of Interest

Chapter 797: She Was the Real Target of Interest

After passing the second ski lift on the third run, the number of people skiing downhill decreased. There had been an incident at the lift, and it hadn¡¯t been fixed yet. Qi Yuan had no choice but to continue to take Yun Xi down the mountain. Mu Feichi had prepared men to pick them up at two different ces: the second ski lift and the road at the foot of the mountain. Since the ski lift was down, all of the men had moved to the foot of the mountain. Qi Yuan and Yun Xi continued skiing. Before they reached the foot of the mountain, they saw a few people lying down on the edges of the run. Qi Yuan immediately went into high alert and quickly moved forward to stop Yun Xi. ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll go over to take a look.¡± Qi Yuan took out his gun with one hand, tightened his hold on his ski poles with the other, and slowed down as he moved forward. Yun Xi didn¡¯t dare to be careless either, so she took out her gun also and surveyed her surroundings cautiously. The moment Qi Yuan drew near, one of the people lying on the ground instantly jumped up and pointed his gun at Qi Yuan. Yun Xi reacted immediately and urately shot that person who had just stood up. Qi Yuan was a well-trained special forces soldier. During the time in which the first person got up and aimed at him and then quickly fell to the ground, he¡¯d turned to shoot at the other person on the ground. Qi Yuan and Yun Xi cooperated well and acted swiftly, but after their two shots were fired, other people hiding in the snow quickly jumped out and surrounded the two of them instantly. The two gunshots alerted Mu Feichi and Jin Lei, who were on the other ski run. Mu Feichi stopped in his tracks to listen for where the gunshots hade from. ¡°Something has happened on the other run!¡± Before Jin Lei could react, Mu Feichi had already used his ski poles to head toward the third ski run. Jin Lei listened to the sounds at the same time as he gave orders to the people on the other side of his ear mic: everyone was to head to the third ski run. Yun Xi and Qi Yuan stood silently, their nerves taut, as they watched more and more people emerge from the snow, pointing their guns at their heads. Seeing the scale of the operation, Yun Xi frowned. Great! So she was the real target of interest. ¡°Qi Yuan, in a situation like this, how would the special forces deal with it?¡± Qi Yuan paused for a bit and quickly understood her intentions. He frowned as he said, ¡°If it were me, I would wait to see what happens. Reinforcements will definitely be on the way.¡± Of course Yun Xi knew that their two gunshots from earlier would have alerted Mu Feichi, and, with his vignce, he would have quickly realized that something had happened over here. ¡°You two, follow us.¡± The man who was leading the group said in awkward Chinese. Yun Xi nced at all the tall, burly men who were standing around them. It would not be easy to resist. It might even be impossible. ¡°You better not try anything funny, or else...¡± Yun Xi shrugged. She was not foolish enough to give herself up for execution. Above them, on higher ground near the middle of the ski run behind a pine tree, hidden by snow, Mu Feichi and Jin Lei crept forward as they watched their tworades who were surrounded. Mu Feichi pressed on his ear mic and gave orders to all the snipers who were in position. ¡°The moment that they turn around to go down the mountain, everyone move immediately. Listen for my instructions!¡± The ear mic that Qi Yuan had been wearing had been ripped off his head and stomped on by these people. The group of people quickly closed in and escorted the two of them toward a snowmobile. From the moment that they turned around, Mu Feichi counted down, ¡°Three, two, one, move!¡± Over ten shots were fired at the exact same time, each aimed at a different person. The moment the person beside Yun Xi took a shot in the head, Yun Xi quickly reacted and rolled toward the right side of the ski run. Chapter 798 - I Didnt Want You to Take a Bullet for Me Either!

Chapter 798: I Didn¡¯t Want You to Take a Bullet for Me Either!

Qi Yuan quickly realized what was going on. He immediately got down onto the ground and used a dead body to shield himself. He knew very well that there must be more snipers hiding in the area. Yun Xi realized this too and quickly ran toward the trees. As she ran, numerous bulletsnded in the snow on both sides of where she was stepping. Mu Feichi listened to the sound of the gunshots and the bullets thatnded in the snow and quickly determined where the snipers were hiding. He swiftly got rid of all the snipers in one fell swoop. Soon the sound of gunshots subsided. Mu Feichi nodded toward Jin Lei, pushed off with his ski poles, and quickly slid down toward Yun Xi and Qi Yuan. Frightened, Yun Xi stared at the many bullet holes littering the snow. She almost couldn¡¯t imagine that had she been even a half a second slower, the bullets could have hit her. The goddess of luck was still watching over her after all! With a swoosh, a figure stopped in front of her. She looked up at Mu Feichi ,who had braked just in time, and breathed a small sigh of relief. Then she clumsily got up from the snow-covered ground. ¡°Young Marshal...¡± Seeing him, Yun Xi felt as if she had just managed to escape from an enormous disaster. In a situation like that, she had originally thought that they were going to use her and Qi Yuan to threaten and bargain with Mu Feichi. Who would ever have thought that Mu Feichi would never give them a chance like that. He never yed ording to the rules and had as much courage as the gods in the heavens. They had retaliated quickly, so quickly that she and Qi Yuan did not have time to prepare themselves mentally. The moment that half of the enemies had turned around with their backs facing their opponents, the moment that their vignce went down just a little, Mu Feichi had acted immediately. There was no hint of hesitation, not even the worry that those people could fire at them the moment they started firing back. That was because he trusted her and Qi Yuan¡¯s ability to adapt and also because he trusted his own skills. Mu Feichi had sufficient confidence in his skills, and he was sure that he would not misfire and was even absolutely certain that his bullets were faster and would hit his opponents first. Such a well-coordinated y made her feel...the thrill of fighting with him side-by-side. Yes! They had fought side-by-side! He had chosen to fight side-by-side with her because he had absolute faith in himself, and he also had absolute faith in her. He believed that she would be able to dodge the bullets, so he fired without any worries. Her own absolute belief in herself and his abilities also allowed her to avoid death this time. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Mu Feichi patted away the snowkes stuck all over her and checked for injuries thoroughly before breathing a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m fine...be careful!¡± Out of nowhere, a shot was fired. Yun Xi¡¯s eyes grew wide as she was directly facing the bullet that wasing. Almost instinctively, she started pushing away Mu Feichi who was shielding her from in front. But at the moment that she shouted ¡°be careful¡±, Mu Feichi reacted even faster than she did. She tried to push him away, but he shifted to stand in front of her even more as a shield. He held her in his arms as he rolled them onto the ground. Her chest felt constricted as Mu Feichiy on top of her, and her head felt dizzy. Along with the gunshot sound, she also heard Mu Feichi grunt and Qi Yuan¡¯s sounds of panic. Another shot sounded out as the sniper who had been hiding in the snow was quickly taken down by Jin Lei. Qi Yuan helped Mu Feichi up and said with concern, ¡°Young Marshal, you¡¯re injured!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s mind went nk. She got up hurriedly and saw Mu Feichi holding his waist, crimson red blood flowing out through his fingers. ¡°You b*stard! Who asked you to take a bullet for me?¡± The moment Yun Xi saw that he had been shot, she felt lost. Her fists were tightly balled together as she hit his chest weakly. Their opponents had obviously been targeting her. She could have made him dodge this bullet, but he had to take the shot for her. Mu Feichi frowned as he raised his head. His heart ached as he watched his precious person feeling helpless, but his heart also couldn¡¯t help but feel warmed. ¡°Little rascal, I didn¡¯t want you to take a bullet for me either!¡± When the shot was fired and she was pushing him away, she was already moving forward and clearly intended to take the shot for him. She had said before that should such a day reallye, she would also take a bullet for him. Chapter 799 - Happy Valentines Day

Chapter 799: Happy Valentine¡¯s Day

The most precious person in his world had really put her words into actions without a care for the consequences. He felt happy, but at the same time his heart ached. Hearing his soft, indulgent words, Yun Xi¡¯s heart swelled up and hot tears rolled down her cheeks, blurring the handsome face in front of her. Mu Feichi lifted a hand to pat her head. He felt helpless. No matter how painful his gunshot was, it was not as painful as the pain he felt when he thought that she had been willing to die for him. He had never thought that when that day came, she would really take a bullet for him unhesitatingly. The fact that she would do so without any hesitation was proof that he had a ce in her heart. This y of a romance game was finally not just his solo act anymore. After holding it in for so long, something had finally broken. His gentle act hadpletely copsed thest barrier surrounding her heart. Her vision was blurry. She stubbornly wiped her tears away, then speedily took off her jacket, took the backpack off her shoulders, and anxiously poured out everything that was inside. She had brought emergency supplies, but she¡¯d never thought that they would be used on him. ¡°Qi Yuan, prop him up, I¡¯ll stop his bleeding first.¡± When Qi Yuan saw that she had aplete set of supplies, he didn¡¯t think any further and immediately sat down to prop Mu Feichi up against his side. Yun Xi carefully lifted his shirt. When she saw the bloody hole that the bullet had left behind, her heart tightened immediately. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t seen a wound like this before, nor that she had never faced blood or gore, but when the injured party was someone she cared about, all rationalism flew out the window. A broad hand came into her view. Mu Feichi had lifted his hand to wipe away the tears from her cheek. He could still bear pain of this degree. But watching her cry for him, he suddenly felt as if the pain from the bullet was like a fuse that had exploded all of a sudden and left his entire body hurting. ¡°Babe, if you continue crying, you may end up using the wrong medication on me. You¡¯re worrying me. If something happened to me, what will you do if you¡¯re all alone by yourself?¡± Yun Xi raised her head and red at him fiercely, ¡°Shut up! There is no what-ifs with me!¡± At a time like this, she couldn¡¯t take any other ominous words. She forcefully wiped her eyes, took a deep breath, and bent her head down and went silent, as her hands started working deftly. Focused and meticulous, only their breathing sounds and a few gunshots from far away could be heard around them. She waspletely unaware of anything else and was concentrated solely on stopping the bleeding and bandaging his wound. The bullet was still wedged in his flesh. However, there was no way of operating on his wound here. She could only temporarily stop the bleeding first, then take him to the hospital to extract the bullet. Mu Feichi watched her serious and stubborn face through his loweredshes and warmth enveloped his heart. His bloody hands grabbed a fistful of snow from the ground and he clenched it into the shape of a ball. Crimson red blood dyed the snowball in his hands red. While she focused on stopping his bleeding, he used her scalpel to carve the snowball in his hands. Not longter, the shape of a rose emerged from the snowball that was dyed with blood. The rose that was made from snow and dyed with blood was an indescribable sort of devilish pink. It was infused with the man¡¯s blood and all his love. When she was finished bandaging the wound, Yun Xi raised her head and saw a ball of snow shaped like a rose being offered to her. It was dyed with the man¡¯s blood and had a faint red color. ¡°Babe, Happy Valentine¡¯s Day.¡± This was his return gift for her choctes. He had wanted to share a candlelit dinner at the top of the mountain, but it looked like that idea had to be dyed for now. ¡°...¡± Yun Xi watched the pink rose on his palm and her throat closed up. She had never thought that the first Valentine¡¯s gift she received in this lifetime would be so impressive. He was injured like this, and yet he was still thinking about her Valentine¡¯s gift. This man really was the most important part of her life. She suddenly had a feeling that from the moment she¡¯d met Mu Feichi, her entire life was destined to be ruled by him. Chapter 800 - Courage to Fear Neither the Past nor the Future

Chapter 800: Courage to Fear Neither the Past nor the Future

Jin Lei and his team came very quickly. The specialbat unit that surrounded Mu Feichi with a human wall parted for them. ¡°Young Marshal...¡± Jin Lei gasped when he saw that Mu Feichi had been injured. ¡°We have cleared all the obstacles on the third and fourth ski runs.¡± Yun Xi grabbed a handful of snow. Its chill brought her back to her senses. She looked up, not wanting to spend another second in this dangerous ce. ¡°We have to get him to the hospital immediately. We can¡¯t leave the bullet inside him much longer.¡± Mu Feichi frowned and grabbed her hand. ¡°No, not to the hospital, but back to the hotel. Jing Yi will get all the necessary things ready.¡± Realizing that it was useless to oppose him, Yun Xi did not insist on going to the hospital. She carefully helped him up onto the snowmobile, and they quickly started their descent of the mountain. Yun Xi drove the snowmobile with Mu Feichi holding onto her waist from behind. Mu Feichi leaned on her back with his eyes half-closed and smiled to himself. The ski slope was uneven, and Yun Xi worried that the bumps could aggravate his wound. Thus she tried as much as possible to manage the bike slowly, which was exactly what Mu Feichi wanted. This was a rare moment of peace and harmony and he wanted to prolong it as long as possible. ... Back at the hotel, it was chaos. When Jing Yi and Jiang Qilin, standing at the entrance to the suite, saw Qi Yuan assisting Mu Feichi, they hastily went forward to greet them. ¡°How¡¯s the Young Commander doing?¡± ¡°He needs surgery immediately. Where is the doctor?¡± Yun Xi asked when she noticed Jing Yi carrying a doctor¡¯s bag. ¡°Baby, aren¡¯t you a doctor? You can remove the bullet,¡± Mu Feichi said in a weak voice. ¡°......¡± Yun Xi, stunned for a moment, hastily turned and looked at the man beside her. She frowned and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± She had never performed surgery to remove a bullet before, but that didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t know how to. ¡°I¡¯m sure. You do it!¡± ¡°What if the stitches are ugly and it leaves behind a scar?¡± ¡°No matter how ugly it is, it doesn¡¯t matter. It will be for your eyes only. No one else will ever see it.¡± ¡°......¡± She decided she would do it because he was insisting and it had been her fault that he had gotten hurt anyway. Removing the bullet wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her at all. ¡°Qi Yuan,e in and assist. The rest of you, wait outside!¡± After helping Mu Feichi onto the bed, Yun Xi opened the doctor¡¯s bag and quickly identified the surgical equipment. Putting on sterilized gloves and a surgical mask, she started the pre-surgery preparations. After administering the local anesthetic, Mu Feichi¡¯s knitted brows gradually rxed. Due to his extraordinary strength, he had been able to remain conscious and attentive even though he had lost a great deal of blood. Yun Xi¡¯s hand movements were neat and unhesitating. Mu Feichi simplyy on the bed and silently watched her remove the bullet from his body. She was calm, poised, andposed, so perfect that he felt that giving her everything in the world was not enough to express his love and affection for her. The bullet was quickly removed. Yun Xi instantly helped to stop the bleeding and stitched up his wound. For over an hour, nobody had uttered a word. This was not the first time a bullet had been removed from Mu Feichi as he remained conscious. But this time, with her around, he really wanted to have a good sleep. ¡°Qi Yuan, you and Jin Lei follow up on this urgent matter. The rest can wait until I wake up.¡± ¡°Certainly, Young Commander! Please sleep well. We will handle the rest.¡± After Qi Yuan left, Yun Xi nced at Mu Feichi, who had fallen fast asleep. Then she took out a clean set of clothes and prepared to change. Since the surgery had been done under poor conditions, she was worried that he might get an infection. It was going to be a sleepless Valentine¡¯s Day night. Standing before the full-length window, she looked down at the dense concrete jungle below. Ever since Han Yaotian had pushed her off a balcony in her previous life, she had rarely looked down from such a high ce. Her fear of heights had always appeared to suck her into a whirlpool, making her dizzy and frightened. But at this moment, her heart remained very calm, calm enough so that she could hear her own breathing. This must be the courage given to her by Mu Feichi, she thought. He had given her the courage to fear neither the past nor the future, removing all the obstacles before her. Chapter 801 - Not on the Same Level

Chapter 801: Not on the Same Level

Due to the poor operating conditions, Mu Feichi¡¯s wound became infected, and he developed a high fever in the middle of the night. Yun Xi was busy until dawn and wasn¡¯t able to rest all night. She felt relieved when his fever finally broke at daybreak. Toiling all night, she didn¡¯t feel fatigued since she was so worried about Mu Feichi. She washed her face, opened the door, and looked at Qi Yuan, who was standing outside. At this slight sound, Qi Yuan and Jin Lei, who had been snoozing outside, opened their eyes and came right over. ¡°Miss Yun, how is he?¡± ¡°His fever has broken. All will be well when he wakes up in the morning. You can have someone prepare a little porridge and send it over when he wakes up.¡± ¡°Okay, right away.¡± As soon as Qi Yuan had left, Yun Xi looked at Jin Lei. She was not familiar with him. They had only met once when he had saved her, and she hadn¡¯t seen him after she had woken up. ¡°You are Jin Lei?¡± Yun Xi looked at him. His eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Yes,¡± Jin Lei lifted his eyes and looked at the young girl who had taken care of their Young Commander all night. She looked a little tired. But her bright, clear eyes had an indescribable charm, which made one feel as if their soul could be cleansed with just one look at them. Mu Feichi¡¯srades were all a little curious about this girl that Mu Feichi had taken a fancy to. Her capability at such a young age was astonishing. Whether it was her running up Mount Tianyu or escaping Area A all by herself, her potential had created a lot of curiosity. This little girl¡¯s abilities had been good enough to gain Mu Feichi¡¯s appreciation of her. ¡°Those men on the mountain yesterday, have they been dealt with?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all taken care of. All the follow-ups will be dealt with when the Young Marshal wakes up.¡± Jin Lei did not say much. Not knowing what Mu Feichi wanted to be kept from her, he obviously couldn¡¯t tell her very much. ¡°They were after me, right?¡± She had thought about it all night, thinking through what had happened yesterday. She had realized that it was not as simple as Mu Feichi had said. The other party had arranged people at the most dangerous fourth ski run. However, they had also arranged arge group charged with making a final execution to be waiting at the third ski run. It was clear that they had guessed that Mu Feichi would send her away via the third ski run. Thus it was obvious that she had been their target the whole time. If it had been just to target her and nothing else had happened, she wouldn¡¯t feel so tense. But because Mu Feichi had taken a bullet in her ce, she was extremely troubled. She was perfectly capable of handling things all by herself. Sometimes, when dealing with these kind of things, her methods were not inferior to those of Mu Feichi. Jin Lei hadn¡¯t expected that she would ask that question. He chuckled. ¡°Regarding this question, it¡¯s more appropriate for you to ask the Young Commander. Some things are better not to say.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows, looked at Jin Lei, and nodded slightly. ¡°Now I know why he brought you and not Feng Rui.¡± If Feng Rui had been here, she would only need to coax him a little and he would spill everything out. As for this Jin Lei, he could not be persuaded. ¡°Both the Young Commander and I were the students of Instructor Yan. His rank was higher than mine. I admired him, and that was why I stayed in the Special Combat Unit. Feng Rui was trained by Mu Feichi. We are not at the same level.¡± Then Yun Xi understood. She looked at Jin Lei with more respect. ¡°Pardon me for my rudeness.¡± She had thought that Jin Lei was on the same level as Feng Rui and Qi Yuan, who had been trained by Mu Feichi. She had not expected that Mu Feichi and Jin Lei had beenrades in arms. No wonder he was hard to deal with. ¡°As for the Young Commander, Miss Yun, it¡¯s going to be hard on you.¡± ¡°He was hurt because of me, so it¡¯s only natural that I would be the one to take care of him.¡± Jin Lei saw Qi Yuan walking over. He nodded and softly said, ¡°Some things are more reliable if you hear them with your own ears rather than from the mouths of others. Miss Yun, what do you say?¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re right.¡± Chapter 802 - You Want to Buy the Second Half of My Life?

Chapter 802: You Want to Buy the Second Half of My Life?

Ultimately, due to the fact that he was in such good shape, Mu Feichi woke up earlier than Yun Xi had expected. When he saw who was sleeping beside his bed, the proud man felt his heart ache badly at that moment. The anesthesia had worn off, and the most difficult and dangerous moments had passed. He lifted his hand to take off the cold towel that was resting on his forehead and quietly got up from the bed. As soon as he moved, the person sleeping next to him lifted her head. Her dainty face turned to him, still a little confused and dazed because she had just woken up. ¡°You¡¯re awake! How do you feel?¡± She had not slept well, and now she had to force herself to wake up. She rubbed her eyes and looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m all right now. This small injury was nothing.¡± Mu Feichi lifted up his hand and fondled her messy hair. ¡°You haven¡¯t slept the whole night. It seems as if you have been tormented.¡± This was a challenging sentence. Yun Xi looked up at him and spitefully answered back, ¡°Are you going to take responsibility for me?¡± ¡°Well, babe, what kind of responsibility are you talking about? Apany you in sleep...?¡± ¡°You were so badly hurt, and you can still joke. As for responsibility, I should be the one responsible for you. After all, you took a bullet for me.¡± Even with such a bad injury, he could still tease her as soon as he woke up. It was really his style, never ying by the rules. ¡°Well! Since you want to take responsibility, then...,¡± he paused, his eyes like a deep bottomlesske with a hint of bewitchment, mit to me the second half of your life!¡± Yun Xi was fully awake now and sober. Her cunning eyes were beaming, and she looked at him, smiling, ¡°You want to buy the second half of my life?¡± Since he was in such a good mood that he wanted to tease her, it meant that his injury was obviously not too serious. ¡°Of course, I think about it all the time.¡± Whether the second half of her life or the lower half of her body, he wanted it all. ¡°Fat chance!¡± She stood up and threw her answer at him, ¡°Lie down and wait till I get someone to send you breakfast. Guess we¡¯ll have to dy your return due to your injury.¡± ¡°My injury is not serious. The schedule remains unchanged.¡± Yun Xi nodded, knowing that his physique was extraordinary. She said no more, but stood up and prepared to go to the bathroom to wash up. Behind her, Mu Feichi slowly got out of the bed and followed her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me what happened yesterday?¡± Yun Xi squeezed out some toothpaste and casually replied, ¡°If you want to tell me, tell me. I¡¯m still waiting for an exnation.¡± She hesitated for a bit, fearing that he would give her a perfunctory response, and she emphasized, ¡°Give me a good exnation, from the beginning to the end and don¡¯t leave out anything. I know that you have been hiding things from me. The people who came this time were obviously targeting me, and they were all top-ss mercenaries. I have not offended anyely. Apart from Crocodile, I can¡¯t think of anyone else who can afford to engage mercenaries to cross borders to hunt me down. But we have already arrested Crocodile, so who could they be?¡± Yun Xi turned and looked at the man standing at the door of the bathroom. There was a tacit understanding between them since they had known each other for so long. ¡°The other party is really after me. Being in this position, I have lost count of the number of people who have wanted my life. Since they are after me, they would have definitely done a check on me. Apart from Li Zn, there are no other females around me except you. Would they have targeted Qi Yuan or Feng Rui when instead they could attack my Achilles¡¯ heel? Yun Xi paused in her brushing, looked at him suspiciously, and bit her toothbrush, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t Crocodile, then who could it have been? Tell me the truth.¡± ¡°In recent years, I have beenmitted to cross-border drug control and cross-border aid to war-torn countries. I¡¯m afraid it will take some time to find out who it was.¡± Yun Xi looked down and thought that what he had said was reasonable. She was not clear about the dark influence of cross-border drug-trafficking. It was a very lucrative business. It was not surprising that they could afford to hire mercenaries. Chapter 803 - Turn Your Frustrations into Your Driving Force

Chapter 803: Turn Your Frustrations into Your Driving Force

Mu Feichi glossed over this subject. Ever since he¡¯d been injured, all subsequent activities had been cancelled. What surprised Yun Xi was that neither Qi Yuan nor Jin Lei had talked about their dangerous encounter on the ski run in front of Mu Feichi, as if they had agreed upon it in advance, and Mu Feichi didn¡¯t ask them any questions either. Although Yun Xi was curious about all that had happened, because none of them had brought it up, it didn¡¯t seem right for her to suddenly bring it up either. She decided not to say anything. However, after this incident, she was feeling more wary and cautious. Mu Feichi noticed how distracted she was and understood what she was worrying about. He sighed softly, He raised a hand to pat her head. ¡°Don¡¯t feel guilty and don¡¯t overthink this situation either. This incident was not your responsibility.¡± ¡°Actually, what I was thinking about was that if I had listened to you and gone down the hill right from the start instead of heading back to save you, would any of this have happened? When I think about it, I feel so ipetent. I¡¯ve been training with Li Zn for so long and learned so much, but when it really mattered, I wasn¡¯t even able to protect one person.¡± If her skill level was still not good enough to fight side-by-side with Mu Feichi, she could ept that. After all, he was the respected Young Commander of Jun Country. But when something like yesterday¡¯s events happened, it made her realize how useless she was. ¡°Babe, you¡¯re not strong enough yet. It¡¯s not your responsibility to protect someone else.¡± In order not to have her keep on ming herself, Mu Feichi tried to divert her attention. ¡°Anyway, you may have also noticed that a mountain in the snow provides an ideal sniping location. It is much easier for snipers to hide on a snowy mountain than in a forest. You haven¡¯t been professionally trained, but when I started firing, you were able to dodge swiftly, and that is already extremely impressive.¡± ¡°Stop trying to console me, I know what I¡¯m worth.¡± ¡°Since we need to stay here for another two days, let¡¯s have Jin Lei train you on the mountain. There aren¡¯t many snowy mountains like this back home, and they provide excellent sniping locations. I have observed this ce, and it is a good training ground. Training for operations in the snow is one of the courses you will need to take in the future. Let¡¯s let Jin Lei get you started now.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Jin Lei¡¯s skills aren¡¯t worse than mine. It will be a good opportunity having him teach you.¡± ¡°I initially thought that Jin Lei had been taught by you like Qi Yuan and Feng Rui. When I found out that he is actually on the same level as you, I realized that I¡¯ve been underestimating him.¡± ¡°The true hidden master is the one who looks more ordinary than an ordinary person and doesn¡¯t reveal even a hint of a weakness. That way, you¡¯ll be invincible in the future.¡± He raised his hand to pat her head. ¡°Turn your frustrations into your driving force. You only have two days. I look forward to you learning a lot of things from Jin Lei.¡± Yun Xi nodded. She stood up, determined to make up for her disgraceful past. ¡°I understand!¡± ... After lunch, Mu Feichi called Jin Lei to his suite. Jin Lei looked toward Yun Xi, then toward Mu Feichi, who was resting in bed. ¡°Young Commander, you¡¯re looking for me?¡± ¡°We have to stay here for two more days. Could you take her up the mountain for training.¡± Mu Feichi spoke casually, while reading a military magazine. Jin Lei paused. Mu Feichi had just asked him to train a little girl in a foreign country in a tone of voice as casual as if he was discussing the weather today. Mu Feichi had a lot of nerve. He was making big trouble for him. ¡°Why, you don¡¯t want to?¡± Mu Feichi had been waiting for quite a long while without hearing a reply, so he looked straight up at him. ¡°That¡¯s not it. How much do you want her to learn?¡± In only two days, she¡¯d be lucky to even master the basics. It was pointless to even think about training. ¡°The level of a professional sniper.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± ¡°All right, I get it.¡± Jin Lei nodded and turned to look at Yun Xi, his handsome face exuding cool. ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯d better get started. We should go up the mountain right now.¡± Chapter 804 - Indispensable Chess Pieces

Chapter 804: Indispensable Chess Pieces

Right after Yun Xi had left with Jin Lei, Qi Yuan knocked on Mu Feichi¡¯s door and entered the suite. ¡°Young Marshal, are you really intending for Jin Lei to take Yun Xi up the mountain? Knowing Jin Lei, Miss Yun may have a hard time.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be soft on her when ites to what she has to learn. Let him be, he knows where to draw the line.¡± Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t worried about this training session. He looked at Qi Yuan. ¡°How is the situation on the mountain going?¡± ¡°We have it under control. We sent some of our men to follow the people that we intentionally let go. The best scenario will be if we can find their hiding ce, but, if that fails, we¡¯ll just have to wait for another opportunity.¡± ¡°After the incident on the boat when the fake Crocodile was captured, the real Crocodile wouldn¡¯t make another move this soon. Make sure that our men thoroughly investigate this incident. If those people were not sent by Crocodile, then we have to be on guard and figure out where they came from.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Qi Yuanpletely understood the importance of this matter. He would never allow anyone seeking to harm the Young Marshal to go free. Qi Yuan raised his head and nced at Mu Feichi as if he had just thought of something, but was hesitating on how to bring it up. Mu Feichi nced at him. ¡°If there¡¯s something you want to say, just say it.¡± ¡°Do you really not intend to tell Miss Yun about Crocodile? At least, if she knows the truth, she will be able to stay cautious.¡± ¡°She is always cautious, there is no need for you to remind her. It is a good habit she has. If you tell her, she will instead get bogged down. Everything will be fine as long as we don¡¯t make a mistake, and we must make sure that her safety is neverpromised.¡± ¡°Okay, you¡¯re right.¡± Qi Yuan nodded. ¡°Also, various departments in Jun Country are electing new leaders soon. There may be another huge power shuffle this time, as all the various factions are raring to make their moves. Be it on the military side or the Prime Minister¡¯s side, there are probably quite a lot of people who won¡¯t be sitting in government any longer.¡± ¡°An election happens every three years, yet Jun Country always makes such a big deal of it. Those people who believe that they are the predators and recklessly put everything they have into this fight have probably forgotten the existence of hunters. Let them fight it out, we will observe the situation. However, you must have someone investigate each faction thoroughly. I don¡¯t want anything out of the ordinary to happen.¡± ¡°Got it. I understand.¡± Jun Country¡¯s current power dynamics had been established not just with the system of checks and bnces worked out between the three noble families and the four wealthy families. Other factions were also involved. No matter whether they reported directly to the president or if they seemed to be unaffiliated and independent, the military and other political agencies were all actually indispensable chess pieces. Each chess piece had its use. If even one chess piece made a wrong move, the whole game would be thrown into turmoil. ¡°How are things going with Yun Yuanfeng?¡± ¡°It is all arranged. Since he knows that there is a chance for him to make contact with Mu Feichi, he has been trying to use all of his connections to meet you just once.¡± ¡°When we¡¯re back in Jingdu, please find a time to arrange the meeting.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Qi Yuan was quiet for a moment, but then brought up something that had surprised him. ¡°Something else. The Qiao family has been making a lot of moves recently. The Prime Minister may be intending to bring them to his side. I don¡¯t really understand it.¡± ¡°What don¡¯t you understand?¡± Mu Feichi looked up. ¡°You don¡¯t understand why the Prime Minister might choose to make connections with the Qiao family instead of the Han family, which has been involved in so much gossip?¡± ¡°Yes...helping the Qiao familye into power now is not a wise move.¡± ¡°How do you know that there isn¡¯t someone pulling the strings behind the scenes?¡± ¡°Hmm? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Currently, Jingdu is stable and bnced. It would be impossible for the Prime Minister to make space for the Qiao family in this bncedndscape even if he wanted to. However, if I want the Qiao family toe into power, then the Qiao family will definitelye into power.¡± ¡°So, having the Qiao familye into power is actually your intention?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chapter 805 - SuChapter Foresight Was Hard to Guard Against

Chapter 805: Such Foresight Was Hard to Guard Against

Mu Feichi shook his head. ¡°Initially, I hadn¡¯t paid any attention to the Qiao family, but Yun Xi seemed to be very interested in them and told me some things about their recent movements. After that, I paid special attention to them and realized that we had almost missed out on some dangerous urrences. It was Yun Xi¡¯s meticulousness that made her notice that the Qiao family was secretly trying to rise up. Although they did everything very slowly, slowly enough to almost be imperceptible, once noticed, it was hard to ignore. Obviously, the current head of the Qiao family is hiding what he is up too, as well as being very circumspect. Mu Feichi closed the magazine he was holding. ¡°If the Qiao family continues to grow covertly, and, if we hadn¡¯t noticed, by the time they became great, it might have been toote to try to control them. The Prime Minister must have realized what was going on. And that is why he wants to support them and make them work for him.¡± Now Qi Yuan understood the stakes involved. When he hadn¡¯t given it much thought, he had had no reason to be rmed. But now that he was aware of how dangerous the situation could be, his back broke out in cold sweats. The ambitions of the Jun Country Prime Minister far exceeded their expectations. Such foresight was hard to guard against. ¡°So that¡¯s it! The Prime Minister is well aware of the current situation in Jingdu. He wants to take control of the various influences in Jingdu but cannot find a way. The three noble families and you are all good friends, and the four wealthy ns are under your supervision. Thus, the chances are slim for him to get his hands on them. So he has secretly supported the Qiao family. If the Qiao family is able to rise up sessfully, then they will exist like a shadow in the dark and we will be in the light. We will be almost defenseless, and it will be easy for them to attack us.¡± ¡°So, whatever the Prime Minister wants to do, I¡¯ll support him. Rather than being in a passive position, it¡¯s better to take the initiative now. If I¡¯m able to help the Qiao family rise, naturally I¡¯m also able to pull them down. Nowadays, many officials are in the hands of the Prime Minister, each one holding another to ransom. We also have our own means. I don¡¯t wish that when someone questions my overshadowing power in the future, this group of people will try to go behind my back, understand?¡± Even if the President owes that girl a life-and-death favor, he still must be fully prepared. He, Mu Feichi, was not so ipetent that he needed to rely on a woman to save his life. He had chosen this path, and he had to prepare for all the consequences, whether they were predictable or not. If he could have been so easily eliminated, he would not have be the head of the Mu family at such a young age. ¡°I understand! I will not let that happen.¡± ¡°Get busy with your work. As for that girl, watch over her and don¡¯t let her get hurt.¡± Qi Yun smiled a huge smile. ¡°Of course...¡± It had only been half an hour and he was already missing her. ... Sitting on the chair lift Jin Lei exined in detail to Yun Xi all the methods and techniques of sniping and hiding on the mountain, but he didn¡¯t tell her how to shoot. ¡°Instructor Jin, why haven¡¯t you taught me how to shoot? You¡¯ve only told me the techniques of a mountain sniper, but, without actually trying to shoot, I won¡¯t be able to really understand what is going on.¡± ¡°Toprehend it depends on your talent and understanding. Didn¡¯t the Young Commander teach you how to shoot?¡± ¡°I am still learning...¡± Her shooting skills were so bad that they weren¡¯t worth mentioning. ¡°Since you are still learning, don¡¯t rush it. Shooting is not a skill that can be aplished in a day or two. Some people are born snipers, such as Li Zn. She is a talent in this field. As for you, take it slowly.¡± ¡°Is Instructor Zn really that good? I have rarely seen her shoot...¡± Li Zn didn¡¯t teach her to shoot because Mu Feichi hadmanded her not to. But, because she was either being kidnapped or hunted down all the time, she had no choice but to start learning. Chapter 806 - Mu Feichis Woman

Chapter 806: Mu Feichi¡¯s Woman

¡°Li Zn is the best sniper we have. Her skills are among the best in Jun Country. Unless she is needed on the battlefield, she is usually practicing in a minefield or in the forest. I don¡¯t know how skillful she has be during thesest few years. I haven¡¯t seen her shoot for a long time.¡± Yun Xi understood that Li Zn had truly been the one who was hiding her skills. After they got off the ski lift, they walked a few miles in the snow until Jin Lei found a suitable spot. The surrounding mountains were covered with a breathtaking disy of white snow, spreading all the way to the horizon. The mountain range was vast and magnificent. Compared to the mountains where they lived, these mountains were higher, and there were more of them. The terrain was spread out and not so hard to navigate. It was indeed a good ce to practice sniping. Yun Xi looked at the ck leather case that Jin Lei was carrying. She knew that it contained his personal sniper rifle. The case that she was holding contained a lightweight practice sniper rifle that Jin Lei had selected for her. ¡°Instructor Jin, why don¡¯t you teach me how to shoot?¡± Instructor Zn hadn¡¯t taught her because of Mu Feichi¡¯s strict instructions. Now the fact that she hadn¡¯t been taught to shoot was starting to make her feel small and ridiculous. Jin Lei squatted down in the snow, put down the case, and looked at her. ¡°It is the responsibility of the Young Commander to teach you to shoot. I will only touch on the basics.¡± This is the woman that the Young Commander fancied. Teaching her a professional skill such as shooting should be left to him. If Jin Lei sidestepped the Young Commander and taught Yun Xi how to shoot, Mu Feichi would probablye after him. Yun Xi knew that he was not as gullible as Feng Rui, but his cold attitude really hurt her feelings. ¡°Are you trying to make me feel bad?¡± ¡°No, but I will notpete with the Young Marshal for credit,¡± Jin Lei casually added as he opened the case. ¡°Besides, it doesn¡¯t mean that you will be able to pick it up right away even if I taught you. Every one of us in the Special Combat Unit has a personal rifle. You haven¡¯t even found your personal rifle yet. You will have to go through the process and learn to shoot eventually.¡± ¡°Is this your rifle?¡± Yun Xi looked at the dark, disassembled sniper rifle in the case. It emitted a piercingly cold aura. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s called Raging Fire, a manual CheyTac sniper rifle. It can effectively kill all kinds of long-range targets. Some people consider that the Barrett sniper rifle performs better but, in actual fact, its precision is not as good as this CheyTac. Mu Feichi has modified its internal mechanics and increased its maximum range to 1,950 m.¡± ¡°I have only disassembled a Barrett. I have never fired a sniper rifle.¡± Jin Lei raised his brows and looked at her. ¡°Well, do you want to give it a try?¡± Yun Xi nodded immediately. She certainly would like to try such a professional sniper rifle. ¡°Don¡¯t regret it after trying. This rifle has been with me for many years, and its recoil is stronger than the one you have now. Don¡¯t me me if your hands tremble when you hold the needle during Mr. Jiang¡¯s treatment tomorrow.¡± ¡°Then I better not try...¡± This fellow, knowing that the recoil was enormous, was still teasing her. He was really mean. ¡°You should take a good look at the surrounding terrain and figure out the best sniper position. Your gun is loaded with colored smoke shells. I am not asking you to be able to hit me, but you should at least find out where I¡¯m hiding. Otherwise, we will have to spend the next two days on the mountain.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Yun Xi took out her sniper rifle. This was a lightweight sniper rifle that Jin Lei had prepared especially for her. Its range was not too far, so it was only suitable for a novice like her. She seemed to recall something, and she lifted her head and asked, ¡°Does the Young Marshal have a personal rifle? I¡¯ve never seen him use his own rifle.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it that time when he rescued you from being kidnapped by Crocodile?¡± Yun Xi shook her head. At that time, she had already escaped, and therefore Mu Feichi didn¡¯t need to use his rifle. Chapter 807 - A Blind Cat Meets a Dead Mouse

Chapter 807: A Blind Cat Meets a Dead Mouse

¡°Of course Mu Feichi has his own special rifle. He¡¯s named it War God. It¡¯s an L115A3 sniper rifle with a firing range of 2,500 meters. Currently, it holds the record as the longest-range sniper rifle. It is undeniably the king of sniper rifles. He doesn¡¯t use it that often, only for long-range missions. However, in order to rescue you, he actually chose to use War God. And then it turned out that there was no need for it.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not that much of a burden. I can¡¯t save others, but saving myself? I do have that capability.¡± Jin Lei chuckled, then nced at Yun Xi. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then show me what you¡¯ve got. You need to show your best performance today. Because if you don¡¯t meet my expectations today, we¡¯ll have to spend the night on the mountain,¡± Jin Lei said to Yun Xi in a condescending tone. ¡°No problem!¡± Yun Xi swiftly epted his challenge. Yun Xi knew that she had really excellent vision and that she had mastered quite a few fundamentals from Li Zn, Yun Xi was confident that some of those skills would be of assistance in the mission at hand. That being said, as Jin Lei¡¯s figure disappeared into the distance, it did not take long for Yun Xi to realize the challenges awaiting her. Yun Xi acknowledged to herself that this mountain training was going to be extremely difficult. Yun Xi checked out a few high-ground positions and moved toward them. She patrolled and rotated among these spots for more than two hours, searching for Jin Lei. However, try as she might, there seemed to be no sign of Jin Lei. Even though she was dressed in the appropriate winter apparel and equipped with the proper equipment, Yun Xi could feel the cold engulfing her as shey on the high ground in the snow searching for Jin Lei. To make matters worse, her legs were bing numb, not just from the cold but also from the fact that she was having to maintain a prone position while lying in the snow for a prolonged period trying to get a glimpse of Jin Lei. Looking through the gun¡¯s eyepiece and working on perfecting her precision was an action that Yun Xi was repeating over and over. However, in the vast, shadowy ground covered with snow where everything seemed to have the same white appearance, Yun Xi had trouble deciding on a target. Although Jin Lei had not said that he was expecting a perfect, precise hit, Yun Xi was pretty sure that a shot too far off the target would not be deemed eptable. After enduring the cold for what felt like an eternity, Yun Xi had reached her limit. She flopped over andy on her back on the snow. She was thinking over every possible suitable spot, and those that weren¡¯t suitable, for hiding. She didn¡¯t want to neglect any unexpected, but possible, positions. Just when Yun Xi thought she had gone through all the likely ces where Jin Lei could be hiding, she had a light-bulb moment. An unlikely location popped into her mind. Although the odds of finding Jin Lei hiding in that spot were long, Yun Xi held onto that thought with optimism. Without further ado, she flipped over, aligned her sights with the target, and fired. As the thick red smokescreen created by the smoke grenade dissipated, a familiar figure appeared in the distance. It was Jin Lei. Just like Yun Xi, he had been hiding himself in the snow for hours. As he shook himself to get his body functions moving, he picked himself up and shot Yun Xi a thumbs-up. Often, the least likely ce will be the one most overlooked. Subconsciously, one would assume that an area that was only 200 meters from a sniper¡¯s line of sight would be a difficult ce to stay hidden. Jin Lei had taken advantage of this trick of the subconscious and had made the decision to hide there. If it had been anyone else, it is unlikely that they would have thought that a ce like that could turn out to be a potentially good hiding spot. Yet, Jin Lei had chosen to hide in a spot like that, and Yun Xi had coincidentally decided to pick the unlikeliest of ces to target and had actually seeded in hitting her target. This is a prime example of the saying, a blind cat meets a dead mouse, which is a metaphor for having great luck by chance, which is something that Yun Xi seems to have a lot of. Seeing Jin Lei making his way toward her, Yun Xi gathered up her equipment and went to meet him. Yun Xi was thinking that a location that has been already tested will no longer require the need for another assessment. ¡°Your performance was very impressive, but I¡¯m pretty certain that luck was on your side.¡± Jin Lei nced at his watch and continued, ¡°You spent three hours and made a lucky guess. This is uneptable. To be a professional sniper, you have to make an urate analysis of the potential high ground and hiding spots from your knowledge of the Earth¡¯s topography alone. Your timing was also too long. Three hours is adequate time for your enemies to conceal and position themselves at a distance unfavorable to you. Do you realize that they can kill you within three hours?¡± Yun Xi stayed silent as she listened to Jin Lei¡¯s assessment of her performance. She knew that he was right. She understood that she wascking in skills. ¡°Now, let¡¯s switch roles. You hide, and I¡¯ll try to find you.¡± Without waiting for Yun Xi¡¯s reply, Jin Lei left for a ce that he thinks will make a good spot on the high ground. ncing at Jin Lei¡¯s back growing smaller and smaller by the minute, Yun Xi dared not waste a minute. Plowing through the thick snow, step by step, she steadily made her way to a hiding ce. Jin Lei is a professional sniper. So naturally, Yun Xi should not present him with the opportunity for her to be caught within 200 meters of his line of sight. That aside, regardless of the distance of her hiding spot from Jin Lei, the fact that she had to hide from Jin Lei was already no easy task. Chapter 808 - No Room for Discussion

Chapter 808: No Room for Discussion

As anticipated, it did not take long for Jin Lei to uncover Yun Xi¡¯s hiding spot. Yun Xi had just found a suitable spot to hide, but within moments she was hit by three shots from Jin Lei. She hadn¡¯t been hidden for more than a few minutes. BANG! BANG! BANG! Deafening sounds like bolts of thunder filled the tranquil sky as Jin Lei pulled the trigger three times. Upon contact, the smoke grenade exploded into red fumes, creating a smokescreen around Yun Xi. Realizing she had been hit, Yun Xi crawled out of her hiding spot, looking slightly abashed. Dejected, she plopped herself down on the ground and patted herself in an attempt to dust off the residue from the smoke grenades. ¡°There. Can you see that? Now that¡¯s a terrific spot to hide in.¡± As Jin Lei appeared, he pointed at a small steep slope to his right. ¡°The reason that that would be a great spot is that from where I was positioned, that area, where the slope is situated, falls within my blind spot. Where you actually hid underestimates a professional¡¯s abilities. As you were walking here, you should have noticed from at least 50 meters away that this area where you chose to hide is exposed. Yet, you still chose to hide here. You have failed this round of the assessment. Retest!¡± ¡°Understood! Yes, sir!¡± Yun Xi let out an almost inaudible sigh. She was exhausted. Walking for hours on end at this high altitude had drained every bit of her energy. After continuous rounds of assessments at different locations, Yun Xi finally grasped how to determine a good hiding spot that would fall in a sniper¡¯s blind spots. Seeing that his smoke grenadended roughly ten meters away from Yun Xi, Jin Lei advanced toward her. ¡°Your choice was valid. Atst you got this round right, otherwise, you would have been on retest until daybreak.¡± As the sky darkened and dusk began to settle in, Jin Lei showed no signs of stopping. There was not a single trace of fatigue on Jin Lei¡¯s handsome face. ¡°The night and the mountains in the snow...these are ideal factors for a perfect camouge. I understand that you have not reached the stage of night shooting, so this time, I shall not hide. Instead, I¡¯ll be walking, but you have to be able to hit me.¡± ¡°You must be kidding me. My shooting skills are terrible.¡± ¡°I can hit a target within a range of 200 meters with my eyes closed. Don¡¯t be so quick to put yourself down, all right? You¡¯ll never know if you never try. In any case, if you miss the first shot, the second shot will be done from a distance of 250 meters. I¡¯ll increase the distance by an interval of 50 meters with every miss, so do your best. Once we reach 500 meters, and it¡¯s still a miss, we¡¯ll restart.¡± ¡°...¡± Jin Lei left no room for discussion. Without a choice, Yun Xi could do nothing but agree. She picked up her box of equipment and headed to the next vantage point. As Yun Xiy in position, the sky darkened and the day got colder. Lying in the snow, Yun Xi¡¯s hands had be numb, and she felt as if her body was getting colder and colder by the minute. Yun Xi tore open a packet of choctes and started nibbling at it. After a few bites, she positioned her eye against the periscope and looked through it. Along the green horizon, a familiar figure could be seen walking. Yun Xi was focused. She nned on applying every skill and bit of knowledge she had acquired to this. Wind speed, elevation, humidity levels, etc. Yun Xi was aware that these were all contributing factors that could affect a bullet¡¯s trajectory. Performing a quick calction in her head, she hade up with a figure that she could use to ount for the difference altitude had on a firing distance of 200 meters. Everything seemed to be going ording to n, except that Yun Xi had forgotten to factor in her unfamiliarity with the sniper rifle. This unfamiliarity caused a slight deviation to her shot and Yun Xi missed her target. The shotnded two meters away from the target. With a calm and unwavering expression, Jin Lei nced at it and looked toward the origin of the shot. He signaled to Yun Xi to continue and walked a further 50 meters away. Yun Xi adjusted her rifle scope, made a rough estimation of her firing direction, and pulled the trigger again. This shotnded closer to the target. But the fact remained that it was a miss. Her feeling of helplessness intensified as Yun Xi peered into the periscope and watched Jin Lei walking farther into the distance. As the distance she was going to have to fire increased, the challenge got harder. Yun Xi knew that panicking would be of no help. So she decided to divert her anxiety by focusing on improving her precision. Making small adjustments to her calctions bit by bit, she managed to calm herself down. Firing from a distance of 300 meters, Yun Xi finally made a direct hit. Looking through the eyepiece, Jin Lei could be seen gesturing some sort of a signal. Following that, he made his way toward her. ¡°Instructor Jin, I think you¡¯re almost as strict as Instructor Zn,¡± proimed an exhausted Yun Xi as shey sprawled out, with Jin Lei¡¯s face looking down at hers. ¡°That¡¯s because the Young Commander pampers you too much. I think I¡¯ve been pretty lenient with you if I do say so myself. I¡¯ve never been this courteous with a fresh recruit. Come on, let¡¯s head down. We¡¯ll head up here again tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯m beat. I have no energy left. Walking all this way has made me a cripple. It feels as if both of my legs are going to give way.¡± With utmost difficulty, Yun Xi managed to sit up. As her legs ached from the cold and had be numb, she clenched her fists and pounded at them, trying to make them regain their feeling. Sitting was already not an easy feat for Yun Xi, let alone getting up to walk. Looking at Yun Xi¡¯smentable physical state, Jin Lei understood her current energy level and knew that she would not be able to make it down the mountain. Putting on a cold expression, he crouched down and said, ¡°Get up, I¡¯ll piggyback you to the ski lift. Thereafter, you shall walk the rest of the journey.¡± Chapter 809 - A Formidable Opponent

Chapter 809: A Formidable Opponent

Yun Xi had a hard time remembering how she¡¯d managed to drag her legs, which had felt almost paralyzed, back to the hotel, but she eventually made it back in one piece. Seeing Yun Xi slump down against the cushions of the sofa the moment she returned, seemingly unable to get up, Mu Feichi felt heartbroken. As he noticed that her legs were still shivering from the cold, it broke his heart into a million pieces. Jin Lei had left as soon as he had made sure Yun Xi had arrived at the hotel safely. So there was no one Mu Feichi could vent his anger on. ¡°Qi Yuan,¡± Mu Feichi called out, ¡°please fetch a big bowl of hot water suitable for a foot bath.¡± Thereafter, Mu Feichi stayed silent. He sat on the edge of the sofa, frowning. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have allowed Jin Lei to take you up the mountain.¡± Mu Feichi was aware of the difficulty of Jin Lei¡¯s training routine. If it had not been for his constant exhortations, it was most probable that Yun Xi would have been crawling, instead of walking, back to the hotel tonight. ¡°Young Marshal, remember what you promised? Didn¡¯t you agree not to be too lenient or too indulgent? What happened to not shielding my faults and covering up my mistakes? Instructor Jin may be strict, but he¡¯s not a bad person. He did cut me some ck. Although today was just a practice session, I must say it was instructive. I¡¯ve learned quite a bit from today¡¯s session.¡± KNOCK! KNOCK! Qi Yuan entered the room with what seemed to be a number of bottles of varying heights and sizes. Mu Feichi leaned over and sat beside Yun Xi. Without saying a word, he lifted his hand and pressed it against a spot right below Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder, but just above her chest. ¡°Does that hurt?¡± With her eyes concentrated on the direction of his hand and what it was moving toward, Yun Xi was taken aback by Mu Feichi¡¯s sudden motion. Any farther and he would have touched her chest. Her cheeks turning pink with embarrassment, Yun Xi speedily pped Mu Feichi¡¯s hand away. ¡°Hey! What are you up to? Are you trying to take advantage of me? You hooligan!¡± ¡°For god¡¯s sake, you¡¯re already in a terrible state, how could I take advantage of you?¡± Watching Yun Xi¡¯s reaction, Mu Feichi couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. She had crossed her forearms in front of her chest and was shooting him a wary look. Mu Feichi pointed to the area above her chest and questioned her again, ¡°The sniper rifle you had, although it has one of the weakest recoils, there had to be some form of impact. Did that hurt?¡± ¡°Of course it hurts. But I can deal with it. Just hand me the medicine.¡± There was no way Yun Xi was going to remove her clothes in front of Mu Feichi. Besides, her bruise was located at a ce visible to her, and applying the medicine to it should, therefore, be something she could do on her own. ¡°I¡¯m at your service, free of charge too. Are you sure you¡¯re going to give this opportunity a miss?¡± Mu Feichi teased her. ¡°I¡¯ll pass. A treat or a trap, I can still distinguish between them clearly. But in any case, I shall not trouble you to personally treat my bruise. Besides, I did not injure my hands so I can do this.¡± ¡°All right then, if you say so. I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡± With that, Mu Feichi ced the bottle of medicine next to Yun Xi. He then let out a small sigh and asked her, ¡°How did you perform today? Share it with me; I want to hear all about it.¡± Yun Xi gave him a detailed recount of the missions she had been tasked toplete and the lessons that she¡¯d learned from Jin Lei. As Mu Feichi listened to Yun Xi¡¯s narration, he did not look in the least surprised at the results or the flow of events. It seemed as if the majority of events that happened were things he could have predicted. However, there was one thing that caught him by surprise: Yun Xi had obtained a result much better than he had expected. ¡°Well, well. it seems as if you have some talent in this field. If you hadn¡¯t, the two of you would have had to spend the night in the mountains. Then I would have had to cover 1,000 miles in search of my wife.¡± ¡°Could you please calm down.¡± Yun Xi snapped as she shot Mu Feichi a re. Reflecting back on the day, Yun Xi understood the challenges of being a sniper and thought that it was remarkable and impressive that Instructor Zn, despite her young age, had already achieved the title of First-ss Military Sniper. ¡°Young Commander, could I try out your War God when we get back?¡± ¡°What is there to try? It gives off a really murderous vibe. It doesn¡¯t suit you.¡± ¡°In that case...can I just have a look?¡± ¡°Are you implying that a rifle is more handsome than me? Don¡¯t I have a face much better looking than a rifle?¡± ¡°...¡± ... The next morning, after breakfast and subsequentlypleting Jiang Qilin¡¯s course of acupuncture, Yun Xi went to find Jin Lei of her own ord and said she was ready to head up the mountain. Seeing Yun Xi standing at his door, one could almost see the surprise on Jin Lei¡¯s expressionless handsome face. Jin Lei had thought that after the previous mountain training session, Yun Xi would most probably be convinced by the Young Commander to stay in and rest at the hotel. ¡°Precisely because I have a poor physique and physical strength, I should be training a lot. Once we return, I¡¯m afraid there will not be a training ground as good as this. So I should be treasuring this opportunity. cking off? No can do.¡± ¡°All right then, wait for me downstairs. I¡¯ll be down once I¡¯ve changed.¡± With Yun Xi¡¯s heart set on continuing training, Mu Feichi knew that no amount of persuasion from him was going to convince her otherwise. Even though it worried him a lot, Mu Feichi ultimately did not attempt to stop her. In the future, if there ever was a need to go to war, whatever skills Yun Xi had to learn and whatever scenarios she had to face, it was impossible for Mu Feichi to protect her in every situation. Mu Feichi and Yun Xi both understood that only a formidable opponent has nothing to fear. Chapter 810 - Piggyback Jealousy

Chapter 810: Piggyback Jealousy

On thest day of training on the mountain, Mu Feichi went to the chair lift terminal to pick up Yun Xi. His expression changed when he saw, from a distance, that she was riding piggyback on Jin Lei. Qi Yuan, who was standing beside him, felt a murderous rage in the air all around them. Without much thought, he walked over to Jin Lei and helped Yun Xi down from his back. Qi Yuan nced at Jin Lei, and he immediately understood. He stepped back in order to keep a distance. His cool handsome face returned to its usual cold and serious expression, open yet estranged, as if he were not the one who had carried her on his back. Jin Lei lifted his eyes and looked at the figure standing at the door. Mu Feichi had braved the snow toe up the mountain to meet Yun Xi even though he was injured. The girl¡¯s importance to him was perhaps far beyond Jin Lei¡¯s expectations. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t acted out of line, otherwise, what he would have had to face would not be the Young Commander¡¯s anger but his gun. Yun Xi saw Qi Yuan and, at the same time, noticed Jin Lei drawing away. She looked up, seeing the figureing toward her, and she realized what had happened. She gave Jin Lei an awkward smile and walked indignantly toward Mu Feichi. The countenance of the man, who was filled with jealousy, was as ck as the night sky above. ¡°You have not recovered from your injury. Why do youe here instead of resting properly?¡± Stepping forward, she put out her hand to help him, but he sped her wrist, turned and walked toward the chair lift. At that moment, she knew that she could not oppose him, but instead could only soothe him. Qi Yuan and Jin Lei looked at each other and held their peace. They slowed down and got into another chair lift behind them. On the chair lift, Yun Xi purposely leaned over several times and looked at him. Her movements finally caused the stern-faced man to turn around. ¡°What are you starring at?¡± ¡°¡±Well, it¡¯s rare to see you look so jealous. I thought it was quite original, so I took a few more looks.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Feichi snorted. He looked through the ss window at the few empty chair lifts ahead, as if he could stare through them and kill Jin Lei with his eyes. ¡°Did Jin Lei give you a piggyback yesterday as well?¡± When a hoity-toity man became jealous, he could get very petty and fuss over even the littlest thing. Otherwise, he would feel ufortably upset as if his possession had been coveted by others. ¡°Young Marshal, what are you fussing about? In the eyes of Instructor Jin, I¡¯m only a student, perhaps not even a real student. He¡¯s just teaching me some techniques at your request. He would do the same for anyone.¡± ¡°Even I have never given you a piggyback ride. He seems to have taken advantage of you.¡± ¡°But you took a bullet for me. My heart is very clear on who is more important.¡± ¡°......¡± Perhaps these wordsforted Mu Feichi for he said nothing more. When they got back to the hotel, he had Jin Lei return to the country straight away. Jin Lei had been having trouble finding excuses to leave. Therefore, when Mu Feichi asked him to go back, he simply did. After all, they had to return home in batches on different flights anyway to reduce risk. School started on the 14th of the first month. By the time Yun Xi got home, she had already missed the inauguration ceremony. She took a day off to rest at home, to recover from her jetg, and returned to school the next day. As soon as she got home, Yun Yuanfeng held her award and looked at it with a joyful sigh, for a long while. On hearing that the president would present her with another award, he was so excited that he almost jumped over the sofa. ¡°Yun Xi, is that true?¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°I was informed of this by my teacher. I¡¯m not sure if I will meet the president or not. If the president presents me with the award personally, that would be my greatest honor.¡± Even Yun Yuanfeng had never met the president. This highest honor that had fallen on Yun Xi made Yun Yuanfeng feel very proud. Chapter 811 - Envy, Jealousy, and Hatred

Chapter 811: Envy, Jealousy, and Hatred

¡°Yun Xi, family members can go with you to the award presentation, right?¡± Yun Yuanfeng was thinking about how other parents would apany their children to whateverpetitions they participated in. If he could apany her to this award presentation to meet with the president, perhaps when he returned, he would have a future of smooth sailing. If he could meet the president, why would he need to continue his efforts to make connections? Yun Xi could see through what he was thinking. Indeed, she was allowed to bring along members of her family to the award presentation, but she did not want to let him know this immediately. If she had agreed right away, Yun Yuanfeng would have felt that such things came too easily. With every firstes a second. In the future, he would take her for granted and treat her simply as a money maker. In her previous life, she had been stupid. In this life, if she allowed herself to make the same mistakes, she would be really foolish. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this. I¡¯ll have to go back and ask my teacher. If it¡¯s possible, then, sure, Dad, you cane with me.¡± ¡°Good, good!¡± Though he did not know what the answer would be yet, Yun Yuanfeng nodded happily and had hope. As long as he could meet the president who would see that Yun Xi had performed extremely well, better than others, knowing this, he thought that somehow the president would esteem their family and would take this into consideration when choosing who would do well in the government. This was a good opportunity for him, and as long as there was a little hope, he would not let it go. Yun Yuanfeng cared about his own career, and he spent his time thinking only about the elections. While Grandfather did not bother about this stuff at all and was only happy about Yun Xi receiving the award. He specially had Auntie rearrange the table beneath the family photo and ced the award in a prominent position. ¡°In the future, this table will be used to ce Yun Xi¡¯s awards. Whoever else receives an award, Grandpa will also reward.¡± Grandfather looked at Yun Xi with great joy and emotion on his loving face, ¡°Yun Xi, what do you want? Grandpa will give it to you!¡± Yun Xi chuckled and shook her head, ¡°No, Grandpa, I have yet to show filial piety toward you, how can I ask anything from you?¡± Although Grandfather was not involved in the family¡¯s matters, Yun Xi knew that he personally had many assets. In her previous life, Grandfather had taken out a million in cash to settle the fatal car ident caused by Yun Kexin. She knew that Grandfather was richer than her father. She knew that eventually she would rule over the Yun family. But now, since she was still underage and already had too much on her te, it would be better to have Second Aunt take charge. As long as the family was no longer in the hands of Liang Xiuqin, it was all right with her. ¡°That¡¯s different. This is for the glory of our Yun family. You have set a good example for your little sisters. If Grandpa rewards you, they will follow in your footsteps and work hard. If you can¡¯t think of what you want, then Grandpa will give you 2,000 yuan as a reward. If you think of having something elseter, you just tell Grandpa.¡± Such a good rewards system was undoubtedly very attractive to Yun Ziling, Yun Chuhan, and Liang Xinyi. Getting a reward was not an easy thing, especially for Yun Ziling and Liang Xinyi. They could only look on with envy, jealousy, and hatred as Grandfather took a thick stack of red packets from his room and gave them to Yun Xi. But this was not true of Yun Chuhan. Her results were quite decent, and 2,000 yuan were very attractive to her. Grandfather gave it, and Yun Xi epted it gracefully. After all, why not. While they were enjoying this moment, Yun Yuanfeng received a phone call. After hearing what the other party said, he stood up with joy. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Then should I be the host and invite the Young Commander to a meal? ¡°No. The Young Commander said that in order to thank Miss Yun for her help from before, have her apany you when youe over. Although we have paid for the consultation, we should still like to say a word of thanks to her in person.¡± ¡°Good! Good! No problem at all. Yun Xi and I will definitely be there!¡± Chapter 812 - Not Covet That WhiChapter Was Not Hers

Chapter 812: Not Covet That Which Was Not Hers

Yun Xi had already guessed who had called the moment Yun Yuanfeng had hung up the telephone. She had just been joking, but Mu Feichi had taken it seriously. In order to promote Yun Yuanfeng, he had really kept his promise. ¡°Yun Xi, Mu Feichi¡¯s representative just called and invited us for a meal on the Lantern Festival tomorrow. He said it was to thank you for the help you rendered in the past. This is our first summons from the Young Commander. You have to go.¡± Yun Xin nodded. ¡°The Young Commander is not someone that just anymon person could meet up with. It¡¯s good that he has invited us. I will definitely go.¡± Not many from among the senior officers in Jingdu had had this opportunity. Yun Yuanfeng was overjoyed to have this opportunity fall in hisp. Yun Xi really brought him much prosperity. Her return had not only made him proud, but had also given him this chance to make connections with Marshal Mu. His luck was just too good. Thinking about it, Yun Yuanfeng could not help but look at Liang Xiuqin and mock her. ¡°You see, it is still Yun Xi who is most capable. Not only did she win this award, but now she has also gotten the opportunity for me to meet the Young Commander. What of your idea that she would bring me misfortune? She is causing me to prosper. Use your brain and think, if she was really cursed to bring us misfortune, why wouldn¡¯t she have caused me trouble when she returned? But she has never brought me any worries. Instead, she has made me proud. Your brain is stuck in the Dark Ages of superstition.¡± ¡°Why are you only talking about me? Didn¡¯t you also believe what the fortune-teller said and agree to send her to the countryside? Now that you have tasted some sweetness, it has be my fault. Good times do notst long. Now everything seems fantastic, but who knows what the future will bring?¡± Liang Xiuqin simply couldn¡¯t ept that Yun Xi was better than Yun Ziling, whom she had nurtured wholeheartedly. How could this girl, who had been sent to the countryside for all these years, return and overshadow the one who she had deliberately raised to conform to the upper echelons of society? An unfortunate person treads on the path of misfortune. She should not covet that which was not hers. The higher someone climbed, the harder they would fall. ¡°Shut up! I can¡¯t wait to see the kind of daughter you have raised, judging from the way you spoil her.¡± Regarding Liang Xiuqin¡¯s unrepentant attitude, Yun Yuanfeng couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more. Among his three daughters, he only had to groom one and that would suffice. When Yun Xi heard Yun Yuanfeng scolding Liang Xiuqin in front of everyone, she couldn¡¯t help but smirk to herself, while maintaining an unconcerned lofty look. Liang Xiuqin was superstitious, and Yun Yuanfeng was a snob. These were her parents. Each one was like the kettle calling the pot ck. One was not better than the other. When Yun Chuhan, who was sitting on the couch on the other side of the room, heard that the Young Commander had invited them to a meal, she could not hold back anymore and said, ¡°Dad, let me go too.¡± ¡°Why do you want to go? Do you think that you can simply just go to such an asion? If you messed up my affair, I would not forgive you.¡± Yun Yuanfeng would notpromise on issues that were so important. ¡°Sis...¡± Yun Chuhan looked at Yun Xi with a pleading look, hoping that she would say something to their father. Before Yun Xi could say anything, Yun Yuanfeng interrupted Yun Chuhan¡¯s pleading, ¡°It¡¯s no use asking your sister. I will not take you there.¡± Yun Chuhan saw that there was no hope and clenched her hands into fists, annoyed. She was depressed and angry, staring at Yun Xi with jealousy. Yun Xi nced at her and, without a word, turned with no expression and headed upstairs to bed. Whatever she said, Yun Yuanfeng would agree to. After all, they had been invited by Mu Feichi because of her. Unfortunately, Yun Chuhan was not a grateful person. Previously, Yun Xi had agreed to her wish to meet Mu Feichi and had taken her up the mountain. This time she had taken for granted that Yun Xi would help her again, else she would feel resentful. Since that was the case, why should Yun Xi bother? Chapter 813 - Up in Smoke

Chapter 813: Up in Smoke

Every year, the Lantern Festival would be held in Jingdu¡¯s West za. Guessing riddles, viewingnterns, watching firework disys..., Jingdu would be more festive than it was even at New Year¡¯s. Mu Feichi was taking Yun Xi and her father to a meal at a ce that he had picked out. He didn¡¯t pick out a centuries-old, prestigious restaurant that would reflect his status nor did he choose avish high-end restaurant, but rather a traditional, private family restaurant in an alley. Cars couldn¡¯t drive into the alley. When Yun Xi and Yun Yuanfeng walked toward the restaurant, the sound of ying children could be heard faintly from behind the walls in the quiet alley. Yun Yuanfeng was a snob, so he had nothing but disdain for this old, remotely-located restaurant. On the way, he looked stern and stayed silent. However, atst he burst out with, ¡°We should have picked the restaurant. If the Young Commander is buying us a meal, he could at least have picked somewhere ssier. This ce is really...¡± As the saying goes, take your guests to a suitable ce that reflects their status and position. Since he had taken them to this ce, did this mean that he looked down on them? Yun Yuanfeng worried that that might be the case and was feeling troubled the whole way to the restaurant. His heart felt unsettled as he wondered what exactly the Young Commander meant by buying them this meal. Yun Xi understood Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s thoughts. Although she hoped that Yun Yuanfeng would stop his ridiculous thinking, knowing that he was thinking so poorly of Mu Feichi, she couldn¡¯t help but defend Mu Feichi. ¡°Dad! Someone like Mu Feichi would have tasted every delicacy there is in the world. In his position, he has experienced enough luxury from every kind of source. He doesn¡¯t need to add to it. Since he picked this ce, he must like going there. It is safe and discreet, and there will be no need to worry about some ill-intentioned person spinning this into something more than it is.¡± On the contrary, of course Yun Yuanfeng wanted everyone to see and know that the Young Commander was taking him out for a meal. Having outsiders know about this would be good for his election campaign. However, he didn¡¯t dare to make use of the Young Commander so tantly. If it were a hotel, he could have picked somewhere to coincidentally bump into someone and pretend that it was unintentional. But no one would notice him in an alley that was out of the way like this. All his ns had gone up in smoke. They had walked quite a way down the alley before they found the correct house number. Two waiters were at the door to escort them to their table. ¡°Hello, we are from the Yun family.¡± Yun Xi looked toward the waiters and informed them of her identify. ¡°Please,e this way, the Young Commander is already here.¡± When they heard who she was, the waiter smiled and respectfully took them inside. The restaurant was furnished like a Qing dynasty private garden with three halls. The restaurant looked in from the outside, but was actually beautiful and elegant on the inside. Winding corridors decorated with wood engravings stretched inside from the entrance. A few persimmon trees littered with small, unripe persimmons hanging on their branches had been nted in the middle of the courtyard. The waiter led them through a few winding corridors and knocked respectfully on the door of a private room. After a noise from the inside, the waiter pushed open the door and led them inside. ¡°Young Commander, your guests are here.¡± Stepping into the private room, Yun Xi nced around its interior. The room was also decorated in the simple, ssic, elegant style of the Qing dynasty. Traditional windows, wooden tables, porcin, everything emanated a refined Chinese style. In the spacious private room, Mu Feichi sat at a big round table. A tea set was ced on top of the mahogany table. The proud, refined man was not in a military uniform today, but a casual, dark-green outfit. He sat gracefully in an old-fashioned wooden armchair as he made tea. The fragrance of the tea permeated the whole room. When he saw Mu Feichi, Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s stern face immediately changed as he broke out into a glib smile. He walked forward tentatively and respectfully. ¡°Young Commander!¡± As if it were his first time meeting a big shot, in that moment, Yun Yuanfeng suddenly didn¡¯t know how to act. Mu Feichi didn¡¯t put him on the spot and made a gesture for him to sit. ¡°Please take a seat!¡± He then turned around and said in a low voice to the waiter who was standing on the sidelines, ¡°Tell the kitchen they can start preparing the meal.¡± ¡°Yes, certainly, Young Commander!¡± Chapter 814 - Treating Her Like a Child

Chapter 814: Treating Her Like a Child

Although Mu Feichi was Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s junior by quite a few years, Yun Yuanfeng was still extremely courteous toward this Goliath because of Mu Feichi¡¯s status and position. He sat stiffly in his chair and was even more nervous than when he met his bosses. Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t talking either. After the water had boiled, he took out some top-quality Longjing to make tea. His noble upbringing made his every move look exceptionally pleasing to the eye. In addition, his proud demeanor as a soldier made his normally ordinary motions look graceful and beautiful. Yun Xi watched him, captivated. She rxed her guard for a moment. Looking at handsome men really lifted a person¡¯s spirits. Mu Feichi was not saying anything, and Yun Yuanfeng was too nervous to think of anything to say. He kept ncing over at Yun Xi and giving her looks that asked her to diffuse the situation. Yun Xi lowered her eyes for a long while before looking up again. She asked nonchntly, ¡°Young Marshal, how are your injuries? Are you feeling better?¡± Last time, his injury had been fake, but this time he had really been injured, so there didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with her question. ¡°I¡¯m much better. Thank you, Miss Yun, for your care.¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy as long as you are fine. I have only fulfilled my duties as a doctor.¡± ¡°I heard that Miss Yun has won an international de. I have yet to congratte you. The president has told me that the award ceremony which Jun Country is holding for you is scheduled for next week. I¡¯ll be hosting the event, so there is a good chance that I will be the one to present you with your trophy.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Yuanfeng saw that they were chatting amicably and couldn¡¯t help interjecting, ¡°To be able to receive an award from the Young Commander personally is Yun Xi¡¯s great honor!¡± With just one topic, Mu Feichi had already sessfully lured Yun Yuanfeng in. With a half-smile, he poured a cup of tea and ced it in front of Yun Yuanfeng, as he said nonchntly, ¡°That¡¯s why, Deputy Director Yun, this daughter of yours should be raised properly so as to not hinder her bright prospects. Don¡¯t the men work hard so that the girls can lead a better life?¡± Mu Feichi hinted so obviously that there was no way Yun Yuanfeng couldn¡¯t understand. He was telling Yun Yuanfeng in a roundabout way that he would covertly lend Yun Yuanfeng support. This made Yun Yuanfeng so happy that he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Yes, you are right. Naturally, the men work hard in order for the girls to have afortable life. Yun Xi is my pride and joy. It is a given that I will raise her properly.¡± ¡°I also hope that Jun Country will have more female scientists like Miss Yun in the future.¡± Yun Yuanfeng nodded in agreement, then looked toward Yun Xi, ¡°Do you hear that? Study well and bring honor to the Yun family and Jun Country.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi rolled her eyes at Mu Feichi, then she put on a smile and nodded demurely. He was obviously just giving Yun Yuanfeng some hope so that Yun Yuanfeng would pour all his resources into raising her, but at the same time he would not be able to use her like a chess piece. When it came to talking to people, Mu Feichi really knew how to grab hold of their soft spots. In this area, Yun Xi was willing to admit defeat. Mu Feichi steered their talk away from this topic, and the two of them started conversing about other things. Most of the time, Yun Yuanfeng spoke and Mu Feichi listened, while asionally supplying somements here and there. They spoke about current affairs, politics, and the military. Yun Xi didn¡¯t know much about these topics, nor did she dare to speak too much in case she made a mistake. After all, she was still only a student. She knew that she had to be careful when speaking to someone in Mu Feichi¡¯s position. Like an audience, Mu Feichi watched Yun Yuanfeng carry on his solo act, while asionally ncing over at Yun Xi. The waiter served the dishes very quickly. Yun Xi stared at the bowl of glutinous rice balls that had been set in front of her, and she red at Mu Feichi in frustration. Of all the delicacies on the table, she was first served a bowl of sweet glutinous rice balls. He was really treating her like a child. Chapter 815 - Dont Go Insulting Him with Money

Chapter 815: Don¡¯t Go Insulting Him with Money

Throughout the meal, Yun Xi listened to Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s ambitious speeches on a diverse range of issues. He acted as if he was afraid that Mu Feichi didn¡¯t know how much he wanted to be elected. A lot of people want to be elected because humans naturally gravitate toward higher ground, but Yun Yuanfeng really only wanted to be elected because a director could pocket more money. If anyone had really known how tiny his ambitions actually were, they would haveughed at him. Mu Feichi maintained a coolposure throughout. He neither expressed his thoughts nor did he give any promises. This made Yun Yuanfeng uneasy since he couldn¡¯t tell what Mu Feichi was thinking about. After the meal, they each got into their own cars and went home. Before they left, the owner of the private family restaurant gave them a box of pastries and Mu Feichi passed it on to Yun Xi. Yun Yuanfeng was distracted as he drove Yun Xi back to her school. ¡°Say, Yun Xi, do you think that Mu Feichi¡¯s attitude told us anything about how he was thinking?¡± Yun Xi really had no interest in this. ¡°The Young Commander is very kind and quite cordial even tomon people like us. Dad, is there anything else you wanted?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, I just think that...¡± He thought that the Young Commander had been too ambiguous. There was no way he could confirm what the Young Commander had meant. He¡¯d originally wanted to probe or confirm whether the Young Commander intended to support him in this election during this meal. However, Mu Feichi had not explicitly expressed his intentions at all, so Yun Yuanfeng felt as if he¡¯d practically made a wasted trip. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Yun Xi asked as if she didn¡¯t already know. ¡°Ugh, you can¡¯t understand. Of course, I hoped that the Young Commander would give me a hand during the election. He has a deciding vote in his hands after all.¡± If the Young Commander voted for him, wouldn¡¯t the rest follow suit? ¡°Dad, haven¡¯t you spent a lot of money on public rtions recently? Since you¡¯ve spent money, it will definitely have an effect.¡± ¡°Say...do you think that money will improve rtions with the Young Commander?¡± From Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s perspective, all the rtionships between people in his circle were entirely supported by money and power. Nobody was an exception. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether that would be a good idea. The Young Commander probably doesn¡¯tck money. Don¡¯t go insulting him with money.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± He had spent a lot on improving public rtions recently, but nothing is free. He would earn back this money when he became a director. ... Yun Xi went back on the second day of school. She had missed the enrollment ceremony, and sses had already started. She¡¯d also wasted another afternoon having a meal with her father and Mu Feichi. The moment she reached school, Yun Xi was called in by her form teacher to the office. The spacious office was filled with Year Three teachers, the vice-principal, and the principal. It seemed they all wanted to meet the student who had won an international award. This made Yun Xi feel very awkward. ¡°Yun Xi, we have already sent the photo of you receiving the award to be printed and disyed in the school heritage room. The Ministry of Education has sent a notice that the president will present you with another award. You have really done our school proud!¡± Jingdu High School was already famous, but now it had a student who had won an international de. She was a great advertisement for Jingdu High School. All the students entering high school would be fighting over getting into Jingdu High School now. Such a great honor was akin to ting Jingdu High School with ayer of gold. It gave the school an extraordinary position in the students¡¯ minds. Since Yun Xi had brought such a great honor to the school, the school wanted to give her a fitting reward. After a short speech, the principal asked her form teacher to bring an envelope containing prize money to be given to Yun Xi. ¡°Keep up the good work, and aim to be the top scorer in the university entrance exams this year!¡± ¡°Thank you for your encouragement, I will work hard.¡± After leaving the office, Yun Xi turned to her form teacher and asked, ¡°Mr. Xu, how has the school dealt with Zhou Chengzhe?¡± Chapter 816 - To Live a Life No Better Than Death

Chapter 816: To Live a Life No Better Than Death

At the mention of Zhou Chengzhe, a wave of displeasure washed over Mr. Xu¡¯s face. Just by looking at his expression, one could instantly sense his bitterness about it. ¡°The higher-ups have made a decision. They have agreed to allow him to sit for the college entrance examination. However, whether or not he gets epted by any university is a different story. I take it that you understand what this means?¡± For a decent student, being petty was bad enough. To be ruthless too was despicable. Taking into ount all that had happened, to say that he had brought doom to his potentially bright future was an understatement. As Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s teacher, Mr. Xu felt dismayed at what had happened. Not only had he involved himself and the school in a heartbreaking incident, but the principal and all the teachers had felt that it was such a shame that they had lost a potential top scorer. The school had offered Zhou Chengzhe, as it had with other students who had made mistakes, opportunities to turn over a new leaf. It was Zhou Chengzhe who had not treasured and made full use of the opportunity given to him to repent. Yun Xi nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Yun Xi understood Mr. Xu¡¯s ulterior motives. She also knew who exactly the higher-ups he¡¯d referred to were. With her understanding of Mu Feichi¡¯s domineering and unreasonable temper, the fact that he had left a path for Zhou Chengzhe implied that Zhou Chengzhe was in for a hard time. There was no possible way that Mu Feichi was going to let Zhou Chengzhe off the hook this easily. Yun Xi was certain that Mu Feichi nned to employ more cruel methods down the road to rob Zhou Chengzhe of any hope left for his future. Sitting for the college entrance examination and failing to be epted into any universities was crueler than dropping out of school and therefore not being able to sit for the examination. Having the qualifications and ultimately getting rejected would only imply ack of something in his character. If someone was only rejected due to theck of qualifications, it would still be possible to repeat a year of studies and sit for the exam at ater date. However, Mu Feichi had ruthlessly destroyed all of Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s possibilities of a second chance. Everyone knew the implications of not getting epted into a university. It is amon understanding that what lies ahead for these kids is bleak, especially in this time and era, where a degree is considered to be as valuable as gold. Coming from a humble family background, Zhou Chengzhe had been seen as a promising young schr. His family believed that once he graduated from university, he would bring glory to them. They thought that the tides would turn and their fortunes would change once he graduated. Thus, they had ced all their eggs in one basket: him. As a result, Zhou Chengzhe had been very determined to seed. Unfortunately, he had be blinded by the thought of sess and be unscrupulous, disregarding any consequences associated with how he achieved his sess. It was such a shame. For people like Zhou Chengzhe, narrow-mindedness and arrogance were often the hurdles to their sess. As for those who tried to harm her, let alone kill her, Yun Xi never lets them off the hook. ... The school principal announced Yun Xi¡¯s aplishment by pinning a photo of her receiving the award, apanied with brief notes about the award, on the school¡¯s bulletin board. Word spread like wildfire, and soon the whole school was made aware of Yun Xi¡¯s recent aplishment. Once again, the already popr transfer student was put into the limelight. Yun Xi¡¯s glory was, however, torture for Zhou Chengzhe. As Yun Xi basked in admiration and praise from her fellow students, Zhou Chengzhe suffered humiliation. For him, everypliment to Yun Xi felt like a p in his face as it served as a constant reminder of his wrongdoings. The instant ss ended, Zhao Yumo made her way to ss Three. Upon seeing her, Yun Xi brought out the gifts she had bought for her and Yang Lu. Although they were not expensive gifts, Yang Lu was ecstatic. She ran up to Yun Xi and gave her a bear hug. The gift wasn¡¯t important. It was the thought that counted. Not forgetting her friends while overseas, these gifts from Yun Xi evidently showed how much she valued them. ¡°Yun Xi, I just came from Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s ss. Did you know that our whole grade is talking about this award you received? Everyone¡¯s so jealous, envious, and hateful about it. You should¡¯ve seen Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s face. TSK! TSK!¡± ¡°Based on what he did, I¡¯d say Zhou Chengzhe had iting! I can¡¯t believe he has such bad intentions!¡± Yang Lu was unaware of the events that happened in the conservation district. She had only been informed that Zhou Chengzhe had brought a snake into the camp to frame Yun Xi, but, unfortunately for him, his plot had been uncovered and he was thereafter kicked out by the organizingmittee. With only the knowledge of this fact, it was only natural that Yang Lu felt that Zhou Chengzhe was asking for it and his punishment had been self-inflicted. Yun Xi smiled and kept silent. She was thinking, Zhou Chengzhe doesn¡¯t know what¡¯sing for him. I reckon he thinks the incident at camp has passed since the school wasn¡¯t too hard on him. I¡¯d bet he¡¯s feeling pretty happy that he doesn¡¯t need to face the music. Zhou Chengzhe no longer posed a threat to Yun Xi. She hade up with ideas for a counterattack in the event that Zhou Chengzhe tries to get back at her when he realizes that his future is ruined beyond repair. Destroying a person does not necessarily mean one needs to end their life. To live a life no better than death is even more miserable. ¡°I¡¯m treating you guys to a meal when I receive my schrship!¡± ¡°Hurray!¡± Yang Lu eximed in delight. While her friends were thinking excitedly about the uing treat, Yun Xi¡¯s mind was preupied elsewhere. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but notice that Mu Feichi had never mentioned anything rted to the assassination attempt ever since they¡¯d gotten back from Munich. The identity of the group of people who had tried to kill her had remained a mystery to Yun Xi. She was convinced that things were not as simple as they had seemed and that there was definitely more to it than what Mu Feichi had told her. Chapter 817 - The Young Commander Causes Her Worry

Chapter 817: The Young Commander Causes Her Worry

The only thing Yun Xi was joyful about right now was that Jiang Qilin¡¯s legs were improving. While performing an acupuncture treatment, Yun Xi had discovered that his legs felt some sort of sensation and were beginning to experience pain. This was an indication that they were getting back some of their sensitivity. This was a really good omen. Experiencing any form of sensitivity could only signify the increase in the probability of Jiang Qilin some day resuming his ability to walk. All her efforts during this time had not been in vain. ¡°Young Master Jiang, your legs can now feel the sensation of pain. This means that your chances of recovery might significantly improve. Therefore, please note that subsequent foot baths should include double the current dose of medicine. Jing Yi, don¡¯t forget that.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. I scrutinize the medical practitioners when they¡¯re making up the prescriptions to ensure that they use the exact quantity and variety of herbal medicines that you prescribe. And, of course, I make sure we only use those of the highest quality.¡± Although Jiang Qilin had not regained his ability to walk, the transition fromplete numbness to partial sensation was undeniably an improvement. This tiny progress might seem insignificant to some, but to Jiang Qilin it was a step on his road to recovery. In the beginning, Jiang Qilin had known that his chances of recovery were slim, but because there will always be hope, he¡¯d undergone treatments with an optimistic mindset. He held onto the belief that recovery was possible, but, with time, as his results hadn¡¯t shown improvement, those beliefs started to turn to magical thinking. Eventually, he hade to think that any form of recovery was doubtful. Hence, he¡¯d never thought that his efforts were going to pay off and he could be in the midst of recovering. This girl may seem small and inexperienced, but her medical expertise is remarkable! was the thought going through his head. ¡°Miss Yun, you have worked hard all this while, you deserve all the credit. When I¡¯m able to stand, by hook or by crook, I¡¯ll be sure to return the favor.¡± Yun Xi chuckled at Jiang Qilin¡¯s intense earnestness. She didn¡¯t seem to have taken his sincerity to heart. She seemed fairly casual about it. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about returning the favor when you can actually stand. The subsequent rehabilitation processes will be tough, so I rmend you ask Jing Yi to look out for a credible therapist to assist you. My college entrance examination is approaching, so how well you recuperate will be all on you. That being said, you can still look me up if you have any queries.¡± ¡°I will do. ¡®And I¡¯ll see to it that all necessary arrangements are made.¡± As she put away her needles, Yun Xi raised her head every now and then to instruct Jiang Qilin. ¡°The second phase of the foot bath treatment requires a duration twice as long as the previous one.¡± Yun Xi then continued to advise, ¡°Due to the increased duration, it is inevitable that the scent of the medicine will linger on you. If Young Master Jiang does not want anyone to notice that, I suggest you find an excuse to move out of the Jiangs¡¯ house. Since you can¡¯t reside in the seaside vi, find a location where you¡¯ll not be easily found.¡± ¡°All right, I¡¯ll let Jing Yi make the arrangements. I¡¯ll try my best to locate a residence nearer to your school so as to minimize your travel time.¡± Yun Xi acknowledged this with a smile. She was aware that finding another ce to reside in was not a difficult task for Jiang Qilin. Yun Xi didn¡¯t feel that she had made an unreasonable request and made things difficult for him. After escorting Yun Xi to the lobby and watching her exit the building, Jing Yi returned to the apartment. This apartment was where he had previously lived. Although it was not asvish as the Jiangs¡¯ residence, Jing Yi was certain of its safety and security. ¡°Young Master, who would have thought that Yun Xi possesses such amazing medical expertise? I¡¯m positive you¡¯ll be able to stand in no time.¡± Jiang Qilin¡¯s heart filled with optimism as he touched his knee. ¡°If I¡¯m able to stand, Yun Xi will be my greatest benefactor. Pay more attention to her, will you, Jing Yi? I know the Young Commander has guards to protect her, but there are bound to be oversights. We can¡¯t be too careful.¡± ¡°Right, I understand.¡± ... As the days passed quietly, Yun Xi never missed her daily trip to Tianyu Mountain. As usual, she made the trip just before heading to school to tend to Mu Feichi and his medical prescriptions. To shake off any possible stalkers, Mu Feichi has spread the rumor that a murderer was lurking within Jingdu, and thus was able to heighten the security around the gates used for entrances and exits. If anyone discovered a person trailing behind Yun Xi, the stalker was to be investigated and held off, for as long as possible, by any means possible. Yun Chuhan¡¯s intentions were explicit to Yun Xi. Thankfully, with Mu Feichi acting as her shield, Yun Xi did not need to put in as much effort brainstorming a counterattack. Just then, as shepleted a set of practice questions, Yun Xi raised her head and caught a glimpse of a figure about to knock on her window. Stunned, she hurriedly got up and opened the window. ¡°Are you crazy! You¡¯re not fully recovered yet but you dare climb up to a window? I shall not be responsible if your wound tears open.¡± He was already a man of a certain age, but still causing worry to others. ¡°But I¡¯ll still have you!¡± Mu Feichi made a point and ced a box of pastries on Yun Xi¡¯s table. Mu Feichi could not hide his smile as he inched closer to Yun Xi. He stopped to stare at her for a significant amount of time before saying, ¡°If you¡¯re that worried,e, help me check on my wound. And, while you¡¯re doing that, help me change my dressing. I identally got it wet during my shower today,¡± confessed Mu Feichi. ¡°...¡± Yun Xi shot Mu Feichi a peevish look. Nevertheless, she crouched down and went into a half-kneeling position on the carpet. Yun Xi lifted his shirt hem and saw to his wound. Chapter 818 - Situation of Jingdus High-Level Officials

Chapter 818: Situation of Jingdu¡¯s High-Level Officials

Yun Xi¡¯s bed was not high. With Mu Feichi perched on the bed and Yun Xi kneeling on the carpet, it was hard not to let one¡¯s imagination run wild about the position they were in. That being said, Mu Feichi did not try to make the situation any less awkward. Instead, he let his mind wander. Seeing Yun Xi leaning over, attentively tending to his wound, Mu Feichi couldn¡¯t resist the urge to tease her. Especially after they had returned from their trip to the mountains, Mu Feichi could feel a diminishing distance with Yun Xi. Embarking on that trip had pulled them much closer to each other. It was as if they had been tourists treading the desert for miles, who had eventually reached the end. Mu Feichi reached out his hand and stroked Yun Xi¡¯s head. As he ran his fingers through her hair, his fingertips skimming through Yun Xi¡¯s soft, silky ck hair, a casual thought surfaced in his mind. For a very brief moment, Mu Feichi acknowledged how nice it would be to grow old together in this manner. As soon as Yun Xi was finished changing Mu Feichi¡¯s bandages, Mu Feichi scooped her up from the ground and sat her on hisp. He did not even wait for her to put away her medical kit. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± Moving around and doing as he pleases, it was as if Mu Feichi had no injury, let alone any concern for his injury. ¡°No, I¡¯m not letting go,¡± Mu Feichi said as he embraced Yun Xi in a tighter hug. Leaning his head closer and caressing her neck, Mu Feichi could faintly smell the fragrance of Yun Xi¡¯s shower gel. The scent was sweet, carrying a light floral aroma. ¡°You b*stard!¡± Yun Xi eximed as she extended her hand, pushing at him and causing a separation between Mu Feichi and herself. Applying all the strength in her upper body, Yun Xi gave a push, hoping to increase the distance between them. ¡°Honey, if you continue to wriggle like this, you¡¯ll wake the thing that shouldn¡¯t be awakened. Don¡¯t me me for behaving like a hoodlum when that happens.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s face froze. A flush of embarrassment appeared on her ears and worked its way down, extending to her neck within moments. Keeping Mu Feichi¡¯s words in mind, Yun Xi dared not move a muscle. ¡°Our unit has a military exercise urring this July and, as themander, I¡¯ll obviously be inmand. So I¡¯ll be busy really soon.¡± Mu Feichi continued, his low and deep voice ringing in Yun Xi¡¯s ears, ¡°I need to make a trip to the base tomorrow. As my mission is ssified, I won¡¯t be able to receive your calls for a period of time. Because of this, do be cautious while I¡¯m away and ring up my butler if you need anything. I know he seems old, but he was once a bodyguard, and I assure you he¡¯s experienced and capable of handling situations and he won¡¯t cause you any worry. The guards at the courtyard are also my men, so you can approach them too for help if you need it.¡± ¡°All right, I understand. How long will you be away for training?¡± ¡°Probably about a month. Once everything¡¯s settled and arranged and there¡¯s time, I¡¯lle back to visit you.¡± ¡°Right, you¡¯ve got to do what you¡¯ve got to do. Dutyes first.¡± As the military¡¯s marshal, Mu Feichi had his responsibilities and obligations to uphold. This was a fact Yun Xi understood and therefore nothing more was said. ¡°The elections areing up, but fret not, I have made the necessary arrangements for your father. You have nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worrying. Your assistance serves only as a stepping stone to his victory, as I¡¯m sure my father has his ways and means to havee this far. You¡¯ll just be giving him a nudge in the right direction, helping him reach his goal in a quicker and easier manner. In his previous life, Yun Xi¡¯s father had deployed unscrupulous methods just to attain his goals. Yun Xi saw no reason why her father would be any different in this life. ¡°All right. Oh and another thing, I need you to keep an eye on the Qiao family.¡± ¡°The Qiao family? Why? Is something wrong?¡± The sudden mention of the Qiao family took Yun Xi by surprise and sent her wondering whether there were some things that had happened that were beyond her expectations. Mu Feichi loosened his grip on Yun Xi and proceeded to stroke her head. ¡°Nah, nothing much. Come, I¡¯ll let you in on the current situation of Jingdu¡¯s high-level officials.¡± With that, Mu Feichi brought over the draft that he¡¯d ced on the desk and began scribbling on it. He wrote down the respective military units under him and the Prime Minister, separating them using the left and right portions of the page. At the center of the page, he wrote President. ¡°At present, the situation in Jingdu is rather bnced, and more or less in equilibrium. But in recent years, the Prime Minister has gotten greedy.¡± Mu Feichi continued to write down the names of the departments under the Prime Minister¡¯s power and influence. He then finished off his list with the Qiao family. ¡°The Qiao family is the Prime Minister¡¯s new power interest. Superficially, they are a separate option. Hence, if it hadn¡¯t been for your vignce, noticing their unusual activities, I¡¯m afraid I would have overlooked them too.¡± Chapter 819 - Be the Hand that Control the Overall Situation

Chapter 819: Be the Hand that Control the Overall Situation

Yun Xi¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the trends of influence that Mu Feichi had written down. Indeed, as Mu Feichi had said, all the departments had been set up to check and bnce each other. Everything appeared bnced on the surface, but it was possible to feel a dangerous undercurrent. ¡°If the Qiao Family is growing strong in secret, it could be used as a weapon against the three noble families and even against the four wealthy ns. They are dark forces, while we practice in the light. We could end up in a bad situation. This is the very killing weapon that the Prime Minister needs to gain too much power and overturn the existing system of checks and bnces.¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°I understand. At this moment, there is a bnced power, and you still have the upper hand over him. If he wants to break this bnce, he needs a trump card. The Qiao Family is his best bet to gain more power.¡± She had identified the problem with just one nce. Mu Feichi smiled proudly. ¡°My little darling is so smart. A hint is all that she needs toprehend the entire problem.¡± Mu Feichi put down his pen with a smile, supporting his chin on his fist as he looked at her. He looked different when he was discussing such a serious topic. His clean-cut handsome face was still very elegant, but his dark eyes had a look so profound that most people could never have ventured to guess what he was thinking. Yun Xi turned to meet his eyes. They had a look that was cold and deep as it was reflected by the shining of themp on the table. She thought she would be able to understand more of what he was talking about, but instead she found herself almost being sucked into their depths. Seeing her staring at him, Mu Feichi, with a slight smile, pinched her chin to get her attention back. He pointed at the word president situated in the middle of the piece of paper that he had been writing on. ¡°The president will take a neutral position in this present situation. He will not render any support to either side, because he hopes for an equal bnce among the various influences. He does not want any unrest. Once any infighting starts, it will be easy for any foreign influence to infiltrate and trigger a war. You should keep this in mind. Then Jun Country will face internal troubles as well as external threats.¡± ¡°I will be prepared.¡± Yun Xi nodded, her eyes studying this paper that he was exining to her. There was a hint of coldness that shed at the corners of her eyes. She had never paid much attention to the conflicts and struggles among the upper sses. Although she knew that their waters ran deep, she had never thought that they could be this bottomless. If she got involved, she could sink to the bottom and drown. ¡°Given this situation, what would you do, if you were a person of influence? Without being overcautious, could you find a way with ample means and abilities topletely solve this problem?¡± Yun Xi raised her brows. She realized that he was now teaching her how to control a powerful situation. Although he was deeply involved, he never let himself get caught up in it. On the contrary, he was the hand that controlled the overall situation. Yun Xi looked at the scenario that was written down on Mu Feichi¡¯s paper, and a turbulence arose behind her eyes instantly. After a moment of deep thinking, she took a pen from the table and wrote two words, Han Family, next to Qiao Family. ¡°If I were in control of the overall situation, I would let the Qiao Family rise in their position and then let the Qiao Family and the Han family be tied together by a scheme of profit and gain, so they would resemble grasshoppers tied to the same rope. Once there is a coalition, the Prime Minister would think that he has prated the four wealthy ns, which is equivalent to controlling the Qiao and Han families. But he would not know that you have intention to use the Zhao family to rece the Han Family. When Yumo has achieved the ability to take over the Zhao family and withstand the external pressure, then you can eliminate both the Qiao and the Han families in one blow,pletely eradicating them.¡± Mu Feichi nodded in appreciation, smiled, and raised his hand to touch Yun Xi¡¯s head. Perhaps it was because her thoughtspletely coincided with his, he became so happy that he leaned forward and kissed her hard on the lips. ¡°The woman who I fancy is so smart! In the future, when I go onto the battlefield, I won¡¯t have to worry when you take charge at home.¡± Her intelligence and ability surprised him constantly and made him proud. Maybe one day in the future, if she was at home plotting out strategy, he would have no worries about charging into battle at the front lines. Chapter 820 - Yun Xi Is Jealous?

Chapter 820: Yun Xi Is Jealous?

Making the Qiao family rise in position would not be difficult. The difficult part would be how to do it quietly. In Yun Xi¡¯s previous life, the Qiao family did rise up. Qiao Ximin also sessfully hooked up with Han Yaotian. From whatever motive, Yun Xi did not know, nor did she ever have the chance to know. Yun Xi had died by their hands in that life, but she could not rest in peace even after her skeleton had dposed. However, it was different in this life. Ever since her revival, she had proceeded with caution at each step. She was going to attain the upper hand. At this moment, the ball was in her court. She was going to be able to control their destinies as she pleased. In their previous life, didn¡¯t Qiao Ximin dream of marrying Han Yaotian? In this life, Yun Xi was going to help her achieve that goal. From the perspective of the overall situation she was helping to engineer, the marriage between the Qiao and the Han families would be beneficial. It would also achieve her goal by making them collude with one another. However, for Qiao Ximin, who admired Mu Feichi wholeheartedly, to marry a man who she did not love just for the sake of making her father rise up in position, would not only ruin the happiness of her lifetime, but might also torment her deeply. What Yun Xi was doing now was all about getting everything back on track. But, of course, the debts Qiao Ximin owed to her had to be carefully cleared and ounted for. ¡°Baby, hello in there...¡± Mu Feichi had been staring at her for a long while. He didn¡¯t miss the hatred that was shing through her eyes. He didn¡¯t really understand in what way the Qiao family had infuriated her so much. She seemed to focus specifically on them. ¡°In what way did the Qiao family infuriate you, causing you to pay so much attention to them?¡± Upon hearing that, Yun Xi snapped out of her thoughts and quietly suppressed the surging emotion behind her eyes. ¡°They didn¡¯t do anything to infuriate me. I simply didn¡¯t like the way Miss Qiao looked at you during the Weiya Banquet. She looked like she couldn¡¯t wait to eat you up.¡± Her casualint was full of coquettish emotion. She didn¡¯t realize it, but it was very pleasing to the ears of Mu Feichi. ¡°......¡± Without a word, Mu Feichi watched her silently, not missing any of her expressions. Although she seemed to beining about Qiao Ximin¡¯s behavior, to him it sounded more like jealousy and a grumbling of dissatisfaction. If it were any other woman, he usually didn¡¯t like this kind of behavior, but having Yun Xi express these kind of emotions made him feel good. Being able to see her get angry and jealous of another woman made his mood inexplicably good. ¡°What, what...?¡± Being stared at by him so directly, Yun Xi took a while to realize what she had just said. She was so embarrassed that she dived straight under the quilt. However, Mu Feichi was filled with childlike happiness. He fished her from under the quilt and gently kissed her all over her face. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s a good thing that you know how to be jealous.¡± Looking at the shy little thing in his arms, Mu Feichi held on to her tightly. He couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. ¡°Shut up! Go back to your house.¡± She raised her hand and pushed his face away. Though she was used to his attempts at intimacy, her heart still maintained a barrier. She needed to go through a lot more before she could stand by him. What the future might bring and what was in store for her, she really had no idea. Nothing could stop her on her path to revenge and to be stronger. ¡°I am not going home today. I¡¯m leaving at dawn. I¡¯ve already asked Qi Yuan to wait for me at the main gate.¡± As a soldier, he had to face separation all the time. Although he hoped that she could get used to this kind of separation, he did not want her to suffer. Even after marriage, she would have to face these asions when he could not take her along on his special missions. ¡°Oh, okay...¡± Considering that his wound was still bleeding slightly, she did not push him to leave. Chapter 821 - The Hunter and the Sparrow

Chapter 821: The Hunter and the Sparrow

¡°I will take care of the Qiao family. It will not be difficult to get them into power. The uing elections are a very good opportunity. I will ask Grey Wolf to send you the list of potential candidates from the Qiao family with all their detailed information. You take a good look, and you can direct the chessboard and decide how to move the various chess pieces.¡± ¡°I will direct it?¡± Yun Xi was a little surprised. How strong must his trust in her be in order to unhesitatingly give such an important task to her just so that she could practice. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will mess it up?¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s look said that he would take care of everything, just like a ruler would. He raised his hand and patted her head gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you mess up, I will clean up the mess for you.¡± Despite that, Yun Xi didn¡¯t dare to rx even a little. This was a big game and, like a game of chess, if just one piece was moved wrong, the whole game could be lost. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid and don¡¯t worry about the consequences. No matter what happens, I¡¯m here for you. He raised his hands and sped her soft wrists. ¡°If your hands direct the whole game, then I... His big hands covered her smaller ones, his palms were dry and warm. ¡°I am the one who is standing above the whole game, the one who decides who wins. As long as I¡¯m here, the game is under my control.¡± ¡°I get it. You¡¯re the hunter behind the sparrow.¡± With him here, there was indeed no need to worry if anything went wrong. She could just go ahead and do what she wanted. The show had begun. She looked forward to her standoff with Qiao Ximin. ... In the new semester, all sorts of tests were scheduled, one after another. The ranking of Year Three students from Jingdu¡¯s high schools was updated frequently and disyed to the sses. Yun Xi¡¯s results were stable as usual. She was either the first or the second in the rankings. Ever since she had stopped worrying about Zhou Chengzhe, she had also stopped giving in to him. ss Three¡¯s subject teachers all saw Yun Xi as Jingdu High School¡¯s hope for a top scorer this year and made her learning a key priority. Teachers from other sses were envious that her form teacher, Mr. Xu, had gotten such a talented student. The award ceremony was held at the Xingji Hotel. Mu Feichi, who had said that he would present the award to Yun Xi, couldn¡¯t show up because of his training exercise. The Minister of Education was sent in his stead to present Yun Xi with the award. This disappointed Yun Yuanfeng, who had apanied her. Looking at the venue filled mostly with people from the education sector, Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s preparations for making connections here all seemed to have been wasted. Many people attended the award ceremony, and the people who won the awards were from a wide range of industries. The high-ranking ones were beyond Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s reach. He couldn¡¯t even get close to them. Without someone to introduce him, even if he approached them, he would not be able to get an introduction. Some of the others were in the agriculture and service industries. Yun Yuanfeng thought they were below him and disdained even speaking to them. Full of anger, he made up an excuse and left the venue quickly without even caring that Yun Xi was still there. The elections were about to begin, but Mu Feichi had never given any clear indication of his intentions, so Yun Yuanfeng felt unsettled. He had wanted to find an opportunity to confirm Mu Feichi¡¯s intentions today, but he¡¯d never thought that he wouldn¡¯t even get to see the man. Yun Xi watched Yun Yuanfeng leave in a twit and smiled coldly, while holding her trophy. Her gaze never left the proceedings and remained stoic, not betraying even a hint of her emotions. When the award ceremony ended, Yun Xi exited the venue and was about to call a cab to go home when a voice suddenly sounded from behind her, ¡°Yun Xi!¡¯ She turned around to look, and Chen Yichen ended his conversation and walked over to her. Yun Xi was a little surprised to see him, ¡°Eldest Heir, what brings you here?¡± ¡°There happened to be a business gathering here. I saw someone who looked like you just as I was leaving. To think it really is you...!¡± Chen Yichen looked at the trophy she was carrying and his handsome face curved into a gentle smile. ¡°Congrattions! You have won such a big award. It is definitely worth celebrating!¡± He lifted his arm to check the time on his watch. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll buy you supper and take you home after.¡± Chapter 822 - I Dont Need Your Attitude

Chapter 822: I Don¡¯t Need Your Attitude

Chen Yichen picked a Japanese restaurant. He knew that Yun Xi enjoyed seafood and ordered the food that she liked. Yun Xi was actually quite full, but she still ate some for his sake. Remembering the red packet that he had given her for New Year¡¯s, she had to say, ¡°Eldest Heir, the red packet you gave me was too much. I cannot ept it.¡± People wanted red packets just because they were lucky, but the one he had given her had been worth way too much money. ¡°Mypany had just gone public. This was the only way I could think of to share the joy with you. The gift was not too costly. It is only when mypany makes money that the shares you have will be worth something. Otherwise, won¡¯t it just be a scrap of paper?¡± His rxed tone made it sound as if that small amount of money didn¡¯t matter to him at all. But Yun Xi was different. In her previous life, among the next-generation heirs of the big four wealthy families, Chen Yichen had been the strongest despite his young age. Be it in terms of financial strength or his methods, he could practically rival Mu Feichi. The small amount ofpany shares in her hands could be the deciding factor in the organization¡¯s internal power struggle in the future. It was a scrap piece of paper now, but it wouldn¡¯t be in the future. Reading her hesitation, Chen Yichen decided the fate of those shares by adopting an attitude that didn¡¯t allow her to decline. ¡°Don¡¯t feel burdened. Those are for you, and I never take back anything that I have given away.¡± Yun Xi thought about it, then finally nodded her head and didn¡¯t say anything else. If something really happened in the future, she could still return the shares to him. At this moment, neither of them knew that there would reallye a day when these shares would need to be used. Even though these shares were worth a whopping price when that time came, Yun Xi still gave everything back. After they came out of the Japanese restaurant, Yun Xi stood at the curb as she waited for Chen Yichen to drive his car over. She was just considering how to bnce Jingdu¡¯s big four wealthy families without implicating the Chen family when a ck sports car stopped suddenly in front of her. The car had been driving very fast and didn¡¯t slow down in front of her, but just screeched on the brakes. The screaming sound of the brakes and the cold wind which blew up on Yun Xi¡¯s face instantly woke her up. The car had stopped only inches away from where she stood. Luckily, she was standing on a slightly higher bit of sidewalk, or else if the car hadn¡¯t braked in time, it could really have knocked her down. She swiftly looked up at the man getting out of the car. When she saw Jiang Henglin¡¯s obnoxious face, Yun Xi really wanted to smash it in with the trophy in her hands. Humiliating himself at the Weiya Banquet previously, he was now provoking her on the side of the road, using such a crude method. He must have gone crazy. The Jiang Henglin from her previous life had not been so vile, nor had he been so stupid. ¡°Oh, I was wondering who it was! So it is you. What are you doing here?¡± Jiang Henglin walked over and leaned against the car roguishly while looking at Yun Xi. ¡°I heard that you won some international award. To think that you can actually win something with what little ability you have... Are the judges blind?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and regarded him with a dirty look. She retaliated unhesitatingly. ¡°What is it to you that I have received an award? Don¡¯t be such a busybody!¡± When such a fiery, spicy spirit was pitted against Jiang Henglin¡¯s hot temper, the conversation exploded immediately. ¡°Yun Xi, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you just because you are my fiancee. With the title of the Jiang family¡¯s future Young Madame, you get to lord it over other people wherever you go. Know what¡¯s good for you. Don¡¯t give me this kind of attitude.¡± Chapter 823 - Young Master Syndrome

Chapter 823: Young Master Syndrome

Jiang Henglin loathed the way Yun Xi acted around him. She was so arrogant! She acted so high and mighty, unlike her sister who he thought was obedient and lovable. As well as the fact that he did not like her, Jiang Henglin became even more enraged because Yun Xi went against him all the time. As such, he had never understood why she appealed so much to his grandfather. He thought that his grandfather must have been possessed to have developed a liking for Yun Xi, this wretched girl. To make matters worse, Jiang Henglin¡¯s grandfather had ordered him to develop and cultivate a rtionship with Yun Xi. But, based on her attitude, it was impossible. He didn¡¯t even think they could ever be friends. Jiang Henglin saw no hope a bond could ever be forged between them. ¡°Second Master Jiang, it was you who drove up in front of me, and it was also you who approached me. Don¡¯t appear in front of me and don¡¯t talk to me if you find me infuriating. And since you did, please don¡¯t startining. Also, it was our grandfathers who arranged the marriage. I didn¡¯t have any say in the matter. Besides, although it has been a few months since my return to Jingdu, I never once took advantage of the social status associated with the title of Young Madame Jiang, much less paid any attention to our engagement. On the contrary, you¡¯re always bringing up the fact that I¡¯m your fiancee. Apart from that, you¡¯re conscious that I don¡¯t fancy you and of how I make you feel nonexistent. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve taken a liking to me? Please don¡¯t. I¡¯ll never fall for a moron like you!¡± Considering the fact that he constantly found fault in everything Yun Xi did, it would be difficult not to associate this with the possibility that Jiang Henglin had taken a liking to Yun Xi and wanted her attention. Even if he still held a grudge against this arranged marriage, which had been decided when they were both adolescents, this fact alone would not justify his pestering her as much as he did. The way Jiang Henglin acted with Yun Xi was typical of and a clear indication that he was suffering from Young Master Syndrome. This syndrome is identifiable when a young master falls in love and seeks an excessive amount of attention from the other party. If the other party refuses or does not obey hismands, the young master will find every possible means to prove his existence. Not caring whether he will be leaving a good or a bad impression, he just wishes for his existence to constantly be noticed. Judging by how Jiang Henglin was acting, it seemed that he had contracted this syndrome and might be in way too deep over his head. Considering this possibility, Jiang Henglin¡¯s n of using Yun Ziling to humiliate and provoke Yun Xi now made sense. It was never about Yun Xi being a narcissist. It had always been Jiang Henglin¡¯s issue and his need to deliberately pick on her. This was indeed troubling. ¡°You shut up.¡± Jiang Henglin shushed Yun Xi. ¡°Why on earth would I ever fall for you, you scheming little wretch? Stop blowing your own trumpet!¡± Fortunately, Yun Xi did not make any effort to borate further. If she had, it would have touched his sore spot, triggering an explosive reaction. Jiang Henglin was a man with a huge ego, and he was bound to explode with fury. ¡°Fall for her? Impossible! How could anyone take a liking to a woman like her?¡± Jiang Henglin muttered under his breath. Jiang Henglin liked the obedient, lovable type. Someone who treated him as if he didn¡¯t matter and was as proud as Yun Xi would definitely not be his type. ¡°Your sister is way better than you are. My grandfather is fond of you, but that doesn¡¯t mean yours truly will have to like you too.¡± ¡°Okay, then. Since you like Yun Ziling, then go find her. Don¡¯t stand here and be an eyesore in front of me.¡± ¡°You think I want to look at you?¡± Jiang Henglin let out a snort and was just about to continue this inane argument when he was picked up by the scruff of his neck. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chen Yichen spit out, intervening. Positioning himself right beside Yun Xi, he continued, but with a condescending tone this time, ¡°Here to trouble Yun Xi again, cousin?¡± With the sudden appearance of Chen Yichen, coupled with the fact that Yun Xi and Chen Yichen were standing so close together, Jiang Henglin couldn¡¯t help but disapprove of whatever was happening before his eyes. ¡°Bro, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve taken a liking to this wretched girl? A scheming woman is not suitable for you. Don¡¯t be deceived by her innocent looks. She¡¯s a hypocrite.¡± ¡°Hey! Stop it! That¡¯s very rude! How can you speak ill of others, especially Yun Xi? Where are your manners?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need manners when you¡¯re dealing with people like her.¡± Jiang Henglin shot Yun Xi a re of contempt. Almost breathless with anger, he continued, ¡°Grandfather has sent me to invite you over tomorrow, to show up or not is up to you.¡± Without waiting for her reply, Jiang Henglin stormed off and got in his car. Stepping on the elerator, he sped away. ¡°Yun Xi, don¡¯t mind my cousin. That¡¯s just the way he is.¡± Ever since the eldest young master¡¯s legs had be incapacitated, Jiang Henglin had been regarded as the Jiang family heir. As a result, Jiang Henglin was very doted on, especially by his grandfather. Although Chen Yichen felt that Jiang Henglin had grown up to be unruly and spoiled, he kept his thoughts to himself as this was a Jiang family personal matter after all. He thought it would be best to refrain from meddling in their affairs. Upon hearing Chen Yichen¡¯s remark, Yun Xi raised her eyebrows. However, then she casually shrugged it off with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s all right, I don¡¯t take it to heart. Come on, young master, let¡¯s get out of here too.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s!¡± Chen Yichen agreed. Chapter 824 - Higher One Climbs, Harder One Falls

Chapter 824: Higher One Climbs, Harder One Falls

Having received this invitation from Grandfather Jiang, Yun Xi dragged her grandfather along with her. On their way to the Jiang family home, she gave her grandfather a heads-up about bringing up the subject of her arranged marriage with Jiang Henglin. It was only a matter of time before one of the parties called off the engagement. Nevertheless, it was a difficult task for Yun Xi as she did not have the heart to bring up this matter personally with Grandfather Jiang. So she convinced her grandfather to be the one to break the news to him. After all, this engagement had been set up by their respective grandfathers many years ago. If their grandfathers still had their best interests at heart, they would not be forcing two unwilling parties into a marriage. Moreover, Yun Xi had many other reasons for calling off the engagement. She was aware that by doing so, she would be cutting off all ties with Jiang Henglin, and this would mean eliminating any possibility of him approaching her, looking for trouble in the future. As for how Jiang Henglin and Yun Ziling were going to work out whatever was going on between them, Yun Xi acknowledged that she was not in the right ce to question or interfere. Besides, it was their personal matter, and she couldn¡¯t have cared less. In the future, once Jiang Qilin recovered the use of his legs and was able to stand, he would be able to regain his title as heir to the Jiang family. Since Jiang Qilin would ultimately be the heir, there would be no need for Yun Xi to worry that she might offend the Jiang family and hence risk beingbeled as their enemy. The only family she had to deal with was the Hans. Although it was inevitable that the other three families would get involved in this matter, Yun Xi was going to try her best to prevent any of them from being embroiled in the situation. This was a score she wanted to settle only with the Hans and the Qiaos. Their car came to a halt at the entrance of the Jiang family home. Earlier that morning, Grandfather Jiang had been informed by their butler of their arrivalter in the day. Upon hearing that Grandfather Yun would be visiting also, Grandfather Jiang situated himself in the courtyard, eagerly awaiting his guests. Hearing the sound of a car pulling up, the butler went out to wee the guests. Yun Xi handed her hostess gift to the butler and was thereafter led into the courtyard, together with her grandfather. Trailing behind her grandfather, Yun Xi caught sight of a familiar figure in the distance. It did not take long for her to figure out who it was. ¡°Hello, Grandpa Jiang! It¡¯s so great to see you!¡± Yun Xi greeted him. ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡± Seeing Grandfather Yun, Grandfather Jiang got up and walked toward them. ¡°It¡¯s such a rare asion for you to visit. You must have a meal before heading off. I¡¯ll be so upset if you don¡¯t!¡± Every time Yun Xi made a visit, she stayed only for a chat, and never for a meal. This had always saddened Grandfather Jiang. Grandfather Jiang knew Yun Xi would never presume on her rtionship with the Jiang family, but he was genuinely fond of this child. Upon entering the living room, Yun Xi observed that Grandmother Jiang, Jiang Henglin¡¯s mother, and Jiang Qilin¡¯s mother were all sitting on the sofa. As per usual, Grandmother Jiang took no notice of Yun Xi as she stepped into the living room. Her attitude toward Yun Xi remained cold and arrogant. Nheless, Yun Xi greeted her. ¡°Hello, Grandmother Jiang. It¡¯s good to see you. It¡¯s nice to see you both , Aunties Jiang!¡± Yun Xi proceeded to greet Jiang Henglin¡¯s and Jiang Qilin¡¯s respective mothers. Unlike Jiang Henglin¡¯s mother who disregarded Yun Xi¡¯s greeting, Jiang Qilin¡¯s mother stood up to acknowledge it. ¡°Little Yun Xi is here!¡± Showing that she must be aware that Yun Xi was the one treating her son¡¯s leg injury, the eldestdy of the Jiang family was very weing. She even instructed the butler, ¡°Have the kitchen prepare more dishes. We have guests today.¡± Upon receiving Eldest Lady Jiang¡¯s request, the butler answered, ¡°Reporting back to mdy, Old Chief had already informed the kitchen to do so this morning!¡± Grandfather Jiang was busy tending to his guests, ushering them to their seats. ¡°Yun Xi, I heard you¡¯d received an international award. You have brought glory and pride to our nation. Grandpa Jiang is very happy for you! Old Yun, I must say you have a very promising granddaughter. Look at how proud she has made you!¡± Grandfather Jiangplimented Yun Xi. Hearing this, Grandfather Yun felt embarrassed and promptly replied, ¡°Old Chief is right! This granddaughter of mine has never made me worry. Now that she has done us proud, we are gratified!¡± Perched on the edge of a sofa, Yun Xi stifled her smile and humbly answered, ¡°You tter me, Grandpa Jiang. It¡¯s the organizingmittee who favor us youngsters.¡± Displeased that her husband was showering Yun Xi with praises, Grandmother Jiang let out a snort and butted in, ¡°Although one has achieved sess at a young age, one shouldn¡¯t be too arrogant lest the higher one climbs, the harder one falls.¡± ¡°Nonsense,¡± Grandfather Jiang eximed, the change in his tone obviously showing dissatisfaction. ring disapprovingly at Grandmother Jiang, he defended Yun Xi. ¡°Yun Xi is clever and sensible. Not only that, she is a down-to-earth and talented girl. Besides, her magnanimity and humble demeanor are equivalent to those of ady in an aristocratic family. You must be blind not to have noticed these qualities!¡± Chapter 825 - I Dont Agree

Chapter 825: I Don¡¯t Agree

Grandfather Jiang gave Yun Xi such high praise. It was tantamount to giving his wife a p in the face. Yun Xi looked down and resisted smiling. She did not dare to be too obvious. Even if she did not want to be caught at it, Grandmother Jiang¡¯s face still turned red with anger because of what Grandfather Jiang had said. She had never liked the Yun family, who came from a less privileged background than the Jiangs. First of all, Grandfather Yun had only been able to move into the military region residence because of Grandfather Jiang, and he had just been an insignificant police guard without any rank. Yet he wanted to im connections with the Jiang family through marriage? Fat chance. This marriage arrangement hadn¡¯t been mentioned much because the girl had been sent to the countryside because her mother thought she was cursed. Grandmother Jiang had thought that she would nevere back and had never expected that she would be back now. It must be because she knew that her precious grandson was going be the next head of the Jiang family and was afraid that someone else would snatch away the position as the wife of the head of the Jiang family. That was probably why she hade back so hastily. She should take a good look at her background: a girl who grew up in the countryside. What qualification had she to be the wife of the heir of the Jiang family? ¡°So what? After all, this wild girl grew up in the countryside. Our Henglin is going to take over as the head of the Jiang family. Only a daughter from the same ss would be good enough to marry him. Only in this way can we call it a perfect match.¡± Grandmother Jiang had not said directly how lowly and less privileged the Yun family was, but what she had said was both explicitly and implicitly meant to break off any rtionship. In an instant, the atmosphere in the living room changed drastically. Not only did Grandfather Jiang¡¯s countenance sink, Grandfather Yun too frowned. What she had said was obvious enough. The Jiang family clearly despised the Yun family, and this was their way of telling them not to try to marry above their station. Grandfather Yun was not an idiot. Of course, he understood the meaning of Grandmother Jiang¡¯s words. Initially, he had had no idea about how to initiate a calling off of the engagement without hurting the Old Chief¡¯s good intentions of all those years ago. Well, now it was clear that Grandmother Jiang was not in agreement with this marriage arrangement. ¡°You shut up! What do women know?¡± Grandfather Jiang gave Grandmother Jiang a stern stare. The way she had humiliated his oldrade and friend right to his face was clearly not showing him any respect. Seeing this, Grandfather Yun took the opportunity to get out of this embarrassing situation. He smiled and diplomatically said, ¡°Old Chief, in fact, we are here today about this matter. Yun Xi is still young. In the days when we made this arrangement, it was our selfishness that caused us to make it. Now the kids have grown up and have met many other people. They have their own thoughts, and we can¡¯t use what we decided in those days to prevent them from figuring out who they want to marry on their own. If they meet someone they like in the future but can¡¯t get together because of our previous arrangements and as a result live unhappily, then it would be our fault. What do you think, Old Chief?¡± It was not wrong to put it this way, but Grandfather Jiang felt that mentioning it on this asion today, it was as if Grandmother Jiang had humiliated the Yun family and forced them to this position because she had really made the Yun family feel awkward and aggrieved. ¡°Grandpa Jiang, I know that you love me, and you want me and Second Young Master Jiang to get to know each other better. But during this period since I have returned and have interacted with Second Young Master Jiang, I really feel that we¡¯re not suitable for each other. While speaking, Yun Xi nced at Jiang Henglin¡¯s mother and continued calmly, ¡°Second Young Master Jiang was born into the Jiang family. Only someone elite would be worthy of him. This arranged marriage must have brought Second Young Master Jiang many troubles since he was young. Therefore, I sincerely request Grandpa Jiang to call off this engagement, so as not to hinder his future happiness.¡± Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s sincere attitude, Grandfather Jiang sighed. He really liked this girl and wanted her to marry into the Jiang family to protect her. It was such a pity that the engagement had to be called off. Just as he was about to agree, a voice suddenly called out from the doorway, ¡°I don¡¯t agree with calling off the engagement!¡± Chapter 826 - Don’t Think of Getting Rid of Me

Chapter 826: Don¡¯t Think of Getting Rid of Me

Upon hearing this voice, Yun Xi¡¯s heart thumped and her eyelids twitched. She turned and looked at Jiang Henglin, who hade downstairs in a casual outfit. He was clearly a son of a noble family and yet he behaved like a hedonist. At least, in the eyes of Yun Xi, such an idiot would really never please her. ¡°Do you think that the Jiang family is something where you cane and go as you wish? You said you wanted to call off the engagement. Have you considered the humiliation it will bring to the Jiang family?¡± At the end of the day, he was not happy because she was the one who had initiated calling off this engagement. For so many years, this engagement that had been arranged since he was young had made him a joke among his childhood friends. Now the Yun family wanted to get out of it after taking advantage of the Jiang family. Not so simple! ¡°Henglin, what are you talking about?¡± Lin Yunrong stared at her son, desperately trying to signal to him. s, she had waited for the Yun family to call off the engagement, and now what was her silly son fussing about? He had been grumbling every day about calling off the engagement and getting back his freedom. Now the opportunity had arisen, but he was not willing to take advantage of it. Jiang Henglin did not seem to hear her reminder. He walked over, staring hard at Yun Xi with his piercing eyes. ¡°If you want to call off this engagement, you have to ask whether I agree or not. If I don¡¯t agree, don¡¯t think of getting rid of me.¡± His attitude made Yun Xi angry, and she sneered. It was impossible to talk sense to such a person. ¡°Since you dislike me so much, isn¡¯t calling off the engagement better for you? If you feel unhappy about me initiating it, when it¡¯s time to announce the news, you can say that it was you who called it off first. We will not say otherwise.¡± Her couldn¡¯t-wait to-unconditionally-get-rid of-him attitude made Jiang Henglin felt like he was getting pped in the face by her. This kind of impression of not beingparable to a dog fart caused him to be full of anger with no ce to vent it. Holding in his anger was like piercing his chest with thorns, very painful and ufortable. He was the second young master of the Jiang family; she was just a granddaughter of a police guard. The Yun family was an insignificant n in Jingdu. What grounds did she have to despise him? Since the Yun family had made such a big concession and at the same time saved the Jiang family from humiliation, Grandmother Jiang had naturally hoped that this matter would end perfectly this way. ¡°In this case, it¡¯s settled. We will call off the engagement and make the announcementter.¡± Grandmother Jiang made the decision directly without waiting for Grandfather Jiang to say anything. Grandfather Jiang looked at Grandfather Yun and Yun Xi. Seeing that both of them agreed, he sighed. ¡°Yun Xi, it was our Jiang family that let you down. Grandpa willpensate you.¡± Since she¡¯d wanted to call off the engagement, he, who felt dearly for her, would naturally hope that she would be happy in the future. Initially, he¡¯d thought that with her return, she could cultivate a good rtionship with his grandson. But seeing what happened today, this grandson had no ability to get along with her. The way Jiang Henglin spoke just now was totally without any respect for her. How would you expect the girl to like you? It really fulfilled the saying of whatever will be, will be. They, of the older generation, should not interfere too much. ¡°Grandpa and Grandma! I haven¡¯t agreed to call off the engagement yet! How could you make the decision on my behalf?¡± Jiang Henglin looked at his grandmother with arrogance. ¡°I don¡¯t agree to call off the engagement!¡± His insistence, in the eyes of Grandmother Jiang, was like a child throwing a temper tantrum. ¡°Henglin, this marriage is not suitable for you. Grandma will arrange another one for you. Or you can seek your own. If you find a suitable one, let Grandma know. I will take charge.¡± Lin Yunrong stood up to exhort him as well. ¡°That¡¯s right! Henglin, listen to us, don¡¯t be childish!¡± Chapter 827 - End of the Engagement

Chapter 827: End of the Engagement

With so many of his supposed supporters standing up for the dissolution of the engagement, Jiang Henglin was put into a situation where disagreeing with them seemed out of the question, even if he had absolutely no intention of agreeing with them. Probably because he wasn¡¯t in his right mind on this issue, Jiang Henglin was insisting on disagreeing with them no matter what. Seeing his grandmother and mother taking a tough stance on the issue, Jiang Henglin panicked. He sprang to his feet andined, ¡°Initially, it was you guys who decided on the engagement. Now, it¡¯s also you guys who are breaking off the engagement. Am I expected to justply with all your decisions? Do I not get any say in this matter?¡± Hearing Jiang Henglin¡¯s outcry, Yun Xi tried to hold back herughter. Living as a member of a rich and powerful family for 20 years, hasn¡¯t he understood that marriages are often involuntary in aristocratic families? That is, the marriages are always centered around the family¡¯s interests, and no one will ever be given the freedom to choose a partner on their own. Since he had been designated as the next patriarch, his marriage was never going to be of his own choosing. Fondness, love, etcetera, all of these were irrelevant whenpared to family interests. In spite of the fact that she had carried the title of the future Young Lady of the Jiang family even in her previous life, Yun Xi was aware that Grandmother Jiang and Lady Jiang had constantly been seeking avable daughters of noble families and setting them up on blind dates with Jiang Henglin behind her back. No matter how nice or patient a person is, they have their limits. And here we¡¯re talking about Jiang Henglin. Therefore, it was inevitable that he would eventually be annoyed and tired of the machinations of his mother and grandmother and his blind dates. Eventually, he grew so annoyed that he devised a n to prevent his grandmother and mother from arranging any more blind dates for him. He struck a deal with Yun Xi, and their n was to act as a loving couple in front of his elders, but in private the two of them would have nothing to do with each other. Han Yaotian had been aware of their n, yet he¡¯d never once mentioned it or expressed his disapproval. She used to naively think that Han Yaotian trusted her and thus had no qualms about her rtionship with Jiang Henglin. Later, however, she came to the realization that the only reason that he was able to act the way he did was because he truly did not care about her. Lin Yunrong was worried that by continuing to make a fuss, her son would end up ruining the chance to call off the engagement. If that were to happen, they would have lost such a great opportunity. Not wanting that to happen, she patiently coaxed him, ¡°My dear child, marriage is a serious matter, and it has always been the elders calling the shots. You¡¯re old enough to understand these things, so why are you acting like this?¡± After hearing what his mother had said, Jiang Henglin finally took the hint. He let out a sneer upon realizing the intentions behind their persistence and turned to look at his mother in a frivolous way. ¡°A moment ago Grandma said I could choose my own partner. Did she say that just as a joke? Well, since it was a joke, then by that reasoning, I shall not be taking the deal to call off the engagement seriously.¡± Lin Yunrong was about to be infuriated to death by her son¡¯s attitude. If it were any other matter, there might be room for discussion, and she could have closed her eyes to his stupidity. But in this matter, she did not understand why her son was being so stubborn. His reaction to this matter waspletely beyond their expectations. ¡°What Grandma meant was that you can have your say in other matters, but in this matter, you need to listen to your elders. After all, this marriage was arranged by your grandfather, not by you. Thus, the decision to call off the engagement shall not be yours to make either.¡± Noticing themotion her grandson was making, Grandmother Jiang dropped the issue like a hot potato and threw it back to the person who had started it all: her husband. Indeed, the older, the wiser... In just a few words, Grandmother Jiang was able to get her point across to Jiang Henglin and she even managed to divert the issue to Grandfather Jiang. Jiang Henglin had no say in this matter. Regardless of how unwilling he was about calling off the engagement, he would have to agree if his grandfather agreed to go along with Yun Xi¡¯s decision. Jiang Henglin turned to Grandfather Jiang with a pitiful look, ¡°Grandpa!¡± ¡°I respect Yun Xi¡¯s decision on this matter. This arranged marriage was decided between me and Old Yun many years back. Originally, we wanted to cement old ties by marriage, hence we made this arrangement. Who would¡¯ve thought that both of you would be unwilling to marry? However, since that is the case, I think it would be best to call off the engagement. I believe if you two were really destined for each other, you guys would have ended up together even without this engagement. What do you say, Henglin?¡± It could not have been clearer what his precious grandson had had in mind. Previously, at the Weiya Banquet, his grandson had attended the event with Yun Xi¡¯s sister as his date. He certainly had not considered Yun Xi¡¯s feelings when he decided to bring her sister to the banquet. Taking Yun Ziling as his date had been a real p in the face for Yun Xi. Putting that aside, he had never seemed to show any respect orpassion toward Yun Xi either. Grandfather Jiang was determined to put a stop to this behavior.. He was not going to condone any one acting in this way in his house, especially not under his watch. This engagement had been an agreement made between the two families. It should definitely not have been utilized as a way for Jiang Henglin to humiliate the Yun family. Calling off the engagement would do the Yun family good, as it would save Yun Xi from Jiang Henglin¡¯s unjust treatment and bullying. ¡°Grandpa, I...¡± ¡°Henglin, you are our future patriarch. Regardless of whether you are handling situations or executing ns, you¡¯ll have to act the way a patriarch should. Yun Xi does not owe you anything, let alone should she be subjected to your bullying and humiliations. Your actions speak for the Jiang family, not you alone, do you understand?¡± ¡°Grandpa...I understand.¡± Since the discussion hade to this, Jiang Henglin realized that no amount of persistence was going to change the oue of the situation. Left without a choice, he gritted his teeth and epted the decision to call off the engagement. Shooting Yun Xi a re, he noticed a hint of smugness on Yun Xi¡¯s face. The look on his face became extremely vexed. Chapter 828 - Mu Feichis Forbidden Lamella

Chapter 828: Mu Feichi¡¯s Forbidden Lame

Without staying for lunch, Grandfather Yun and his granddaughter took their departure. Having settled the engagement question, Yun Xi let out a sigh of relief. Unfortunately, this was not the case for Jiang Henglin. From his perspective, calling off this engagement was not a situation worth celebrating. As Jiang Henglin walked Yun Xi and her grandfather to the door, he contemted whether to speak what was on his mind. He was on the point of saying something, but as soon as he caught the look on Yun Xi¡¯s face, her evident eagerness to leave, his pride got the better of him and he checked himself. Yun Xi was ignoring Jiang Henglin and was treating him like aplete stranger. Such a detestable woman... Why is he feeling such disappointment? Letting out a snort, Jiang Henglin cast an angry look at Yun Xi. With that, he turned his back on her and left. Yun Xi raised an inquiring eyebrow at Jiang Henglin¡¯s reaction, but didn¡¯t think much of it. She opened the car door and got in. There was certainly neither a hint of hesitation nor nostalgia about her. In her previous life, she had been stuck with the identity of the Young Lady Jiang right up until herst breath. But, on this day, she felt a sense of relief from finally having thrown off the shackles of her past. ¡°Grandchild, I hope you won¡¯t regret this.¡± Grandfather Yun questioned Yun Xi on the way back home. ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s mine will be mine. Forcing what¡¯s not mine to be mine will not result in a happy ending anyway. This engagement was decided by you and Grandfather Jiang. You¡¯ve seen Grandmother Jiang and Mrs. Jiang¡¯s stance on this matter. It¡¯s clear they think I¡¯m unworthy to be associated with them. Besides, I don¡¯t wish my life partner to be decided so early in life. If I really were to marry Jiang Henglin and forced to lead a miserable life, I¡¯m sure, Grandpa, you wouldn¡¯t want to see that, right? Recalling how Jiang Henglin had treated his granddaughter earlier in the living room, Grandfather Yun acknowledged that Yun Xi would be on the losing end if his granddaughter and Jiang Henglin were forced into a marriage. Since Grandmother Jiang also disapproved of the marriage, calling off the engagement might actually be beneficial in thinking about the future well-being of Yun Xi¡¯s children. ¡°Since this has been settled between the two families, you¡¯ll handle your own marital matters in the future. Grandpa just wants you to be happy. Nothing is more important to me than your happiness.¡± MMM! ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Grandpa!¡± ... The news of Yun Xi and her grandfather making a trip to the Jiangs¡¯ spread quickly, and it didn¡¯t take long to reach Mu Feichi¡¯s ears. At the point when he had received this news, Mu Feichi was conducting an inspection of the training of a tank battalion. In the military tent, Grey Wolf broke the news to Mu Feichi. The focused man, who had been concentrating only on hisputer screen, turned abruptly to face Grey Wolf upon hearing that Yun Xi had taken along her grandfather on a visit to the Jiangs¡¯. The expression on Mu Feichi¡¯s face couldn¡¯t hide his surprise. Li Zn looked askance at Mu Feichi¡¯s reaction. Sensing Mu Feichi¡¯s excitement, she casually teased him, while cleaning the newly acquired pistol in her hand, ¡°It is perfectly normal for a fiance to make a visit to her future inws. What are you so happy about?¡± Without taking a moment to think, Mu Feichi blurted out what was on his mind, ¡°She took her grandfather along with her to the Jiangs¡¯, and there can only be one reason: to call off her engagement.¡± ¡°How can you be so sure? She could have gone over to pay a New Year¡¯s call since it is still the beginning of the New Year.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been 20 day since the first day of the Chinese New Year. Do you really think that¡¯s what she was doing?¡± Mu Feichi answered with a sneer. ¡°Besides, if she¡¯d really wanted to visit her future inws, she wouldn¡¯t have left without staying for lunch. That¡¯s not the upbringing of the Yun family. Therefore, this can only mean one thing: she was there to call off the engagement, it ended on a sour note, and so they left.¡± Mu Feichi was always acting lovey-dovey with Yun Xi, publicly disying his affection for her in front of all his associates. Because of this, Li Zn liked to tease him by being a wet nket in an attempt to dampen Mu Feichi¡¯s excitement. ¡°Regardless, Grandfather Yun once saved Grandfather Jiang¡¯s life. Taking that into consideration, even if the discussion ended on a bad note, it wouldn¡¯t have degenerated to the extent that they wouldn¡¯t stay for a meal.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Feichi shot Li Zn a cold look. Sensing tensions rising, Feng Rui quickly got up and stood in front of Li Zn. Blocking Mu Feichi¡¯s sight, Feng Rui attempted to smooth over the disagreement with a suggestion. Smiling at Mu Feichi, he said, ¡°Young Commander, why don¡¯t you give a call and have it checked out? Then you¡¯ll know the answer to your question. If the engagement was really called off, that¡¯ll be great news.¡± HMPH! Mu Feichi let out a snort. He picked up his field telephone and dialed. With that, he turned and left the tent to make his call. ¡°That little brat is now Mu Feichi¡¯s forbiddenme.1 Why are you constantly trying to light his fuse? Are you out of your mind?¡± Li Zn shrugged her shoulders. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. He¡¯s constantly putting on public disys of affection in front of us, so I reciprocate by trying to tease him and spice things up. I can¡¯t believe this thought hasn¡¯t urred to you guys.¡± ¡°...¡± Qi Yuan, Feng Rui, and Grey Wolf nced at each other. Without saying a word, they all let out loud, treacherousughs. Yun Xi had nted the seeds of destruction to the life they all knew. She would be responsible for the uing show. *************** ¡°Forbiddenme¡±es from the saying, anyone who touches the forbiddenme of a dragon dies. Theme is a scale on the dragon¡¯s body and is a metaphor that means, touching someone¡¯s forbiddenme is doing something that will make them very, very angry. Chapter 829 - More Captivating When Ambitious

Chapter 829: More Captivating When Ambitious

When Yun Xi received Mu Feichi¡¯s call, she was just heading out. She had finished preparing samples of the medicine from her new form for her second aunt¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany. As for whether it would be approved, that depended on whether there was anyone with a discerning eye in the Food and Drug Administration of this era. On the bus, Yun Xi looked at the number that was calling her and noticed that five of its digits were hidden by asterisks. She hesitated for a moment before picking it up. ¡°Oh, are you on the bus?¡± Mu Feichi asked in a low voice after hearing the sound of bus announcements from her end. Yun Xi smiled when she heard his voice. The sunlight was just right now at the beginning of spring in Jingdu, its rays refracting through the bus¡¯s window and shining on her delicate features. Its pinkish glow emphasized her youthful vigor. The snow outside, which hadn¡¯tpletely melted, was reflected in her pupils, and a hint of stubbornness and grit was evident on her otherwise peaceful face. ¡°I¡¯m on my way to my second aunt¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany. Why are you calling me? Aren¡¯t you busy?¡± ¡°I still have time to call you.¡± Mu Feichi turned around and nced at the people huddling by the door trying to eavesdrop and walked further away. ¡°I heard that you visited the Jiang family together with your grandfather? Did something happen while you were there?¡± Yun Xi immediately understood the reason for his call and smiled exasperatedly, ¡°You just want to know if I visited the Jiang family to cancel my engagement, don¡¯t you? You can just ask me directly.¡± ¡°All right, then take it that I have already asked and just tell me the answer.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve cancelled it. Since I won that international award, my grandfather lets me do whatever I want, and since both Grandmother Jiang and Mrs. Jiang are against the engagement, it doesn¡¯t matter if Jiang Henglin objects. This engagement was fixed by Grandfather Jiang many years ago and since he has agreed, this matter is settled.¡± Mu Feichi only heard the part where Jiang Henglin objected and that the engagement was cancelled. His focus was on Jiang Henglin¡¯s attitude. That rascal had always disliked Yun Xi, but he¡¯d actually objected to the annulment? Mu Feichi narrowed his eyes, and a sharp glint shed behind them. ¡°Jiang Henglin objected to the annulment?¡± ¡°Yes, he is probably unhappy that I brought it up first and feels that his pride has been wounded. Anyway, when the timees, the Jiang family will be announcing the annulment first. Since they are taking the initiative, he has nothing to lose.¡± When the time came, she would be gossiped about by other people who would say that her family background was not good enough for the Jiang family and what not. That was fine, since it was the truth. She wasn¡¯t afraid of people talking about it. ¡°He has nothing to lose, but you will suffer.¡± ¡°I¡¯m all right. What they say is all true. The Yun family¡¯s current standing is indeed not good enough for the Jiang family. When the Yun family grows to be more influential in the future, we will naturally be received differently.¡± She already disdained Jiang Henglin now, when that time came, she would just disdain him even more. ¡°Yes, you have spoken well. My babe is more captivating when she is ambitious.¡± He knew that she was working very hard to advance the Yun family into Jingdu¡¯s high society without relying on him, but on her own intelligence and resourcefulness. Although the path in front of her was not straightforward and would be difficult, he still liked to see her working hard. Every day, she would be filled with vigor and positive energy, pouring her heart out to her own people, but never merciful when it came to her enemies. Only this way, would she be able to steadily walk down the path that was ahead of her. He was flirting with her from a remote location a long distance away. Yun Xi blushed a little, and she changed the topic. ¡°Aren¡¯t you at the training exercise? Why are you able to call?¡± She could faintly hear the sound of cannons and thought that he was probably outdoors. ¡°I can call you whenever I miss you, I am the Young Commander. Who would dare to say anything about it?¡± ¡°As the Young Commander, that is even more reason for you to set a good example. There is no need for you to worry about me. I can take care of myself.¡± She was no longer the meek Yun Xi who anyone could bully as she had been when she had first returned. Strategizing, manipting, and killing people: she was already used to doing these things now. She was walking further down this road, and also higher and higher. Chapter 830 - Anything for Yun Xi

Chapter 830: Anything for Yun Xi

After hanging up, Mu Feichi walked out of the tent, where his friends were pretending to be nonchnt. He snorted softly. ¡°Grey Wolf, keep an eye out for when the Jiang family makes an announcement about cancelling the engagement. Think of something to divert attention away from it. I don¡¯t want to let all the gossips focus on thisss. This is something that she doesn¡¯t need to shoulder.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Grey Wolf nodded. He thought about it for a second before asking, ¡°What should I divert the gossips¡¯ attention with? The Young Commander¡¯s criteria for a romantic partner...?¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Feichi turned sharply on him. ¡°Since when did you be as nosy as these others?¡± Grey Wolf rubbed his nose and then said with a serious look, ¡°If the bait is not catchy enough to grab everyone¡¯s focus, it will be difficult to divert attention away from the cancelled engagement.¡± Naturally, Mu Feichi knew this as well, which was why he¡¯d asked Grey Wolf to think of something. In order to capture everyone¡¯s attention, the target must be somebody that the entire city was interested in. ¡°Look for some scandal. If all else fails, then you can use the criteria for romantic partners.¡± Better him than her, he could not bear to see her being gossiped about by everyone. ¡°.....¡± The people in the tent looked at each other. They knew it! They knew that the Young Commander would be willing topromise on anything for the sake of thatss. He was even willing to expose his own private affairs. When it came to double standards, it really depended on who the other party was. ¡°Also, keep a close eye on Crocodile¡¯s movements. Anything unusual must be reported to me. Thatss is going overseas for apetition in a few days. Send Jin Lei to follow her and ensure that she is safe.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Once Crocodile was mentioned, the joking atmosphere in the tent vanished. ... The two candidates for the Biologypetition had been chosen. Yun Xi had been selected from the start, there was no doubt about that. Zhou Chengzhe stared at the ring words Yun Xi that were once again on the notice board and got so angry that he wished he could smash the ss on the notice board. The students who were looking on all nced at Zhou Chengzhe. Many of the students still vividly recalled the way he had behaved extremely aggressively at thestpetition. Ever since what had happened at the winter camp, most of the students in the school scorned Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s underhanded ways. In addition, at the English corner, Yun Xi had been approachable and had readily provided all sorts of tips on studying. Many male and female students liked Yun Xi who excelled at every subject and also shared her methods with everyone. They held nothing back when it came to disparaging Zhou Chengzhe. ¡°I heard that if you win the Biology Competition, the Ivy League universities overseas send you an automatic eptance letter. Those are globally renowned universities.¡± ¡°Yun Xi is really amazing! She is dominating everything with her capabilities...unlike some people who are full of themselves bute up short in the end.¡± ¡°Since he is not as good as she is, naturally he needs to y some tricks. He can¡¯t bear to lose!¡± ¡°...¡± Standing in front of the notice board, a fire started raging in Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s chest as he listened to his schoolmates¡¯ derisive remarks. He turned around abruptly and red fiercely at the male students behind him. His dark gaze was chilly. ¡°All of you, shut up! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know you guys are talking about me.¡± ¡°Look at that, we didn¡¯t name anyone, but you are admitting it yourself.¡± ¡°Although you have the guts to do it, you are still afraid of people talking about it.¡± ¡°You guys...¡± Zhou Chengzhe gritted his teeth and tightened his fists. He could not win against all of them by himself. So he turned around and left angrily. It was all because of Yun Xi that he¡¯d ended up like this. He would make sure that she paid for it. The person who got the other spot for the Biologypetition was the first-year high school student Peng Zihang. Yun Xi had gotten all his detailed information from Grey Wolf. His father was the director of some government agency, while his mother was the daughter of a wealthy family. He had an excellent family background as well as grades. She had had some contact with him during winter camp. He was mild-mannered and a gentleman. Compared to Zhou Chengzhe who was arrogant and greedy, this son of a government official was much more sophisticated. Chapter 831 - Shameless and Imprudent

Chapter 831: Shameless and Imprudent

First, she had gone abroad to receive an award; now she was going abroad to participate in the finals of the Biologypetition. The name of Yun Xi had suddenly spread throughout the neighborhood. All the parents were talking about the good luck that had befallen the Yun family. How could Yun Xi, who had been sent to the countryside as a child, have managed to put the Yun family in the limelight as soon as she¡¯d returned? Liang Xiuqin ran her mouth as usual, not knowing when she should be discriminating. A lot of thedies from various families wanted to get to know Yun Xi. They wanted her to help them with their children¡¯s homework. When they ran into Liang Xiuqin, they approached her to talk. When Liang Xiuqin realized that a wife of one of the politicalmissars had stopped her to make conversation, she was very happy. She thought that her recent bad luck might be over, and good luck had arrived. But, unexpectedly, the woman only mentioned Yun Xi. ¡°My child just started her first year in senior high school. I heard that Yun Xi¡¯s grades were very good. Would it be possible for Yun Xi toe over to help with my child¡¯s homework? We won¡¯t let it affect her studies. We just need a little of her free time. She can request any amount of tuition fee she wants.¡± Liang Xiuqin knew exactly which high-ranking officials and positions lived in the vi residences. Although she lived in the same residences, she did not have much interaction with these wives as the status of the Yun family was not high. Now this was such a good opportunity to get to know them, and she was naturally unwilling to let Yun Xi take any advantage. ¡°Mrs, Zhang, our Ziling is now a sophomore and has good grades in school. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to tutor your child. Why don¡¯t you let our Ziling help out with your child¡¯s homework?¡± The amount of tuition fee paid by such a rich family would not be low. Now that she had lost the ie that came from Liang Xinyi, naturally she had to seek other ways to make some money. And, more important, connections... It was easier to get things done with connections. Mrs. Zhang had heard about how Jiang Xiuqin disliked Yun Xi. And she knew that the rumors were true after today¡¯s encounter. Knowing that she was here for Yun Xi, yet to keep on mentioning Yun Ziling without a single word about Yun Xi... How biased could a mother be? How could she not know what kind of grades Yun Ziling had? All she needed to do was just ask around, and it would be easy to know her grades and virtues. After all, there were no secrets in the neighborhood. ¡°No need! Yun Xi has won an award, and we have more confidence and trust in her. We will only look for her to help with our child¡¯s homework.¡± ¡°Mrs. Zhang, do consider again, our Ziling...¡± Mrs. Zhang sneered. She knew that continuing to talk to Liang Xiuqin would be useless, so she turned around and got into her car and left. ¡°Mrs. Zhang...¡± Liang Xiuqin went after her, not willing to give up, but the car just drove off. Liang Xiuqin swallowed a mouthful of exhaust which turned her face ck. ¡°What? What¡¯s so good about that wretched girl? Aren¡¯t you afraid that she would curse your son.¡± Chen Lixue, who had been watching this entertaining disy, walked over and stood by the gate,ughing and mocking Liang Xiuqin, ¡°Who within these residences doesn¡¯t know the girl¡¯s fame, and you want to push your unworthy daughter on them instead. Fat chance! No one wants Yun Ziling. Your dear daughter can¡¯t make it, and the one who has made it you dislike. Liang Xiuqin, you are such a loser!¡± Feeling full of displeasure, coupled with Chen Lixue¡¯s incitement, Liang Xiuqin was so furious that it seemed as if smoke was about to explode out of her head. Taking three steps, she rushed forward and shouted at her, ¡°That¡¯s better than your daughter who got caught trying to fornicate her way to the top. My daughter is still pure and chaste, while your daughter has lost her reputation. Yet in terms of thinking of marrying into a good family in the future, which family would want a woman who is shameless andcks temperance? The mother is shameless, and the daughter is equally imprudent.¡± Chapter 832 - Push Them Into H*ll

Chapter 832: Push Them Into H*ll

Yun Xi stood in the doorway without much expression, looking at Liang Xiuqin and Chen Lixue bickering with each other in the courtyard. Listening to them airing each other¡¯s dirty linen with all kinds of awful sarcasm was extremely unpleasant. She knew how this hade about. She¡¯d met Mrs. Zhang, who wanted her to tutor her child, at the main gate and had gotten to know that the news of her winning the chance to go to thepetition had spread throughout the vi neighborhood. She had not expected Liang Xiuqin to speak up for her. It would have sufficed for her not to have been burdensome. However, seeing them bickering with each other was quite interesting to her. In particr, they looked quite awful. It reminded her that trying to push the Yun family up in status to the circle of the great families of Jingdu perhaps was not a smart move. They were such a burden, and no matter how hard she tried or how many means she had, a leopard would never change its spots. Even if she wanted to deal with Liang Xiuqin and Chen Lixue, she should not get herself involved in it. It was better to have someone else take care of it for her. But now she needed to be strong. Strong enough to make them fear her and what she was capable of even while they gossiped about her. Pushing the gate open, she walked straight up the stairs, as if oblivious to the argument happening between Liang Xiuqin and Chen Lixue. This was just the beginning. In the future, she would push them one by one into h*ll. ¡°Wretched girl, don¡¯t you see your mother standing here? The older you get, the ruder you be. How did I give birth to a star of death like you...?¡± Liang Xiuqin¡¯s swearing continued behind her as she passed by. Yun Xi let out augh and went upstairs to pack her luggage and get ready to go abroad for thepetition tomorrow. ... For thispetition, apart from Mr. Lu Zhiwei from the Organizing Committee, there was another person who was in charge of the Organizing Committee and two school biology teachers going together. A team of six people was headed to thepetition. Yun Xi¡¯s proficiency in English was decent, so the school did not have to worry about a barrier inmunication. It was still early when they arrived in London, United Kingdom. The Organizing Committee from London took both students to thepetition venue to familiarize themselves with the environment. Perhaps it was her subconscious vignce, but Yun Xi felt that someone had been tailing her since she got off the ne. She was very tense, not daring to rx throughout her journey from the airport to the hotel, and then on to thepetition venue. After the incident on the mountain, she knew that even without Crocodile, she was starting to draw the attention of many people. Using her to threaten Mu Feichi was a good bargaining chip. They have not announced their rtionship publicly, as they were not really a couple, and, yet, she had already be the biggest threat to Mu Feichi. If they would reallye together in the future, and she did not have enough ability to protect herself, she would inevitably be a burden to Mu Feichi. After familiarizing herself with thepetition venue, Yun Xi used an excuse to go to the bathroom, got out of the venue, and dodged into an alley outside. She had taken notice of this corner early on when she came in. The potted nts were big enough to hide herself. She crouched herself into the corner. She took out the key chain mirror from her pocket and looked at what wasing up behind her. Soon she saw a figureing her way from another path. With one look, she was stunned. She saw the man in the mirror was Instructor Jin. Why was he here? Was it him who had followed her all the way? Or was he here on a mission? Not knowing his purpose, she did not show herself instantly, but hid behind the potted nt. She silently listened to the sound of muffled approaching footsteps on the red carpet that finally stopped beside her. Jin Lei was looking for the figure who had disappeared suddenly from the corridor. Knowing her ability, he checked around and finally fixed his sight on the potted nt at the corner. Walking forward, he raised his hand and knocked on the wall, and, with a cold voice said, ¡°Come out!¡± Chapter 833 - Only Young Commander

Chapter 833: Only Young Commander

After stepping out from where she had been hiding behind a flowerpot, Yun Xi smiled. Her pretty face showed no signs of being nervous or embarrassed after being caught. She even greeted Jin Lei pleasantly. ¡°Instructor Jin, why are you here? What a coincidence.¡± Jin Lei knew he was going to have to ¡®fess up. He¡¯d expected this, and he hadn¡¯t intended to hide from her if she had discovered him following her. ¡°I¡¯ve been following you in order to protect you.¡± ¡°To protect me? Was it an order from themander?¡± There was probably no one else who could get Jin Lei toe personally to follow her than Mu Feichi. Jin Lei nodded. ¡°You noticed me pretty quickly. Your reflexes are very good.¡± ¡°Maybe my female sixth sense would be a more urate description. But I don¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t we solve this problem in the mountains? Do more people want to harm me?¡± ¡°Solved...?¡± Jin Lei smirked as his gloomy face turned serious. ¡°What happened there in the mountains was just the beginning for you. If you are going to be by Mu Feichi¡¯s side or if you get married to the youngmander, this will be amon urrence. You should get used to living like this.¡± ¡°Er, this...¡± Yun Xi had not expected him to bring up such a personal matter, and she was embarrassed. Everyone seemed to know about the rtionship between her and Mu Feichi. Still, they all somehow had agreed to not talk about it. Even though Mu Feichi was always teasing her about bing his wife, she didn¡¯t really take him very seriously since it seemed to be a joke just between them. But now that Jin Lei had mentioned it and asked her to be prepared, she felt awkward. She realized that this was going to be her reality. But she was not really old enough to fall in love and decide on marriage. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to stand beside Mu Feichi. First, you need to be strong enough, so strong that you don¡¯t need any protection, and also so strong that no one dares to mess with you. Everyone knows Mu Feichi¡¯s capabilities, so they don¡¯t dare to harm him in any way, but it¡¯s different for you. You are his weakness, so anyone can make use of you to threaten him. But if you are as strong as he is and can stand firmly beside him, they will be afraid of you too.¡± ¡°I know I am not strong enough yet, and that¡¯s why I keep getting targeted. But I will work hard to achieve that strength.¡± Yun Xi cheered for herself silently. She couldn¡¯t help but look curiously at this man who had been trained by the same instructor and considered to be at the same level as Mu Feichi. ¡°Actually, I am pretty curious about how strong the youngmander is, since he always holds himself back when he fights with me. He¡¯s probably worried about hurting me if he uses his actual ability.¡± ¡°To be honest, no one knows exactly how powerful the youngmander is. Even Instructor Yan mentioned that he could never predict what exactly was in Mu Feichi¡¯s mind. If he ever really fought you with his actual power, I¡¯m afraid that you would never be able to get up again. He is the only youngmander in Jun Country, a Death God who can crawl out alive from any fierce battle. Do you know why Jun Country does not award the youngmander rank to anyone else now?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Yun Xi shook her head and looked at him, extremely curious about the reason. ¡°He has genuinely been through wars. He grew up on the battlefield ever since he was a child. Death and loneliness trained his mind and abilities so that they are different from any ordinary person¡¯s. Other than Mu Feichi, it is not easy to find anyone with his shooting skills and techniques. He was not just one of Instructor Yan¡¯s students, but the best student ever taught by Instructor Yan. That was why the President gave him the one and only Young Commander rank in Jun Country.¡± ¡°I understand. It¡¯s no wonder that he doesn¡¯t allow me to fight by his side. I am not qualified to do it at all!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one qualified to do that in Jun Country. No one has the capability, nor can anyone be his opponent, but as for you...¡± Jin Lei nced at her. ¡°If you stay and can stand by his side in the future, maybe you will be qualified.¡± Chapter 834 - Someone in Yun Xis Room

Chapter 834: Someone in Yun Xi¡¯s Room

Thepetition was scheduled to start in the morning of the second day. After looking around thepetition venue, Instructor Lu Zhiwei took the students back to their hotel. When Yun Xi opened the door of her room, she nced at the room next to her and knew that Jin Lei was staying there right beside her. However, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to rx right then, so she went to check out the rest of the hotel. The Organizing Committee had arranged for the participants from all over the world to stay in the same hotel. Yun Xi¡¯s room was the first room, nearest to the staircase, on the third floor. Mostly, everyone would use the elevator to ess the floor. There was a hallway between the elevator bank and the emergency exit. Once she was back in her room after exploring, Yun Xi immediately realized that someone had been in it. Before she¡¯d left, she had ced the slippers that the hotel provided on the carpet between the bed and the television. She had aligned the slippers to point toward the middle of the carpet¡¯s pattern. That was how she discovered that someone had been in her room. She had ced the Do Not Disturb sign on her door before going out, and the room had been cleaned before she checked in. The way she had arranged the slippers was simply a subconscious habit, and she definitely hadn¡¯t expected anyone to enter her room. She put down her bag, removed her shoes, and began checking around the room carefully. While checking, she looked under the bed and the table. She even checked around the television, but no one had left any additional items in her room. She couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief, and she finally rxed. Shey down on the bedzily. As soon as shey down, she felt something like fine sand pricking the back of her hand, and she immediately sat up. She ran her hand back and forth on the whiteforter that covered the bed and saw white sandstone powder on her palm. Yun Xi immediately looked up at the smoke detector. Then, to check out her suppositions, she moved the table, ced a chair on it, and climbed up. Then, using the screwdriver on the all-purpose Swiss Army knife that she had brought with her, she removed the screws from the smoke detector. Sure enough, the wires in the smoke detector had all been cut! Without thinking any more about it, she screwed the screws back in and quietly opened the ss door to the balcony. She wrapped a written note around the toothbrush she took from the bathroom and threw it toward Jin Lei¡¯s balcony. Jin Lei heard something and quickly went out to the balcony. Wondering what had happened, Jin Lei picked up the toothbrush and read the note that hade with it. His face suddenly darkened as he read. ¡°Come over and we¡¯ll talk.¡± Yun Xi nodded. She grabbed the railings with both hands, held onto the pipes nearby, and quickly jumped to Jin Lei¡¯s balcony. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go by the bedroom door?¡± Jin Lei was relieved when shended on his balcony. Their rooms were on the third floor, so if she had missed her footing and fallen, she would have either been disabled or dead. ¡°Someone damaged the smoke detector in my room. They are probably in control of the surveince camera in my room and in the corridor too.¡± ¡°Smoke detector...¡± Jin Lei narrowed his eyes and a light shed in them. ¡°If they damaged the smoke detector, does that mean they want to set fire to your room? I don¡¯t think their scheme would be that simple? Did you search around the room, and did you find anything else?¡± ¡°I found nothing else. I searched everywhere I could. It also took me a while before I realized that they had damaged the smoke detector.¡± ¡°There¡¯s somewhere that I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t search.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Inside the toilet tank!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I...I didn¡¯t look into that!!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look! I am really curious about what else they might have done in your room.¡± Chapter 835 - Determining the Enemy

Chapter 835: Determining the Enemy

Yun Xi stood next to Jin Lei and gasped when she saw him taking a sealed bag from the tank behind the toilet bowl in her bathroom. ¡°This...¡± Yun Xi, open-mouthed, looked at the items Jin Lei was holding. They were wrapped in severalyers of sealed transparent stic bags. She opened one of the bags and within it were small packets of white powder. She looked at Jin Lei and lifted her hand to feel the weight of what he was holding. ¡°Almost two pounds of drugs hidden in my toilet! What a big investment that is. This stuff is worth at least 2 million yuan. Depending on its purity, it could be worth up to 5 million!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to discuss the value of this at a time like this?¡± She sounded as if she was not worried at all. She was just talking as if she was discussing the weather and could not be any calmer. ¡°I have no idea who put it here. If someone wanted to set me up, they probably will have arranged for someone toe and search my room soon. However, if it was someone else who had deliberately hid it here to avoid trouble, and I took it, they would probably hunt me down all over London.¡± ¡°And so, what do you think we should do?¡± He wondered what she would do about this dilemma. ¡°An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. By the way, who is trying to get me into trouble? It¡¯s not easy to get this stuff, and this amount is not small. Even for a normal drug trafficker, it is not possible to get hold of this much quantity. Someone is taking a lot of effort to deliberately target me. Apart from Crocodile, there are not many people who are able to get this amount of stuff. But now Crocodile has been arrested. So who could it be?¡± Yun Xi deliberately looked at Jin Lei while she spoke. Her stare gave Jin Lei goosebumps, but he looked at her calmly and asked purposefully, ¡°Who do you think it could be?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! Shouldn¡¯t I be asking you that instead? Why are you here? Is it just because Mu Feichi has asked you to protect me? Logically, since Crocodile has been arrested, although I might still be in asional danger, there would be no need to mobilize you personally. Instructor Jin, are you and Mu Feichi hiding something from me? For example, perhaps those people in the mountains weren¡¯t the enemies of Mu Feichi, right?¡± ¡°With regards to what happened in the mountains, didn¡¯t Mu Feichi exin that to you? What I know is exactly the same as what the Young Commander told you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yun Xi raised her brows. If he was not willing to tell her what he knew, there was no way of getting anything out of him. Since she couldn¡¯t get an answer from Jin Lei, she would have to get it from the criminals who hid the stuff. Yun Xi turned and walked out of the bathroom, took out herputer and powered it on. Her slender white fingers typed quickly on the keyboard. After a while, the green code on the screen disappeared, reced by various surveince scenes. When Jin Lei saw that she had hacked into the hotel¡¯s surveince system, he kept quiet. The ability to see through the enemy¡¯s camouge and disguises were areas she needed to be assessed upon in the future. For some people, after going through systematic and demanding training, they would be able to instantly identify the other party¡¯s identity and who the targeted people they were looking for were. The reason that she had hacked into the surveince system was to look for the person who had entered her room. But if the other party had erased the video in advance, then she would have to rely on hermon sense and acute sensitivity to determine and judge who was the enemy. She was smarter than he had expected. All those matters that had been hidden from her could no longer be kept from her. Sure enough, after looking through all the surveince videos of the hotel, Yun Xi noticed that only the segments monitoring the third floor during the time when she was not around had beenpletely erased, leaving no trace behind. Without the surveince videos of the third floor, she had to rely on her intuition to seek out the enemy among the guests who had entered the hotel. And this kind of judgment carried with it many possible errors. A small discrepancy can lead to a great divergence. Chapter 836 - Trap for Yun Xi

Chapter 836: Trap for Yun Xi

Jin Lei stood, silently pressing the keypad on his mobile phone to send a message. The message read: Crocodile sent someone to nt drugs in her room. She¡¯s checking the surveince videos. Your woman is very smart. She has begun to suspect. Yun Xi was staring intensely at the screen, not aware of the actions of the person behind her. There were too many guests moving in and out of the hotel. She had to eliminate, judge, and analyze each and every one within a very short period of time. She was like a headless fly, searching all over the ce, without any goal or direction, relying solely on her intuition. The phone in Jin Lei¡¯s hand vibrated quietly. He looked at the message that hade in, replying to his text: Let her investigate, but make certain that her safety is the number one priority! Since Crocodile would inevitably find her and she was getting increasingly suspicious, he realized that he could not keep it from her any longer. It is always better to be vignt than to be ignorant. Jin Lei couldn¡¯t help but smile after receiving Mu Feichi¡¯s instructions. Mu Feichi just couldn¡¯t bear to see his woman in trouble. He walked over behind Yun Xi and calmly nced at the screen. ¡°In order for you to identify the target that you are looking for, you have to know his identity. Then you must seek for traces of clues from the suspects we have seen here and determine how many people are present and working against you. In this way, you can find the target you are looking for faster.¡± Yun Xi paused, turned around, and looked at the man standing behind her, ¡°Instructor Jin, do you already have a suspect in mind?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m teaching you how to identify an enemy. This is something you should learn. In the future, if you choose to be a sniper, when you are looking through the scope of a rifle, you need to not only have perfect intuition, but absolute judgment about who the target is who is fleeing and hiding in the crowd. Height, clothing, form, and appearance are all clues which can form the basis of your judgment.¡± Yun Xi listened, but she wasn¡¯t sure that she understood what he was talking about. After thinking it over, she finallyprehended what he was trying to teach her. She turned back and looked at the screen, carefully following his instructions. There were many cameras, from the lobby to the restaurant, in the carpark and all the corridors on all the floors. She eliminated her targets one by one and finally fixed on two people. She froze the screen at a corridor on the fourth floor. The time was half an hour after she¡¯d left her room today to go to thepetition venue with her teacher. They were out of the screen for less than half an hour and then returned together. One of them was carrying a canvas backpack when they disappeared from the screen. The backpack appeared to contain a significant amount of stuff. However, when he reappeared, the backpack looked much tter. As he opened it to draw out his room cardkey, she could see that the backpack had been emptied out. It was not nearly as bulky as it had been before. These were her number one suspects. She turned and looked at Jin Lei, who was staring at the screen from behind her, ¡°What do you think of the possibility that these two people were involved?¡± ¡°It seems very likely. Let¡¯s go and check them out and we can find out.¡± Jin Lei looked out of the window. Yun Xi immediately understood what he meant. She nced at the two people in the surveince video, who seemed to be going out for dinner. Feeling a little puzzled, Yun Xi asked, ¡°Since they had nted this stuff on me, why would they destroy the smoke detector? I can¡¯t figure out the corrtion between the two.¡± ¡°What if their intention was to set a fire and then take the opportunity to find the stuff and frame you? Once the fire started, it would quickly alert everyone on the whole floor. If that was their n, they must have arranged the fire engine as well. Perhaps the police were also waiting in ambush. Once you are caught red-handed, Mu Feichi, who is currently abroad, would not be able to fly over in time. And either through bribery or trickery, they will always have ways to snatch you away from the police.¡± Chapter 837 - Yun Xis Plot

Chapter 837: Yun Xi¡¯s Plot

Yun Xi understood what he meant. Being overseas was obviously different from being at home. Supposing that she was ambushed or kidnapped in her own country, Mu Feichi could use his contacts and his intelligence unit to find her in a very short time. However, when she was overseas, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for Mu Feichi to look for her. There would be a lot of restrictions on what he could do because it wasn¡¯t his turf. ¡°So, they¡¯ve done all this just to get me away from the police. Why didn¡¯t they just kidnap me directly from the hotel?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t say something like that if you knew who was the boss of this hotel.¡± When Yun Xi heard this, she immediately realized that no one could afford to offend the boss of this hotel and that the other party had obviously been aware of that. It was for this reason that they hade up with such a bad idea, since they hadn¡¯t dared to do anything openly. ¡°It would have been a totally different story if you had been taken away by the police, as the police could have been impersonated by these guys. Then, when we reported it to the police station, the police would just say that such-and-such policeman didn¡¯t exist. We¡¯d be in a situation where we wouldn¡¯t have been able to find you even if we wanted to. We are in a foreign country, and so many things in their legal system are different from ours.¡± ¡°I understand now.¡± Yun Xi nodded. She stood up and put on a pair of anti-slip socks that she had taken out of her bag. When she was about to step out of the ss door, Jin Lei asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me to help you?¡± Yun Xiughed. She turned around to look at him, and she didn¡¯t know why she suddenly thought of Mu Feichi. If Mu Feichi had been here, she wouldn¡¯t have had to even say anything. If she wanted to kill someone, he would immediately pass her a knife or a gun. And if she wanted to torture someone, he would just help her to dig a hole and set up a trap. He wouldn¡¯t ask if she needed help or ask why she hadn¡¯t asked him to help. Perhaps, that was the difference between Mu Feichi and other men. He was willing to do anything for her. He didn¡¯t care about the consequences and would do anything to achieve what he wanted. Jin Lei stared at her as sheughed, and he frowned. ¡°What are youughing about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You want to help? Sure! Help me buy some mmable items. I want those that don¡¯t have a smell. You will definitely know what to look for.¡± ¡°That makes it difficult. There are definitely lots of things that don¡¯t have colors, but it¡¯s difficult to find mmables that don¡¯t have a smell.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to help? I didn¡¯t ask you to scale the walls or do anything sneaky. I am just asking you to help me buy something. I think I¡¯m being very considerate.¡± ¡°How about we exchange tasks? As a girl, it¡¯s not suitable for you to scale or jump over walls. Although Mu Feichi always does that, it¡¯s not for you.¡± ¡°What do you mean by it¡¯s not for me? I can do whatever men can do. And if the men can¡¯t do it, I can.¡± ¡°Regarding this matter, I¡¯m not going to argue with you. However, if you want to discuss it further, please get in touch with the youngmander.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes got wide. Whatever he was saying obviously meant something else. She watched him as he put something into a paper bag and tied it to his waist. The dexterous man had already jumped off the balcony and had swiftly climbed up the water pipes. Yun Xi stood at the balcony and watched him climb up the pipes skillfully. It didn¡¯t take him too long before he reached the balcony above her room. He then smoothly climbed over to the balcony of another room. She was relieved after she saw him reach the balcony of the two men they had seen. Her balcony was not too far from their balcony; there was only one room in between them. If she¡¯d wanted to light some mmable objects, she only had two choices. They could do it by entering the hotel¡¯s main entrance and then afterward deleting the footage from the corridor. Or they could ce some alcohol-type mmables on the windowsill above and extend them down to their windows after lighting it from up there. After some careful thought, she had gone downstairs and bought a bottle of alcohol from the pharmacy. She had then gotten Jin Lei to pour the liquid from the balcony to the area that she had pointed out. Jin Lei got back to his balcony after he had finished. He asked Yun Xi to move any essential things she needed to his room, and he would get another room from the concierge. He reminded her before he went out, ¡°Don¡¯t sleep too deeply at night. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have any idea of what is happening, even if there¡¯s a fire.¡± ¡°All right, I know that!¡± Chapter 838 - Hotel Fires

Chapter 838: Hotel Fires

It was already midnight, the best time for a good dream, but Yun Xi sat on the floor beside the door. She hugged a pillow as she leaned on the wall, trying to hear if there were any movements outside. The soundproofing in the hotel hadn¡¯t been very well done, so the muffled footsteps outside could be heard. Yun Xi hadn¡¯t slept at all. There were a lot of noises from nearby rooms, and she had determined that most of the guests didn¡¯t leave their rooms after returning from their evening outings. Suddenly, some footsteps stopped nearby. She could also vaguely hear a rumbling sound of water. Then, after a few seconds, she heard the sound of a lighter being ignited. From that, she was able to determine that the criminals had gotten to work. Soon, she heard the same footsteps leaving, and she stood up. She opened the door carefully and stuck her head around the corner and looked into the corridor just as the owners of the footsteps turned the corner. They were indeed the two men they had seen in the surveince clip. As they turned the corner, Yun Xi saw the smokeing out from under the door of her original room. She immediately ran to wake Jin Lei and some of the other guests who were sleeping nearby. Soon, everyone on the floor had woken up. Jin Lei took Yun Xi¡¯s room card and opened the door and extinguished the fire. The carpet was soaked with a mmable liquid, and though it caught fire quickly, it didn¡¯t spread too far. After the fire was contained, someone notified the hotel staff and the manager. Jin Lei told the hotel manager what had caused the fire. He even used a towel to soak up the mmable liquid and showed it to the manager. He also calmly admitted that it had been partially due to his mistake. Instructor Lu Zhiwei rushed over with the other instructors and students. After he¡¯d made sure that all his students were all right, he was relieved. Then, after a short while, screams could be heard from upstairs, and guests came running down the stairs. It was only then that the hotel manager realized that a fire had also broken out upstairs. The sirens of the fire engines and police cars could be heard from outside almost immediately. Yun Xi nced at Jin Lei. Everything that was happening now was not much different from what they had nned and predicted. It had indeed been a setup. Someone had nned for Yun Xi to be trapped in a fire. Yun Xi nodded at Jin Lei, and he quickly left the scene. The fire breaking out on two different floors wasn¡¯t exactly what the criminals had nned. Men from the fire brigade and the police force rushed over and quickly surrounded the hotel. Jin Lei followed Yun Xi¡¯s instructions and deliberately guided the policemen to investigate the fourth floor. A fire had broken out on two different floors of the hotel, and it wasn¡¯t what had been reported to the police. They were unsure which was the room they were supposed to investigate for the setting of the fire. The police had agreed to search the room that had caught fire. But now, there seemed to have been a fire in two different rooms. They were worried that they would make a mistake, so they searched both rooms and found the drugs on the fourth floor. The hotel manager immediately called all the concierge staff toe over. But they couldn¡¯t find the guests of that room on the fourth floor although they searched the entire hotel. Likely, they had escaped when the fire broke out. The policemen found a big bag of drugs in the tank of the toilet in the room on the fourth floor. The hotel manager turned white when he saw the drugs. He repeatedly told the police that the drugs didn¡¯t belong to any of the hotel staff and that the guests who had been staying in that room had brought the drugs. Yun Xi and Jin Lei didn¡¯t have time to see what happened upstairs. Just as the fire broke out on the fourth floor, they had already caught the two men who had hidden the drugs and set fire to Yun Xi¡¯s room. Yun Xi loved any time when she could beat someone up. If she could fight more, she wouldn¡¯t have to talk so much. Jin Lei blocked the door and looked coldly at the two men who had been severely beaten up. Not only were they crying in pain, but there were injuries everywhere on their faces and bodies. If this girl really wanted to beat the h*ll out of someone, she definitely wouldn¡¯t pull any punches. It seemed as if he had really underestimated this girl. She already had the toughness that one needed when facing one¡¯s enemies. She definitely didn¡¯t need to learn it at all. Chapter 839 - The B*stard Tricked Me

Chapter 839: The B*stard Tricked Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°That¡¯s enough. If you continue beating them they won¡¯t be able to speak at all. I think it¡¯s best if you ask for answers now.¡± Yun Xi rubbed her sore, bruised hand. With her blood still boiling, she kicked the man who was lying nearest to her, crouching and howling in pain. Speaking in fluent English, she demanded, ¡°Spill it! Who ordered you two to ce the drugs in my room?¡± ¡°I...I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. I want to call the police. I¡¯m going to sue you...for...for physical abuse.¡± ¡°What did you say? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Yun Xi feigned ignorance. After deliberately pretending that she didn¡¯t understand a word he said, she gave the man another ruthless kick. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to tell me, I¡¯m going to have to continue to beat you up. I¡¯ll beat you till you spill.¡± ¡°I...¡± The two men started to continue to deny any knowledge, but then stayed silent upon hearing her threat. One of the guys who had taken the harder beating had a fierce look on his badly beaten face. ¡°Don¡¯t try to act tough with me. It¡¯s no use. I¡¯ll just beat it out of you if I have to. But, you know, I might let you guys go if you two can tell me who sent you guys. I just want to know who is the mastermind behind this plot.¡± The two guys exchanged nces, seemingly acknowledging that they had a better chance of survival if they followed Yun Xi¡¯s directions. ¡°I¡¯m a woman of my word, so you¡¯d better speak the truth if you don¡¯t want to spend the rest of your life in prison. As for reporting back to your master, you two can just say that you failed in your mission. Your master will never know if you leave out some details. You have nothing to lose, so I don¡¯t see why you two shouldn¡¯t take up my offer.¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯d really let us off the hook so easily?¡± They questioned her in English, feeling uncertain. ¡°I don¡¯t kill, so I have no intention of taking your life. But you two better tell me the truth or I can¡¯t assure that my blow doesn¡¯t strike you too hard. I can¡¯t promise you anything if that happens.¡± ¡°...¡± The two men didn¡¯t say a word. They exchanged nces, seemingly assessing their situation and considering Yun Xi¡¯s offer for thest time. In the end, the guy who was not as badly hurt spoke up, ¡°We only did it for the money. It was an Asian with brown hair who paid us. His English was not very good and he had a Vietnamese ent.¡± ¡°This person who liaised with you, was he the only one you came in contact with?¡± ¡°No, there were two people. The one who paid us was one of them. He appeared to be the underling. The other one never spoke a word from the beginning till the end of our meeting, but he was the one providing the money and the goods.¡± ¡°Hmm...how were they certain you two would deliver your promise and not take the goods for yourselves? That batch of goods should be worth, at the very least, 1 million. Were you not at all tempted?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t deal in the field of drugs, so even if we did steal some, we¡¯d have no way to move it. As for the money they still owe us, I¡¯m positive they wouldn¡¯t pay us if that were to happen. We aren¡¯t going to risk sabotaging this mission for an uncertain profit. Besides, this mission only required us to hide some stuff and set a fire, and for that, we are going to be paid 1 or 2 million. This is an easy task for us since we¡¯ve been breaking and entering for a long time...¡± ¡°I presume the policemen and firefighters were also arranged by you?¡± ¡°No, no...that was arranged by the other party. We were only responsible for hiding the goods and setting the fire.¡± Yun Xi nodded, having understood the situation. This would exin the discrepancy between the confusion with the third and fourth floors and their ability to uncover the drugs from the two guys¡¯ room, instead of barging into hers. ¡°You mentioned there was a guy who never spoke, can you describe his appearance? Be specific and include his height and any unusual features.¡± ¡°He...¡± Listening to their description of this man of few words, and judging from the way they were talking about him, Yun Xi came to the conclusion that this man had to be the real mastermind. An Asian man with a Vietnamese ent. Coting all the information she had gathered, Yun Xi had only one person in mind: Crocodile! But the funny thing was, Crocodile had already been captured, hadn¡¯t he? Could it be that the Crocodile who had been arrested at the beach was an imposter? Realizing that this was a possibility, Yun Xi could not help but recall the assassination attempt in the mountains, along with what had just happened now. They had both been directed at her, and this could only mean one thing. Mu Feichi, that b*stard! He had tricked her. Chapter 840 - An Ordinary Person

Chapter 840: An Ordinary Person

Stepping out of the bathroom, Yun Xi turned to face Jin Lei, who was waiting for her. She extended her arm and made a gesture at him. Jin Lei squinted at her outstretched palm that she had stuck in front of him. It was slender, white, and smooth. He asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Your mobile phone... I want to make a call to Mu Feichi.¡± ¡°Why bother him? You can ask me any questions you might have. I know most of the things the Young Commander knows.¡± A thought struck Yun Xi upon hearing Jin Lei¡¯s reply. It suddenly urred to her that Jin Lei had been involved in the troubles in the mountains. Of course, Qi Yuan had been the one responsible for the capture and interrogation of the Crocodile imposter. So, the question remained as to how much did Jin Lei actually know about the things going on behind the scenes. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, please exin to me what is happening. Why is the Young Commander keeping things from me?¡± ¡°Have you ever stopped to think about why he wants to hide things from you?¡± Jin Lei was faintly sneering. Leaning his body against the wall, he raised his brows and studied Yun Xi. It was undeniable that Yun Xi was an intelligent girl. Apart from her cleverness, her vignce was alsomendable. Both traits together made her a suitable candidate for the special forces. If only the Young Commander would be more stern with her and train her correctly, her ability would not be too far off that of Li Zn. However... It was a pity because that was never going to happen. It was amon understanding that Mu Feichi had an unreasonable temperament and was very protective of his woman. Having acquired the appetion of his woman, it was out of the question that Mu Feichi could bear to allow Yun Xi to go through any stern training, let alone a really tough one. Listening to Jin Lei¡¯s rhetorical question, Yun Xi immediately understood Mu Feichi¡¯s intention to hide the truth from her. There could only be one exnation for his actions. He wanted to protect Yun Xi from danger. As much as Mu Feichi did not want to put Yun Xi in danger, it was impossible for Yun Xi not to be involved. No matter where she escaped to, there was no way she could avoid being used as a threat to Mu Feichi, especially if the enemy was Crocodile. He knew she was Mu Feichi¡¯s weakness. What Mu Feichi needed to do was to let her in on what was happening, not hide her from the truth and the danger associated with it. She should be given the chance to face and defeat Crocodile, and thereafter she couldpletely get rid of this cancer once and for all. Only by doing this would Yun Xi grow stronger. Since Yun Xi was now aware of this truth, there was no way she was going to sit back. She was going to act on it. There was no turning back. ¡°Instructor Jin, Crocodile has chosen to target me again. There is always going to be another attack. He is not going to pull back, and if he continues to attack, I¡¯ll continue to be the greatest threat to Mu Feichi. Since it is impossible for me to grow to be as strong as Mu Feichi on such short notice, we shall refrain from physical attacks. Let¡¯s fight, not with brawns, but with our brains instead.¡± Looking at Yun Xi pointing to her head, one could not help but be dazzled by the confidence and determination radiating from her pretty face. Jin Lei was like most other men, and he could not help but be dazzled by her for a brief moment. ¡°I am more than happy topare my intelligence with Crocodile¡¯s. I don¡¯t believe I am not able to outsmart him.¡± ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m just going to give you a heads-up: no one has ever set their eyes on Crocodile. Thus, nobody knows what he looks like, and nobody has any idea of his intelligence or his capabilities. The only thing we know is that he takes lives like it¡¯s nobody¡¯s business. Every year, the amount of drugs he handles ounts for one-fifth of the world¡¯s share. Without having to actually calcte, just by hearing that amount, you can conceive the magnitude of his wealth and profitability. So not only you, but the whole army wants topletely eradicate Crocodile. Be it the Narcotics Bureau or other high-ranking officials, they all wish for the downfall of Crocodile. They even dream about it. Crocodile is not as simple as you think. Even our Young Marshal has had to deal with him for many years. If it were not for the fact that Crocodile was unsure of the capabilities of the special forces hidden by Mu Feichi, he wouldn¡¯t have hesitated and would¡¯ve dealt with him by now. Now, however, that he has found you and realized that you are Mu Feichi¡¯s weakness, he is not wasting this chance of getting at Mu Feichi by targeting you.¡± ¡°Believe me, I do not underestimate Crocodile. Solely from the fact that you guys have been taken in by numerous imposters of Crocodile, it is obvious that the real Crocodile is indeed a master of disguise and a man who knows how to y his cards well. He has always been adept at behind-the-scenes plotting and scheming, and he has sessfully stayed hidden from all of you. Perhaps he is not unusually skilled or a man of high authority, but an ordinary person. The more ordinary he is, the less likely it will be that he¡¯ll attract the attention of you guys. From the two guys¡¯ descriptions of him, I have a gut feeling that the real identity of Crocodile is not a Vietnamese or a foreigner. My instincts tell me that he is a man from our very own army.¡± Upon hearing Yun Xi¡¯s analysis, Jin Lei stood up in surprise, his eye color gradually changing from its usual deep dark hue to one that seemed ice-cold. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Chapter 841 - Casting a Bait for Crocodile

Chapter 841: Casting a Bait for Crocodile

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi¡¯s suspicions had never crossed their minds before. No one had ever considered such a bold spection. After listening carefully to her analysis, Jin Lei felt that this idea was not beyond the realm of possibility. The more improbable something was, the more it could be true. ¡°Although we can¡¯t guess who it is from the description made by those two fellows we just talked to, we are able to tell from the few encounters that we¡¯ve had with Crocodile that he knows Mu Feichi very well. And regarding our country¡¯s situation, even about details that we may have overlooked, he knows them down to a T. If he were a foreigner, no matter how well he knew the Young Commander, he would still have many limitations in his knowledge about our culture and customs. Not only does he know how to lure the tiger away from the mountain, but he also knows how to act in an underhanded way. The straightforwardness of foreigners differs from the way our people act. If you carefully study andpare the culture and customs of foreigners and us, you will notice a difference. The intuition of a woman is just so unexinable.¡± ¡°If it is really someone from Jun Country, logically speaking, there must be some trace of him in the Young Marshal¡¯s intelligencework. ¡°It just goes to show that the identity of Crocodile must be someone who all of you would never have thought of. And it could be someone who is so ordinary that it will seem absurd. The moremon the person, the more ordinary his identity, the more he would go unnoticed. Just like any ordinary passer-by, nobody notices who or what he is. To have been so active at the border for so many years and to be able to control such a huge drug-trafficking group, he can¡¯t be really young. He has to be fairly mature to be so experienced and skillful.¡± Jin Lei nodded. ¡°Based on your spections, we can narrow the area of our search. I¡¯ll inform the intelligence team right now to begin checking.¡± ¡°Do be careful. We finally have an idea who he is, so try not to alert him.¡± ¡°I know. I will discuss this matter with Mu Feichi before we proceed. I will stay by your side during this period. The Young Commander is busy with the military exercise and will not be able to take care of you. Try not to allow yourself to get in harm¡¯s way.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t promise you that there won¡¯t be any hups. I can only try my best to keep myself safe.¡± Crocodile was targeting her now, desperate to use her to threaten Mu Feichi. At present, they were in a passive position. If they didn¡¯t take the initiative to fight back, the situation would continue to be at a stalemate. Yun Xi stopped walking and looked at Jin Lei. ¡°Frankly, Crocodile has repeatedly attacked me. It¡¯s impossible for me not to retaliate. This time, I¡¯m going to cast the bait and see if I can fish out this hidden Crocodile. I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± Jin Lei squinted at her, his deep, dark eyes falling on her rosy face, which was bing so fierce and serious, and asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to cast a bait.¡± ¡°What are you going to use as bait?¡± ¡°Do you remember the ledger we seized from the Han family? Fake Crocodile sent so many people to kidnap Han Yaotian, just to get his hands on the ledger. Butter, when the ledger fell into the hands of the Young Commander, Crocodile ceased trying to steal the ledger. Yun Xi paused and chuckled. ¡°He didn¡¯t stop trying to target Mu Feichi. But Crocodile turned toward me as his target. Obviously, this ledger is not unimportant to them, but is so important that they dare not act rashly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Thest time when you were kidnapped at sea, Crocodile¡¯s request was also this ledger.¡± ¡°In other words, they targeted me just to coerce the Young Commander to surrender the ledger?¡± ¡°Could be.¡± Yun Xi sneered. ¡°Then they might as well ask me directly.¡± She remembered most of the names in the ledger. This was very important information, which she could use as leverage against most of the important people at all levels in Jingdu. Any one name would bring her great benefits. Chapter 842 - Take the Initiative

Chapter 842: Take the Initiative

Looking at how fearless Yun Xi was, Jin Lei couldn¡¯t help but try to dampen her spirits, ¡°Aren¡¯t theying for you now? And you still don¡¯t have the power to fight back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me!¡± Yun Xi red at him when he put her down like this. Then she returned to where Instructor Lu Zhiwei was. She wanted to settle her bill regarding the hotel fire and to switch rooms. After watching Yun Xi go back to her room, Jin Lei went back to his room and called Mu Feichi. Mu Feichi had been waiting for the call, and he picked it up at once when he saw who the caller was. ¡°Your woman is much brighter than you think. And she beat those two men up all by herself. Although she didn¡¯t manage to get anything very solid from them because they really didn¡¯t know anything, she has determined that Crocodile is from Jun Country and not a foreigner, just based on what they did say. ¡°How did shee to that conclusion?¡± Mu Feichi had remained silent for a moment, then had asked in a deep voice. ¡°You can ask her that yourself. She is probably waiting for your exnation now. However, she¡¯s nning to use the ledger to lure out Crocodile, so you must be prepared.¡± ¡°Why do I need to be prepared?¡± ¡°You should know how many people were involved in the ledger. Once she exposes the ledger, it won¡¯t be just Crocodile who will go after her.¡± ¡°Do you think she would do something stupid like that? You certainly have underestimated her.¡± Mu Feichi grunted softly. He felt certain that Yun Xi would never do anything so stupid. He hung up immediately. Jin Lei looked down at his phone after Mu Feichi had hung up. He sneered as a baffling new expression appeared on his face. He was just giving Mu Feichi a heads-up. Why does he feel the need to cover up Yun Xi¡¯s ws like that? He recalled the time when he had carried her on his back to get down the mountain. Mu Feichi had red at him as if he was going to kill him. If they were really going to work alongside each other in the future, he would probably have to take a detour when he saw them. Both of them were by no means ordinary, and he can¡¯t afford to offend them. ... Yun Xi was about to go to sleep when Mu Feichi called. She took a look at the time and ended up answering the call. ¡°Hello. For you to call me in the middle of the night, there must be something you want to advise me about?¡± Yun Xi leaned back against the headboard. She rubbed her tired eyes, waking herself up and preparing herself for his exnations. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I called to exin myself.¡± Mu Feichi sighed. Just by listening to her tone, he immediately knew that she was unhappy. ¡°What would you like to exin?¡± ¡°Regarding Crocodile, the reason why I kept so much from you was that I didn¡¯t want you to take any more risks. I said before that I didn¡¯t want my woman to be doing so many dangerous things. As long as I am around, nothing will go wrong. As for what happened previously on the sea, I thought you wouldn¡¯t want to get involved in these matters again, but I didn¡¯t know that...¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t expect that Crocodile would stille for me. He is watching me closely now, and he will definitely deal with me first. It is apparent to me, as I¡¯m sure it¡¯s now apparent to you, that I am not going to be able to avoid the fate of being used to threaten you.¡± ¡°Babe, our destinies are now bound together. We just have to ept our fate. I am still going to say the same thing: as long as I am around, nothing is going to go wrong.¡± ¡°Why do you think that I can¡¯t handle this, together with you? Do you really look down on me that much?¡± She knew what he was worried about. She also understood the responsibilities on his shoulders and how daring he was. She just wanted to share some of his duties to the best of her ability. Because she couldn¡¯t always be by his side, she needed to grow faster. ¡°I am not looking down on you. I just don¡¯t want you to be in danger.¡± His precious darling, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her hurt even a little bit. But now so many people were watching her and nning their moves. What could he do? He realized that he could only make her stronger. ¡°Regarding this matter about Crocodile, you can no longer exclude me from it. I am already involved in it, and I will be implicated no matter what. So I don¡¯t want to be a passive party any longer. I want to be able to take the initiative this time.¡± Mu Feichiughed and he yed dumb as he joked, ¡°Babe, you just need to take the initiative when you¡¯re with me. You don¡¯t need to do that with anyone else.¡± Chapter 843 - You Can Sleep with Me

Chapter 843: You Can Sleep with Me

Once a certain someone started flirting, the conversation soon warped into somethingpletely different. But Yun Xi didn¡¯t let him change the subject this time and redirected the conversation back to what they had originally been talking about. ¡°You want me to be spontaneous, sure. But you need to promise me something.¡± Mu Feichi seemed to have guessed what she wanted to say in advance. He really didn¡¯t want to make her unhappy. As he had spoiled her more and more, he¡¯d gotten used to doing it. Either way, she was his girl. If he didn¡¯t spoil her, did he want other people to do it? Even if she was fine with that, he wasn¡¯t. HMMM! ¡°You need to tell me what it is first, and I¡¯ll think about whether I can promise you.¡± ¡°Why think about it? You¡¯ve always been domineering and unreasonable, shouldn¡¯t you be domineering now too and just agree to it straightaway?¡± ¡°Babe, the person who¡¯s now being domineering and unreasonable is you.¡± ¡°...¡± That was true. She was indeed being domineering, but this was something she had been thinking about for a long time. She really hoped that he would support her. ¡°Babe, I know what you want to do. Since it¡¯s something you want to do, then go do it. I won¡¯t stop you. With your capabilities, I have faith that you will achieve your goal.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even told you what I want to do yet. How could you know?¡± ¡°Just take it that our hearts are connected.¡± Mu Feichi smiled. ¡°If you want the ledger, I¡¯ll get someone to deliver it to you. Or you could go to Tianyu Mountain and get it yourself. It¡¯s inside my safe. The password is your birthday.¡± ¡°...¡± Could this man not flirt with her at every opportunity he got? This sweet talk of his could make herpromise within a few sentences. As time passed, she would sink deeper and deeper into his sweet talk and wouldn¡¯t even realize it. How could she then keep her calm and cool? She didn¡¯t know. But since she¡¯d met Mu Feichi, her world had been turned upside down. What had happened to her had far exceeded her expectations. If she required 100 times more courage and diligence to continue on her path of vengeance, then standing side-by-side with him would require 1,000 times more courage and diligence. She might even have to use ruthless methods and schemes. ¡°You can do whatever you want, and I only have one condition.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°No matter the circumstances, you must protect yourself. If you want to settle the matter with Crocodile, please wait till Ie back. I¡¯ll let you sleep with me all you want.¡± ¡°Who wants to sleep with you?¡± Here he was, giving her a normal reminder to be careful, and it became weird in just a few words. ¡°You don¡¯t want to sleep with me? All right, then I¡¯ll sleep with you when I get back.¡± ¡°Can you please stop fooling around and speak properly?¡± ¡°Whatever you want to do, if you run into any problems, you can tell me. If you need people, Jin Lei will deploy them for you. He¡¯s the captain of the special forces, and he has the power to deploy the men. Don¡¯t underestimate him. That special forces team under him is the true elite among all of my elites.¡± ¡°Believe me, I¡¯ve never dared underestimate him. Since you¡¯ve agreed, then I¡¯ll start to carefully n things out. I¡¯ll try my best not to mess up and create trouble for you.¡± ¡°Even if you mess up, it¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll just treat it as practice. When someday you be the firstdy by marrying the person in charge, you¡¯ll be dealing with far more difficult situations. I¡¯ll back you up, so do it however you want.¡± ¡°Okay...¡± After Yun Xi hung up, she sighed a little. While there was a slight amount of bitterness in her heart, there was also a sweetness that she could nearly taste that was stuck in her throat. In this world, there was probably no other person like him who would support her with all his heart, without suspicions, doubts, or scruples. He had even given her the power tomand his most mysterious and secret force, and he didn¡¯t even ask her what she wanted to do. He wasn¡¯t worried at all about how much trouble she could make for him. He just wholeheartedly believed in and supported her. What he did made her heart melt like ice under the sun. Perhaps this was just Mu Feichi being himself, a truly indomitable man who stood tall among others. She had never met such a sincere, courageous man in her past life, so she felt especially lucky in her present one. Chapter 844 - The Simplest, Most Crude Way to Show Off!

Chapter 844: The Simplest, Most Crude Way to Show Off!

The finals of the Biologypetition were slightly more difficult than Yun Xi had imagined, but she had done her homework and hade well prepared. Even though her opponents from various countries were tough, she was sure she would be strong enough to prevail. After several rounds, Yun Xi carefully noted the results of Peng Zihang, who was from the middle school attached to Jingdu High School. It seemed that he wasn¡¯t half-bad at this. One could even say that he had been hiding his capabilities well. She had taken advantage of her reincarnation to use all the information about Biology that she¡¯d studied in herst life. Peng Zihang was different. He was currently a student. If she were to make aparison, this guy could definitely be considered a true genius in Biology. There were numerous strong contenders in the finals, and, after many rounds ofpetition, Yun Xi barely kept her position as first in the rankings, while Peng Zihang ced third. In second ce was a student from London. He too was a genius who couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Now that she had won, the way the foreign students looked at her changed. Thepetitors at the Biologypetition were mostly male. The male/female ratio was almost ten to one. Most of the guys looked down on the girls. The moment the results were released, however, the teachers and the students alike all looked toward Yun Xi. This girl who had been overlooked and who had stayed low-key all along won the championship in the finals of the Biologypetition. Lu Zhiwei sat below the stage and looked up at the figure who went up to receive the trophy. He knew he wasn¡¯t wrong about this girl. Her abilities far exceeded anyone else in the group. Her potential was way beyond their expectations. If she were properly developed, she might be able to win the Nobel Prize. His only regret now was that he hadn¡¯t taught school for many years, and he was really disappointed that he¡¯d never had her as a student. Otherwise, perhaps some day he could proudly tell his teacher friends about her, and talk to them about this student whom he would be proud of his whole life. The teachers and principal of Jingdu High School immediately called Yun Xi after receiving the news about the award. Jin Lei followed Mu Feichi¡¯s orders and sent the photos and videos to the principal of Jingdu High School. While he was at it, he sent a copy to Young Commander Mu as well, who was far away in the camps. This year¡¯spetition wasn¡¯t live-streamed in the country, so Jin Lei gave Yun Xi a copy of the recorded video, so she could take it back for her family to watch. Yun Xi looked down at the disc that he had given her. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Take it back to let my family watch... They would think I was just showing off.¡± ¡°Only those who are jealous and resentful would think that. Joy should be shared with those you are close to. Your diligence and effort weren¡¯t wasted, right?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows. It seemed that Jin Lei was very knowledgeable about her circumstances at home. She nodded lightly and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± She waved the disc in her hand. ¡°With this, my value and status in the Yun family will be higher in the future, and my worth to be used by them will be greater as well.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that...¡± ¡°I know you didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Yun Xi smiled, her bright eyes shining like precious gems, instantly brightening up her soft, pretty face. ¡°This is the simplest, most crude way to show off. I like it a lot too.¡± Jin Lei looked at her, smiled, and didn¡¯t say anything. The celebration at the end of thepetiton was a treat from the organizingmittee. Instructor Lu Zhiwei took the two instructors from Jingdu High School and the teachers and students of the attached middle school to Chinatown for a meal. Just as Yun Xi sat down, Peng Zihang pulled out the seat beside her and sat down too. Yun Xi looked around at the others. Everyone had found a seat. It was nice that Peng Zihang had sat down beside her, and it didn¡¯t look out of ce at all. ¡°Yun Xi, I watched your results carefully during thepetition. You¡¯re really great!¡± Peng Zihang turned to look at her and clinked his teacup with Yun Xi¡¯s. There was admiration and reverence in his dark, bright eyes. It was so sincere and there wasn¡¯t a single bit of envy. Yun Xi¡¯s eyes turned into crescents when she smiled. She clinked his cup in return. Her smile was sincere and candid as she said, ¡°Thanks, you too. If we¡¯re both admitted to Jingdu University in the future, I would appreciate your help.¡± Chapter 845 - No Matter What, Cant Let Her Get Too Full Of Herself!

Chapter 845: No Matter What, Can¡¯t Let Her Get Too Full Of Herself!

When Yun Xi brought home the recording of the awards ceremony at the Biologypetition, Grandfather Yun made everyone gather in the living room to watch it. Afterward, he gave Yun Xi a thick red packet in front of everyone else, hoping to motivate the rest of the family. ¡°Yun Xi, here¡¯s a 5,000-yuan reward for you for winning the Biology award. Continue working hard. Maybe you¡¯ll get first ce on the high school graduating exam and bring more renown to our family.¡± The news of Yun Xi obtaining a championship at a globalpetition had already spread across the entire viplex. Wherever Grandfather Yun went, he would run into someone mentioning his granddaughter. He was so proud of her. Before this, no one in the viplex had taken the small Yun family very seriously, and, after the fiasco involving Liang Xiuqin, some people had even started looking down on them. Now that Yun Xi had done something so remarkable, the Yun family suddenly became the center of attention and a hot topic of conversation around the viplex. How could Grandfather Yun not be happy about it? Liang Xiuqin turned red with envy when she saw the 5,000 yuan in cash. She stared straight at the money in Yun Xi¡¯s hands, unable to shift her gaze away. She really didn¡¯t think that the old man would be willing to give Yun Xi so much money at one time. That amount, 5,000 yuan, would equal a few years¡¯ worth of school fees and more than six months of the Yun family¡¯s expenses. Seeing how the old man didn¡¯t even hesitate when giving away this much money, clearly he had plenty more to spare. If Ziling could do something impressive like this, she would definitely get the old man to give them even more. As Liang Xiuqin quietly thought about this to herself, she tugged on Yun Ziling¡¯s arm and said in a hushed voice, ¡°You see that? Your grandfather¡¯s got plenty of money. You better work harder.¡± ¡°Mom...¡± Yun Ziling looked at her mom, feeling a little embarrassed and helpless. Getting an award of this caliber wasn¡¯t so simple. Yun Ziling didn¡¯t know how Yun Xi had gotten so lucky and been able to win two grand prizes in a row. If Yun Xi continued on to rank first ce in the high school graduating exam, then she would be finished; she¡¯d have no status left in this family. That won¡¯t do! No matter what, she can¡¯t let Yun Xi get too full of herself. Now both her grandfather and her dad were constantly revolving around Yun Xi, and all the things that had belonged to her were being snatched away by Yun Xi. She was not able to be reconciled to this situation. Obviously, everything in this family should belong to her. Even Yun Chuhan who had been in the family for so many years was being overshadowed by her now. How could it be that she fell into such a disadvantage the moment Yun Xi came back? If she didn¡¯t manage to reach the minimum admission scores, she would need to ¡°donate¡± money to enter Jingdu University. If Yun Xi was admitted to Jingdu University as well, with such expensive school fees, her dad would definitely not have any spare money to buy a spot at the university for her. If she weren¡¯t able to enter the university, she could forget about entering the upper echelons of society in Jingdu, much less marrying into a noble family. Previously, she didn¡¯t spend too much time thinking about Yun Xi¡¯s good grades. She didn¡¯t feel that Yun Xi would pose much of a threat to her. However, now that Yun Xi was receiving one award after another and had been getting top scores all the way through school, she felt a great threat. Yun Ziling couldn¡¯t help but raise her head to look at Liang Xinyi, and she saw the same envious, resentful expression on her face. Although Yun Ziling didn¡¯t think very highly of Liang Xinyi anymore, they had amon objective. As long as their objectives were aligned, Yun Ziling didn¡¯t mind using her to achieve what she wanted. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t very interested in revisiting the awards ceremony. Instead, she nced at the avaricious Yun Chuhan and the greedy expressions on the faces of her mother and Chen Lixue. She could tell what they were nning without even thinking too much about it. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t dumb. She immediately handed the money over to her second aunt and asked her to deposit it into her bank ount. The expression on Liang Xiuqin¡¯s face immediately turned ugly. But of course she wouldn¡¯t dare to try to scam Yun Xi out of the money right in front of Grandfather Yun. She had no choice but to quietly curse at Yun Xi through clenched teeth. Yun Xi turned her attention away from all her idiotic family members and started looking at thepetition questions that Yun Haozhe had passed to her. She had made a copy of all of the papers and questions from this year¡¯spetition for Yun Haozhe. Compared to her own sisters, she felt that this cousin of hers was far more adorable and amiable. Chapter 846 - An Opportunity To Alienate Father and Daughter

Chapter 846: An Opportunity To Alienate Father and Daughter

Yun Yuanfeng knew that Yun Xi was returning home from thepetition and got off work early. Liang Xiuqin saw himing back, and, since the old man wasn¡¯t present any longer, she tried her best to think of a topic to start a conversation with her husband. Thest time that Yun Xi had gotten an award, it had been promised that the President would be giving the award. Then Yun Yuanfeng would be able to establish connections with someone of a much higher status than himself. But, in the end, not only did he not see the President, they didn¡¯t even see the Young Commander. Yun Yuanfeng ended up making the trip for nothing. Since he couldn¡¯t confirm the connection with the Young Commander either, he was filled with frustration and ended up venting about it at home. Liang Xiuqin saw his tantrum, and, naturally, she was happy that Yun Xi didn¡¯t manage to have the President or the Young Commander give her the award. Now that she had this rare opportunity to alienate Yun Xi from her father further, naturally she had to seize it. When Yun Yuanfeng returned, he held up Yun Xi¡¯s trophy and looked it over. However, before he could even praise and encourage Yun Xi, Liang Xiuqin spoke out with her usual nasty remarks. ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s the use of all these awards? They¡¯re just superficial. All they do is sound good. After all, it¡¯s not helpful toward your election. We thought we would see the President during thest awards ceremony, but then didn¡¯t we end up not seeing anyone important? What¡¯s there to be happy about? Maybe she was just lucky this time, and if she isn¡¯t so lucky next time, she¡¯ll end up just being just an ordinary person. You shouldn¡¯t put all your hopes on her. It could hold your career back.¡± As Yun Yuanfeng heard her speaking, his expression immediately darkened. He turned and red coldly at Liang Xiuqin, his face so dark that it frightened Liang Xiuqin and she immediately shut up. This woman was really bing more and more stupid. He had nned to take the opportunity of his daughter¡¯s ceremony to establish some connections, but such ideas should be kept in the dark. Saying these things out loud in front of Yun Xi... How would she think about him as a father? Selfish? Using his daughter as a bargaining chip in his election game? Even if he really had such thoughts, he would never reveal them, as they would make him look really ugly and awful. Even if Liang Xiuqin didn¡¯t care about her dignity as a mother, he needed to be able tomand some respect from his children as their father. Liang Xiuqin exposing him right in front of Yun Xi was equivalent to ripping out what dignity he had and stepping on it. Next time, if Yun Xi became wary of him, he could forget about asking her for help. Yun Xi raised her head from the papers she was working on for Yun Haozhe. Of course she¡¯d heard all the foolish things her mother had said. She¡¯d seen people shooting themselves in their feet before, but rarely did they do it with such enthusiasm. Saying things to y down Yun Xi¡¯s achievements wasn¡¯t a big deal, but rushing to expose Yun Yuanfeng and destroying his dignity as a father... Obviously, he didn¡¯t like this at all. Yun Xi nced at Yun Yuanfeng and saw that her father was walking toward her, his face dark as the stormy skies. She pretended not to see him and continued working on the questions for Yun Haozhe. Everyone knew that Yun Yuanfeng cared a great deal about what others thought of him, and now Liang Xiuqin had made him lose face right in front of Chen Lixue and Yao Ying. Without a doubt, there were many more quarrels between the couple toe. Chen Lixue stood watching Liang Xiuqin seeking her own demise. Her eyes were filled with disdain as she looked at Liang Xiuqin, who still hadn¡¯tprehended what was happening. She increasingly felt that she had a good chance of defeating this dumb woman. Liang Xiuqin¡¯s reckless brain alone could be used to her advantage. Chen Lixue thought she could probably start trouble between Liang Xiuqin and Yun Yuanfeng and then go console Yun Yuanfeng. It wouldn¡¯t take long to get the man on her side. When the elections were finished and he had secured his position as director, perhaps there would be a change of the director¡¯s wife. This b*tch had taken the seat of the deputy director¡¯s wife for so many years. It was time for her to be in that seat. ¡°Dad, how¡¯s the vote-garnering for the election going? Is everything that¡¯s necessary been arranged? Your strongestpetitor this year is someone from the Qiao family, right?¡± Yun Yuanfeng was startled. He raised his head, looking as if he was pondering her words. He asked, ¡°How did you know?¡± Chapter 847 - Now Shes Facing a Multiple-Choice Question

Chapter 847: Now She¡¯s Facing a Multiple-Choice Question

¡°Current affairs and politics are part of the high school leaving examination, so of course I pay attention to them. I¡¯ve talked to several people about it. The situation of the Qiao family is roughly simr to the rest of the four wealthy families, although it¡¯s split into two factions. The one who ispeting with you is the eldest son of a branch faction. It seems that hispeting with you for the position doesn¡¯t sit well with the main family faction. The Qiao family is split into two factions now. The main family faction is led by Qiao Ximin¡¯s father; the other branch faction is led by Qiao Yunling¡¯s father. The leaders of these two factions have been in fiercepetition during the past few years, and they have always supported different camps. Now that Qiao Ximin¡¯s father has chosen the Prime Minister¡¯s camp, Qiao Yunling¡¯s father will definitely choose the Young Commander¡¯s camp. If he wanted to get into the position of director, he would have to think of a way to pull hispetitor down. However, Yun Xi didn¡¯t n to touch Qiao Yunling¡¯s faction, simply because the enemy¡¯s enemy was her friend. She still wanted to use Qiao Yunling to deal with Qiao Ximin. Them infighting was better than her getting involved herself. In Yun Xi¡¯s previous life, Qiao Yunling hadn¡¯t been as innocent and kind-hearted as she seemed on the outside. If she could befriend her through theirmon interests, it might be helpful toward her setting traps for Qiao Ximin in the future. ¡°I know about what you¡¯re talking about. But which of the powerful families nowadays isn¡¯t gued with infighting over status and self- interest? But after all, the main family branch has greater power and more people supporting them. No matter how much they are picking on the branch faction, it¡¯s an internal issue within their family. It has nothing to do with the elections.¡± Yun Xi nodded, but sneered to herself. How could it have nothing to do with the elections? Once the branch faction managed to get themselves elected to the directorate of the Infrastructure Bureau, they would be able to use this position to amass great capital and bargaining chips to help with the rise of the branch faction. If the Prime Minister can¡¯t win over the branch faction, he would rather destroy them than let them strengthen Mu Feichi¡¯s camp. It would only require a small bit of maniption to get the main family branch to use everything at their disposal to spoil the elections. Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t even need to do anything. Now she was facing a multiple choice problem. Yu Xi didn¡¯t n to do anything to the branch faction. In order to give them enough bargaining chips topete with the main family, she would have to help the branch family get the position. While assisting the branch faction of the Qiao family wasn¡¯t difficult for her, she couldn¡¯t let them take the position of director, because she wanted to get Yun Yuanfeng in that position first. He was a key piece in her game. If he didn¡¯t get the position of director, then he would be as good as dead and useless to her. This opportunity only came once every three years. If she missed it, she¡¯d have to wait another three years. There could be way too many things that could happen in the span of three years, and she couldn¡¯t be sure that there wouldn¡¯t be some unexpected ident. So, she had to seize this opportunity and get Yun Yuanfeng in that position first. As for the branch faction of the Qiao family, another one of the pieces of her puzzle, she would need to think more thoroughly to decide which position would be more suitable for them and where they could be the most useful. ¡°Dad, how is this unrted to the election? If the main family don¡¯t want to see the branch get in that position? They¡¯ll definitely try to spoil the elections.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Why didn¡¯t I think of that? There¡¯s probably still a chance for a turnaround. But, although this is an opportunity, in the end it may not be as effective as bing affiliated with the Young Commander. It would be so much better if I could get his support.¡± Yun Xi raised her head, purposely acting innocent, and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t the Young Commander say that you don¡¯t need to worry about it? I think he¡¯s already hinting that he¡¯ll help. There¡¯s still some time before the elections. Just be patient for a while more, Dad.¡± Yun Yuanfeng looked toward her. On this path, he wanted to be hopeful but at the same time he dared not to be too hopeful. Yun Xi hadn¡¯t directly told him that Mu Feichi would help him. Help is much more appreciated when ites at crucial, desperate times. Only then would it be remembered deeply. Giving Yun Yuanfeng benefits too early on would cause him to take such things for granted and not be grateful for it. Chapter 848 - My Babes Business

Chapter 848: My Babe¡¯s Business

Yun Xi was going to start making her first moves in this game. She knew all of the interconnections and secrets of the wealthy families like the back of her hand. The situation in Jingdu was rolled out like a chess game for her, and she was controlling both ck and white sides. All that was left for her to do now was to decide how to make the moves. Back in her room, Yun Xi went through her ns and arrangements carefully inside her head, making sure that she hadn¡¯t left out anything or made any errors. She then turned on herputer to hack into Grey Wolf¡¯sputer and send him a message. She couldn¡¯t reach the people from the Qiao family. She wanted to elevate the branch faction¡¯s status, but at the same time she couldn¡¯t let thempete with Yun Yuanfeng. The only way for her to aplish what she needed to do now was to put them in another suitable position. A position where they could amass capital and gain power, yet stay low and undetected. Mu Feichi would definitely be able to think of a position like this, because arranging for and supporting the branch faction to get that position would be his responsibility. After all, they were joining his camp. As the backbone of the camp, he couldn¡¯t just watch them expire. At the other end of theputer, Mu Feichi was staring at the screen where the night assault was being streamed. The amphibious special forces unit and the other two ground force units were having a joint exercise. As the Young Commander, he had to monitor and control every part of the exercise. He couldn¡¯t allow even a single error or mishap. After Grey Wolf received the message from Yun Xi, he looked toward the figure who was sitting before the screen and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Young Commander, there¡¯s a message.¡± Mu Feichi turned and took off his sunsses. He quickly nced at the message on the screen. Although it had been sent to Grey Wolf, the tone of voice of the girl was directed at him. When Mu Feichi saw that she¡¯d mentioned the branch faction of the Qiao family and what she¡¯d nned for them, he knew that her next step would be crucial. His sweet precious darling was so intelligent! How she¡¯s making him proud of her... ¡°Young Commander, do we handle this matter?¡± Grey Wolf asked in his deep voice as he looked at the screen. Since the girl had passed the hot potato back to them, the Young Commander could definitely settle the problem of the Qiao family branch faction for her. After all, this was the first move in her game. Yet unexpectedly, Mu Feichi shook his head. ¡°No, you tell her that she¡¯s the yer in this game, and she needs to make her own moves. Pass down my orders, all departments will follow her and Jin Lei¡¯smands.¡± ¡°Young Commander, are you nning to just watch and leave everything to them?¡± Grey Wolf asked as he typed out the Young Commander¡¯s orders. ¡°No, I¡¯m nning to back her up so she can be my sugar mommy.¡± ¡°...¡± The moment he said that, all the assistants around him, Qi Yuan, Feng Rui, and Li Zn, jerked up their heads to look at him, as if they had just heard some absurd joke. Sugar mommy!!! How the h*ll could he be so shameless to say that? Li Zn couldn¡¯t help but take a jab at him. ¡°Young Commander, do you know what the conditions are to get someone to be your sugar mommy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m rich, why can¡¯t I just give her money so she can take care of me?¡± Li Zn snickered. ¡°Then she¡¯s not your sugar mommy, that¡¯s just you being rich. Well, your figure and face do meet the criteria for getting sugar money, but...¡± ¡°But what?¡± Mu Feichi nced at her. She was saying things but stopping halfway. Obviously, the other half wouldn¡¯t be anything good. But still, he couldn¡¯t resist asking. ¡°Well, the other criteria are pretty face, good technique, and easy to push over. You do have a pretty face, but the other two...¡± HMPH! Mu Feichi only replied like that as his cool gaze swept across the people around him who were all watching the show. He turned away and said, ¡°That¡¯s my babe¡¯s business. Ya¡¯ll don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± Chapter 849 - Very Busy

Chapter 849: Very Busy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi stared at the screen of herptop for a while after she received Mu Feichi¡¯s reply. What Mu Feichi meant was that he was going to be a hands-off leader and would leave everything to her to figure out her way. However, what had felt like a simple sentence to him had actually stressed her out a lot. This would mean that she could use all the connections that he had control over in Jingdu, know all the details of the prominent families, and even give orders to his intelligence unit. He had made the decision so casually and had handed over such important things to her. His mental capacity and strength were definitely awe-inspiring. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t 100 percent sure if that was exactly what Mu Feichi had meant, so she sent him another message to ask for rification, but she didn¡¯t receive any more replies. This was equivalent to Mu Feichi telling her that this was his final decision, and he would not change his mind. Soon Grey Wolf sent her all the information that she wanted via the internal encrypted email system. After Yun Xi had gone carefully through all the documents that had been sent by Grey Wolf, she roughly had an idea what to do. But she would still need to consider where to put the Qiao family. In a chess game, every chess piece has its own uses. Therefore, no matter what, when you move a chess piece, you have to consider the benefits and consequences the move would bring. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t mind getting Liang Xinyi, who had been hanging around the Yun family for far too long, involved. Liang Xinyi was very ambitious, and she would do anything to get what she wanted, as had been proved since she had already sacrificed her innocence. If Yun Xi could make a good move with this chess piece, it mighte in handy in the future. What¡¯s more, there had always been a war between her and Liang Xinyi. So if Liang Xinyi tried to fight her again, she would know what to do with her. It would have been too easy if Liang Xinyi was just taken down, as she could still at least be a useful pawn. .... The days before the college entrance examination flew by quickly. Yun Xi called Jiang Qilin every other day to check on him. Perhaps a man like him would always keep his pride and persistence. For Jiang Qilin, standing up was the only tough battle he had to face right now Fortunately, he was a blessed man. After giving up thousands of times, he was lucky to have finally won the battle as he persisted without harboring much hope. Standing in the living room of his big apartment, Yun Xi looked at this person making his first step while holding onto the parallel bars. The tense atmosphere finally loosened up a little. Fortunately, he had been able to stand up and have a chance at recovery. The rehabilitation process was arduous and painful, but it was nothing to Jiang Qilin. He felt as if it had been so long since he had seen himself standing or had even had any feelings in his legs. The weather had gotten warmer, and the heater had been turned off. Jiang Qilin raised his head and looked at Yun Xi, wanting to share his joy with her. ¡°How¡¯s this? Although I can only take one step and can¡¯t stand for too long...I can finally stand! Yun Xi, thank you!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, as I was only doing what I was supposed to do. I have epted your treatment fees, so I am just doing my duties as a doctor. But don¡¯t tell anyone about me treating you, as things might still happen that will ruin my reputation.¡± What was more important was that she still had things to do. She didn¡¯t want his enemies to target her. Because if that happened, then she would be getting attacked from all sides. ¡°I understand. I have said it before. I will not let any of my problems have any impact on you.¡± Yun Xi nodded and turned to look at the male therapist who had been standing there looking at her. For Jiang Qilin to have been able to stand up in such a short time, this therapist he hired must be pretty capable. ¡°Work hard during your therapy sessions. I¡¯ve already made a list of the things you need to pay attention to for your diet. As you will be exerting a lot of strength physically, this list is for your nourishment. I will still tell you that having hopes and expectations for the future will make it easier on your journey to stand again.¡± Jiang Qilin didn¡¯t expect her tofort him. He gently nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± Chapter 850 - I Will Never Be Your Enemy

Chapter 850: I Will Never Be Your Enemy

¡°How are things going on the Young Commander¡¯s side? Have they caught the people who attacked you in the mountains yet?¡± It definitely wasn¡¯t easy being close to Mu Feichi. His enemies knew how important Yun Xi was to him, and thus she had be a prime target. His enemies, knowing that this girl was his weakness, could use her to get close to him and also they could target her just to get at him. Her road in the future was going to be full of difficulties. Dangers and scheming plots always surrounded Mu Feichi, and it was definitely not going to be easy to live with all this trouble. For Yun Xi, if she doesn¡¯t have some tricks up her sleeve or lots of ability, it might be challenging for her to survive in this circle. Yun Xi shook her head gently and smiled. ¡°We¡¯re not in any rush to capture them. They are bound to show up again since they haven¡¯t achieved what they wanted.¡± ¡°Then, do be careful. If you need my help, just let me know. Jing Yi will make any arrangements that you might need.¡± Yun Xi nodded and looked at him with gratitude. ¡°Thank you! I will let you know if I need help.¡± Although it felt as though Jiang Qilin kept his interests and abilities hidden, whenpared to Jiang Henglin, he was definitely a better person in terms of character. Yun Xi took a nce at the therapist and Jing Yi and said, ¡°I would like to speak to Young Master Jiang privately. Could you both leave us to talk for a minute?¡± The therapist read the situation well, and he took a look at his watch and said, ¡°I will make a trip to the supermarket. Miss Yun, please pass me the list you made for the Young Master, and I will buy the necessary ingredients.¡± ¡°All right. Sorry to trouble you.¡± Yun Xi took the two lists she had made and passed them to him. Jing Yi did not leave. Instead, he helped Jiang Qilin back to his chair and gave him a towel to wipe his face. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I have never treated you like an enemy, so there are some things that I don¡¯t want to hide from you.¡± Jiang Qilin nodded in surprise, as he had not expected her to talk about it. But, though surprised, he still had some idea of what she wanted to talk about. ¡°I am clear about the situation in Jingdu.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still quite a bnced situation between the four richest families. I hope that you will be the one to inherit the Jiang family in the future, and I don¡¯t want to be your enemy.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words held out the hope and expectation for him to stand again and take the helm of the Jiang family in the near future. Jiang Qilin understood what she meant. He had a chance to stand again because of her. However, if he was the one to take charge of the Jiang family in the future, his legs need to be treated by her first. All of this could only be possible because of her, his benefactor. So naturally, he would not make an enemy of her. ¡°I am going to be able to stand again because of you, so no matter what you want to do, I will never be your enemy.¡± This would be his promise to her and also his way to show his gratitude for her. ¡°My father will be participating in the election this year. I hope he can win.¡± ¡°I can help with that. Among the people I know, there are some who can help him move up the ranks.¡± Yun Xi shook her head and looked at him with all seriousness. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for the Jiangs toe forward. The Young Commander will settle all that. I am talking about the Qiao family.¡± ¡°The Qiao family?¡± Jiang Qilin now felt as if he had suddenly gotten a little confused by her. Why did she out of the blue start talking about a family that doesn¡¯t really share much of the limelight? ¡°The Qiao family has been rising fast recently. Haven¡¯t you noticed?¡± Jiang Qilin nodded and drank some water from the cup Jing Yi had given to him. ¡°I have noticed. Even though they are not rising too quickly, the members of the Qiao family are smart, so it is not a good sign.¡± ¡°The Han family hasn¡¯t been behaving very well recently, so it¡¯s hard to say if any other family could rece them. I am not going to hide it from you. The Young Commander hopes that the Zhao family coulde into power.¡± ¡°The Zhao family?¡± Jiang Qilin immediately knew which Zhao family she was talking about. Heughed softly and looked at her with a thoughtful look in his deep eyes. ¡°The Young Madame of the Zhao family seems to be around the same age as you are.¡± Chapter 851 - 1: Smart and Ambitious

Chapter 851: Smart and Ambitious

¡°I know. But no one can be sure about the future.¡± As Yun Xi stood up, she hid the coldness in her expression, and her face reverted to its usual joyous exuberance. ¡°So, are you hoping that I won¡¯t treat her as an enemy? Or that I won¡¯t treat you as an enemy?¡± Yun Xi nodded slightly. ¡°Whatever happens, I don¡¯t wish to be enemies with you, neither do I want to be enemies with the Zhao family. The Young Madame of the Zhao family is my best friend.¡± The moment Yun Xi said that, Jiang Qilin knew that she was about to take some drastic action. Jiang Qilin couldn¡¯t guess what Yun Xi would do at such a young age. However, based on the fact that Mu Feichi had gone as far as to tell her about letting the Zhao family get the position in the four wealthy families and dragging the Han family down, she clearly had a special ce in his heart. If the Young Commander really had such ns, then, when the bnce of the four wealthy families was tipped, and the Zhao family reced the Han family, it would be impossible for everyone to stay as calm as they were now. But until now, he still hadn¡¯t been able toprehend what role a little girl like Yun Xi would y in this. He was already over 30 and had seen all sorts of people over the years, but with this little girl, he couldn¡¯t see through her at all. ¡°I won¡¯t go back on my word. But I¡¯m just very curious, what are you nning to do?¡± Even the Young Commander wouldn¡¯t rashly break the current situation in Jingdu. Listening to her talk, it seemed that she was intending to break the bnce of the current situation and create a brand-new one. The start of a new situation in Jingdu would involve countless people from various scenes and areas. The whole thing could be a chaotic whirlpool, reeling in anyone who wasn¡¯t careful enough. This would require meticulous nning, schemes, and arrangements. Every bit of detail must be considered. This was like a chess game, one wrong move and the entire board would be lost. If she really wanted to change the current situation in Jingdu, it wouldn¡¯t be an easy task. Countless high-level officials, even the person at the apex of power in Jingdu had thought about changing the bnce of the existing situation. Yet, perhaps because there was simply too much to consider, no one had actually made the move. It¡¯s something that he¡¯d never thought of before and had never dared to think about, yet she was thinking about it. This little girl before him, what could she do? What did she want to do? This was getting more scary the more he thought about it. A girl who hadn¡¯t even graduated high school yet was already thinking about such grand schemes. This was absolutely ridiculous to him. Yet at the same time, as he understood what she meant, he started looking forward to it a little bit. ¡°I¡¯m not yet thinking about doing anything. When the situation clears up, you will understand. I do have something that I want to do, in the future...¡± She raised her head slightly, her bright and determined expression glowing, like the brightest pearl inside an oyster, illuminating those around her. ¡°I won¡¯t be your enemy. If you need any help, just ask me.¡± Yun Xi nodded, her eyes curled into little crescents with gratitude. ¡°Thank you! No matter what happens, I will remember this favor.¡± ¡°I should be the one thanking you. You have given me a second chance at life.¡± The two exchanged looks andughed. They understood what each other was thinking despite not saying it out loud. As Jiang Qilin watched Yun Xi leave the apartment, his calm expression gradually faded away, and his deep gazended on the closed door. ¡°Jing Yi, I¡¯m suddenly starting to look forward to this.¡± ¡°What are you looking forward to, Young Master?¡± Jing Yi looked toward the direction where Jiang Qilin was looking. He¡¯d only understood a small part of the conversation just now. The little girl had great ambition, and she did everything well. Furthermore, she had the Young Commander backing her up, so there was no way she would mess up too badly. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to how high a position she will attain in the future. She¡¯s smart and ambitious, and even the Young Commander has absolute faith in her. Perhaps some day, the situation in Jingdu will really change because of her.¡± Chapter 852 - Invisible Hand of Power

Chapter 852: Invisible Hand of Power

The countdown number that was on the ckboard behind the principal¡¯s office dwindled day by day, like a clock reminding everyone of the preciousness of time. The fact that Yun Xi had received two prestigious awards was a great honor for Jingdu High School. Even the local television station in Jingdu had reported this great achievement on the local news. Yun Xi¡¯s name was well known by everyone at all of the top schools in Jingdu. Even experts and professors at Jingdu University started paying attention to this young girl who had won two international des in a row. Yun Xi became the center of attention in the school, and her form teacher, Mr. Xu, looked as if he was walking on clouds everywhere he went. What made Yun Xi feel most at ease was that the idiot Zhou Chengzhe had stopped bugging her. He was no longer constantly challenging her over and over again. Now that the whole school knew her name, if he tried to challenge her and he had some chance of winning, it would be somewhat forgivable. However, he had finallye to realize that he didn¡¯t stand a chance at all, and he knew he would just be making a fool of himself in front of all of the other students and teachers. No matter how dumb Zhou Chengzhe was, he had finally learned his lesson after failing so many times. But she did hear from Zhao Yumo that Zhou Chengzhe was now studying as if his life depended on it, probably still thinking about challenging Yun Xi in the high school leaving exams. Yun Xi didn¡¯t really care, even if Zhou Chengzhe did manage to obtain first ce in the exams, getting the universities to admit him would still be an issue. In many cases, power was like an invisible hand in Jingdu. It could effortlessly control the fate of many people. Yun Xi knew that even her own fate was controlled by this hand. She couldn¡¯t run away, yet she didn¡¯t want to be its puppet. So she had to squeeze out a world for herself through the narrowest of gaps. Every day was spent on revision and practice papers, and the days went by like flowing water in a river. Finally, it was the day of Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s election. Yun Yuanfeng needed votes and other connections in order to seed in his election, but Yun Xi wasn¡¯t worried. Mu Feichi had already ordered Jin Lei to make all the arrangements to make sure that Yun Yuanfeng won. Mu Feichi¡¯s vote would surely go to Yun Yuanfeng as well. As for the Qiao family branch faction, that was what Yun Xi needed to worry about. If she wanted the branch faction to take over the Qiao family, then they must be in a position where they could be equal to the main family faction. After thinking about this for a long time, she circled one of the positions on the paper and passed it to Jin Lei. ¡°There¡¯s much to gain from this position. It all will depend on whether the current leader of the Qiao family branch faction is clever enough to be worthy of my support.¡± ¡°Well, I think you shouldn¡¯t underestimate the leader of the branch faction. If he was really foolish, wouldn¡¯t he have been destroyed by the main family by now?¡± Jin Lei pointed at the name on the paper and tapped on it, his gaze deep and dark. He said, ¡°Qiao Jinrong is no ordinary man. After he took over the branch faction, it grew several timesrger than its original self. If he hadn¡¯t started seeming like a threat, the leader of the main faction, Qiao Herong, wouldn¡¯t be seeing him now as a thorn in his side. He has made an attempt to eliminate him on several asions.¡± HMMM. ¡°In that case, I will look forward to his methods after he takes over.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at the words Qiao family on the piece of paper with half-closed eyes. She said to Jin Lei, ¡°When the election ends, we need to find ways to pull the branch faction people over to our side. Can you get people to do that?¡± ¡°Of course. We can¡¯t send a young girl to do this. Even if you were able to meet with him, he wouldn¡¯t believe that you represented the Young Commander.¡± Jin Lei stood up and put all the documents back into the file. At the same time, his gaze looked down at Yun Xi, and the corners of his lips lifted slightly as he hid away the deeper thoughts that could be seen in his eyes. He had witnessed her y such a massive game and make full use of every piece and its connections. This girl was really making him look at her in a new light. He was very excited about the development of the situation in Jingdu, affected by the tsunami of changes that Yun Xi was trying to bring about. Chapter 853 - Better to Know How to Fight

Chapter 853: Better to Know How to Fight

The had been cast. But what remained was not an easy task for Yun Xi. She had to figure out how to catch the fish and which fish to catch first. However, the most important thing she had to do at the moment was to support and help the Qiao family move up the ranks. Once the Qiao family got to the top, then she could fight them. Only then could she get close to Qiao Ximin and Han Yaotian and finally get her revenge. Yun Xi had been waiting for this day toe for a very long time. If it hadn¡¯t been for her age, she would have taken action long ago. ¡°Yun Xi, what¡¯s on your mind? Why do you always look like you have a lot on your mind recently?¡± As soon as ss ended, Zhao Yumo came over to meet Yun Xi for a meal. She¡¯d also nned to go over to Yun Xi¡¯s ce before her visit to her grandfather. Yun Xi had collected her grandfather¡¯s newly prescribed medications from her second aunt¡¯s pharmaceutical business. So Zhao Yumo was going to pick them up on her way over to her grandfather¡¯s house. ¡°Yumo, I need to tell you something. So, let¡¯s go talk over a meal.¡± ¡°What do you want to eat today?¡± Zhao Yumo waved at her driver who was waiting at the school¡¯s entrance and turned to ask Yun Xi. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere not too crowded, somewhere that¡¯s private. My treat...¡± ¡°Oh, someone¡¯s feeling rich recently. Why are you always treating people to meals?¡± After saying that, Zhao Yumo suddenly thought of something. With a look of understanding, she said, ¡°I know. You¡¯ve won several big awards recently, and you must have gotten a ton of prize money. Then we must go somewhere nice today and eat as much as we can.¡± ¡°I gave the prize money to my second aunt to help save for my university fees. Recently, I also started paying tuition for a few students.¡± Hearing the news of her winning an award, some children from the viplex where she lived hade to ask her for help with their tuition. Liang Xiuqin had tried to make some money off her too. But Yun Xi had embarrassed her in front of Yun Yuanfeng and Grandfather. Yun Yuanfeng and Grandfather were very concerned about their reputations, and Yun Xi had made them proud. But Liang Xiuqin was indecently greedy, so they strictly forbade her from interfering in Yun Xi¡¯s affairs, as they didn¡¯t want to be disgraced. It also made Yun Yuanfeng look good in front of many of the most important people who lived in the viplex. In addition, Mu Feichi had also sent someone to convey a message to him, which made him feel that Yun Xi was definitely his lucky star. When she was doing well, his luck changed for the better too. ¡°I heard that the oue of the election that your father took part in is out. How did it go?¡± ¡°I will tell you more about this in detailter.¡± Yun Xi stole a nce at the driver. Zhao Yumo realized what she meant immediately and stopped talking about it. Instead, she began to talk about their studies. After a short discussion, they finally chose a restaurant owned by the Jiang family. Yun Xi saw Zhao Yumo presenting the restaurant¡¯s VIP card at the counter and immediately understood what was going on. Although Jiang Chenghuan was strict with Yumo, he still treated her quite well in many other respects. As soon as the staff at the front desk saw the VIP card that Zhao Yumo had presented, they immediately got the manager to serve them personally. Zhao Yumo asked for the private room that Jiang Chenghuan used daily and sent the staff away after ordering the food. ¡°Yun Xi, what do you want to tell me? It feels really secretive. This private room can only be used by Jiang Chenghuan normally, and no one would dare toe in without permission. The soundproofing is good too, so no one will be able to eavesdrop on us.¡± Yun Xi did not immediately go into the important topic that she wanted to talk to Zhao Yumo about, but first talked about her and Jiang Chenghuan. ¡°How is your training with Jiang Chenghuan going? What has he taught you?¡± ¡°Other than the basic self-defense techniques, I¡¯ve learned how to fire a gun and also have learned about guns and ammunition from various countries. He taught me all about those after the incident of us being chased by mercenaries in the forest reserve. He was probably worried about a clueless rookie like me, as it¡¯s probably better to know how to fight than just to be quick-witted. Anyway, in his words, it¡¯s more important to stay alive, as if you are dead, it¡¯s useless no matter how ambitious you are.¡± Yun Xi nodded as she agreed with his words 100 percent. Chapter 854 - Chain Reaction

Chapter 854: Chain Reaction

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°With him guiding you, I am not worried.¡± Yun Xi smiled and took a piece of paper out of her bag. She then wrote the surnames of four families on it. ¡°Jiang Chenghuan was being cautious at thest Weiya Banquet, and he didn¡¯t bring you along. So you probably don¡¯t know anyone from the Qiao family.¡± ¡°The Qiao family? I know them! When my second uncle¡¯s son was still a baby, they arranged a marriage for him with the Qiao family. But then, my second uncle decided that he despised the Qiao family and realized that it was not big enough to help the Zhao family. So, he shamelessly rejected the arranged marriage and said that he had meant it as a joke all along.¡± ¡°An arranged marriage with which of their daughters?¡± ¡°Qiao Ximin, the second daughter of the main family line. The situation in their family is simr to ours. The main family and the branch family are vying to be leaders.¡± When talking about family affairs, Zhao Yumo got serious and spoke with a firm attitude. Yun Xi looked at her without speaking. Compared to the frank straight-A student who was always in the second position just behind her in the rankings when they first met, Yumo had gradually learned the responsibilities andposure of a family heiress. And this was all thanks to Jiang Chenghuan. Although Zhao Yumo looked carefree and cheerful, Yun Xi realized that she had gradually learned to hide her emotions. Everyone would grow up one day, and the change would mean that they would lose some happiness. But from the moment they were born, their identities and responsibilities did not allow them to have unrestrained fun. People like Zhao Yumo were destined to work harder than anyone else on the road to bing stronger. They would not regret their efforts once they had finally gotten to their desired positions. Zhao Yumo looked at Yun Xi after looking closely at the family names she had written on the paper. The expression on her delicate face turned a little more serious. ¡°I can understand that the Zhao family will take over from the Han family, but what¡¯s with the Qiao familying into the picture?¡± ¡°I want to push the branch family of the Qiaos up the ranks. But before that can happen, the Qiao family needs to climb to a higher position first. They are starting to show some presence recently, and they are under the Prime Minister¡¯s wing. The four richest families are under the control of the three noble families, so they wouldn¡¯t dare to make any moves without the Young Commander¡¯s permission. Hasn¡¯t Jiang Chenghuan told you about this?¡± Zhao Yumo nodded. ¡°He exined the differences between the three noble families and the four richest families. Thetter are in a checks-and-bnces situation, while the three noble families limit the four families and support each other. So, among the three families, no matter which family is in the dominant position, they would not do anything against the others. And if one family is in trouble, the other two would do their best to help them. This is also why the three noble families have such a solid foundation and have been able to stand firm for hundreds of years.¡± Yun Xi knew that problems would appear at some point if families were just counterweights to each other. If one side were to crumble, the bnce would be gone, and it would definitely set off a chain reaction. But everything is different for the three noble families.. They are well aware of the pros and cons of just maintaining a bnce between the families. So, for their families to remain strong for such a long time, they will not make enemies of each other. They will not allow outsiders to blend in with them, and they would unite and face the public as one if they were ever challenged. ¡°Look. These people are on the Young Commander¡¯s side, while these are in the Prime Minister¡¯s camp. As for the Qiao family, they are only a hidden chess piece in the hands of the Prime Minister. No matter where the Prime Minister sends them, they would create chaos among those on the Young Commander¡¯s side. And, finally, it will be easiest to start the trouble with the four richest families first.¡± ¡°I got it! Now, the rtionship of those in Jingdu is well-bnced. The Young Commander and the Prime Minister are equal, and their strength counterbnces one another. But, if something went wrong on one side, then the other party could take advantage of the situation.¡± Yun Xiughed as she looked at Zhao Yumo with admiration. ¡°But what if this chess piece just remains in the dark and doesn¡¯t move?¡± She took two peanuts from the table and ced them on the paper where Yun Xi had written the Qiao family name. Chapter 855 - Bearing Half the Risk

Chapter 855: Bearing Half the Risk

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What if this piece just stays stationary and waits in the dark?¡± Yun Xi took two peanuts from the bowl on the table and ced them on the Qiao family¡¯s name on the piece of paper. ¡°That¡¯s too dangerous, they could provoke a crisis. They must be removed. If your opponent doesn¡¯t move, you¡¯ll be forced to be passive.¡± ¡°Bingo!¡± Yun Xi snapped her fingers and smiled. It was so easy talking to someone intelligent. Zhao Yumo smiled back and raised her finger to point in the direction of the Qiao family branch faction. Her gaze was sly and cunning. ¡°You want to get the Qiao family branch faction in a strong position because an enemy¡¯s enemy is a friend, right?¡± Yun Xi nodded with her eyes half-closed. She never talked about the deeper reason behind her hatred of the Qiao family. She was determined to get her revenge on Qiao Ximin. ¡°So dear Yumo, you are going to have to work a little harder and learn everything you can from that Fool Jiang, whether he wants you to know about it or not.¡± ¡°I know. He doesn¡¯t hide things from me.¡± As Zhao Yumo spoke, she didn¡¯t realize how protective of Jiang Chenghuan she sounded. Instead, she looked toward Yun Xi, her crafty gaze teasing her. ¡°Yun Xi, are you analyzing all these situations with me today because Mu Feichi has taken some action? Has he given you the right tomand? Are you nning to strike out at them?¡± ¡°Them¡± included both the Han family and Qiao family. Actually, the actions she needed to take against the Qiao family weren¡¯t really a big deal. However, if she took action against the Han family and broke up the bnce of power in Jingdu, then the Zhao family would have to be ready to step up and rece them. At this time, Zhao Yumo would need to have acquired all the methods and ability to carry the burden of her entire family on her shoulders. She couldn¡¯t continue to be a piece on a board who knew nothing and could only be controlled by others. ¡°What do you think?¡± Yun Xi put down her soup bowl and looked at her friend with a questioning expression. There was a slight smile and a calmness in her eyes that made her difficult to read. Zhao Yumo chewed on her chopsticks as she thought about it, her eyes staring at the families¡¯ names on the paper. Talking out their strategies on paper seemed easypared to actually taking action. The reality was going to be far crueler than she had imagined. This was a turbulent game that involved all sorts of facades and deceits, and with one wrong move she could even lose her life. She was anxious and scared, yet she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited too. ¡°No matter what, it isn¡¯t going to be easy for you to break up the bnce of power in Jingdu. Once that bnce is broken, the entire world of Jingdu will be thrown into chaos. By then, even if I have the ability to take over as the heir of the Zhao family, are you sure you are able to control the situation?¡± This wasn¡¯t a small issue. This was a huge event that would involve the rise and fall of several of the major, richest families in Jingdu. If they weren¡¯t careful, not only would Jingdu be thrown into chaos, but Mu Feichi and Yun Xi could be targets for everyone, and many people would want them dead. ¡°As long as you can control your Zhao family, I can control the situation. So, I¡¯ll tell you straight upfront now, when that happens...¡± Zhao Yumo had already understood the meaning of their conversation today. She put down her chopsticks and looked at Yun Xi with a solemn expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not drag you down when that happens. Moreover, Mu Feichi and Jiang Chenghuan are with us too. I¡¯m sure the situation won¡¯t be that bad. You just need to focus on the things you want to do.¡± She didn¡¯t ask why Yun Xi suddenly wanted to take action against the Qiao family and the Han family. All she knew was that in order for the Zhao family to rise into the position of one of the four richest families in Jingdu, she was going to be bearing half of the risk along with Yun Xi. Without Yun Xi, it would have been very difficult for the Zhao family to rise up to that position. ¡°Great!¡± Yun Xi felt at ease because of the trust between them. It was as though their minds were on the same frequency. Compared to Qiao Ximin, who had supposedly been her best friend in her previous life but who had always seemed fake and scheming, she felt truly lucky to have a friend like Zhao Yumo in this life. After the meal, the two walked out of their private room. Yun Xi suddenly saw Han Zhongteng and Liang Xinyi exiting another room. She hurriedly tugged at Zhao Yumo, and the two hid behind a decorative screen in the corner of the room. Zhao Yumo was nimble and quickly understood what was happening. She stood sideways and pulled herself back into the corner before quietly peeking out to the corridor. When she saw the duo in the small hall in front, she silently mouthed three words to Yun Xi. Yun Xi shook her head, and the two of them continued to hide behind the screen, quietly listening to the conversation of the two in the hall. Chapter 856 - Liang Xinyis Shame

Chapter 856: Liang Xinyi¡¯s Shame

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I¡¯m going to be taking the high school graduation exams soon. With my current results, there¡¯s no way I can get into Jingdu University. Are you sure that Ms. Han has made all the necessary arrangements?¡± If it had really all been arranged, then her admission into Jingdu University wouldn¡¯t be an issue. In which case, revision and work wouldn¡¯t make any difference since she would achieve her goal regardless. She could then spend the rest of her time on other stuff. Han Zhongtengy backzily on the couch, his frivolous gaze resting on the little girl who hade here to bargain with him. This girl had nothing to bargain with, yet she still dared toe haggle with him. He did have a thing for girls like her and was always searching for female students. It wasn¡¯t actually difficult for him to find a young virgin girl, as long as he offered a high price. There was always a long queue at his door. It was just that he quite liked Liang Xinyi¡¯s looks, and she was very clean. Indeed, he was very particr about cleanliness and was happy to keep this girl to toy with. Since she still wanted something from him, and Han Wanling was helping him control her, then she still had some value to be used by him. ¡°Whatever Han Wanling promised you, I will get someone to do it. As for you, you just do what she told you to do.¡± Han Zhongteng rubbed his temples. He could see exactly what this girl was thinking. If it had been only about a trivial matter, she could¡¯ve just called instead ofing to see him personally. They both knew very well whating to see him meant, and what price she would need to pay. Since she hade knocking on Han Zhongteng¡¯s door, of course he couldn¡¯t just let her go with no conditions. ¡°I¡¯ll monitor Yun Xi and tell you about any odd developments and information I hear about. Recently, however, she has been going out quite frequently, and I can¡¯t follow her all the time. I only know that she is going out to see someone. I¡¯m not in the same school as she is now, so it¡¯s very difficult to monitor her.¡± ¡°You can report all this to Han Wanlingter on. There¡¯s no need to tell me. I don¡¯t have much interest in her.¡± As he finished that sentence, Han Zhongteng paused, his gaze turning heated and lecherous. It was as if he was taking off all her clothes and looking at her naked. He said in a lustful tone, ¡°If she was as clean as you, maybe I¡¯d really fancy her.¡± As he said that, Liang Xinyi trembled and her palms started sweating a little inside her clenched fists. ¡°She...she¡¯s the same age as me, just three months younger...¡± Liang Xinyi lowered her head slightly and took a deep breath. If he really had his eyes on that d*mned Yun Xi, then maybe she could finally escape from the grasp of this devil. She was really looking forward to that day. Let that b*tch taste the same humiliation that she did. Han Zhongteng sneered to himself. He could see right through Liang Xinyi¡¯s little scheme, but he still didn¡¯t want to let her off the hook. The previous time when he¡¯d tried to help her, all the people that Liang Xinyi had requested that he deal with had disappeared. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t as simple as she seemed. He¡¯d sent people to investigate her, and only then had he discovered that she had good connections with all the four richest families in Jingdu. He couldn¡¯t find a single clue regarding who had ambushed and killed the mercenaries he had deployed. That was the really terrifying part. All of these were signs that there was someone very powerful helping her. And he couldn¡¯t identify this person. He couldn¡¯t even find any useful information regarding who it was. There were only a handful of people who could do such a thing in Jingdu, and all of them were big shots that he wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in her for now. You came to find me for other reasons, right?¡± Liang Xinyi finally got beyond the vicious emotions that she was feeling in talking about Yun Xi when Han Zhongteng started talking about her business. She raised her head to look at the man who was sitting on the couch and gave a devilish smile. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there will be a ball for all the famous and wealthy in Jingdu next year. I want to participate. There¡¯s still one year of time. I want to train as a celebrity. The daughters of the four rich families are all participating. I know your family has one spot also, but you don¡¯t have a sister...¡± Han Zhongteng raised his eyebrows as he looked at her, amused. ¡°The whole of Jingdu knows about what¡¯s going on between you and me. Do you still want to go to the ball?¡± Chapter 857 - Kill Two Birds with One Stone

Chapter 857: Kill Two Birds with One Stone

¡°Do you think otherwise? Do you think they¡¯d want a woman who has slept with me?¡± Han Zhongteng¡¯s sarcasm was like a p on Liang Xinyi¡¯s face. Gritting her teeth in humiliation, she clenched her fists and lowered her head as her face burned with shame and embarrassment. With her feet firmly rooted on the ground, Liang Xinyi tried her best to muster up her courage for a rebuttal. Eventually, she only managed this statement, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of this error I¡¯ve made that I don¡¯t want to be looked down upon any further. Think about it, if I was chosen to be a first-ss socialite, wouldn¡¯t that benefit your social standing?¡± In Yun Xi¡¯s plotting, the college entrance examination was one way forward. However, because Liang Xinyi could still be of use to them in the future, they decided that they would definitely pave the way for her to achieve the status of a first-ss socialite. That being said, her degree of sess depended on her own abilities. How far she would be able to go and how high she would be able to climb all depended on her. Liang Xinyi had once suffered a setback, but from then on, she had learned that she needed to act more cautiously. Apart from that, she had decided she needed to be more outstanding and more exceptional than Yun Xi, as it was only by achieving this would she be able to get what she wanted. The uing socialite ball was her only gateway. The socialite ball in Jingdu was organized every three years, and every eligible aristocratic family was entitled to only one invitation. As for the four rich families and the three noble families, every branch was entitled to an invitation. Han Zhongteng was the eldest son of Master Han¡¯s second wife. Unlike the first wife of Master Han who had a daughter, Han Wanling, the second wife had no daughter. Naturally, this resulted in a vacancy for Liang Xinyi to participate in the ball if he wanted to facilitate it for her. The Jingdu socialite ball wasmonly acknowledged, in elite circles, as the easiest tform for youngdies to achieve overnight sess. This ball was considered by some to enable one to increase one¡¯s social status to the extent of bing a phoenix. The moment the judges ranked ady with the title of a first-ss socialite, her social status in Jingdu would instantly take a turn for the better, granting her extraordinary treatment. Not only would she be qualified to mingle in Jingdu¡¯s elite circles, but she would also have a chance to choose a partner from all the avable bachelors, young masters, and gentlemen from aristocratic families. As a first-ss socialite, wealthy families on the lookout for a potential daughter-inw would value more than just the candidate¡¯s family background and social standing. They would assess the candidate¡¯s appearance, conduct, and upbringing, and thereafter use these qualities to determine her charm and value. In this way, Liang Xinyi, who came from a humble family background, could use the title of first-ss socialite to move up to a higher social status and subsequently enable her to mingle in the upper-ss circles, thereby changing her fortunes for the better. She was capable of ensuring her innocence by being privy to countless means that would prevent anyone from digging up any dirt on her. With her lips curled into a sneer, Yun Xi listened to Liang Xinyi. Yun Xi had to acknowledge that Liang Xinyi¡¯s n was a good one. For Liang Xinyi, the socialite ball was indeed a great choice as it would offer her a rare opportunity to change her fate. But that was provided she was not in the situation she had put herself into at present. Liang Xinyi seemed to have forgotten the fact that she did not have the qualifications to attend this ball, especially due to her rtionship with Han Zhongteng. Even if lightning struck twice, it was unlikely that she would be able to earn the title of first-ss socialite due to this scandal between her and Han Zhongteng. This scandal had basically eliminated all her chances of obtaining first-ss socialite status. That being said, it didn¡¯t matter if Liang Xinyi had no chance of getting the title of first-ss socialite. In the event someone ameliorated the situation and gave her a new identity, it could be a case of killing two birds with one stone. For instance, increasing Chen Lixue¡¯s social status and letting her be Liang Xinyi¡¯s stepmother would associate Liang Xinyi with Yun Yuanfeng, thereafter changing Liang Xinyi¡¯s social standing. Once Liang Xinyi was deemed to be of value to be made use of, Yun Yuanfeng could remove Liang Xiuqin, that blockhead, from the picture immediately. Not only that, but when Chen Lixue¡¯s status had risen, Yun Xi would be able to put the recording of Yun Yuanfeng having an rendezvous with her at the hotel to use. By having this dirt on Yun Yuanfeng, Liang Xinyi would be able to use the recording to her advantage. With such a good opportunity presenting itself right in front of her, it would be a pity if Liang Xinyi did not take full advantage of it. ¡°I can help you, but I have a condition,¡± Han Zhongteng replied indifferently. He then lifted his head and looked at Liang Xinyi, his evil eyes gleaming with lust. Liang Xinyi understood exactly what Han Zhongteng meant by his condition, and yet she earnestly wished it would not be that condition. She raised her head to look at Han Zhongteng and hesitantly asked, ¡°What...what do you want?¡± Despite seeing right through her thoughts, Han Zhongteng spoke insolently of his condition, not forgetting to carry a hint of sarcasm, ¡°What else can you offer me if it¡¯s not the top and bottom mouths of yours?¡± ¡°...¡± Liang Xinyi had held on to the belief that every cloud has a silver lining, but upon hearing his words that glimmer of hope in Liang Xinyi¡¯s eyes vanished. Apart from this condition that Han Zhongteng had just stated, Liang Xinyi acknowledged that she did not possess anything else of value that she could offer. Indeed, reality is harsh. Having been born into the penniless Liang family, Liang Xinyi was born with nothing. She was nothing like Yun Xi, who had been born as the eldest daughter of the Yun family and had been given the privilege of bing the Jiang family¡¯s future daughter-inw. As for her? Her dad was a good-for-nothing, and her mom was incapable as she couldn¡¯t even handle the situation with Yun Yuanfeng to her advantage. Thus, Liang Xinyi hade to the conclusion that she could only rely on herself to get what she wanted. Chapter 858 - Bargaining Chip

Chapter 858: Bargaining Chip

It was not until the two of them had left that Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo came out of hiding. Appearing from behind the potted nts, Yun Xi rubbed her neck and heaved a sigh. ¡°Yun Xi, why are you sighing? With Liang Xinyi¡¯s current status, it¡¯s unlikely she¡¯ll be able to use the ball to change her fortunes. It¡¯s practically impossible! Speaking of which, I didn¡¯t think she¡¯d be willing to be Han Zhongteng¡¯s woman in return for this opportunity. Using her body as a bargaining chip at such a young age, jeez...that¡¯s terrifying.¡± ¡°She has always been very proud. Moreover, her mother dotes on her so much that she really thinks she is number one. Not only that, but she has also be vain, selfish, narrowminded, and even unscrupulous in order to get to where she wants to be. Back at home, when we lived in the countryside, she yed dirty little tricks to get at me. However, now that she¡¯s in Jingdu, a ce that is nothing like the countryside, she has to change her way of doing things. The people in Jingdu areplicated andpetitive, and this, coupled with the fact that she has neither power nor backing, she has to do whatever it takes and at all costs.¡± ¡°But acting so shamelessly at this age..., who knows what kind of disaster she¡¯ll turn out to be in the future?¡± ¡°What does it matter if she turns out to be a disaster? It seems as if both parties are willing: one is willing to give a beating, and the other is willing to take the beating. A fair exchange is no robbery. Besides, if she wants something, she¡¯ll have to work for it. Moreover, she agreed willingly, and she seems to suit Han Zhongteng¡¯s taste. This is a fair deal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true! We choose our own path in life, and we shouldn¡¯t me others regardless of how things turn out.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s not always the case... I¡¯m positive Liang Xinyi hates me to death right now. She must think I¡¯m responsible for causing the mess she¡¯s in and mes me for it.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s true, you ought to be careful. She¡¯s already so cruel to herself; I doubt she¡¯ll go easy on you.¡± For someone who treated themselves as harshly as she did, letting oneself be used as a bargaining chip, it could only mean one thing: she had no boundaries, and this would hold true in her treatment of others as well. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my ways. I know how to deal with her. It¡¯s good that she¡¯s nning to attend Jingdu University. The school will be a very good tform for her to cultivate her ambitions and vanity. I¡¯m happy to see her go down this path. There will be no turning back once she goes down this rabbit hole.¡± With that, Yun Xi ¡®s bitter look turned into a smile as she changed the subject and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s head over to your ce now so that I can check in on your grandfather.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ... Without any dy, the result of Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s election was released. It turned out that the position of Director of the Infrastructure Bureau had fallen into his hands with ease. Now that Yun Yuanfeng had won the election, he could finally put his mind, and heart, at ease after what seemed to be more than six months of worrying. Among all the support and help he¡¯d received for this election, Yun Yuanfeng felt that Mu Feichi¡¯s assistance had yed a critical role in his victory. This led him to acknowledge and ept that having authority was advantageous, especially at a time like an election. He concluded that the benefits associated with power were tremendous, and, when applied at the right time, it could give him an upper hand. As this realization began to take root, it became the source feeding Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s greed for power and wealth. The more one exposed oneself to an environment of sess, the easier it was for someone to grow ambitious and, as a result, turn to scheming in the process. Yun Xi leaned back on the sofa, casually taking sips of warm water every now and then, not seeming to care or to show any enthusiasm that her dad had won the election. Wearing an indifferent expression, she observed the faces of her family members. Upon hearing the good news, she noticed that every one of them had a subtly different expression on their faces. She perceived that the happiest person was Liang Xiuqin. With her husband¡¯s victory, she was no longer the wife of a deputy director. She had now been promoted to be the wife of a director. In her opinion, director, without the word deputy, had a much nicer ring to it. So much so that Liang Xiuqin now sensed a stronger feeling of superiority andcency just from the title itself. To use the word ecstatic to describe her emotions was an understatement. Judging by her expression when she sensed the envy and jealousy in Chen Lixue¡¯s eyes, it was impossible not to notice her feelings of pride. One could say that she felt as proud as a peacock. With his promotion to director, Yun Yuanfeng now had a different identity: one with a higher social status, and now the perks and benefits he would receive would change ordingly. Despite the exceptional pride and joy she was feeling, Liang Xiuqin did not let her feelings get the better of her and managed to quickly regain her intelligence andposure, just like she had when she was the wife of a deputy director. With a calm and confident tone that suppressed all her emotions, she started discussions with Yun Yuanfeng on the best approach they should take to thank those who had supported her husband and contributed to his victory. They were deciding whether to treat those supporters to a meal or to brainstorm other alternatives that would seem a better gesture of appreciation. This question might seem familiar to Liang Xiuqin, who¡¯d been the wife of a deputy director for many years, as she had had to regrly tend to and manage matters simr in nature. However, to Chen Lixue, all the things they were discussing seemed foreign and confusing. Chen Lixue had absolutely no clue regarding business dealings, let alone managing them. She barely even had an idea where to start. Back in the countryside, practices such as a token of appreciation that Liang Xiuqin was discussing with Yun Yuanfeng were never employed. As the wife of a vige chief, there was no need for all this stuff. Chen Lixue would sit back and do nothing as people came up to their family, ttering and giving them gifts and benefits. However, this was not the case in Jingdu. Listening to Liang Xiuqin mentioning the dos and don¡¯ts expected of a director¡¯s wife, Chen Lixue realized that she had no idea what was expected of ady of that status and what was needed and what one should do. With the realization of her ignorance, her face flushed with shame and embarrassment. At that moment, she detested Liang Xiuqin¡¯s unscrupulous attitude, back in the past, when she had been willing to do whatever it took to get what she wanted. Back then, if she had been the one to marry Yun Yuanfeng, she would have been the one nning and managing these matters now. With time and practice, she would have honed the necessary skills required too, wouldn¡¯t she? Chapter 859 - You’re Not Smart

Chapter 859: You¡¯re Not Smart

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Both mother and daughter were now sitting in the living room, feeling like two outsiders who were unable to be a part of the joyous asion. Inwardly, they were both making different ns. Yun Xi hid her emotions, stood up, and smiled. ¡°Dad, congrattions on bing the director and finally achieving what you have always wanted. Mu Feichi helped you a lot, didn¡¯t he?¡± Yun Yuanfeng immediately recalled that Mu Feichi had promised to help him after Yun Xi¡¯s reminder. He had almost forgotten about this. ¡°Yes, Yun Xi, Mu Feichi really helped me a lot this time. Do you think that we have now established a connection with him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. You can try to connect more when you meet him again. If you are able to make a connection with him, then your career path will be smooth sailing from now on.¡± Yun Yuanfeng loved hearing such ttery. He was excited and looking forward to seeing Mu Feichi again and building on their connection. ¡°However, it¡¯s not easy to arrange a meeting with Mu Feichi. I will sincerely thank him when I see him next.¡± Liang Xinyi stole a nce at Yun Xi, then deliberately interrupted her. ¡°Uncle, you have be a director. This is a very joyful event. Shouldn¡¯t we go out and celebrate? Have a meal together or something?¡± Yun Yuanfeng threw her a look without uttering a word. Normally, Yun Yuanfeng would not give much attention or take too seriously anyone who was of no use to him. Yun Xi nced at Liang Xinyi, not quite sure of her intentions. However, no matter what they were, she would very dly y along. She knew that Liang Yinyi was beginning to pave her way for her future socialite dream at this moment, and Yun Yuanfeng could be the key. But, of course, this key would only work if it involved Chen Lixue. Otherwise, whatever she did would be in vain. ¡°Yes! Dad, you have be the director and we ought to celebrate.¡± Yun Xi agreed with a smile, relieving Liang Xinyi¡¯s embarrassment at this moment. Liang Xinyi was stunned. Was Yun Xi helping her or did she originally have this in mind all the while? ¡°Dad, you haven¡¯t had a good rest recently because of your quest for this director position. Let¡¯s go out for a good meal and rx. Let it be a celebration for you. After you have assumed the office of director, you will have to spend time working and entertaining. When will you get the time to dine with us again?¡± There was nothing wrong with what she was saying. Everything she said reflected what a filial and sensible daughter should say. Liang Xinyi could not help but snort lightly at Yun Xi¡¯s ttering act. It had clearly been her proposal, but now Yun Xi had taken all the advantage and praise to herself. ¡°Well, okay, let¡¯s go out and celebrate. I¡¯ll have the secretary make a reservation. I haven¡¯t assumed the office yet, so we can¡¯t go to any of those really posh ces. I don¡¯t want anybody to hold the matter against me. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the Lin Xi Resort for dinner, enjoy the hot springs, stay for one night, and return tomorrow. I have the VIP card for the Lin Xi Resort. We can go without any reservation.¡± ¡°The Lin Xi Resort...?¡± When Liang Xiuqin heard these four words, she immediately stared over at her, her eyes full of disbelief. ¡°How did you get the VIP card for the Lin Xi Resort? You didn¡¯t steal it, did you?¡± The Lin Xi Resort was not a ce for just anybody. Only guests holding the VIP card could enter. It was a high-end, private, and exclusive resort in Jingdu. How could this wretched little girl have been able to get her hands on such a VIP card? ¡°Mom, just because you are ipetent, that doesn¡¯t mean that what others have has been stolen. Do you think you can simply steal a Lin Xi Resort VIP card? Any stolen card would immediately be void and invalid. You would be caught at the entry. You¡¯re not smart, but don¡¯t think I¡¯m stupid too.¡± Chapter 860 - Thorn in the Side

Chapter 860: Thorn in the Side

Liang Xiuqin never thought things through before speaking, so Yun Yuanfeng just told her to shut up. He then turned to look at Yun Xi. ¡°Yun Xi, you really have a VIP card to the Lin Xi Resort?¡± Yun Xi nodded. She was both amused and embarrassed at seeing their surprised faces. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have it, I wouldn¡¯t say that I do.¡± ¡°How did you get this card?¡± ¡°I have a good friend in school. Her name is Zhao Yumo. She¡¯s a daughter of the Zhao family, and the Lin Xi Resort is a property of the Zhao family. Of course it¡¯s normal for her to have a VIP card. The card was her gift to me. She said when I was free I could take my friends and family there to enjoy ourselves.¡± ¡°Ah, I see!¡± It seemed to Yun Yuanfeng that having spent money and using connections to get her into Jingdu High School had been the right choice. The friends that Yun Xi had made there came from wealthy, powerful backgrounds that could help their family. This was the unseenwork that she had developed over time by being there. ¡°So are we going? If everyone wants to go, I can get a room reservation, since tomorrow is Saturday anyway.¡± Yun Yuanfeng also wanted to take the chance to rx, not to mention that he usually wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to enter a ce like The Lin Xi Resort. ¡°No problem, then we shall go!¡± Yun Xi nodded and turned to look at Liang Xinyi and Chen Lixue, whose faces were filled with excitement and anticipation. ¡°Aunt and cousin, you guys haven¡¯t gone to a hot spring before, right? How about we all go together!¡± Before Chen Lixue could even answer, Liang Xinyi wasn¡¯t able to restrain her excitement and yelled, ¡°Yes, yes, of course!¡± Liang Xiuqin looked at the pair with disdain and sneered. ¡°All you know how to do is to take advantage. It¡¯s our family celebration. What¡¯s it got to do with you?¡± Yun Xi nced at her. ¡°Mom, so you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t want to go? That¡¯s fine as well, since the car can¡¯t fit this many people anyway.¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m not going?¡± The moment Liang Xiuqin heard that Yun Xi was trying to exclude her from the trip, she immediately stood up and red at Yun Xi angrily. Her mean, harsh side immediately showed up. ¡°You little brat, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m your mother! How can you lean toward outsiders? Is there even a brain inside your head?¡± Of course, she couldn¡¯t let Chen Lixue and Yun Yuanfeng go on a hot spring trip alone. If their old love was rekindled, then she would have no ce left in the Yun family. With this old b*tch Chen Lixue so fervently eyeing her husband, it was like a thorn in her side that was constantly poking her. How could she let down her guard? Yun Ziling saw that her dad¡¯s expression was turning a little ugly, so she hurriedly tugged on the corner of Liang Xiuqin¡¯s shirt and said, ¡°Mom, stop it!¡± Her dad was in a good mood right now, yet Liang Xiuqin was spoiling it. Wasn¡¯t she just asking to be detested? Yun Xi¡¯s status was really high in the family right now, and her dad saw her as his hope for showing off. Before when Yun Yuanfeng had been alienated from Yun Xi, Liang Xiuqin could get away with being nasty to her. Now, however, Liang Xiuqin shouldn¡¯t be taking things out on Yun Xi, as it would have an opposite effect. It was such simple reasoning, yet her mother couldn¡¯t understand it. Yun Yuanfeng was the head of the family and making Yun Xi unhappy was equivalent to making her dad unhappy, yet her mother was doing exactly that. She seriously had no brain. Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything, but Yun Yuanfeng had already stood up, his sullen, serious face wearing a clear sign of warning. ¡°Shut up! If you can¡¯t talk properly, then shut your mouth!¡± The way Liang Xiuqin only thought about herself was seriously ugly, and it could make him lose face. Fortunately, they were at home. If they had been outside and others heard her scolding her own daughter like this, what kind of a spot would that put him in? Who¡¯s the one with no brains here? Absolutely foolish! ¡°Okay, Dad, I¡¯ll go upstairs and tell my friend about it so she can help me reserve the rooms. We¡¯ll go there this afternoon.¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t keep up her facade in order to deal with these people any longer. She turned and headed upstairs, her footsteps on the stairs light and lively. It seemed that there was going to be a good show really soon! As Liang Xinyi wished, Yun Xi had constructed the stage. Whatever she or Chen LIxue wanted to do, Yun Xi was really looking forward to it. Chapter 861 - Neglected and Abandoned

Chapter 861: Neglected and Abandoned

Yun Xi gave Zhao Yumo a call asking her to arrange for the rooms at the Lin Xi Resort. The moment Zhao Yumo heard that there was going to be a good show to watch, she didn¡¯t even ask about the details but immediately demanded to be allowed to follow along and watch. Yun Xi watched through the window as Liang Xinyi and Chen Lixue left, supposedly with the excuse that they were going to buy swimsuits. She chuckled a little to herself, and a sharp coldness shed across her calm and tranquil eyes. She had never forgotten about her mother disfiguring her face in her previous life. Yun Yuanfeng had used her like an item, sending her to the beds of one man after another. It was all still so vivid to her. She had never felt even a tinge of warmth from this family, and her ultimate objective was to let it slowly rot and disappear with time. The tea in her hands was already cold as she took ast sip. Then she took out her phone and dialed Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s number. Jiang Chenghuan seemed to be surprised by her call, but now that Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t in Jingdu, she definitely needed to call him for help. ¡°Jiang, I need your help with something.¡± She didn¡¯t beat around the bush with him and got straight to the point. Jiang Chenghuan was startled by how direct she was. Her tone was exactly like a certain dictator he knew. No wonder they were together. ¡°Oh d*mn, did the sun rise from the west today? I remember Third Brother gave you the power tomand all of his intel teams and even Jin Lei. All of the biggest aces in the entirety of Jingdu are in your hands, why are youing to me for help?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want my family issues to be known by everyone, and you already know about them.¡± Jiang Chenghuan knew full well the situation in her family, whereas Jin Lei only knew part of it. Although she had already guessed what Liang Xinyi wanted to do, she still couldn¡¯t bear the thought of being publicly humiliated like this. ¡°Oh, okay? Based on what you¡¯re saying, there¡¯s seems to be a show about to take ce. All right, tell me what you want. Since you didn¡¯t want to use Jin Lei, you probably have your reasons. I¡¯ll help you deal with what you want done.¡± It was a good thing that she was still in his good graces as she¡¯d cured his chronic illness back when she¡¯d first met him. Now that she needed help, even if she hadn¡¯t been the woman who Mu Feichi fancied, Jiang Chenghuan would still have helped her for certain. Yun Xi roughly told him what she wanted to do. Although she didn¡¯t go into details, Jiang Chenghuan understood what she meant. ¡°The Lin Xi Resort? Isn¡¯t that the Zhao family¡¯s territory? So that girl will be going too?¡± Yun Xi smiled a little helplessly. ¡°She wanted to join in on the fun. I couldn¡¯t stop her.¡± ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll get someone to arrange everything.¡± Jiang Chenghuan agreed to her request. He suddenly recalled the girl telling him about the game that she had set up in Jingdu, and he couldn¡¯t help but startughing. This was a truly massive game. He was curious about where she got all her confidence. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you want to support the Qiao family branch faction to rise in the ranks? That¡¯s a really daring and novel idea. You need me, as your brother, to clear out any obstacles for you?¡± Yun Xi knew that when she told Zhao Yumo the whole thing, it was equivalent to telling Jiang Chenghuan about it. After all, the three noble families hadmon interests. Besides, she didn¡¯t n to hide it from them anyway. ¡°Thanks in advance. I¡¯ll look for you when I need help. Right now all you need to do is help Yumo to grow and be stronger. I can deal with the rest for now. If all else fails, there¡¯s still the Young Commander.¡± HMPH! Just look at this, all of her confidence was born from that impudent Young Commander¡¯s pampering. Since she had finished, Jiang Chenghuan didn¡¯t say anything else more and just reminded her to be cautious and careful. After she hung up, Yun Xi packed her backpack with a change of clothes and headed out. The family car couldn¡¯t fit so many people, so she was going to meet Zhao Yumo and head there first. Yun Yuanfeng would drive the others overter on. Their car would just nicely fit five people. As for Yun Chuhan, she again became the person who was neglected and abandoned in the end. In this house, she had no presence at all. No wonder she shocked everyone when she showed how ruthless she could be in Yun Xi¡¯s previous life. Chapter 862 - She Could Evade Him

Chapter 862: She Could Evade Him

The Lin Xi Resort was an entertainment clubhouse in the suburbs of Jingdu. Back in those years, the term clubhouse wasn¡¯t usually used, as it was generally considered vulgar. The manor house-style courtyard housed a rest and entertainment area, as well as a golf course and other facilities both indoors and outdoors. The Lin Xi had once been a derelict ce, until it was bought by the Zhao family. They raised the bar, making it only avable for VIP customers. Only those in the top echelons of society were able to gain admission to this ce, so those who came were either sessful businesspeople or those from the famous families. The ce was remote and secluded, yet equipped with every imaginable form of entertainment, which made it very popr among its patrons. However, Yun Xi didn¡¯t expect to meet Jiang Henglin at the gates of the Lin Xi Resort. Ever since Jiang Qilin had had his terrible legs injury, Jiang Henglin had been forced to take over the family business. Both the old master and his wife had intentions to let him be the head of the entire Jiang family. The title of heir of the family was indubitably a huge shackles for a good-for-nothing yboy like Jiang Henglin. Yun Xi knew very well how much Jiang Henglin had liked to fool around in her previous life. His ying was beyond the imaginations of any ordinary person. He was involved in crazy wild events. Things like the yboy Mansion parties would be considered mere usual dinner parties for him. He dabbled in everything from extravagant foods to gambling and prostitution. With the Jiang family behind him, he had the power and capital to free himself from any worries about implications. This was why when he¡¯d faced the old master¡¯s ultimatum of an arranged marriage, he had been willing to make the reluctantpromise to cooperate, and he¡¯d been putting on an act. Unfortunately for him, he would most likely have to give up the title of the heir of the family now. Without the title, he could have even more freedom and let himself loose even further. But there was a condition to freedom. Several businesspeople hade to the resort with him. Yun Xi watched from behind a stand of bamboo in the resort as he got out of his car. He was wearing an off-white casual outfit and his assistant was carrying a golf bag. It seemed as if he was here to y golf. As he was weed into the clubhouse by a crowd of people, Yun Xi nned to take a detour and go around them, but she was spotted by Jiang Henglin before she¡¯d managed to get away. The group of people walking forward toward him saw Jiang Henglin suddenly stop in his tracks, so they stopped as well and looked in the direction where he was looking. The assistant looked at Yun Xi was and said softly, ¡°Boss Jiang, it¡¯s Ms. Yun.¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯m not blind!¡± Jiang Henglin muttered under his breath before ring at the assistant, hinting at him to continue walking inside with the others. Everyone there who wanted to do business with Jiang Henglin knew full well who Ms. Yun was. In fact, it was very unlikely that anyone in the entirety of Jingdu didn¡¯t know about the Jiang family second son¡¯s arranged marriage. They were all people who knew how to judge the situation, so none of them said anything but continued to chat as they entered the clubhouse. Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to interact with Jiang Henglin in the first ce, so she tugged at Yumo and walked toward the door to meet up with Yun Yuanfeng and the others. Zhao Yumo nced at the man who was walking toward them and cooperatively quickened her pace. ¡°Yun Xi, stop right there!¡± Just as Jiang Henglin walked over, Yun Xi hurried and rushed past him. To him, the way she ignored himpletely was seriously infuriating. Yun Xi thought that since their arranged marriage had been called off, she had no more reason to have anything to do with him. Even if she couldn¡¯t provoke him, she could at least evade him. Seeing that she had no intention of stopping, Jiang Henglin was very angry, and he took big steps forward and grabbed Yun Xi¡¯s arm. Yun Xi¡¯s brows instantly twisted and her teeth clenched. She stopped and turned, forcefully pulling away her arm and looking toward Jiang Henglin. Her gaze was as cold and calm as though she was staring at aplete stranger. ¡°Second master Jiang, anything I can help you with?¡± Yet herposed and impassive gaze felt like a jab at Jiang Henglin¡¯s ego. Since young, his face had been recognized everywhere, and every woman he knew fawned over him, yet this d*mned girl seemed like she had no idea who she was looking at. Chapter 863 - No Compromise

Chapter 863: No Compromise

¡°Why are you running away? Are you afraid I¡¯m going to eat you?¡± Jiang Henglin red with annoyance at Yun Xi. The more she ignored him, the more he wanted to talk to her. ¡°We¡¯ve already broken off our engagement, haven¡¯t we? I don¡¯t have any reason to hang around with you now. If you have something to say, speak up.¡± ¡°I can see by your attitude toward me that you want topletely sever ties with me. In that case, I have just three words for you: IN YOUR DREAMS! It doesn¡¯t matter if you want to break off the engagement. I have already said that I don¡¯t agree with the engagement being broken off. Grandpa may agree, but let¡¯s see if he still agrees if I tell him I want to marry you.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi was very much amused by these rascally things he was saying. ¡°Even if you still want to marry me, it doesn¡¯t mean I have to marry you, does it? I also have a sentence for you: THE SUN IS HIGH IN THE SKY, SO STOP DREAMING! Grandpa Jiang said that he would respect my decision. Even if you are willing, I¡¯m not!¡± In her previous life, the men she¡¯d encountered were all mature adults. She really didn¡¯t know how to handle this kind of young man who acted like he was still in middle school. In particr, she really didn¡¯t have any idea how to fend off his persistence, pestering, and self-righteous behavior. ¡°Even if you are unwilling to marry me, you may have no choice. I heard that your father just became a director, am I right? If I ask my father to make life difficult for your father, and then ask your father to make you marry me, don¡¯t you think he will agree?¡± So what if she had rejected him. In her current position and weakness, he had many ways to make herpromise and be subdued. Zhao Yumo, who¡¯d just heard Jiang Henglin¡¯s shameless threat, could not hold back anymore. She stepped forward, ready to respond, but Yun Xi held her back. ¡°Yumo, don¡¯t dirty your hands dealing with such a scoundrel.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows, looked at Jiang Henglin, and scoffed. She was not afraid of his somber countenance. Her proud, determined look was more tenacious and unyielding and could bepared to the weeds that grew out from the cracks in a stone. Her bright eyes were shining brilliantly under the sun, and, coupled with her look of determination, she gave forth an aura of pride and elegance that led Jiang Henglin to feel that this girl before him should not be disrespected or offended against. ¡°Jiang Henglin, if you want me to respect you, you must first have real ability. What¡¯s the point of relying on the Jiang family to do whatever you want to do? It will only made you more despised by others. You are not in charge of the Jiang family at the moment. In addition, Grandpa Jiang and my grandpa are good friends. Even if you dare to create trouble for my dad, Grandpa Jiang would not allow you to do that. Stop trying to threaten me. Fat chance. Just get out of my way.¡± ¡°Who needs your respect? Who do you think you are? So what if I¡¯m threatening you! I have the Jiang family¡¯s backing. I don¡¯t believe your father would not sumb to the pressure I could put on him.¡± His stubbornness was facing off against her pride. Neither of them were going topromise. They were enraged with one another. ¡°Go ahead and try to do that!¡± Yun Xi really did not want to continue talking about this nonsense with him. His uncouth methods were too pathetic to cause her any fear. Yun Xi saw the family car approaching from a distance and was about to turn and walk away when Yun Ziling hopped out of the car and dashed toward the man who had been arguing with her sister. ¡°Second Master, why are you here? Are you here to enjoy the hot spring also?¡± Jiang Henglin looked at the approaching plump girl with disdain and then at Yun Xi whose face was wearing a sneer. He felt as if there was a ball of fire deep in his throat that could not be suppressed. He had told himself to restrain his emotions and not to argue with her when they met again, but this d*mned girl¡¯s attitude was infuriating and driving him out of his mind. Regardless of how good his temper had been when he ran into her, it had bepletely infuriated beyond all measure by her indifference and arrogance. Now, having run into Jiang Henglin here, Yun Ziling naturally did not want to miss such a good opportunity to spend time with him. She knew she had to rack her brains to get him to pass the afternoon with her. Chapter 864 - Hunter Behind the Oriole

Chapter 864: Hunter Behind the Oriole

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio With the idiot Yun Ziling pulling every string to get him to apany them and Liang Xiuqin sweet-talking him at the same time, Jiang Henglin finally got his ego under control and agreed to join their family for the hot spring holiday. Yun Yuanfeng had initially thought that, without the arranged marriage, they would lose the support of the Jiang family. However, Jiang Henglin¡¯s attitude toward Yun Ziling seemed to be pretty decent, so he thought that maybe Yun Ziling could marry into the Jiang family, and that way they would still be able to back the Yun family up. Everyone in the group waspletely involved in their own little thoughts. Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo exchanged looks and couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes as they led the group toward the clubhouse. The front desk had already arranged their rooms. Yun Ziling had a single room, Chen Lixue and Liang Xinyi shared a room, and Liang Xiuqin would be together with Yun Yuanfeng. Every room had its own hot spring. Yun Xi nced at Chen Lixue and Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s key cards before telling them all to go to their rooms to put away their belongings. Upon learning that she had gotten a room all to herself, Yun Ziling was thrilled and grabbed onto Jiang Henglin¡¯s arm. ¡°Second master,ter on when you¡¯re finished with all your business, how about we eat dinner together? It¡¯s more lively with more people, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Henglin immediately pulled away his arm and nced at Yun Xi, before spitting out some cold words, ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡± Yun Ziling¡¯s room was not far from Jiang Henglin¡¯s room, which he had just gotten on the spot. Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo¡¯s room had been reserved much earlier, so Jiang Henglin wasn¡¯t sure where she was staying. He had important business to tend to, and he didn¡¯t want to waste time talking to an idiot like Yun Ziling. Once in their room, Yun Xi took out herptop and quickly hacked into the surveince camera on the corridor where Liang Xinyi¡¯s room was located. Zhao Yumo came over with a cup of hot tea and sat cross-legged beside her. She asked, ¡°Yun Xi, what do you think Liang Xinyi is going to do?¡± They had constructed the stage for her, and all that was left was for her to put on a show. ¡°She went out at noon. I think it was to get something from Han Zhongteng.¡± ¡°What exactly did she get?¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s something that could create an opportunity for her mom and my dad.¡± ¡°Han Zhongteng isn¡¯t an upright person by any means, an item that could create such an opportunity... Are you talking about an aphrodisiac? But your dad and your mom are in the same room. It isn¡¯t going to be so easy to drug him.¡± ¡°Exactly. So I¡¯m guessing she will first use something to tempt my mother away. Otherwise, how would there be a chance for her?¡± Yun Xi pointed at the figure that was walking out of the room on the surveince screen, ¡°Look, the target has moved.¡± ¡°Your guess was on point! How were you so sure that she would seize the chance and make her move at this time?¡± Such guessing and observation was something Zhao Yumo had been working at for a very long time, whether judging a situation or studying people¡¯s personalities and behavior. These are all skills that she had spent a long time learning. Jiang Chenghuan had been teaching her about it. She was nowhere near as talented as Yun Xi was. ¡°Because my dad just became a director, and she wants to attend the ball, she will need to have her background improve. If her mom could get rid of my mom and rece her, then she will be the daughter of a director. Although not rted by blood, at least she would have a director as her dad, do you see? Don¡¯t forget that with my dad in that position, there are loads of people who want to win him over.¡± ¡°That makes sense, with a decent background and the chance that Han Zhongteng has given her, she would still have one year to learn all about the mannerisms of ady from a noble family. This is indeed a great opportunity for her to turn her life around. All that¡¯s left is to see if she is capable of doing it.¡± ¡°The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind.1 We shall be the hunter behind the oriole.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows as she watched the surveince screen. Then her fingers tapped lightly on the keyboard and quickly found Liang Xinyi¡¯s figure on the hotel¡¯s surveince system. ¡°If Liang Xinyi seeds this time, what do you n to do?¡± Zhao Yumo looked at Yun Xi, whoseposure and cold surveince over something like this really was beyond her imagination. But it also made sense. With a family like this, obviously Yun Xi couldn¡¯t care less whether or not they seeded or even survived. Yun Xi¡¯s eyes looked like crescent moons as she gave a big smile. Her crafty gaze gleamed as bright as the sun. ¡°Then, my uncle from the countryside shall make his appearance. Believe me, the show has only just begun! Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re not going to be bored. ¡± ***************** [1] This is a Chinese proverb, while the mantis is preying on the cicada, the oriole behind the mantis is also preying on him. In this case, Yun Xi wants to achieve a further level, and be the hunter who hunts the oriole, meaning that she wants to be the ultimate winner. Chapter 865 - Liang Xinyis Trick

Chapter 865: Liang Xinyi¡¯s Trick

Zhao Yumo wasn¡¯t sure what trap Yun Xi had set, but when she heard that Yun Xi¡¯s uncle was going to make an appearance, she was a little taken aback. ¡°You invited your uncle toe? Doesn¡¯t he live in the countryside?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t invite him toe. The elections in Jingdu have just concluded, and the Representatives Conference is about to start soon. My uncle ising here for the Conference together with the representative of his county. However, this wasn¡¯t arranged by me. The mastermind behind this was your friend, Jiang Chenghuan. The Lin Xi Resort is a high-end clubhouse, and ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to get in. This representative from the countryside is a distant rtive of Jiang Chenghuan, so it was reasonable for Jiang Chenghuan to receive his distant rtive here, and my uncle is going to be tagging along as well. Later on, when there¡¯s an idental encounter, it will all seempletely logical and reasonable, and no one will suspect me.¡± ¡°If your uncle reallyes, I¡¯m afraid that this show will really blow up.¡± ¡°Right now, Liang Xinyi wants it to blow up so that she can get my dad to take responsibility. If the issue doesn¡¯t blow up, she won¡¯t be able to achieve her goals. Even if my dad does take responsibility, he won¡¯t do it at this time when he hasn¡¯t even settled himself in the director¡¯s seat yet. Moreover, my mom definitely won¡¯t divorce him easily, and Liang Xinyi knows that it¡¯s going to take time. If she starts making a fuss now, it will be easier in the future to add fuel to the fire.¡± One year was long enough to do a lot of things. Recently, Liang Xinyi had suffered so many setbacks that she had started to learn to be smart, and she now understood the meaning of the expression: there¡¯s a long road ahead of us. ¡°Oh, and Jiang Henglin is here too, so you must be careful not to get yourself involved with him and let him use that as a threat against you.¡± ¡°That narcissistic kid Jiang Henglin is the biggest problem of all.¡± Yun Xi sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right, we¡¯ll deal with the problems as they arise.¡± If Liang Xinyi didn¡¯t do anything, then this would just be a family hot springs holiday trip. If they ran into her uncle, then great! They could have a family gathering together, and their family would still be a family. But if Liang Xinyi really decided to make her move now, then it was going to very sad. No one would get to have a good time. Yun Xi had never thought about doing something so ruthless. It was all Liang Xinyi¡¯s own decisions that had led her to this point. Since Chen Lixue really wanted to have an affair with Yun Yuanfeng, and she wanted to try out what it would feel like to be the wife of a director, Liang Xinyi was going to give her the chance. But she herself would have to bear the consequences of tearing the family apart and losing all that she loved. ... Yun Ziling had a room to herself. She was bored, and she didn¡¯t know where Jiang Henglin was, so she left the room to wander about. Just a few moments after she had left, the housekeeper came to clean up the room. Liang Xinyi looked at the number te on the door and coughed lightly as she said, ¡°Hey, sorry to trouble you when you¡¯re cleaning the room.¡± ¡°All right, just a moment and I¡¯ll be finished.¡± The housekeeper thought that Liang Xinyi was the customer staying in this room and used her keycard to open the door. Once the housekeeper opened the door, Liang Xinyi lingered outside for a bit before going in. After waiting for the housekeeper to leave, she quickly found the medicine inside Yun Ziling¡¯s luggage. Although Yun Ziling¡¯s heart disease was almost cured, she couldn¡¯t stay in the hot springs for too long, so she would definitely bring her medicine. She counted the number of pills inside and opened up one of the capsules, pouring the drug that she¡¯d brought into it before reassembling it and putting it back in its original spot. Everything had been done silently. Then she quickly left the room and returned to her own room. Yun Xi had been watching Liang Xinyi on the surveince screen and couldn¡¯t help but snicker. ¡°Yumo, take notes, you could use this in the future.¡± ¡°You mean this method of entering other people¡¯s rooms without the keycard?¡± Zhao Yumo had also seen Liang Xinyi¡¯s clever little trick, but such tricks wouldn¡¯t be useful all the time. ¡°That¡¯s too obvious. If I were to do it, I would evade the cameras first.¡± ¡°Since Liang Xinyi didn¡¯t care about evading the cameras, that could only mean that whatever she did in Yun Ziling¡¯s room isn¡¯t severe enough to warrant checking the security footage, understand?¡± Zhao Yumo nodded andughed a little as well. ¡°Understood.¡± Chapter 866 - Better Left Unseen

Chapter 866: Better Left Unseen

What Liang Xinyi had done was not terribly serious, and it definitely was nowhere near a grievous offense. Targeting Yun Ziling had been, in her opinion, the best way to go about it because it was the most direct and effective method to remove Liang Xiuqin from the picture. Yun Ziling was Liang Xiuqin¡¯s heart. If anything were to happen to Yun Ziling, it was certain that no one would be more worried than Liang Xiuqin. With that in mind, it was undeniable that this plot of Liang Xinyi¡¯s, to eliminate Liang Xiuqin, could not have been better devised. ¡°Come on, Yumo, let¡¯s get out of here. We can take a walk.¡± Not going for a soak in the hot springs was not an issue, but missing out on what was going to happen next would be. With Liang Xinyi sessfully making her first move, Yun Xi and Yumo could now sit back and watch the drama as the rest of the n subsequently unfolded. Thereafter, they were going to be able to witness how the targeted parties were going to send each other on the road to ruin. Minutes after Yun Xi and Yumo headed outside, they ventured into a area near the Yun family¡¯s rooms that was close enough to catch a familiar voice. Just by hearing the voice, being flirtatious at that moment, it was undeniable that it belonged to Yun Ziling. Judging by the tone of her voice and the things she was saying, it was easy able to deduce that she must be shamelessly fawning over Jiang Henglin and pestering him again. ¡°Second Master, the hot springs located in the west wing is pretty good, plus it¡¯s secluded. Shall we head over there?¡± ¡°If you want to go, head over there by yourself. I¡¯m not free now,¡± Jiang Henglin snapped. It was bad enough that he was being pestered by Yun Ziling the instant he¡¯d ended his meeting with some clients. To have walked around the entire establishment with her, in hopes that he could shake her off at some point, but to no avail, was pushing him to his limits. He was on the verge of losing his mind, seeing that she did not have any ns to leave, but instead wanted to continue tormenting him. To make matters worse, Yun Ziling¡¯s figure was not the most attractive. Picturing her fleshy, chubby figure in a swimsuit was not at all appealing for Jiang Henglin, let alone for him to be imagining going for a soak with her. The idea of it filled Jiang Henglin with disgust. His mind was racing on the lines of...who would ever want to go to the hot springs with her? It would just ruin my appetite.¡¯ After a pause in their conversation, a thought struck Jiang Henglin and he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your sister? Why isn¡¯t she with you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know... She came with her friend so I doubt she¡¯ll pay us any attention at all. Anyway, don¡¯t you like hot springs? If that¡¯s the case, I could apany you to y golf.¡± ¡°The sun has already set. How are we going to y golf? Besides, do you even know how?¡± Jiang Henglin responded sarcastically. Then he shot Yun Ziling a re and turned his back on her, heading off to the bar located on the second floor. Yun Xi shot Yumo a look, and the two of them nodded at each other in their collusion. ¡°Yun Xi, let¡¯s go have a soak in the hot springs. After that¡¯s finished, we¡¯ll be just in time for dinner.¡± ¡°All right! That sounds like a great n.¡± Yun Xi nodded in agreement. With that, the two of them headed off to their respective rooms. Hearing Yun Xi¡¯s voice, Jiang Henglin instantly turned his head to look. Noticing that Yun Xi was heading toward her room, he followed in her direction. ¡°Second Master, where are you going?¡± Seeing Jiang Henglin turn around and head off in another direction, Yun Ziling quickened her steps and followed after him. Unfortunately, she caught sight of Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo¡¯s silhouettes in the distance ahead of her. She stomped her feet in vexation, but regained herposure to try to catch up to Jiang Henglin. Managing to catch a glimpse of Yun Xi¡¯s room number, Jiang Henglin turned and headed off to his room. However, upon noticing Yun Ziling following behind him, he stopped in his tracks. ¡°Go away! Why are you still following me? Quit following me. Didn¡¯t you want to go to the hot springs? Hurry up and change.¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, okay! Right, I¡¯ll immediately go change!¡± Realizing that Jiang Henglin had agreed to go to the hot springs with her, Yun Ziling quickly came to her senses. Worried that he might decide to change his mind, she wasted no time and ran as fast as her legs would carry her back to her room to get dressed in her swimsuit. The swimsuit Yun Xi was going to wear had been picked by Yumo. It was a conservative one-piece swimsuit, with short sleeves and a little skirt. What should be covered was covered, and what should not be covered had been more or less covered too. Donning their bathrobes, the twodies left for the west wing. Within seconds of their departure, Jiang Henglin, situated on the floor above them, trailed after them as soon as he spotted them leaving their rooms. Aware of the presence of two familiar figures tagging behind them, Yun Xi cast a smile at Yumo as she undid her bathrobe and speedily dipped into the hot spring. ¡°Sis? Fancy meeting you guys here,¡± Yun Ziling uttered in disappointment. Seeing her sister and Zhao Yumo soaking in the pool on her arrival, Yun Ziling¡¯s face turned sour as she realized that spending one-on-one time with Jiang Henglin was now impossible. ¡°Why can¡¯t we be here? It¡¯s not as if you own this ce.¡± Unable to think of aeback, Yun Ziling bit her lips and red at Yun Xi. Dissatisfied, she turned to face Jiang Henglin. Catching her off guard, Jiang Henglin had been casually untying his bathrobe behind her. Yun Ziling held her breath and watched with wide eyes as Jiang Henglin slipped off his bathrobe. Yun Xi and Yumo shot a nce at one another and, knowing what was toe, moved to turn their bodies so that their backs faced Jiang Henglin. They did not wish to see what they were not supposed to. Besides, some things are better left unseen. Witnessing in person Jiang Henglin¡¯s model-like figure: consisting of a broad chest, a chiseled core, and slender long legs, Yun Ziling could not help but be sent into a frenzy. Her face blushed with embarrassment, and she gasped in awe, as she admired Jiang Henglin¡¯s strong, toned, and sexy body standing right in front of her. Jiang Henglin couldn¡¯t have cared less. He nonchntly strode to the opposite pool and sat in it as if nothing was out of the ordinary. Seeing Jiang Henglin entering the other pool, Yun Ziling followed after him, but then halted. Jiang Henglin had given her a cold stare, and sheprehended what his look implied. She stopped in her tracks and did not even dare move a step closer. Chapter 867 - So Treacherous

Chapter 867: So Treacherous

Feeling dejected, Yun Ziling changed her direction and headed over to the pool Yun Xi was in. Although she was physically in that pool, her heart was elsewhere. With her eyes fixated on Jiang Henglin, she resembled a drunkard who had no interest in alcohol. As the saying goes, her head was in the clouds. Having no intention to deal with her sister, Yun Xi kept on discussing school topics with Zhao Yumo. One moment it was Mathematics, functions, and equations, and the next it was English grammar rules. Not having the tiniest bit ofprehension about the things they were discussing, Yun Ziling feltpletely out of it. The more she listened to their conversation, the more baffled she became. Soon, she became so overwhelmed that it came to a point where she felt dizzy and her breathing became difficult as her chest tightened. Darting a nce at Yun Ziling, Yun Xi noticed her heavy breathing. She then sshed some water in her direction, in an attempt to snap her sister out of her dream about devouring Jiang Henglin. ¡°Yun Ziling, I suggest you hurry up and get out of the hot spring. You can¡¯t soak in the hot spring for too long due to your heart disease. Don¡¯t me me if you end up fainting.¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡± Yun Ziling eximed in protest as she redirected her line of sight away from Jiang Henglin. Frustrated with what Yun Xi had said, she shot her a death stare. Her heart disease was a sensitive subject, and Yun Xi should not have brought it up in front of others, especially not with Jiang Henglin around. Thinking that her sister had intentionally mentioned the fact that she had a disease in front of the person she liked, Yun Ziling could not help but think that Yun Xi was a treacherous wretched girl for doing so. ¡°Oh, I know. You must be waiting for your beloved Second Young Master Jiang to carry you back when you faint. If that¡¯s the case, my apologies. Forget that I even said anything.¡± Yun Xi sniggered and shouted to Jiang Henglin, who was sitting behind her, ¡°Second Young Master Jiang, looks like I¡¯m going to have to trouble you if my younger sister faintster.¡± ¡°What has that got to do with me? She is your sister, not mine!¡± Without the slightest consideration for Yun Ziling¡¯s feelings, Jiang Henglin answered Yun Xi nastily. His humiliating and insulting response was a cold p in the face for Yun Ziling. That being said, this p in the face was insufficient to make Yun Ziling realize that her love for Jiang Henglin waspletely unrequited. Instead of waking her from her obstinate determination that their love was mutual, it resulted in her taking out her anger on Yun Xi. Yun Ziling acknowledged that Yun Xi¡¯s heart was in the right ce, but she was unable to ept the fact that she had spoken of her heart disease in front of Jiang Henglin. By mentioning her disease to Jiang Henglin, it had put Yun Xi¡¯s good intentions in a different light, making it difficult for Yun Ziling to look past what Yun Xi had done. Making matters worse, Jiang Henglin had given a nasty reply, which clearly had been meant to be a cold p in the face for her. If Yun Xi had not opened her mouth and brought up the topic of her heart disease, Yun Ziling was positive Jiang Henglin would not have had the heart to leave her there in the event that she had fainted. But now, Yun Xi had gone on to expose Yun Ziling¡¯s little schemes and ulterior motives in front of Jiang Henglin. Putting the fact that it was a mortifying experience for Yun Ziling aside, it was worse that Yun Xi had ced everyone on the spot and made her lose her dignity. As such, Yun Ziling could not help but feel that Yun Xi was simply hateful. ¡°Sis, how could you say that?¡± ¡°What did I say?¡± Yun Xi asked with a sneer in her voice. Signaling to Yomo with some sort of an eye signal, she proceeded to announce her departure, ¡°Since I¡¯m not needed here, I shall head off to dinner. You have an enjoyable soak, all right? Oh, and just remember, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you if you happen to faintter.¡± Yun Xi had butted in out of good intentions when she noticed that Yun Ziling was putting herself on the path to ruin. However, instead of being grateful, Yun Ziling had used her of meddling in her business. Coupled with the fact that her intervention hade to nothing, Yun Xi saw no reason for staying. Yun Xi swiftly got out of the pool and wasted no time putting on her bathrobe. Raising his eyes in an attempt to catch a glimpse of Yun Xi, Jiang Henglin only managed toy eyes on a figure that was well wrapped up in a bathrobe. Not bothering to even cast a nce at Jiang Henglin, Yun Xi left the west wing. From the beginning to the end, Yun Xi had only spoken one line to him, and, to rub salt into his wounds, it had been spoken on behalf of her sister. Thinking back to their encounter, it was clear that shepletely disregarded his existence. Reying that thought over and over in his head made Jiang Henglin¡¯s blood boil with rage. He was not sure if it was the stuffiness of the hot springs or something else that resulted in this feeling, but, in any case, he just felt that nothing was going well, regardless of where or what he was referring to. Feeling frustrated, Jiang Henglin stood up, picked up his bathrobe, and draped it over his body. Without turning to say good-bye, he walked out the door. On his way back to his room, he could not stop pondering about why he had chosen to put himself in this situation, let alone suffer such unjust treatment. It was not as if Yun Xi, that wretched girl, fancied him. ¡°Wait for me, Second Young Master!¡± Yun Ziling¡¯s never-say-die attitude kicked in, enabling her to pull through the setback she¡¯d suffered moments ago. Unfortunately, luck was not on her side. In a hurry to catch up to Jiang Henglin, she lost her bnce and slipped, plunging right into the pool. In a moment of panic and a desperate attempt to gasp for air, Yun Ziling gulped down mouthfuls of water. Even her eyes turned red from choking. .... Back in her room, Yun Ziling finally managed to clean herself up after what had felt like an eternity. That being said, she continued to feel breathless and tight in her chest. It was indeed true that she should not be soaking in the hot spring for a long time due to her heart disease. In her defense, her initial n had been to spend more time with Second Master, but she had not expected to have Yun Xi present wherever she and Jiang Henglin went. Yun Xi, that wretched girl, what a pain in the neck. And such an eyesore. The more Yun Ziling thought about it, the angrier she got, and the harder it was for her to relieve the tightness in her chest. However, not wanting to ruin her trip for the uing two days, she recalled that she had brought along some medication. She quickly poured herself a ss of water, opened her pillbox, took out the pills, and swallowed them. Chapter 868 - Yun Ziling Is Sick

Chapter 868: Yun Ziling Is Sick

Not long after dinner, Yun Xi and Yumo were preparing to go to the rest area on the second floor to discuss their uing assignments. As they left the dining room, they heard Liang Xiuqinining to the staff at the front desk. ¡°My daughter had diarrhea for almost an hour after eating dinner at your restaurant. You must have served her expired and spoiled food. Is that how you treat your guests?¡± ¡°We are really very sorry. However, our kitchen uses only the freshest ingredients in preparing the meals, and our chefs are reputable chefs who we have engaged at high pay. How could we serve customers with spoiled food? Such a thing has never happened here before. Madame, maybe your child consumed something that she shouldn¡¯t have.¡± ¡°My daughter said she didn¡¯t eat anything else except the dinner that was served here. Are you trying to shirk your responsibilities?¡± ¡°Many of our guests have also eaten the buffet dinner, and none of them have shown any symptoms of diarrhea. Perhaps you could ask your daughter again what she might have taken, then we would be able to administer the right medicine. We have some gastrointestinal medicine at the front desk...¡± Yun Xi turned and looked at Yumo, immediately realizing what Liang Xinyi had done in Yun Ziling¡¯s room. They had all had the buffet for dinner, and none of them had gotten diarrhea, except for the unfortunate Yun Ziling. This was not logical. ¡°What kind of attitude is this? Now, my daughter has an upset stomach after dining at your clubhouse. Of course, it¡¯s your responsibility.¡± ¡°...¡± Other guests started crowding around, watching the scene being caused by Liang Xiuqin. When Yun Yuanfeng heard themotion, he came out of his room with a dark countenance and headed to the front desk. He grabbed hold of Liang Xiuqin. ¡°That¡¯s enough! Your daughter must have eaten the wrong thing. How could you me it on the dinner? We all ate the same dinner and none of us got diarrhea.¡± Liang Xiuqin¡¯s unrefined personality always brought him much disgrace wherever she went. Yun Xi stepped forward and nced at Liang Xiuqin. Her mom¡¯s typical pattern of having a trouble-seeking personality would definitely be a burden. ¡°Mom, we all ate the same dinner and have no problems. Did Yun Ziling eat something wrong at home? The Lin Xi Resort is a reputable club that only entertains a select group of people. Why would the club invite trouble by doing such things? If Yun Ziling is really not feeling well, you better go back home. Take her to the hospital for a checkup and find out what¡¯s wrong.¡± ¡°No!¡± Liang Xiuqin thought of what Yun Ziling had said about Jiang Henglin being here. She must seize this opportunity to get him to agree to marry Yun Ziling. If she goes back now because of a small matter like diarrhea, she would miss this good opportunity. She couldn¡¯t risk it. Yun Xi saw the determined look in her mother¡¯s eyes and knew that both mother and daughter would disregard everything in order to achieve their goal. In order to keep an eye on Yun Yuanfeng, and for the sake of her daughter¡¯s bright future, they chose to stay even though Yun Ziling had already been purging for over an hour, really causing others to be shocked. ¡°It looks like this issue with Yun Ziling is not too serious, so just take some medicine back to her room and have her take it for the time being. It¡¯s no use making a scene here. You are embarrassing our family.¡± Seeing the murmuring among the crowd, Yun Yuanfeng, who could not tolerate the embarrassment any longer, took the medicine and dragged Liang Xiuqin back to the room. Yun Xi and Yumo followed along. Yun Ziling, who had had diarrhea for over an hour, was likely to have eaten whatever stuff Liang Xinyi had left in her room. Now, Liang Xiuqin would have to be in Yun Ziling¡¯s room for the whole night to take care of her. Now that Liang Xiuqin was out of the picture, the next step would be to do something to Yun Yuanfeng. Chapter 869 - Icing on the Cake

Chapter 869: Icing on the Cake

Just as Yun Xi and Yumo sat down, Jiang Henglin came over and sat down opposite Yun Xi. Zhao Yumo was speechless when she saw him, and she moved them a little away from him. ¡°Second Young Master Jiang, why are you always hanging around Yun Xi? I thought Yun Xi had already called off her engagement with you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I can¡¯t talk to her because she called off the engagement?¡± Jiang Henglin ignored Zhao Yumo¡¯sments. Instead, he turned to look at Yun Xi and sneered softly. ¡°Don¡¯t you have medical knowledge? Your sister is about to copse from diarrhea, but you are not going to take a look at her?¡± Yun Xi looked up. She rested her chin on her hand and regarded him, ¡°Since you are so concerned about her, why don¡¯t you go visit her? Yun Ziling would be very happy to see you, and maybe she would recover immediately. Also, my mother isn¡¯t fond of seeing me. If she doesn¡¯t tell me anything, why should I take the initiative to go help them?¡± There was another reason why Liang Xiuqin didn¡¯t want Yun Xi to get involved. If she were to say that Yun Ziling had to go to the hospital back in the city, as her condition was severe, Yun Yuanfeng would definitely agree with her. And Ziling¡¯s and her ns would be affected if that happened. It would be equivalent to giving Chen Lixue a chance if Liang Xiuqin couldn¡¯t keep her eyes on Yun Yuanfeng. Also, Yun Ziling would not want to miss the opportunity to be with Jiang Henglin. No one knows what could happen or what would happen during this weekend trip to the hot springs! Also, when Yun Xi was watching Liang Xiuqin pack her luggage in the afternoon, Liang Xiuqin had identally showed her the things she would be bringing along. She must say that the swimwear Liang Xiuqin had was really sexy. The money Liang Xiuqin spent on buying clothes and learning about cosmetics was definitely not in vain. Liang Xiuqin wanted to improve her rtionship with Yun Yuanfeng. But even if that were the case, she would not be able to guard against Liang Xinyi¡¯s tricks, no matter how well-prepared she was. The appearance of Jiang Henglin on this trip was the icing on the cake. Liang Xinyi must beughing under her nket right now. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it yourself, that a doctor must be kind and benevolent? Is that how you should treat a patient?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the staff from the front desk give her some medications already? But, unfortunately, no matter how kind I am as a doctor, I do not have any medical equipment or medicines with me. Were you not taught about how one cannot do anything without the necessary materials?¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Henglin froze. He couldn¡¯te up with a reply to what she had said. Going with the flow, Zhao Yumo continued from where Yun Xi had stopped, ¡°Young Master Jiang, don¡¯t tell me that you studied in a fake university? How could you not understand such simple logic?¡± Jiang Henglin¡¯s face darkened with defeat as he couldn¡¯te up with anything to retaliate against whatever they said. Just at that moment, Jiang Hengling¡¯s assistant came over with a pile of documents, which interrupted their conversation and slightly eased Jiang Henglin¡¯s embarrassment. The table beside the bar was not very big, and Jiang Henglin already upied more than half of it. So Yun Xi and Yumo had to move over to another table. Jiang Henglin had originally wanted to get some work done. He had not expected to get distracted by how these two girls answered questions together, one after another, fluently without any hesitation. He couldn¡¯t read a single word in his report, listening as he was to their discussion about schoolwork. He looked over at Yun Xi, who was working on an assignment with her head down. The bright yellow light from the bar shone on her and made it look as ifyers of warmth surrounded her. Her long ck hair hung close to her delicate small face, some hidden in the cor of her down jacket. When she lowered her head, her hair dropped to the side of her face, and she would casually push it back behind her ear. The light reflected on her delicate face, and he felt something crash in his heart. The overwhelming warmth wrapped around him, just like a closely woven, and even his breathing changed subtly. He had never observed her so closely before, as they were always fighting whenever they met. It was always him being sarcastic or her being aggressive, and she had always seemed toe out on the winning end. He had never felt so hated by a girl, and she even happened to have previously been his fiancee. Chapter 870 - It’s Going to Be a Great Show

Chapter 870: It¡¯s Going to Be a Great Show

The night passed quickly. When Yun Xi left, Jiang Henglin realized that he had not read a single word of the reports in front of him. When Yun Xi got back to her room, she turned on herptop to watch the surveince tapes. She looked through most of it before finding Liang Xinyi. Liang Xinyi and the caretaker of the Dongxiang Hot Springs entered it one after another. When Liang Xinyi came back out, she had tidied herself up. She then threw something that she had in her hand into a potted nt nearby. Half an hourter, Yun Yuanfeng exited the Dongxiang Hot Springs. Yun Xi nced at Yumo. ¡°Yumo, go dig out the thing that Liang Xinyi threw into that flowerpot for me.¡± ¡°All right, wait here!¡± Zhao Yumo ran out of the room. Yun Xi realized that Liang Xiuqin had note out of Yun Ziling¡¯s room at all. She took a look at the time and saw that it was already 11:00 pm, and most people had already gone to sleep. After a while, Zhao Yumo came back with the bottle that Liang Xinyi had left in the flowerpot. ¡°Yun Xi, I passed by the front desk just now on my way back. Why did you request ice cubes to be sent to your father thiste at night? What is going on?¡± ¡°I think he might have ingested whatever you are holding in your hand.¡± Yun Xi took the small ss vial from Zhao Yumo. She then took a cotton swab from her bag and swabbed the inside of the bottle. Finally, she licked the swab briefly and spat it out into a tissue after considering it for a moment. Looking at what Yun Xi had just done, Zhao Yumo was shocked. ¡°You really dare to put that thing into your mouth?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t swallow it. Also, Liang Xinyi dared to empty the whole bottle into my father¡¯s drink. So it obviously wouldn¡¯t kill anyone.¡± ¡°Then do you know what it is? Is it an aphrodisiac?¡± ¡°The active ingredients are probably the same. But aphrodisiac is just an academic name. It actually contains a stimnt, with a hallucinogenic agent mixed in. After ingestion, the person will feel really warm and excited. The excitement will suppress one¡¯s judgment, so it is not a good thing to take.¡± Yun Xi stood up and went to the bathroom. She broke the small ss bottle into pieces before flushing it down the toilet. ¡°Yun Xi,e quickly and take a look!¡± Zhao Yumo had been watching the surveince tape on theptop. She immediately called Yun Xi toe over when she saw Chen Lixue standing at Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s door with the ice cubes. Yun Xi came forward to take a look, and it was just exactly as she had predicted. Liang Xinyi had been responsible for drugging Yun Yuanfeng, and now Chen Lixue was showing up at his door. With Yun Yuanfeng drugged and burning with passion, it was going to be a long night. ¡°My mother left all her toiletries in my father¡¯s room. It is going to be a great show when she finds Chen Lixue in my father¡¯s bed.¡± The two of them stared at the screen for more than half an hour, but they never saw Chen Lixueing out of Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s room. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but yawn. ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed and get up tomorrow for the show. It¡¯s going to be a long day.¡± Zhao Yumo nodded. Of course, it was really going to be a great show once Liang Xiuqin started making a scene in public. ... Due to her bad case of diarrhea, Yun Ziling had been forced to run for the toilet the entire night and was about to copse from exhaustion. Liang Xiuqin stayed beside her the whole night, so of course she didn¡¯t sleep very well either. Liang Xinyi also didn¡¯t sleep well.. She woke up early and kept her eyes on Yun Ziling¡¯s room from around the corner, just in case Liang Xiuqin decided to go back to her room and spoiled their grand n. After all, it was still early, and there weren¡¯t many guests around. So even if Liang Xiuqin were to make a scene in public, it wouldn¡¯t cause a bigmotion. Liang Xinyi needed to stop Liang Xiuqin from returning to her room and get her to go back to Yun Ziling¡¯s room. However, Liang Xinyi had overestimated Liang Xiuqin¡¯s tolerance. Liang Xiuqin was drifting in and out of sleep, and since she hadn¡¯t slept well the night before, she ended up falling asleep in Yun Ziling¡¯s room. Yun Xi came out of her room and saw Liang Xinyi lurking sneakily behind a potted nt. Yun Xi¡¯s lips turned up into a smile. Chapter 871 - Liang Xiuqins Fury

Chapter 871: Liang Xiuqin¡¯s Fury

¡°Cousin, what are you doing here so early in the morning?¡± Yun Xi called out, frightening Liang Xinyi so much that she shrieked and stepped backward, knocking into a bonsai that was behind her. ¡°Yun Xi, what are you doing here?¡± Liang Xinyi asked in a guilty voice as she stood up. Her eyes dodged Yun Xi¡¯s gaze as she came out from behind the bonsai. ¡°We¡¯re going to eat breakfast. What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to eat breakfast too. I just thought the leaves on this bonsai looked really special so I was admiring them.¡± ¡°Oh, okay then, enjoy. We¡¯ll head down for breakfast.¡± Yun Xi turned and pulled Zhao Yumo along with her toward the restaurant. It was perfect that Liang Xinyi was watching the ce for her. She was worried that the show wouldn¡¯t be as good without her uncle¡¯s arrival. After breakfast, Yun Xi messaged Jiang Chenghuan and asked him where he was. She calcted the time before going back upstairs. When she passed Yun Ziling¡¯s room, the first thing she saw was Liang Xinyi stopping Liang Xiuqin. ¡°Aunt, the kitchen said we can make porridge there ourselves or get a chef to cook it and send it over. Yun Ziling¡¯s diarrhea has really made her stomach ufortable, so she should eat something like porridge. You could go down there to see what they have. I¡¯ve also asked the front desk manager, and she said they would pay special attention to it.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Liang Xiuqin barely nced at her. She had gotten practically no sleep for the entire night and looked as though she had aged several years. She didn¡¯t bother conversing with Liang Xinyi and just turned to go toward the kitchen. When Yun Xi passed by Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s room, she nced at it before pushing lightly on the door. It was locked. In order to achieve her objective, Chen Lixue would definitely cooperate with Liang Xinyi. When Yun Yuanfeng was about to wake up, she would open the door and let Liang Xiuqin barge in. Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo returned to their room by another route. After the whole ordeal today, they would likely have to pack up and go home, so now was a good time to pack up their belongings. The surveince footage on theptop screen had been on all along. As Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo sat there watching it, they only stood up from their chairs when they saw Liang Xiuqin push open the door of Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s room and enter. Soon after, they saw Liang Xiuqin yelling and screeching as she pushed the half-dressed Chen Lixue out of the room, bringing the conflict into the corridor. The show had begun. Yun Xi winked at Yumo and the two quickly left the room. ¡°F*cking b*tch! I knew you weren¡¯t up to any good!¡± Liang Xiuqin was holding a suitcase and smacking Chen Lixue with it hysterically. The shouting alerted the guests in the other rooms as well, and they opened their doors one after another to peer out at the show. Just as Yun Xi reached the area, Yun Ziling and Liang Xinyi rushed over as well. When Liang Xinyi saw that Liang Xiuqin was smacking Chen Lixue like she was going insane, she ran over in a panic. ¡°Mom, are you all right?¡± She turned her head and shouted at Liang Xiuqin as she tried to protect Chen Lixue. ¡°Aunt, why are you beating up my mom?¡± ¡°You little b*tch, you¡¯re just as slutty as your mother. It¡¯s all your fault. If it hadn¡¯t been because of you, what would this f*cking b*tch be doing at our house? How dare she seduce my husband? I¡¯ll kill her!¡± Yun Ziling immediately understood what had happened and rushed forward to help Liang Xiuqin pull Liang Xinyi away so that she could continue beating on Chen Lixue. Yun Xi walked over and nced at the still befuddled Yun Yuanfeng. All this moring had finally woken him up. ¡°Mom, calm down. We can talk this out.¡± ¡°What is there to talk about? Look at the good deed you¡¯ve done, keeping this f*cking b*tch here. Very good, now she¡¯s even gotten into your dad¡¯s bed! Are you happy now?¡± Whoever rushed up instantly became a sacrifice to Liang Xiuqin¡¯s fury, especially Yun Xi. The fire of wrath and envy in the gaze she directed toward Yun Xi could have nearly burned her into ashes. If she hadn¡¯t gotten Chen Lixue to stay, none of this filthy cr*p would have happened today. It was her. It was all her fault. Yet she had forgotten that Yun Xi had given them a choice back then. It was Liang Xiuqin who had wanted the money from Liang Xinyi, and that was why she¡¯d gotten Chen Lixue to stay. Chapter 872 - A Green Hat

Chapter 872: A Green Hat

Being the first to be the target of Liang Xiuqin venting her wrath, Yun Xi looked innocently at Yun Yuanfeng, who was standing in the doorway. Then she looked at Chen Lixue, who was standing over to the side, and who didn¡¯t appear to have even a scinti of remorse. She even appeared a little proud of what she had done. Yun Xi¡¯s gaze turned dark. ¡°What¡¯s this got to do with me? This is an issue among you adults. Why involve us kids?¡± Yun Xi looked innocently at Yun Yuanfeng and asked him, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on? You and aunt...you guys...how did you guys get together?¡± ¡°Get together¡± wasn¡¯t a very roundabout way of putting it, and the moment Liang Xiuqin heard it, her fury was once again ignited. She rushed up and shoved Chen Lixue to the ground, and the two began tearing at one another¡¯s hair. ¡°F*king whore! B*tch! How dare you seduce my husband? I¡¯m going to kill you now!¡± ¡°No one seduced your husband. We were meant for each other. If you hadn¡¯t been so unscrupulous in the old days, I would be his wife now.¡± ¡°Shameless! B*tch!¡± ¡°Aaahhh...¡± Yun Xi pulled Yumo aside and they hid in one of the side hallways. From there, they watched the two fight on the ground like dogs. By this time, the corridor had filled with bystanders watching the show. Hearing what the two women were saying, they all quickly realized what was going on and started murmuring about it. ¡°Enough! Both of you stop now!¡± Yun Yuanfeng came out of the room in his bathrobe. His brain had instantly cleared up when he saw the two women fighting on the ground. He hadn¡¯t even been inaugurated yet, and already such a mess was swirling around him. If this gets spread around, people would definitely use it against him as a director. ¡°If you have something to say,e in and talk. Don¡¯t make a fuss out here and embarrass yourselves.¡± Yun Yuanfeng nced at the people who were standing around watching them and squatted down to pull Liang Xiuqin up. ¡°What are you pulling at me for? Are you still gonna protect this b*tch? Don¡¯t forget that you just became a director...¡± Yun Yuanfeng covered her mouth before she couldplete the sentence. Liang Xiuqin¡¯s eyes widened as she struggled and her muffled voice was trying to get free. She didn¡¯t notice the vicious expression in Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s eyes at all. ¡°Yun Xi, get them out of here.¡± Yun Yuanfeng said as he dragged Liang Xiuqin into the room. Liang Xinyi also helped Chen Lixue up from the floor. Yun Xi nodded and casually waved at the people who were standing around them. ¡°Guys, nothing to see here. Could you please move on.¡± Just as she was saying that, she saw some familiar figures standing at the back of the crowd, and immediately her hands clenched inside her pockets. She abruptly called out, ¡°Uncle, you...what are you doing here?¡± Upon hearing what Yun Xi had just said, Liang Xinyi subconsciously turned her head. She gasped and nearly choked herself seeing Liang Weimin moving toward her from among the crowd. ¡°Dad...dad what are you doing here?¡± Liang Xinyi pulled on Chen Lixue¡¯s arm as she stepped backward, her expression filled with helplessness and confusion. Although she had schemed to create this whole scenario today, she had never thought that her dad was going toe to Jingdu. This waspletely not what she had expected. In her initial n, if the affair today was confirmed, she woulde up with ways to greatly pressure Yun Yuanfeng. As for her dad in the countryside, her mom would think of some way to settle with him. However this scene today had been witnessed by her dad. With such an incredibly shameful and embarrassing episode mming into his brain, this whole issue was going to blow up beyond control, and no one would be able to settle it easily. Chen Lixue was shocked as well when she saw Liang Weimin, and, before she had any time to react, she¡¯d been pped right across the face by him. When a usually soft man like Liang Weimin starts hitting people, it would definitely not be gentle. Chen Lixue took the full force of the p, and her whole body mmed into the wall. ¡°Wh*re!¡± Liang Weimin looked at the half-dressed Chen Lixue and then at Yun Yuanfeng who was watching him from inside the room, and a great me of wrath started burning in his soul. He knew that Chen Lixue had been up to no gooding to Jingdu. She wouldn¡¯t even go home to celebrate the New Year. She had definitely been enthralled and blinded by the morous life in the city. It was just a coincidence that his superiors had decided to promote him. He had been told toe to Jingdu for the conference and then he would get a position in the city based on his situation. He had wanted to see his wife and daughter before the conference. But he hadn¡¯t expected that this filthy, ugly, abominable scene would be the first thing he saw upon arriving. A huge green hat1 had juste flying at his face, and he could barely breathe under its pressure! ********************** 1 Wearing a green hat ismonly used Chinese ng meaning to be cheated on. Chapter 873 - No Better Food Than Your Meatballs, No Better Fun Than Your In

Chapter 873: No Better Food Than Your Meatballs, No Better Fun Than Your Inws!

Everyone here wanted to be dignified and respected. If it had been something else made public, it would be okay, but this kind of humiliation no man could tolerate. Although Liang Weimin had always been a nice guy, there was no way he could tolerate something like this. Especially since the guy who had mmed the green hat on him was his brother-inw. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own two eyes, perhaps he could still lie to himself. But now, he¡¯d all but caught them in the same bed. His brother-inw had slept with his wife! This kind of immoral green hat would make him aughingstock back in Muyang. Liang Weimin trembled with anger. That p that he¡¯d given to Chen Lixue was the most force he¡¯d ever used in his life. It had been so hard that there was blood starting to seep out of the corners of Chen Lixue¡¯s mouth. Even Yun Xi who had been watching from the sidelines felt sorry for Chen Lixue. Uncle was usually soft and malleable, yet on an issue like this, his strikes were really no less hard than any other man¡¯s would have been. ¡°Liang Weimin, how dare you hit me!¡± After taking this p across her face, Chen Lixue pressed on her cheek and stared at her husband with bloodshot eyes. She had been pampered in the Liang family all these years and had been the person in charge of all matters in the household. Liang Weimin had never even dared to raise his voice to her, yet today he had hit her in front of so many people. He had actually dared to hit her! This p was like the spark that ignited the fuse, immediately kindling her desire to divorce Liang Weimin, which she had long been thinking of. She had stayed with him for so many years, living in poverty and with no dignity. She had be so sick of that depressing vige in the mountains in the middle of nowhere. She¡¯d only discovered exactly how big the world really was aftering to Jingdu and seeing how prestigious and morous and wealthy a director¡¯s wife was. Whatever Liang Xiuqin had plundered from her back then, she was determined to snatch it back bit by bit. Now that Liang Weimin had seen the truth, it was a perfect opportunity to divorce him. ¡°Doing such filthy, grant things, hitting you was just a light punishment. I shouldn¡¯t have let youe to Jingdu when you wanted to. You¡¯re a goddamn disgrace.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never had any real feelings toward you anyway. You dare to hit me. I dare to divorce you!¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± Liang Weimin would not divorce her even if it meant locking her up till death. Liang Weimin yelled and screamed at Chen Lixue, to the point that his saliva was hitting her face. It was clear that this whole ordeal had stirred up his deepest wrath. None of the bystanders had left because Chen Lixue and Liang Xinyi were standing at the door, preventing it from closing. Obviously, they were trying to pressure Yun Yuanfeng into taking responsibility under such mortifying circumstances. Someone from the crowd suddenly shouted, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Deputy Director Yun? Oh, wait, no, it¡¯s Director Yun now! What a coincidence.¡± ¡°Wow, so he¡¯s an official?¡± ¡°Having an affair and getting caught red-handed, this will be a pretty big deal if it gets out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just an affair. Didn¡¯t you hear that his kid is calling that guy uncle? He clearly slept with his sister-inw.¡± ¡°No better food than your meatballs, no better fun than your inws!¡± ¡°...¡± When somebody quoted that old proverb, everyone in the corridor burst outughing. Liang Weimin had never encountered such a situation before. His face turned so dark it was as though it was an iing thunderstorm. He had never felt so humiliated in his life. Hearing the sneers and ridicule from the crowd, Yun Xi looked down a little as she waved her hand in a feeble attempt to get them to disperse, but no one cared about a little kid. She turned and winked at Jiang Chenghuan, who was standing at the back of the crowd and didn¡¯t want to get directly involved. Yet just as Jiang Chenghuan understood what she meant, Jiang Henglin, who had also been watching the show, walked over. ¡°I can make them disperse.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows as she looked coldly toward the man who was standing in front of her, and she asked scornfully, ¡°Conditions?¡± She didn¡¯t believe that he would be so kind-hearted to simply help. ¡°Beg me! Beg me and I¡¯ll help you.¡± Yun Xi smiled derisively and stepped back, raised her head proudly, and showed an expression of unyielding resilience. ¡°No need. I can settle this without begging you.¡± She turned and said something to Yumo, and Yumo quickly left after hearing what she had said. Chapter 874 - Caught in Bed

Chapter 874: Caught in Bed

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio All of a sudden, the fire rm started sounding in the clubhouse. Hearing the rm, those who hadn¡¯t realized what had happened started running out, one after another, and as they ran they shouted, ¡°There¡¯s a fire!¡± The moment Jiang Henglin heard the wails of the fire rm, his feelings of pride and anticipation instantly turned sour. This was exactly the method that he¡¯d thought of. He hadn¡¯t expected that Yun Xi would guess it when he hadn¡¯t even said anything yet. Everyone quickly left the building. Jiang Chenghuan nodded at Yun Xi and turned to go find Zhao Yumo, who had activated the rm. Now only the two families were left in the corridor ring at each other. ¡°Dad, Uncle, let¡¯s go inside to talk. It¡¯s seriously too embarrassing. All the customers here are either rich or powerful. Some could even be yourpetitors. If they use this against you, you¡¯ll be dragged down.¡± To Yun Yuanfeng, there was nothing in this world that was more important than his career, so the first way he thinks to deal with any problem is to figure out how to keep his position. When the door was closed in the bedroom and Liang Weimin looked at the mess, all he could think about was Chen Lixue¡¯s betrayal of him and how he had been humiliated. Soon, a revolting feeling started to swell up inside of him. ¡°Yun Yuanfeng, how did you get together with this wh*re?¡± ¡°I have absolutely no idea what happened.¡± Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s eyes were full of guilt. He still remembered what had happenedst night. It had been like a strange fire burning inside of him that made him lose all control. He was not the type who usually lost his self-control, butst night he¡¯d felt a desperate need to vent himself. It had been an empty feeling, and he had been unable to control himself. Especially when Chen Lixue had suddenly appeared in front of him with her bathrobe half-off... The moment he¡¯d seen her naked chest, his entire body had gone crazy. Undeniably, Chen Lixue had maintained her figure better than Liang Xiuqin. Despite living in the countryside, she hadn¡¯t be rough or lost her shine. In fact, she had be even more attractive. Back in the day, if he hadn¡¯t slept with Liang Xiuqin and had had to take responsibility for that, he would have definitely chosen Chen Lixue instead. However, being caught in bed with someone else¡¯s wife like this made him feel extremely mortified. Especially when Liang Weimin had suddenly appeared when he was least prepared. ¡°You don¡¯t know what happened? You slept with someone else¡¯s woman, and now you¡¯re telling me you don¡¯t know what happened?¡± Liang Xiuqin thought he would at least try to exin himself, but looking at the dodgy expression in his eyes, he¡¯s clearly feeling guilty. They had been married for so many years, and of course she could see through his lies. But this lie amplified her panic, and a seed of suspicion was nted and started to bloom hysterically. She started having all sorts of strange ideas. This time she had caught them in bed, but what about before this? And that day when he¡¯d gone to bring Chen Lixue back, he hadn¡¯t returned home. Did they get together back then? Various doubts and suspicions immediately ignited Liang Xiuqin¡¯s fury. She had tried every method imaginable to stop this from happening, yet Chen Lixue had still managed to slip through the cracks. And now this wh*re had slipped right into Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s bed. However, she just found it unfathomable that Yun Yuanfeng would betray her, even though they were fighting to the point of wanting to get divorced. He still wouldn¡¯t abandon her, would he? She¡¯d guarded and defended her marriage for so long. When had he actually gotten the chance to get together with Chen Lixue? And looking at Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s attitude toward Chen Lixue and her daughter, it seemed that there wasn¡¯t much love or feelings toward them. This could only mean that it was that wh*re Chen Lixue who had been shamelessly fawning over him. So what happenedst night could only be the fault of Chen Lixue, who somehow had grantly seduced her husband. The more she thought about it, the more she couldn¡¯t ept it. She turned toward Liang Weimin with her face filled with a resentful expression, ¡°Look at how shameless your wife is. We in the Yun family took her in, and look at what she¡¯s done! I can¡¯t believe she did something so shameless.¡± ¡°Your husband is the same!¡± Liang Weimin was still filled with rage that he had nowhere to vent. These two siblings felt exactly the same after encountering a situation like this. Chapter 875 - Who Should Take Responsibility?

Chapter 875: Who Should Take Responsibility?

Abetted by Liang Xiuqin¡¯s hysterical screams and erratic, aggressive behavior, the quarrel once again turned into a chaotic fight. Yun Xi sat on a chair by the window and moved a table over to block herself from the action as she watched the brawl between the four adults without expression. Yun Ziling knew she couldn¡¯t be of any help, so she hid in a corner. Liang Xinyi, on the other hand, was absolutely fine. In fact, she was happy to see them making an even bigger mess out of the situation. She had staged the entire show today, and, although her dading here hadn¡¯t been part of the n, she had expected the rest to happen. Liang Xiuqin and Chen Lixue were grabbing at one another¡¯s hair and tearing away. The two men¡¯s attitudes toward one another had changed from their previous mutual respect to mutual detestation now. But, after all, they weren¡¯t as impulsive as the women, so they just watched impassively from the sidelines. Neither of them intervened. After watching them fight for quite a while, Yun Xi nced at Liang Xiuqin, whose hair was a mess and who looked like a hobo, then at Chen Lixue, who even had scratches on her face. Neither was any better than the other. She¡¯d never seen such a fight between a man¡¯s wife and his mistress in her previous life. This was a first in the two lives that she¡¯d lived. ¡°Liang Xiuqin, Yun Yuanfeng doesn¡¯t love you at all. If he loved you, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to the hotel with me that day when he brought me back to the Yun family. Since Liang Weimin is here, you two siblings can haul your *sses back to the countryside. Mrs. Yun should¡¯ve been me from the beginning. The Director¡¯s wife should also be me.¡± ¡°B*tch! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± If Chen Lixue hadn¡¯t mentioned all this, Liang Xiuqin would still have been able to lie to herself to feel better about this whole ordeal. Yet she had brought it up, and her words matched up exactly to Liang Xiuqin¡¯s suspicions. The truth was like a tight p across her face! Extremely exasperated, Liang Xiuqin grabbed themp on the bedside table and moved toward Chen Lixue. Chen Lixue became frightened and quickly hid behind Yun Yuanfeng. ¡°Liang Xiuqin, stop it!¡± Yun Yuanfeng shouted. Then, just as he was about to dodge themp, Yun Xi quietly pushed Chen Lixue from behind, which made her lose her bnce. She grabbed onto Yun Yuanfeng to regain her bnce, which caused his reaction to be slightly dyed trying to dodge themp. Themp, wielded by Liang Xiuqin, smashed right onto Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s head. CRASH! The ssmpshade shattered as it crashed onto Yun Yuangfeng¡¯s head, and fresh red blood started to drip down from the side of his head. ¡°Hubby...¡± Realizing that she had smashed themp onto the wrong person, Liang Xiuqin gasped and ran over. ¡°F*ck off!¡± Yun Yuanfeng pressed his hand onto his wound and shoved Liang Xiuqin away, as he yelled, ¡°Liang Xiuqin, look at yourself right now. You look like an insane shrew. Keep making a fuss, and I¡¯ll divorce you. I have no need to deal with this marriage anymore.¡± ¡°Hubby, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡± She hadn¡¯t expected that b*tch Chen Lixue to hide behind her husband. It was all her fault. It was all because of this shameless wh*re. ¡°Dad, Mom, please stop making a scene. The issue has already happened, please just think of a way to settle it. If you want to get divorced or send Aunt back to the countryside, it¡¯s fine with me. You adults settle it among yourselves.¡± Yun Xi chose this moment to stand up. ¡°I¡¯m going to go back now with Yumo. You guys talk it out.¡± She paused and looked at her uncle, the most innocent of the people standing here. She sighed and said, ¡®Uncle,e have a meal at our ce if you¡¯re free.¡± Liang Weimin looked toward Yun Xi and nodded with his brows locked tightly together. With all this cr*p happening, how could he still be in the mood to go to visit the Yun family? When she passed by Liang Xinyi, Yun Xi patted her on the shoulder and looked at her with a strange expression as if she were hinting at something. Her mysterious gaze made Liang Xinyi feel apprehensive. ¡°Cousin, try to persuade Aunt, that with something like this happening, I¡¯m afraid you two can¡¯t be staying at the Yun family home anymore. Whether you go back with Uncle or move out yourselves, let me know when you¡¯ve figured it out.¡± ¡°Yun Xi, your dad did something like this, shouldn¡¯t he take responsibility for it?¡± Yun Xi smiled as if she¡¯d heard some joke, and she scoffed, ¡°Your mom had an affair with a married man and shamelessly tried to get herself involved in someone else¡¯s marriage. Who should be responsible for that?¡± Chapter 876 - She Was in Control

Chapter 876: She Was in Control

¡°Concerning this matter, it was clearly your father¡¯s fault, and he should be held responsible. What he has done has wronged both our families and my father.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what your mother just said? She admitted herself that she seduced my father. She was the one who came in between my parents. She is shameless. Is she thinking of having someone else pay for her shamelessness?¡± She had finally understood the meaning of being shameless today. People who were willing to stoop very low are very hard to defeat. Yun Xi knew very well that Yun Yuanfeng would not take responsibility for what had happened today. That was why she hadn¡¯t stopped Liang Xinyi from drugging her father and having her mother get into trouble. She¡¯d even yed along with them and brought her uncle over to witness their show. After all, it wasn¡¯t anything glorious. Chen Lixue had been bold enough to admit before her uncle that she did not love him and that she wanted the director¡¯s wife position. It was obvious that she hadn¡¯t given herself any room to retreat. Unfortunately, she had underestimated the selfishness of Yun Yuanfeng. Before he had been firmly ensconced as a director, both mother and daughter¡¯s want for a better status seemed impossible. Even though he was firmly in his director position, there was still the problem of their presence in the Yun family. Yun Xi could simply produce the video, and Yun Yuanfeng would easily dispel the thought of letting Chen Lixue take the director wife¡¯s position. The story of an affair of a younger sister¡¯s husband with his brother-inw¡¯s wife was going to be a joke worth telling over meals. But if anyone had used Director Yun of visiting a prostitute, it would not be a funny joke any longer. The ball was in her court. Liang Xinyi wouldn¡¯t be able to overturn anything. Yun Xi nced at her uncle, turned, and looked at Liang Xinyi, whose face had turned red. ¡°Liang Xinyi, you should be on your father¡¯s side now rather than on your mother¡¯s, encouraging her to be my stepmother. With me and Grandpa here, do you really think it is possible for your mother to marry into the Yun family?¡± ¡°You...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words were tantamount to trying to sow discord between her and her father. Seeing that her innermost thoughts had been revealed, Liang Xinyi turned pale. She looked at Liang Weimin and saw that his eyes were turned to look at her face, as cold as the slice of a knife. ¡°You guys clean up properly. I¡¯ll go to the front desk and get the first aid box. Dad, if you are nauseated, don¡¯t drive. They have a driver at the resort. Let them take you to the hospital for an examination first.¡± Yun Xi took a deep breath of cold air after she came out of the room. She looked up and saw Jiang Henglin standing outside. She thought of the absurd request he had just made, sneered, and turned to walk toward her room. ¡°Yun Xi, aren¡¯t you afraid that if the news of today¡¯s event gets leaked, it will affect your father¡¯s political career? Don¡¯t forget, I just need to say a few words to my father, and your father will have endless trouble.¡± Yun Xi paused, turned her body halfway around, and looked at the proud chap behind her, yfully smiling. ¡°Jiang Henglin, did you soak too long in the pool and cause water to enter into your brain? Did something happen today? Do you have any evidence? Even if Uncle Jiang believes what you have said or if you find a witness, do you think that given Uncle Jiang¡¯s personality and conduct, he would do such a despicable thing?¡± In the political world, there were many people who would rub salt into your wounds, but given the rtionship between the Jiang family and the Yun family, Uncle Jiang would never stoop so low. Jiang Henglin¡¯s threats to her over such a small matter were really dishonorable. ¡°How do you know he won¡¯t? If he won¡¯t, perhaps the political opponents of your father might.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, my father will deal with it. After what has happened today, he ought to be responsible for his own actions. What does this have to do with me? You just want me to beg you. I have two words for you¡ªFAT CHANCE!¡± This man really had holes in his brain. Why would he get so much satisfaction by seeing her beg? She would definitely never beg him for anything. Chapter 877 - According to Plan

Chapter 877: ording to n

On the way back home, Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo rode in Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s car. This ordeal today had really blown up. Actually, the one who had been hurt the most was Yun Xi¡¯s soft, kind-hearted uncle. However, if they hadn¡¯t done this, he would never have been able to see through Chen Lixue¡¯s facade. What should be done next was up to the adults. Yun Xi didn¡¯t worry that anything outside of her expectations would happen. Right now, Yun Xi¡¯s second aunt was in charge of the Yun family, and she waspletely in ord with the will of her second aunt. ¡°Yun Xi, what are you nning to do next?¡± Zhao Yumo was worried that what had happened today was going to affect Yun Xi¡¯s mood. She was thinking of trying to help here up with solutions. ¡°No worries. My dad isn¡¯t a kid. He knows that he did something wrong, and he has to take responsibility for his own actions.¡± A man who couldn¡¯t control the lower half of his body... What great things could he do? ¡°Well, what if your parents really get divorced? That aunt of yours doesn¡¯t look like a kind person, no matter how I look at her.¡± ¡°Hee, hee, hee, I¡¯ve never taken people on their level seriously. I just feel bad because my uncle...¡± When she mentioned her innocent uncle, Yun Xi raised her head to look at Jiang Chenghuan in the driver¡¯s seat, and she said, ¡°Second Master Jiang, since my uncle was invited to attend this conference in Jingdu, were the people there intending to promote him?¡± Typically, if they had the connections, those who were chosen to attend the Representatives Conference wouldn¡¯t have a hard time rising up the ranks. Jiang Chenghuan looked at her in his rear-view mirror and nodded slightly, ¡°They did have that intention. Your uncle has a decent political track record in the countryside. All hecked was awork and connections. If you want him to be shifted over to Jingdu, I can get someone to arrange it. Anything not to spoil your n.¡± ¡°All right, understood,¡± Yun Xi replied. Regardless of whether Uncle and Aunt were going to divorce, even if Uncle shifted over to Jingdu, his official position wouldn¡¯t be higher than Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s. With Chen Lixue¡¯s ego, she would never reconcile herself to give up on contending for the ce as the wife of a director, even if she became the spouse of a small official. There were way too many temptations in Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s position as a director. With Chen Lixue¡¯s background and status, it was impossible for her to enter the Yun family. In the end, all of her efforts were going to go to waste, and she would end up failing to please anybody. ... It was still early when Yun Xi got back home. Yao Ying was a little startled when she saw Yun Xiing back so early in the morning, carrying her backpack. She looked behind Yun Xi, only to see that there were no others returning with her, so she hurriedly came forward. ¡°Yun Xi, weren¡¯t you guys supposed to being back tomorrow night? Howe you are back so early? What happened?¡± Yun Xi told her Second Aunt what had happened that morning. She didn¡¯t tell her about Liang Xinyi drugging Yun Yuanfeng, but Yao Ying¡¯s expression turned ugly after hearing about the story. After all, this was a family scandal. If it became known by outsiders, it would be immensely shameful for the Yun family. ¡°What a disgrace! How could Brother do something like this, and that aunt of yours... Absolutely shameless!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell Grandpa about this. It would seriously upset him. Besides, I don¡¯t think my father could handle such humiliation either.¡± ¡°I know. Wait till theye back. We¡¯ll see how they have chosen to handle this whole thing.¡± Yun Xi roughly knew how Yun Yuanfeng would deal with such a thing. As she expected, when Yun Yuanfeng came back, Liang Xiuqin and Chen Lixue came back as well. The moment Chen Lixue came back, she was chased upstairs to pack up her belongings. Yun Xi looked at Yun Yuanfeng, who had already bandaged his wounds, as she came downstairs. She asked, ¡°Dad, where¡¯s Uncle? Why didn¡¯t hee over?¡± ¡°Your uncle came to Jingdu for a conference. He has a ce to stay.¡± ¡°Oh, then what about Aunt? Is she moving out?¡± ¡°Erm, she¡¯ll be able to take better care of your cousin for the high school graduation exams by moving out,¡± Yun Yuanfeng muttered, obviously exhausted. Of course, he¡¯d paid a hefty price to reach such apromise in the end. ¡°Move to where? It¡¯s not easy to find a house in such a hurry, right?¡± ¡°I got someone to rent a house for them to stay in temporarily. Yun Xi, don¡¯t tell Grandpa about this.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Yun Xi nodded. All of these arrangements were within her expectations. Chapter 878 - No Eyes on My Woman

Chapter 878: No Eyes on My Woman

Chen Lixue had absolutely no desire to leave like this willingly, but now that things had reached this stage, she had no other choice. If everything had gone ording to Liang Xinyi¡¯s n, Yun Xi¡¯s uncle wouldn¡¯t have appeared, and it had seemed possible that Chen Lixue would seed in taking over Liang Xiuqin¡¯s role. Too bad... If she didn¡¯t leave now, she could forget about divorcing Liang Weimin. Without a divorce, she had no legitimate way of getting into the position of a director¡¯s wife. So in order to get a divorce, she had to make apromise. With Liang Weimin¡¯s personality, after catching her and Yun Yuanfeng in bed today, there was no way he would continue living in this marriage. And now, after the conference, he would have a great career ahead of him. Chen Lixue¡¯s biggest wish right now was a divorce, but she had underestimated Liang Xiuqin and overestimated Yun Yuanfeng. Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s cheating, together with the fact that he had just obtained the position of director, would definitely create a lot of controversies if he divorced now. No matter how foolish and rash Liang Xiuqin was, she wouldn¡¯t want to divorce Yun Yuanfeng at this juncture now that he had just be a director. With all that settled, Yun Xi was now able to study in peace during this period leading up to the high school graduation exams. Liang Xiuqin would be very busy during the following days. She would have to keep an eye on Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s private life and, at the same time, wrack her brain thinking about ways to keep her position as a director¡¯s wife. She wouldn¡¯t have time to pick noisy fights or cause trouble for Yun Xi. ... As soon as he dropped Yun Xi off, Jiang Chenghuan dialed Mu Feichi¡¯s number. The phone was passed to multiple people before reaching Mu Feichi. Jiang Chenghuan held back hisughter as he said, ¡°While you¡¯re not here, your sweetheart¡¯s darling fiance is trying his absolute best to loot a burning house.¡± Mu Feichi snorted. ¡°Her engagement has already been canceled, what fiance are you talking about? Besides, who would dare toy their eyes on my woman?¡± ¡°Even if the engagement has been canceled, there are many people who have their eyes on her. Besides, nobody even knows that she¡¯s your woman. That girl has both the looks and the brains. It¡¯s not a surprise that people are paying attention to her.¡± Jiang Chenghuan then briefly recounted what had happened at the Lin Xi Resort today. Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to mention all kinds of things that Jiang Henglin had done in the most exaggerated way he could. Come to think of it, this kid seriously had no clue how to y the game. Who would try to gain the attention of a girl like this? He was pretty much digging his own grave. But it¡¯s also a good thing that he was so clueless. Otherwise our dear Young Commander would be in a very precarious position. ¡°Since Jiang Henglin has nothing to do at the moment, then you should go find something for him to keep busy. Do you really need me to teach you something so simple?¡± ¡°Yeah, finding something for him to do will be easy. I just wanted to get your approval for it.¡± Acting as a spy for Mu Feichi to keep watch over Yun Xi, Jiang Chenghuan was clearly having an easier time saying things rather than putting them into action. In addition, he¡¯s enjoying watching all the drama. ¡°Why would you need my approval for that?¡± Mu Feichi snorted, then hung up straight away. Initially, he wanted to call the girl. However, after thinking it over for a while, he decided to call the Mu family¡¯s executive director, Gu Baifan. ¡°Young Master!¡± The call went through, and a deep, clear voice sounded on the other end of the line. ¡°Before I return, could you please make some trouble for the Jiang family. Could you just make sure that Jiang Henglin is so upied that he won¡¯t be able to leave to do something else.¡± Gu Baifan knew Mu Feichi¡¯s way of thinking well enough, and he immediately understood what he meant. He didn¡¯t ask why and answered straight away, ¡°The Jiang family recently took on a few infrastructure projects. The Mu family is interested in them as well. I¡¯ll immediately get people to work on it.¡± After the call ended, LI Zn turned from the surveince screen that she was looking at and nced at the Young Commander who was acting like a tsundere. Shemented, ¡°You keep a pretty close watch on that girl. You don¡¯t look like someone who¡¯s so unconfident of himself.¡± An ice-cold gleam shed through Mu Feichi¡¯s half-closed eyes. ¡°Confidence is one thing, but whether I¡¯m willing to let anything happen to her is another.¡± He just didn¡¯t like other people casting their gazes on his woman or even having her on their minds! Chapter 879 - She Knows Her Weaknesses

Chapter 879: She Knows Her Weaknesses

In the blink of an eye, 20 days passed, and, during this period, Yun Xi met Liang Weimin once for a meal. Liang Weimin did not vent his anger on Yun Xi for the scandal caused by his wife and Yun Yuanfeng. But on this trip to Jingdu, Liang Weimin had realized that both his wife and daughter had changed. Both of them had beenpletely mesmerized by the great bustling city of Jingdu. He had asked them about it and had found out that they no longer wanted to return to the countryside. He was only left with the option of divorce. This would turn out to be a relief for both Liang Weimin and Chen Lixue. Once the conference ended, Chen Lixue followed Liang Weimin back to the countryside in order to arrange for the divorce procedures. She did this immediately, because she was afraid that problems could arise if she waited. Chen Lixue did her best to fight for the custody of her two daughters. It wasn¡¯t only because she wanted the best for her daughters¡¯ futures; she wanted to enjoy them too. Liang Weimin yielded and gave in. So his daughters would end up going with their mother, and he would fulfill his duties of helping to raise them until they reached the age of 18. Chen Lixue went back to Jingdu as soon as she got the divorce agreement. She wanted to send her second daughter, Liang Danyi, to a high school in Jingdu for her senior year. Now that she had enough money, as Yun Yuanfeng had given her a sum to keep her quiet about the scandal, she wouldn¡¯t be creating any problems for the time being. But for Liang Xinyi, this was all a missed opportunity. She hadn¡¯t managed to get Liang Xiuqin out of the picture and had even failed to force Yun Yuanfeng into getting a divorce. She was bitter as she felt like all her efforts had been wasted. With less than a year left, she had to find a way to push her mother up the socialdder before the socialite banquet. Soon after Chen Lixue returned to Jingdu, Liang Weimin received a transfer order telling him to report to work in Jingdu. Also, he was given a rank just below Yun Yuanfeng. Yun Yuanfeng held the rank of Director, and Liang Weimin became a Deputy Director. Although they did not belong to the same department, Liang Weimin¡¯s position was still pretty high up in the hierarchy. Yun Xi delivered the news personally to Liang Xinyi and Chen Lixue. Even if she couldn¡¯t make them regret their actions, it was still fun to annoy them. ¡°Yun Xi, what are you trying to do by telling us that information?¡± ¡°Nothing. I am just here to say that don¡¯t you feel that you have wasted your energy, trying to plot against my father by getting your mother to get in bed with him? Now, Uncle has been appointed as an official in Jingdu. He might get to an even higher position than my father in the next few years if he does well. But, Aunt, it¡¯s toote to regret it now. Also, my mother is not a fool, so she would not ask for a divorce even if my father cheated on her. Do you know why?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chen Lixue stared at Yun Xi, as that was what she wanted to know too. Liang Xiuqin is not being as magnanimous as everyone thought. She did not ask for a divorce even when Yun Yuanfeng cheated on her because she still wanted to be a Director¡¯s wife. She would never give up that position, even if she had to risk death. ¡°Because she only has my father and nothing else. Only because of my father is she a Director¡¯s wife, enjoying all the glory and wealth. So if she decided to divorce my father, she would only be left with Yun Ziling. She doesn¡¯t work and has no money, so what could she do after the divorce? Didn¡¯t you think she would want to hold on to being a Director¡¯s wife? When one has nothing, one knows one¡¯s weaknesses very well. So even if my father asked for a divorce now, she would find ways to make sure that my father couldn¡¯t get it.¡± Yun Xi looked at Liang Xinyi when she said that. Liang Xinyi was ring straight at her as if she wanted to cut a piece of flesh from her body. ¡°So, Liang Xinyi, I advise you not to make any more useless moves. If you want a rich and powerful stepfather, you can find one easily enough in Jingdu. It just depends on which high-ranking politician or wealthy businessman you can get your mother involved with. Of course, your mother must first be able to go all out, and the other party also needs to be willing to ept a woman who is slightly desperate.¡± Chapter 880 - High School Leaving Exam

Chapter 880: High School Leaving Exam

No one could say that Yun Xi wasn¡¯t speaking nicely, as she had phrased her words in the most civilized manner possible. It is a form of art to be able to insult someone without any vulgarities or swear words. Chinese is an extensive and profoundnguage. With Yun Xi being so frank, it would have been impossible that Liang Xinyi didn¡¯t understand what she meant. ¡°Shut your foul mouth!¡± Liang Xinyi¡¯s face had turned white, but she hadn¡¯t answered Yun Xi as she had probably already thought of doing exactly what Yun Xi had just said. Instead, the person who spoke up was Chen Lixue, who couldn¡¯t take listening to Yun Xi any longer. Yun Xi already knew what was going through Liang Xinyi¡¯s mind when she saw the downcast look on her face. For Liang Xinyi to try and use her birth mother as a bargaining chip for her own glory and wealth, her courage and actions were certainlymendable. Well, if Liang Xinyi could be so cruel to herself, there was nothing else she wouldn¡¯t do. As long as they could achieve their goals, stand at the top of society, and grab onto glory and wealth, everything else probably meant nothing to them. Still actingpletely dignified and graceful, like the noble and reserved Young Madame of the Yun family that she was, Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and smiled at Chen Lixue, who was fuming mad. And just the opposite of Yun Xi, Chen Lixue didn¡¯t look good at all with a flustered, exasperated expression on her red face. ¡°Of course, an apple doesn¡¯t fall too far from the tree. Liang Xiuqin is shameless, and you are even more despicable than she is. Just wait, I will definitely make sure Yuanfeng divorces her. I am the mistress of the Yun family, so the Director¡¯s wife should have been me.¡± Having no fear of her, Yun Xi smiled calmly. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait. Don¡¯t disappoint me, Aunt!¡± Turning away, Yun Xi tidied herself and pulled her jacket closer. It looked like it was about to rain, and there was a bone-piercing cold as the gloomy wind had picked up. ¡°Liang Xinyi, it¡¯s less than a year to the Socialite Ball. If you want to attend, or if you want to climb up the socialdder, then you need to work harder. I will be looking forward to your sess.¡± Liang Xinyi looked up quickly when she heard what Yun Xi had said. Then, with a surprised look on her face, she stammered, ¡°How...how did you know that I wanted to go to the ball?¡± Liang Xinyi had only told Han Zhongteng and her mother about this. So how did Yun Xi find out? ¡°That¡¯s not important. But I can tell you this clearly. Don¡¯t waste your time on my father. He is much more selfish than you think. Also, as long as I am around, I will not let the divorce happen. If you want a backer, then you need to...¡± She nced at Chen Lixue and Liang Xinyi and smiled in an amused manner as she said, ¡°It depends on what you and your mother are able to aplish and how far both of you are willing to go.¡± Since she had already passed on the news that she wanted to tell them, Yun Xiughed softly and left without saying another word. Liang Xinyi and Chen Lixue were already too far gone on their route to destruction. Yun Xi¡¯s reminder would speed up their destructive process. Once they had decided to embark on this journey, there would be no room for regret. And now, Chen Lixue had divorced Liang Weimin, and their only way out had also be a dead end. ... As the high school leaving examinations drew near, all the seniors were tense and excited because these results would determine where and if you got into university. The numbers on the countdown calendar at the back of the ssroom had gone from three digits to a single-digit number. As the number became smaller, it was a reminder to everyone that a war was about to begin. Mu Feichi hadn¡¯t been around for almost two months, since he was busy with the military. Yun Xi would receive calls from him asionally, and they would talk about things that had happened recently. The moves she had nned in her game had all started to coalesce. She was growing up, and there were many things that she wanted to do. At times like this, the more she wanted, the more she knew she had to remain calm. It would be the big day of the high school leaving exam soon. Yun Xi was clear about her own strengths and abilities, and she knew that it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to get into Jingdu University. It was just an obstacle she needed to cross. And, the struggle to get into Jingdu Univerity would be the final battleground between Qiao Ximin, Liang Xinyi, and herself. Chapter 881 - Determined to Win

Chapter 881: Determined to Win

After thest test, Yun Xi and Yumo cheerily walked out of the examination hall. It had been many years since Yun Xi hadst experienced such a tense atmosphere. When her hopeful ss teacher saw hering out, he anxiously asked her how she had fared on the examination; Yun Xi smiled lightly and said, ¡°As usual.¡± Normally, the calmer she was, the more surprises she would have for her results. Mr. Xu had already gotten used to this. He told her to go home and have a good rest. Just as they stepped out of the school gates, Zhou Chengzhe stopped them. ¡°Yun Xi, the top schr of Jingdu High School will be me. I will not lose to you. You just wait and see.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and chuckled, coldly looking at Zhou Chengzhe, whose expression was full of indignant anger. He had bepletely obsessed about beating her. ¡°Zhou Chengzhe, your vision is too short-sighted. Jingdu High School is not the only high school in Jingdu. What¡¯s the point ofpeting with me alone? Perhaps the top student in Attached Middle School will be the top schr? There¡¯s a man beyond man, and a heaven beyond heaven. You are so materialistic. What¡¯s the use of beating me when you could still lose to others? The vanity of being the best is really tempting, but isn¡¯t it just vainglory?¡± ¡°For you, it¡¯s vainglory, but not for me. Don¡¯t think of yourself as so high and mighty!¡± Without all these vainglories, would she have such glory now? Would her teachers and ssmates treat her differently? Even if it was just vainglory, it was still necessary. ¡°I have never thought myself to be high and mighty. The examination is over now; you don¡¯t have to treat me as an enemy anymore. I hope I don¡¯t have to be ssmates with you in the future.¡± ¡°As you wish, because I too don¡¯t wish to see you ever again either!¡± When he met her again, it would be for a battle of life and death. He had had too many defeats. He could not afford to lose anymore. And Yun Xi was much more difficult to deal with than he had expected. An off-road vehicle with a military region number te had been parked at the school gates for a while. The man in the car nced at the figure that had stopped at the gate. His cold-eyed gaze quickly turned a littleplex, but soon deepened. A deep, low voice emanated from within the car, ¡°Qi Yuan, go and get her.¡± ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Qi Yuan, who was dressed in abat camouged uniform, opened the door and got out. He took off his jacket, leaving only his light green T-shirt and camouge trousers. The awe-inspiring and formidable aura of a soldier immediately drew the attention of the students and their parents who were gathered at the school gates. ¡°Miss Yun,¡± Qi Yuan¡¯s words interrupted whatever Zhou Chengzhe had been about to say. He turned and looked at the tall, formidable soldier beside him. He felt terrified and helpless for a moment. A soldier! Yun Xi lived in the vis. It wouldn¡¯t be unusual for her to know some soldiers. But this soldier in front of him was different from those he had seen in the past. He was surrounded by an intimidating aura, which was more nerve-wracking than those of any ordinary soldiers. One¡¯s destiny was determined by one¡¯s birth. The family background and connections, all that he strived so hard to achieve, Yun Xi had already had. This was the difference between him and her. ¡°Qi Yuan, why are you here?¡± Yun Xi was surprised to see him. She looked up and nced beyond him and saw the off-road vehicle as she had expected. The windshield was covered with ayer of reflective film, so she could not see if there was anyone in the car. She looked up with uncertainty and asked softly, ¡°Is he in the car?¡± ¡°Yes! Please get in the car.¡± ¡°Okay, well...¡± Yun Xi nodded, turned, and looked toward Yumo, who was waving her hand to shoo her off quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll go first, take care when you go home.¡± ¡°Go ahead! My driver is here.¡± Zhou Chengzhe made his move as soon as Yun Xi left. Qi Yuan opened the car door just as he passed by. He looked into the car and saw a tall figure sitting within. The door was closed before he could get a clearer look. That was so enviable! Yun Xi had so many connections that she could use as unofficial channels, but she still wanted topete with him, how heinous! Chapter 882 - You Can Choose Me

Chapter 882: You Can Choose Me

Once she got into the car, the cool air inside relieved the zing heat of summer. Yun Xi looked toward the man who was in the car. He was lying back on the seat with his eyes closed, which emphasized his wide forehead and prominent nose. Even though his deep eyes were closed, it couldn¡¯t hide the allure of his handsome face. Perhaps it was because he was in the military, but there was an aura of pride and majesty about him. In addition, he came from the noble Mu family, so whatever he did, there was a sense ofposed elegance in his every move. It had been two months since she¡¯dst seen him, and he seemed to have slimmed down a little. She suddenly remembered that before they had gotten in the car, Qi Yuan had told her, ¡°Today is the Young Commander¡¯s birthday.¡± She hadn¡¯t known when Mu Feichi¡¯s birthday was, so when Qi Yuan suddenly mentioned it, she was utterly unprepared. Moreover, it seemed as if he had just returned from the military region, which meant that there was no telling when he would need to leave again. The exercise hadn¡¯t started yet, but the training was being done inplete seclusion. Since his position was as the Young Commander, he¡¯d likely sneaked out secretly. ¡°Young Commander, why are you here?¡± Mu Feichi opened his eyes slightly, and his gazended on her soft little face. It had been quite a while since he¡¯dst seen her, and he¡¯d missed her a lot. His sweet darling was really bing cuter and prettier by the day. No matter how many people had their eyes on her, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to ever let her go. ¡°I was just passing by, so I came to fetch you. How was the exam?¡± He had already experienced many life-and-death situations defending the country, while his sweetheart had only justpleted her high school graduation exams. In this mortal world, there was nothing else more gratifying and delightful than seeing her grow up and gradually be closer to him. ¡°Not bad. If I could obtain first ce, I would be able to make my ancestors proud.¡± ¡°If you get first ce, what reward do you want?¡± ¡°Is any reward okay?¡± Yun Xi thought about it, then turned toward him looking surprised. Her gleaming eyes blinked as she had already started to ponder about what reward she wanted. Mu Feichi closed his eyes partially, a faint smile could be seen in his eyes as he said, ¡°Anything you want is fine.¡± Whatever she wanted, and that he had, he would give it to her. If he didn¡¯t have it, he¡¯d try in every way to get it for her. She had never made any requests from him. Aftering back from the mountains, they had be much closer, and she no longer hid from him like an ostrich burying its head in the sand. Such a great excuse to give her something, how could he not use it? ¡°I want that Barrett M82A1 sniper rifle from your training camp.¡± Mu Feichi was a little taken aback. He had initially thought that she would make some special request. He didn¡¯t think that she would only want that sniper rifle that he had already nned to give to her anyway. ¡°That doesn¡¯t count, choose another present. I¡¯ve told you. Only when you¡¯ve practiced and familiarized yourself with weapons, then we¡¯ll find a sniper rifle that¡¯s truly suited to you, and I¡¯ll give you that gun. Now that you¡¯re finished with your exams, you can go back to the mountains to practice. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand. you can just wait until I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Other than this, there¡¯s nothing else that I really want.¡± ¡°You can also choose me as what you want.¡± Mu Feichi pointed at himself, giving her a look as he rmended himself to her. ¡°...¡± Choose him? What kind of joke was this? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with choosing me? I can warm your bed, apany you to sleep, teach you shooting and weaponry, and I can feed you till you¡¯re satisfied.¡± ¡°Can you please talk properly?¡± The more he spoke, the more flirty and weird he got. Yun Xi¡¯s face turned red as she kicked him in the leg. ¡°I¡¯m sending myself right to your doorstep, and you don¡¯t want me? Babe, you gotta understand, if you chose me, it¡¯s equivalent to obtaining everything that you want in life. What¡¯s mine is yours!¡± ¡°Since what¡¯s yours is mine, then what reward would I need? Isn¡¯t it all already mine?¡± Yun Xi was really embarrassed and didn¡¯t quite know how to react to Mu Feichi flirting with her right in front of Qi Yuan. Chapter 883 - A Birthday

Chapter 883: A Birthday

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio With just one sentence she hadpletely blocked a certain someone¡¯s attempt at flirting. Mu Feichi looked a little disgruntled, and he stared at her with a stiff expression on his handsome face as he went silent. Yun Xi then remembered that today was his birthday, and she felt bad that she had rejected him so cruelly. She reached out and touched his face, moving closer to him with a half-smile as she asked, ¡°It¡¯s quitete already. Are we going to eat or go home?¡± ¡°You rejected me, so I¡¯m sad now. Just go home!¡± Mu Feichi snorted and raised his hand to push her away. Yun Xi could instantly tell that he was faking, She didn¡¯t feel like dealing with this drama queen right now. She sat back in her seat, and they both stopped talking as Qi Yuan drove the car back to the vi residences. Qi Yuan couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened between the two of them. It had all been fine and dandy just a minute ago. Why had the atmosphere suddenly be so strange? Once the car stopped at the gates of the residences, Yun Xi opened the door and hurried out, sprinting into thepound. As she ran, she peered left and right, as if afraid that others would see her. Mu Feichi shook his head helplessly, his brows locked tightly together as he stared at the sprinting figure, ¡°Ungrateful little girl!¡± When Yun Xi reached home, she immediately went upstairs, put down her backpack and changed her clothes beforeing down. As she hurriedly changed her shoes, she told her auntie, ¡°Auntie, we have a graduation party tonight, so I¡¯m going to the Zhao family home to meet my ssmate. If Dad and Mom ask about it, just tell them that if it gets toote tonight then I won¡¯te back home. I¡¯ll stay at my ssmate¡¯s ce.¡± ¡°Is it the Young Madame of the Zhao family?¡± ¡°Yes, just tell my parents that, they¡¯ll know.¡± ¡°All right! Just be careful, youngdy. Don¡¯t drink too much alcohol.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know!¡± After she¡¯d changed her shoes, Yun Xi dashed out of thepound and boarded thest bus toward the downtown area. It took her quite a bit of searching before she found a decent bakery. After negotiating and paying in advance, Yun Xi finally managed to convince the shop owner to let her enter the kitchen with the pastry chef. She wanted to make the cake herself. As she was baking the cake, she called the Mu Mansion¡¯s butler. She told him that no matter what happened, he had to make sure that Mu Feichi didn¡¯t leave before she got up to the mountain. It was really quite a headache for the butler to stop Mu Feichi from leaving, while at the same time keeping the reason a secret in order to give him a surprise, but he dly agreed to her request. It had been many years since someone had properly celebrated the Young Master¡¯s birthday. This girl was thoughtful enough to do it, and the Young Master had also chosen this very day toe back. Today was clearly a special day. A special day would of course deserve a special celebration. The cake came out of the oven. Yun Xi used peanut butter and baked coconut strips in itsyers, and garnished it with freshly baked and crushed peanuts. The greasiness of cream was absent, reced instead by the fragrance of peanuts. This cake was different from normal cakes. While it looked rather unremarkable, it was made entirely ording to Mu Feichi¡¯s tastes and likings. Even if he didn¡¯t like sweet foods, he would at least take a few bites for her sake. When she put the cake in a box, the chef asked her how many candles she needed. She pondered for a little and only took a candle with the number three. Mu Three-Years-Old. It would be like this every year in the future. All Yun Xi wanted was for him to retain his pure innocence. She gged a taxi to the sentry post of the Mu Mansion. The taxi wasn¡¯t allowed to go up the mountain, so she had to call Qi Yuan toe down and fetch her. Qi Yuan looked at the cake box that she was carrying andughed a little. ¡°At least you still have a good conscience. The Young Commander specially rushed back to see you today, yet you acted like you knew nothing about his birthday. He was so sad.¡± ¡°He came all the way back. I have to surprise him.¡± Yun Xi looked out the windows and asked casually, ¡°Doesn¡¯t anyone celebrate his birthday with him?¡± ¡°When Madame was still alive, she¡¯d always celebrate with him. But now that she¡¯s gone, the Young Commander is always away in the military. Hisrades will get the cookhouse squad to cook him a bowl of noodles, but that¡¯s pretty much it. One year I remember we were on an ambush mission out in the fields, and we celebrated the Young Commander¡¯s birthday by opening up an extra can.¡± Chapter 885 - Longevity Noodles

Chapter 885: Longevity Noodles

The next instant, before she could even react, her whole body was tugged into a firm embrace. Because he had just showered, there was a fresh, minty smell of shampoo on him. It was clean and pure, and it seemed like the odor of an upright man who reminded her of the shining sun. It was the kind of smell that would make you feel a sense of security, which only a good man could. ¡°Let go of me, the noodles are going to burn...¡± In spite of her remonstrances, the hand around her waist got tighter as Mu Feichi pressed her close. His body and hers got so close and snug that they could feel every inch of each other¡¯s existences. It felt as though he was trying to merge her into himself. He tugged forcefully at her, and Yun Xi could feel that she had bumped into something stiff and hard. Her body instantly stiffened, and she drew a deep breath, as she gasped, ¡°Let go of...mmmm...¡± The rest of her words were swallowed by Mu Feichi¡¯s lips. Mu Feichi could no longer bear the flirting of this naughty little devil who he was holding onto right now, and he didn¡¯t want to bear it. He unhesitatingly kissed her lips, bit and nibbled on them without holding back. It was as though this was the only way that he could clearly see that she was right there by his side, that she was so close to him and would never stray far. His kisses were like raindrops in a storm, a little rough, and didn¡¯t leave her any space to breathe. The heat between the two of them who were stuck together rose higher and higher and gradually started to ignite a wild emotion inside of them. Yun Xi was kissed dizzy by him, until she was finally able to squeeze out a bit ofposure. She raised her trembling hands and pushed softly on the man¡¯s chest, which felt like a fortified wall of steel. Through his robe, she could feel the burning heat of his chest, and that burn caused her to quiver a little. Feeling that she was struggling, he grabbed both her hands and raised them over her head, and suddenly turned toward the door. He pushed her forcefully against the wall as the kisses came raining down again. But just this little pause allowed her to clear her mind a little, and she immediately raised up her knee to push against the inner side of his thigh. He had expected this struggle, and he casually dodged her attack. His deep voice sounded from above her head, ¡°Babe, are you trying to murder your dear husband?¡± His voice was a little husky because of his excitement, yet it appeared exceedingly lethargic and sexy. Mu Feichi lowered his head and pushed her against the door, his deep gazeced with a smiling expression. His face was calm andposed like still water, but the burning heat in his eyes revealed that he was worked up almost beyond self-control. Yun Xi reached out and pushed away his face that was continuing toe closer and closer again. Her face was so red and hot that it felt like it was about to explode. She finally freed herself from him and sprinted to the stove to turn off the fire. She scooped out the noodles that were nearly overcooked, put the sunny-side-up egg which she¡¯d cooked earlier onto them and drizzled it all with heated garlic sauce. The fragrance of the dish instantly wafted through the air. ¡°Quick,e and eat the noodles!¡± She lowered her head and darted past him with the bowl. Even her ears were red. Mu Feichi leaned lightly on the door frame, his eyes looking downward at her as he smiled slightly. He felt as though his heart was melting into water. He felt so soft and moved by her. It was almost as if he had just downed a pint of pure sugar syrup. He stood up straight and walked toward the dining room table. When he saw the single noodle with its uneven thickness inside the bowl, he was startled a little. A faint mncholy shed across his deep dark eyes, but it was soon overtaken by the smiling joy on his face. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten longevity noodles that look like this, turns out my baby¡¯s cooking is as good as my mom¡¯s.¡± ¡°...¡± Once he said that, Yun Xi came to understand something. The wife of themander back in the day had probably made the same longevity noodles for him. Now that she was gone, the noodles that others had brought to him were probably all of an even thickness, unlike this kind, a single connected but uneven noodle that anyone could tell wasn¡¯t made by an expert. Yun Xi hadn¡¯t realized that this would trigger Mu Feichi¡¯s memories. She rubbed his head with a bit of embarrassment and said, ¡°Eat, I only know how to make this. I¡¯m not as good as the head chef of your mansion.¡± Chapter 886 - Nothing Beats You By My Side

Chapter 886: Nothing Beats You By My Side

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Babe, you cook pretty well.¡± Mu Feichi looked at her and smiled. There was a faint gleam in his eyes. Looking at his expression, Yun Xi felt her heart ache. She sighed as she blinked and pretended that she didn¡¯t notice his expression. She stared at him as he finished the bowl of noodles. Mu Feichi put down the bowl and pushed it aside. He looked back at Yun Xi, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s my birthday? So where¡¯s my present?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t any. I didn¡¯t know it was your birthday. Where could I find a gift at thest minute?¡± ¡°Heartless little girl.¡± ¡°You want a present? Close your eyes, and I will make one for you.¡± Mu Feichi leaned back in the chairzily. He looked at her as if he didn¡¯t believe her, but was still looking forward to the gift. ¡°Quick.¡± Yun Xi covered his eyes with her hands and reminded him, ¡°No peeking!¡± ¡°All right.¡± Mu Feichi smiled. He then cooperated with her and raised his hands to cover his eyes. Yun Xi went over quickly to the fridge and took out the cake. She ced the candle on the cake and lighted it before pulling his hands off his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s ready!¡± She held up the cake and looked at him sincerely. ¡°Sir, Happy Birthday!¡± Since they had known each other, Mu Feichi had given her more help and care than any of her rtives ever had. Yun Xi was grateful for what Mu Feichi had done for her, and she had always kept those thoughts in her heart. She wanted to be by his side, and she was trying her best to be qualified to do that. Mu Feichi probably guessed what it was when he heard her lighting the candle. But he was still surprised when he opened his eyes. There was just a number three candle on a simple cake and nothing else. The cake looked really simple, but this gesture hit him at the softest spot in his heart. He didn¡¯t need to ask and could tell that it had been handmade by her. Yun Xi had personally made a cake for him. It was a simple cake, without any fancy decorations. ¡°Why is the candle in the shape of a number three? Don¡¯t you know my age?¡± Yun Xi nodded and looked at him in all seriousness. ¡°I know. But to me, you will always be Mu Three-Years-Old. No other number suits you.¡± ¡°Then how are you going to exin to our children on their third birthday that I am three years old too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s your problem. What has it got to do with me?¡± Yun Xi red at him grumpily, utterly unaware that Mu Feichi had led her into a trap. Mu Feichi nodded with a faint smile. ¡°Of course! I am unique in your eyes, and no one else canpare.¡± ¡°You are digressing. Hurry, make a wish and blow out the candle!¡± The topic was getting too intimate. Also, Mu Feichi was really experienced at making sciousments. Yun Xi would definitely be on the losing end of this conversation. Mu Feichi looked at the flickering light from the candle and made two wishes silently. In this lifetime, I would like to hold Yun Xi¡¯s hand, grow old with her and always be with her. Yun Xi looked at Mu Feichi as he watched the candle silently for a moment before blowing it out. Then, Yun Xi passed the cake-cutting knife to him, although she couldn¡¯t tell if he had already made his wishes. Yun Xi stared at Mu Feichi curiously. ¡°What did you wish for?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t people say that wishes won¡¯te true if you talk about them? So I can¡¯t tell you!¡± ¡°So mean.¡± Yun Xi snorted. She noticed the piece of cake he was handing to her, but she pushed it back to him. ¡°You are the birthday boy, so you¡¯re the boss. You should eat first.¡± Mu Feichi took a bite. The cake tasted sweet and salty, yet not too heavy. In addition, it had the aroma of peanuts, which was really unique. ¡°Have a taste.¡± Then, with the fork he had just used, Mu Feichi fed a bite of the cake to Yun Xi and praised her. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Mu Feichi made another wish after he¡¯d fed Yun Xi. He wished that he could get to eat the cake Yun Xi makes every year in the future. I¡¯ll have you by my side every day. The most beautiful sight can¡¯t bepared to the first ray of sunshine at dawn. And, nothing beats you being by my side. Chapter 887 - A Proud Woman

Chapter 887: A Proud Woman

Mu Feichi woke up exactly as dawn broke. He sat on the bed and looked at the person sleeping beside him. His eyes were filled with a deep look as the reluctance to leave her filled his heart. Even if he couldn¡¯t bear to leave, or even if he had wanted to stay longer, he would still have had to leave to go back to the training grounds. Although it was not an absolute must for him to be there today, the longer he stayed, the more he would eventually never want to leave. If he waited until she woke up, he would be overwhelmed once he saw her eyes. With a faint sigh, he leaned forward to kiss Yun Xi gently on her forehead and whispered, ¡°Babe, wait for me to get back.¡± After all the training and drills had ended, he would have time to do things with her. Since she had an entire summer vacation free, he knew he would be able to make time for her. Mu Feichi didn¡¯t forget to take the cake Yun Xi had made when he was leaving. Qi Yuan held back hisughter when he saw hismander holding a cake like it was something precious. ¡°Sir, how was the cake Miss Yun made?¡± ¡°Why? You want to try it?¡± Mu Feichi replied casually. ¡°No, it¡¯s for you. I don¡¯t need any.¡± ¡°I had no intention to give you any either.¡± ¡®Look at this guy. He¡¯s like a foolish emperor, deeply in love. Everything he does and everything he says concerning her are so childish and silly.¡¯ No matter how well Mu Feichi thought he had it nned, it¡¯s a pity that life will always intervene. ... A few days after Mu Feichi left, Yan Shuo came to look for Yun Xi. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t surprised as she¡¯d been expecting him. She was only d that Mu Feichi had left, so her leaving with Yan Shuo wouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡°How long will this trip take?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t miss the start of university. It¡¯s all depends on your ability and how well you can understand me. Let¡¯s see how much you can learn from me in three months.¡± Yan Shuo had spent many years nurturing a youngmander of Jun Country. If he could do the same for her, she would definitely be a woman who Jun Country could be proud of. ¡°All right, I understand. Can you give me two days to make some arrangements about my family matters?¡± ¡°No problem. In two days, your family won¡¯t be able to hear from you for a while. They will only hear news of you from other people.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Yun Xi nodded. She alighted from the car and walked toward her residence. While she was walking, she thought about all the arrangements she needed to make and the excuses she needed for her departure. However, there were some other things that were not for her to worry about. With her second aunt taking care of the house, she wouldn¡¯t need to worry about Liang Xiuqin going around and creating trouble. Liang Xinyi would take the time to attend some courses for socialites, so she probably wouldn¡¯t have time to be doing any other things. Even if she did, it would all be within Yun Xi¡¯s control. When Yun Xi got home, she found time to talk to Yun Yuanfeng about going overseas for a three-month exchange program. As she had just won an award, Yun Yuanfeng wouldn¡¯t think too much about her going on an overseas exchange program. Yan Shuo had also made arrangements with Yun Xi¡¯s school. So that when they informed her family about her college entrance examination results, the news about going on an exchange given by the school would be the same as Yun Xi had mentioned. The only person who knew her actual ns was Yun Xi¡¯s second aunt, so that Yun Xi would still be able to send news home from time to time. After Yun Xi had made all the necessary arrangements, she packed some clothes and left. Since it was summer, she didn¡¯t need too many clothes, which saved her the hassle of exining herself. With a backpack and in just a T-shirt with short sleeves, a pair of shorts, and sneakers, Yun Xi left the house. Yun Yuanfeng personally took her to the airport. Then, for the first time in many years, he softly reminded Yun Xi to take care. He was acting so caring that Yun Xi found it hard to believe he was the same father who had once sent her to please a high-ranking official. Once she turned the corner to where Yun Yuanfeng could not see, she walked in another direction. Yan Shuo was already waiting for her in a nearby parking area. Yun Xi got into the car and looked at the man in casual clothes beside her. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Instructor Yan, where are we going to go first?¡± With a pair of sunsses on his face, Yan Shuo turned and said casually, ¡°The weather is so warm now. How about we go somewhere even warmer where we can get a suntan?¡± ¡°All right!¡± Yun Xi agreed readily without asking any more questions. Chapter 888 - Mu Feichi as Target

Chapter 888: Mu Feichi as Target

She had chosen this path herself, and she had already mentally prepared herself when she stepped out of the gates of the Yun family home. If she wanted to be stronger, if she wanted to be worthy of standing beside Mu Feichi, then all of her hard work and sacrifices would determine the height at which she would be standing in the end. The mode of transport that Yan Shuo chose wasn¡¯t a ne; it was a train. When he said it was a very hot ce, Yun Xi roughly had an idea of where it was. She didn¡¯t ask anything more and instead just followed his decisions. The train went westward. Yun Xi sat in the train, and as she looked out the window at her surroundings zooming past, her heart gradually quieted down. Yan Shuo barely talked to her the entire way. Of course, the topics that they needed to discuss weren¡¯t suitable for discussion in a public ce. So she might as well calm herself down and read those books that Mu Feichi had left for her. ¡°Instructor Yan, how was the Young Commander when he trained under you back in the day?¡± Seeing how Mu Feichi was today must have made Yan Shuo proud. Mu Feichi had probably surpassed his own teacher. ¡°Him? He¡¯s a natural-born soldier and also a natural-born pain in the ass!¡± Yan Shuo got up from the sleeping berth of the sleeping car and walked into the corridor, while Yun Xi sat on a chair on the other side of the aisle. When he spoke about those years when Mu Feichi had trained under him, Yan Shuo¡¯s voice was filled with pride and a sense of achievement. This soldier who he was most proud of and who at the same time gave him the most headache had never let him down after finishing his training. Now that he had attained the rank of the number one Young Commander in the entire military and had achieved military meritsparable to his father, he truly felt proud of him whenever he was mentioned. ¡°He entered the battlefield with his father at a very young age. Although it was rather cruel of his father to send him so young, those years were the best training for him. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be just one Young Commander in the entire country. The things he has experienced are different from what ordinary soldiers experience. In this generation, there are very few who are equal to him, experiencing actual life-threateningbat and running through live rounds from such a young age.¡± Yun Xi agreed, as the Young Commander, Mu Feichi¡¯s military merit wasn¡¯t something that any ordinary person couldpare with. ¡°Moreover, he was more talented than any others. Among my many students, in terms of strategizing and astuteness, even his method of doing things, he¡¯s outstanding in all of them. If you want to make him your target to work toward, it won¡¯t be easy. You¡¯ll have to exceed your former self in many ways. First, you must ay your concerns over life and death.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Yun Xi nodded, she knew this very well. After experiencing life and death, she was still a bit fearful of death in this life, but at least she felt a bit more bnced in her heart. ¡°We¡¯ll go all the way west to the most remote area. We may have to spend this entire month in the desert. You should prepare yourself mentally.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ... The news that Yun Xi had left with Yan Shuo reached Mu Feichi¡¯s ears on the second day. When they received the news, Qi Yuan¡¯s hand that was holding the phone trembled uncontrobly. The thing that the Young Commander most didn¡¯t want to see had still happened in the end, and it had happened when he wasn¡¯t in Jingdu. Instructor Yan was clearly seizing the opportunity when he wasn¡¯t there to abduct her. He knew exactly about the Young Commander¡¯s personality. How could he tell the Young Commander about something like this? Qi Yuan felt a huge headache the moment he thought about how he would be the sacrifice to the Young Commander¡¯s furyter on. Qi Yuan stepped into the tent and looked at the person who was standing in front of the surveince screen, and he took a deep breath before walking forward. ¡°Young Commander, it¡¯s bad news...¡± The moment Qi Yuan said that, Mu Feichi turned around, Li Zn and Grey Wolf raised their heads, and everyone looked toward Qi Yuan. Mu Feichi looked at him and bellowed, ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Ms. Yun...¡± ¡°What happened to her? Stop mumbling! Hurry up and finish what you want to say.¡± When it came to anything to do with Yun Xi, Mu Feichi¡¯s patience always seemed to be very small. ¡°Instructor Yan has taken Ms. Yun away, and no one knows where exactly he has taken her. I have already told the intelligence department to investigate it, but, as you know, he was your trainer, and it¡¯s not going to be easy to find his whereabouts...¡± Chapter 889 - Feel Happy About It

Chapter 889: Feel Happy About It

If it had been anyone else, they might have been able to promise to find her and bring her back in the shortest time possible, but this person was Lord Yan! All the disguises and camouging techniques, together with the anti-tracking skills that they knew, had been taught to them by him. If he really wanted to take someone away, with his skill level, there were a surplus of ways for him to evade their search. They didn¡¯t even know where to begin. ¡°B*stard!¡± The moment Mu Feichi heard what Qi Yuan had said the folder in his hand was mmed onto the table with great force. The veins on his forehead popped out slightly, as his dark, expressionless face was burning with a wrath that had been ignited instantly by this news. His eyes were so cold it seemed as though his gaze could freeze everything it looked at. The atmosphere inside the tent immediately plunged below freezing. No one dared to open their mouths, and they all tightened up their nerves in fear of bing the next victim of the Young Commander¡¯s anger. Agitated, Mu Feichi pulled over the phone on the table and dialed Commander Mu¡¯s number. The call took a while to go through and it wasn¡¯t picked up by Commander Mu himself. It only reached him after being passed around for quite a while. When he finally heard Commander Mu¡¯s voiceing from the other end of the line, Mu Feichi asked straight away, ¡°Commander Mu, where did you allow Yan Shuo to take my girl?¡± His tone was clearly demanding. He sounded calm, but everyone around him knew that the leastposed person right now was likely him. ¡°Your girl? Who?¡± On the other end of the call, Commander Mu clearly heard how anxious Mu Feichi was, yet he acted as if he knew nothing and dragged it out. ¡°You know exactly who I¡¯m talking about! What is the meaning of letting Yan Shuo take her away? Did you ask for my opinion?¡± ¡°Your opinion? Mu Feichi, her legs grow on her body, she can follow whoever she wants. It¡¯s not like Yan Shuo kidnapped her.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you instigating him, why else would Yan Shuo even pay any attention to her?¡± Ever since he had brought her to District A, he¡¯d been worried that this day woulde. But he hadn¡¯t expected that in the end, Yan Shuo would have taken her away. ¡°If she hadn¡¯t been willing to go, no matter how much Yan Shuo tried to convince her, she wouldn¡¯t have followed him. Mu Feichi, you know full well inside that the person who could stand beside you in the end won¡¯t be an ordinary person. That girl is absolutely clear about this as well. At least now, she is willing to be stronger for you, willing to work hard side-by-side with you, so go ahead and secretly feel happy about it. I don¡¯t know where they are, go find them yourself if you think you can.¡± It was seldom that his son would spontaneously call him, yet the first thing he¡¯d said was to question him, so of course he wouldn¡¯t be happy as a father. Once Commander Mu finished that sentence, he hung up without waiting for Mu Feichi to say anything in return. Mu Feichi didn¡¯t get any useful information from the call. Instead, he felt as if he¡¯d just been venting his anger, and it hadn¡¯t been helpful in any way toward the problem that he wanted to solve right now. He turned around and ced both his hands on the table. Looking down at the messy table, Mu Feichi¡¯s brows twisted together, his eyes turning so cold they looked as if ice were forming in his irises. The things that Commander Mu had said just now started to be clearer and clearer in his head, and he gradually suppressed his agitation. If she had done this in order to work hard so that she could stand side by side with him, he wouldn¡¯t stop her. But when the person training her was Yan Shuo, he was freaked out from the bottom of his heart. It was for no other reason than because he knew full well how cruel and ruthless Yan Shuo was. If she was trained by Yan Shuo, it would be difficult for her to not be another version of him. Mu Feichi was fully aware of how he had been back then,pared to how he was now. And he knew even more clearly how much blood, sweat, and tears had gone into this transformation. He couldn¡¯t bear to think of her suffering through the same thing. She¡¯d chosen to be together with him, and he could bear whatever he needed to bear, all in order to protect her for the rest of her life. But looking at the situation now, that seemed impossible. Besides, that girl wasn¡¯t someone who would let him shelter her for the rest of her life. He could feel waves of heartache consuming him. He had rarely felt so profoundly helpless before. Chapter 890 - Taking the Bait

Chapter 890: Taking the Bait

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Young Commander...¡± Qi Yuan carefully spoke up. Unluckily chosen as cannon fodder, coupled with the pressure of everybody¡¯s gazes fixated on him, he chose his words wisely. ¡°Shall I send someone from the Intelligence Unit to investigate? They might be able to locate the whereabouts of Miss Yun?¡± Despite knowing that the chance of that n seeding was very slim, Qi Yuan asked the Young Commander for his opinion so as to prevent any unnecessary frustration when the time came. ¡°That will not be necessary.¡± Raising his eyes slightly, one could see the gradual annihtion of the rage in Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes as he declined Qi Yuan¡¯s suggestion. As the fury in him died down, so did the desire leave him too. One could no longer see any of his normal warmth and determination in that sullen expression of his. ¡°You guys wouldn¡¯t be able to find her anyway. Since Yan Shuo has his mind set on taking her away, he must have covered all his tracks. There¡¯s no way he¡¯d leave any clues.¡± Besides, Mu Feichi was positive infiltration using disguises and anti-tracking would be covered early in Yun Xi¡¯s training, and would most likely be the first lesson. Furthermore, if it were the case that his team had been able to locate both Yun Xi and Yan Shuo with ease, Mu Feichi was sure Yan Shuo would have just sent Yun Xi back and not gone through the hassle of taking her away in the first ce. With that temper of his, it was impossible that he would agree to train a student who was without wit and talent. As for Yun Xi, she never disappointed once she set her mind on aplishing an objective. ¡°So...are we just going to leave it at that and not do anything about Miss Yun?¡± Dropping the case and leaving Yun Xi to it was obviously not the Young Commander¡¯s way of doing things. Mu Feichi was aware that having the opportunity to be trained by Lord Yan was the dream of many soldiers, but with his sweetheart on the receiving end, he could not help but feel that nothing was more important than sheltering and protecting his beloved. ¡°Of course I want to interfere! I¡¯m a human being, god d*mn it!¡± Mu Feichi was beyond frustrated. Entering the picture at this time, Yan Shuo had ruined his ns and taken the lead in aplishing the things he had wanted to do with Yun Xi. He had nned on giving her one-to-one training on rifle shooting and a one-to-one teaching session covering all that she needed to know about military strategy. But now, apparently, someone was saving him all that trouble. This emotion Mu Feichi was experiencing felt as if someone had snatched away something he had been holding in his hands and cherishing, and all of a sudden at that. Aggravating what he was feeling, Mu Feichi was unable to devise a n that would enable him to sessfully take back what was his. This fact alone had him feeling very vexed and depressed. Looking at the man who appeared to have lost a portion of his sanity, Li Zn let out a sigh and attempted to reassure Mu Feichi. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Even if Yan Shuopletely disregards and is unsympathetic toward the gender of Yun Xi, I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t work her to death no matter how heartless he might be.¡± Upon hearing her words, Mu Feichi shot her a cold look. ¡°How is that supposed to console me?¡± Li Zn raised her eyebrows in surprise, but thereafter shrugged and teased him. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t need such a thing as constion.¡± This statement was unnecessary. With or without it, it served the same purpose: having the chance to witness Mu Feichi in a state of frustration. Looking at Mu Feichi and enjoying what she was seeing, Li Zn was feeling a sense of delight that might be more than it should have been. Despite the fact that he seemed frustrated, Mu Feichi was not concerned that Yun Xi was receiving training from Yan Shuo. As a matter of fact, he was not at all worried because he knew that the only oue from having gone through training with Yan Shuo was that Yun Xi would return much stronger and more outstanding. What was actually worrying Mu Feichi was the fact that he could not bear the thought of his woman going through such hardships. Once Yun Xi had mastered adequate self-defense abilities and was capable of protecting herself, Mu Feichi would have a lot less to worry about when they were together. A lot of the time, the Achilles¡¯ heel for people like him didn¡¯t lie within himself. Instead, their Achilles¡¯ heels tend to be their weaknesses. Since Yun Xi had be his weakness, Mu Feichi would have to be a little more harsh and cruel with her now if he did not wish for her to be a burden and subsequently drag him down in the future. Responding with a snort, Mu Feichi turned to look at Grey Wolf. ¡°Have Jin Lei keep a close eye on Jingdu. I don¡¯t wish to see any unexpected events happening while she¡¯s away.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Grey Wolf responded to hismander¡¯s request. Originally, he¡¯d wanted to suggest that they might be able to locate Yun Xi when her college entrance examination results came out as she would most definitely want to inform her family regarding them. However, after realizing that the Young Commander had more or less epted the fact that there was not much they could do to find Yun Xi, he ultimately held back that opinion and said nothing more. He, too, was looking forward to seeing Yun Xi¡¯s growth and was especially curious to find out how she would turn out after havingpleted training with Yan Shuo. ¡°Young Commander, the list of names for the Jingdu Socialite Ball has been finalized. Judging by the number of names registered by each household, it is expected that there will be more participants this year than ever.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows and turned his head as he asked, ¡°What about the Han Family? Han Wanling had been exiled, but is she nning to return?¡± ¡°Her name doesn¡¯t seem to be on the list. Shall I notify themittee?¡± ¡°No, instead, tell the organizers that the winner of the first-ss socialite this year will be given an opportunity to apany me in leading the first dance.¡± With such an attractive and tempting condition, Mu Feichi was certain that the fish was bound to take the bait. Chapter 891 - Taklamakan Desert

Chapter 891: Tamakan Desert

Heading west throughout the journey, Yan Shuo and Yun Xi arrived at Ko. As their off-road vehicle entered and traveled along the desert highway, thendscape of Ko opened up with the ins noticeably more dry and barren than thest area they¡¯d been in. Regardless of where one looked, they were only greeted by an endless sea of yellow sand and dunes. The average temperature in the city generally falls above 95 degrees Fahrenheit. However, the temperature climbs and reaches a higher degree nearer to the desert, especially now, during the midsummer season. Staring out at the sea of golden sand that seemed to go on for miles, Yun Xi estimated that the temperature in the desert would rise and, at a minimum, fall within the range of 104 to 122 degrees Fahrenheit. Atst, the vehicle stopped on the outskirts of the Tamakan Desert, a desert that was also known as the Sea of Death. Yan Shuo had no ns to travel too deeply into the desert as they would then require assistance in the event either of them lost their way, and if that happened, they would be unable to achieve the intended oue expected of this training. As Yun Xi watched Yan Shuo unload two trunks from the vehicle, she could not deny that the desert was indeed a ce of intense heat. Despite the numerousyers of sunscreen she had applied and the fact that she had diligently worn clothing to provide maximum coverage for her body, she was still able to feel the scorching sun. ¡°We¡¯ll be staying here for nearly a week. Your marksmanship is very poor, so we will be targeting that and trying to improve on it, along with strengthening your muscle endurance.¡± Yan Shuo then went on to hand her a trunk. ¡°During the day, the desert temperature can rise up to 122 degrees Fahrenheit, but when night falls, the temperature can fall below freezing. With such a great temperature difference, you have to be mentally prepared. Only by training under these drastic conditions, in an environment where temperatures at both ends of the spectrum exist, will you be able to cultivate willpower so strong that it is able to pull you through difficult times.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Yun Xi nodded in understanding and then turned to look in the rearview mirror. Using it, she applied sand yellow foundation to her face. Although Yun Xi had some experience in disguising herself in the field, camouging in the desert was a different matter. Simr to mountains covered by snow, the desert did not possess any form of shelter for her to go for cover. As a result, it was not surprising that the scalding hot sand Yun Xi was surrounded by might be the only item avable to help her hide. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the ambush attack you and Mu Feichi experienced in the mountains. Nevertheless, the topography and terrain of the mountains differ from those of the desert. The Tamakan is a shifting-sand desert, and some areas consist of mobile sand dunes that can change direction and location in just two hours. Furthermore, the daytime temperatures in the desert are very high. That being said, you¡¯ll need to build up your endurance and try to achieve the finest form of fortitude under all these extreme conditions. Not only will you have to prevent yourself from getting heatstroke, but you should also try to prevent yourself from bing dehydrated. You studied medicine, so I¡¯m expecting you toe up with a solution. I¡¯ll be assessing your adaptability and endurance during the whole exercise. We shall begin in an hour.¡± Prior to their arrival, arrangements had been made and fulfilled to deliver the goods requested by Yan Shuo while he and Yun Xi were training. Having connections to people of different statuses and duties situated in various departments of the military, there were always people who could offer Yan Shuo assistance in times of need. Take the sniper rifle Yun Xi was carrying for instance... Putting aside the fact that Yun Xi and Yan Shuo had not brought along too many items on their trip, weapons such as a rifle would not have made it past security at the train station. Yet, because of his connections, Yan Shuo was able to have someone deliver it to him. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Yun Xi nodded. Yun Xi knew that the temperatures in the desert were high, but now experiencing it firsthand was no joke. Just standing still in it, Yun Xi felt as if her perspiration were desperately trying to evaporate, gradually draining out every bit of moisture left in her body. Carrying his canteen and weapon, Yan Shuo led Yun Xi to a sand dune not far away. ¡°It¡¯ll still be a game of hunter versus prey. I¡¯m the prey, and you shall be the hunter,¡± Yan Shuo instructed her without giving her the option to choose. Leaving Yun Xi with no choice but toply, he carried his box and headed for the sand dune on the opposite side. Not wanting to venture too deeply into the desert, the boundary and area used for the training were strictly defined. As such, the searching and shooting perimeter were inevitably restricted, but despite these circumstances, there remained a sufficient shooting range. Being a rookie at marksmanship, searching for the prey was not what was difficult for Yun Xi. Hitting the target was the challenge. Yan Shuo¡¯s training style was unlike Jin Lei¡¯s. He was stricter and way more unpredictable. Coupling these circumstances with the environment she was in, Yun Xi could not afford to be careless and definitely could not, in any stretch of the imagination, think of herself as a little girl. Roasting under the scorching sun, Yun Xi got down on her stomach and began setting up her rifle on the heat-resistant mat. Thereafter, she took an earth-colored bandage and wrapped it around her wrist. Despite the boonie hat she was wearing, the heat was still unbearable. As soon as the hunting began, Yun Xi dared not move a muscle. She had to find her prey within an hour because the tables would turn once an hour had passed. At that time, Yan Shuo would counterattack, and she would be Yan Shuo¡¯s target. Chapter 892 - Most Unpleasant Experience

Chapter 892: Most Unpleasant Experience

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi¡¯s training was simr to the trials she¡¯d gone through with Jin Lei in the mountains, except the training here was far tougher. She didn¡¯t dare to be negligent or careless. Heat exhaustion wasn¡¯t the only big deal here. A bigger danger was fainting without anyone noticing, which could lead to a life-threatening situation. Although everyone was given wireless radio-wave intes, they couldn¡¯t use them unless they absolutely needed to. During the excruciatingly long hours, the extreme heat nearly extracted all of the water from her body. She didn¡¯t even dare to move when sweat dripped into her eyes. Once the concealment started, any minute movement could expose her to the enemy. With Yan Shuo¡¯s strict standards, he would definitely make her start all over again, in which case all of her previous efforts would go to waste. After prowling all around the entire training ground, she still couldn¡¯t find even a trace of her target in the dunes. She thought that Yan Shuo was deliberately making things difficult for her, by not moving or showing himself at all to give her the chance to snipe at him. And she had never expected that just after an hour had passed, Yan Shuo would snipe at her from a position not more than a 32 feet away. Yun Xi stood up, her face filled with shock and disbelief as she looked toward the figure. She couldn¡¯t figure out when he¡¯d moved close to her. How had he done it without her noticing at all? Yun Xi had summoned up thest bit of strength she had left when she forced herself to stand up. She looked at Yan Shuo, who had gone to the location where he¡¯d first ced his belongings. He packed up his things and walked over. They had been so far apart, yet he had been able to get so close to her right under her nose. That was nothing short of incredible! ¡°Mission failed; we¡¯ll continue tomorrow,¡± Yan Shuo nced at her pale face before carrying his luggage and walking toward the car. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Yun Xi nodded and trudged on the zing hot sand carrying the sniper rifle, her steps heavy and staggering as she walked toward the car. Inside the car, Yun Xi drank water in small sips. Her lips had cracked due to dehydration. She could even taste a hint of blood. Beside her, Yan Shuo was exining how to crawl in the sand and how to go around an enemy¡¯s blind spot to gain a position where he was in your range of fire. These techniques sounded easy, but they were far more difficult than she imagined when it came to actually putting them into practice. When dusk fell, they slept in the desert. This was a magical experience for Yun Xi, and, while the portable tent that they¡¯d brought wasn¡¯t big, it gave her a small sense of security. However, her trial had to continue. Regardless of how tired she was, she still had to continue concealing herself and hunting for her target during the freezing night. The real trial wasn¡¯t at night, it was in the wee hours when people get the most sleepy and careless. The draining of her stamina and physical strength during that time was a true test of willpower for her. Just as she had almost reached her limits and dozed off a little, a smoke grenade hit her right in the head, waking her up straight away with a smack. Yan Shuo walked out of the dark and looked at her upset expression. His facepletely emotionless, he didn¡¯t reprimand her. He said coldly, ¡°Go rest now. Wake up at 6:00. Set your own rm. I¡¯ll only give you two days to adjust. After two days, you¡¯ll have to be your own rm. I¡¯ll confiscate the one that you brought.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Yan Shuo probably gave her time to adjust because she was a girl. If it had been someone else, she doubted that he would have treated them as well. After two days of adjustment, they repeated the same tactical training during the remaining five days. Yun Xi realized that her stamina was growing each day. After the limits of her body had been stretched to the maximum, it turned out there was still room for improvement. After leaving the desert, Yan Shuo took her to the only hotel in the desert to clean herself up. Not showering for an entire week was an inhuman torture for Yun Xi. She was so dirty and smelled so bad that she couldn¡¯t even stand herself. This nightmarish seven days had finally passed. It became the single most unpleasant experience in her life. Chapter 893 - Ones Own Demise

Chapter 893: One¡¯s Own Demise

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When the results of the high school leaving exams were released, Yun Xi was still training with Yan Shuo. It was actually he who told her about the results. She had ranked first ce in Language, Mathematics, and Science in Jingdu, securing her position as first ce over all. Her results were beyond and above any other high school student in the entirety of Jingdu, which brought great honor to Jingdu High School. And it was the first-ever first ce in three subjects in Jingdu for all the years that the exam had been given. Every year, there would be some student from Jingdu High School who would rank in first ce, so it wasn¡¯t really a surprise for the teachers and principal of Jingdu High School. However, Yun Xi was the first and only student who had managed to obtain first ce in three subjects. Once the results were released, the school hung a giant red banner at the front gates to announce the great news. The principal even personally called up the Yun family to congratte them. The enormous good news spread across the entire vi residences estate within one morning. Even though Yun Xi wasn¡¯t present, it didn¡¯t stop Yun Yuanfeng and Grandfather Yun from having pride written all over their faces. There was never anyone from the Yun family who had obtained first ce in the national exams. Now that first ce in all three subjects had been attained by Yun Xi, it was glory and honor to all the family and even to their ancestors. Yun Yuanfeng had just risen to the position of director, and now his daughter had attained first ce in three subjects in the national exam. Inside his office, all of his subordinates¡¯ gazes wereced with a mixture of envy, admiration, and obsequious fawning. Today, Yun Yuanfeng could be said to have both a career that was on a smooth path and an ideal family; it seemed that his rise up the ranks was only a matter of time now. And Yun Yuanfeng credited everything he had today to the good fortune that Yun Xi had brought him. Now, he scoffed at how Liang Xiuqin had foolishly thought that Yun Xi was a bad omen back in her childhood and had agitated her so much that she couldn¡¯t even deal with her at all. Yun Yuanfeng had agreed to sending Yun Xi to the countryside back then. He also shared in the fault. The signal in the mountains where Yun Xi was training was weak. By the time the news reached her, three days had already passed. She didn¡¯t know whether the school and her teachers hadmunicated to her family, but these results were surely great news for the Yun family. Using a break that she had gotten so that she coulde down from the mountains, Yun Xi first called up her form teacher from school. After asking about the results of the few people who she paid attention to, the ones that surprised her the most were those of Zhou Chengzhe. Mu Feichi had said that he wouldn¡¯t mess with Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s results, but he would send a copy of his record to the schools that he applied to. This would reduce his chances of being admitted, but there would be nothing false about his examination results. She had initially thought that Zhou Chengzhe would rank first ce in at least one subject, but when the results came out, no one had expected it. Not being able to rank first wasn¡¯t the big news here, but he lost to Peng Zihang from the Attached Middle School in all three subjects. Yun Xi really couldn¡¯t tell whether she¡¯d overestimated Zhou Chengzhe or underestimated Peng Zihang, who had really hidden his true capacity deeply and well. He had just stayed low-key the whole time and shocked everyone now that he had actually tried. Hearing the puzzlement in her voice, Mr. Xu told Yun Xi about the spection by him and several other teachers. ¡°Perhaps it was because Zhou Chengzhe was overconfident, too arrogant, and had underestimated the difficulty of the paper, resulting in his having setbacks at the exam. The more agitated and impetuous he became, the more he was unable to calm down. How would he be able to obtain good results like this?¡± Yun Xi recalled the day of the exams when Zhou Chengzhe appeared to have everything under control. He did look rather arrogant and full of himself. Yun Xi thought that the exams had gone really well for him. She didn¡¯t think that... One really wouldn¡¯t die if one didn¡¯t go actively looking for one¡¯s own demise. After repeatedly asking her teacher to keep their conversation a secret, Yun Xi called back home. On the other end of the line, Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s thrilled and overjoyed voice was even more exaggerated than the person who obtained those results. Yun Xi only mentioned once about wanting a reward, and Yun Yuanfeng instantly agreed without hesitation, without even asking about what she wanted. But this indirectly allowed Yun Xi to learn that Yun Yuanfeng probably met no hindrances in his career during this period, which meant that she could be at ease going back to her training. Chapter 894 - Responsible for Li Zilan

Chapter 894: Responsible for Li Zn

In order to keep their whereabouts hidden from Mu Feichi, Yan Shuo would make sure that each call they made was just before they got in the car to leave for the next stop. Hearing that Mu Feichi had not ordered anyone to search for them, Yan Shuo was a little skeptical. He was extremely careful in the selection of their locations. After being through the extreme heat and cold, Yan Shuo chose the tropical rain forest, which waspletely out of their country, for theirst stop. It was here that they would do actual in-the-field survival training. After leaving the mountains, they headed to Country S using the passports they had gotten from his special connections. ... Three months passed in the blink of an eye. Mu Feichi had alreadypleted his military exercises. He was then sent on a mission put together by the United Nations. Being unable to see his darling for such a long time was, for Mu Feichi, a torment equivalent to cutting his flesh with a blunt knife. He did not know what she had be. He was also not sure if she was doing well. The worries within his heart were like a ball of wool, twisting and turning, entangled like a mass. ... The training ground of Country S... In the dense tropical forest, an international friendlypetition of special forces from all over the world organized by the United Nations was being held. Mu Feichi was the representative for Jun Country. He had brought four people with him to thepetition. They were Jin Lie, Li Zn, Qi Yuan, and Feng Rui. The name of the Young Commander Mu Feichi had various legendary versions among the special forces all over the world. As soon as he arrived, he drew the attention of many of the foreign special forces. The organizers of thepetition gave him special treatment because of his special status. Li Zn was the only female special forces soldier participating in thepetition. As soon as she arrived, she caught the attention of all the men. Her alluring figure, which even camouge clothing could not hide, enticing makeup, icily arrogant eyes, and beautiful face all gave her the potential to be the center of attention at thepetition. Teasing andughter could be heard throughout the field. Coming out of the organizer¡¯s tent, Mu Feichi looked at the soldiers from various countries, who were gathering in groups of two or three. He turned his head and warned Li Zn. ¡°You have to be careful. This ce is different from our country. These people are all top-ss well-trained experts. Don¡¯t let yourself meet up with any ident. You must have someone apany you wherever you go. The same goes for when you¡¯re training out in the field. You must not be alone. Do you understand what I mean?¡± She had seized the opportunity to be here for thispetition from the hands of Grey Wolf. He, as the Young Commander, would be responsible for her safety. Especially in this kind of all-men camp, it was not a good thing for a woman like her to be involved. ¡°I understand! I will not be careless.¡± If he was talking about her safety and chastity, she would definitely pay attention and be careful. Thispetition was held every five years. She had missed thestpetition because she was too young. This time she would like to experience what it was like to fight against foreign special forces. ¡°All three of you should be on alert. Don¡¯t leave her alone. We will all stay in the same tent at night. I have already informed the organizer that someone will be with you during thepetition. Don¡¯t let anything happen to her, understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone knew the hidden meaning of what Mu Feichi had just said. Li Zn was the only woman in thepetition. They had to take more care of her. The week-longpetition covered jungle operations, long-range sniping, target mission rescue, and much more. Thepetition was neither hard nor easy for them. Teambat was a test of rapport, especially when new members were added. Rapport and team cooperation among them were the most important elements of their association. Chapter 895 - No More Fear

Chapter 895: No More Fear

Country S was a tropical country located in South Asia. When Yun Xi and Yan Shuo arrived in Country S, the weather was cloudy and it started to rain soon. Yun Xi and Yan Shuo didn¡¯t have any guns on them for this wildlife survival training. They had only brought along the absolute necessities. Yun Xi had carefully checked through her backpack to ensure that she had all the things required for when they were out in the wild. After checking, she looked at Yan Shuo to show she was ready. He warned her: ¡°You must be prepared before entering the jungle with me. The moment we finish the food we have, or if we get lost in the jungle, we will have to face the most brutal challenges, so eating insects and snakes wouldn¡¯t be umon. To survive, one has to do whatever it takes.¡± Yan Shuo felt that he must make it clear to Yun Xi how difficult this was going to be before entering the jungle. After training for more than two months with Yun Xi, Yan Shuo had found that she was more intelligent than he¡¯d thought she was. From an improvement in her physical fitness to the flexible use of all the skills learned, she¡¯d managed to achieve sess a lot faster than he¡¯d expected, Yan Shuo had not been wrong about her. Yun Xi had indeed lived up to his expectations, and she was definitely qualified to stand beside Mu Feichi. With them joining hands, there would definitely be a brand-new scene in Jun Country and the Mu family in the future. Yun Xi nodded. She tied up her hair and put on a cap, saying, ¡°I understand!¡± After two months of training, Yun Xi had gotten a tan on her delicate pale face. Her bright, clear eyes were sharper and more tenacious than before. When Yun Xi looked straight into people¡¯s eyes, one would be able to feel her aggressiveness. It was enough to make people fearful. Two months ago, she had probably still been a delicate, soft-hearted heiress of the Yun family. But now, all of these soft qualities had been smoothed out. After going through the brutal training, she gradually had acquired theposure of a soldier. She also exuded an awe-inspiring aura, which made her seem exceptionally brave and heroic. Holding onto her bag tightly, Yun Xi looked out of the car window. She saw that the heavy rain had stopped, and bright sunlight had started to shine through the dense forest. The weather waspletely unpredictable. It had been raining heavily just a moment ago, and now it was suddenly sunny. She alighted from the car and took a look at the vast, dense rain forest before her. Although she didn¡¯t know what dangers and challenges awaited her, she realized that these experiences would make her stronger. She was very clear about the road ahead, and she no longer had any fears. Following closely behind Yan Shuo, she looked down at her boots, zipped up her jacket, and stepped into the forest. ... Every soldier took a registration form that was passed out in the training ground at the southern end of the rain forest. The training was described clearly and seemed to suddenly increase the game¡¯s difficulty by several times. Those who hade were elites from all over the world, so naturally, they had no worries about such a challenge. Mu Feichi nced through the form, and the first round in thepetition was called ¡°Operation Anthropoid¡±. In this round, they would face various difficulties, such as unfamiliar andplex terrains, inconvenient living conditions,nguage barriers, and only using the guns and equipment provided by the host country. Surrounded by many other strong participants and dangers, they would have to ovee all the obstacles and gain the upper hand. At the same time, they would also have to rely on their excellent physical fitness, great military skills, extraordinary endurance, and a good mental state. These will help them win the different challenges like swimming, climbing, transporting the wounded, shooting while in a moving car, maneuvering a boat, long-range raids, and more. They have all been trained in all these activities, so it should not be too difficult. The most challenging part would be the ¡°Erna Raid¡± in the final round. The final round would test each group¡¯s teamwork in the forest. It was famous for its difficulty, intensity, long distances, and the testing of multiple skills. It was also known as ¡°thrilling, horrifying, and just like actual warfare with real guns and bullets¡±. The military armies of various countries also called thispetition ¡°a death race without any actual death¡±. Chapter 896 - A Crisis Brewing

Chapter 896: A Crisis Brewing

The content and schedule of thepetition were arranged in such a way to exceed all the physical limits of humans. Each participant would have to carry a load of between 66 to 88 pounds andpete under the conditions where there were no reinforcements and enemies were surrounding them from the front and the rear. In a primeval forest of Country S that was named as the world¡¯s worst environment for warfare, they would have to do various tasks. The tasks included rowing in wild waters, executing a beachnding, crossing a minefield, nning a rescue mission, and shooting with a pistol or rifle. Participants were also tested on high-level tactical techniques such as confrontation and reconnaissance missions. The whole process would take four to five days. The capability of his five-men team was pretty good, but he was worried about how Li Zn would fare. When thepetition started, Li Zn did surprisingly well in the first two rounds. So those soldiers from the other countries who had initially thought that Li Zn was simply a pretty girl no longer dared to underestimate her. In the first two rounds, Mu Feichi and his team took first ce in many different categories. The looks on the men¡¯s faces who had never taken Li Zn seriously changed from surprise to shock and finally to admiration. The whole situation was fascinating. Mu Feichi had studied the rules of thest round in the game many times. He discussed their strategy and measures with his team the night before. ording to the reconnaissance segment rules, every participant would hold onto ten pieces of paper, each representing one penalty point. Then, when a participant was caught by the enemy, he would have to hand over a piece of paper and deduct a point. Once they ran out of paper, they would be considered as dead. The team would be disqualified once three out of their five members were dead. The rules also stated that participants were not allowed to get aggressive with the enemy. Instead, the point was to think of ways to avoid and evade them. They must surrender once they couldn¡¯t escape any longer. All five members had to move separately in this round, which would be a big challenge for Li Zn. Although Li Zn had performed well during the past few days and had showed that people shouldn¡¯t underestimate her, anything could still happen in the vast rain forest. This was what Mu Feichi was most worried about. He looked over at Li Zn, who wouldn¡¯t dare to let down her guard, and handed her a sewing kit that Yun Xi had given to him. Mu Feichi¡¯s expression gradually softened as he looked at the adorable pumpkin-shaped pouch. He had a gentle, warm look, just as if the morning sun had shone over his face. ¡°This is what my girl uses to protect herself. It¡¯s nothing special. These are just sewing needles, but they are all coated with poison. You should only use it when you really have no other options.¡± Feng Rui looked at the round pumpkin-shaped sewing kit curiously. ¡°Sir, what made you even bring this thing?¡± Before entering thepetition ground, everyone had to go through many rounds of inspections and searches. But these sewing needles would not attract much attention, as it was not umon for soldiers to sew rips in their uniforms. ¡°I came in with it, just like that. No one would suspect anything since it looked like a standard sewing kit.¡± Mu Feichi passed the sewing kit to Li Zn and advised her with all seriousness, ¡°Keep it well hidden but put it somewhere you can reach it quickly. Don¡¯t lose it!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Li Zn hid the sewing kit in her hat. She then took out one of the needles and stuck it in her shoces. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we fail at the mission tomorrow. Your safetyes first.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The four of them nodded. They then started changing and preparing themselves for thest round of the game. A heavy downpour had just stopped. The tree leaves and branches were covered with rainwater, and one could also get wet just from the mist as they walked through the forest. Their camouge uniforms were drenched and stuck to their skins, but no one had the time to be bothered. Everyone went into hiding andpleted their tasks as quickly as possible. However, no one could have known that a crisis beyond anyone¡¯s expectations was quietly brewing. Chapter 897 - Leaving the Rain Forest

Chapter 897: Leaving the Rain Forest

The weather in the rain forest was unpredictable. The smell of damp earth filled their entire surroundings. Yun Xi and Yan Shuo had been in the forest for several days. When they had first arrived, they had been drenched by the rain every few hours. Now they had gradually grown ustomed to it. ording to the direction of theirpass, they had traveled from north to south, following the direction of the water flowing in the forest river. If their directions were right and they continued walking from north to south, after passing through an area with a small tribe, and crossing the river, they would eventually be leaving the rain forest. Then they would arrive at City N of Country S. This was their original n. They had anticipated every possibility when they arrived, and the long hours in the forest had tested their patience and survival skills. This was the first time Yun Xi had ever stepped into a rain forest. The rain forest was more humid and less rugged than the forests in her country. The whole rain forest was humid and filled with miasma and mosquitoes. She had to be constantly on the alert for the snakes hidden in the leaves around her. There was not a single moment when she could rx. Her shoes had long been soaked, but now she wore rainboots, which were more suited to this climate than army boots. Yan Shuo looked at the stream in front of him. He nodded at Yun Xi and took out his water bottle. ¡°When you fill your water bottle at the stream, do not let down your guard. You should turn and look behind you in case any wild animal takes the opportunity to pounce at you.¡± Yan Shuo demonstrated what he was talking about for her. Yun Xi very quickly understood. She squatted down, turned her head to look behind her, and put the water bottle in her hand into the water to fill it. ¡°Instructor, we have been walking for several days. Do you think we are still far from that tribe?¡± They had finished the rations that they had brought. If they could not find that tribe and try to bargain for refreshments, it would not be easy for them tost until they had gotten out of the rain forest. Yan Shuo capped his water bottle, looked at her, and chuckled. ¡°Well, well, are you afraid of eating rats and snakes?¡± Yun Xi smiled and shook her head, bitterly teasing him. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯ve never tasted that before. Indeed, I really want to try it. It is said that the protein content of snake is pretty high.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about not having the opportunity.¡± Yan Shuo stopped worrying for her when he saw that she could still maintain such a state of mind. After half an hour of rest, they continued their journey. There was no proper path in the rain forest. They had to walk through tall, dense bushes, one step at a time. Neither of them could afford to be careless. After walking for a short while, Yan Shuo heard some noises nearby and stopped suddenly. The next moment, Yun Xi also reacted. She squatted down next to him among the bushes. They looked at the group of people slowly walking toward them from the low-lyingnd. Although the distance between them was still veryrge, from the ce where they squatted, they could clearly see the terrain below. Yun Xi turned her head, lowered her voice, and spoke, ¡°Instructor, look, they are all armed!¡± At the front of the line were six men in camouge uniforms, each with a rifle in his hand. In the middle were three men bound with ropes and pulled forward by those in front. Finally, there were five soldiers who followed behind. This group of 14 men walked through the forest, battered and exhausted. As they drew nearer, Yan Shuo pressed Yun Xi down behind the bushes. The dense foliage and dim light hid both of them. The conversation of the men in clear and audible English could be heard as they approached. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the purpose of capturing these three weaklings and transporting them all the way? It has been really troublesome for us to cross the mountains just to get them.¡± If it had not been for the three prisoners, they could have taken the car and dashed over the border. It would have been easy. ¡°Big Boss naturally has his own reasons to have us bring them back. Stop all your nonsense.¡± ¡°I heard they are some kind of chemistry experts. Is Big Boss thinking of asking them to produce drugs?¡± ¡°Could be. Big Boss did get someone to develop a new type of drug recently. But that expert seduced the Big Boss¡¯s woman and he shot him dead. The experiment was notpleted yet, thus we have to kidnap more people...¡± When they had walked a long way, they straightened and looked in the direction they were going. Chapter 898 - True Cruelty

Chapter 898: True Cruelty

Their entire conversation was in English. Based on their temperaments and the firearms they carried, they must be mercenaries. ¡°Instructor, the people they¡¯ve captured are from Jun Country!¡± Just as they walked past them, Yun Xi heard one of the three captured prisoners say a few sentences in their nationalnguage. She could almost confirm that those who were captured were experts from Jun Country. ¡°I heard.¡± Yan Shuo¡¯s eyes lowered and his brows twisted as he looked forward, seemingly estimating the usibility of a rescue. ¡°We can¡¯t just watch them die without doing anything. But there are quite a number of them, while there are only two of us. We are way underpoweredpared to them.¡± On top of that, they were still unclear about how many people were at the destination where the mercenaries were heading. The possibility of a sessful rescue at this point wouldn¡¯t be high. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s just follow them now and determine where they are going. Even if we really wanted to make a move now, we can only do it after it gets dark.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Yun Xi nodded and followed him, carefully tracking the footsteps on the ground as she moved forward. Initially, Yun Xi had thought it was just a drug lord upying the rain forest to cook drugs in secret. But as they followed along the tracks and arrived at their stronghold, they realized that the actual situation was far more terrifying than what they had first thought. The two found a vantage point and used binocrs to scout a small vige in a low-lying area from afar. There were a significant number of corpses of people who had been ruthlessly murdered piled haphazardly around the outer circumference of the vige. There were also quite a few mercenary soldiers on guard all around the vige. A repugnant smell permeated the damp air of the region. When a breeze blew toward Yun Xi and Yan Shuo, the stench of dposing corpses made Yun Xi¡¯s brows lock together. ¡°B*stards!¡± Yun Xi kept the portable binocrs in her hands. With a pale face, Yun Xi looked at Yan Shuo beside her whose expression was equally dark and sullen. A piercing coldness surged in her eyes,ced with a murderous intent, while her tightly clenched fists gave away the burning anger that was roiling inside her. This was no longer within their ability to intervene. These mercenaries and drug lords were upying the vige and arbitrarily killing local vigers. It seemed as if they were nning to transform this ce into their secret hideout. Just then, a woman in tattered clothes ran out from one of the cottages. Behind her, several men were tugging on their belts as they chased after the women to catch her and bring her back to the cottage. Soon, the menacingughter of the men and the horrified screams of the woman could be heard from inside... ¡°Yun Xi!¡± The moment Yun Xi wanted to stand up, Yan Shuo dragged her back down and shook his head at her with a sullen expression. ¡°There are too many of them, all properly armed and equipped. We have nothing. There¡¯s nothing you can do even if you ran out there now!¡± ¡°But...these scum are disgusting.¡± Yun Xi, who was squatting behind a bush, mmed her fist into a tree. The screams from inside the cottage echoed in her ears. Although they were far away, theck of noise in this area allowed her to hear every one of the woman¡¯s desperate screams clearly. Yun Xi felt as though each shriek was piercing through her eardrums. ¡°This isn¡¯t Jun Country¡¯s territory. There are many things that you haven¡¯t experienced before and don¡¯t understand. You¡¯ve never been on the battlefield, you don¡¯t know how the dead bodies of people are strewn around like trash in the areas gued by war and conflict. This is only a small vige, with a small poption. You haven¡¯t seen the truly cruel scenes...¡± Yan Shuo was very clear about what a battlefield was like. From the first time he¡¯d been on a battlefield, he¡¯d never wanted to go there again. He didn¡¯t fear death, but such bloody cruelty and the most abhorrent side of human nature had be the most brutal nightmare of his life. He didn¡¯t want to experience that ever again. But Mu Feichi, his most outstanding student as well as the one who he was most proud of, had crawled out from piles of dead corpses time and time again at the same age as he had been back then. ¡°We must get out first. Only then can we find reinforcements toe back with us and help us save them. It¡¯s impossible with just the two of us. We did indeed go through the training, but these mercenaries are retired special forces soldiers. And on top of that, they have hostages, so we won¡¯t be able to fight freely. Get up, let¡¯s get out of the rain forest first.¡± Chapter 899 - Beautiful and Seductive

Chapter 899: Beautiful and Seductive

The vige they had been looking for had already been upied by the mercenaries, so they didn¡¯t get to replenish their supplies. On top of which, seeing a scene like that, Yun Xi had had to force herself to hold back from her temptation to kill everyst one of them. Instead, they slowly retreated and continued following thepass on their way out of the rain forest. Yun Xi¡¯s clothes had be wet from all the rainwater, and inside this cold and gloomy forest, Yun Xi could feel chills deep in her bones. ¡°Are you ming me for stopping you?¡± Yan Shuo paused and turned toward the little girl behind him who had lowered her head and remained silent. Such a massacre... She had probably never experienced anything like this in peacetime, and it had probably scared her a little. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Yun Xi raised her head, her eyes gleaming with a chilling shimmer as her sharp gaze shot through the forest. ¡°Under such circumstances when there is such arge gap in firepower, I¡¯m not going to go running to my own demise. The first condition of attempting to rescue someone is to be able to retreat safely, otherwise all we¡¯re doing is giving them our lives as well for no good reason.¡± She wasn¡¯t a sanctimonious fool, nor was she cold-blooded and emotionless. Even someone as good as Yan Shuo was at stopping her... Of course, she could understand the rationale. ¡°It¡¯s great that you understand this.¡± Yan Shuo nodded. Recalling the pile of dposing bodies at the outer circumferences of the vige, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath as he asked, ¡°That didn¡¯t frighten you, did it?¡¯ Although such scenes were a hurdle that she would have to step over one day, he was concerned that seeing it so early without any mental preparation could frighten her. Yun Xi looked down and shook her head without saying anything. She hadn¡¯t seen such blood, cruelty, and gore in all of her two livesbined. If she said she wasn¡¯t scared, it would be a lie. ¡°Let¡¯s keep walking until we get out of here. We must still ensure that we stay alive.¡± Yun Xi nodded, and the two of them continued walking in the direction south. ... Meanwhile, the special forces soldiers who were pitted against each other at the training camp dispersed toward the north and continued thepetition. The training grounds were located at the edge of the rain forest, but thepetition this time required them to enter deep into the rain forest forbat. Mu Feichi¡¯s team and the Italian team were up against the German and Swedish teams. It was a ten-on-ten contest betweenbat experts. The entire team would be eliminated when three people on either side died. They had to cooperate with an unfamiliar team that was closely rted to their own interests, yet they couldn¡¯t intervene in each other¡¯s operations. Such unique conditions made it difficult to determine how the cooperation should be carried out. Before they set off, Mu Feichi had a long discussion with the leader of the Italian team, Evan. In the end, they decided to split up and take two routes. There was no exact timing stipted for thepetition. It would only end when one of the groups was eliminated. As they stepped into the rain forest, footprints that were initially obvious giveaways of their position became unclear due to the moisture and therge number of people entering. Right after they split up at the entrance, Li Zn followed the directions set out by Mu Feichi and headed all the way north ording to thepass on her watch. The flora in the rain forest was thick and dense, but Li Zn had years of experience operating in the forests around Tianyu Mountain, so she didn¡¯t think much of a challenge like this. However there were more people this time, and they were all top-notch experts, so she didn¡¯t dare to let down her guard even one bit. After walking for more than half an hour, she gradually realized that there was someone following behind her. She raised her pretty eyebrows and her gaze swept the area around her as well as the nearby vantage points. Thepetition had been going on for several days, yet there were still people who dared to take her on. Great, in that case, she¡¯ll let them see for themselves her true power! Soon, she found a vantage point andy prone on the wet, muddy ground to begin her surveince of her prey. The people who ended uping weren¡¯t members of any of the groups in this round of thepetition. It was the Norwegian team who hadn¡¯t had their turn in thepetition yet. ¡°Strange, we followed her all the way here, how did she disappear?¡± ¡°She must still be ahead, hurry up and follow her. This is a great chance, after waiting for so many days, we finally catch an opportunity of her being alone.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been getting a hard-on for the past two days every time I think of that chick¡¯s booty and boobs. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever seen an Eastern beauty this gorgeous! She¡¯s both beautiful and seductive.¡± Chapter 900 - Li Zilan Attacked

Chapter 900: Li Zn Attacked

Although she couldn¡¯t understand what they were saying, Li Zn felt a sense of disgust from their nastyughter. Seeing that they had walked off in the direction opposite to where she was, she kept her sniper rifle handy. Just as she was about to stand up, a ck figure that she didn¡¯t even realize was hiding behind her suddenly pounced on her. She instantly reacted, immediately raising her leg and kicking toward the figure. That person had an impressive reaction speed as well, he nimbly dodged her attack and threw a handful of flour that he held in his hand right into her face. This was a move that was difficult to anticipate and guard against. The moment Li Zn turned, she was hit right in the face by the flour that flew toward her. Instantly, all she could see was a blur of white. The man quickly grabbed her and starting dragging her toward a tree nearby. LI Zn closed her eyes as she felt a pricking pain from the flour. Under such circumstances when she couldn¡¯t see anything, she was starting to panic a little. She swung her hand around and struggled to get out of the man¡¯s grip. The man took the opportunity to draw a rope from his pocket and swiftly grasped her wrists in an attempt to tie her up. The moment the rope touched her hand, Li Zn frowned slightly, and an uncanny smile red from her dark green lips. She wouldn¡¯t attack if she hadn¡¯t been provoked. But if someone decided to attack her, she would eliminate the problem straight at its roots. That was her principle. She initially hadn¡¯t wanted to do anything overboard, because she didn¡¯t want to create any trouble for Mu Feichi. But now, it seemed that someone hade right up to her face seeking death. Perfect, she¡¯d show them that when the pretty, decorative vase was shattered, it would cut off their hands. The man didn¡¯t notice her subtle actions. He was bent on tying her hands to the tree, and his movements were swift and hurried. Although she couldn¡¯t see clearly who it was, she had already realized that it was another scum who wanted toy his hands on her, the only female in the entirepetition. With her sense of sight inhibited, her hearing became more sensitive than usual. Especially so for someone like her who had defused more than 1,000ndmines. It was even easier for her to discern slight sounds. When the man reached over to unbuckle her belt, Li Zn smiled. Her hands, which he had tied behind a tree, had already been untied by her effortlessly. The man who was as impatient and anxious as a monkey didn¡¯t realize that Li Zn was acting unusuallyposed and quiet and continued to tear at her pants with all his strength. Li Zn freed her hands and ran her fingers through her hat to find the sewing kit hidden inside. Just as her fingers touched the needles in the kit, the man who was groping and touching her all over abruptly let out several muffled groans. The next moment, he was knocked to the ground by several punches and yelled out in pain. Only then did Li Zn realize that someone else had arrived. Soon, the man no longer made any noise. Li Zn struggled to sit upright and attempted to recognize what was all around her, as well as the person who hade to her rescue. ¡°Instructor Zn?¡± After knocking out the man with one swift palm strike, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but kick him a couple more times before turning around to look at the woman who had sat up. Despite Li Zn¡¯s face being a ghostly white from the flour, Yun Xi still recognized this familiar face. Hearing Yun Xi¡¯s voice seemingly out of nowhere, Li Zn was startled as well. She tried with great effort to open her eyes, yet she was unable to do it. ¡°Yun Xi? Yun Xi, is that you?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me!¡± Yun Xi squatted down and reached out to flip her eyelids. ¡°Don¡¯t move yet, your eyes havee into contact with this powder and they need to be washed out. Do you have clean water on you?¡± The water Yun Xi had had all been collected from the rainforest and contaminated by bacteria and minerals, making it unsuited for washing the eyes. ¡°Yes,¡± Li Zn replied as she passed her a water bottle from her backpack. Yun Xi raised her head and looked at Yan Shuo who was standing aside, ¡°Instructor Yan, please help to support her while I wash her eyes out.¡± ¡°Instructor Yan is here too?¡± Li Zn¡¯s eyes were closed, but she could still feel his chilling aura. Yan Shuo answered with a brief HUMPH, before taking off his jacket and throwing it over Li Zn. She was wearing a ck tank top while her camouge uniform had been torn and tattered. She looked as if she¡¯d just been vited. Chapter 901 - All Taught by the Same Man

Chapter 901: All Taught by the Same Man

After cleaning her eyes and double-checking to make sure that there were no more issues, Yun Xi turned and looked at the man who had been knocked out by her just now. ¡°Instructor Zn, it shouldn¡¯t have been so easy for you to fall for something like this at your level, right?¡± Li Znughed a little. It was indeed not so easy with herbat prowess. ¡°I just wanted to see who dared to make me their target, but I didn¡¯t expect that he would use such underhanded methods right from the start. If it weren¡¯t for you, this guy would probably be dead by now!¡± Li Zn opened her palm and passed the pincushion sewing kit to Yun Xi, a cruel gleam shing across her eyes that were still a little cloudy. ¡°If you hadn¡¯te, I didn¡¯t n to let him live!¡± Yun Xi looked at the pincushion sewing kit in Li Zn¡¯s palm. She was the one who had given this kit to Mu Feichi. She didn¡¯t expect that it would be with Li Zn. She raised her hand to take out the needles from the sewing kit and hid them one by one in the edges of the cors of Li Zn¡¯s uniform. ¡°It¡¯s not quite safe to hide them inside your hat. You should hide this stuff somewhere you can easily reach and use it. The poison on the needles isn¡¯t lethal. If you want to take his life, you need to do it without leaving any traces.¡± While the sentence sounded like an ordinary statement of facts, Li Zn felt a chill down her spine as she heard Yun Xi say it. Yun Xi in the past had put the lives of people above everything else, but now she seemed to have a much clearer sense of right or wrong and friend or foe. She subconsciously raised her eyes that were still throbbing with pain. Though she still couldn¡¯t see quite clearly, she could feel that Yun Xi had changed. This little girl who stood before her was no longer that sheltered, innocent young miss of the Yun family from only two months ago. Based on theposure and steadiness that her voice and expression exuded, she was bing more and more like Mu Feichi. They were both students of the same teacher, and while the methods and techniques taught to them could be vastly different, this unique temperament of a true soldier was consistent among the two. Resilient, calm, ruthless, decisive, all taught by the same man. ¡°Yun Xi, you have changed a lot...¡± Li Zn nced at Yan Shuo who stood at one side. When she looked back at Yun Xi, genuine concern and admiration appeared in her attractive eyes. She didn¡¯t know if this was really the path that she wanted to walk or whether it was what Mu Feichi wanted her to be. When she matured too quickly, she was bound to lose many things on the way. Yun Xi smiled lightly, and a slight warmth could be seen in her calm expression. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m now more clear about what kind of path I want to walk.¡± She stood up and nced at the man who was still lying on the ground. ¡°What are you gonna do with him? Also, why are you here? Is the Young Commander here too?¡± ¡°He¡¯s one of the participants in the International Special Forces Competition,¡± Li Zn replied as she looked at the badge with his nation¡¯s g on the man¡¯s chest. It was someone from the German team that they hadn¡¯t gone up against yet. She pulled back her gaze and narrowed her eyes coldly. ¡°You¡¯re right, if I¡¯d wanted him dead, it must be done without leaving any trace.¡± She propped up her upper body and looked around. ¡°This time five of us came, the Young Commander is here too...¡± Just as she spoke, Yan Shuo, who had disappeared, suddenly popped out from a bush not far away from them. With a swing of his hand, he threw a ck snake onto the man. The ck snake seemed to have felt the attack and immediately bolted up and sunk its fangs into the man¡¯s neck. The man who was still unconscious twitched and convulsed for a brief moment, then suddenly opened up his eyes before closing them again. This time, they were closed for good. ¡°...¡± Li Zn and Yun Xi exchanged looks before turning their gazes toward Yan Shuo, the devil who had done the deed swiftly, unhesitatingly, and ruthlessly. No one said a word, as if this was already the norm. ¡°When we came here, we found a small vige near the rainforest had been taken over by a group of mercenaries, and most of the vigers have been massacred. Thispetition may have to pause temporarily. Do you have any way to contact them and get them to return to your camp?¡± Yun Xi needed their help, but at the same time, she didn¡¯t want them to face off against the mercenary group. If they really fought them, given that the enemy was much greater in number, they would definitely be facing an uphill battle. Chapter 902 - Mu Feichi Sees Yun Xi

Chapter 902: Mu Feichi Sees Yun Xi

Chapter 902

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this when we get back to the training camp. The organizingmittee should have a way to contact them.¡± Yun Xi nodded and turned to look at Yan Shuo. Yan Shuo nodded in agreement. ¡°You two make a move first. I will clean up this area and catch up soon.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Yun Xi and Li Zn turned and left for the training camp together, while Yan Shuo stayed behind to remove all their traces from the scene. When they arrived at the training camp, Li Zn returned to her tent and quickly changed into a new set of clothes. She then took Yun Xi and Yan Shuo to meet the organizers. The organizingmittee consisted of the Minister of Defense and several colonels of Country S. They were all shocked and puzzled when Li Zn brought in two strangers. The organizingmittee only believed Yan Shuo¡¯s identity as an army officer after he produced his officer identity card. They immediately gave orders to send a radio message to have the four teams that had been sent out for thepetition return to the training camp. No one seemed to have expected that there would be any nonparticipants in the rain forest, and also that there were even more than just the two of them. In just half an hour after they had sent out the message, the four teams that were scattered and hidden in the forest rushed back to the camp. They were unclear about the situation, but something must have happened for them to suspend thepetition. Slowly, the soldiers started arriving back at the training camp. Jin Lei, who was the first to reach the base, was shocked to see Yun Xi and Li Zn standing outside the organizers¡¯ tent. Jin Lei turned around and looked at Mu Feichi, who was conversing with Qi Yuan as he followed him into camp. Suddenly, he shouted, ¡°Commander!¡± Mu Feichi turned his head and immediately recognized the person standing in front of the tent. This person was dressed in a green camouge top, rain boots, and long pants. She looked bold and brave with her long hair tied up in a bun as she stood upright under the sun. There was a moment when he thought his eyes were ying tricks on him. So he couldn¡¯t help but look again. When he confirmed that the person was Yun Xi, the stern expression on his face changed immediately. He removed his weapons and gear as he walked and threw them toward Feng Rui. Then, like a gust of wind, he walked over to Yun Xi with his giant steps. Feng Rui, who caught the weapons and gear thrown at him, seemed frightened by Mu Feichi¡¯s cold, stern aura. Then, carrying all the things, he silently retreated to where Qi Yuan was standing. Feng Rui rubbed his nose and said, ¡°I feel like the Commander is going to be mad, and she is probably going to suffer his wrath.¡± Qi Yuan chuckled softly and said with confidence, ¡°I think our Commander will be reluctant to do anything to her or to reprimand her harshly.¡± Everyone knew that Yun Xi¡¯s sudden disappearance had been a massive blow to Mu Feichi. They had also imagined all the possible scenarios when they met again. When Li Zn saw Mu Feichiing toward them, she moved away a few steps and immediately went over to Qi Yuan, Feng Rui, and Jin Lei. They were all ready to watch a good show. Li Zn had no choice but to move away, as she didn¡¯t want to get hit by the stray bullets. Under the bright sun, Yun Xi quietly stood as she looked at the man walking toward her. His features were sharp and defined, and there was an air of arrogance about him as he walked under the ring sun. His actions exuded an outgoing, strong personality that couldn¡¯t be concealed because of its dazzling brilliance. After not seeing him for three months, Yun Xi felt as if thest she¡¯d seen him was a lifetime ago. Yun Xi had that feeling when she saw Mu Feichi walk over from a group of soldiers who were frozen where they were. No matter where Mu Feichi was, he will always be the center of attention. With his mannerisms, he would always be the person that anyone could recognize at a nce. At that moment, Mu Feichi looked at Yun Xi with a deep and concentrated expression, as if she was the only one around. But when Mu Feichi got closer, Yun Xi could clearly see the anger and coldness in his eyes. Though dazzling, his aura actually made her feel a chill down her spine. Before Yun Xi could react, Mu Feichi reached out toward her and squeezed her shoulders as he looked at her intensely. Yun Xi felt her world spin the next moment as Mu Feichi bent over and lifted her over his shoulders. He then walked toward his personal tent. The other four looked at each other and stood silently outside the tent. No one dared to speak a word. Chapter 903 - Did You Miss Me?

Chapter 903: Did You Miss Me?

Carrying Yun Xi over his shoulder, Mu Feichi stopped beside the wooden bed in the tent. He was filled with anger and initially had wanted to throw her down on the bed. But he couldn¡¯t bear to do it after he realized that the person on his shoulders was a lot lighter than she had been before. Mu Feichi turned around and sat down on the bed. After he sat down, he ced Yun Xi on hisp. Mu Feichi¡¯s strong arms locked around Yun Xi¡¯s tiny waist and shoulders tightly, as if he didn¡¯t want to let her go. ¡°Commander...¡± Being so close to him, Yun Xi could clearly sense his anger and the suppressed emotions of how much he had missed her. Yun Xi wanted to caress Mu Feichi¡¯s head. Although Mu Feichi still tried to keep his calm and reason, he lost all sense of rationality upon hearing her voice. His eyes were so dark and deep that they looked like they were full of ck ink. After not seeing Yun Xi for three months, Mu Feichi had missed her a lot and had been really worried. So he decided to express all these emotions with his lips. Suddenly, Mu Feichi grabbed Yun Xi close to him. He then swallowed before lowering his head to kiss her. He grabbed her chin, which made her raise her head, and he kissed her vigorously like an animal. His lips, teeth, and the mint scent that only belonged to him immediately filled her mouth. Yun Xi sat on hisp in a daze, just like a puppet being controlled by him. These familiar yet unfamiliar sensations flooded her mind. At this moment, Yun Xi actually wasn¡¯t offended by Mu Feichi kissing her suddenly, and she didn¡¯t resist him either. Mu Feichi¡¯s kiss came out of nowhere, so Yun Xi hadn¡¯t been given any chance to think or reject it. Instead, he deepened the kiss without hesitation while she was still stunned and hugged her tightly in his arms. Yun Xi just hung onto Mu Feichi when his grip on her loosened. She was dizzy and couldn¡¯t think straight at all. During this separation of three months, Yun Xi had had a fulfilling and satisfying time. She hadn¡¯t even had the time to think about any other things or even think about him. It was a path that Yun Xi had chosen for herself, so she didn¡¯t feel bitter or upset. Instead, she was full of expectations for each brand-new day. She was looking forward to the day that she could fight and work with him. But for Mu Feichi, the three-month separation had been torture. Panting slightly, Yun Xi raised her hand to caress the tightly knitted eyebrows on Mu Feichi¡¯s face, to calm his emotions as if she was soothing a child. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for three months. Did you really miss me that much?¡± Actually, Yun Xi had already felt how much Mu Feichi had missed her. Mu Feichi lowered his gaze slightly. Then, with an additional unfathomable look in his eyes, he held on to Yun Xi¡¯s shoulders and took a bite of her neck. ¡°Babe, you can feel for yourself how much I missed you.¡± Suddenly, he grabbed her wrist and pulled it toward his lower abdomen. ¡°So how was it? Did you feel it?¡± Hearing his deep, smooth voice was just like drinking and getting drunk from rum. The warm breath faintly hit her earlobes, but the hot sensation she felt from her palms on his wet camouge clothes made her shiver. What a jerk! Mu Feichi could still tease Yun Xi at a time and situation like this. Yun Xi pulled back her hand frantically and also pushed Mu Feichi away from her. She held his face and said seriously, ¡°Stop messing around for now. I have something important to tell you.¡± ¡°What did you want to tell me? About how you ended up here? And what about Yan Shuo?¡± ¡°Instructor Yan brought me to the rain forest for wildlife survival training, but we got into some trouble.¡± Yun Xi told Mu Feichi what had happened in a vige nearby in the rain forest. When she mentioned the piles of corpses outside the vige, his sparkly eyes were immediately filled with hostility. Mu Feichi¡¯s gaze remained on Yun Xi as he listened quietly to her. Chapter 904 - My Rank Is Higher Than His

Chapter 904: My Rank Is Higher Than His

It had been three months since he¡¯d seen her. She was far more mature andposed than she¡¯d been. Her delicate face had darkened slightly because of the training, yet it couldn¡¯t shroud her sparkle. His sweetheart baby, despite him not being there to shelter her, had grown despite all odds. She was bing more and more resilient, more and more strong, and she made him more and more proud. He¡¯d thought about many things during the past three months, and he¡¯d understood why she¡¯d decided to secretly go with Yan Shuo. His stubbornness and insistence had been only a shackle that hindered the footsteps of her growth. Real love wasn¡¯t to protect and shelter her and give her a lifetime of peace and safety. Real love was to allow her to grow until she had the ability to stand and fight side by side with him. ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll contact the president and the embassy right now. This is a diplomatic issue. We will face many restrictions trying to save the hostages on another nation¡¯s territory. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Yun Xi nodded, and just as she was about to say something, Feng Rui¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Young Commander, Instructor Yan is looking for you.¡± Mu Feichi lowered his eyes and replied with a frown, ¡°Rank above all, my rank is higher than his, tell him to f*ck off!¡± After all, he was still mad at him for quietly taking Yun Xi away and leaving him to worry for three whole months. There was no reason for him to just forgive him like that. Perhaps he should rejoice that Yan Shuo hadn¡¯t tortured his sweetheart baby to death and had sent her back in one piece. ¡°Instructor Yan took very special care of me, and, although he was strict, I was able to learn much from him. I think I¡¯m much more qualified to fight alongside you now and have earned the right to stand beside you. Young Commander, you shouldn¡¯t throw tantrums at him.¡± It was rare to hear Yun Xi say something so spontaneous. Mu Feichi snorted softly and stood up carrying her in his arms, pulling her out of the tent. Those who were still standing outside the tent walked over without saying a thing. Although they¡¯d heard the sounds of what the two were doing in the tent, they all tacitly understood not to joke about it. From the corner of his eyes, Yan Shuo nced at Mu Feichi¡¯s domineering, unreasonable expression. He raised his eyebrows with a sense of arrogance and said, ¡°What¡¯s this, you no longer see me as your instructor after graduating?¡± ¡°Before you brought my person away, did you remember that you¡¯re my instructor?¡± ¡°Am I not returning her back to youpletely unscathed?¡± Yan Shuo snickered. ¡°Since your rank is higher than mine, you can deal with the issue this time by yourself.¡± ¡°No need for you to remind me.¡± Mu Feichi snorted and dragged Yun Xi toward the organizer¡¯s tent. As he walked, he instructed Li Zn, ¡°Call the president and report what¡¯s happening here, have Grey Wolf check the identities of the experts that have gone missing. Jin Lei, inform the person in charge of the embassy, I want a call with them.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Everyone answered before walking briskly toward the equipment room to make their phone calls. Looking at them walking away, Yan Shuo closed his eyes halfway and rubbed his forehead. It¡¯s been so many years, yet this kid Mu Feichi still didn¡¯t bother to give anyone face. His hot temper was even more antagonistic than his father¡¯s. Because the matter involved diplomatic rtions between the two countries, as well as international drug dealers, the organizingmittee had to carefully consider Mu Feichi¡¯s proposal. However, they didn¡¯t dare to have them risk themselves either. The moment something happened to any of their team members, the organizingmittee would have to face the United Nation¡¯s questioning. Thus, after talking things over with Mu Feichi, they gathered all of the special forces from the various countries. Themittee asked if anyone wanted to participate in this operation of their own ord and put together a rescue team to save the hostages. Mu Feichi personally contacted the head of the United Nations Security Council to report the situation here. The Council gave orders to the organizingmittee and agreed to their final operation n. Chapter 905 - Her Own Request

Chapter 905: Her Own Request

There weren¡¯t many people who decided to participate in the operation, only a total of five from the Italian and German teams joined in. These were people who really admired Mu Feichi¡¯s capabilities and wanted to fight alongside him. They were soldiers who wanted to use this opportunity to earn prestige and glory in their military life once again. A total of ten people were involved in the operation, which wasn¡¯t a lot. While waiting for the organizingmittee to prepare the firearms with live rounds and other equipment, Yun Xi and Yan Shuo walked into the tent. ¡°Young Commander, I request to participate in this operation.¡± Standing beside Yan Shuo, Yun Xi turned toward Mu Feichi who was standing in the front and nning out the operation. Her eyes were resilient and insistent. Mu Feichi looked up. He had specifically avoided them for the discussion of the operation n because he didn¡¯t want her to join them. He didn¡¯t expect that she would actively request to participate. ¡°I¡¯m rather familiar with the terrain of the rain forest vige, let mee with you.¡± Mu Feichi nced at Yun Xi before turning toward Yan Shuo. His gaze was cold and razor-sharp as it pointed toward his former instructor. ¡°Is this your asking?¡± ¡°What, are you questioning me?¡± Yan Shuo nced at Mu Feichi and snorted. ¡°This is her own decision. If we had had weapons on us, we would¡¯ve settled this ourselves a while ago. We didn¡¯t need you.¡± These two who were both friends and teacher and student started to quarrel the moment they saw each other. Yun Xi looked back and forth between them. She was of course fully aware that Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t willing to let her go on the battlefield, but she wasn¡¯t willing to let Yan Shuo take the me for her. ¡°Young Commander, this was my own request. It has nothing to do with the instructor.¡± To her, this was realbat experience and she didn¡¯t want to miss it. It was also an opportunity to let him see what she¡¯d learned from Yan Shuo during the past few months. From the moment she¡¯d decided to leave with Yan Shuo, she had expected to face a situation like this in the future. The more she learned from Instructor Yan, the more she felt fearless against the iing odds. Perhaps that was the meaning of skill giving rise to courage. Mu Feichi nced at Yun Xi and waved his hand toward the others in the tent, ¡°Go outside. I have something to tell her.¡± Regardless of whether it was a scolding or he really had something to tell her, the others all took the hint and stood up to exit the tent. Now, Yun Xi was facing Mu Feichi¡¯s pressure up close and alone. ¡°Young Commander...please say what you want to say. You...you¡¯re getting too close like this, I...I...can¡¯t breathe. Mu Feichi reached out and rubbed Yun Xi¡¯s head, and he sighed, ¡°Babe, this is the real battlefield with live rounds and actual weapons, it¡¯s not the training ground that you¡¯re used to every day. One wrong move, and it could mean death.¡± ¡°I just wanted to let you see that I¡¯m now capable of fighting alongside you.¡± If he always sheltered her under his wings, everything she learned could only be used to protect herself. There would still be a great distance between them, and she could forget about stepping over this hurdle for the rest of her life. ¡°I know that you¡¯re strong enough now. You don¡¯t have to prove it to me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want to participate in the operation¡¯s nning as well. I was listening outside just now. There are some modifications that can be made to the n.¡± She didn¡¯t bother with whether he approved or not. She straight away took the operation¡¯s nning list from his hands and started to examine it. ¡°...¡± Mu Feichi was unsure how to react to Yun Xi¡¯s brazen actions. He knew that if he didn¡¯t agree today, Yun Xi would definitely fight with him until the very end. She might even sneak over on her own ord, which would be even more difficult to anticipate. ¡°I counted before I came over. There are snipers at the vantage points along the outer circle of the vige, three checkpoints at the entrance guarded by 12 people. Inside the vige, there are six people patrolling the area, as for the number of people inside the houses I¡¯m not sure.¡± Chapter 906 - Seeing Is Believing

Chapter 906: Seeing Is Believing

¡°On our side, including Instructor Yan and myself, we have only 12 men. Even though we¡¯re outnumbered, I believe we can take care of the men and snipers guarding the entrance if we use guns with silencers. Thereafter, we¡¯ll be able to secure the vantage point and thus have the upper hand for the rest of our men to advance and infiltrate the vige...¡± Listening attentively to her n, Mu Feichi could not deny the fact that her n was almost as well thought through as his had been. With a n simr to his, he had no reason to disapprove of it at all. Left without a choice, Mu Feichi gave his consent. ¡°All right then, let¡¯s proceed ording to your battle n. That being said, members of the special forces of other countries are involved in this battle, hence, there needs to be a special understanding and cooperation between you and their team. Do you understand what I¡¯m implying?¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, I do. I¡¯m aware that we need to first discuss the battle n with the team prior to our departure. In addition, because this is a rescue operation of our nation¡¯s people, the leadership role inevitably falls on us. That being said, it is not ideal for us to put too much hope on them, despite them being our allies. We shouldn¡¯t put all our eggs in one basket, am I right?¡± ¡°Yes. My darling now thinks things through more maturely and more consistently.¡± Seeing Yun Xi¡¯s growth, Mu Feichi had mixed feelings. He knew better than anyone else that she needed to be as formidable as she was now if she wanted to stand by his side, and he was happy she had achieved that, but, at the same time, he felt different. He really did not know whether to feel happy or sad about the changes in her. He really had had no say in these matters. The only thing he could think of now was that he had fewer concerns during this operation thanks to the fact that, under Yan Shuo¡¯s guidance, Yun Xi had been tasked with all the housekeeping duties. Hearing Mu Feichi¡¯spliment, Yun Xi gave him a subtle side nce. Her eyes shone with confidence, and the corner of her lips turned up to form a pretty arc. Indifferently charming and beautiful as always... ¡°And I must say, you¡¯re behaving more and more like the wife of the Young Commander should. Very good!¡± Pulling Yun Xi along behind him, Mu Feichi stepped out of the tent. Noticing him exiting the tent, the people waiting outside turned their heads to look at him. Judging by the calm and rxed expression on Mu Feichi¡¯s face as he emerged from the tent, they let out a sigh of relief, assuming that all had gone well and that the two of them must havee to an agreement. Jin Lei summoned the rest of the team involved in the operation, which included a few foreigners, and they began discussing the battle n that involved the cooperation of both parties. Casting nces at the girl standing beside Mu Feichi, the expression on a few of the special forces soldiers¡¯ faces gave away a look of doubt and disapproval. In a frivolous tone, one of them casually questioned in English, ¡°Is this little girl going to be participating in this operation too? You must be kidding, Young Commander.¡± Looking up with a calm, cool, and collected expression, Mu Feichi shot the questioner a bitter cold stare, one that carried a whiff of deterrence as strong as a king¡¯s. ¡°Yes, she will be participating in this operation. Besides, this action n was formted by her. Do you have a problem with that?¡± As a matter of fact, they did not have any issues with the battle n. In fact, there was not a single shoring for them to nitpick, be it the attack n or the withdrawal n that wouldmence once they had sessfullypleted the operation. Both ns were undeniably detailed, clear, and straightforward. Come to think of it, the n was of such a wless standard that even theirmander might not have been able toe up with one as perfect. Even so, none of them would have ever thought that it was this girl, who had appeared out of the blue, who was the person who hade up with such a perfect battle n. ncing at each other, the five soldiers from the foreign special forces registered the same looks of disbelief and astonishment. ¡°She...she¡¯s still a kid, how is it possible that she¡¯s able toe up with a n so thorough?¡± ¡°Right? God, I cannot believe this!¡± ¡°Young Commander, you¡¯re not ying a joke on us, right? A girl as young as she, how is she able to...¡± ¡°Exactly! I doubt she knows how to fire a gun. We wouldn¡¯t dare put our lives into her hands, a kid like that.¡± Mu Feichi let out a snort, but was in no hurry to help Yun Xi exin herself. ¡°If you¡¯re doubtful and have any questions regarding her skills and marksmanship, we can test them out on the training ground right this moment. We can have apetition to prove her skills. After all, seeing is believing, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Upon hearing that, the soldier from the foreign special forces who had spoken up earlier stood up. Among the others, he was the first to step forward. He refused to believe that a young girl like Yun Xi would possess much capability, let alone beat him. He reckoned she might not even be taller than the barrel of a gun. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s do it. We¡¯ll test her abilities. I do not wish to put my life in the hands of a little girl.¡± Mu Feichi nodded in agreement. Then, he reached out to grab his sniper rifle from Jin Lei¡¯s hands and handed it to Yun Xi. On his handsome face, a quick smile revealed a trace of cheekiness, which seemed as if he was waiting to catch a good show. ¡°My dear, I, too, would love to see how much you¡¯ve learned from Lord Yan. If you were to disgrace him, there¡¯s no doubt it would be an unforgettable stain on his life. You¡¯d leave such an impression.¡± With a pat on her back, he said, ¡°Do well. I¡¯m looking forward to your performance!¡± Chapter 907 - Challenge Accepted!

Chapter 907: Challenge epted!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It would have been fine if Mu Feichi hadn¡¯t said that. But the moment those words came out of his mouth, it was equivalent to pping Yan Shuo right across the face. Everyone looked toward the legendary Demon Instructor, then at the Young Commander who was provoking him with absolutely no fear. TSK,TSK, he¡¯d really dared to yank on the tooth of the tiger...truly a hero with Herculean might. Yun Xi was able to hear the provocation in his voice as well, and she stomped on his foot in frustration before receiving the sniper rifle that he was passing to her. It¡¯s just a contest, isn¡¯t it? Challenge epted! They weren¡¯t even soldiers from her own country, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about standing out from the crowd or attracting unwanted attention. She didn¡¯t need to stay low key. Being looked down upon by foreigners, Yun Xi really wanted them to taste the power of the women of Jun Country! The news that an Italian special forces soldier was going to have a shootingpetition with a little girl immediately spread through the training camp like wildfire. Many people came out of their tents to watch the show. Li Zn was standing beside Yan Shuo. She tilted her head to look at Mu Feichi and asked, ¡°Are you sure the girl will win? I¡¯ve personally experienced her marksmanship.¡± She was well aware of how bad Yun Xi¡¯s marksmanship had been. After all, Mu Feichi had only allowed her to teach things likeying and disarming mines, as well as basic knowledge about all kinds of firearms. She¡¯d never taught her how to fire. As for the uracy of someone who hadn¡¯t gone through strict marksmanship training, one could say that it¡¯s pretty much purely based on luck. Although she had trained for nearly three months under Yan Shuo, no one had yet seen the results of that. If she really wasn¡¯t gifted in this area, then Yan Shuo could seriously lose face in front of so many people because of Yun Xi. There wasn¡¯t much emotion on Yan Shuo¡¯s cold face. His cool, calm gaze rested on Yun Xi¡¯s slender figure. He was the one who had mentored and taught her, and he was very clear about how gifted and capable she was. ¡°You want to humiliate me. Do you think this girl is going to just give you what you want?¡± Yan Shuo¡¯sment was directed at Mu Feichi. Mu Feichi turned to him, his eyes clearly showing that there was something more to this than it looked. He turned away to look at the range in front of them as a faint smile appeared on his face. ¡°Then perhaps I¡¯ll be surprised!¡± He wasn¡¯t intentionally provoking Yan Shuo. It was actually Yan Shuo who had snatched away the thing he wanted to do but hadn¡¯t had the chance to. So whatever it was, he just didn¡¯t feel good about it. He just had to call him out and give him a hard time, otherwise, he would feel like there was something stuck in his throat. Too bad, when ites to his sweetheart baby, he was very much a foolish dictator. Not only was he incredibly calcting, he was extremely irrational and had no tolerance for anyone else to get involved whatsoever. As they took their positions at the sandbags, the Italian special forces soldier deliberately turned and looked at her with a cheeky smile. Thinking that she wouldn¡¯t understand it, he taunted her in English, ¡°Hey kid, just put on an act. How about I give you an advantage of 400 yards and let you win as long as you hit the target from 150 yards? Otherwise, they¡¯ll think I¡¯m bullying you.¡± Yun Xi turned and looked at him, her lips curled up slightly as if watching a clown. The moment shey on the sandbag, her pretty eyes turned cold, sharp, and dead serious. It was as though this challenge before her was her battlefield, and the moment she was on the battlefield, she would not allow herself to be defeated. She didn¡¯t respond to the taunting by the soldier beside her. After she positioned her rifle properly, she shot three times consecutively at the target 550 yards away. Seeing that she didn¡¯t react, the Italian soldier thought that she didn¡¯t understand what he had been saying, which made him feel even more that she wasn¡¯t capable of anything remarkable. He quickly took three shots as well. While they were waiting to see the results, he looked at Yun Xi proudly, ¡°You¡¯re still young, it¡¯s fine if you miss the target, we¡¯ll just treat it as entertainment for everyone.¡± The two targets were quickly brought over by the range operators. The Italian soldier looked at his target, 9 points, 9 points, 8 points, that¡¯s not bad by his standards. He¡¯d never treated Yun Xi as a seriouspetitor in the first ce, so he turned and was about to scoff at her. But when he saw the target the operator was holding in front of her, the words got stuck in his mouth. Chapter 908 - True Strength Speaks for Itself

Chapter 908: True Strength Speaks for Itself

Her score was 10, 10, and 10.9. The score of 10.9, which is the most center ring in the middle of the target, was beyond the expectations of everyone. This achievement was difficult to achieve, even for the professionally trained special forces. And this girl had attained the highest score with just three shots. Her marksmanship was more urate than that of those who were professionally trained. Li Zn looked at the target with disbelief. Yun Xi had attained such marksmanship within a short period and was almostparable to her. If it was not because of Yan Shuo¡¯s good training, then it had to be her natural inherent talent. ¡°Such a fantastic score, indeed a real talent.¡± ¡°It has been a long time since I¡¯vest seen such a result at this range. Excellent!¡± ¡°......¡± Comments in differentnguages spread throughout the group of people instantly. Feng Rui used his elbow and nudged Qi Yuan, who was standing beside him, ¡°Hey, even you could hardly achieve this score, right? In less than three months, this girl has made such amazing progress. It¡¯s incredible!¡± Qi Yuan smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice who taught her? A reputable teacher makes a good apprentice. Didn¡¯t your teacher teach you that?¡± ¡°It looks like it¡¯s impossible for Young Commander to smack Yan Shuo in the face.¡± ¡°This girl is gifted with good talent. With the guidance of a reputable teacher, she will be able to fight side by side with Young Commander in the near future!¡± Mu Feichi frowned, squinted, and looked at the hits on the target. He turned and looked at Yun Xi, asking, ¡°Three shots on the 10.9 ring with only one bullet hole, are you able to do it?¡± He was not asking for an answer. He just wanted to confirm his own guess. The true ability of this girl was more than this. For a score of two 10s and one 10.9, if the first shot was right in the center of the target and the next two shots followed through the same bullet hole, then there would only be one bullet hole in the target. The score of three 10.9s would have caused the arrogant Italian Special Forces soldier to be skeptical. He would have suspected that only one shot had hit the target and the other two had been misses. So, she had deliberately shot three bullet holes. It was obviously to let the opponent see that all three shots had hit the target, straightaway eliminating their doubts and ridicule regarding the two off-target shots. It must be beyond the expectations of all that a professionally trained special forces soldier would attain a worse score than a little girl. Yun Xi blinked her eyes and nodded. Her eyes flickered slightly, as a subtle me floated at the bottom of her eyes. Her calm answer directly confirmed the spections of a few of them. Three shots at the 10.9 ring would only be attainable by a top-ss sniper like Li Zn. But Yun Xi could achieve it with just three months of training. How could it not have amazed them? The Italian Special Forces soldier scrutinized the bullet holes on the target, then looked at the indifferent Yun Xi. He stared at her with big, wide eyes for a long while without being able to utter a word. What is this? Facts had proven that true strength was the most direct and effective way to give a smack in the face. Ignoring thements of those around her, Yun Xi lifted the sniper rifle in her hand and returned it to Jin Lei, then raised her hand and patted Mu Feichi on the shoulder. In the same teasing tone that he had used previously, she said, ¡°Young Commander, Instructor Yan¡¯s face is not so easy to smack. Respecting the old and loving the young is a virtue of our tradition, which is a good thing and I hope you have it too.¡± ¡°Baby, whose side are you on?¡± Listening to his darling seriously teaching him a lesson, the corner of Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes twitched and his face wore an expression of not knowing whether tough or cry. He¡¯d wanted to see her embarrass Yan Shuo, but had not been sessful. Instead, he was the one who had received a smack in the face by her on this asion. She was really ready to live up to the name of the woman he fancied, always helping others to go against him. Chapter 909 - His Sweet Burden

Chapter 909: His Sweet Burden

Yun Xi always held with the principle that if she could speak with actions, she shouldn¡¯t be babbling with her mouth. Those three shots were enough to shut the mouths of those who had been questioning her capabilities. But she had only done this to prove her worth in order to enter the operation. She wasn¡¯t trying to contend formanding rights with Mu Feichi. When it came tomanding the operation, she definitely wasn¡¯t as experienced at Mu Feichi. Furthermore, this was actualbat fought with live rounds. A tiny bit of carelessness, mishap, or slipup could cause grave consequences. She wasn¡¯t going to use anyone else¡¯s life as a stepping stone for her training. After the contest ended, Yun Xi stood silently behind Mu Feichi and listened to him discuss the operation n in English with the other team members. In the evening, the weapons provided by the organizingmittee had arrived at the training grounds. More than ten people gathered in the organizers¡¯ tent, where the atmosphere was quiet and solemn. Eachbatant participating in the operation quickly received their weapons and equipment. Then they silently started to load their ammunition and assemble their tactical devices. The preparation before the fight made everyone¡¯s nerves tighten up. Yun Xi seemed to be affected by this atmosphere as well. She kept her head down and searched for her weapons and equipment from the supply box. ¡°You use this gun. I¡¯ve already loaded the bullets for you.¡± A cked-out sniper rifle was passed to her. She looked up to see who it was. Unsurprisingly, she saw Mu Feichi¡¯s solemn, handsome face, his deep gaze containing a seriousness that she had never seen before. Mu Feichi passed her a light portable sniper rifle. His sharp, sturdy temperament as a soldier clearly and directly told her that the man who stood before her was no longer the foolish dictator who would disregard everything else for his woman. Rather, he was now a well-trained professional soldier with strict standards. ¡°Regardless of what kind of training you¡¯ve gone through under Lord Yan, we only have one target for today¡¯s operation: rescue the hostages,e back safely!¡± This was his first time agreeing to her fighting alongside him. There was both excitement and concern, an indescribably convoluted emotion. He had never told her why he wouldn¡¯t let her fight alongside him, and he¡¯d allowed her to make all kinds of guesses, even letting her think that she wasn¡¯t qualified enough for it. He didn¡¯t exin or even say anything more. But most important, he didn¡¯t tell her that it wasn¡¯t that he wanted to disagree, it was that her life at this point outweighed everything else to him. On the battlefield, if she wasn¡¯t strong enough to defend herself, then he would have to shoulder the burden of her life, as well the life of all hisrades. She was his sweet burden. If he moved forward with such a load, he wouldn¡¯t be able to focus on the battle. He would have reservations, doubts, and weaknesses. The moment he started to worry about all of these things, he would no longer be the invincible, undefeatable God of War who was Mu Feichi. But now, she had the strength and capability to fight alongside him, and he no longer needed to divert his attention to her. He firmly believed that she wouldn¡¯t let him down. ¡°I understand!¡± Yun Xi nodded. She slung the rifle over her shoulder and stood beside Li Zn, awaiting hismands and arrangements. Yan Shuo stood silently on the sidelines, watching Mu Feichi arrange the operation. Mu Feichi had always been his most outstanding student, and now, in some ways, he had already surpassed his teacher. This arrogant, haughty young master of the Mu family had been ground and polished by age and war. He had shed the rough corners and his naivete to be a true soldier who stood tall among all others and had earned a name for himself. He looked at Mu Feichi and took over the microphone of the radio and the surveince control, as he said, ¡°I will bemanding the operation from behind. As usual, I¡¯ll leave the battlefield to you.¡± He hadn¡¯t been on the battlefield for a long time. It¡¯s not that he couldn¡¯t, it¡¯s just that this was the battlefield of the younger generation. He wanted them to hone and advance themselves through this experience. Especially so for Yun Xi... This was the first time she was fighting alongside Mu Feichi. There were many things worth learning from him. Compared to training with him, following Mu Feichi in actualbat was far more effective for umting experience. Chapter 910 - Only One Consequence: Death

Chapter 910: Only One Consequence: Death

While the organizingmittee was repeatedly reminding the team about the importance of safety in this operation, the people outside the tent suddenly started making amotion. Yun Xi and the organizers came out of the tent. When she saw the figure lying on the ground and the special forces soldiers crowding around him, she roughly figured out what was going on. They¡¯d found the soldier who¡¯d tried toy his hands on Li Zn in the rain forest. Of course, he had turned into a corpse. Someone had already checked the body and reported the details to the head of the organizingmittee who came out of the tent. As the organizer, a fatal incident happening in the tournament definitely wasn¡¯t a good thing. The group had started quarreling because of this. Mu Feichi listened to them talk as he bent down to check the body. He turned to look at Yun Xi, ¡°He died from a snake bite?¡± Yun Xi nodded, but didn¡¯t borate further. Mu Feichi was immediately able to tell that there was something strange about her expression. He stood up and came right up beside her ear. He asked, ¡°Babe, are you hiding something from me?¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she dragged him out from the crowd, which was engaged in a fierce discussion. ¡°He tried toy his hands on Instructor Zn, so, you know...¡± Mu Feichi finally understood what was going on. He paused and lowered his gaze to look at her, his deep dark eyes sharper and more intense than usual. He said, ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem like something you would do.¡± ¡°I did it,¡± Yan Shuo replied impassively from behind them. He didn¡¯t need someone else to answer for something he had done. Mu Feichi nced at Yan Shuo from the corner of his eyes, his lips curled up slightly, and he didn¡¯t say anything. In this case, there was nothing surprising. This indeed looked like something that Lord Yan would do. If it had been Mu Feichi, and someone had dared toy hands on his sweetheart baby, there would be only one consequence for them: death! ... Dusk fell upon the rain forest... A nighttime operation made it easier for the soldiers to conceal themselves and easier tounch an attack. The 11 of them advanced through the rain forest. The forest didn¡¯t sleep at night, and the buzzing and chirps of bugs echoed around their ears. Following Yun Xi¡¯s lead, the highly trained soldiers moved through the forest at the fastest pace possible, finally reaching the outer circle of the vige. After more than two months of training, Yun Xi had already adapted to a nocturnal schedule. From the desert to the mountains and now to the rain forest, it had be easy for her to deal with all these different environments. Standing outside the vige, Mu Feichi used his infrared binocrs to scan the situation inside the vige and around it. After confirming that the situation generally matched up with what Yun Xi had described, he started to assign the tasks for each person. ¡°Li Zn, you¡¯ll take the vantage point at 3:00 o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Jin Lei, you¡¯ll be in charge of the sniper on the right wing.¡± ¡°Qi Yuan, Feng Rui, sweep the outer circle and wait for my signal.¡± ¡°Yun Xi, follow me!¡± After giving the orders, he looked toward the captain of the Italian special forces team who was alsomanding his team calmly and meticulously. During the actual operation, they would be a formidable force as well. After they briefly exchanged information on their arrangements and the areas they were in charge of, theymenced the operation. Soon, they could hear each other reporting on the inte through their earpieces, ¡°Reached target.¡± ¡°Reached vantage point.¡± Mu Feichi looked at the entrance of the vige through his binocrs and said to Li Zn who was up at the vantage point, ¡°Li Zn, settle the guys at the gate.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± By the time the two of them reached the entrance of the vige with the five from the Italian team, the enemies at the gates had already been taken out by Li Zn. Beside the entrance, Mu Feichi took a look at the patrolling team that was walking toward them from not too far away. The moment they took them out, it would definitely rm the people inside the houses. That was the time when the coordination between the two teams became crucial. Mu Feichi looked at the Italian team captain, and they both made a hand signal to each other. The two teams were in charge of different targets, with themon aim of taking out the mercenaries patrolling the vige within the shortest time possible without anyone noticing. Chapter 911 - Firm and Aggressive Decisions

Chapter 911: Firm and Aggressive Decisions

The patrol team soon noticed that the guards at the entrance of the vige were gone. They sounded an urgent, shrill whistle through the vige, which they had painstakingly just gotten to quieten down. The group quickly raced toward the entrance of the vige. Before they got too close, bullets from a distant vantage point were fired toward them. Several muffled sounds from a silenced gun sounded within the quiet vige, and the sound of Li Zn and Jin Lei clearing the obstacles sounded over the earpieces. The humid air was filled with the stench of rotting corpses and a faint smell of smoke. The obstacles at the entrance of the vige had been cleared, but the whistle had alerted the enemy that an ambush was surrounding them. In the dim light, a group of people hurriedly rushed out of a house. Some of them were shot in the head and fell straight to the ground before they could even pull the trigger. The women, who had been awakened by the gunshots, began to scream in the house. Their piercing, terrified shrieks sounded throughout the whole vige. Yun Xi remembered the woman¡¯s scream she had heard in the rain forest this morning. Her eyes were sharp and cold, like a new deing out of its sheath in the cold night, revealing its ability. Mu Feichi noticed something about the man who had just run out of the house and was shot dead. Dressing as he walked and carrying a gun with a battered appearance, any man would have understood what had happened in the vige. From the outside, the smell of putrid corpses made them nauseous, but also caused their blood to surge up violently. It was a feeling of righteousness, a justification of light and a justice to overthrow the darkness. To them, there was no excuse that could be reced by the ughtering of lives. Such atrocities deserved to be cast to hell! The men who ran out of the houses were quickly shot dead by the snipers from their vantage points. Yun Xi quickly leaped into the house and found, on the bed, a female viger, who was naked and very messed up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m here to rescue you.¡± Yun Xi quickly pulled a nket from the ground and wrapped it around the terrified woman. Shemunicated with her in English slowly. She was a local viger and could only speak the localnguage. Yun Xi was not familiar with the localnguage of Country S. It took her a great deal of effort to express herself with the few limited sentences she had picked up. The female viger, although muddled, appeared to understand her. With trembling hands and a panicky expression, she put on the clothes handed to her by Yun Xi, saying words in anguage that Yun Xipletely could not understand. Listening to her trying to express herself with hand gestures, Yun Xi felt a little apprehensive. After some thought, she speedily drew out the parachute knife from the harness on her leg and made a few scratches on the ground. The female viger figured out what she meant, took the knife and sketched on the ground a simple map of the vige. In a quick moment, from the brief information she had provided, Yun Xi figured out the number of people in the vige and the specific location of the three experts. ¡°Hide yourself!¡± Yun Xi made a gesture to her and hastily went out of the house. Outside the house, Mu Feichi stood vigntly. After she came out, they hurriedly walked deeper into the vige. ¡°There are still more than 30 intruders in the vige. The three experts are locked up next to the house of the vige¡¯s chief. The leader of the intruders is now living in the house of the vige¡¯s chief and has held the family of the vige¡¯s chief hostage. Many of the vige¡¯s children are locked up in a house at the south side of the vige.¡± Mu Feichi nodded, pressed on his earpiece, and instructed his team: ¡°Jin Lei, go to the south side to rescue the children; Feng Rui and Qi Yuan, provide support.¡± Beneath the night sky, the man¡¯s deep, low,manding voice permeated the air that was filled with the stench of blood. Firm and aggressive decisions, without the slightest hesitation... Mu Feichi took along Yun Xi, as well as those folks who had gotten rid of the intruders at the entrance. He led the group of seven, including the Italians, quickly to the house of the vige¡¯s chief. Chapter 912 - Their Chemistry Working

Chapter 912: Their Chemistry Working

The vige chief¡¯s house was a straw house built high up on a hill, and more than ten mercenaries were patrolling outside it. Since the house was situated on very high ground, everything approaching could be seen clearly. Mu Feichi and Yun Xi hid in the bushes. They used night vision binocrs to observe the mercenaries guarding the house. The distance from their location in the bushes to the vige chief¡¯s house was about 700 feet, and there weren¡¯t any other guards. Mu Feichi frowned and signaled to the Italian team member. He then turned around and passed the binocrs to Yun Xi. ¡°Take a look, and see if you can spot any problems.¡± Yun Xi took the binocrs and quickly surveyed the green figures that showed up in her view. The straw house took up arge area and was surrounded by a dense forest. And since they were on high ground, they could clearly see everything from where they were. So it wasn¡¯t going to be easy for them to get near the house, but she was surprised that there weren¡¯t any patrolling guards in these 700 feet. Did they feel that they didn¡¯t need anyone to guard the area since they could see everything clearly from their high ground? And also because they could easily hit their targets as nothing was blocking their view? Otherwise, could it be that there were dangers on these t terrains that couldn¡¯t be seen? A 700-foot distance was nothing for a soldier in the special forces, and it would be easy for them to get near the house. But for the opposite party to be so fearless, it can only mean many deadly mines had been buried underground. ¡°It would only take 30 seconds for a professional sniper or special forces to move through this distance. It¡¯s impossible to leave it unguarded, even if the house is situated in an ideal location. Since no one is guarding this area, it can only mean that there are mines buried underground.¡± Mu Feichi nodded. After exining to the Italian partner in English, he turned to look at the t area and started to think of a strategy. Li Zn was positioned at the highest spot of the outer circle. So even if she could rush over to help them, the team would still need a n. Since it was dark at night, the darkness had increased the difficulty of locating and removing the mines. Also, the team would attract those nearer the house if they made any noises or if they used torches. They would get shot even before they finished dealing with the mines. No matter how skilled the team was, the mercenaries wouldn¡¯t be any less trained. If this was at the vige¡¯s entrance, they could probably get rid of the mercenaries with a surprise attack. But it won¡¯t be as simple here. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll go!¡± Yun Xi put down the binocrs. She turned to look at Mu Feichi firmly with a sharp look. ¡°I can avoid the mines and get close to them!¡± ¡°No! I won¡¯t agree to that!¡± Mu Feichi cut her off as she spoke. ¡°You look at where they are positioned. You will get shot once those standing above detect any movements, not to mention that there are mines buried underground too. Even if you can avoid the mines, what about the bullets? Are you as fast as they are?¡± ¡°Speed is rtive, so it depends on how well we work with each other. You will settle those moving up there, and I will settle the mines down here. Then, if we cooperate well, I will be able to get close to the house as quickly as possible. But whether I would get shot full of holes or not depends on how good your shooting skills are!¡± Yun Xi hadplete confidence in Mu Feichi for this mission, especially when it was a cooperation that required a high level of chemistry between the parties involved. Yun Xi had trust in Mu Feichi¡¯s marksmanship. Just like when they were in the mountains, she¡¯d believed that he would definitely hit the target. It was the same now. Yun Xi¡¯s trust in him had never changed. Chapter 913 - Trusted Allies

Chapter 913: Trusted Allies

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After seeing how persistent she was being, Mu Feichi ultimately decided to let Yun Xi go for it, even though he had initially refused to agree with her n. Mu Feichi knew very well that she might just charge out the next moment, even if he hadn¡¯t agreed. However, Yun Xi was no longer the person she had been. If she was dealing with a life-and-death matter, she would not insist on acting on her own anymore. Yun Xi knew that the sess or failure of an operation depended on the power of teamwork, her trust in Mu Feichi, and her abilities. ¡°All right. I¡¯m going! All of you, cover me.¡± ¡°Be careful. If you encounter anyndmines, just abort the mission if you can¡¯t clear them. Li Zn is on the way.¡± ¡°I got it! All of you are my trusted allies, so I¡¯m not worried at all.¡± Yun Xi nodded, and she solemnly handed her handgun to Mu Feichi. She then dropped to the ground and started crawling forward. The ground was damp, and the dew in the grass covered her face as she crawled through it. Its cooling sensation immediately woke her up and kept her alert. Yun Xi¡¯s movements were slow and subtle enough not to get noticed by the mercenaries patrolling above her. It was a technique she¡¯d learned in the desert. Instructor Yan had been really strict with her. Regardless of how cold it was at night or how warm the day was, she would have to crawl in the sand. Yun Xi had even endured the scorching heat when lying on the sand, so what she was doing now was nothingpared to that training. What she really needed was to look out for all the hiddenndmines in the area. After crawling for a short while, Yun Xi saw a thin metal wire in front of her. She was just a few inches away from hitting it. It was fortunate that Yun Xi had already gotten used to moving around at night, so her vision at night was better than when she¡¯d been a rookie. Yun Xi moved back and curled herself up a little bit. She then crawled along the wire. Soon, she found that the metal wire had been tied to a safety pin stuck in thendmine¡¯s fuse. The other end must have been tied to a tree or a nail in a bush. However, she found anotherndmine connected to it when she reached the other end. There were two mines connected with a tripwire. The metal wire was pulled tight, with andmine on each end. Once someone tripped over the wire, it would knock the safety pin off and detonate the mines. If one of them was triggered, the other mine would go off too. These were bound mines with a tripwire trigger. With thendmines only feet apart, it was definitely good news for the team. This meant that there would be nondmines in the area within a few feet from where she was to the foot of the mountain. And, even if there werendmines, they wouldn¡¯t be within this specific area. As long as Yun Xi moved straight and doesn¡¯t leave this small width of area, she would be able to reach the foot of the mountain safely in one piece. It was not because Yun Xi was lucky, but it¡¯s amon practice and a subconscious move by the person who nted the mines. Since this was a straight path to the foot of the mountain, the mercenaries wouldn¡¯t use too many of their resources, especially when they did not have manyndmines. Also, this was the only way out from the mountain. So they couldn¡¯t nt too many mines, or they could be killed if they identally triggered thendmines themselves. So the risk of her being in danger was pretty low, and everything would still be within her control. ¡°Sir, they don¡¯t have a lot of weapons and equipment. And there will be no more than three mines in this area. So when Instructor Znes, don¡¯t let here here.¡± Using the binocrs, Mu Feichi looked at Yun Xi, who was remaining still on the ground. His expression darkened as he hit the button on his radio to speak, ¡°Did you step on a mine?¡± ¡°No.. Clearing the mines is a technical job that requires skill, and avoiding thendmines is one of the basic things I¡¯ve learned. Wait for my signal!¡± Chapter 914 - No Worries on the Road Ahead

Chapter 914: No Worries on the Road Ahead

Yun Xi reached for the knife that she had strapped to her ankle and used it to measure the distance between the wire and the ground. Once she confirmed that she could crawl under it, she gently tied a red string on the wire. Turning over, shey t on the grass and took a deep breath. With her back t on the ground, Yun Xi ced her hands by her sides and put her feet together. Then she tilted her head up slightly and started pushing herself forward using the strength from her feet. Yun Xi looked at the wire directly above her nose as she moved. The wire was really close to her, so she took her time to move slowly and calmly. However, she didn¡¯t dare to rx at all. It was fortunate that she had lost some weight from her recent training. Otherwise, it would not have been easy to crawl under the wire that had only a very small area of allowance under it. Yun Xi sprinkled the luminous powder that glowed on the ground as she inched forward. At the same time, she also brushed her hands across the grass to hide the glowing powder. The mud brushed her hair and the back of her neck, but she didn¡¯t have time to care. Yun Xi slowly pulled her legs away from the wire, bit by bit. Once Yun Xi got away from the wire, she flipped over on her stomach and continued crawling forward within the specific area. The mercenaries were looking around vigntly as they patrolled outside the house. Yun Xi stayed hidden in the grass and only continued to crawl forward when they were looking away. Mu Feichi saw that Yun Xi was being cautious. He looked at her move carefully under the wire and noticed that she could still move calmly even though the wire had briefly brushed her chest. Yun Xi exerted all her strength to do something that seemed effortless. The whole process looked like a slow-motion clip. Although Mu Feichi was just a bystander, he didn¡¯t dare to rx, and he felt like his nerves were about to snap at any time. Yun Xi sessfully reached the foot of the mountain very quickly. Only a few feet away, two mercenary soldiers were standing at the bottom of the Z-shaped stairs. Yun Xi quietly drew out her small gun with a silencer and aimed at the targets near her. With two silent shots, the two mercenary soldiers were shot dead. Yun Xi looked up at the other five mercenaries patrolling outside the house. Then, like a cheetah hunting at night, she quickly jumped forward and went up the stairs slowly while leaning against the mountain wall. Among the five soldiers who were left, two of them were at the top of the stairs. They were the closest to her and the easiest to get at. The remaining three were further from her, and they would be alerted once there was amotion. Then there could also be a possibility that those in the house would wake up too. So Yun Xi had to shoot at the three of them further away from her first. She had to be fast and urate in the process, with no dys and absolutely no hesitation. Otherwise, when the three soldiers were killed, the two nearer to her would shoot at her once they sensed something wrong. So she had to act fast. Crouching down, Yun Xi immediately fired her gun at the three soldiers when the two nearer to her had turned away. Even though the gun had a silencer, the fired shots still caught the attention of the two mercenary soldiers nearby. Just as she saw those she shot fall to the ground, the two mercenary soldiers nearby saw her. They held up their guns and were ready to shoot at her, even before she could react. Mu Feichi had been watching closely from afar, and he immediately fired two shots right at this critical moment. Before they could fire their guns at Yun Xi, the two shots from Mu Feichi had already solved the crisis! Yun Xi heaved a sigh of relief when the two soldiers fell to the ground. If there had been any dys, she could have gotten shot right in her head. With Mu Feichi covering her back, she would never have to worry about anything on her road ahead. Chapter 915 - Joint Effort

Chapter 915: Joint Effort

Standing beside the wall, Yun Xi turned on the shlight and used it to sh a message in Morse code to Mu Feichi, the faint light blinking in the dark night. Mu Feichi understood what she was signaling and made a hand sign to one of the Italian teammates who was nearest to him. He then led the team to slowly advance through the grass. The light of the night sky in the rain forest was exceedingly dim, while a faint mist spread through the woods carrying a pungent scent of blood. After crossing through the minefield zone, the seven people encircled the house and the cottages from different directions. Mu Feichi was in charge of the main house, while Yun Xi went to the hut at the side to find the three experts who were being held hostage. Everything happened silently, and the chirps of the insects concealed the sounds of their movements. No one among the attackers dared to loosen their focus as they still weren¡¯t sure how many people were inside the house. Yun Xi moved from the bamboo fence to the small hut at the side. Because it was so close to the house, no one was guarding it. She swiftly vaulted over the fence and pushed open the bamboo door of the hut. The hut was illuminated by faint candlelight. The three experts kidnapped from Jun Country were tied together with their backs facing each other, their mouths sealed with duct tape. Yun Xi tiptoed in, making a hand gesture to shush them. As she cut the ropes restraining them, she exined, ¡°I¡¯m from Jun Country. I¡¯m here to rescue you guys. Do not shout or scream, follow me and try to move lightly.¡± The three nodded their heads as muffled sounds came from behind the duct tape on their faces. They¡¯ve been living in terror for the past few days, and now, finally, someone hade to rescue them. As Yun Xi helped them to remove the duct tape, one of the experts wearing sses saw Yun Xi¡¯s face and became a little skeptical, ¡°Howe they only sent a kid like you? No one else ising?¡± If it was just her alone, there were still so many mercenaries out there. No way they were going to be able to escape. If they ran out right now and got captured again, those vicious, brutal devils would be really agitated. They¡¯d definitely just end their lives straight away! His concerned question exposed the one thing that the three were most afraid of at that moment. Yun Xi immediately realized what they were worried about, and she smiled and consoled them. ¡°It¡¯s not just me, there are 11 people on the team. You guys are very lucky that they¡¯re all very highly trained special forces soldiers. No worries, we will rescue you guys, no problem!¡± ¡°Oh, thank God, thank God...¡± When the other two heard that there were more than ten people who hade to their rescue, they were overjoyed, and they heaved sighs of relief. ¡°You guyse with me first. They need to settle things with the people inside the house.¡± Yun Xi stood up and nodded toward them, and then led them outside. ¡°Be careful!¡± Just as they walked out of the door, a mercenary who had gone to relieve himself in the bushes suddenly came back. He immediately fired a bullet straight at Yun Xi without a second¡¯s hesitation. Yun Xi reacted instantly, twisting her body and pouncing down on the expert who was standing right behind her. BANG! The bullet went straight into the wall of the hut. If it hadn¡¯t been for Yun Xi¡¯s reaction speed, in just one more second at least one of them would have died. Without getting up from the ground, Yun Xi swiftly drew her silenced pistol from the holster at her thigh and shot the mercenary in the chest. ¡°Quick, go!¡± She stood up from the ground and pulled up the expert whom she had shoved over just now. She led them through the side gate toward the Z-shaped stairs. At the foot of the mountain, Yun Xi saw Mu Feichi who had juste out of the house. He¡¯d made quick work of the mercenaries in there. The two of them exchanged looks, but Yun Xi saw Mu Feichi shake his head at her. ¡°They aren¡¯t inside!¡± Mu Feichi ran forward. They had already dealt with the rest of the mercenaries who were around, while their Italian teammates released the vige chief and his family who had been locked up in another cottage. The Italian soldiers were patiently trying to exin the operation to them using abination of broken localnguage and hand signs. Chapter 916 - Protecting His Girl

Chapter 916: Protecting His Girl

Li Zn joined up with Yun Xi after she arrived. The two of them dealt with all of thendmines in a calm andposed manner. Clearing out the mines wasn¡¯t difficult for them, but this was the first time that the two of them had worked with each other on the battlefield. This was a new and novel feeling for Yun Xi. After they¡¯d cleared out the mines, Mu Feichi came over after talking to the vige chief. Fortunately, the daughter of the vige chief understood a bit of English and was able tomunicate with them a little. This had originally been a peaceful vige in the rain forest, which had then been hit by a sudden catastrophe. The people who had attacked them were truly ruthless. The men¡¯s corpses piled outside of the vige were already starting to rot. All they had left behind was a lifetime of agony and trauma for their spouses and families. When Yun Xi saw Mu Feichi and the vige chief walking over, she quickly stood up and walked toward them. The drug lord who had kidnapped the experts had gotten away this time, which was an immense disappointment for them. ¡°How? Did their leader go inside the deeper parts of the forest? Or did he leave the areapletely?¡± Mu Feichi sighed and rubbed her hair that was stained and messy. ¡°They¡¯ve run away. The mercenaries don¡¯t know where they¡¯ve gone either. Perhaps they were warned beforehand, or they received the information just as we entered the vige and ran away.¡± The rain forest was huge, and it was dense with trees and bushes in every direction. There was no way of knowing in which direction the drug lord had escaped. If they chased after him rashly, there was a significant chance that they could be trapped in the forest. Even if they were lucky to not be killed by venomous bugs or snakes, it wouldn¡¯t be easy surviving in the forest without an ample supply of food and water. ¡°This is someone else¡¯s territory. I¡¯ve already reported the situation to the higher-ups from this jurisdiction. They¡¯ll send people to keep watch on the rain forest¡¯s exits and arrest anyone whoes out of it.¡± Yun Xi nodded, then turned toward the three experts who were still squirming under the dim light. She rubbed her face and walked back toward them. She didn¡¯t feel satisfied just leaving like this. The scum had killed so many people and nearly massacred the entire vige, and in the end he was able to escape scot-free? Abominable! ¡°When the three of you were kidnapped, did you see their leader? Why did they kidnap you guys? Did he get you guys here to manufacture drugs for him?¡± At least, that was what she¡¯d heard when she¡¯d eavesdropped on the mercenaries who¡¯d kidnapped them. The three experts looked at Yun Xi. Perhaps they thought that she was still just a kid and it was pointless telling her certain things. They remained silent and didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Feichi nced over. He could naturally tell what they were thinking. The prejudice of these expert schrs was really getting on his nerves. At this point, they were still hiding things from her. She had risked her life to save theirs. Not only did they not thank her, but now they were showing her an attitude. Mu Feichi snorted, his eyes turned darker, and his gaze became colder. He walked toward them, exuding an unreasonably domineering aura of protecting his girl. ¡°I am Mu Feichi, Young Commander of Jun Country. Since you guys have reservations about speaking to a girl, you can tell me whatever you want to say.¡± The moment the three experts heard the words Mu Feichi, they raised their heads all at the same time and looked at him as if they had seen their savior. But, clearly, the one who had put her life on the line to save them was Yun Xi, whom they clearly didn¡¯t trust and didn¡¯t think highly of. They werepletely ignoring her. Yun Xi smiled resignedly and moved behind Mu Feichi to listen to her spokesperson question them. As she listened to him question them, Yun Xi used her finger to write down the questions she wanted to ask on Mu Feichi¡¯s back. Mu Feichi frowned and passed on her questions to the three foolish experts. Based on the three¡¯s descriptions, Yun Xi had a rough understanding of this leader that they hadn¡¯t had the chance to meet. For some reason, the image that floated into her head gave her a sense of familiarity. Chapter 917 - Respect and Admiration

Chapter 917: Respect and Admiration

She wasn¡¯t sure if she had had the wrong impression. Perhaps she was just overthinking it. She didn¡¯t dwell on that sense of familiarity. Li Zn and Jin Lei stood below a tree nearby and watched the two of them, leaning on each other. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Li Zn said, ¡°As expected of our Young Commander, they¡¯ve created a honeymoon out of the battlefield. How big of a third wheel do you think we are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure how big, but I¡¯ve surely seen enough PDA today!¡± The two exchanged looks and walked away at the same time. The crisis had been resolved. The rest could be left up to the vige chief. The mercenaries who had been captured alive were taken away by the Italian special forces team. After the questioning, before they left, the daughter of the vige chief stopped Mu Feichi. The little girl was holding up a wolves¡¯ teeth ne in her hands, and the bright smile on her young face was genuine and sincere. Looking at her, Mu Feichi saw his young self on the battlefield back in the day, filled with so much hope for life and the future. He reached out and took the ne, and then he drew the de which had been through many years with him. He passed it to her and said, ¡°I pray that you will never encounter such pain again, and hope that you will grow stronger to protect those whom you love.¡± The girl nodded, not quite fully understanding what Mu Feichi had said, but her big dark eyes gleamed with admiration and reverence. This man had saved her entire vige. He was like a god, pointing out the path of light ahead for them. From just a few steps away, Yun Xi looked at this proud man quietly. There was still some lingering cruelty and ruthlessness on his handsome face, left from moments before when he had been facing the enemy. Yet, when facing this little girl who had been on the verge of death, he was able to disy the softest, most gentle side of himself. Under the dim lights, his prominent features were even more distinct and the faintest smile appeared on his thin lips. This man was abination of the solemnity of the soldier and the elegance of a young heir of a prominent family. Every move of his could make others fall for him. It didn¡¯t matter what sort of position he was in. With his temperament and character, a man like Mu Feichi would always have the utmost charm thatmanded respect and admiration. Yun Xi could feel her little heart pounding. She took a deep breath and turned away as she touched her face. It felt so warm it was as if it was boiling, especially in contrast to the cooling night. Some things, some people, were simply beyond her control. Yet, she relished such unknowing indulgence with a sense of pride. On their trip back, Mu Feichi pulled Yun Xi all the way to the back of the group. The two of them walked one before the other, leaving a big gap with the group in front of them. It was going to be dawn soon, and the dim glow of sunlight was beginning to rise in the rain forest. Turning on a shlight would only illuminate a small area. Even in such lighting, Yun Xi felt strangely at ease whenever she thought about how there was someone behind her to back her up. All they could hear in the quiet forest were the soft sounds of each other¡¯s footsteps on the moist leaves littering the ground. ¡°Young Commander, I¡¯d been eyeing that de of yours for quite a while...¡± ¡°Really? I¡¯ll get you another one. There are a lot of them in the training camp. You can choose one that fits you better. That one might be a little heavy for you.¡± ¡°I know.¡± She had tried his de before and knew how heavy it was. It was indeed quite a bit heavier than the one she was using currently and wasn¡¯t quite suitable for her wrist. After being separated for such a long time, it hadn¡¯t even been ten hours since the two had reunited. Yet, they realized that many things that they wanted to say to each other were stuck in their throats now. Both of them were unsure of how to say what they wanted to say, especially in such circumstances. ¡°Yun Xi...¡± As Mu Feichi walked along behind her on the forest trail, he turned his head to look at her. Under the dim lighting of the dawn, it was as though he wanted to imprint her every expression inside his heart. HMMM? Yun Xi looked up to meet his gaze. There was a passionate emotion in her pretty eyes. Chapter 918 - Stand Beside Him

Chapter 918: Stand Beside Him

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°We¡¯ve been separated for so long, did...did you miss me?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Xi was a bit startled because she hadn¡¯t expected him to be so straightforward. She was momentarily unsure of how to respond. Her hand gripping the sniper rifle tightened a little. She blinked several times and finally came up with something after a while, ¡°Young Commander, you...why would you suddenly ask that?¡± Actually, she had many answers to this question of whether she¡¯d missed him. She did actually miss him. Every single day she would think about him, to a point that even Mu Feichi probably wouldn¡¯t believe her. Before every training, Instructor Yan would tell her what Mu Feichi¡¯s record had been for that training, and she would work toward that record. During training, she would be thinking about standing alongside him, about his achievements, and the targets she would need to surpass. He was her target. As she followed Yan Shuo from the desert to the mountains, from the mountains to the rain forest, all along, she worked hard and fought through adversities. But if he was referring to the other kind of missing him, she really hadn¡¯t had the time for that. Before she could even miss him in that way, they had met unexpectedly. It had been such a fateful encounter that she felt as if it was meant to be. ¡°I just wanted to know, after being separated for so long, did this heartless girl miss me?¡± Mu Feichi lowered his eyes. There was an unconcealed sense of loneliness in his low voice. He knew full well in his heart that she¡¯d definitely not missed him. Even if she had a little, it wasn¡¯t on the same level as he had missed her. There was a saying that the person who falls in love first loses, but so what? He had fought on the battlefield for so many years, he wasn¡¯t invincible, but he¡¯d never really lost before. It wasn¡¯t that he was a sore loser. It was simply that when it came to matters that he didn¡¯t feel like were worthpromising about, he wasn¡¯t willing to back down. But if that person was Yun Xi, so what if he lost? He would relish the experience anyway. Yun Xi turned away to look at the light from the shlight, and even though it was just a single raying out of it, it felt as though it had brightened all of her world. Just as Mu Feichi thought that he wouldn¡¯t be hearing her answer today, her soft, tender voice exploded into his ears. ¡°On the first day that I was in the desert training for stamina and endurance, I was already thinking, if you were beside me, you would¡¯ve definitely done better. But I want to fight alongside you, so I can¡¯t be worse than you. When I thought about that, I felt like I could endure anything that was thrown at me, no matter how painful or difficult.¡± In her previous life, she had used everything at her disposal and used up everyst bit of what she had for Han Yaotian. That was the most courageous yet foolish thing she had done. This time, she thought that she wouldn¡¯t be so stupid. Yet this man who was so domineering, overprotective, and unreasonable toward her was making her fall by his gentle attacks bit by bit. His care wasn¡¯t exaggerated, wasn¡¯t schemed, and wasn¡¯t false. He presented all his heart to her, and she couldn¡¯t not be moved. ¡°The training was tough, but as I got more and more adept, I was thinking of how you could be beside me, fighting together.¡± She paused and turned to the figure who had stopped just now without her realizing it. He was already several steps behind. ¡°Is this...considered missing you?¡± Her gentle words melted Mu Feichi¡¯s heart. Was that not considered missing him? If she didn¡¯t care, if he wasn¡¯t already deep in her heart, she wouldn¡¯t treat him as her goal to work toward. No one was born thinking about someone else, yet the moment one learns to do that, it troubles them to no end. He could imagine her during the toughest times, imagining that he was right there with her, so proud, so glorious, yet so pitiful. To her, he had be the moon in the dark night, illuminating the path ahead for her to walk on. All of her hard work today was in order to get closer to him, to fight alongside him, to earn the right to stand beside him in the future some day.. The moment he thought about that, he was so overjoyed that he could barely control his emotions. Chapter 919 - In Danger

Chapter 919: In Danger

Suddenly, the light Yun Xi was shining on the ground jerked. She felt her weight lighten as Mu Feichi lifted her off the ground and into his arms. As if he had gotten the best present imaginable, Mu Feichi hugged her and twirled her around on the spot, unwilling to let go of her. This girl in his arms was everything to him! ¡°What are you doing? Put me down!¡± Yun Xi wrapped her arms around his neck and rested her chin on his strong shoulders. After being twirled around for a while, Yun Xi sensed something weird in the atmosphere around them. Frowning, she tapped on Mu Feichi¡¯s shoulder as she quickly scanned the area around them. As she was holding a torch, the light was moving along with their movements. It was bouncing around randomly, and it had hit on gun scopes hidden in the darkness. Yun Xi immediately noticed the reflections of the light as it shined on the scopes. She leaned toward Mu Feichi¡¯s ear and opened her mouth slightly as she whispered softly, ¡°Stop turning. A few guns are pointing at us right now!¡± Mu Feichi stopped. His sharp eyes focused as he breathed down her neck. He bit on Yun Xi¡¯s earlobe lovingly and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed. Do you want to guess how many snipers there are?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m in the mood to make a guess now?¡± Seeing how calm and flirtatious Mu Feichi was being, Yun Xi felt like screaming with anger. Mu Feichi smirked and a cold wave washed across his eyes. ¡°They have been following us ever since we got separated from the rest of our group. So babe, tell me, how should I punish youter for only noticing it now?¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi felt frustrated, so she bit him on the neck. What a jerk! Can¡¯t he be more serious in a situation like this? But, since he was being so calm and collected, did he already have a n? Yun Xi could feel his blood pumping and his unique manly scent filled her nose. Mu Feichi was excited and turned on at the same time. Yun Xi had just been trying to vent her frustrations, but she¡¯d actually gotten the man aroused. Though on high alert, Mu Feichi had enjoyed the feeling of Yun Xi¡¯s soft, moist lips on his neck. No matter what, Mu Feichi would never disregard the safety of Yun Xi. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to fight together with me? I will give you the chance right now!¡± Mu Feichi tilted his head and kissed her beside her ear and quietly drew the gun with a silencer that she had strapped to her leg. Yun Xi realized what he was going to do when she felt his hand on the gun that was on her leg. Her three months of training had not been for nothing. She let go of his neck and swiftly bent down to grab the gun at his waist before rolling onto the ground. She moved the bullet into the chamber and pulled the trigger. A shot was fired off into the darkness instantly. Mu Feichi fired his gun at the same time. Holding on to each other¡¯s guns and moving together back to back, they eliminated two hidden snipers in just the blink of an eye. When the enemies following them realized what had just happened, they started firing at them. Mu Feichi quickly grabbed Yun Xi and put her behind a tree. A few bullets whizzed past them. Mu Feichi hid behind another tree. Yun Xi was panting slightly, and she quickly began scoping out the locations of the other snipers. Li Zn and Jin Lei, who were walking ahead of them, looked shocked when they heard the gunshots. ¡°Young Commander!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Zn pressed the button on her earpiece and asked hurriedly. ¡°Our opponents obviously had a backup n. First, Feng Rui, Qi Yuan, and the Italian team, immediately escort the three experts out. Then, Jin Lei and Li Zn, attack from both sides and help us clear up the field. Don¡¯t let anyone escape!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chapter 920 - Stay with Me Tonight

Chapter 920: Stay with Me Tonight

Standing behind a tree, Mu Feichi looked diagonally across the way and saw that Yun Xi was checking how many bullets were in the gun¡¯s magazine. Watching her, admiration and a proud expression shed across his face. Yun Xi had remembered to count and check her ammunition at a time like this. It seemed as if her training with Yan Shuo had not been wasted at all. Since he¡¯d met her, he had imagined countless scenes of fighting and working together with her. But he had never wanted her to be on the battlefield with him. Now she was with him, and they were fighting enemies together. The feeling of no longer having to face death alone warmed him up through and through. ¡°Babe, tell me how many enemies do we have here?¡± Yun Xi frowned a little. She closed her eyes as she tried recalling the ces where she had noticed people when the torch had shed across them. She then also thought about a few ces on higher ground that she hadn¡¯t seen. Her eyes were getting used to the light and the forest gradually became brighter. Although Yun Xi still couldn¡¯t see clearly, she could make out a few figures. There were definitely people at the three high points. She had heard the footsteps of the other snipers when they were changing their positions earlier on. So, counting the two snipers they¡¯d killed, there must have been about ten of them. Yun Xi looked at the sniper rifle she was holding. In terms of its shooting range, a sniper rifle can shoot further than a pistol, but one can shoot faster with a handgun. Hence, using a handgun would be swifter and more violent. After Yun Xi loaded both the sniper rifle and the handgun, she looked up at Mu Feichi. Then she raised her eyebrows and asked teasingly, ¡°Will I get punished for a wrong answer?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s dark, deep eyes revealed his confidence in winning the guessing game. ¡°Then I want to know what¡¯s the punishment before I consider whether to answer you.¡± Although Yun Xi could make a rough estimation about how many people there were, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that there would be no errors. And, if she made a wrong guess, he would not hold back when talking terms with her. Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows, and the smile on his face became more subtle. ¡°Babe, do you think it¡¯s a good time to bargain with me now?¡± ¡°Why not? I will not participate if there is no chance of winning.¡± Yun Xi was not that stupid to put herself at a disadvantage. ¡°All right. Your punishment will be that you have to sleep with me tonight.¡± ¡°...¡± Even though they were pretty far apart, Yun Xi wished that her re could kill this man who never stops flirting regardless of the situation. Also, the thing that bothered her the most was that the earpieces they were wearing were turned on, so everyone could hear them. It was equivalent to saying that in front of everyone. Even if those Italian soldiers couldn¡¯t understand him, what about the rest? This situation is so embarrassing... On the other end, Li Zn was worried for them, and she couldn¡¯t help interrupting him, ¡°Sir, multiple guns are aiming at both of you right now. Are you sure it¡¯s a time to be all lovey-dovey? Are you going to kill them with all these mushy words?¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows, and a faint smile appeared on his dashing face. But looking at Yun Xi, his eyes were as sharp and determined as a hunting cheetah. Yun Xi gave him an annoyed look and nodded. ¡°There are ten of them, including the two snipers we killed.¡± ¡°Wrong, the answer is 13.¡± Mu Feichi knew since his ears were extremely sharp. ¡°Three more have escaped, but you are right that ten of them were trying to kill us.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi was stunned. She hadn¡¯t even noticed that someone had escaped, and she couldn¡¯t tell if Mu Feichi was lying or telling the truth. But if their enemies had a backup n, they would have escaped first instead of staying behind to fight the two of them. Mu Feichi loaded the sniper rifle in his hands also. He then signaled to Yun Xi, telling her to focus on shooting those on her left and he would take care of those on the right. Yun Xi was on the right side, and he was standing on her left. So, when theyunched the attack in a crisscross pattern, it would be easier tond a fatal blow on their enemies. Chapter 921 - Fighting Side by Side

Chapter 921: Fighting Side by Side

The sound of gunshots rang out, followed by the sounds of footsteps moving swiftly through the forest. In the dark woond, Yun Xi made a gesture to Mu Feichi, indicating to him that she would use herself as bait to lure out all the snipers who were waiting in ambush. Without thinking, Mu Feichi instantly shook his head in disagreement. His dark eyes flickered with some coldness, and he said, ¡°Do you know my record?¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± A professional sniper would take 3.5 seconds to aim at the target, but Mu Feichi¡¯s record time was 3.2 seconds. That meant she had to find a ce to hide within 3.5 seconds to avoid the bullet fired by the snipers. ¡°Until you are able to break my record, it¡¯s my job to lure the snake out of the hole!¡± ¡°But...my marksmanship is not as good as yours! However, I am capable of finding a hiding ce within three seconds.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have confidence in yourself?¡± To a certain extent, a woman¡¯s physical strength and reflexes were not as strong as a man¡¯s. He could not risk her life by using her as bait. Especially in this situation when he was not sure whether the enemy had nted a talented sniper to ambush them. He could not risk her life. In order to spur her fighting spirit and to protect her, Mu Feichi had no choice but to provoke her. He spoke on the earpiece to Yan Shuo, the chiefmander behind the scenes, who had not said a word. ¡°Listen, Instructor Yan, this is the so-called good student who you have taught!¡± Through the morning light that had gradually turned a darker blue, waiting annoyingly for the dark shadow not far away... This guy really knew how to hit the right spot. Yan Shuo, who was working behind the scenes, heard the provocation of Mu Feichi. Naturally, he understood his feelings of protection over her. He answered, ¡°The student surpasses the master.¡± Since he, being her instructor, had given her such affirmation. Yun Xi could not say anything more. You could do your best only if you had full confidence in yourself. ¡°Young Commander, I¡¯ll cooperate with you. But you have to be careful!¡± Whether it was to lure the enemy or to stay put to fire at the enemy, both choices were just as challenging. Since Mu Feichi chose to be the bait himself and gave her the full responsibility of sniping at the enemy, she had to live up to his trust. Turning around, she took a few steps back to hide herself within the low bushes behind her and positioned her sniper rifle and night-vision goggles. Mu Feichi gave her a slight nod, made a gesture, and swiftly spurted into the forest; his agile movement like a nimble cheetah¡¯s. He moved very fast as he quickly sought a hiding ce in the shortest time possible, relying on counting the time in his mind. As expected, the enemy fired a shot at him. Just one shot and Yun Xi was able to determine the enemy¡¯s position. She moved her gun into position and quickly fired a shot just as the sniper started to change his position. Not far away came the sound of a heavy object tumbling down from a high position. Yun Xi squinted, and from her deep calm eyes shone forth a bold and firm determination. The next moment, she held her rifle and crawled along the muddy ground. Then she speedily positioned her rifle and fired another shot at the same moment the enemy¡¯s second shot was fired. The two shots were fired at the same time. Although she did not hear any sound of the enemy being hit, she was very confident in her marksmanship. Having sessfully dealt with the six snipers, the remaining four were taken care of by Jin Lei and Li Zn. By the time the four of them met up, the sky had gradually brightened. The forest was dense, but the sunlight filtering through the trees made the scene visible. Yun Xi stood up from the ground and put away her rifle. She lifted her eyes and saw Mu Feichi stretching his hand toward her, half-leaning over with his dark eyes filled with an affectionate smile. Chapter 922 - He May Hate Me for Life

Chapter 922: He May Hate Me for Life

At such a close distance, she could see the approval and pride in his eyes. The first time fighting with him side by side was an unprecedented experience for Yun Xi. Compared with having him as an imaginary teammate in training, such a real gun battle had tested both of their understanding and experience. She lifted her hand and ced it in his, letting him pull her up. Looking at her messy appearance, Mu Feichi raised his hand and brushed at her hair, halfughing and teasing her, ¡°Well, still thinking about the feeling of fighting side by side with me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. Who is thinking about it?¡± Yun Xi humphed softly, turned her head, and looked at Jin Lei and Li Zn, who were standing next to her. She couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Has everything been settled? Were there any survivors?¡± Just as Li Zn was about to speak, Mu Feichi answered her question, ¡°Yes, the three who ran away are still alive.¡± Yun Xi turned toward him, puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°They followed us from the moment we left the vige. There were two groups of them. One group of three took the side road at the vige entrance and the other group took a detour to ambush us from in front. The rain forest is very big. I have arranged people at each exit to keep watch. Whether we can catch them depends on luck. If they choose to stay in the rain forest for ten days to two weeks, those men waiting outside can¡¯t do anything about it. After all, resources are limited. They probably can¡¯t keep watch there for longer than that.¡± Yun Xi nodded and understood what he meant. It wouldn¡¯t be an intelligent distribution of assets. This time, however, it had been just a diversion, not part of their mission, and she had had the honor to fight alongside him. For her it was the best oue. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go back!¡± Mu Feichi turned around, stretched out his hand to take Yun Xi¡¯s hand, and led her away. The humid rain forest had once again been restored to its usual tranquility. The Special Forcespetition had been unexpectedly terminated due to the death of one of the participants and the massacre that had happened in another part of the rain forest. Thepetition finally had to base the awards for the various countries on the ratings from their previous achievements. The five-member team from Jun Country won and brought several awards home. Yun Xi and Yan Shuo stood beyond the crowd and watched Qi Yuan and Feng Rui receiving the awards on stage. They seemed used to such asions and calmly received the medals from the organizer. ¡°Instructor Yan, this time I fought side by side with the Young Commander, and now I realize that the gap between me and him is still veryrge.¡± Yan Shuo tilted his head to look at Yun Xi, then turned to look at the stage. ¡°It¡¯s still very far apart, and you have to depend on yourself working hard to close the gap. What I taught you was too tough for him to bear to teach you. Mu Feichi will teach you the remaining lessons. If I take the credit from him, he may hate me for life.¡± ¡°......¡± Talking about hate, even before he took her away, perhaps that overbearing tyrant would have already hated him? Otherwise, he would not have shown so much resentment against him when they met. She¡¯d really learned a lot from him in the three months that they were together. She¡¯d thought she was strong enough, but having really fought side by side with Mu Feichi, she knew that she still had a lot of room for improvement. The n was to return the next morning. As Yun Xi and Yan Shuo were two additional unexpected people, the organizer had arranged a temporary tent for them. However, there was only one extra tent. The question was who was going to stay in it. Li Zn was about to ask Yun Xi to share a tent with her when Mu Feichi spoke up. ¡°Instructor Yan will stay in our tent, and he can take my bed. I¡¯ll share the tent with Yun Xi.¡± With that, he stepped forward, received the tent that had been sent over by the organizer, and pulled Yun Xi along to the open space. Yun Xi, with a confused look on her face, was pulled away by him. It took her a while to realize what he meant. She stopped and pulled on his arm. Chapter 923 - Balance between Country and Love

Chapter 923: Bnce between Country and Love

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Why? I can just share a tent with Instructor Zn tonight, right? No need to trouble the Young Commander to sacrifice himself.¡± Mu Feichi narrowed his eyes as a flirtatious smile appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯m only apanying you to sleep. It doesn¡¯t feel like a sacrifice at all.¡± ¡°Excuse me, but I feel like I¡¯m being forced.¡± ¡°But we made a promise that there would be a punishment for guessing wrong. You agreed.¡± ¡°I...¡± Faced with such a gentleman, who was constantly thinking about getting her in bed, what could she do? Yun Xi pulled over a foldable chair and sat on it as she watched the man assemble the tent swiftly. She really couldn¡¯t think of a way to deal with his domineering and decisive behavior. Because two additional people hade at thest minute, the organizer could only produce one extra tent and floor mat. They didn¡¯t even have spare beds for them. But Mu Feichi brought over his nket andid it on the floor mat, and lying on it did feel rather warm and cozy. Yun Xi had been ustomed to sleeping in the desert, the mountains, and the rain forest during the past three months. Now that Mu Feichi was taking such good care of her, it made her feel like she was too sheltered. ... Later, after Li Zn had finished talking to Mu Feichi, Yun Xi flipped up the tent p and went in. The first thing she saw was Mu Feichi sitting crossed-legged on the nket, writing something. She sat down next to him. ¡°What are you writing?¡± She peered over. Mu Feichi didn¡¯t hide it from her. Instead he adjusted the papers to give her a better view. Yun Xi scanned through the draft. It must have been the written report on thepetition, and the mission n for the final mission that they hadn¡¯t managed toplete. They did notplete the mission, and no winner emerged from thepetition. However, with suchrge-scale internationalpetitions, the experience from each event was a great training lesson for the special forces soldiers who participated. Not just anyone could participate in thispetition and learn directly from it. The Young Commander still had a long way to go in raising the overall capability and strength of the Jun Country special forces. ¡°I¡¯m looking at what you¡¯re writing, and you¡¯re not holding back at all. A lot of people nowadays aren¡¯t willing to share their experiences and insights. There¡¯s a saying that when the student masters what the master teaches, then there¡¯s no need for the master anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true in a sense, but I¡¯m different. I have a lot of things to worry about, and I wish that someone would share some of my burdens, instead of me shouldering everything. Jun Country isn¡¯t mine alone. It lies on the shoulders of everyone. It¡¯s all of our responsibility, our duty, and our calling to support it. If some people can take over these responsibilities for me, then I¡¯ll have more time to spend with you, isn¡¯t that right?¡± As a soldier, he often didn¡¯t have a choice. He was simply trying his best to strike a delicate bnce between his country and his love. ¡°...¡± Yun Xi raised her eyes, and her gaze moved to look toward the man who was mere inches away from her. His handsome face emanated a sense of warmth under the dim lights; his prominent features looked especially elegant under such lighting. Even when he was talking about such solemn matters regarding his beliefs and justice, his gaze was still so tender and heated when he looked toward her. Yun Xi could feel her heart pounding when her eyes met his. ¡°Your performance was not bad today. However, when you were faced with choices, you were neither confident nor decisive enough. Just like how you trust me so much, you need to trust yourself as well. It is only possible to fully utilize your strengths when you believe in them. Only when we have no way to escape will we fight like our lives depend on it, got it?¡± When he was lecturing her, his gaze was deep and serious, yet there was just an indescribable charm to it that attracted every bit of her attention. ¡°Got it!¡± Yun Xi nodded.. It looked as if her pretty eyes were glowing under the dim lights, while a faint smile appeared uncontrobly on her lovely face. Chapter 924 - All Sorts of Positions

Chapter 924: All Sorts of Positions

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Looking at her staring straight at him andughing, Mu Feichi suddenly reached over and pinched her chin. Then he narrowed his eyes as he asked, ¡°Why are you smiling at me?¡± ¡°No reason.¡± Yun Xi blinked and turned her head away. She felt a little self-conscious and didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes. She had smiled at him for no other reason than how different it had felt to her when he was lecturing her,pared to how it had felt in the past. Back then, when she hadn¡¯t cared about him and he was just a stranger to her, his lecturing had felt like that of a teacher. But now, when he lectured her, she felt a strange sense of admiration and respect for him, and she revered him from the bottom of her heart. It felt totally different. But the man had caught on to her slipup and wasn¡¯t going to let it go so easily. ¡°Such a pervy smile, are you nning to do something to me?¡± Yun Xi blushed and suddenly realized the position she was in. Mu Feichi, who had always been an expert at insinuating things in their rtionship, suddenlyy back, propping up his head and blinking at her. ¡°Babe, do whatever you want to me. I won¡¯t yell or scream, and I can even cooperate with you to do all sorts of positions.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± This guy seriously just takes things to the next level. Feeling a little annoyed and embarrassed, Yun Xi kicked him lightly. But just as she was drawing back her leg, he grasped her ankles tightly. The domineering man used the force from her kick to stand up and suddenly got up close to her. He looked at her straight in the eye, his deep calm gazeced with tenderness. ¡°Babe, if you kick too hard and break it, you¡¯ll be losing out on a lot of fun for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Stop it! If you continue talking like this, I¡¯m going to go sleep on the grass tonight.¡± She forcefully pulled her feet free and stared irritably at the man who was so close he was nearly touching her face. Just moments ago he had been so attractive and charming to her, but now he was just acting like an immature kid. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll stop. Let¡¯s go to sleep. We¡¯ll be returning home first thing in the morning. You¡¯ll end your three months of training a bit early.¡± Mu Feichi reached over and dragged her down onto the nket before she could stop him. He said, ¡°When we return, you¡¯ll have to go back to school. Now that you¡¯ve obtained first ce in three subjects, you should raise some conditions to your dad and move out on your own.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t dare to make any big movements while he had his arms around her, as that could awaken a certain part that shouldn¡¯t be awakened. If that happened, she could forget about getting a peaceful night of rest. ¡°So you can learn to be independent. Besides, there are many things that you need to learn. It won¡¯t be convenient if you¡¯re living at home.¡± ¡°I can stay at the school hostel.¡± ¡°You want me to have to go look for you at your school every day and make people think that I¡¯m your sugar daddy?¡± ¡°You can just note and find me.¡± ¡°Babe, there is no such thing as an impermeable wall. Besides, you¡¯re well aware of how much your dad is able to make by being in his new position. Rather than let him spend it on other women, why not spend it on his own daughter.¡± ¡°I got it. Just let me think about it for a bit.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, the president left the decision of when and where to hold the Socialite Ball to me. When do you think would be a good time?¡± ¡°How would I know? You decide yourself.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Feichi nodded. The warm body in his embrace felt so soft and cozy, it almost had the same effect as sleeping pills, making him drowsy and sleepy. Before he fell asleep, all he was thinking about was how to choose a good time for the Socialite Ball and make it into hering-of-age ceremony. ... Yun Xi hadn¡¯t told her family in advance about the date that she would be returning, but she had told Second Aunt about it. However, the moment Yun Xi reached home, nearly everyone in the residence knew about it. Yun Yuanfeng got off work early and bought home some of the take-away dishes that Yun Xi liked. He was nning to celebrate with the family. After all, her achievement in getting first ce in three subjects really had brought pride and respect to him both at work and throughout the residence vis. Chapter 925 - Embarrassing Mother

Chapter 925: Embarrassing Mother

After being away from Jingdu for so long, Yun Xi urgently wanted to know what the situation was like in various areas of the city, especially the recent movements of the Qiao and Han families. If she recalled correctly, many things had happened during this year in her past life. This was the year when the Qiao family rose to power. Regardless of who would be the key factor in the Qiao family¡¯s rise, she didn¡¯t want too many things to happen that were outside of her control. After all, she had already started ying this game, and both the Qiao family and the Han family were important pieces on the board. The moment she returned home, she asked for all the information on Jingdu during the past three months from Grey Wolf. She didn¡¯t even allow herself time to adjust from jetg. Grey Wolf sent her the documents straight away. Using the time before dinner, she looked through the Qiao family¡¯s recent movements in detail. As she had expected, the Qiao family had really gained power fast during this period. On the other hand, after the Crocodile incident, the Han family had been rather quiet during this time. But the more quiet they were, the more she felt like this was just the calm before the storm. Another interesting thing was that Qiao Ximin and Liang Xinyi were both doing the same thing during the past three months. They were both going through training at socialite sses. Although the timing of the Socialite Ball hadn¡¯t been confirmed yet, all of thedies in the entire upper ss of Jingdu were doing their absolute best to get a spot at it. Some of them were looking to marry into wealthy, powerful families, while others were aiming at the main organizer of the party this time: Young Commander Mu Feichi. It seemed that Liang Xinyi still hadn¡¯t given up her ambition of climbing up the socialdder. Even though she now had a notorious reputation, she was determined to put up a fight for her dreams of luxury and splendor. Compared to her previous life when she used everything at her disposal, she didn¡¯t have such strong ambition now when things seemed to be going her way. In this life, Liang Xinyi had been forced into a corner by Yun Xi and had to use every method, foul or fair, to get what she wanted. This included sullying herself in exchange for what she wanted. She was really able to be ruthless to herself. Yun Xi was quite looking forward to what would happen if she destroyed everything that she had. Would she lose it altogether? Chen Lixue had received a sum of money from Yun Yuanfeng. But all she had done for the past three months was to gossip with the other housewives in the neighborhood where she lived, depleting the money. Yun Xi thought that Liang Xinyi would sell away her mother for her own future. It seemed that she had overestimated Chen Lixue. Looking at how myopic and cheap she was and how she fawned over those of higher status, it was going to be difficult for her to go from mistress to madam. If she wasn¡¯t able to find a husband, then there would be much to worry about concerning Liang Xinyi¡¯s future. Since she seemed to be having so much trouble, Yun Xi decided to help them. As she looked at the map of rtions between the various families, Yun Xi thought of a suitable candidate. Her uncle would get better and better, so she mustpletely block off this path for Chen Lixue. A faint sound suddenly came from the infrared sensors. Yun Xi turned toward the closed door. Momentster, someone knocked on the door. Second Aunt¡¯s voice came from outside the door, ¡°Yun Xi, are you awake? Come down and eat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m awake. I¡¯lle now!¡± Yun Xi picked up herptop and stood up to open the door. She smiled and looked at Second Aunt, ¡°How¡¯s everything been at home while I was gone?¡± ¡°Everything has been good. After you came back with first ce in three subjects, your dad really had something to be proud of in the residences. The funniest thing was your mother trying to use your achievements to get close to the madams of the other families in the residences. But the people here are all quite discerning, and they know the ridiculous things that she has done, so none of them were friendly toward her. But she was still fawning over them despite being given the cold shoulder. It¡¯s a good thing that you weren¡¯t here, because even just looking at her was embarrassing. If she really wanted to benefit from your achievements, she should¡¯ve treated you better back in the day and this wouldn¡¯t have happened. Now she¡¯s just despised by everyone.¡± Yun Xi smiled. She was well aware of Liang Xiuqin¡¯s character. There was no hope of her changing for the better. Even if some day, she had a revtion and really changed and started to treat her better, Yun Xi probably still wouldn¡¯t like her. She could never forget the hatred she¡¯d had for her when she¡¯d disfigured her face in her previous life. Chapter 926 - Myopic and Self-Centered

Chapter 926: Myopic and Self-Centered

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Second Aunt had known that Yun Xi wasing home today, so she had taken out all of the admission letters from the various universities that had arrived for her. They included invitations and letters from overseas universities, inviting her to study at their schools and promising full schrships. Yun Yuanfeng hadn¡¯t seen these letters. When he saw that there were so many from foreign universities, his face lit up with joy and excitement. ¡°Yun Xi, so many colleges! Do you have any idea which one you¡¯re nning to choose?¡± Yun Yuanfeng looked toward his daughter as he rifled through the thick stack of admission letters and invitations. His daughter was outstanding and had great potential, and, no matter how expensive an overseas education was going to be, he would be willing to pay for it. Nowadays, studying abroad had be a trend, and it was symbolic of a child having made it. Naturally, Yun Yuanfeng hoped that Yun Xi would go overseas as well, because it would make him the subject of praise and admiration here. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not finished considering my options yet, but going overseas could be very expensive...¡± Yun Xi looked as if she was troubled because of the financial burden she would beying on him, but she was actually saying that to probe Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s attitude toward her going overseas. She didn¡¯t realize how it would incite the jealousy of Yun Zilin and Liang Xiuqin. As Yun Zilin looked at the pile of admission letters that her dad treated like the most precious treasures on Earth, immense envy welled up inside of her. She was fully aware of her own results. She knew she wouldn¡¯t even get into the top 100 in her cohort for this semester¡¯s final exams. This damned girl from the countryside had somehow gotten first ce in three subjects! That was first ce in the national high school graduation exams, and her name had be known all across Jingdu. If it had just been one it wouldn¡¯t have been that big of a deal, but she had gotten three of them. Now that the entire Jingdu knew her name, all the higher institutions were pretty much begging her to go to their schools. It was obvious how enviable this was. Before Yun Xi hade back from the countryside, the entire vi residences had known that Yun Zilin was the young mistress of the Yun family, and all of the spotlight had been focused on her. But now, not only had Yun Xi be the star of the future in the residences, she had be the daughter that her dad was most proud of. Why had she robbed her of the things that had belonged to her all along? ¡°Dad, studying overseas is really expensive. The school fees for each year are the same as several years of a local college education. And the living expenses overseas are also so high... How would the family have so much money to support her overseas education. I¡¯ll be taking the high school graduation exams next year as well. What if I manage to enter university, and there¡¯s no money left for me? You can¡¯t sacrifice my future for sis alone.¡± Yun Zilin was afraid that Yun Yuanfeng would use her of being selfish, so she had no choice but to drag down Yun Chuhan with her, despite having always looked down on her. She continued, ¡°And there¡¯s Chuhan too. Her results are decent as well, and it won¡¯t be long before she enters university. Dad, you can¡¯t just sacrifice the two of us for her alone, right?¡± All along, there had never been a ce for Yun Chuhan to speak out. When Yun Chuhan suddenly heard Yun Zilin speaking out for her, she sneered. She had no intention of cooperating with her. ¡°Just think about yourself! There¡¯s no need to be so pretentious and drag me into this. I can work part time and get a schrship, so school fees won¡¯t be a problem for me.¡± ¡°I...¡± Yun Zilin was just about to answer her when Liang Xiuqin red at Yun Chuhan and yelled, ¡°Shut up, we aren¡¯t asking your opinion.¡± Not taking advantage of Yun Xi when there¡¯s a chance to? Of course LIang Xiuqin wouldn¡¯t agree with that. ¡°Hubby, Zilin is not wrong. Studying overseas is really expensive. You need to consider this carefully. Besides, with your sry, if we used it all to send that girl overseas, what about Zilin? You can¡¯t y favorites like this.¡± Yun Yuanfeng finally snapped. He yelled, ¡°All of you shut up! Yun Xi has obtained such great results, and, no matter how poor I am, I will pay for her education.¡± His daughter had made him proud. And now her mother and sister were being so myopic and self-centered. All they could think about were their own interests. Yun Xi was the eldest daughter, and she had achieved far greater things than Yun Zilin, yet this idiot Liang Xiuqin had absolutely no foresight.. There was bound to be a day when she regretted her actions. Chapter 927 - Confidence in Yun Zilin

Chapter 927: Confidence in Yun Zilin

Yun Xi had long guessed what kind of reaction they would have. She smiled slightly, and her impassive gaze swept across Liang Xiuqin and Yun Zilin, her piercingly cold eyes void of emotion. ¡°Dad, if I went to study overseas, I wille back as an overseas college graduate, and overseas graduates are always preferred bypanies. My career prospects would be on a different levelpared to local college graduates. If we werepeting for the same job, being an overseas graduate would give me a better chance. Regardless of whether we¡¯re talking about state-owned or privatepanies, overseas graduates¡¯ pay is always about two times that of normal university graduates...¡± Before Yun Xi could even finish what she was saying, Liang Xiuqin hurriedly jumped into the conversation out of fear of her choosing to go overseas and using up Yun Zilin¡¯s college funds. ¡°We really need to consider our family¡¯s economic circumstances. We are not a wealthy family. If you went overseas for college, what would happen to your two sisters? Don¡¯t they need to study? Yun Xi, you can¡¯t be so selfish and sacrifice the future of your two sisters for yourself.¡± The more Liang Xiuqin spoke, the more crazy she got, seeking to frame Yun Xi¡¯s wish to study abroad as an abominable sin. She found all the reasons she could to pique Yun Chuhan and Yun Zilin¡¯s anger. Yun Chuhan knew Liang Xiuqin was trying to get her riled up, but she lowered her eyes and pretended not to notice. She knew full well what her mother meant to do, but it was exactly at a time like this that she didn¡¯t want to kick her sister while she was down. This ruckus today had nothing to do with her to begin with, and she didn¡¯t see any reason to add fuel to the fire. After all, her mother saw her as a throwaway anyway, so why should she help her with her argument? Especially since it would all just benefit Yun Zilin in the end. Furthermore, her eldest sister was clearly not a soft person. She had been able to get rid of her mom from the residence in the past and take away her power to direct the family. If Liang Xiuqin still treated Yun Xi as if she was a malleable innocent, then she must really be a brainless bimbo like Yun Zilin. Her mother really must have had something wrong in her head to have such high hopes for Yun Zilin, who after all had been diagnosed with a congenital heart disease. Did she really think a semi-handicapped daughter like Zilin could marry into a rich and powerful family? What a joke! Which wealthy or noble family didn¡¯t care about lineage and genes? Which one of them didn¡¯t hope that the women their heirs would marry would be healthy and could extend their lineage? Yun Zilin¡¯s heart disease was gic, and if she passed it to her child, she would be the talk of the town in the environment where these wealthy, noble families existed. And it wasn¡¯t like she was thest woman left on Earth. Even marrying an ordinary woman would be better than marrying someone so ill and frail. Because of that, since young, Yun Chuhan had never understood where Liang Xiuqin had gotten such confidence that Yun Zilin could bring her luxury and splendor in the future, to the point that she had pampered her so enormously. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not finished yet. Dad mentioned just now that he would provide for my college education. Honestly, when ites to something like college, one should walk the path that matches one¡¯s ability. If Yun Zilin was able to enter a good university, I¡¯m sure Dad would let her go. But if...¡± She turned to look at Yun Zilin, and a sneer could be seen in her cold, piercing gaze. ¡°If she was thinking about getting dad to buy a spot for her or to spend money to let her go to one of those third-rate colleges just to graduate and do nothing, I believe dad wouldn¡¯t be willing to waste his money like that. With Yun Zilin¡¯s current results, it will be a problem for her to even enter a mid-tier college. By the way, third-rate college fees are about two times that of first-ss local universities. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not aware of that, am I right?¡± Yun Xi scoffed at Yun Zilin and Liang Xiuqin. And, although she was simply stating facts, Liang Xiuqin was instantly enraged. She stared at Yun Xi fiercely and the expression in her eyes was so wild it was as though she was about to pounce on her and give her a few tight ps. Although she wasn¡¯t confident in her cause, her voice raised higher and higher the more she argued with Yun Xi. It was as though that was the only way to cover up how insecure she felt about Yun Zilin¡¯s current results. Chapter 928 - What Belonged to Her

Chapter 928: What Belonged to Her

¡°Zilin is only in her second year now. Her academics might begging a little behind, but isn¡¯t there still one more year? It¡¯s not like she has no time left.¡± Liang Xiuqin was well aware of Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s character. If Yun Zilin only got admitted to a third-rate university, he would surely not let her continue studying. And, if she couldn¡¯t graduate from college, she could forget about getting into the upper ss of Jingdu. If she really wanted to marry into a good family, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to satisfy the basic condition of a good degree, let alone the other criteria. Furthermore, with a shining death star like Yun Xi as her older sister, all that people would hear and know about was her. No matter how hard Yun Zilin tried, people would justpare her to Yun Xi, and it would be obvious who was the more outstanding one. When that happened, how could they notice how spectacr Zilin was? So, no matter what, Liang Xiuqin couldn¡¯t let that d*mned girl step on top of Zilin. Those things that her Zilin didn¡¯t have, she wouldn¡¯t let this cursed girl get either. A hick who had grown up in the countryside dreaming about studying at a college overseas. If she really went abroad, imagine how full of herself she¡¯d be when she came back. ¡°Mom, you haven¡¯t studied much so maybe you haven¡¯t heard of the saying that a house with a weak foundation could be toppled by a breeze. Yun Zilin doesn¡¯t have a good foundation, and, with just one year left, how high do you think she can go?¡± ¡°You think you¡¯re so amazing...? If your dad and I don¡¯t agree to you going overseas, you¡¯ll just have to suck it up and stay in the country.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and her lips curled up in a sneer. Her mother wasn¡¯t going to scare her like that. Obviously, at this point, Liang Xiuqin had lost the right to say that, because Yun Yuanfeng had full power over this decision. As expected, the moment she finished her sentence, Yun Yuanfeng said in a disrespectful tone, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to make decisions for Yun Xi. If Yun Zilin can get results like Yun Xi, first ce in three subjects, I will send her overseas even if it means starving myself. The problem is, can she do that? Don¡¯t think that just because I don¡¯t attend parent-teacher meetings, I don¡¯t know what kind of results Yun Zilin has been getting. I¡¯ve said it before and I¡¯ll say it again, if she isn¡¯t able to get into a first-ss university, don¡¯t even think about getting me to buy her a spot. Since you¡¯re so confident in Yun Zilin, settle all of this yourself.¡± Yun Yuanfeng wouldn¡¯t waste his time and money investing in a daughter who didn¡¯t provide any value for him. Although he wasn¡¯t a businessman, he knew full well what kind of return on investment he would be getting. Out of his three daughters, only Yun Xi was sessful. She had outstanding results and maintained a decent rtionship with some of the four great families. He should be so lucky if Yun Zilin was even half as good as her sister. Liang Xiuqin waspletely delusional, but he wasn¡¯t a fool. ¡°Yun Xi, Dad will handle this. Don¡¯t worry about what your mother says.¡± Yun Yuan didn¡¯t hesitate to refute what Liang Xiuqin had said and degrade her right to her face. Liang Xiuqin was so furious that her face went from pale to red. However, at this moment, she had neither money nor power, so the decision was really not up to her. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t think I will go overseas after all. Jingdu University is not bad. It¡¯s number one in the whole of Jun Country, and I want to choose to study medicine. After I graduate, I would like to enter the military and work at its headquarters. The people I¡¯ll be in contact with are the leaders and chiefs of the Army, and this will allow me to meet even more people in the future. If I go overseas, it will take me a lot of time to slowly develop suchworks. It will be better for me to just stay in the country now. But...¡± Yun Yuanfeng saw that she had stopped saying what she wanted to say. He¡¯d heard her mention a career at military headquarters. Herwork in the future would surely benefit his career as well. Naturally, he would agree to her staying in the country. ¡°But what...?¡± ¡°If I study medicine, I may need to spend a lot of time at theb and probably won¡¯t be able toe home very often. Dad, can you use the money that you offered for sending me overseas to rent a ce for me somewhere near the school? I want to learn to be more independent.¡± If she had just asked him to rent her a ce, Liang Xiuqin might not have said anything, but Yun Xi had to stress using the money for sending her overseas, making this request apromise for not going overseas to study. Even if she had made apromise, she had to get back what belonged to her in another way. Chapter 929 - Zhou Chengzhe Suffers

Chapter 929: Zhou Chengzhe Suffers

No matter how difficult it was, she wasn¡¯t the one forking out the money, so she had to swallow her frustrations. Every time her mother got upset, Yun Xi would be in a good mood. Yun Yuanfeng agreed to rent a ce for her. Yun Xi knew that this wasn¡¯t a difficult issue for Yun Yuanfeng, so she didn¡¯t continue talking about it. ... Near the start of the school year, there was a new batch of year three students who had already started their days of remedial sses. Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo had made arrangements to return to the school together to thank the principal and the teachers. She also wanted to see how much Yumo had learned from Jiang Chenghuan since she had been gone for the entire summer holidays. After all, Zhao Yumo had be an adult this year and would be taking over her family very soon. If she still hadn¡¯t gained the ability to deal with all of the sly scheming and cunning maniption that running a family required, then Yun Xi¡¯s n would have to be dyed a little bit as well. She doesn¡¯t want to lose the entire game just because of a few loose factors within it. Neither of them could afford to lose. Both of them were punctual people. Not long after Yun Xi arrived at school, Zhao Yumo arrived as well. After being apart for almost three months, the two couldn¡¯t help but startughing at each other after seeing that both of their faces and necks had turned a shade darker. Because they both knew what each other had been doing, they understood not to ask anything about it. As they sized each other up, they realized that they both had be more energetic than before, while their gazes and temperaments had turned sharper yet moreposed. ¡°I heard that your instructor was known as Lucifer. He didn¡¯t abuse you, did he?¡± Since hearing from Jiang Chenghuan that Yun Xi¡¯s trainer was known as Lucifer and that it had been he who had trained Mu Feichi, Zhao Yumo had been worried that Yun Xi would have had a hard time. But now, looking at howposed and serene she appeared, she seemed to be even more reserved and harder to see through than before. It seemed that Lucifer¡¯s training hadn¡¯t been simple. ¡°You must believe that if he could a teach a student to be the Young Commander of Jun Country, I couldn¡¯t be that bad after training under him.¡± ¡°Yup, I definitely believe that.¡± Zhao Yumo nodded. Her gut feelings didn¡¯t lie. Compared to how she had been before she trained under him, Yun Xi¡¯s temperament and her emotions seemed totally different. ¡°What about you? How has it been learning from Jiang Chenghuan? He must be quite strict with you, right?¡± ¡°He¡¯s definitely not any easier than your instructor. He has been willing to be cruel and ruthless to me. He hasn¡¯t held back even a little for a girl like me, and he¡¯s pretty much just training me like a guy. These three months have been like a nightmare...way too cruel! But I¡¯ve also learned a lot from him. I guess the best students are taught by the strictest teachers.¡± ¡°As long as you understand that.¡± Yun Xi smiled and turned as she heard some sounds. She was greeted by the sight of Zhou Chengzhe jumping out of nowhere with a ss bottle in his hand. He pounced right at them as he sshed the liquid inside the bottle toward them. The moment Yun Xi saw the ss bottle, it reminded her of Liang Xiuqin in her previous life who had simrly sshed acid at her from a ss bottle. She couldn¡¯t help but squirm a little, before swiftly identifying the situation and reacting to pull Zhao Yumo aside. Just as she pulled on her arm, Zhao Yumo had reacted as well. She took the opportunity to lower her stance and dodge to the side. At the same time, out of force of habit, she reached her leg out to trip Zhou Chengzhe. She hadn¡¯t trained the past three months for nothing. In terms of fundamentals like reaction speed, if she were slow, she would receive a good beating from Jiang Chenghuan, which is why she¡¯d trained hard to improve her reaction speed and close-quarterbat skills. Zhou Chengzhe was caught off guard and tripped over Zhao Yumo¡¯s leg, falling face first onto the ground. The impact was rather great, causing the ss bottle to shatter as it came into contact with the ground. Soon there were shards of ss contaminated with corrosive liquids piercing into Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s palm. Instantly, bloodcurdling howls of pain and agony echoed through the area below the ssroom block... The acid hadn¡¯t sshed onto its intended target. It had spilled onto the ground and sizzled as it corroded the surface, emitting a pungent smell. Zhou Chengzhe held his wounded palm and shrieked in pain, his pale face hideously twisted. He¡¯d thought that all he had to do was to run up and ssh it on them. He totally didn¡¯t expect them to react so quickly. He¡¯d seen how close the acid was to their bodies, yet they somehow had managed to dodge to the side in the blink of an eye. D*mn it! In the end...he was the one who had suffered. Chapter 930 - You Still Lost

Chapter 930: You Still Lost

Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo stood aside and looked at Zhou Chengzhe indifferently. He had injured himself, but he had asked for it. There¡¯s no way anyone would sympathize with a person like him. A pathetic man certainly is something to be despised. The school bell rang when the sses ended. The teachers came out of the ssrooms and looked over the railings after hearing themotion. Instructor Xu saw Yun Xi and Zhou Chengzhe downstairs. He immediately went down the stairs while making a call to the principal. Zhao Yumo walked forward and looked condescendingly at Zhou Chengzhe. He used to be ranked first in the school and had been a proud man, so it was disappointing to see him in such a sorry state now. ¡°Zhou Chengzhe. I think you still haven¡¯t learned that nothing wille back to haunt you if you don¡¯t do stupid things. We have all graduated, so why are you still picking on us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of you that I did so badly on the high school leaving examinations. You must have bribed the teachers who graded the papers. How could I have gotten such horrible results? You must have done something.¡± Yun Xi hade out the top schr in the examination, but Zhou Chengzhe didn¡¯t even make it into the top five. How did that even happen? Zhou Chengzhe couldn¡¯t believe it. He didn¡¯t think that Yun Xi could have gotten such good results, and he also couldn¡¯t believe that he had failed at thestp. Most important, the summer vacation had already ended, and he still hadn¡¯t received any admission letters from any school. Since Zhou Chengzhe was really confident, he had picked the top schools as his choices. However, his results did not meet the requirements of the schools he chose, so none of them had epted him. He¡¯d worked hard for years and had ended up with nothing. How could he ept that? Zhao Yumoughed after hearing what Zhou Chengzhe had said as if she had heard the world¡¯s funniest joke. ¡°You really tter us! It might be possible to do something in the examination hall, but bribing the teachers who grade the papers? Then, tell me, how much money do we need to bribe all the teachers? Also, the test papers are randomly assigned to different teachers, so do you think we can predict the future? Are you crazy or just stupid to say something so dumb? You messed up in the examination because you were overly confident. Why are you ming us for that? Are you crazy?¡± Zhao Yumo had not forgotten what had happened during the examinations. Zhou Chengzhe had looked so confident and cocky, as if he was already the top schr. And what was the oue he had gotten? He¡¯d thought too highly of himself and underestimated all hispetitors. So, for being overlycent, he¡¯d failed the examination. Zhou Chengzhe had thought that Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo had schemed against him. He¡¯d even med them for his failure on the examinations. How despicable of him! ¡°Yumo, we don¡¯t have to continue talking to him. He¡¯s like an animal, willing to do anything out of desperation.¡± ¡°How dare you say that I am an animal? B*tch! It¡¯s because of you that I am in this situation now. I should have been the top schr of the examinations. Everything should have been mine. Instead, I lost it all, and it¡¯s because of you.¡± Zhou Chengzhe thought that it was because of them that he¡¯d ended up with nothing. Zhou Chengzhe felt extremely angry and humiliated, and he flew into a rage when Yun Xi spoke. ¡°Only the ipetent ones say something like that, while those who are capable would fight me with their own abilities. But, unfortunately, you have still ended up being defeated by me. You have lost, and you have to admit it. Zhou Chengzhe, everyone has to be responsible for their own mistakes. Don¡¯t think that it doesn¡¯t apply to you just because you used to be one of the top students in school.¡± Yun Xi seemed to have thought of something after she finished her sentence. She gave Zhou Chengzhe a condescending look and smirked. Then the sharp and cold look on her face suddenly darkened. ¡°I just came back yesterday, and you managed to find me in school today. I guess someone tipped you off.¡± Well, it looked like Liang Xinyi was still trying to cause trouble for Yun Xi. So now, Yun Xi shall give her some trouble to worry about. Chapter 931 - Cast Aside

Chapter 931: Cast Aside

¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I have been waiting here for days. It has nothing to do with Liang Xinyi.¡± Since Zhou Chengzhe wanted to bring Yun Xi down, he had to use Liang Xinyi to help him do that. But he couldn¡¯t betray her now, since the enemy of someone he hated was necessarily his friend. ¡°You¡¯re still protecting her. I guess you haven¡¯t decided to destroy your rtionship with Liang Xinyi. However, don¡¯t worry, I will block off this option for youpletely.¡± ¡°You!¡± Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s face sank, and he red at Yun Xi angrily. He was full of hatred, but he could only relieve his hate for her by shing her with a knife in his imagination. ¡°Yun Xi...¡± Yun Xi heard urgent footsteps. She turned around and saw her homeroom teacher rushing over. Yun Xi stepped to the side when she saw the principal and several academic deans also walking over. ¡°Good morning, Instructor Xu. Good morning, principal. And good morning to all the deans.¡± Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo turned and greeted them all politely. Zhou Chengzhe started panicking a little when he saw the principal arriving with several people. ¡°Yun Xi, are you all right?¡± Instructor Xu saw a puddle of dark brown liquid on the floor, and there was a pungent smell in the air. ¡°Instructor Xu, I am all right. Don¡¯t get too close to that as it¡¯s acid.¡± ¡°Acid?¡± The principal heard what Yun Xi said when he got closer. He immediately turned to look at the injured Zhou Chengzhe, and his face got worried. ¡°Zhou Chengzhe, what¡¯s going on? This is not the first time you have caused a scene at school. Do you think the teachers wanted to see you do badly on the examination? What¡¯s the use of ming others when you should be asking yourself what¡¯s going on? You are even throwing acid and trying to harm someone now. Why did we have such a vicious student studying in our school? Director Zhang, call someone immediately to throw him out of the school so that we won¡¯t cause further rm to the other students.¡± The principal turned to look at Zhou Chengzhe coldly. ¡°Even if he wants to repeat his final year the next school term, he shall not be epted into our school.¡± Initially, the school had had high hopes for him and had taken extra care of him when they found out about his family difficulties. But they had definitely not expected him to be so extreme and scary. Zhou Chengzhe felt the true embarrassment of falling from grace when he heard what the principal had said. The vast difference in treatment orded to Yun Xi and to him caused the hatred in his heart to burn like a raging fire. All his resentments had started because he felt as if Yun Xi had robbed him of everything. The person who he hated the most had be the school¡¯s superstar, and he had been cast aside and thrown out like an old shoe. On what grounds? He would not ept this. He would not take it lying down. Instructor Xu came forward. He pulled Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo behind his back to shield them from Zhou Chengzhe and stared at him sternly. ¡°You¡¯re lucky that Yun Xi is all right. If not, you could be thrown in jail for the rest of your life. For you to have turned out like this, do you know how heartbroken your homeroom teacher is?¡± There was going to be a selection process for a senior teacher promotion this year. Before Yun Xi came, the most promising teacher to be considered was Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s homeroom teacher. But now, with a top schr in Instructor Xu¡¯s ss, Instructor Xu would be the one getting promoted instead. In addition to Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s failure in the high school leaving examinations, he repeatedly made scenes in school. He had asked teachers to review the examination papers for errors after the results hade out, and this had put his homeroom teacher to shame. Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s homeroom teacher was embarrassed and ashamed, in equal measure to how proud he had been of him previously. Zhou Chengzhe lost all hisposure while raging. He thought that his homeroom teacher had taken extra care of him simply to get promoted when he became a top schr. His homeroom teacher had had his own motives for being nice to him. In his current state, Zhou Chengzhe did not realize that no one had an obligation to be good to you or take care of you. Instead, one should be responsible for oneself. The teacher had taken care of Zhou Chengzhe because he was his student. And, of course, he would be proud of him if he was a top schr, and it would just be a pity if that did not happen. But in the eyes of Zhou Chengzhe, who was narrowminded and ungrateful, life is all about just making use and taking advantage of one another. Chapter 932 - Still Arrogant

Chapter 932: Still Arrogant

¡°Principal, give me another chance. I will work hard, and I won¡¯t make these mistakes again... Principal...¡± Standing behind Instructor Xu, Yun Xi looked coldly at Zhou Chengzhe as he was dragged out. He¡¯d probably only just realized the situation he was in, and now he¡¯d gotten scared and was screaming for the principal and teacher to give him another chance. However, he didn¡¯t sound like someone who was begging for another chance. He still sounded like he thought he was above everyone else, and he was not even willing to say the word please. Even now, Zhou Chengzhe was still so arrogant. If Yun Xi could hear the arrogance in his tone, the principal and teachers probably caught it too. If he had been a little more polite and admitted his mistakes, they might have still given him another chance. But his attitude had erased the possibility of getting another chance. Rather than Yun Xi personally making him suffer, Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s hopeless future probably was going to make him feel worse than anything else now. Knowing the situation in Yun Xi¡¯s family, the school principal and teachers had discussed it and had decided to keep her prize money until she returned from her training. They wanted to hand the money to her personally. Yun Xi had been the top scorer in this year¡¯s Jingdu high school leaving exams. And, because of that, Jingdu High School had gotten famous in Jun Country. The media had visited the school on several asions for interviews. Although they didn¡¯t have the chance to interview the top schr, the interviews had greatly promoted the school and increased its enrollment rate this year. The principal was the happiest of everyone. He had served as the school principal for so many years, and it was the first time that the top scorer had been from Jingdu High School. The praise he received from everyone and the trust of the parents gave him were the principal¡¯s greatest aplishments. Besides thanking the principal and her teachers, Yun Xi hade to inform them about her school and faculty choices. Yun Xi had returned from her training as a brand-new person, and she went back to the campus with an uneasy feeling. However, the care and love she received from her principal and teachers gave her the courage to persist. Yun Xi suddenly thought of something when they were leaving the school. She turned to Zhao Yumo and asked, ¡°Are you going to the Socialite Ball this year?¡± Zhao Yumo nodded. ¡°Yes! All the adults and unmarried heiresses of the top rich families have received an invitation. I have heard that the one named the first-ss socialite this year will get a chance to dance with the Young Commander. So this year, all the women in Jingdu have been trying to figure out ways to hire teachers for socialite sses and have started on their diets to lose weight. They all want to be the most outstanding socialite so that they can stand beside the Young Commander.¡± ¡°So, how were your socialite sses? There will be benefits when you take over your family if you be a first-ss socialite. Many business partners will look at your first-ss socialite status, and your social circle will get bigger too.¡± ¡°I went for those sses. Jiang Chenghuan hired many teachers for me. So I attended sses on social etiquette, fashion, and dressing. I also learned how to appreciate luxury goods. The topics taught were of a wide range and I felt as if I was retaking the exams at the end of school.¡± Yun Xi nodded. She was relieved that Zhao Yumo had attended all these sses. ¡°Learning more is always good. Look at Liang Xinyi. She has sacrificed herself and made use of many people. She has expended so much effort to get an invitation to the Socialite Ball. There will definitely be a good show on that day. I would really love to see it, but it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t go to the ball with my status.¡± ¡°Why not? The Young Commander is the organizer. Can¡¯t you tell him that you want to attend the ball?¡± Yun Xi shrugged and said with a mocking expression on her face, ¡°It¡¯s not like I want to be a first-ss socialite.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to be one. Let¡¯s just go and have some fun! Also, Han Wanling is back too. It has been a while since you saw her. Don¡¯t you want to see how is she now? If you know her better, you can easily dig a hole for her in the future.¡± Yun Xi pinched Yumo¡¯s cheeks with a smile and said with a look of resignation, ¡°You always have such naughty ideas. I will think about it and let you know if I am going.¡± Chapter 933 - Kill Two Birds with One Stone

Chapter 933: Kill Two Birds with One Stone

On the Tianyu Mountain training field, Mu Feichi was supervising the training of a new batch of Special Forces recruits. While Feng Rui was on the field molding the recruits, the Young Marshal was under the tree repeatedly assembling and disassembling a rifle. Qi Yuan arrived and hastily got out of an off-road vehicle. He had brought news he had just received from Jingdu High School, which he reported to Mu Feichi in detail. In addition to dealing with their daily affairs, they had to be responsible for the safety of that girl. This girl was the future wife of the youngmander. Although her abilities weren¡¯t bad, there were always unforeseen happenings around her, such as the sulfuric acid incident today. Fortunately, nothing bad happened to her. If something really had happened, they would have been in deep trouble. As expected, when the Young Commander heard the news, his countenance changed immediately. Qi Yuan quickly stepped back a few steps, because he didn¡¯t want to face his anger. ¡°Is he of age?¡± Qi Yuan, stunned for a minute, quickly looked up. ¡°Yes, he is already an adult. So he must bear legal responsibility if hemits a crime.¡± Mu Feichi paused, his dark eyes were cold and profound. ¡°I have informed the colleges that he had applied to. There shouldn¡¯t have been any college that admitted him, right?¡± ¡°Right. It¡¯s because no colleges have admitted him that he went to school today especially to confront her and Zhao Yumo.¡± ¡°Yun Xi just returned yesterday. Yet he received the news so quickly and went to the school to confront her. Don¡¯t you think this is too much of a coincidence?¡± ¡°Young Commander, are you saying that...someone tipped him off?¡± Mu Feichi coldly raised his eyebrows, his voice filled with a sharp chill. ¡°What do you think?¡± Qi Yuan lowered his head and reckoned he already had guessed who it was. Other than Liang Xinyi, who else could he get help from? However, Liang Xinyi had already been driven out of the vi residences. To be able to receive the news so fast, she must be keeping a close eye on Yun Xi. ¡°ording to the information I discovered, he has been working as a part-time waiter during the summer vacation at Club Pinnacle, owned by Han Yaotian.¡± ¡°Pinnacle?¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows, hummed softly, his eyes darkening. ¡°Han Zhongteng¡¯s territory is not so clean, right?¡± As soon as Qi Yuan heard the word clean, he understood what Mu Feichi wanted to do, and he nodded his head. ¡°There are always some dirty transactions going on privately in all the clubs, especially the ones owned by the Han family.¡± The Han family was involved in drugs and lots of other underworld businesses, mainly in ces of entertainment like clubs and nightclubs. They had opened a lot of these ces, and naturally there must be shady transactions going on in them. However, being one of the four wealthiest families in Jingdu and having the help of some high authorities, as well as diligent and careful personnel, meant that it was not easy for outsiders to expose their crimes. Hence, for years, the Han family had been able to monopolize the entertainment sector in Jingdu. No one was able to shake their position. ¡°Then find someone to nt something on him and, at the same time, have the people in the police department check on the clubs. Han Zhongteng has been given way too much leeway and so has that Liang Xinyi who he is supporting. Find something to upy him. I don¡¯t have to tell you how to do the rest, right?¡± Qi Yuan, stunned for a minute, quickly understood what the youngmander meant. ¡°Yes, sir! Understood!¡± He turned, got into the car, and took off to deal with the situation. The youngmander¡¯s move to kill two birds with one stone was fairly straightforward. On one hand, Han Zhongteng¡¯s premises could be searched, teaching him a lesson not to always let his woman out to create trouble. And, on the other hand, they could frame Zhou Chengzhe with drug trafficking. He would never be able to have a good life after that. Mu Feichi would use the simplest and most direct way of punishing anyone who offended his girl. It seemed that Zhou Chengzhe, who really knew nothing, yet esteemed himself too highly, would have to be sent to prison. Once he had a criminal record, not only would there be no future, but also it would be difficult for him to find a job when he got out of prison. Chapter 934 - Irreplaceable Nature

Chapter 934: Irreceable Nature

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Back at home, Yun Xi asked Auntie if Chen Lixue had left any clothes behind. Auntie thought it over and took her to the storage room. ¡°There is one set of clothes that she didn¡¯t take because they were hanging up to dry when she left. I didn¡¯t throw them away yet.¡± Yun Xi nodded, searched through them, and found a red undergarment. Then she told Auntie, ¡°Throw these clothes away. Don¡¯t let Mom see them. You do understand, Auntie, right?¡± When Auntie noticed her tone, she understood that she was trying to make trouble for her mom. Without asking anything further, she quickly took the clothes and prepared to toss them. ¡°I know. I was just about to throw out the trash in the kitchen.. I¡¯ll throw this stuff out now too.¡± Seeing Auntie off, Yun Xi turned and went upstairs with the bright red undergarment in her hand. Chen Lixue had such poor taste, but her undergarments were very sexy. All were of the color red. Aftering to Jingdu, she had bought a lot of sexy underwear. Several times Yun Xi had overheard Liang Xiuqin making fun of her when she collected her clothes for the wash. ¡°No matter how sexy her underwear is, no one gets to see it!¡± She still failed to take into ount that Chen Lixue had already had an affair with Yun Yuanfeng. It wasn¡¯t true that no one had gotten to see it. In fact, Yun Yuanfeng had already seen it. For this reason, Chen Lixue had let out a proud guffaw whenever she heard Liang Xiuqin make that snide remark. She did not have to personally find ways to provoke Liang Xinyi, as that would be too troublesome. Since she could manipte her mother as a useful pawn, there was really no need for her to take any action against her cousin herself. After dinner, Yun Xi went upstairs to read and at the same time take a count of the amount of cash she had in her small vault. Grandfather had been very happy that she had received three top awards in one go. He¡¯d rewarded her with 5,000 yuan. Yun Yuanfeng had also given her a reward of 2,000 yuan. Such a huge amount of money had caused Liang Xiuqin to be very envious. So what if she was envious, that was no excuse for her to embezzle the money. Yun Xi had handled over the money to Second Aunt in front of everyone, for her to deposit it in the bank on her behalf. Even if Liang Xiuqin had tried to steal her moneyter, it would have been toote. Just as she crossed her legs and sat on the carpet beside her bed to count her money, the man, who had quietly crept up at some unknown moment, was sitting by the window watching her. The summer weather and the calling of the insects in the trees outside was as noisy as a musical performance, even at night. Mu Feichi sat sideways on the window ledge, watching with amusement as she sorted out her money. She ced the counted money in envelopes andbeled them. The way she counted her money amused him. She counted the bills one by one, ced them on the carpet, then picked them all up after counting, and stacked them together again. It was obviously a boring task, but she did it very seriously. He had seen many of her serious moments. Every time she did something that she considered important, she took it very seriously, and was never perfunctory and never negligent. There was always a charm that was uniquely hers, be it her dedication, her persistence, even her ruthless decisiveness. It made him feel that even if there had been someone who looked exactly like her in the world, her attractive nature was 100 percent irreceable. The reflection of the deskmp in her crystal-clear eyes was like bright shining stars blooming and shimmering in her eyes. The small little figure reflected in his eyes, coupled with the soft gentle light, caused him to bepletely engrossed unknowingly. Finally sensing that something was not right, Yun Xi looked up. She was stunned for a bit when she saw the figure siting by the window. Because of the sensor system he had set up in her room, she let down her guard whenever she was in the room. It was the most rxed andfortable that she ever felt. This was her own little world. Apart from Mu Feichi, who regarded this ce as his own home, no one woulde and disturb her. Chapter 935 - Two Happy Things

Chapter 935: Two Happy Things

Mu Feichi jumped off the windowsill and walked over to her. He took his shoes off and sat on the carpet opposite her. He had gotten people to bring back this woolen carpet from Turkey. It was thick and soft, specially meant to cushion her when she fell out of the bed from a nightmare. Gradually, she had also gotten used to reading on the carpet and asionally using it to do some chores. ¡°You little miser! So happy to be counting money?¡± Yun Xi raised her head and gave him an annoyed stare as she said, ¡°Young Commander, do you know what the two happiest things in life are?¡± ¡°I know,¡± Mu Feichi nodded. ¡°You know? Tell me then.¡± Based on how he was able to answer so quickly, she could guess that his answer was definitely going to be different from hers. ¡°The first thing would be to make you the spouse of the Young Commander and the second would be to make you Mrs. Mu.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t even feel like pointing out how dumb his answer was, because she knew that this was exactly what he wanted to do the most. Mu Feichi turned and looked at her cheeks puffing up in silence. Heughed softly as his gaze turned even more gentle and tender. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be the best thing?¡± He was purposely teasing her. He leaned over near her face, smiled flirtatiously, and asked, ¡°Then how about you tell me the correct answer?¡± The cooling scent of mint wafted into her face. They were only inches apart, and Yun Xi instantly fell for his flirting. Her face turned red, and she leaned backward, backing away from danger. ¡°Being able to sleep until I wake up naturally, and being able to count money until my hand cramps up...¡± She took this opportunity to push away his face which was getting closer and closer, then pointed at the envelopes on the floor to change the topic of the conversation. ¡°This is what my grandfather gave me as a reward. This is what I scammed from my dad...¡± She exined the little piles to him, one by one, while Mu Feichi leaned on her deskzily and enjoyed the view of her smiling and talking away. Just as Yun Xi finished exining everything, the sounds of Yun Yuanfeng and Liang Xiuqin quarreling downstairs could be heard. Because they were only on the second floor and her mother had a very loud voice, Yun Xi could hear every word clearly from her room. ¡°Exin to me which woman¡¯s panties are these! Yun Yuanfeng, you¡¯ve only been the director for such a short time and you¡¯re already losing control over your lower body? Was Chen Lixue not enough? Don¡¯t tell me this belongs to Chen Lixue! Did you go find that wh*re again?¡± ¡°I have already said I don¡¯t know where this came from. I didn¡¯t go to see her. Just look at the situation and timing. You think that just because you¡¯re stupid, I¡¯d follow you and be brainless as well? Ridiculous!¡± ¡°I¡¯m being ridiculous?! I still haven¡¯t forgotten the issue that happened at the hot spring resortst year, and now you went to find that b*tch again. Do you think that I¡¯m already dead? I¡¯m telling you, if you go find her again, then I¡¯ll take this matter to your office. Let¡¯s see how much respect you¡¯re gonna get... AHH! How dare you hit me!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Xi leaned over by the window and listened to themotion below impassively. The moment she looked up, she met the deep, calm gaze of the man. She cleared her throat and sat up straight. ¡°Today, Zhou Chengzhe came to the school to ambush me. I have only juste back yesterday, so it must have been Liang Xinyi who told him that I¡¯ve returned...¡± Mu Feichi nodded calmly. ¡°I already know about this, and I¡¯ve sent someone to deal with Zhou Chengzhe. You won¡¯t see him again in the future.¡± ¡°You...¡± Yun Xi looked at him, a little astonished. She raised her hand and made the gesture of swiping her thumb across her neck as she asked, ¡°Did you...¡± ¡°It would be too kind to let him die. I sent him to jail. As for Liang Xinyi, what do you n to do with her?¡± Yun Xi pointed in the direction of the door. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear my parents quarreling? All I had to do was to put my aunt¡¯s underwear into my dad¡¯s suitcase, and my mom will go deal with them herself. I don¡¯t even need to do it personally.¡± Mu Feichi nodded, impressed by her sagacity, and reached out to rub her head. His gaze was filled with gentle love and desire. ¡°My babe is the smartest!¡± Chapter 936 - Machinations

Chapter 936: Machinations

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mu Feichi had also brought two pieces of information for Yun Xi on this visit. One was about the Liang family. After Liang Weimin switched jobs and started working in Jingdu, Liang Danyi, who had originally been staying in Muyang Town, had been brought to the apartment in Jingdu by Chen Lixue. Chen Lixue was still secretly seeking help from Yun Yuanfeng to get Danyi into Jingdu High School, so that she could prepare for the high school leaving exams next year. After all, Liang Xinyi had already gotten into Jingdu University andtched onto a remarkably powerful man to back her up. Once she graduated, she would be a graduate of one of the most prestigious universities in the country, and she would have a bright future ahead of her. Chen Lixue saw hope for her and so she wanted Liang Danyi to walk in the same path as her sister. In the future, by relying on her two daughters, she could live a life of luxury and splendor in Jingdu. Yun Xi half-smiled and her eyes narrowed, as they gleamed with a piercing sharp intent. . ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s Liang Xinyi or Liang Danyi, they will never be significant threats to me. Liang Xinyi is much more ambitious than Liang Danyi, and she¡¯s rather infamous right now. The only option left for her is to disregard everything else and take a leap of faith. But if I block this final path for her, then she will have no hope left. Even if Liang Danyies to Jingdu now, she¡¯ll just be a chess piece for Liang Xinyi and go wherever she needs her to go. She has only juste to Jingdu and hasn¡¯t seen the outside world yet. She doesn¡¯t know what kind of temptations there are out there, and she¡¯s even more unclear about what kind of position she wants to rise to. But Liang Xinyi is different, she has already be someone who will use anything and everything at her disposal to achieve her goals.¡± Mu Feichi nodded, and a cold gleam shed through his deep dark eyes. ¡°Han Zhongteng gave the spot at the Socialite Ball meant for the second mistress of the Han family to her. Although there are no strict requirements for the invitations to the ball, the backgrounds and families of the participants must be taken into ount. Your uncle is already a deputy director now, so it¡¯s certainly possible for Liang Xinyi to attend the Socialite Ball. But if I don¡¯t agree to it, she won¡¯t be able to attend even with Han Zhongteng helping her.¡± When he mentioned that, Yun Xi subconsciously raised her head. As her eyes met his, a tacit agreement was already being formed. ¡°The guest list of the Ball hasn¡¯t been released yet, right?¡± ¡°Not yet. But the circle is very small. Everyone knows who else is attending, and Liang Xinyi is an exception.¡± Yun Xi blinked and a slyness shed across her eyes. She asked, ¡°Then as the main organizer, can the Young Commander give this exception some additional pressure and conditions?¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows and his lips curled up slightly. He could immediately tell what she was thinking about. He smiled as he asked, ¡°For example?¡± ¡°She must have a familial background that is presentable. Now that my uncle has divorced my aunt, she pretty much has no recognizable identity in upper-ss society. Even if LIang Xinyi wants to depend on the Han family, she¡¯ll need the elders of the Han family¡¯s second mistress to recognize her. The affair between Han Zhongteng and Liang Xinyi has been so disgraceful for the Han family, they definitely won¡¯t want to have anything to do with Liang Xinyi. However, it¡¯s like someone has cast a spell on Han Zhongteng: he just likes LIang Xinyi no matter what. Honestly this is the part that amazes me.¡± ¡°So, what¡¯s my babe¡¯s n?¡± Yun Xi took out a notebook from the drawer and found the profile of a certain individual whom she had recorded. Mu Feichi nced at the name and photo in the notebook. He didn¡¯t even need to look closely to know who that person was. He knew every single member of the four wealthy families by heart. ¡°This is the fourth uncle of Su Ximan, and his wife just passed away this year. He¡¯s a veryscivious person, and rumors have it that he has some special kinks. He¡¯s just depleted the fortune that his wife had previously umted. I want to get Chen Lixue to marry him, though that would be getting her quite a bit more than she deserves. However, Su Ximan is more ruthless and cunning than I thought. She would be able to subdue those two. Most important, the birth family of this fourth uncle¡¯s wife who just passed away is really powerful.¡± Yun Xi flipped to another page, which showed the name of the chief of one of the Jiang family¡¯s branches. The daughter of this chief had just married into the Su family recently and then died this year due to a car ident. Come to think of it, she would be considered Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s distant aunt. Chapter 937 - Let Her Take on the Fat Jerk

Chapter 937: Let Her Take on the Fat Jerk

The Jiang family and the Mu family were simr, as both contained a convolutedwork of branch families. That said, the power of the main family was indubitably the greatest, so no matter how much trouble the branch families made, they would not be able to affect the development of the main family. But after all, they were two of the three great noble families, and they definitely had the ability to create trouble for others. Now that Mu Feichi understood what she meant, the smiling expression in his eyes became even stronger than before. ¡°Immediately marrying another woman right after his wife dies... Even if her birth family doesn¡¯t dare to do anything against someone from the Su family, that doesn¡¯t mean that they won¡¯t do something to a woman who has just married into the family. By aplishing that, you will block off the final path that your aunt might have to get back with your uncle, and, at the same time, Liang Xinyi will have the Su family backing her up to attend the Socialite Ball. This will be a really awkward identity for her. At the same time, Liang Xinyi¡¯s ambitions will certainly threaten Su Ximan, which means that you won¡¯t even need to do anything yourself when you want to deal with her in the future.¡± Which of the children who grew up in these powerful families didn¡¯t mature by learning all sorts of scheming and deception? No matter how good Liang Xinyi was at this, she would still find herselfcking behind someone like Su Ximan, who had immersed herself in the hidden struggles of a wealthy family for years. Yun Xi nodded, her smile bright and pure. Whenever she set traps for others, she appeared so cute and crafty, and somehow especially innocent. Instead of letting her aunt screw with other people, why not let her go take on the fat jerk whose mind was full of garbage? There were many other options in Jingdu, but the reason that she had chosen him was because, in her previous life, this disgusting man had nearly raped her while throwing around his power as a member of the Su family. If it hadn¡¯t been for someone passing by and saving her, she would¡¯ve been vited. After returning in this life, of course, she¡¯d have to clear out these old grudges, one by one. For someone like Chen Lixue, who else should she suck the life out of, if not him? More important, the special desires of this man who was fourth in line in the Su family were precisely for women who were several years older than himself like Chen Lixue. Perhaps it was because he had been pampered and sheltered by his own mother since he¡¯d been young that it had resulted in a revolting preference for his partners. She couldn¡¯t understand the psychology of such men at all. What kind of pleasure could he possibly get out of ageing women? ¡°So I¡¯ll leave the rest to you, Young Commander. I don¡¯t want to provoke Su Ximan just yet.¡± After all, she¡¯d helped her out at the Weiya Banquet. She didn¡¯t want to be enemies with a woman like her who was intelligent and knew how to adapt to any situation. ¡°I¡¯ll get people to handle everything. However...¡± Mu Feichi appeared to have remembered something and paused. Under the shadows, his brows appeared more prominent and the smile which had been at the corners of his mouth had gradually faded away. ¡°Those men in the Su family aren¡¯t kind people by any standards, especially the eldest of them: Su Donglin, who looks all harmless and gentle. An illegitimate child who is able to sit in the position of the chief of one of the most important families in Jingdu isn¡¯t as simple as you might think he is. His wits and methods are equal to Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s. If you are going to go up against him, be careful.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t expect Mu Feichi to especially stress this person so much, and she frowned since she was a little taken aback. ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll be careful and cautious. Besides, I¡¯ve never thought of bing enemies with the Su family.¡± Mu Feichi nodded and took over herputer. He quickly hacked into his own database and extracted the special document about Su Donglin. ¡°This is business information about Su Donglin during the past few years. You can take some time to look at it. Su Ximan has followed her elder brother in everything for a long time, so her capabilities can¡¯t be underestimated either.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Yun Xi looked at the document and made a copy of it on herputer as she meticulously went through in her head everything about the Su family that she had learned in her previous life. Since she was setting a trap for Chen Lixue, of course she couldn¡¯t get herself implicated. ¡°Oh, by the way, my dad agreed to me renting a ce of my own when I enter university. He has started searching for a house for me recently.¡± Mu Feichi smiled and said, ¡°I know. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to send an address to your dad. The ce I¡¯ve chosen is a lot safer than the one he chose.¡± Yun Xi looked at him suspiciously. Only a fool would believe his definition of safe. His definition of safe was probably just how easy it would be for him to vault in over the fences. Chapter 938 - For Her, He Had No Limits

Chapter 938: For Her, He Had No Limits

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The second thing that Mu Feichi had to inform her about wasn¡¯t really done verbally. Instead, he showed her a few photos that had been taken secretly. Yun Xi looked over the photos and the expression in her eyes immediately turned ice-cold. She knew full well who the woman in the photos was, and the man she knew even better. Just as Liang Xiuqin had said, Yun Yuanfeng had only just been promoted and he was already losing control of his lower body. This was the woman who had brought Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s illegitimate child to the Yun family¡¯s door in Yun Xi¡¯s previous life and caused Liang Xiuqin¡¯s hysteria. This would result in Liang Xiuqin forcing her to sacrifice her engagement with the Jiang family¡¯s young master for Yun Zilin and finally causing her disfigurement. This illegitimate child was the root cause of all of it. Yun Xi felt both ridiculous and amused seeing this brother of hers who was 17 whole years younger than herself.. Liang Xiuqin couldn¡¯t give birth to a son, and she¡¯d pushed the me onto Yun Xi, saying that she was the bad omen that had caused her infertility. So when this woman arrived at their door with Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s son, it was equivalent to pping Liang Xiuqin in the face. Come to think of it, counting the years, this brother from a different mother had indeed been conceived this year. After Yun Xi had been reincarnated, some things had changed, while others carried on as they had originally. What would happen if this child showed up again? Yun Xi had already experienced this urrence in her previous life. Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t stop the illegitimate child from being born. After all, even if Yun Yuanfeng had a son, it was the only thing that could continue his lineage, but it actually didn¡¯t have much to do with the Yun family inheritance. She was still going to be the young mistress, and the right to the family inheritance still belonged to her. However, she wasn¡¯t all that interested in inheriting the Yun family now. Especially after meeting Mu Feichi, he had changed her way of thinking, made her stronger, and given her different goals and pursuits in life. Even if this illegitimate child had been the root cause of everything back then, she was no longer fearful. Because the Liang Xiuqin of today no longer dared to do the same ruthless things as she had done back then, and, most important, she was no longer that weak andpromising Yun Xi. She coulde up with 100 different schemes to force Liang Xiuqin into a corner and destroy her. Just this incident of an illegitimate child alone would be enough to break her. Mu Feichi looked straight into the emotions boiling in her eyes. He could tell that the hatred in her eyes hadn¡¯t been caused by these photos. It had definitely been inspired by the things that she was most reluctant to talk about. He had never asked, and she had never talked about them. It was her secret, and he knew that she didn¡¯t want to talk about it. Sometimes, just recalling it gave her nightmares. That seething hatred seemed as if it could devour all of her rational and innocent self. He didn¡¯t want to see her like that. That was not the Yun Xi that he knew. Just looking at her made his heart ache. ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten someone to investigate this. The woman seems to be pregnant.¡± Yun Xi took out the photo of Yun Yuanfeng going for a pregnancy checkup with the woman, and she sneered. ¡°If my mother saw this photo, TSK, TSK, she would make a hugemotion.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your n? The pregnancy is still in its early stages, less than two months. If you don¡¯t want this child to be born, I can get someone to deal with it.¡± As long as she was happy, he didn¡¯t care what methods he had to use. If it was for her, he had no limits. ¡°No, I actually want this child to be born. After all, this is my dad¡¯s son. I¡¯m a medical student so I can never hurt innocent lives. That¡¯s beyond my limit. Even if this child is born, he won¡¯t and can¡¯t be a threat to me.¡± She tossed the photos aside on the carpet and started thinking about whether she should make use of her connections with Mu Feichi and attend this year¡¯s Socialite Ball. But before the words had reached her tongue, she stopped herself and didn¡¯t make the request. ¡°EH, find a time to go see the house, and while you¡¯re at it, see if you need anything else in there. I¡¯ll get people to prepare it for you.¡± ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll ask my dad to take me there and have a look.¡± School was almost starting, and she still had a lot of things to deal with. She should indeed settle the house in advance. Chapter 939 - Burning the Bridge

Chapter 939: Burning the Bridge

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the same time that Yun Xi was seeing Mu Feichi, Zhou Chengzhe had asked Liang Xinyi to meet him at Club Pinnacle. He was raging mad when he met her. Not only had he failed to destroy Yun Xi today, but he had also been embarrassed in front of everyone. He had even had to spend all the money he¡¯d earned from his work during the past six months to treat his injuries. He had no hopes of enrolling in a university, and he¡¯d even lost his chance to repeat his final year at Jingdu High School. All this had happened just because of what Liang Xinyi had suggested to him to do. He¡¯d suffered such a significant loss, all because of the stupid idea Liang Xinyi had given him. If he doesn¡¯t settle the score with Liang Xinyi, who else can he look for? ¡°You¡¯re so dumb. If you had acted faster, Yun Xi would have been disfigured, and then she wouldn¡¯t dare to attend university anymore. Without that pretty face, she is done for. Wouldn¡¯t that take care of your hate for her? I even got the acid for you, and you me me for your own failure?¡± . Liang Xinyi was really angry, as she had thought that she could use Zhou Chengzhe to get rid of Yun Xi for her. But she didn¡¯t expect that this stupid man couldn¡¯t do anything right. Zhou Chengzhe had even dared to find fault with her even though he had messed up. What a fool! ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you are just making use of me. You are using me to get rid of Yun Xi. If I¡¯d seeded, you wouldn¡¯t need to be responsible for it, and yet you could get rid of the person you hate the most.¡± Zhou Chengzhe really regretted it now. He regretted doing such things himself, and now he¡¯d lost everything. But Liang Xinyi was still living as if nothing had happened. And now she was sitting here mocking him. D*mn it! ¡°Of course! You were the one who said that you wanted to do it personally. So I provided everything you needed, and you are burning the bridge now after you crossed it?¡± ¡°I...¡± Chaos broke out in the club before Zhou Chengzhe could finish his sentence. A group of policemen rushed into the club, and the guests at the bar screamed. The bustling club suddenly turned chaotic. People were shouting and running around, and everything was a mess. After the police captain of this raid shed his officer¡¯s identity card, he began instructing his team to search everyone in the club. The club manager came out in a hurry, and his face changed when he saw so many police officers in the club. But he quickly went forward with a smile. ¡°Officer, what¡¯s going on? We are running an honest business, and there aren¡¯t any illegal dealings happening!¡± The leader of the team, Captain Lin, nced at the manager coldly. There was no expression on his stern face. ¡°Why are you so nervous if you¡¯re running an honest business? We got a tip-off from an informant that there are drug dealings in your club.¡± ¡°Drugs? How is that possible?! There are never any drugs here! Our boss prohibits drugs in here.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t stop private dealing even if your boss is against it. We are already investigating, so wait for the oue.¡± Everyone in the club was separated by gender, and they were all questioned and searched. Finally, after 30 minutes, someone in the crowd shouted excitedly, ¡°I found drugs!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s not mine.¡± Zhou Chengzhe¡¯s eyes widened in horror as he watched the policeman take out a packet of drugs from his pocket. Zhou Chengzhe didn¡¯t know how the drugs had appeared in his pocket. He had never seen them before. ¡°Take him away!¡± Captain Lin¡¯s expression got dark when he saw the drugs. He turned to look at the stunned club manager. ¡°It looks like you will have toe back to the police station with us and cooperate with the investigation.¡± ¡°I...¡± The manager red at Zhou Chengzhe, and then he saw that drugs were being found on several other guests as well. After that, he could no longer smile. Although there were some illegal and private dealings in the club, they had always been careful, and nothing had ever happened before. But for the police toe here today and find so many drugs, it seemed like he could no longer work here as the club manager. Chapter 940 - Go All the Way to the End

Chapter 940: Go All the Way to the End

Liang Xinyi looked at Zhou Chengzhe as he was being taken away by the police officers. Then, before she could figure out what was going on, she saw the club manager being escorted out. This ce belonged to Han Zhongteng. Liang Xinyi was the one who had asked him to give Zhou Chengzhe a job. Zhou Chengzhe was taken away during the police raid at the club. As long as she doesn¡¯t get dragged into this issue, getting him off her back was not a bad thing. As Han Zhongteng was the boss, he probably wouldn¡¯t be looking for her for a while if he had all this business to take care of. So, she was pretty happy about what was happening too. That night, Han Zhongteng was summoned to the police station for questioning. And Club Pinnacle was shut down for a while. The next day, various media reported the news of the illegal drug dealings in entertainment venues run by the Han Corporation. The news had greatly shaken themunity of wealthy families in Jingdu. All the entertainment venues under the Han Corporation were being investigated. As a result, they were all either closed temporarily or shut down for good. Yun Xi read it in the newspaper when she was having her breakfast. She did not expect that what Mu Feichi meant as a minor punishment would shake up the entire city. It seemed that not only Han Zhongteng got in trouble, even Han Yaotian got involved. It was also pretty good to have this kickstart, as it would help Yun Xi in her next n. ... The Han family was prominent in the business world, while the Su family was big in politics. Chen Lixue marrying into the Su family had made Liang Xinyi¡¯s life easier. It had given her a status that the Han family would consider using her or even making her marriageable. Of course, the options to make use of Liang Xinyi or to consider her marriage into the Han family didn¡¯t go hand-in-hand. The Han family could ignore and not interfere regarding Han Zhongteng and Liang Xinyi¡¯s rtionship. However, it doesn¡¯t mean that they would ept her into the family. After all, there was a legitimate heiress in the Su family. Although the Su family¡¯s heiress was already engaged with someone from the Feng family, she wasn¡¯t the only heiress in the main family branch. Looking at how intelligent and cunning the Han family is, Liang Xinyi would never be epted. The Han family knew about Liang Xinyi but had never officially acknowledged her. So, it would probably be difficult for Liang Xinyi if she intended to look for another prominent family to marry into in the future. None of the wealthy families would ept a woman who used to be with Han Zhongteng as their daughter-inw. Not to mention that Liang Xinyi wasn¡¯t even a legitimate heiress of the Su family. She had dealt herself a lousy hand. But regardless, she would have to go all the way till the end, even if she had to kneel and crawl. ... After breakfast, Yun Yuanfeng took Yun Xi to view an apartment near Jingdu University. Unfortunately, it was not easy to find a ce around the university. Even Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s secretary had had to look around for days and had finally been lucky enough to rent a home. This rental was a little over his budget, but it was not easy to find a ce. So he gritted his teeth and rented the apartment. The previous tenant had left in a hurry, so the house was still fully equipped with everything needed for living. Therefore, Yun Yuanfeng only had to take Yun Xi for viewing and check if there were anything else she would need to get. Yun Xi briefly looked around the apartment. Since Mu Feichi had chosen this house, naturally, nothing seemed to becking. Halfway through the viewing, Yun Yuanfeng got a phone call and had to leave. Yun Xi then took the chance to stay behind so that she could clean and arrange the apartment. She heard a knock on the door right after she was finished shifting the desk. Yun Xi raised her eyebrows when she looked through the peephole to see who it was. She opened the door and saw the person holding several shopping bags in his hands. ¡°Young Commander. You...¡± ¡°I brought everything you need. Take a look. If you still need anything else, I will get someone to deliver those items.¡± Yun Xi stood aside to let him in. She then looked at him as he took out all the things from the bags. She wouldn¡¯t have noticed if she wasn¡¯t looking, but was shocked when she took a closer look. ¡°Why did you get two sets of everything? Two mugs, two towels. Sir, do you intend to stay regrly at my ce? Or do you intend to climb through the windows every other day?¡± ¡°Your house is on the eighth floor, so let¡¯s forget about climbing through the windows. But I have the keys to your house.¡± ¡°I...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes kept twitching. She then picked up the cushion and threw it directly at Mu Feichi¡¯s face. Chapter 941 - Mu Feichi Stakes His Claim

Chapter 941: Mu Feichi Stakes His im

Mu Feichi looked at Yun Xi with a smile as he swiftly caught the cushion she threw at him. ¡°What? Babe, did you think that I would climb through the windows into your house every day? Well, I can do that too, because I bought the house next to you. So if I climb onto your balcony, I don¡¯t even need the keys.¡± ¡°...¡± What else could she say when he was so shameless? ¡°Well, at least take your things over to your apartment. I won¡¯t be able to exin them if my father does a surprise spot check and finds all of these in my house.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I bought everything of the same color, and even the home slippers are of a size that both men and women can use. None of these things look like they¡¯re for a man. So even if your fatheres over, he won¡¯t think that you are keeping a man at home.¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Sir, you sure thought of everything.¡± This man in front of her was always thinking of ways to get his way with her. And Yun Xi always felt as if her ns and thoughts were useless when confronted with him. Mu Feichi nodded and looked at her earnestly. It was as if he was emphasizing something extremely serious. ¡°I don¡¯t have an option. You will probably have many suitors once you go to university. And before I can eliminate them one by one, I have to carve a way for myself first.¡± This little girl, who was about toe of age, had gradually be gentler and more delicate. He felt as if he was reading a book and had gotten to the most exciting part. Mu Feichi started noticing the radiance Yun Xi gave off, and he knew that other men would be able to sense it too. He can only start to slowly take out all her suitors once he has established himself with her. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t respond to what Mu Feichi had just said. It would sound wrong no matter how she said it. ¡°Oh, yes, here is detailed information about the prominent figures in your school. Qiao Ximin is in her second year and is a campus belle with many suitors. Si Wenxuan, who went to the high school for the noble families, did not study abroad and has also been epted into Jingdu University.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so weird. As the President¡¯s daughter, why is Si Wenxuan living such a high-profile lifestyle? Why isn¡¯t she worried that someone will try to kidnap her? After all, all it takes to create an international incident would be for a foreign special agent to kidnap her and threaten the President. It would be so easy to negotiate for any terms from him when holding his daughter as bait.¡± Mu Feichi stopped what he was doing when he heard what Yun Xi had said. He smiled as he leaned on the sofa and started telling her about a past incident. ¡°I¡¯ve talked to you about this previously. When Si Wenxuan was still a child, there was an incident where people tried to kill her and her mother. So after that incident, the President spoiled her rotten. She has also experienced kidnapping. I was the one who led a team of special agents and rescued her within five hours. The country that kidnapped her sent more than 100 kidnappers, and none survived. Many knew about this incident, although that country wouldn¡¯t talk about it openly. But after that, it became well known internationally that Jun Country has a capable army special forces unit that is brave, unpredictable, and can fight against lots of people. As no one can find out any details of our unit, no one dared to think aboutying their hands on her again.¡± It was also because no one knew precisely about the forces protecting Si Wenxuan. Hence, no one dared toe and risk death again. So Si Wenxuan no longer hides when she¡¯s studying or socializing. But she still has a small team of bodyguards protecting her from afar. Her childhood and how she was brought up were the exact reasons why she was so arrogant now. Yun Xi finally understood why Si Wenxuan refused to leave Mu Feichi alone. Mu Feichi had saved her once when she was at the age of just finding out about love. He was like the beacon of light in the dark, shining on all her life and love values. That¡¯s great. Qiao Ximin had always wanted to know the President¡¯s daughter, but her status didn¡¯t allow that. So now, Yun Xi will send Si Wenxuan to her. Chapter 942 - Bo Jue Amusement Park

Chapter 942: Bo Jue Amusement Park

Yun Xi had nned that her battle with Qiao Ximin would start when they were both students at Jingdu University. Now she didn¡¯t have a n to deal with Qiao Ximin yet. The Qiao family was the most crucial character in Yun Xi¡¯s game and her ultimate target for revenge. She can¡¯t let the Qiao family or Qiao Ximin get kicked out so early in the game. People always say that the higher you climb, the harder you fall. The Qiao family had only just started to stand out, so they had not yet experienced being at the top and wouldn¡¯t know the feeling of losing everything. So what Yun Xi needed to do now was to encourage Qiao Ximin¡¯s ambitions. And she would do it just like how she had forced Liang Xinyi into sacrificing herself and her body in exchange for what she wanted. After one gets what one wants, one would always want to get more and protect everything one has at all costs. One would feel more pain when being cut by a blunt knife, and this was the exact reason why she didn¡¯t want to get rid of the Qiao family too easily. If she eliminated the Qiao family at this point, she would no longer have so much fun in her game. Yun Xi hated Qiao Ximin and Han Yaotian so much that she wouldn¡¯t ever find peace within herself if she didn¡¯t get back at them. ... She hadn¡¯t expected their first encounter to be so soon. A few days after Yun Xi had returned home, many parents living in the vi residences had asked her to tutor their children. The first one who asked her was Feng Yang¡¯s sister, Feng Xixian. As Yun Xi had tutored her previously, she epted the job. And, since school had just started, she made full use of the time to teach her the main essential topics. ¡°Yun Xi, I heard that the biggest Bo Jue Amusement Park in Jingdu has opened. There¡¯s a huge Ferris wheel. Why don¡¯t we go take a look?¡± Yun Xi took a look at the time and then at the results of thest assignment she¡¯d given Feng Xixian. After seeing that she¡¯d done well, Yun Xi nodded. ¡°All right! I will buy you a ticket to the amusement park as a reward since you did well on this assignment.¡± ¡°Oh, yes! Yun Xi, you¡¯re the best!¡± Feng Xixian jumped up from her chair after hearing that Yun Xi would buy the tickets and go with her. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Our chauffeur will drive us there!¡± ¡°I will go get changed.¡± Yun Xi had gotten used to carrying a bag when she went out. She never knew when she might need it to defend herself if she got kidnapped again. She didn¡¯t know when it had started, but she could no longer neglect her safety. ... At the same time, Qiao Ximin was also at the amusement park, keeping the mayor¡¯s wife and her grandsonpany. Qiao Ximin was not interested ining to a ce that was mainly for children to have fun. But it was a rare opportunity where she could get close to the mayor¡¯s family. So even if it meant ying with the mayor¡¯s young grandson, she wouldn¡¯t miss it for the world. The mayor¡¯s wife doted on her only baby grandson. Qiao Ximin wanted to spend more time with the mayor¡¯s wife to create a good impression so that she would speak in favor of the Qiao family to her husband. So of course Qiao Ximin had to act well behaved. Qiao Ximin was good at pleasing older people, but she usually was impatient when dealing with young kids. It was the summer season now, and it was torture for her to line up under the scorching sun to go on rides, and she even had to do it without any special privileges or treatment. Holding acey umbre in one hand, Qiao Ximin wiped the perspiration off her forehead. Her makeup was long gone, but she persisted and stayed in the line. The mayor¡¯s wife held an umbre over her grandson. Although she was already more than 40 years old, she seemed to handle the heat and the wait better than the young Qiao Ximin. She was clear about Qiao Ximin¡¯s purpose in approaching her. The Young Commander had already told her that Qiao Ximin would try to curry favors with her family to prevent the Qiao family from getting in trouble for anything. But of course she couldn¡¯t let on that she knew. Moreover, she absolutely couldn¡¯t stand how Qiao Ximin was behaving like a delicate heiress. However, since Qiao Ximin needed a favor from her family, she wouldn¡¯t mind putting her through some hardships. Anyway, Qiao Ximin was the one who had suggesteding to the amusement park, so the mayor¡¯s wife just took the opportunity to bring her grandson along for fun. Chapter 943 - A Low-Profile Political Family

Chapter 943: A Low-Profile Political Family

The amusement park had been open for several months, coinciding with the summer holidays, and the number of children who came to enjoy it was particrlyrge. Many of the attractions had long lines, especially the massive Ferris wheel, where the lines were not only long, but also especially slow. Qiao Ximin stood impatiently at the front of the line, having no choice but to force a smile on her face and wipe away her sweat, talking to the mayor¡¯s wife from time to time. After waiting for more than half an hour, just as she was about to have a heat stroke from the sun, it was finally their turn. There were too many people in line, so Yun Xi and Feng Xixian stood in the group of people at the back. Just as the Ferris wheel lifted off and hadpleted one rotation, Yun Xi, who had been talking with Feng Xixian, looked up and noticed a passenger in the cabin that had justpleted a rotation had fallen off his chair. In the cabin, a middle-aged woman supported the child and banged on the ss door in a desperate attempt to get the Ferris wheel to stop. Instantly understanding that something was wrong, Yun Xi quickly turned to Feng Xixian and said, ¡°Someone is having some sort of attack in the cabin, get the staff to stop the Ferris wheel! Now!¡± One round of the Ferris wheel takes at least ten minutes, so three rounds will take up to half an hour. If it was not stopped in time and something really happened to one of its passengers, this newly opened amusement park would have to be closed down. ¡°Oh...okay...¡± Not realizing what had happened, Feng Xixian made her way out of the line and rushed up to where the staff worked. Yun Xi didn¡¯t stay idle either. She pushed through the crowd and approached the staff on the ground, telling them to inform the machine control room to stop the Ferris wheel. Looking in the direction she was pointing, the staff member also noticed the tourist in one of the cabins desperately rapping on the hatch. After talking on the inte to the person in the control room, he quickly walked to the gate and waited for that Ferris wheel cabin to return to the ground. The lively crowd was suddenly abuzz with spection. With great difficulty, the control room personnel cooperated with the ground staff to run the Ferris wheel backward toward the ground. Soon, the middle-aged woman in the cabin emerged with her child in her arms. ¡°Doctor! Call a doctor! Ning Ning, please don¡¯t scare Grandma! Ning Ning, please wake up...¡± The mayor¡¯s wife held the child as she knelt on the ground. It seemed as if the child had been convulsing. Yun Xi pushed through the crowd and ran forward, kneeling on the ground beside the child while reaching out to check the child¡¯s pulse. She looked up and said: ¡°Madame, I am a medical student, please let me take a look at the child. I have already sent someone to call the paramedics.¡± Mrs. Yang held the child as she looked at the young girl in front of her. The child was convulsing, and she, the grandmother, was really heartbroken. No longer caring about anything else at the moment, she could only nod her head in an anxious panic: ¡°Quickly find out what¡¯s wrong with our Ning Ning!¡± Feeling his pulse whileying the child t on the ground, Yun Xi concentrated on monitoring the number of heartbeats. She watched as the child¡¯s fingers spasmed, both hands twisted into chicken ws, gasping for air, the entire body cold and weak. ¡°Madame, does the child have any heart conditions?¡± Yun Xi raised her head to look at the middle-aged woman across from her. She looked somewhat familiar, and after a few more nces she remembered who she was. Isn¡¯t this the mayor¡¯s wife of Jingdu? In her past life, she had had a meeting with Mrs. Yang at a reception, and she remembered that this child was the most precious grandson of their family. When she¡¯d met Mrs. Yang, the young master of the Yang family had already graduated from college, and the warm, lovely young man had attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention as soon as he¡¯d appeared at the reception. The Yang family was considered a rtively low-profile political family from Kyoto. Manyrgemercial families hoped to enter into a marriage with the Yang family, but the Yang family had few children, and the youngest had just turned 21 years old. All these foolish people would have to wait for a few more years. Chapter 944 - A Difficult Situation

Chapter 944: A Difficult Situation

Thinking of something, she looked up to talk to the mother and saw Qiao Ximin standing behind Mrs. Yang. With just one nce she knew exactly why Qiao Ximin was here. ¡°Heart disease?¡± Mrs. Yang thought carefully and shook her head. ¡°No! This child has always been healthy. How could he have heart disease?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s face wrinkled in concentration as she looked at the child¡¯s pale face. She raised her hand and patted the child¡¯s chest, squeezing his cold hand with hers and rubbing it gently. After several moments, she leaned down and asked him, ¡°How do you feel? Any better?¡± The child nodded and slowly opened his eyes, looking much better than earlier. As soon as Yun Xi¡¯s hand stopped patting his chest, he once again closed his eyes in agony and started whimpering. ¡°Madame, please gently pat the child¡¯s chest while I help him regain sensation in his hands, which are still stiff.¡± Mrs. Yang squeezed the child¡¯s hand, feeling how cold it was, particrly on such a hot day. She was so worried that the child might be close to death. ¡°Okay...¡± Mrs. Yang had watched Yun Xi patting his chest and followed her example by patting the child lightly on the chest. ¡°Madame, please think harder. Has the child had any major illnesses before? What exactly was it? Was it rted to the heart?¡± Mrs. Yang thought carefully and then remembered. ¡°I forgot. The child had viral myocarditis a few years ago. Is it rted to this?¡± Yun Xi figured it out immediately and nodded. ¡°That must be it! There must have been damage to the heart muscle when he was sick, and,bined with the thin air experienced at the high altitude that the Ferris Wheel was at, he had a reaction. Maybe he was afraid of heights, which could have caused sudden cardiac arrhythmia. The heart, affected by psychological stress, could have triggered a lesion.¡± ¡°We shouldn¡¯t havee to the amusement park. We shouldn¡¯t have gone on the Ferris wheel. It¡¯s no wonder that Ning Ningined that he was ufortable as soon as we reached a high altitude.¡± When Mrs. Yang remembered that it was Qiao Ximin who had suggesteding to the amusement park, she red at her with anger. This look of reproach made Qiao Ximin feel that all the things she had suffered this day were the equivalent of a waste of effort. She¡¯d even risked offending the mayor¡¯s wife. Her original goal had been to please them by catering to the child¡¯s desire toe to the amusement park, but she didn¡¯t expect the kid to suddenly fall ill, causing her to be put in a difficult and conflict-ridden situation. Once Yun Xi had identified the symptoms of the disease, she hurriedly rummaged through her backpack to find the heart attack pills that she always carried around with her and pressed one under the child¡¯s tongue. ¡°This pill will save him from having a heart attack. It¡¯s only a temporary fix and you should rush him to the hospital for emergency treatment. He seems to be starting to have difficulty breathing.¡± Yun Xi raised her head and looked at the staff rushing over. ¡°Hurry up and take this child to the hospital!¡± Feng Xixian also rushed over at that moment, and she couldn¡¯t help but freeze when she saw Mrs. Yang holding the child on the ground. ¡°Auntie Yang, why are you here? Ning Ning? What¡¯s the matter with him?¡± Once she saw that it was someone she knew, Feng Xixian hastily knelt down to check his condition. Hearing her voice, Mrs. Yang raised her head. She was also a little surprised to see that it was Feng Xixian. ¡°Ning Ning suddenly fell ill. We must hurry to the hospital...¡± ¡°Come with me, my driver is still outside. Yun Xi, how is Ning Ning? Aren¡¯t you skilled in the art of medicine?¡± ¡°A sudden heart attack, we have to rush him to the hospital. Hurry!¡± Yun Xi called for assistance from the staff and a group quickly rushed the child to the hospital. Qiao Ximin followed behind, worried that something might happen. She hurriedly called her driver over and followed them to the hospital. Before getting into Feng Xixian¡¯s car, Yun Xi nced at Qiao Ximin, who was following behind them, and entered the car with an enigmatic smile. Chapter 945 - Yun Xi Saves the Situation

Chapter 945: Yun Xi Saves the Situation

At the entrance of the emergency room, Yun Xi told the doctor about the child¡¯s condition in detail to make it easier for the doctor to make an urate diagnosis as quickly as possible. The waiting time to go to see the doctor felt a little long. The hospital¡¯s deputy director and several experts arrived shortly after Mayor Yang Mingjiang, who had rushed over after receiving a phone call from his wife. All themotion had attracted the attention of many pedestrians, who had now gathered outside the emergency room. After greeting and reassuring those who had arrived, the Deputy Director caught a glimpse of Yun Xi, who was standing on the sidelines. He was surprised. A mayor¡¯s presence had already rmed the entire military headquarters. Now, adding Yun Xi to the mix was going to create a huge story. Everyone was really worried about being embarrassed in front of the mayor. ¡°Miss Yun, why are you here?¡± The Deputy Director walked forward with a smile on his face. Thest time he had seen her she had sessfully operated on the First Lady of Jingdu. It was impossible for everyone to not respect the medical knowledge and skills of this talented girl. At such a young age, she was able topete with doctors with decades worth of experience. If they hadn¡¯t seen her natural inborn abilities for themselves, they really would have had no way of convincing themselves to trust this young girl with peoples¡¯ lives. Yun Xi looked at the Deputy Director and offered him a polite nod after she finally remembered who he was. ¡°Hello, Deputy Director. I have brought this woman¡¯s child to the emergency room.¡± Mayor Yang looked at the Deputy Director and then at his wife. After seeing his wife nod, he studied the young girl who the Deputy Director was talking to. Her clear eyes gleamed with intelligence, and her quiet, unselfish aura was enough to make him trust her. When she met the Mayor¡¯s eyes, her calm eyes showed an unmistakable gleam of sharpness and tenacity. This young girl exudes neither aggression nor the pretentiousness of most girls her age. She has an air of ady from a prestigious family who is gentle, but yet possesses a stubbornness and pride that most ordinary girls do not possess. After all these years in politics, he is never wrong about people. There is more to this young girl than meets the eye. ¡°What is the situation now?¡± the Deputy Director questioned Yun Xi in detail about the course of events and the illness she has diagnosed.. Yun Xi told him about the initial diagnosis she made on the way to the hospital. The Deputy Director expressed that he¡¯d understood the situation, nodded to the cardiologists by his side, and entered the emergency room with them in tow. After hearing Yun Xi using medical terminology and diagnosing what had happened to the boy, and listening to her fluent conversation with the experts, Mayor Yang got a clear idea about the situation. He had originally thought that the young girl was just being helpful, but then he had realized that she did indeed have vast medical knowledge. After a long wait, the doctor finally came out of the emergency room. The attending doctor took off his mask and looked at the Mayor, reaching over to shake his hand. ¡°Doctor, how is the child?¡± Mayor Yang couldn¡¯t care less about manners at this moment. He was eager to know about the child¡¯s condition. ¡°The child¡¯s condition has stabilized. It was indeed a rpse of his case of viral myocarditis. He will need to stay in the hospital and be observed for quite some time. Fortunately, he got to the hospital right on time and was given emergency first aid on the way here. If he had gotten here anyter, we would have not been able to save him...¡± ¡°Thank you, Doctor!¡± The attending doctor waved his hand and smiled at the girl standing among the crowd who had exined the whole situation and the child¡¯s condition to him on the child¡¯s arrival. ¡°If you want to thank someone, thank this youngdy who brought your child to the hospital. If not for her emergency first aid and her use of the rescue pill to stabilize his condition, I¡¯m afraid the situation could have turned out much worse. Thank her instead of me. We are just doing our job as doctors.¡± Mayor Yang turned to Yun Xi, who still practically hiding herself among the crowd. He nodded politely and gratefully at her and walked forward toward her. ¡°Thank you so much for helping, youngdy.¡± Smiling shyly, Yun Xi said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. I was only doing what a physician should do.¡± Chapter 946 - Yun Xi Makes a Good Impression

Chapter 946: Yun Xi Makes a Good Impression

Feng Xixian broke out of the crowd and ran up to Mayor Yang, exining proudly, ¡°Uncle Yang, Ning Ning was saved all thanks to our Yun Xi. Her medical skills are amazing.¡± Yang Mingjiang looked at Feng Xixian, who had suddenly appeared in front of him. He made a guess at Yun Xi¡¯s identify, as he asked her, ¡°Who is Director Yun Yuanfeng to you?¡± ¡°He is my father,¡± Yun Xi replied. She didn¡¯t show off at being the daughter of a director and gave no hint of unting her identify to the people standing around her. She just gave a calm, collected one-line reply, as if she was stating a fact that was already well known to everyone. Yang Mingjiang stopped scrutinizing her and nodded his head slightly, admiring her cool and collected disposition despite her young age. The Yang family was obviously in debt to her, and yet this youngdy didn¡¯t leverage this chance urrence to try to build a rtionship with the Yang family. She didn¡¯t tter or fawn over them. In fact, he could tell that to her, he was no different than any other man. With her rxed attitude, it was evident that she was neither trying to help her father climb the socialdder nor trying to secure a good connection for herself. It seemed as if the Yuns have taught the child well. The poise and elegant demeanor of practically a noble woman that Yun Xi possessed was really notmon in ordinary people. Just as he was thinking about this, Qiao Ximin, who was standing at the back of the crowd, felt extremely unhappy that she was being ignored. Forced to watch Yun Xi steal all her credit and mour, she frowned, her expression bing anxious and aggrieved. ¡°Uncle Yang, I¡¯m really sorry. It was all my fault that something happened to Ning Ning. I shouldn¡¯t have proposed visiting the amusement park. I thought Ning Ning would enjoy going out to y since school is about to start, but I didn¡¯t think that this would happen. It was all my fault... I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Qiao Ximin bowed her head and her eyes teared up as she said this. She looked as if she was about to break down because she felt so guilty. In just a few sentences, she had taken the initiative to shoulder all the me, which, of course made her look totally innocent. Of course, it had only been an ident that something had happened to the child. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t put all the me on her. Qiao Ximin shouldered the me, but anybody who listened to what she had said would have known that it was not her fault. However, she exined herself in front of everybody simply in the hope of getting the sympathy of the listening audience and ultimately bing the center of attention in this whole story. It definitely would not have been very appropriate for Mayor Yang to me Qiao Ximin in front of so many people. This incident had beenpletely unintentional after all, and nobody could have expected it to happen. ¡°You can¡¯t be med for this. We have a responsibility as well, so there is no need to me yourself.¡± The Mayor nced at Qiao Ximin indifferently. Compared to Yun Xi, who had saved a life and not asked for any credit, Qiao Ximin was really immature to have forced him to pay attention to her and to act like nothing had happened in front of so many people. ying tricks on him like this, did she think he¡¯d spent all these years in the political world and learned nothing? There was no way he could be tricked by a young woman like her. After hearing what the Mayor had said, Qiao Ximin knew that she had easily absolved herself of any me or responsibility for what had happened today. She was pleased with herself for having seeded in eliminating any crisis with the Mayor. Qiao XImin thinks she can fool everyone with her acting skills, but she has forgotten that the person standing in front of her is not just any ordinary man, but a politician who has long ago gotten used to the tricks and treachery of the political world. Yun Xi stood to the side, coldly watching Qiao Ximin¡¯s calcting and hypocritical behavior. Now she understood why she had been tricked by her in her past life. Chapter 947 - A Hypocritical Act

Chapter 947: A Hypocritical Act

The mayor wasn¡¯t stupid. He was able to see right through Qiao Ximin¡¯s behavior. After responding to Qiao Ximin in the fewest amount of words possible, he thenpletely ignored her. Instead, he turned his attention to Yun Xi, who he found very interesting. Now his attitude had be very kind when he interacted with her. ¡°Miss Yun, you have saved my Ning Ning. We will remember this favor forever in our hearts.¡± Yang Mingjiang looked at Feng Xixian, who was standing beside him, and smiled at her, ¡°Please ask Miss Yun toe over for a meal sometime so we can thank her properly.¡± ¡°Roger that!¡± Feng Xixian was happy to take on this important task and smiled as she patted Yun Xi on the shoulder. ¡°Yun Xi and I will not be shy about taking you up on that.¡± Yang Mingjiang nodded in acknowledgment. As soon as he turned his head, he noticed a figure walking toward them from the end of the aisle, and he felt slightly taken aback. ¡°Young Commander¡­¡± Yang Mingjiang looked at the approaching figure with surprise and hurried toward him. Hearing the Mayor say Young Commander, the Hospital Assistant Director and all the other doctors who had been standing around him turned their heads to look behind them. Qiao Ximin reacted instinctively also and turned her head abruptly. She gazed at the tall, overbearing figure walking toward them, and her heart thumped with joy. Mu Feichi was wearing a light green shirt paired with dark green trousers. Although it was a simple uniform, he stood out among this group of people. He had such a cold, noble temperament and a terrifying aura. Even if he was just standing still, his domineering vibe resonated all around him. His ck eyes swept across the crowd and finallynded on Yun Xi. Yang Mingjiang respectfully shook hands with Mu Feichi. Mu Feichi nced at Yun Xi and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why is everyone here?¡± He had happened toe to visit some of hisrades today. He hadn¡¯t expected to see a group of people gathered together here as if some major urrence had taken ce. Even Yun Xi was here. He worried that something could have gone wrong. Yang Mingjiang nced at the ER doctor who was standing in the group and said in a deep voice, ¡°It was Ning Ning who had an ident. The rescue has just ended.¡± Mu Feichi narrowed his eyes. ¡°What happened? What was the matter? Wasn¡¯t he okay just a few days ago?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Yang Mingjiang knew that the Young Commander had always cared for this child because Mu Feichi and his son had beenrades-in-arms. The Yang family and the Mu family had a close rtionship because of this connection. The child was born after his father had died, and he was being raised mostly by his grandparents. They had somewhat spoiled the child, and of course they were responsible if anything happened to the child. Yang Mingjiang nced at the attending doctor and motioned him toe over and exin Ning Ning¡¯s condition to the Young Commander. The attending doctor exined the situation in detail, and he also spoke about Yun Xi, who had helped the boy and basically saved his life during the emergency. Yun Xi nodded at Mu Feichi and then looked away. As always, she did not wish to let outsiders know about their rtionship. More important, Qiao Ximin was there in the group and watching everything that was going on. Ever since Mu Feichi had arrived, Qiao Ximin¡¯s eyes had not left him. Yun Xi had to be extremely careful not to mess up her chessboard. An icy coldness filled Mu Feichi¡¯s sharp eyes. ¡°Since there was an old myocarditis wound, why did you take the child to ride on the Ferris wheel?¡± If Yun Xi hadn¡¯t been there to attend to the child in time, how would he ever have mustered the courage to deal with the family of hisrade-in-arms in the future? The reproach he had just made immediately caused Yang Mingjiang and his wife to feel so guilty that they did not know what to say. Madame Yang was just about to open her mouth to shoulder the responsibility for the decision when Qiao Ximin jumped out of the crowd to speak on her own ord. She took on the responsibility of bringing the child to the amusement park and apologized forcefully. In addition, she cleared Madame Yang of the me in hopes that she could win her forgiveness by doing so, trying to draw the Young Commander¡¯s attention to herself. Unfortunately, she had no idea that Mu Feichi would not even spare her a single nce, but turned to look at the attending doctor instead. Chapter 948 - Qiao Ximin Continues Embarrassing Herself

Chapter 948: Qiao Ximin Continues Embarrassing Herself

Qiao Ximin stood awkwardly on the sidelines. The performance that she had just put on to attract attention to herself was like a one-man show that she had directed herself and acted in herself. The worst thing was that Mu Feichi had entirely ignored her. Yun Xi cast a nce at Qiao Ximin. Seeing her put on this act where she was self-righteously pretending to be feeling guilty about hurting the child was so tantly false that she was only embarrassing herself. Mu Feichi was really a typical example of a Young Master. If he did not like a person for any reason whatsoever, he would not even bother to spare them a single nce. The most hurtful thing one could do to another was not to humiliate the other party by insulting them, but to ignore thempletely. In Mu Feichi¡¯s case, the other party had tried hard to please him, but he had ignored her from beginning to end, treating her as if she was invisible. Mu Feichi turned and asked the attending doctor about the situation. Qiao Ximin had been so thoroughly ignored that the expression on her face suddenly turned particrly repugnant. Yun Xi touched her nose to cover up a smile and didn¡¯t say a word. Mu Feichi finished inquiring to the doctor about the situation. Qiao Ximin was still too embarrassed to say anything. Yang Enning was wheeled out of the emergency room. By now, the child was awake, and the little boy instantly spotted Mu Feichi standing in the group. His green outfit was particrly eye-catching. ¡°Brother Feichi¡­¡± Yang Enning reached out to him as soon as he saw him. Mu Feichi hurried over and held his hand, half-leaning over to look at him, his face disying a rare look of affection. He rubbed the boy¡¯s head gently. He spoke earnestly and solemnly, ¡°You can¡¯t be naughty anymore. If your physical condition doesn¡¯t allow you to do things, you must understand that in your heart. If you can¡¯t do this, then do some other meaningful thing. Can you remember this?¡± This little boy had already lost his father.. Since the little boy had called Mu Feichi brother from the first time they met, Mu Feichi had always been happy to see him and yet heartbroken for him also. And, at the same time, he did not want him to be on the battlefield like his father in the future. Mu Feichi would shoulder the safety of their country and home, while he should only be safe and happy for the rest of his life. ¡°I will remember this!¡± Although the little boy was only ten years old, he was very bright and exceptionally receptive to anything Mu Feichi said to him. Yang Mingjiang stood and watched the noble, proud Young Commander of Jun Country teaching the child like a father and brother. He turned away, trying to suppress his surging emotions. Only people from military and political families could understand the suffering of white-haired people sending away ck-haired people. They never regretted sending their sons to the army, but they felt distressed when they saw a child having to grow up without the love of a father. ¡°You need to stay in the hospital under observation for a few days. I wille to see youter. Listen carefully to what Grandma says in the meantime. I will bring you the fighter aircraft model you want tonight.¡± ¡°Okay! Thank you, Brother Feichi!¡± Mu Feichi touched his head, got up, and nced at the Hospital Assistant Director and the ER doctor with a grateful look. ¡°Thank you. I am sorry for the inconvenience.¡± The noble Young Commander of Jun Country reported only to the President of the country. This important man had entrusted to them a task without arrogance or contempt. His humble attitude made the Hospital Director and doctors feel a sense of pride and respect. How would they ever dare to be neglectful? Mu Feichi turned to look at Madame Yang and said thoughtfully, ¡°Aunt Lian, I will ask a nurse toe and help you.¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Young Commander. The child¡¯s mother is already on her way back here. We can take care of it.¡± Mu Feichi nodded and did not insist. After a few words, he turned to look at Feng Xixian and asked her, ¡°Are you two going back to the vi residences?¡± Feng Xixian was stunned, but quickly understood what the Young Commander meant. She nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m heading back to Tianyu Mountain. Let¡¯s go. I will give you a lift back.¡± Upon hearing this, Feng Xixian was so excited it was as though she had found a great treasure. She was going to be riding in the car of Jun Country¡¯s respected Young Commander. She couldn¡¯t believe that she was going home with him in the same car. Even her father, who had been a general for many years, had never had that honor. Chapter 949 - A Huge Temptation

Chapter 949: A Huge Temptation

At the entrance to the vi estates, Mu Feichi instructed the driver to stop the car and turned to look at Feng Xixian, who was seated on the back seat. ¡°As I have a couple of questions for Miss Yun, I think it would be better if Miss Feng gets out first.¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s half-questioning, half-serious tone of voice caused Feng Xixian to nod affirmatively. Then she turned her head to look at Yun Xi and saw her nodding at her also, so she said her thank yous to Mu Feichi, pushing the car door open and getting out. After Feng Xixian¡¯s figure had disappeared toward home, Mu Feichi moved from the passenger seat to the back seat, sitting next to Yun Xi and instructing the driver to drive up the mountain. With no more outsiders inside the car, Yun Xi changed her seating position and looked at the man who had insisted on squeezing in beside her. ¡°The Yang family¡¯s young master¡¯s illness is nothing serious, but he needs to pay extra attention to his daily life and exercise in the future. He should not engage in any strenuous exercise.¡± Mu Feichi responded gently, grasping her hand and lightly kneading it, ¡°Thank goodness you were around today¡­¡± His deep voice carried the sound of an indescribable appreciation for her. It was the first time Yun Xi had ever seen such a sorrowful look from the ever-proud man, She had already figured out the rtionship between the Mayor and him. She tightened her hold on his hand and reassured him with a crooked smile, ¡°Perhaps this is a sign of Divine Grace from the afterworld?¡± HMMM. Mu Feichi agreed, sharing with her the story of his rtionship with the Mayor¡¯s family and his fallenrades. Talking about this history, Mu Feichi looked as if his entire being was shrouded in the darkness of the past, a traumatic past buried within the depths of his heart. He would never share this with others easily, nor would he want others to suffer with him. It was as if he wanted to bear the burden of the past alone in silence. For a moment, Yun Xi¡¯s heart suddenly ached for him, for the man who shouldered the burdens of his family and his country alone. These burdens on his shoulders, the pressures in his heart, and the past that he could not share with others all made her feel that hismitment, his duty, hisck of regret are all what truly qualified him as a true man. Changing the subject, Yun Xi shared with him about Qiao Ximin, the culprit behind the proposal to bring this child to the amusement park. It was apparently not a good subject to change to, as a certain someone whose expression had just started to brighten up, turned dark once again instantly. ¡°The Qiao family recently had bid on a project that the city was in charge of, and the Mayor was thest person to sign off on it. There were manypanies involved in the bidding this time, and the Qiao family, being one of the more influential of the five majorpanies, was hoping to win the contract by buttering up the Mayor.¡± Yun Xi frowned and tried to recall the information she had recently looked through. She quickly remembered this project that he was talking about. ¡°The project is not a small project, and a single enterprise can¡¯t win the bid. Also, this is a transparent project. The Mayor is not likely to favor the Qiao family exactly because they tried to use connections and false friendship to create a good impression. Government projects ultimately depend on whoever has the best capabilities.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± After hearing what she¡¯d said, Mu Feichi knew that she had seen through the real intentions of this construction bid. He leaned back in the seat and looked at her withzy eyes and raised eyebrows. ¡°Only twopanies will be selected at the end, and they will have to cooperate to manage this project. This project is indeed not small. If we are talking about investment, the Mu family is also involved. If the Mu family wins the bid, then the strength of the Mu family will assume the leadership position. The otherpany that wins the bid will also be more than 1,000 times more profitable because of their cooperation with the Mu family. Because the Mu family has intervened, this piece of fat meat has be the target of everyone¡¯s madness and greed. Suppose the Qiao family and the Mu family together win the bid, then, in the future, at the end of the project, the Qiao family will have the strength to join the four wealthiest families. Thus, you should be able to understand why the Qiao family has risked so much to get on the good side of the Mayor, right?¡± Who would not be moved by such a huge temptation? Chapter 950 - Yun Xi in Charge

Chapter 950: Yun Xi in Charge

¡°There is another possibility.¡± Yun Xi frowned, thinking for a moment, and then turned to look at the man beside her. Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows. ¡°What is it?¡± He knew that she was smart, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to guess the other possibility that he had been keeping hidden from her. ¡°In the event that the Mu familyes out on top in the bidding for this project and the Qiao family bes the otherpany chosen to work with you on the project, they will be partners with the Mu family. Not only will the Qiao family be able to expand their family¡¯s presence in Jingdu because of this high-level rtionship, but Qiao Ximin will also be able to make use of this opportunity as an excuse to see you. That¡¯s how easy it is! The real end goal of the Qiao family is to make connections with you, and their staying by the Mayor¡¯s side is just a stepping stone to get to you.¡± Thinking about all this, Yun Xi abruptly remembered that in her previous life when Qiao Ximin had approached her, what exactly was she trying to get out of her? If her objective had been Mu Feichi from the beginning, why had she gotten entangled with Han Yaotian in her previous life? Or had she just approached Han Yaotian and her with ulterior motives from the beginning? The atmosphere was supposed to be a little bit of flirty jealousy, but, thinking of all the different motives she had had to deal with in her previous life, Yun Xi¡¯s eyes became filled with a murderous intent that caused her aura to be as cold as ice, and even Mu Feichi, who was sitting beside her, could not help but wonder. This feeling from her was too familiar to him. Very often she would abruptly be dark and bitter, with a sharp murderous aura that only people who have actually been in battle and experienced life and death can rte to. He had no idea what she had been through, but it seemed that every time she mentioned the Qiao family and the Han family, she acted with a sense of ruthlessness and resentment. That was the reason why he had killed the idea of taking the Qiao family under his wing. Seeing that they were people who she hated, he naturally disliked them as well. She had a principled bottom line and would never hurt any innocent person. Maintaining a pure and unwavering heart as she moved forward through life, unafraid of its elements and challenges, is what he admires most about her. Narrowing his eyes, he suppressed his emotions and gently patted her head, as he smiled and teased her, ¡°Hmm? Do I detect a hint of jealousy?¡± Hearing his teasing words, Yun Xi snapped her head around. As soon as she turned her head, she saw his handsome face right next to her. She held her breath and stared at the handsome face that was so close with wide eyes, their breath intertwining, burning up the surrounding atmosphere with an electrifying aura. It took a few moments for Yun Xi to react, fiercely reaching out to pinch his nose and pushing away his approaching face. She can¡¯t even breathe when he¡¯s so close! Mu Feichi couldn¡¯t help butugh, his dark eyes skimming over her reddened ears. ¡°Since you don¡¯t like the Qiao family, I will naturally not let them get close to me.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Yun Xi red at him in annoyance. The driver had already gotten out of the car after having parked it directly in front of Mu Mansion. They sat in the car, casually discussing the issue of the rise and fall of a family. ¡°Of course it has everything to do with you! If Mrs. Mu doesn¡¯t like it, that means I, Mu Feichi, don¡¯t like it either. There is no difference between us and no problems.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She really can¡¯t do anything with this immature man who is a bit childish. ¡°This project is too big, and instead of letting others control the situation, it is better if I do it myself. The Mu family is involved because they don¡¯t want too many unforeseen things to happen. Even if the Qiao family emerges as the Mu family¡¯s partner, it would not be me who would approach them. Being led by the Mu family will only make this project more transparent and strict and will not allow the Qiao family to take too much advantage.¡± Mu Feichi spoke in a serious tone, as if to assure her of something. ¡°Even if you do allow the Qiao family to rise using the name of the Mu family, isn¡¯t that what you want? This chess game of yours¡­to observe without involving oneself is the act of a true gentleman.¡± He said that he would give her full authority to deal with the situation, no matter how dramatically the situation changes or develops. He would only do the job of cleaning up the mess after her and not interfere with the rest. Yup, that¡¯s how self-indulgent a ruler he is. Chapter 951 - Gu Baifan Is Baffled

Chapter 951: Gu Baifan Is Baffled

Mu Feichi had convinced Yun Xi to stay for lunch on Tianyu Mountain on the grounds that Great White had missed her very much. After lunch, Yun Xi met Gu Baifan, the Executive Director of the Mu family. He was renowned as Mu Feichi¡¯s most capable assistant. Yun Xi had heard of this name in her past life, but she had never met him before. After all, not everyone got a chance to meet a person this important. Although Gu Baifan was titled Executive Director, his position was equivalent to Vice President of the Mu Corporation. He reigned supreme over the thousands of people in thepany. He was the person who Mu Feichi trusted the most, and he was also the most senior manager who wielded power in the Mu Corporation. All the significant events of the entire Mu Corporation had to be reviewed and screened by Gu Baifan before being passed to Mu Feichi for the final decisions. What¡¯s more, this legendary Executive Director was only a few years older than Mu Feichi. He was already mature and steadfast even though he was under 30 years old. He also acted decisively and was even more ruthless than Mu Feichi in handling business matters. All the old men on the board of directors could not deny his capabilities. Yun Xi looked at the figure walking toward the hallway from the couch in the living room. In her past life, she had only seen this legendary business whiz on TV. But now, he was standing in front of her. The feeling she had was the same as when she first met Mu Feichi. It was incredible. ¡°Young Master!¡± Gu Baifan stopped in his tracks and respectfully greeted Mu Feichi, but his sharp eyes fell on the figure who was cozying up with Great White on the other end of the couch. It was the first time he had ever seen someone who could make Great White behave so obediently. Moreover, this person was only a young girl. He knew that she was scrutinizing him, and he was not afraid of her scrutiny. He even withdrew his piercing stare, letting her size him up in a leisurely manner. Yun Xi did not expect this legendary man who was so influential to be so much younger than she¡¯d thought! He was not a scruffy old man or a greasy-looking middle-aged man with a beer belly. The man standing in front of her was dressed smartly in a well-tailored white shirt and ck trousers, which entuated his figure and made him appear taller. There was something about men dressed in white shirts that had an indescribable charm. Beneath his poised appearance, there was a proud air about him, but it did not make him seem egotistic or conceited. He gave the impression of being an intense and unfathomable man. The stern expression on his face had also softened and be gentler in their presence, which was interestingly harmonious with his handsome face. Gu Baifan¡¯s appearance and capabilities could really take down all parties in the market. Mu Feichi raised his eye and introduced her to Gu Baifan. ¡°Baifan, this is Yun Xi, Miss Yun. She is the future Mrs. Mu, thedy of the family.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gu Baifan seemed to be taken aback by the Young Master¡¯s unique introduction. His piercing dark eyes twitched, and he turned his head to look again at the young girl who was obviously of a tender age sitting on the sofa. He then looked at his Young Master¡¯s serious look and realized that he was not joking. With aposed look, he turned to look at the young girl who had now stood up and he said politely, ¡°Miss Yun! It is very nice to meet you, I¡¯m Gu Baifan.¡± ¡°Hello, I am Yun Xi.¡± ¡°Baifan, show Miss Yun the information about the tender offer and the participatingpanies for the construction project that the Mayor is responsible for.¡± ¡°Young Master, are you sure it is not you who wants to review it?¡± Gu Baifan raised his eyebrows and looked at Mu Feichi, thinking he had heard him wrong. ¡°Show it to her. I won¡¯t intervene in this project. If you have any questions, ask her.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Now, Gu Baifan really did not know how to continue. His Young Master had asked him to talk to a young girl about this kind of project valued at tens of billions which relied on professional terminology. Would she even be able to understand it? ¡°Young Master, are you sure you¡¯re not making a mistake?¡± Chapter 952 - Man in Love for the First Time

Chapter 952: Man in Love for the First Time

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Baifan was dumbfounded. Was the man sitting opposite him still the wise, decisive Young Master of the Mu family? Did he intend to toss the confidential information of these construction projects worth tens of billions of dors to a young girl to y with? ¡°Young Master, this is the behavior of a self-indulgent ruler. Are you sure you are not joking?¡± (Once again, this criticism of Mu Feichi could only be heard in Gu Baifan¡¯s head.) Seeing that Gu Baifan was stunned, Mu Feichi raised his head to look at him. His handsome face was sharp and chiseled, but he had a rare gentle look. Gu Baifan, who had never seen a different expression on his face during all the years he¡¯d worked for him, saw a gentleness he had never seen before. Yes, it was a look of gentleness! It was a kind of gentleness that belonged only to the overbearing, unreasonable Mu Feichi. He stiffened his neck and turned his head to look at the girl on the couch. Even Great White had acknowledged her position as thedy of the family.. He understood where the phrase, self-indulgent ruler, that he had wanted to say but had only mouthed silently in his mind, hade from. This was not an illusion, nor was his Young Master joking. His Young Master was simply in love for the first time! A man who is in love for the first time is indeed terrifying! Once he had acknowledged his affections, he gave his woman a project worth tens of billions of dors to y with, while he, a Stanford University graduate, had to wait on the sidelines. Sure enough, self-indulgent rulers had no bottom line or mercy. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you understand, or didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Gu Baifan shook his head and hurriedly set a stack of folders he had brought with him on the coffee table before Yun Xi. ¡°Miss Yun, the ck folder contains the construction project information, and the blue ones are the top fivepanies with the highest chances of being selected. Mu Corporation has also participated and should be able to enter the final selection. If Mu Corporation is selected as the project leader this round, anotherpany will be selected to work with the Mu Corporation. However, the final decision rests in the hands of the Mayor.¡± Gu Baifan was not concerned about whether she understood him or not. Since the Young Commander had told him to do this, he would oblige. If anything went wrong, he would not be held responsible. ¡°Thank you, Director Gu.¡± Yun Xi smiled politely at Gu Baifan. She leaned over and reached for the blue folder on the coffee table. Gu Baifan was a little surprised by Yun Xi addressing him as Director Gu, though he quickly came back to his senses and smiled faintly before standing up straight and stepping aside. Yun Xi flipped through the folder casually and took a quick nce at the other fourpanies participating in the tender, then found the information about the Qiao Corporation. She did not examine the otherpanies carefully and instead handed this folder to Gu Baifan. ¡°Can Director Gu tell me the reasons why the Qiao Corporation was selected as one of the top fivepanies that are likely to win the tender?¡± Gu Baifan nced at the information in her hand. Although he was a little surprised why she had only asked about the Qiao Corporation, he nodded. He began to exin the reasons and the advantages of the Qiao Corporation which helped to give them the upper hand. Yun Xi listened carefully, not daring to miss any information. In her past life, she did not know enough about the Qiao Corporation. In this life, she regarded it as an enemy. If she regarded it as an opponent, she must understand herself and her enemy well to win every battle. Whether it was Qiao Ximin¡¯s docile act yesterday or the true background of the Qiao Corporation, she must know the ins and outs thoroughly. Although Gu Baifan did not understand why she had only picked the Qiao Corporation, the three noble families were well aware that the Qiao Corporation had risen rapidly recently. He simply did not expect this young girl to be so interested in the Qiao Corporation. After listening to Gu Baifan¡¯s exnation carefully, Yun Xi nodded. She was surer than ever in her heart. ¡°Director Gu, is the government nning to redevelop the old town of Jinxi?¡± Gu Baifan nodded. That news had been announced early in the morning, but the tender had not yet started, and variouspanies were bing restless. As for whichpany would ultimately win the tender, it depended on their capability and their transformation ns. Chapter 953 - Self-indulgent Ruler

Chapter 953: Self-indulgent Ruler

When Gu Baifan nodded, Yun Xi knew that the timeline she had estimated in her past life was correct. Although her emergence had changed the encounters of some people and their endings, some things would continue to advance and develop in parallel and would not change their timeline. After hesitating for a moment, she asked carefully, ¡°Is the Huo Corporation also involved in this tender?¡± The three noble families had always had a mutual understanding that they would notpete for the same project. The two other noble families had not participated in the Mayor¡¯s project tender since Mu Feichi had expressed his interest to participate. However, based on her memory of her past life, the redevelopment project of the Jinxi old town hadnded in the hands of the Huo Corporation. Her question had not only surprised Gu Baifan, but even Mu Feichi looked up at her in astonishment. Huo Tingxiao had recently gone on a business trip with a group of designers, nners, and architects to visit several cities in preparation for their participation in this tender. Because there had not been a call for a tender yet, no one knew who theirpetitors were going to be. Under these circumstances, thepetition and suspense were heightened, and there might even be unexpected results. Huo Tingxiao had always been low key, and he had not leaked a word that he was participating in this tender. Even Gu Baifan and Mu Feichi had only learned about it in the past two days. Mu Feichi also had not told her about it, so when Yun Xi suddenly asked about it in that manner, it had surprised both Gu Baifan and Mu Feichi. Gu Baifan nced at Mu Feichi, and his eyes seemed to be wordlessly asking him what she meant. After all, this was considered a trade secret. Mu Feichi turned sideways,zily propped up his head, and looked at Yun Xi. His deep dark eyes seemed to be covered by ayer of mist, and were so hazy that she could not tell the emotions in his eyes. ¡°How did you know that the Huo Corporation had participated in this tender?¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s question instantly confirmed Yun Xi¡¯s guess and made her realize that she had asked a question that she should not have asked, which made her feel a bit embarrassed for a while. Mu Feichi looked straight at her, which caused Yun Xi¡¯s heart to jump. She had relied on her memory of her previous life to recall that piece of information. While others might not notice it, Mu Feichi was no ordinary person. With a little cough, she lowered her head and patted Great White on the back, acting a little evasive. ¡°I just asked if it was. I don¡¯t know the specifics. After all, since Mu Corporation had participated in the Mayor¡¯s project, Huo Corporation and Jiang Corporation would not participate. The old town redevelopment was broadcast on the news, but the tender has not yet started. I don¡¯t exactly know which families will participate, but if this is a trade secret, then I won¡¯t ask anything further.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a trade secret, but not many people know about it, so I¡¯m surprised that you asked.¡± Mu Feichi, the self-indulgent ruler, could not bear to see his woman aggrieved andpromised without asking. ¡°Can¡¯t I ask?¡± Yun Xi raised her head and turned her sparkling eyes to him, her face exuding just the right amount of innocence. Mu Feichi smiled, pretending that nothing had happened, and changed the subject as he said, ¡°No, the tender has not yet started. If the participation of one of the three noble families in the tender were made public, then the number of participants would double. The wine lover¡¯s heart is not in the cup. Manypanies are willing to stoop to mess about the design n in desperation to attain easy sess, which would increase the difficulty of the review and selection. Therefore, before the public tender, the participatingpanies will not disclose their intentions to bid.¡± Yun Xi knew this process, and she was a little relieved that Mu Feichi did not question her further. ¡°The Huo Corporation has participated in this tender, but the news will not be announced until the tender starts.¡± Yun Xi nodded and raised her hand to put the information about the Qiao Corporation on the coffee table, her slender white hand on the blue folder. Her sparkling eyes lingered, faintly smiling when she looked at Mu Feichi. ¡°Young Commander, can you let the Qiao family be selected as thepany that will cooperate with the Mu Corporation this time?¡± Chapter 954 - You Bear Me a Baby

Chapter 954: You Bear Me a Baby

Her half-inquiring, half-pleading tone made the high-and-mighty Mr. Mu suddenly sense that his precious sweetheart needed him. It was rare that she would make demands of him. Given such a good opportunity, how could he resist showing off his abilities to validate his existence? Leaning backzily on the chair, Mu Feichi looked at her and curved his sexy mouth into a smile. His confidence and pride were dazzling. ¡°In Jingdu, apart from adding you to my Household Register, which I can¡¯t do for the time being, what else do you think I am unable to do?¡± Hearing him speak in such a domineering and confident tone, Yun Xi could not help but retort, ¡°You can¡¯t have a baby!¡± Maybe she became less vignt when she talked to him because she wanted to be considered his equal. She had forgotten his impressive oratory skills and had given him an opening. ¡°Well, I really can¡¯t do that. But it would be the same if you bear me a baby.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The seasoned orator made Yun Xi speechless. Gu Baifan looked at his Young Master with a horrified expression. He stood on the sidelines, feeling as if he had just fed him a mouthful of dog food. Yun Xi frowned and kicked Mu Feichi under the coffee table, shooting him an annoyed look. ¡°We¡¯re talking business. You only have to say if you can or cannot do it.¡± ¡°I can.¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows and nced at Gu Baifan. He casually gave the order, ¡°Did you hear that? Do as she says.¡± Gu Baifan nodded. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± It seemed that he had received a huge surprise when he hade over to Tianyu Mountain today. Not only had his Young Master fallen in love, but he had fallen deeply. He suddenly became somewhat curious about what this young girl had done to make his wise Young Master so obedient. ¡°The Jinxi old town redevelopment project¡­¡± Yun Xi looked at Mu Feichi and thought about it for a while before she said, ¡°I want to take this opportunity to support the branch faction of the Qiao family. The leader of the branch faction, Qiao Lixin, lost the election to my dad this time. He has been transferred to customs, which is also a lucrative post. I believe the people in the main family branch will watch him very closely, so I want to take advantage of the cooperation between the Mu Corporation and the Qiao family at this time. I n to use the old town redevelopment project to support the branch faction in secret. Qiao Lixin¡¯s wife, Yi Gan, is a member of the Yi family. The Yi family has always supported Qiao Lixin in rebelling against the main family. If the Yi family¡¯s position rises, it would be a great help for Qiao Lixin.¡± Mu Feichi listened very closely and soon understood her intentions, but Gu Baifan could not guess what she wanted to do. He only presumed that she meant to support the Qiao family¡¯s branch faction, but he did not know her motive. If the Qiao family¡¯s branch faction were allowed to participate in this old town redevelopment project, the benefits that they could get would be no less than the main family faction in their cooperation with the Mu family. Perhaps, it could be even more. Was this girl nning to support the Qiao family? Instead of supporting the main family faction, she had chosen to give her support to the branch faction. That did not seem like it was beneficial to the Qiao family. Mu Feichi pondered for a moment before he understood her n and nodded. ¡°The old town redevelopment project is indeed the best opportunity to support the branch faction in their rise up the ranks, but I have to discuss this with the Huo family leader first. I¡¯ll give you an answer after our discussion.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± He only made promises when he was confident he could deliver, so Yun Xi was not concerned about this. On the other hand, Gu Baifan was a little bit confused. He turned to look at Yun Xi and asked, ¡°Can Miss Yun exin to me your motives about the Qiao family? Or rather, what are you after by supporting the Qiao family¡¯s branch faction in its rise up the ranks?¡± If the Young Commander could indulge this young girl to the extent of supporting a family faction, he must have thought it through well. He knew very well that even though Mu Feichi was a self-indulgent ruler, he would not lose his principles in such significant matters. Chapter 955 - Age-Defying Wisdom

Chapter 955: Age-Defying Wisdom

Before she answered Gu Baifan¡¯s question, Yun Xi nced at Mu Feichi, seemingly asking for his opinion. Mu Feichi nodded at her. ¡°In the future, he will be responsible for all matters involving the Mu Corporation. If you need help or wish to create obstacles for others, he can help you in the business world. If he can¡¯t do it, you still have me.¡± Usually, he rarely came forward in affairs rted to the Mu Corporation and only made behind-the-scenes decisions. Hearing his calm and confident words, ¡°you still have me¡±, Yun Xi suddenly felt an electric current passing through her heart. She felt inexplicably reassured. It seemed that no matter what happened, he would be standing behind her. He had always been her pir of support, and she could fall back on him if she were ever in a desperate situation. No matter what, as long as she had him, the sky would not copse. Yun Xi nodded and presented her game n to Gu Baifan. Gu Baifan listened quietly to her n, and his surprise at the beginning turned to disbelief, and finally he was so shocked that he could not speak a single word. This short conversation had made him look at the young girl in front of him in a whole new light. If he had suspected that the Young Commander was joking at first, it was because he had questioned her abilities. However, he now trusted the vision of the Young Commander. The scale of her game n was massive, and it seemed unbelievable. At first, Gu Baifan had thought she was joking and assumed that she was probably too idealistic at her tender age. However, after hearing her n to the end, he realized that all her arrangements were extremelyplicated. Whether it was to support the rise of the branch faction of the Qiao family or to leverage each branch against the other, her decisiveness and ruthlessness were second to none. Although she was young, she understood the methods used in the business world very well and had even considered the best way to deal with them. He considered himself a cautious person and had never ced bets on an opponent¡¯s decisions. However, no matter what choice his opponent made, he was confident that he could manage the situation. He saw in her a nature that was simr to his. She had exhibited a foresight that was far beyond her age, and she also had an age-defying wisdom. Even the Young Commander would not dare to think about disrupting the delicate bnce of Jingdu¡¯s various distinguished families and changing the current situation. Not only had she thought about it, but she had also masterminded such a big scheme and was nning to pull it off! This little girl could throw him surprises all the time. Standing up, Yun Xi politely extended her hand to Gu Baifan. ¡°Director Gu, if you see any shorings in the ns that I¡¯veid out, please advise me in the future.¡± Gu Baifan was stunned as he returned from his trance and shock. He politely shook her hand and released it, turning his head to look at his Young Master on the couch, whose face did not look surprised at all. ¡°Young Master, we only need to cooperate with Miss Yun¡¯s ns in the future. Is that correct?¡± Mu Feichi nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If anything goes wrong, I will deal with the consequences.¡± Since he was her man, it was his pleasure to clean up the mess after his beloved sweetheart. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Gu Baifan turned and looked at her with new eyes. Unlike his initial ignorance and disinterest, he now cast his eyes on her in appreciation, and they glinted with expectation. ¡°If Young Master Huo agrees to let the Yi family participate in the old town redevelopment project, I will need to count on Director Gu to look out for the Yi family.¡± Gu Baifan nodded and smiled faintly. ¡°You are wee to my help, Miss Yun. It is my duty.¡± He now had the pleasure of participating in her n with the support of the Mu Corporation. Even though he was unsure what kind of situation he would face in the future and whether her n was possible to seed, he was looking forward to it and highly eager to try to carry it through. It was such a challenging and thought-provoking n, and he had to face countless possibilities as well as the scheming of all kinds of deceptive people. If he had missed out on this action, he would really have regretted it in the future. Chapter 956 - Same Goal

Chapter 956: Same Goal

As Yun Xi got home, she saw Liang Xiuqin answering a phone call and then getting Yun Ziling to head out with her hurriedly. She knew that Liang Xiuqin had spent a lot of effort trying to find out the whereabouts of Chen Lixue, so perhaps she had just found out. Since she was in such a hurry, she must be going there to pick a fight. Yun Xi watched them from the doorway as they got into a taxi a ways down the street. She had no ns to follow them, but suddenly she heard the screech of tires from an off-road vehicle pull up. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Feng Yang lowered his car window and nced at her, half-leaning out to look at the figure standing in the doorway. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. My mother just snuck out, and I want to follow her.¡± Feng Yang did not ask any questions, but beckoned to her, ¡°Get in, I¡¯ll take you.¡± Saying that, he revved the engine and turned the steering wheel. He quickly turned the car to face in the opposite direction. His agile and swift movements caused the heavy tires to leave marks on the concrete roadway. Feng Yang leaned over to open the door of the passenger seat for her. Yun Xi got in, and the car flew away again before she could even settle into the seat. There were only a fewnes in the vi residences, and the taxi had not gone far. Feng Yang slowed down and followed behind. Yun Xi turned to look at Feng Yang. She hadn¡¯t seen him in several months. She had rescued him from Crocodile thest time she¡¯d seen him, and she had guessed that he was working for the Special Operations Unit. However, she didn¡¯t know any of the specifics. She¡¯d run into him twice in a row when she was at ces that were rted to Crocodile. His goal obviously was to catch Crocodile. To a certain extent, she shared the same goal as he did. To catch the real Crocodile, one could not rely on Mu Feichi¡¯s Intelligence Unit alone. After all, there were limitations to his information. Feng Yang must have a team working for him, since he could send his people into a drug gang as undercover agents. At the critical moment, she would have to cooperate with him too. She had the ledger, while he had the ability and the intelligence. If they worked together to eradicate this cancerous tumor, it would only benefit Jun Country. She had not had time to go through the individual lines in the ledger. Many people were involved, and she could not ask Mu Feichi¡¯s Intelligence Unit to collect all their details. It was too cumbersome and time-wasting. However, this job still had to be done. Crocodile cared about this ledger so much that it must mean there were secrets in it that she had not discovered yet. Perhaps the ledger identified people rted to Crocodile. It hadn¡¯t been difficult for her to use the ledger to bait Crocodile, but the question remained, who was the real Crocodile? They were very likely to let him escape if they couldn¡¯t find out who he was. Yun Xi asked Feng Yang tentatively, ¡°What have you been up totely?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been busy working. I heard that you went abroad as an exchange student.¡± He had been busy reorganizing the people he managed and following a newly discovered clue. He had heard his sister say that Yun Xi had gone abroad on one of his visits home. ¡°Going abroad was a cover-up. I was training under Instructor Yan. After all, I¡¯m a girl, so I need to learn to defend myself.¡± ¡°Yan Shuo? Hasn¡¯t he long since stopped training people?¡± After Yan Shuo had trained Mu Feichi, he never did any training again. Feng Yang thought that he would never have the chance to cross swords with the legendary Lord Yan. ¡°Um¡­maybe I¡¯m just lucky?¡± ¡°Lord Yan has always been extremely strict in selecting people to work with. It had nothing to do with luck to be selected by him. He would not ept anyone unless it was a talented person.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and half-jokingly said, ¡°That said, I may be talented in this area. When I first filled out my forms, I should have written National Defense University inside.¡± Chapter 957 - Lets Work Together

Chapter 957: Let¡¯s Work Together

Feng Yang could tell that she was teasing from her tone. Nheless, it was a good thing if Yan Shuo had trained her in person. After all, there were no weak soldiers under a strongmander. Anyone Yan Shuo trained would be way above average. Hence, it could only be a good thing for her. At least she could protect herself when encountering difficult situations. Compared with the delicate heiresses he met all the time, she had radiance and ss. It was not only boundless, but also dazzling. ¡°After Crocodile was caught at seast time, how did the interrogation go?¡± She did not take part in the interrogation of Crocodile during that fake Crocodile incident. After all, it was the business of Mu Feichi and the others. They would hand him over to the Narcotics Bureau at the highest level, and she would not be involved with it. However, because she had been hunted downter, she had be guarded and suspicious. Feng Yang froze for a moment and turned to nce at Yun Xi, frowning, ¡°Why do you ask?¡± He knew that she had good judgment and would never ask more than she should. Even though she had doubts about his identity, she never questioned him over it. It was this nature of hers that made him want to approach her and understand her. ¡°Because I suspect that the real Crocodile is still atrge. The one we caught at sea was only a substitute for the real Crocodile, or a person he had arranged for in order to fool us into thinking that we had caught the real Crocodile. Then the real Crocodile could continue to hide behind the scenes and carry out operations and conduct illegal activities.¡± Yun Xi briefly told him about the hunt in the mountains and her subsequent encounter in the rain forest. She also roughly described all the information she had learned about the real Crocodile. Feng Yang was shocked by her spections, but it also aroused suspicions in his heart. After all, he had fought with Crocodile so many times and Crocodile had escaped every time, but this time he had caught him so effortlessly that he had realized that something was wrong. However, after interrogating the Crocodile caught at sea, they discovered that his confession and the details of drug trafficking had matched what they knew. It was so perfect they could not find any loopholes. It was as if¡­it had been borately nned so it would not arouse his suspicions. After all, they had caught several fake Crocodiles before, and could not tell whether this one was also fake. Now that Yun Xi had said this, it confirmed his suspicions. ¡°I doubted it before too, but because the several arrest locations he confessed to were correct, I didn¡¯t give it enough thought.¡± As he spoke, Feng Yang suddenly thought of something and turned his head abruptly, ¡°In fact, if fake Crocodile was arrested instead of him, real Crocodile shouldn¡¯t havee out so quickly, so why would he go after you?¡± ¡°Because they thought that the ledger was in Young Commander¡¯s hands, and they wanted to use me as a bargaining chip for the ledger. However, they didn¡¯t know that the ledger is now in my hands. I n to use the ledger to tempt the snake out of his hole.¡± Yun Xi turned her head and smiled. Her confident expression made it seem as if a fire was burning in her bright eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t we work together? I also need your help.¡± Feng Yang seemed to be stunned. He had not expected her to reach out to him and suggest working together when she had the Young Commander by her side. Was it trust? Or did she really need help? ¡°The Young Commander¡¯s Intelligence Unit is no worse than mine, so why would youe to me?¡± He reasoned that the Young Commander would not allow a girl like her to be involved in such dangerous events based on what he knew of him. Not only had she intervened, but she had also repeatedly been ambushed by her opponents and now had evenid her hands on what the opponent needed the most. It was akin to pushing her into the most dangerous situation. If he were in the Young Commander¡¯s shoes, he would not do it, but the Young Commander had allowed her to handle it. He had no idea where his confidence came from. ¡°The Intelligence Unit also has its limitations and can only find out the information on the surface. Moreover, there are many people involved in the ledger, which will require your spies to investigate them. That¡¯s why I need your help. Let¡¯s divide the ledger into two. You can investigate the covert matters while I investigate those on the surface. It will be faster that way.¡± Feng Yang pondered for a moment without thinking too deeply and nodded, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal!¡± Chapter 958 - The Celebrated Young Gentleman

Chapter 958: The Celebrated Young Gentleman

As they were traveling, the taxi stopped at a paint shop, and, next thing, Liang Xiuqin emerged from the paint shop carrying a bucket of paint and got back into the taxi. Soon, the taxi stopped at an apartment building. Yun Xi watched Liang Xiuqin pull Yun Ziling out of the car and rush into the building. Yun Xi sat in Feng Yang¡¯s car and chuckled. She observed what they were doing and did not follow them inside. Feng Yang turned and nced at her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going after them?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows, unfastened her seat belt, and got out of the car. ¡°I just wanted to watch a show and was not nning to help. Thank you for giving me a lift. If you are busy, you can go back now.¡± Feng Yang leaned back in his seat. He unfastened his seat belt as well and got out after her. ¡°I¡¯m on leave at the moment, and I am very free. I have time to be a spectator.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yun Xi gave him a conspiratorial look. In front of the building¡¯s entrance, Yun Xi turned to look at Feng Yang, who was walking behind her, and politely gestured at him, ¡°Young Master Feng has to suffer and climb the stairs.¡± Feng Yang smiled. His fierce-looking face seemed pleased by her actions, and he walked toward the stairway. His figure was overbearing and unstoppable. Yun Xi narrowed her eyes, remembering Feng Yang when he was 30 years old in her previous life. He had been even more domineering and sharper than he was now. In the vi residences where they both lived, he was the celebrated young gentleman of a second-generation military family. His stature was like a king¡¯s. The tenth floor was not extraordinarily high, but ordinary people would run out of breath when they walked up. Feng Yang stood on thest floor, looking down at the figureing up behind him, who shared the sameposed look as he did. As soon as Yun Xi got up on thending, she could hear loud noises and screamsing from an apartment. ¡°B*tch! Did you dare to seduce my husband? See if I won¡¯t kill you!¡± ¡°Ah¡­Liang Xiuqin, you are barking mad!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so shameless even at this age. Pooh! How did Muyang Town produce such a shameless old sl*t like you?¡± ¡°Old witch, you dare to hit my mother and ssh paint on our door? Have you got water on your brain?¡± Yun Xi heard Liang Danyi¡¯s shrill voice, followed by the sounds of things falling onto the floor. She leaned against the wall at the entrance to the corridor, listening without emotion to the noisesing from inside the apartment. Liang Xinyi was not there, so only Liang Danyi and Chen Lixue were fighting one on one against Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling. In the end, Liang Xiuqin, who was used to leading a cushy life in the city, lost the upper hand and was soon defeated. Yun Ziling was a delicate youngdy. She was no match for Liang Danyi, who had grown up in the countryside. She fell to the ground after a violent shove, and her head knocked onto the door frame. ¡°Ah¡­Mom! It hurts so bad.¡± Yun Ziling sat up and held her head. She raised her pale face and clutched her chest, ¡°Mom, I think I¡¯m having a heart attack! It hurts so bad¡­¡± ¡°Ziling! Are you okay?¡± When Liang Xiuqin heard that Yun Ziling was unwell, she no longer cared about Chen Lixue and suddenly bent down to help her daughter up. ¡°Hang in there. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital right now!¡± Liang Xiuqin lifted Yun Ziling and carried her on her back with trembling hands, before finally turning her head to re at Chen Lixue. The look in her eyes was like she was about to skin Chen Lixue alive, and Chen Lixue felt a shiver run down her spine. ¡°Chen Lixue, just you wait. If anything happens to my Ziling, I will make your life a living h*ll!¡± However, Liang Danyi was not afraid of threats and retorted with a haughty tone, ¡°Who is afraid of you? Bring it on! Don¡¯t think I am afraid of you!¡± ¡°Danyi, don¡¯t cause trouble!¡± Chen Lixue held Liang Danyi back, wanting her to control her anger. Yun Ziling was Liang Xiuqin¡¯s heart and soul. Chen Lixue really believed that if anything happened to her, Liang Xiuqin would fight her to the death. ¡°¡­¡± Themotion finally calmed down. Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and then turned and went downstairs. Chapter 959 - Different Treatments

Chapter 959: Different Treatments

The two remained silent on the way home. Yun Xi did not say a word as she sat next to Feng Yang. He could sense how disappointed she was feeling. He could sympathize with her situation. She had grown up in the countryside far from the love of her parents. The difficulties she¡¯d faced growing up alone in a foreign ce were still evident from the way her parents treated her today. Neither her real mother or her aunt who she¡¯d been sent to stay with had been kind to her. Her aunt had schemed to have her own daughter rece Yun Xi¡¯s position as the Young Madame of the Yun family, while her own mother had never seen her as a daughter. She had tried hard to prove herself, yet things had never gone as intended. She yearned for the warmth of a family, yet it was something she could never have. The worst part was that she could see happy families all around her, but she could only be an observer destined to be an outsider to other people¡¯s happiness. He could not think of any words to say tofort her so he chose to change the topic. ¡°So about our coboration, when do you want to start?¡± ¡°We can start right now.¡± Yun Xi gathered her thoughts back into the ce where she stored them and hid the emotions in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll organize the ounting record when I return, and then I¡¯ll pass it to you.¡± She paused as a thought urred to her, and she frowned and added, ¡°However, just so you know, the ounting record is rather strange. The names it has recorded are strange. I doubt this is an ordinary ounting record.¡± She continued, ¡°If it is written in code, there must be a corresponding document somewhere to decipher it. When the Young Commander asked Han Hongbin about the ounting record, he said he had obtained it from someone else so he did not know much about it. All he knew was that it is an item that poses a threat to Crocodile.¡± Feng Yang nodded and seemed to be deep in thought, as if he was pondering about what she had just said. ¡°If they made a move on you, then it proves that it is something that threatens him. Perhaps the ounting record could allow others to track down his identity. Hence the panic from him¡­ Crocodile is behind more than thousands of drug deals each year, especially in the region of Southeast Asia. He has aplicated web of rtions, so if he is so hung up about this ounting record, then it¡¯s no simple record.¡± ¡°There are a few names in the record that can be tracked down, and the Young Commander has sent his men to investigate. Could you also send someone to try to find the document that can be used to break the code?¡± Two heads were better than one, and thebined efforts of both of them would be much stronger than her solo battle to track the man down. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll inform you the instant I have any updates.¡± ¡­ In the mansion of the Qiao family, Qiao Ximin emerged from her room after receiving a phone call and ran into her returning elder brother, Qiao Lixin. As he watched her approaching, Qiao Lixin put on his nonchnt wealthy yboy attitude and dished out a few teasingments. ¡°Oh, is the Young Madame leaving the house? I heard you sent the precious grandson of the Mayor to the hospital and ruined Father¡¯s ns. How useless can you be? I think it¡¯s better if you stay at home and avoid bringing more trouble to Father.¡± Qiao Ximin red coldly at Qiao Lixin and maintained her arrogant attitude. She had always treated Qiao Lixin with contempt and disdain since he was an illegitimate child. As an official child of the Qiao family, she had always felt superior to him, even though he carried the status of the Young Master. It was her looks of disdain and contempt that pierced deeply into Qiao Lixin¡¯s heart. The two shared the same father but different mothers. Qiao Lixin was the illegitimate child of his father, Qiao Dehao, with a mistress. As the Qiao family greatly valued sons, it was unfortunate that he had not been born under official circumstances. Qiao Lixin was loved, but the status of his birth remained a thorn in his heart. Members of the powerful families had always viewed children born out of wedlock with colored lenses and treated them differently. His appearance had robbed Qiao Ximin of her inheritance rights as the official heir. She was supposed to have been given all of the assets of the Qiao family, yet she had been demoted from the Young Madame to the second daughter. The matriarch of the Qiao family had always been biased toward the men of the family, hence Qiao Lixin had been showered with love but he had also been looked down upon and treated with disdain by his legitimate siblings. Especially by Qiao Ximin who was not only vicious but deeply loved by their father. Chapter 960 - Very Strong Instinct

Chapter 960: Very Strong Instinct

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qiao Ximin felt constantly frustrated by the fact that Qiao Lixin, who had no talent in management, had been brought into the family by Qiao Dehao when he was 18 and set up as the new heir. He was no longer at an age for the elders to be strict with his training, and, as he was the only son of the family and the Old Madame was incredibly fond of him, all of the factorspounded and turned him into a useless yboy. On the other hand, Qiao Ximin had been a reliable assistant of Qiao Dehao. She had been training at his side since she was in her teens, and she had disyed above-average talent and skills in management. This had made Qiao Dehao happy. However, when Qiao Dehao had brought Qiao Lixin home when she was 18, she knew that her position as the heir of the family was in great danger. The glory that hade from her position had beenpletely forfeited and given to someone who knew nothing more than being a yboy. This was a pill that Qiao Ximin refused to swallow. She was persuasive and charismatic, so it was easy for her to sway all the young siblings in the family to go against the illegitimate child. . However, Old Madame Qiao, who was biased toward boys, doted on Qiao Lixin. Ximin could notpare to him in the Old Madame¡¯s eyes, regardless of her talents. How dare a fool like him from a lowly status make fun of her? What right did he have to do that? ¡°Even if I caused trouble, my father will protect me. I¡¯m unlike you who don¡¯t know how to do anything besides eating and sleeping. Who are you to mock me as a lowly illegitimate child?¡± Qiao Ximin huffed and puffed, and the proud smile on her face emphasized her contempt. ¡°If you think you¡¯re so capable, why not ask father to give you some responsibilities. Insulting me won¡¯t change how foolish and useless you are!¡± She was a daughter of a big family, and even if she were quarreling, she could do so withposure and arrogance. She would not risk looking inferior. It was clear to her that the only method to deal with Qiao Lixin was to provoke him. After all, she could hardly be med if he was not clever enough for any other tactics. As expected, Qiao Lixin was greatly enraged by her words. He had been looked down on often enough by the family, and the merciless mockery from Qiao Ximin sent him into a fit of anger. ¡°I will seed! For someone like you who uses their looks to survive, your only value is to serve men of the mayor¡¯s age. The young master might as well be your son. What use do you have there anyway? All of you will regret looking down on me, just wait and see!¡± Qiao Ximin turned her face away and clenched her fists as she tried to suppress the fury in her heart. Her scheming eyes portrayed a fierce desire to destroy this man. Turning around, Qiao Ximin walked past Qiao Lixin in her seven-inch heels that made her look a whole head taller than him. ¡°You said it yourself: let¡¯s wait and see!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see then!¡± Her attempt to provoke him had been sessful. With a hum, Qiao Ximin turned and left the courtyard, heading to her sports car, which was parked at the gates. If she could only make Qiao Lixin cause some trouble for the family, the Qiao family would realize the consequences of removing her and letting a low-level yboy take over. She would do all that it took to regain all that had been taken from her. She had all the time in the world and, knowing his intelligence level, she knew she was bound to seed. A figure emerged from the bushes along the mansion¡¯s driveway. Qiao Ximin braked and the figure rushed into the car. As the door closed, the car sped off again. The man who had gotten into the car ced a stack of information that he had gathered onto the dashboard. ¡°This is all the information I could find out about the girl. There is no more. She¡¯s not that special, just the daughter of a Director, though she did get into Jingdu University this year, so she will be in school with you. Why did she catch your attention?¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong if you think there¡¯s nothing special about her. My sixth sense as a woman tells me that this girl is someone I need to look out for!¡± In fact, it was beyond a sixth sense. It was a very, very strong instinct. Chapter 961 - To Love Is to Let Go

Chapter 961: To Love Is to Let Go

The news that Qiao Ximin had been investigating Yun Xi reached Mu Feichi¡¯s ears fast. Even the details of the man who had been employed by Qiao Ximin to investigate Yun Xi were presented to Mu Feichi. She was another fool who had no real significance, therefore Mu Feichi could not care less about her. All it would take was an order from him, and he could erase all the history of conflicts and kidnapping that involved the two of them, as well as any information about Crocodile. If Qiao Ximin wanted to get a better knowledge of Yun Xi, he could allow that, but only to the extent he would decide was sufficient, and that was absolutely all. Qi Yuan studied the men practicing on the training ground and turned around to Mu Feichi with worry on his face. ¡°Do you really n to not intervene in the coboration between Miss Yun and Feng Yang to draw the enemy out, Young Commander? From their perspective, Yun Xi had unknowingly ced herself in the most dangerous position possible when she had decided to lure the Crocodile out with the ledger. If anything were to happen to her, they would be dragged into the water too. If she had been any other person, they would not have felt such immense pressure. But she was the apple of the Young Commander¡¯s eye! Her importance to the Young Commander could lead to war if any harm came to her. Mu Feichi pushed up his sunsses on the bridge of his nose and turned to look at Qi Yuan. His lips curled up into a small smile and his handsome features shone with pride. ¡°She¡¯s someone who has crawled out from the underworld. What makes you think she would be less skillful than I am?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean that.¡± It took a moment of silence from Qi Yuan before he could find the words to exin what he meant. ¡°She is very capable in terms of battle tactics, but I worry that she¡¯s not experienced enough in handling the experience-rich special forces soldier. Moreover, she could face the real Crocodile this time, and he is one who is much more cruel and merciless than his body doubles. She could be facing a real bloody battle. We know from our experience with Crocodile how he hides behind the scenes as a mastermind, so he must be an expert in terms of strategies. I¡¯m not saying Miss Yun is not intelligent enough but¡­¡± Mu Feichi pulled over a folding chair and sat in the shade under a tree. As he leaned back against the chair, he coolly gazed at the people in the shooting range not too far away through his sunsses. ¡°No buts, as long as I¡¯m here, nothing can go wrong. This battle with Crocodile will be her first actual battle. I believe she will be thorough in the physical battle, so all we have to do is y our part as the defense well and let her take the lead confidently. Experience is umted over time. There are bigger battles for her to win in the future. This is just an appetizer.¡± Before Yan Shuo had taken her away, he would have never allowed her on the battlefield like this or even thought about letting her confront a situation like this. But now, things have changed from the past. She was someone with the capability and the confidence to take on this responsibility. All shecked was experience. She was destined to fight alongside him and to be by his side, therefore he must do all that was in his capacity to support, protect, and bring her to her full potential and ensure she did not have to worry excessively about what she had to do. To love was to let her go and give her the space to learn and grow. Just as Commander Mu described what she was going through, she was working hard to reach where he stood. The thought of this filled him with joy. Even when she was in danger, she did not choose to give up. He was willing to do anything for someone like her. ¡°Yes! Understood.¡± ¡°Inform the Intelligence Unit to fully cooperate with her investigation!¡± ¡°About the Qiao family¡­¡± ¡°The Qiao family is only a pawn that she chose. If she didn¡¯t have the capacity to deal with them, she would not have picked this fight. I doubt she cares about Qiao Ximin in any way.¡± He stood up and smiled. Mu Feichi walked toward the individuals who were inspecting the sniper rifles. It was time he passed her the sniper rifle that he had made just for her. Chapter 962 - Training Days

Chapter 962: Training Days

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As there were a few more free days before the start of school, Mu Feichi called Yun Xi toe up to Tianyu Mountain to train with him. The training consisted of all the self-defense techniques and one-on-one fighting skills that Yan Shuo had not taught her and that were now Mu Feichi¡¯s responsibility to teach her. These two areas were ones in which Yun Xi was not the strongest. Her reaction speed needed to be faster, and her female physique naturally made her weaker in strength. However, punches and kicks did not leave room for emotions, and, although Mu Feichi had held back, Yun Xi had taken a few hits. Though she might not have viewed them as painful, Mu Feichi felt a tinge in his heart with every punch he gave her. Just as Yun Xi had turned her body to avoid an oing fist, she pushed her clenched fist out and struck hard toward Mu Feichi¡¯s chest. At this very moment, Mu Feichi instantly evaded the punch and swiftly threw out another toward her face. His speed was fast and the punch wasing in strong, but, just before it connected with her, he forcibly pulled back all of his strength.. In the face of the woman he loves, he was unwilling to give his full power. If she was in pain, he would be in pain emotionally too. He was suffering having to do this. There were times when he could not control his strength and speed, and she had retaliated in like manner. However, she would be the injured one if the two really collided. So he held back at the most crucial moments, but Yun Xi did not step back also. She lifted her leg and kicked toward his chest. Mu Feichi did not have time to evade her and took the oing kick, and it took him a few steps back to recover from it. A pang of pain spread throughout his chest. Mu Feichi looked down and saw the footprint she had left on his chest. When he looked up again, he wore a half-smile on his face and his wickedly handsome features portrayed a charmed but resigned smile. ¡°So cruel woman, are you trying to murder your own husband, babe?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fighting as if this was a real fight, Young Commander. You can¡¯t expect the enemy to hold back and be careful simply because I am a woman. If you can¡¯t fight me at full force, I won¡¯t know my limits and my weak spots!¡± Panting slightly, Yun Xi rubbed the shoulder that had been hit. Her eyes moved to the man who had not brought out his true strength in this fight and a glimmer of determination was shining in her eyes. Mu Feichi raised his brows and hesitated for a moment before nodding in agreement. ¡°Well, then, you have to give your all, or you will be the one in pain.¡± Yu Xi smiled and gestured for him to carry on. She was challenging the strongest man in Jun Country in the most sincere way possible. Clenching her fists tight, she eyed the man in front of her cautiously and shifted the weight of her back leg further behind. She was in the proper defensive stance. Mu Feichi¡¯s speed was faster than she had ever imagined. Even in her reaction-time training with Instructor Yan in the desert, he did not move as fast as Mu Feichi did. The natural upper hand of men in terms of strength and speed was having topete with her reaction speed at the present time. Yun Xi dodged down immediately to avoid the punch and kick that wasing her way and simultaneously charged sprightly toward Mu Feichi. She was close tonding a punch on him, but he had agilely moved away from her attack and simultaneously thrown another attack her way. She had thought she was safe, but it did not ur to her that the previous punch had been a bluff, and the real attack came as she was turned around. The punch connected with her back, sending her to the ground with great force. Therge training room floors were covered with thick floor mats so she would not be injured if she fell on them, but the sudden force had impacted her greatly. Yun Xi subconsciously flipped and rolled on the floor to avoid injuring her critical areas. With a quick push up from her hands against the floor, sheunched herself up to attack Mu Feichi¡¯s knees once more. Chapter 963 - Suitable Topic

Chapter 963: Suitable Topic

This agile man seemed to have predicted how she was going to attack and, with a turn of his wrist, he reached out toward her kick and caught her iing calf. His speed was so fast! Yun Xi attempted to pull back her leg instinctively, but he had her calf in a tight grip. With no other option, she turned around aggressively and used her other leg as support on the ground. Then sheunched another kick toward his chest. Mu Feichi had spotted her attack position. Before she couldnd her kick, he pushed his body forward and used his body weight to press down on her. Yun Xi tried to get up, but the oing figure had squarely struck her back to the ground. His uncontroble strength had ovee all of her own strength and ability to retaliate. With one hand, Mu Feichi supported his body and lessened the weight that was on Yun Xi. He looked down at Yun Xi on the ground with half of his body hovering above her. Yun Xi was trapped in this position. The man was amused by her awkward and suggestive posture and shot her a knowing look. His devilish looks disyed a knowing smile. She was in a provocative and dangerous position! Yun Xi frowned. All her calctions had been thrown out the window. Her legs had been caught by his arms in an open position, and she could feel where they were in direct contact with each other. She stiffened, and her body started burning up. The heat of the moment and his sharp gaze made her feel as if she had been caught by a giant who had trapped her in his web. Yun Xi didn¡¯t know what to do, so she lifted her free leg and aimed it directly at his important part. Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes darkened and a light smiled yed on his lips. As soon as her leg flew toward him he caught her foot with a hunter-like precision and used the opportunity to move closer to her. ¡°Babe, if you kick this, you might not have any gratification for the rest of your life.¡± Mu Feichi half-tilted his body and continued to tease his lover from above her. ¡°However, in an actual fight you need to strike good and hard, but in this case you can be a little kinder to me.¡± He stopped holding on to her hands and immediately moved to trap her in between his arms, with one hand above her and another below, which closed up the space between them. As for the areas where the two were in direct contact, he did not open up any space between them. With theck of space between them, Yun Xi¡¯s blush had spread to her ears, and her flushed cheeks were less than an inch away from his handsome features. She felt awkward and frustrated. Gritting her teeth, she inhaled deeply and steeled her nerves to return his deeply sultry gaze. ¡°Could we talk about something else, Young Commander?¡± ¡°No, I think this is a suitable topic with this distance between us.¡± Mu Feichi raised an eyebrow. If he had already made such a shamelessment, he had to stick it out to the end. Moreover, this pose had given him an opportunity to build more understanding between the two of them. He was quite in favor of it. His delight grew at the sight of her blushing cheeks that changed slowly from frustration to mild anger. He was the only one who would ever be able to witness such an adorable expression from her. He was overjoyed! After all, there was nothing unusual about flirting with his lover. ¡°Is it really?¡± Yun Xi asked with a smile, her crystal-clear eyes glittering with every blink. However, at the same time, her mind was turning fast as she considered her next move in this situation. With this little distance between them, Mu Feichi was able to read every single thought that was hiding behind her eyes. He closed the distance between them with a half-smile as he tilted his head with an expression of smugness andnded a kiss on her cheek. There was warmth carried in the depths of his eyes. It was almost like looking over an endless cliff. One would find it difficult to gaze and ever be able to look away. Chapter 964 - Yun Xi Gets the Upper Hand

Chapter 964: Yun Xi Gets the Upper Hand

¡°Do you know how to strike back in this position, babe?¡± There was barely any space between them, and she was facing a man who was used to having a winning ticket in every fight and a man who had years of experience in fighting. There were very few options for her to explore. However, there was a way¡­ As he inched forward, she rxed the legs that were tightly guarding his entry and clipped his waist with both of her legs. Mu Feichi did not have a second to react as she violently flipped herself over, her hands supporting her heavy impact on the ground, and mmed the man above her down to the ground. As the two were in close contact, she sandwiched his waist with her legs and pushed on his shoulders with both hands, the movement shifting her to directly sit at his waist. In an instant, the two had changed their positions, and Yun Xi was now above Mu Feichi. She maintained her position and half-kneeled on the man. The man below her had been rendered speechless by her act, but there were glimmers of pride and admiration in his eyes. At the moment of being in the elevated position, she instantly restored her feelings of triumph as her position gave her an absolute advantage in the fight. ¡°Sometimes losing is a form of advancing, Young Commander! It isn¡¯t such a bad idea after all.¡± She lowered her hands above his chest to serve as a block in the event of a counterstrike, and her soft palms purposefully scratched against the surface of his ck T-shirt. She puckered up her red lips and her eyes ryed her satisfaction and a hint of yfulness. HMMM! ¡°You have real potential, my darling, you are a genius indeed!¡± He raised his eyes and his pupils reflected a hint of happiness along with his unconceble might. ¡°However, you can only use this on me and no other man.¡± Yun Xi red at Mu Feichi and scoffed lightly, ¡°So what topics are suitable to be discussed in this position? Is there anything you want to talk about, Young Commander?¡± This fight had been moreplicated than her previous sparring with Yan Shuo when he was teaching her the basics of martial arts. Mu Feichi had been practically ying with her in this fight. She had had her share of defeat when she trained with Yan Shuo in the desert. It was all in the name of training her reaction speed and her blocking skills after all. However, for Mu Feichi, even in a fight he would hold back and calcte his moves in order to avoid bringing harm to her. Even the close-quarterbat had been turned into an opportunity for him to flirt and tease her in multiple ways. Yun Xi was truly speechless. But it was undeniable that she had learned much from him. And she would learn much more if he was willing to face her with his full power. In this position, Mu Feichi seriously discussed with her many techniques of closebat and reactive movements for self-defense. Their discussion had gone on for more than ten minutes. Yun Xi was also so absorbed in the discussion that the strange position didn¡¯t even bother her any longer. She made mental notes on all the techniques that Mu Feichi exined in his low raspy voice, and every thought about her pose of straddling the man left her mind. While she was lost in her thoughts, Mu Feichi straightened the part of her that was in his arms and shifted her to a morefortable position directly situated on his important part. Facing Mu Feichi¡¯s handsome features, his attractive figure, his deep gaze, and his unconcealed tenderness toward her, Yun Xi¡¯s face flushed bright red instantly. ¡°So, do you want to attend the Socialite Ball this year, babe?¡± Yun Xi was thrown off by this sudden question from him. She stared straight at him for a few seconds and then asked him in return, ¡°Do you want me to attend, Young Commander?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Mu Feichi did not bother to hide his true feelings. ¡°Every man in Jun Country will be able to glimpse your beauty if you do attend, and I will definitely not be happy to share you with anyone else.¡± He couldn¡¯t care less about anyone else, but when it came to Yun Xi, he was as selfish as possible, almost to the extent of being unreasonable. ¡°Oh, okay, if you don¡¯t want me to, then I won¡¯t. Besides, it¡¯s toote for me to learn social manners and etiquette.¡± In her past life, she had learned some social manners and etiquette under the instructions of Grandfather Jiang. But as she did not need to attend these kind of events, they had be insignificant for her. Moreover, her goal to climb up the socialdder throughworking did not necessitate that she must hold the title of being the number one socialite. As long as she had Mu Feichi, she would never have to worry about any socialworking. Chapter 965 - Hugging Is Comfortable

Chapter 965: Hugging Is Comfortable

Even though he really wanted her to go, he wanted her to make the decision herself. And, no matter how reluctant he was, he still wanted to present her to everyone during the banquet. In the end, she was definitely going to be there. That being the case, he should allow her time to prepare herself. At least in the face of so manypetitors and enemies, she needed to be confident of victory. It did not matter to him who became the first-ss socialite, but, if his precious sweetheart wanted it, he would unconditionally support her. ¡°It¡¯s not toote if you want to learn everything now. You should know that this time Han Wanling will return to participate. Qiao Ximin will also participate, and even your cousin is taking part in the festivities. With so many characters in attendance, it would be a pity if you didn¡¯t go and at least watch the show.¡± ¡°So¡­?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and gazed at him with doe-like eyes filled with confusion. She really could not guess his thoughts at that moment. Hearing what he¡¯d said before, she¡¯d thought that he did not want her to go. Now, however, at the same time, it seemed as if he also hoped that she would go. So, should she go or not? In reality, she really wanted to attend. Nevertheless, it was not the time for her topletely expose all of her cards. Once she earned the title of first-ss socialite, the outside world would focus its attention on her. It was not a good thing to be toopelling when she did not have sufficient abilities. Mu Feichi must have known this, but, since he hoped that she would go, it probably just meant that he wanted her to go simply to watch the show. Mu Feichi raised his hand and stroked her head, gently curling his lips into a smile, ¡°If you wish to go, I can make arrangements any time. Just say so.¡± ¡°I will¡­think about it.¡± Any decision she made now must take into ount all her ns and arrangements. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Feichi nodded. He knew what she was worried about and, because he knew it, he was not in a hurry for her to decide. After saying her piece, Yun Xi was about to get up, but Mu Feichi pulled her back to hisp and hugged her tightly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Xi stiffened her neck and tilted her head to look at the man who was hugging her tightly. This posture was ufortable, and a tiny movement would result in drastic consequences. ¡°Nothing. Hugging isfortable, so let me hug you a little longer.¡± ¡°Young Commander, what about the strict training we agreed on? How many times have you had to swallow your words? Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. I am hugging my girl, and no one will see and judge me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yun Xi could not help rolling her eyes and reaching out to p away therge hand on her waist. In this posture, she did not dare to move too much. The consequences would be disastrous if she ignited the fire. Mu Feichi inclined his head and put his chin on her shoulder, burying his head in her neck and inhaling the faint sweetness of her body. A deep murmur sounded in her ear. ¡°Baby, if you twist a few more times, don¡¯t me me if I turn into a beast!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fool around! I heard that Instructor Zn is your spotter on the battlefield?¡± HMM. ¡°If I am the sniper, then she is my spotter. If I direct behind the scenes and she is the first sniper, Qi Yuan will be her spotter.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s on the battlefield, am I capable of serving as your spotter now?¡± When she asked this suddenly, Mu Feichi paused and widened his eyes. Then he closed his eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you studying medicine? If you want to go to the battlefield with me, you can do so as a military doctor.¡± At the very least, he did not need her to charge into battle, and he could still tie her to him and take her with him. People who had not experienced the cruelty and bloodiness of a war zone would not understand it, and he simply could not bear to taint her. Chapter 966 - My Wife Can Be Better Than I Am

Chapter 966: My Wife Can Be Better Than I Am

Their conversation had changed quickly. Yun Xi turned her head and gave him a sideways nce. ¡°There is still a difference between studying medicine and being a sniper spotter. Maybe some day, when it¡¯s just the two of us, we will encounter a formidable sniper, and you will need a professional spotter, won¡¯t you?¡± After a pause, she realized that he was not willing to let her face war. However, no one could guarantee that there would be no unexpected situations in their future. ¡°Even if that were the case, I could handle it. I don¡¯t need your help!¡± ¡°Young Commander, are you afraid that I won¡¯t be able to cooperate with you, or are you afraid that I will beat you? After all, we are both students of Instructor Yan.¡± In the face of his insistence, Yun Xi could only use reverse psychology to trigger him. Nheless, her method only made Mu Feichiugh. He let go of her hand, pushed his hands back, and looked at her domineeringly. His deep ck eyes locked her in his sights. ¡°If you can beat me, I will be delighted. It would be my honor and pride that my wife is better than I am. I can¡¯t wait to show the whole world how capable my wife is. If you are better than I am, I would be happy to live off you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yun Xi wanted to put her head in her hands. She really could not find any adjectives to describe his roguishness. For someone who stood in the highest position, it wasmon to feel pressured and threatened. It was especially true when another person surpassed them. However, he was the opposite, and he was proud of it. Any other man who had been used of living off a woman would pull a chair and challenge others to a fight. She had never seen someone like him who relished the idea. If it had been a little white face with no spine who had said it, it would be a different matter altogether. However, Mu Feichi was the most bloodthirsty and vital man in Jun Country. If he said he wanted to live off her, no one would take him seriously. Seeing her annoyed and helpless look, Mu Feichi could not help but chuckle. He raised his hand to stroke her head and helped her to her feet. ¡°Since you want to experience what it¡¯s like to be my spotter, I will fulfill your wish.¡± As long as he could give her what she wanted, he would satisfy her as long as he could. ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Xi looked at the man who had suddenly changed his mind in confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Go change into your camouge uniform. I¡¯ll take you to the training base and let you experience what it¡¯s really like to be my spotter.¡± ¡°Really? You will take me there?¡± Instructor Yan had taught her how to be a sniper and a spotter. She had already experienced being a sniper in actualbat back in the rain forest, but she had never experienced actualbat as a spotter. Because he disagreed with her being a spotter, she did not expect him to let her experience it. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that she would want a mile after being given an inch? She could not figure out how this man thought. He was so capable and powerful and the depths of the things he had to concern himself with were more far-reaching than the seas. What she did not know was that for Mu Feichi, even if she wanted his life, he would not blink an eye. Mu Feichi took his phone and called Li Zn, Qi Yuan, and Feng Rui and asked them to assemble at his training base. He had three private training bases, one in the east next to the river, and asionally he allowed his team members to conduct river-crossing and frogman training there. The other two training bases were in the west. One was an abandoned building 25 miles from the city, and the other was a abandoned military base. This time they were going to the abandoned base, which was closely packed with buildings andpletely deserted. It had the elements like the antiterrorism training for snipers in the city did, so the actualbat drills there were perfect. Soon, the helicopter outside the training camp stopped. Mu Feichi came out of the equipment room with the gear and looked at the sniper rifle she was holding. His dark eyes behind his sunsses looked troubled. Nothing was following the path that he had nned. She was destined and determined to join him on the battlefield. Chapter 967 - As She Wishes

Chapter 967: As She Wishes

In his vi, Jiang Qilin stood up from his wheelchair with the support of a cane. Without really thinking about it, he rubbed his thighs with his slender hand. He looked out at the shimmeringke from the picture window. After more than three months of recovery and rehabilitation, he could finally stand up on his feet again when he had thought he was going to stay paralyzed forever. This miracle would probablye to be known as a legend in the medical field. No one would ever imagine that the person who had created this miracle was a young girl. Jiang Qilin also doesn¡¯t know where and how he got the confidence to trust her. And now, lo and behold, she has ended up living up to his trust in her and has healed his legs. But it¡¯s still not quite the time for Jiang Qilin to openly stand up in public. He¡¯s been sitting in a wheelchair for many years, and now he was going to have to re-establish most of his rtionships. Although he didn¡¯t stop working diligently during this time, he had be less influential since he¡¯d lost his status as the heir of the Jiang family. The Jiang family was considered one of the four wealthy families and were very important on the military scene. The internal structure of the family wasplicated, so if he wanted to regain his control in the family, he must get support from people who were willing to help him. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Jing Yi came into the living room with a document in his hand. He pulled up a chair for Jiang Qilin, leaving the wheelchair where it had been. ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± Jiang Qilin looked at Jing Yi, and his sharp eyes fell on the documents as Jing Yi passed them to him. ¡°The date of the open bidding for the old town redevelopment has been set. I have checked whichpanies are participating in the bidding. The firstpany to join was the Huo Corporation, which was no surprise. The remainingpanies are those that wish to participate in the coboration, and these are the detailed profiles of thepanies. ¡°One of them¡­¡± Jing Yi paused, coughed, and then continued, ¡°a branch of the Qiao Corporation is participating in this bidding, and the Young Commander has sent a message saying¡­¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Jiang Qilin suddenly raised his head. He knew that if the Huo Corporation was going to participate in this project, the Mu Corporation would never get involved. So it can¡¯t be good news for the Young Commander to send a message about it. ¡°He said that Miss Yun is making use of this old town redevelopment project to push this branch of the Qiao family up the ranks. She is nning to let them gain the power to fight for the helm of the family, so they are asking us to consider backing out and giving up this project.¡± It¡¯s a project that will be worth billions of dors. So if they were to work with the Huo Corporation, they would be able to get the best benefits out of it. The Jiang Corporation had joined the public bidding. And with the presence of these otherpanies, the chances of the branch Qiao Corporation winning would be pretty small. Now that the Young Commander had sent this message so urgently, he had probably found out through hisworks about the few businesses and corporations under Jiang Qilin. ¡°Pushing this branch of the Qiao family up the ranks¡­¡± Jiang Qilin started weighing the pros and cons. He then remembered the little girl¡¯s determination to turn Jingdu upside down, and he began looking forward to the day it would happen. Moreover, he owed it to her that he could stand up again. This project would be bound to bring wealth to thepany. And for a businessman like him, who would think and put all his best interests first, it was an opportunity that he wouldn¡¯t want to miss. But it¡¯s different for him now, as it would have been impossible for him to stand up again if not for this young girl. He will always keep his gratitude and what she did for him in mind. Even if he has to repay her in other ways, he would do his best to aplish whatever she wanted. ¡°Jing Yi, I want to see the day when she turns Jingdu upside down. It¡¯s not impossible to break the bnce, and I could probably do it too with some tricks. But once the bnce in Jingdu is broken, one would need to control the situation and resolve any conflicts. And for that to happen, the person must be capable and would need to have some tricks up their sleeves.¡± ¡°I understand. And even if the skies were to crumble down, Miss Yun Xi will still have the Young Commander at her back.¡± ¡°Yes. But since Miss Yun has decided to do it herself, she probably doesn¡¯t n on getting any help from the Young Commander.¡± Jing Yi can¡¯t help but think about how excited this young girl was that day when she talked about blowing up the system. He chuckled lightly. ¡°Indeed. So your instructions for this¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do as she wishes.¡± Chapter 968 - Be Calm and Steady

Chapter 968: Be Calm and Steady

The helicopternded on an empty field next to an abandoned, dpidated building. Mu Feichi passed Yun Xi all the equipment he¡¯d brought, including sniper rifle bullets, binocrs, aser rangefinder, and more. Yun Xi took the three rounds of bullets he passed to her. She looked up in shock after checking through the equipment and turned to look at the man loading the sniper rifle. ¡°Sir, these are real bullets!¡± Yun Xi did not expect this. It was training, but Mu Feichi had brought her to a battle with real bullets. She suddenly felt like they may have gone too far with this. Yun Xi doesn¡¯t know if Mu Feichi was trying to scare her on purpose or if they always trained like this. She suddenly felt an invisible wave of pressure oveing her. After Mu Feichi had loaded the bullets, he turned and saw Yun Xi, who was still sitting there stunned. She was probably too surprised and unknowingly panicked, revealing all her emotions right now. ¡°Babe, are you nervous?¡± Mu Feichi ced his hand on Yun Xi¡¯s neck, and he could feel her pulse pounding. ¡°Let¡¯s go back if you are scared.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not scared. However, I was a little surprised that you are testing me in a battle with real bullets.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to experience how a spotter functions in a battle? If we don¡¯t do it with real bullets, you won¡¯t understand really how dangerous this is. But you will find out once you get on the field.¡± Yun Xi knew that the situation on a battlefield was ever-changing. So, not only does a battle with real bullets make it more challenging for her, but it¡¯s also extremely dangerous. Yun Xi felt her stress levels rising, and she felt a little unprepared. Mu Feichi nced over at Yun Xi. This battle was something she had to ovee, so he could guide her but not rece her. ¡°Li Zn and Qi Yuan will be our enemies, and both sides will have a sniper and a spotter. Two rounds, and we need to kill our enemies within the set time frame.¡± ¡°Kill them? This¡­¡± How was she going to do that? ¡°Why are you so nervous? I am the one firing the gun, not you! But since you are my spotter, you must do a good job. Don¡¯t make the wrong judgment, lest I get killed.¡± Mu Feichi paused for a moment. He pinched her cheeks and decided to scare her further. ¡°Babe, these are real bullets. You have to stay calm and steady.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t do this. Even if it¡¯s just to injure them. I give up.¡± ¡°An arrow that has been released will not turn back.¡± Mu Feichi turned around and pulled her toward the abandoned building, not giving her any chance to change her mind. ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes. Prepare yourself.¡± Mu Feichi pulled Yun Xi along and got to the roof of the abandoned building. He then took her to the top of the water tank. She was still hesitating, even after he¡¯d finished setting up the sniper rifle. ¡°Many times, you won¡¯t feel the stress and tension from threats of dying if you are not using real guns and bullets.¡± Mu Feichi patted her shoulders and pushed her in front of him. He then adjusted the position of the sniper rifle and ced it directly on her shoulder. Standing in front of him, Yun Xi felt as if she was being forced to do something she wasn¡¯t capable of doing. She stood stiffly in front of him while he used her shoulder as a stand for the gun. Yun Xi tensed up as she stood in front of him. While Mu Feichi, who stood behind Yun Xi, was rxed as he adjusted the level instrument and scope on the sniper rifle. ¡°Looking at how you are now, I guess Lord Yan did not impart all his skills and knowledge to you.¡± ¡°He only taught me to shoot at my enemies, not at my friends.¡± ¡°So, to a certain extent, you only barely passed his standards. If Yan Shuo saw you right now, he would probably pass out from anger.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yun Xi slowly calmed down and steadied her nerves after hearing what Mu Feichi said. ¡°My skills are poor, but that¡¯s on me. Don¡¯t me Instructor Yan for not teaching me well.¡± ¡°Yeah? Then show me how bad your skills are.¡± Chapter 969 - One Body

Chapter 969: One Body

Yun Xi took a deep breath, and she closed her eyes to gather her emotions and thoughts. She wasn¡¯t afraid of his mockery, nor was she afraid of embarrassing her instructor. But she needed to be calm when facing this tricky situation in order to make the right decisions. Also, based on Mu Feichi¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t fool around with the lives of hisrades, even if they were using real guns and bullets. Mu Feichi knew better than anyone else that there were differences between friends and enemies. Yun Xi opened her eyes suddenly after she¡¯d thought about it. She held up theser rangefinder and binocrs. She then began searching for the team¡¯s targets hidden at the high points around her. She knew very well that her opponents would also be looking for her while she searched for them. They were all aiming to spot their enemies faster and more urately than one another and also to shoot to kill quickly and ruthlessly. Before she could find where her enemies were hidden, a bullet flew through the air and hit the wall in front of them. There were some dpidated walls around the water tank. However, the building had been abandoned long ago, and the walls had almostpletely copsed. Only a portion of them was left standing in front of Yun Xi. She could see that these thin red brick walls would fall over once they got hit by three or four more bullets. Without the walls in front of her, that bullet would have hit her right in the thighs. Their opponent had fired directly at the wall in front of her. When the bullet hit the bricks, it stirred up a wave of dust. Yun Xi closed her eyes a little when it happened, and her heart began pumping rapidly. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Mu Feichi reminded her as he pressed down harder on her shoulders with the gun. Yun Xi bit her lips, and she didn¡¯t dare to move at all. Looking at where the bullet came from, she immediately tried to identify the position of their opponents. Using her rangefinder, she scanned through the different levels in the building. After looking around, Yun Xi could not find her target in any of the higher location points. Then right at that moment, a second shot hit precisely on the same spot as the first shot. Yun Xi initially stood calmly on the spot. But after they fired at her twice, she felt her palms sweat, and her breathing became erratic. She knew that Li Zn wouldn¡¯t put a bullet through her head. But Yun Xi started thinking that if she were in a real battle and bullets were flying over her head, would she still be able to stand still like a tree and do a proper job as a spotter? While facing the dangers of getting killed, having a no-fear attitude was pretty difficult. It¡¯s no wonder that Mu Feichi said that if they didn¡¯t use real guns and bullets, no one would feel the real threats and pressures of getting killed. Completing a task under tremendous pressure was not something an ordinary person could do properly. Sensing Yun Xi¡¯s nerves and fear, Mu Feichi narrowed his eyes, and a cold re flicked across them. The corners of Mu Feichi¡¯s lips turned up into a faint smile, and he began speaking in a calm voice. ¡°The sniper is the puppet of the spotter, as they are only responsible for following the spotter¡¯s orders and pulling the trigger. When you are on a real battlefield, you mustplete your task even if you get shot. Because a spotter is the sniper¡¯s second life, your abilities and observations will determine if I can kill our enemies or get killed instead. Therefore, I have absolute trust in you, and I have ced my life in your hands. Simrly, you must have trust in me too.¡± Only when the spotter and sniper cooperate and haveplete trust in each other can they indeed be one body. When Yun Xi understood what he meant, she calmed herself and steadied her breathing. She tightened her grip around the binocrs as she looked into them. Very quickly, she found the reflection of their opponent on a window at one of the high points far away from them. ¡°They are 1,300 yards away. Fire at your 3 o¡¯clock, slightly to the left and behind a window. The wind speed is about five MPH, and it¡¯sing from the south.¡± Chapter 970 - Stay with Me Forever

Chapter 970: Stay with Me Forever

Once Yun Xi confirmed the sniper¡¯s location, Mu Feichi smirked. He tilted his head slightly as he looked into the scope and adjusted it. Then he fired a shot toward the window on his right. Yun Xi saw through her binocrs that some yellow-colored smoke started billowing from that window. The smoke was a signal indicating that they had hit the target. The main reason they had been using real guns and bullets was not to kill anyone but to put the pressure of being in a real battle on Yun Xi. Only in this way could Yun Xi genuinely experience the pressure she would face in a real battle. Mu Feichi knew that Yun Xi was a brave woman. During the incident on the mountain, he could already tell that she did not fear death when she tried to block the bullet headed for him without any hesitation. But not being afraid of death was an entirely a different thing from being tortured by the visions of dying. The bloody scenes on a battlefield could significantly amplify one¡¯s fears and thoughts of death. Since she had chosen to work with him, then she would have to ovee this psychological hurdle. Mu Feichi took down the sniper rifle he had ced on Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder. He then turned her around to face him. Amid the ring light, his deep eyes were sharp and stern. ¡°So now, do you still want to be my spotter?¡± Mu Feichi raised his hand, and he tipped Yun Xi¡¯s chin up so that he could meet her gaze. There was a light in his eyes, and his question hit her right in her heart. Yun Xi tilted her head up a bit more to have a better look at him. She finally understood that it was not an easy feat to stand in front of Mu Feichi and be his eyes. She would have to remain calm and still like a mountain as his spotter, even if real bullets were flying around her. As she thought about that, Yun Xi realized that Instructor Zn was truly capable. It¡¯s no wonder she dared to throw bombs at her when they first met. Life and death were probably something Li Zn was no longer bothered with. Today, Yun Xi truly understood the meaning of the saying, the brave ones are fearless, and the strong ones know no enemies. ¡°I am not someone who will back down.¡± ¡°I know. But you are still far from being a professional sniper and spotter, so¡­¡± Yun Xi raised her head to look at Mu Feichi. She thought he would ask her to continue working hard, but he said, ¡°You should be a doctor. Be a military doctor, and you will still be able to work with me. If I injured myself on the battlefield, I would need you to treat me too. It fits nicely, as didn¡¯t you want to be a doctor?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes closed a bit and she chuckled and said, ¡°Dreams can change.¡± Since she wanted to fight alongside him, it was no longer her dream to be a doctor, nor was it to take back control of the Yun family. It was not worth her while going to any lengths and stopping at nothing for the Yun family. Liang Xiuqin was selfish, while Yun Yuanfeng was greedy. Her second aunt, second uncle, and grandfather were the only ones who treated her kindly. Other than them, she had never felt any warmth from the family. She should make herself stronger and not the Yun family. Even if she were to stand with Mu Feichi in the future, she would want to show everyone her true abilities and not the weak Yun family she belonged to. ¡°If your dreams have changed, then I shall follow your wishes.¡± Mu Feichi caressed her, doting and indulgent as always. It was as if he was determined to create the world she wanted for her. ¡°But for your wishes to happen, you have to stay alive and be with me forever. Otherwise, all this talk means nothing.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yun Xi felt her heart fluttering, hearing this sudden confession from Mu Feichi. Yun Xi¡¯s eyes were shimmering with tears. His sudden confessions would always tug at her heartstrings. She would always believe that these were his promises to her. And Mu Feichi had never let her down and he had always kept his promises. Mu Feichi hoped that Yun Xi would be different from Instructor Zn. Li Zn could be fearless because she had nothing to lose or to worry about. But for Yun Xi, Mu Feichi hoped that she could live well, as one can only do when theywant to stay alive. There¡¯s no turning back in time, and you must stay with me forever. Chapter 971 - Wont Fall for Just Anybody

Chapter 971: Won¡¯t Fall for Just Anybody

The two shots from Li Zn had aplished the oue that Mu Feichi had wanted. There was no need for any further training. Before they departed, Mu Feichi pointed toward the abandoned building meaningfully. ¡°We¡¯ll return here soon so prepare yourself mentally, babe. Lord Yan has taught you the battle tactics in extreme conditions, and now you will have to learn all the sniper positions in the event of a counterterrorism exercise here as well. ¡°Understood.¡± Yu Xi gazed at the barrennd, and the fear in the aftermath of the two shots still lingered in her mind. On their way back, Mu Feichi brought up Qiao Ximin¡¯s investigation of her to prepare Yun Xi mentally for what wasing next. She had expected Qiao Ximin to start investigating her. After the scale of embarrassment she had caused her in front of the mayor, it would be strange for Qiao Ximin to not be investigating her. She had been highly calcting when they¡¯d known each other in her past life. There was no doubt that she had a high IQ. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all she could find was what you let her find. Without my permission, she wouldn¡¯t have ess to anything else.¡± Yun Xi nodded, she had always felt assured that Mu Feichi was in charge. The had already been cast and when it was reeled in, she expected to have caught quite a few bad characters. ¡°Besides, when school starts, you will find a lot of familiar faces as your military training instructors.¡± Yun Xi reacted immediately to his words and she turned her head in surprise, ¡°Will all of you be our instructors?¡± Mu Feichi raised an eyebrow and stared into her questioning eyes. His hand could not resist the urge and gently lifted up her chin and asked in a questioning voice, ¡°Why, do you think I¡¯m not qualified?¡± He answered her question with another question and his tone of voice carried a hint of teasing. He could not give her a moment to breathe. But Yun Xi was not a loser. In the face of his teasing she became more calm and solemn. She was in a ce where she couldpletely hide every emotion in her heart. She raised her hand and pinched the unbelievably handsome face of this man and replied to him with a straight face, ¡°No, I would actually be more stressed if you were there. Young Commander, you¡¯re too charming, I¡¯m afraid the women will be all over you.¡± Especially those at the school who were plotting their futures: Si Wenxuan, Liang Xinyi, and Qiao Ximin. All three of them were ready to stage the best drama Yun Xi would ever witness. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, babe, I¡¯m picky. I don¡¯t just fall for anybody.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Additionally, with someone as beautiful as you, who cares about how beautiful the other wildflowers are. I am blind to all of them. There were millions of women in the world, but no matter how beautiful or stunning they were, Yun Xi was the only one he had eyes for. When it came to anyone else, he might as well be a blind man. ¡­ Yun Ziling had finally returned home after her weeklong stay in the hospital. The entire incident had given Liang Xiuqin quite a scare and also deepened the hatred she had for Chen Lixue¡¯s family. Over the whole time, Yun Yuanfeng had only paid a single visit to the hospital, and he never visited again after paying for the hospital bills. Instead, he had been frequently visiting the house of the pregnantdy, showering her with food, presents, and all kind of care. Although it had only been three months, and they didn¡¯t know if the child was male or female, Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s care had given Yun Xi quite an insight. She looked at the date of the photograph. If Liang Xiuqin were to have a glimpse of it and learned that Yun Yuanfeng had been paying attention to another woman while she was taking care of Yun Ziling in the hospital, and even worse that the woman was pregnant with his son, she guessed that Liang Xiuqin might crumble on the spot. The only good news to Yun Xi was that the fourth uncle of the Su family had taken measures against Chen Lixue, which was a piece of incredibly good news indeed. She had to share this good news with her uncle. As long as he hadpletely gotten over her and cut Chen Lixue from his life, he could remarry and begin anew. Chapter 972 - Dont Ruin the Plans

Chapter 972: Don¡¯t Ruin the ns

Yun Xi had nned to invite her uncle out for a meal before the start of school and inform him of her sess in getting into a university. What she had not expected was that Liang Weimin would invite her first after learning about her return and take her out for a meal to celebrate. Liang Weimin had always seen Yun Xi as one of his daughters. Now he didn¡¯t bother to call to invite Liang Danyi or Liang Xinyi. His two daughters with Chen Lixue had abandoned him; his niece had been more filial toward him than his own daughters. Hanging up the phone, Yun Xi dialed another number and called Qi Yuan to ask if there was any news about Chen Lixue. Coincidentally, she was currently dining with the fourth elder of the Su family, Su Zongping. After obtaining this information, Yun Xi hung up and changed for the outing. As they stepped into the restaurant, Yun Xi immediately spotted a table by the window. The table was crowded. As well as Su Zongping and Chen Lixue, Liang Xinyi and Liang Danyi were both present, perhaps to celebrate Liang Xinyi¡¯s admission into Jingdu University. With the four of them sitting together, they really resembled a family. Just as Yun Xi stopped, Liang Weimin stopped as well and looked where she was looking. His expression immediately soured at the sight of the figures by the window. Upon further thought, he decided that the two of them had already divorced and he really did not care whatever Chen Lixue did. Yun Xi reached out and tugged at Liang Weimin¡¯s sleeve, as she looked at the figures by the window coldly. ¡°How about we go somewhere else, Uncle?¡± Although she had brought him here with this specific intention, he was her uncle after all, and it was hard for her to set her emotions aside. ¡°No, this ce is really good. I came here with my colleague and the food is delicious.¡± Liang Weimin chose a table over at the other side. As soon as the two sat down, Liang Xinyi and Liang Danyi spotted them. However, sitting with another man who had enabled the trio of mother and sisters to live a life of luxury, the two were afraid that if they spoke up they would ruin everything they had worked so hard for. Their cold attitude instantly felt to Liang Weimin as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on him. He had always been a father who respected the opinions and lives of his children. And, even when his daughters had refused to stay with him after the divorce, he had epted it. However, he did not expect them to be so cold. It certainly hurt his heart. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t believe Liang Xinyi¡¯s pretense at obliviousness. Sheughed coldly to herself. This seemed to be Liang Xinyi¡¯s doing. She found it hard to believe that Liang Danyi would have integrated into life in Jingdu so quickly. This was unfolding in an interesting way. Sister will be sisters. They handle every problem in the same way. Liang Xinyi did not want to sour their rtionship with Su Zongping, and Yun Xi naturally did not want to ruin all the ns she had made thus far. Yun Xi found it hard to watch as she could overhear the sounds of Chen Lixue doing her utmost to please Su Zongping. She raised her hand and passed the menu to Liang Weimin. When she spoke she raised her voice slightly, ¡°Let¡¯s order, Uncle.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s voice brought Liang Weimin to his senses. It didn¡¯t matter if his ex-wife and daughters were acting cold toward him. They had lived their own lives after the divorce. Having stayed in Jingdu for a while, they would naturally start looking down on his minor status. There was no point in arguing with them. ¡°Order away, Yun Xi. Don¡¯t even think about saving money for me. I just had a promotion and a raise, and I will pay for this meal.¡± Upon hearing Liang Weimin¡¯s voice, Chen Lixue jerked her head around and stared at the two of them in shock. She looked absolutely dumbfounded. However, the two did not even seem to notice her and called the waiter over to order. Chen Lixue noticed that Liang Xinyi and her sister had not made a sound and had pretended to have not noticed the two. She turned around and continued her attempts to please Su Zongping. Chapter 973 - Exam Hall or Bedroom?

Chapter 973: Exam Hall or Bedroom?

Liang Weimin had beenpletely distracted throughout the course of the meal. He looked up from time to time, and he could not focus on his food. They had been married for close to 20 years, yet this was the first time he had seen Chen Lixue being so caring and warm to someone. The scene had left him stunned and had made it hard for him to ept this reality. No matter what, he had to swallow his pride. He had to ept the reality of their divorce. Chen Lixue¡¯s overt enthusiasm had been a surprise to Yun Xi as well. However, most of the chill in the restaurant came from the restraint that Su Zongping disyed. He was a well-known pervert, and his facade of conservatism made her skin crawl. She had a good knowledge of the kind of man he was from her past life. However, she felt that she was doing the world a service by sending Chen Lixue into the mouth of this wolf. Liang Weimin didn¡¯t eat well, and neither did Yun Xi as she was worried he might explode and flip their table over out of frustration, so she had to eat her meal while staying on guard. Liang Weimin had made her talk about her recent life. He knew that she had been a valedictorian in three subjects and that she had even gone on a student exchange. The awe and pride that filled him were almost as if his own daughter had aplished all of this. His own daughter hadn¡¯t been sessful, yet his niece who he had brought up had aplished much, and it made him happy in spite of all the other annoyances. The meal had been emotionally draining, and, after they had finished, Yun Xi found an excuse to visit the bathroom. Her break hadn¡¯t been very long as the door had opened and revealed Liang Xinyiing to join her. ¡°Long time, no see, Yun Xi!¡± Liang Xinyi approached her haughtily and stood next to her at the sink. Her tone was full of arrogance and mockery. Yun Xi remained facing the mirror and washed her hands casually. It took a while for her to reply, ¡°It has been a while. I heard you got into Jingdu University.¡± Although her voice was calm and emotionless, to Liang Xinyi, there were hints of sarcasm in her tone. ¡°Exactly. It didn¡¯t matter that I didn¡¯t have the support of the Yun family or your brains, I got into Jingdu University anyway. What¡¯s the point of being valedictorian in three subjects? In the end, you¡¯re in Jingdu with me.¡± ¡°But you see¡­¡± Yun Xi shook the soapy water off her hands and raised her eyebrows, ¡°¡­I got in through the examination hall, and you got in through the bedroom. I was using my potential and you were using your body. Do you really think we areparable?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Liang Xinyi¡¯s face turned gray. Yun Xi¡¯s words had jabbed her where it hurt the most. Her mocking gaze was transformed into a vicious one immediately. ¡°And what about it? I still got in!¡± HMMM! ¡°There¡¯s nothing great about getting into Jingdu University this way, so I naturally won¡¯t lower my status byparing myself to you.¡± ¡°What status do you have exactly? Your own mother treats you as a jinx.¡± Liang Xinyi had thought that using the jinx nickname would be returning the jab that Yun Xi had given her, but Yun Xi retained her usualposure. Her eyes continued to sparkle and keep their proud air as if she had not heard her at all. ¡°True, my mom can¡¯tpare to yours. For the sake of your future, your mom is willing to be a mistress and seduce a widower. She truly is willing to sacrifice so much for you.¡± ¡°Seduce? They fell in love at first sight. I suppose you don¡¯t know who he is? He is the fourth son of the Su family, one of the four wealthiest families in Jingdu! If my mom marries him, we could be living a life of absolute luxury. You won¡¯t be able topare with us.¡± Yun Xi casually leaned her body against the sink, and a teasing expression was on full disy on her face. ¡°Of course, by that time, you will be a daughter of the Su family and will gain an official title to attend the Socialite Ball.¡± ¡°Of course, once I have be the number one socialite, I will make you pay. I will definitely surpass you.¡± In her mind, she had already surpassed Yun Xi. She had gained the right to attend the Socialite Ball, but Yun Xi hadn¡¯t. The more she thought about it, the more confident she was about her absolute advantage. Standing before Yun Xi, she was brimming with self-confidence and pride. Chapter 974 - No Respect

Chapter 974: No Respect

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Of course, her status would change soon. The moment her mother married into the Su family, she would be a daughter of the family. Even if they were not rted by blood, her status would still be improved. As long as she had the backing of the Su family, she would have the proper channels to attend the Socialite Ball and she would not need to depend on the monster Han Zhongteng any longer. The socialite lessons she had spent the past months working hard to learn were finally going to pay off. The fourth son of the Su family had been a miracle that came just in time to resolve all of her difficult circumstances. However, what she did not know was that Yun Xi was the one who had nned this whole thing. Yun Xi had never refrained from setting up her enemies, and she is merciless. Liang Xinyi looked as if she thought the battle had already been won, and the ticket to victory was in her hands. Her eyes were shining with not only smugness but an unconceble assurance. Yun Xi straightened her back and smiled as she replied with a cold gaze, ¡°Beat me? I¡¯m looking forward to that. Better work hard and climb high, or you might lose your chance to even look up to me.¡± ¡°Look up to you?¡± Liang Xinyi scoffed, her tone no longer containing its derision. ¡°Do you really think your status as the eldest daughter of the Yun family will ever make you any more special than I am? Although we did not seed in our n for the divorce of your parents, my mom has already climbed higher than your dad. With the influence of the Su family politically, we can easily take down your father.¡± Yun Xi had utterly ruined her reputation and forced her to trade her body for benefits. Now she had sworn she would return all the pain and humiliation back to her in spades. ¡°Things are not set in the stone yet. You can say you¡¯ve won, but if I go out and call your mother Aunt and introduce your father as my uncle, wouldn¡¯t your ns fall through? Even if the fourth son of the Su family ispletely in love with your cougar mother, he would still be jealous in the face of a rival, no?¡± Liang Xinyi scoffed again. ¡°I¡¯m willing to bet that you wouldn¡¯t dare to do that, Yun Xi.¡± ¡°Oh? Please borate.¡± Yun Xi was surprised that Liang Xinyi could regain herposure so fast. ¡°As long as my dad¡¯s here, you will aplish nothing but bringing shame on my dad. All three of us stand with the fourth son of the Su family. All we have to do is deny any rtion with him, and Su Zongping will believe us. Besides, he knows that everyone wants to im some rtions with the Su family. My parents are divorced, and they have nothing to do with each other anyway. So all you would aplish would be to bring suffering to my dad. Can you bear to humiliate your dear uncle in front of everyone? No, you won¡¯t.¡± Yun Xi could not help but squint at her attitude ofposure and self-assurance, and a string of words suddenly appeared in her mind: ¡°A schr who has been away for three days must be regarded with new eyes¡±. In the span of only three months, Liang Xinyi seemed to have made improvements on engaging in intelligence and psychological warfare with her enemies. It seemed as if the socialite sses had not been wasted on her. Liang Xinyi had taken Yun Xi¡¯s silence as confirmation that she had trapped her. She celebrated to herself that the lessons she had taken with Han Zhongteng had been of use after all. ¡°So don¡¯t bother threatening me! I¡¯m not afraid!¡± ¡°Not bad, you have made some improvements,¡± Yun Xi nodded and gave her shoulder a pat of encouragement. ¡°Keep it up. I hope I won¡¯t be disappointed next time.¡± She turned without another word and left the washroom, a smile ying on her red lips. However, it disappeared in an instant. She was different from Liang Xinyi, she had a baseline that she wouldn¡¯t cross. She would only bring harm to her enemies, and not to her loved ones that she treasured. But for Liang Xinyi, she had no problem treating her biological father who had doted on her since birth with such vicious tactics.. Even as herpetitor, there was nothing in Yun Xi that would allow her to give Liang Xinyi an ounce of respect. Chapter 975 - Mu Feichi Delivers a Punching Bag

Chapter 975: Mu Feichi Delivers a Punching Bag

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As she exited the bathroom, Yun Xi nced at her uncle. He had seemed to ept the reality of his situation. Yun Xi sighed to herself, feeling sad. Any father would feel a chill in his bones when facing a cold and indifferent ex-wife and heartless daughters. Liang Weimin stopped looking at his nasty daughters as his gaze fell on Yun Xi, who had returned to the table. He could not help but reflect on the fact that unlike her, his daughters and ex-wife were so selfish and unaffectionate. Was it because he had neglected to teach them correctly when they were growing up? However, he had also been responsible for teaching his niece, Yun Xi. She had received less care and love than his daughters, but had be the most promising one of all of them. It must be that it wasn¡¯t his teachings that had failed, but that Chen Lixue had brainwashed his two daughters so that they had grown up with no good values. They had set their sights solely on the prosperity that they thought they would be able to achieve in Jingdu. In pursuit of their dreams of luxury and wealth, they were no longer the same kind of people that he was. Since he could not give them what they wanted, he did not wish to be an obstacle to them. If he couldn¡¯t fulfill their desires in this manner, it would be for the best to just separate himself from them. When he had finallye to understand this, his heart suddenly became clear. After they checked out of the restaurant, Liang Weimin did not look at the table by the window again. It was as if he had be a stranger to these three people, who formerly were his closest family. He drove Yun Xi back to the vi residences. At their entrance,, Liang Weimin rejected Yun Xi¡¯s invitation to tea and lectured her like a father. ¡°Study hard. If you have any difficulties, you cane to your uncle any time. Uncle will visit you often!¡± ¡°Uncle...¡± Yun Xi hesitated and swallowed her words, shing a bright smile tofort him. ¡°If you can, then start over! You brought me up and are just like a father to me.¡± He had given her much more warmth and affection than Yun Yuanfeng ever had. In her heart, she considered him to be her true father. Liang Weimin looked at this young girl who he had raised himself and felt grateful. Compared to his two cold-hearted daughters, Yun Xi felt more like his daughter by blood. Under the triple blow of losing his wife and daughters, he saw many things much more clearly. Although everyone had abandoned him, he still had Yun Xi. He admitted that he had not been devoted enough to her and had been biased toward his daughters by blood. When Yun Xi returned to Jingdu alone, he did not immediately seek to stay in contact with her. Nheless, she had not let him down because of the affection he had showered on her during the past decade. She had even sent him festive goods during the new year. He could not help but strongly me himself for his bias and weakness at the beginning. Fortunately, it was fine, and lucky for him, he had been able to return to the Yun family safely. Otherwise, he would have regretted it for the rest of his life. ¡°Okay...¡± Liang Weimin nodded, and he choked up a little. He patted Yun Xi on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s hot outside. Go back inside. Take care of yourself.¡± ¡°I will. Please take care of yourself too.¡± Yun Xi waved her hand at him and turned to walk back home quickly through the vi residences. When she had asked her uncle to start over, she was not just mouthing empty words. ... That night, Yun Xi had just opened her notebook and was about to ask Grey Wolf for some business information about the Su family and the Han family when she heard a knock on the window. She saw Mu Feichi outside and opened the window to let him in. ¡°I heard that your uncle invited you for a meal today.¡± Mu Feichi turned around and sat down on the bed, carrying two documents in his hand. ¡°Yes! We ran into Su Zongping and my former aunt with her daughters eating together. The scene was really exciting.¡± Mu Feichi heard the sarcasm in her tone and chuckled lightly. He rubbed her head affectionately. ¡°Who has made you upset?¡± ¡°Am I upset?¡± Yun Xi snorted. Although she did not like to admit it, she was probably a bit unhappy about what his family had done to Liang Weimin. She refused to look Mu Feichi in the eye. Mu Feichi sighed. He ced the two documents that he had brought over with him in front of her, leaning toward her with a half-smile. ¡°I know you are upset. Look, I am giving you a punching bag.¡± Yun Xi nced down at the file resting on her notebook. Suddenly, a handsome face leaned in close to her.. She could not read the file contents clearly, so she raised her hand to push him away. Chapter 976 - Two Kisses

Chapter 976: Two Kisses

Mu Feichi moved a little closer. His handsome face had an ambiguous smile. It was both charming and seductive. A delicious mint scent emanated from him. He fixed his dark eyes on her sparkling ones and curled his thin lips into an alluring smile. ¡°Kiss me, and these two documents are yours.¡± Leaning back slightly, Yun Xi frowned. She looked at the rascal in front of her, who seemed to be looking at her in anticipation. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°Young Commander, your punching bag is really cheap.¡± In the face of this man who hade to see her to take advantage of her, Yun Xi really did not know what to do. He was incorrigible. She knew in her heart that histe-night arrival was not because he wanted to take advantage of her, but to give her what she wanted. Deep down in her heart, she was moved by the lengths he went to for her. However, the conditions that he attached were¡­ ¡°Compared to these two pieces of information, it¡¯s nothing, but I would like it! Piles of gold wouldn¡¯t win mydy¡¯s affections. Besides, if you take the initiative, I will treasure it even more.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She was being forced to take the initiative. Seeing her sitting there without moving, Mu Feichi leaned in closer and stared at her seductively. ¡°Babe, I¡¯m so ravishing. What do you even need to consider?¡± ¡°Stop fooling around.¡± He had her cornered. What was the point of ying hard to get? Lowering her head, she kissed him fiercely on the cheek as if she wanted to take a bite of him. Someone had finally gotten what he wanted. He turned his head and pointed at his right cheek, indicating that the price of two documents were two kisses. ¡°¡­¡± Yun Xi took a deep breath. When she leaned her face over to kiss his other cheek, Mu Feichi suddenly turned his head. Her lips met his, and their lips pressed together. Yun Xi immediately reacted, realizing that she had fallen into his trap. Just as she was about to push him away, he was a step ahead of her. He sped her neck, and she was unable to move. A burning fire spread in her mouth. Yun Xi did not have time to think or even react at all. The sensual and lingering warmth on her lips made her pupils dte. He forced open her tightly closed lips and made his entry domineeringly, clutching her slender waist with one hand and directly tugging her from the chair onto hisp. As soon as she was on hisp, Yun Xi wanted to run away. However, once she moved, she realized that she was sitting on something hard. Realizing that she had encountered his dangerous item, her legs went weak. It was just a kiss. How could this man lose control of himself like this? However, as she was inexperienced, she did not understand that he was a man who was really practicing restraint. He had not had a woman since he had fallen for Yun Xi. And now, he was facing a woman who he was strongly attracted to, but had had to wait for a long time for her to grow up. It was evident that it was extemely difficult for him to bear it. Even though he could hold himself back, it was exceedingly challenging. Yun Xi was underaged, and the situation was about to go out of control now. She felt confused and frustrated all of a sudden. Mu Feichi stopped before he was on the verge of losing control. His dark eyes burned with desire, and his scorching gaze made Yun Xi feel hot and flushed. ¡°Well, I¡¯m extremely satisfied with this thank-you gift.¡± He stroked her head as if he wasforting a frightened animal. Hisrge palm was gentle as he caressed her. She did not struggle or refuse him, and she did not even p him when he stopped kissing her. She either had immense trust that he would control himself, or she was not opposed to his advances. The trust she had in him made him feel that all this time he had had to wait for her to grow up was not that long or torturous. It did not matter if he could not be intimate with her. He loved her, and what he wanted from her was not simply to sleep with her. They were going to have a lifetime together, and they could slowly get used to each other. There would be many opportunities to be close. Blushing deep red, Yun Xi took advantage of the reprieve and pushed him back onto the bed. She took the opportunity to get up from hisp and return to her seat to study the punching bag that he had given her. Chapter 977 - He Gives Her What She Needs

Chapter 977: He Gives Her What She Needs

The two documents indeed contained what she had wanted to find out from Grey Wolf. However, what Mu Feichi brought over was definitely confidential information. Rather than digging through an enormous pile of intelligence that Grey Wolf would have sent over for suitable material, Mu Feichi had already narrowed it down for her. He was basically telling her that if she wants to kill someone, he will hand her the knife without hesitation. After checking through all the details carefully, Yun Xi raised her head to look at the man who was sitting on the side of the bed staring at her. She kicked him. ¡°How did you know I needed these?¡± He had delivered it at the perfect moment, and had handed her the knife just as she needed it to set a trap for others. They were indeed connected in heart. ¡°As a qualified man, I naturally understand what my woman needs.¡± This had originally been a serious topic, but when Mu Feichimented on it, everything took on a different tone. ¡°Babe, if you want something else, I can also give it to you. I can volunteer myself.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind getting other things, but you¡­¡± Yun Xi looked up and nced at him. She poured cold water on him very unceremoniously, ¡°Forget it.¡± ¡°What do you mean by forget it? I¡¯m so ravishing!¡± ¡°No matter how ravishing you are, it¡¯s useless. I don¡¯t have time for this now.¡± She raised her hand and flipped to a page in the folder she was browsing. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Mu Corporation in charge of this project?¡± Mu Feichi nced over and nodded. ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to set a trap for the Han Corporation? The Han Corporation has always wanted to get involved in this project, but the Mu Corporation monopolizes this market. It hasn¡¯t been so easy for them to get a share of the pie.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re going to give me such a big project to set the trap just because I want to target them? Young Commander, this is a project worth tens of billions!¡± ¡°So what? Piles of gold will not win my babe¡¯s happiness.¡± ¡°You self-indulgent ruler!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not self-indulgent. You are extremely skillful, and the Mu Corporation will profit from this project no matter when. Now, we need it just to bait the Han Corporation. Besides, with Baifan helping us, are you really worried that they will be able to cheat us? They¡¯ll be lucky if he doesn¡¯t bankrupt their family.¡± ¡°You really¡­¡± Since he said so, what else could she say? He trusted her so much and was giving her this project worth tens of billions to use as practice. If she hadn¡¯t umted experience in her previous life, she would never have dared to think up such an idea. If she really lost everything, she could never afford to pay Mu Feichi back. Frowning, Yun Xi pondered for a moment, thinking of Qiao Ximin and Han Yaotian. An idea gradually formed itself in her heart. It seemed as if when Mu Feichi sent the information about this project, he had already understood her scheme. This project could not be more suitable for trapping Han Yaotian and Qiao Ximin. It was a development project for renewable energy for mining. The Mu family monopolized this project in Jingdu. It was not just because of the Mu Corporation¡¯s roots in Jingdu, but also because of the interrted government projects. The Mu family had umted connections in the government that were far deeper than any of the wealthy families. High-level executives were more confident about entrusting suchrge-scale projects to him, as they did not have to worry about unpredictable situations or even associations with foreignpanies. These were the heritage and tactics of the centuries-old noble families. As long as their foundation was there, ordinary people could not shake their positions easily. Mining resources was the most profitable business, and it was where people could umte hidden wealth. Many people in Jingdu wanted to get a share of it. However, the three noble families firmly held the resources in this area in their hands, and they were directly responsible for the higher management of the country. Ordinary wealthy families had no chance to intervene in these matters. The Han family was ambitious and had been thinking about getting involved in this for a long time. They wanted to pave their entry with small projects and had even hired many highly paid experts in this area to study the various mining equipment. This way, the Han family thought that they could get their feet in the door of this lucrative sector. Chapter 978 - Send Her Back to H*ll

Chapter 978: Send Her Back to H*ll

Mu Feichi, who was the youngest decision-maker of the Mu Corporation, was fully aware of the situation in Jingdu and the movements of all of the important families. How could he not know about the ploys of the Han family? They could hire experts, but couldn¡¯t he do the same? Now, Yun Xi wanted to set a trap for the Han family and the Qiao family, so he naturally chose this project. Manypanies wanted to coborate with the Mu family. However, the ones who were able to catch Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes could be counted on the fingers of one hand. It would be easy to initiate a coboration without leaving any trace. If the Mu Corporation released the news that they did not have the research equipment needed for this project, and the Han family had the necessary equipment, the cooperation between the two would be inevitable. This tactic would also be applicable when used on the Qiao family. The Qiao family¡¯s primary goal was to form a rtionship with the Young Commander of this military country. If he casually began to let it be known that he was doling out a project that was in some way rted to the business operations of the Qiao family, they would catch a whiff of it ande knocking on his door. When it came to setting traps, Mu Feichi¡¯s decisiveness and methods were more urate and ruthless than hers. He just had to throw a bit of bait out, and the Han family and the Qiao family would be ensnared. ¡°In this case, I¡¯ll be very happy to ept your help.¡± With Gu Baifan at the helm, he didn¡¯t need to worry. In this way, she did not have to worry about it either. ¡°However, this time, I want to pull the Su family in also.¡± Mu Feichi leaned back against the bed and looked at her. ¡°Who from the Su family has offended you today and made you so unhappy?¡± She had gone out to dinner with Liang Weimin today and run into Chen Lixue, her daughters, and the fourth child of the Su family. If she was unhappy, it was probably because of the doings of the Liang sisters. ¡°Liang Xinyi thinks that with the Su family as her backer, she can get everything and escape Han Zhongteng¡¯s control. As long as I am alive, I want to make her stay entangled with Han Zhongteng to her death. They made my uncle unhappy, so I want to ensure that they are notfortable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to deal with them. Just find someone to beat them up.¡± Yun Xi rolled her eyes at him and snorted. ¡°That¡¯s not enough to appease my anger. To make someone suffer, you have to start with what she fears or even hates. Today, she has relied on selling her body in exchange for what she desires, and it was all caused by Han Zhongteng. If she doesn¡¯t hate him to death, I don¡¯t believe it. When I make her think that she has the hopes of escaping h*ll, then I¡¯ll send her back with a single kick. Isn¡¯t that more satisfying?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Mu Feichi nodded without hesitation, with a look of approval on his face. Yun Xi turned to look at him and creased her eyebrows slightly, seeming a little puzzled. ¡°After listening to what I just said, wouldn¡¯t you say that a woman¡¯s heart is the most poisonous?¡± He was a man, and he should feel disgusted when facing such a vicious woman. However, he thought that what she¡¯d said was a good idea. His taste was indeed extraordinary. ¡°Compared to most pretentious and underhanded people, you are so forward with me. That means you don¡¯t treat me as an outsider. Besides, my counterattack would not be as kind as yours to people who offend me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Young Master, let¡¯s notpare, okay? ¡°There¡¯s no hurry for the Su family. I¡¯lly the trap for you. If you want Liang Xinyi to be valuable, you have to make her useful first. Her mother hasn¡¯t married into the Su family yet. So there is no bargaining chip for the Han family to look highly at them.¡± ¡°Well then¡­¡± Yun Xi turned and looked at him solemnly, ¡°¡­we need to find a way to have Su Zongping quickly marry Chen Lixue.¡± ¡°Su Zongping has no ce in the Su family, and now the family head is Su Donglin. Everything is up to him, and even Grandfather Su¡¯s decisions are useless.¡± ¡°So I will meet with Su Donglin and offer him some business. He is a businessman, and his interestse first. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t turn down my offer.¡± ¡°How will you introduce yourself to him?¡± Mu Feichi chuckled lightly. The words felt like cold water to Yun Xi, and she had noeback for that. Chapter 979 - Setting a Meeting

Chapter 979: Setting a Meeting

He was right. She was still a student and not a wealthy heiress. In what capacity was she going to see Su Donglin? Even if she was able to see him to have a discussion, Su Donglin would not believe that this young girl had any bargaining chips. Mu Feichi could see that she was trapped. He looked at her meaningfully and said, ¡°Honey, I rmend myself for the job.¡± ¡°You knew this was going to happen¡­¡± What did he mean by rmending himself? ¡°You have no choice. You have to ask me for help with this matter. No one is saying anything about begging. You know that I will help you whether or not you beg me.¡± ¡°What are your conditions?¡± She did not believe that his man would let such a good opportunity pass without asking for something. ¡°Originally, I was going to ask for no conditions. However, it seems that you will feel uneasy if I don¡¯t give you some conditions. You think I have trapped you again, right? Mu Feichiughed. ¡°In that case¡­babe, sleep with me tonight!¡± ¡°¡­¡± What was this called? She had shot herself in the foot! Mu Feichi gazed at her annoyed look and chuckled. ¡°Okay, you just have to sleep next to me, and I won¡¯t do anything to you. Come on, let¡¯s discuss how to push the Su family into the water.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss it. I have a n.¡± ¡°Oh, okay? Tell me about it.¡± ¡°The Young Commander merely needs to give out an order for things tomence. If you ask Su Donglin toe, he won¡¯t fail to show up.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Then I will talk to Su Donglin. You can stand by my side and do whatever you need to do. I won¡¯t need your help though.¡± ¡°Babe, you can¡¯t burn bridges like this.¡± Knowing that she was going to have this kind of idea, Mu Feichi smiled helplessly and took out his mobile phone to call Gu Baifan. ¡°Baifan, please help me to arrange a meeting with Su Donglin tomorrow at the Su Corporation¡¯s restaurant. Ask him to reserve the entire venue.¡± Yun Xi turned to look at the man with the haughty expression sitting on the bed. Only this man could make a person he was meeting with spend their own money to reserve an entire venue. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± After he had hung up, Mu Feichi looked at Yun Xi with a grin. He had no choice. In front of Yun Xi, he was a man with no principles and no bottom line. He would do anything for his woman. Yun Xi nodded. The matter was set, but she was not confident about how her conversation with Su Donglin would pan out. In this project, she did not intend to pull the Su family into the water, but wanted to use this opportunity to get Su Zongping to marry Chen Lixue. The rest of the family¡¯s participation in the project was just a bonus. ¡°Babe, Su Donglin is a smiling tiger. Don¡¯t underestimate him. Be careful when you fight him tomorrow. You will find that he is a good opponent.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t intend to antagonize him. To turn such a smart person into an enemy is not beneficial for me, and I am not stupid. Besides, don¡¯t I still have you? With you holding the fort, he won¡¯t dare to y any tricks on me.¡± ¡°Hmm, I guess you¡¯re not too silly.¡± Mu Feichi smiled and stretched out his hand to pull her onto the bed. ¡°This discussion is over. Let¡¯s change the subject.¡± ¡°What subject do you want to talk about?¡± Yun Xi sat cross-legged on the bed in front of him. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss your fishing arrangements. As far as I know, Feng Yang has sent a lot of people out to search for Crocodile. Until they have unearthed some information, you can¡¯t cast your for the time being.¡± ¡°I know. My initial suspicions are that there is not only one ount book and two codeword pads. Even if I have one book, I won¡¯t be able to decipher anything no matter how hard I stare at it.¡± Mu Feichi pondered for a moment. ¡°If it¡¯s a codeword pad, then you have to find another one.¡± ¡°This book was seized from Han Hongbin. Did he say how exactly he was able to get this ledger?¡± ¡°The Han Family has been involved in drug-rted crimes for many years. Do you think he would be truthful about the origins of the ledger?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Truthfully, she had guessed that Mu Feichi would like to kill him. No amount of bullets were enough to offset the sin ofmitting such heinous crimes! Chapter 980 - Sibling Rivalry

Chapter 980: Sibling Rivalry

After talking about the Han family, Yun Xi brought up the subject of the Qiao family, who desperately wanted an opportunity to meet Mu Feichi. ¡°Young Commander, the Qiao family has been doing everything in their power to try and meet you. They have tried many methods, from reaching out to the mayor to making an appointment with Gu Baifan. You have been dodging them for so long. Aren¡¯t you afraid that a cornered dog will leap over a wall in desperation?¡± Mu Feichi curled his lips in amusement as his dark gaze fell on her curious pink face. ¡°Do you think that the old fox Qiao Dehao can¡¯t keep hisposure?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know for sure. The Qiao family urgently needs this project to lift up their status. If they miss out on this project, such a good opportunity might note their way again. Although they are slow to rise, I don¡¯t believe they will watch an opportunity like this slip away.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Mu Feichi knew better than anyone that the Qiao family was also a pawn in her game, even a key pawn. Naturally, he would not ignore them. ¡°That¡¯s why I have let the word slip to Qiao Lixin that they can meet me through you. Babe, you have to be prepared to meet this rich yboy first. This knife is not sharp, but it is a handy tool. Do you understand what I mean?¡± ¡°Yes, I know what to do.¡± Yun Xi did not even think before answering because she knew the struggle between Qiao Lixin and Qiao Ximin very well. In her past life, Qiao Lixin had fought with Qiao Ximin about everything. Yun Xi had even stupidly given Qiao Ximin many ideas on how to deal with him and had set many traps for Qiao Lixin. At that time, she had studied Qiao Lixin, who was no different from any other rich yboys. He did not have much brains, and his scheming was no match for Qiao Ximin¡¯s at all. However, she did not mind dealing with him now, particrly if it could hinder Qiao Ximin. ¡­ Qiao Ximin wanted to leverage her rtionship with the mayor to contact the decision-maker of the Mu family, who was mainly responsible for this project. It was a pity that a series of unexpected incidents had rendered her efforts in vain. Qiao Dehao had scolded Qiao Ximin severely because of this. The things that should have been in their grasp had changed their course. It would now be a big problem for them. Only by winning this project and cooperating with the Mu family could the Qiao family stand out and grasp the opportunity to make aeback. Qiao Dehao understood this, and Qiao Ximin knew it even better than he did. However, they couldn¡¯t think of a way ahead at this juncture. And all of a sudden, Qiao Lixin had jumped out of the blue. Qiao Ximin knew that this guy was going to create havoc again, so she just sat on the sofa and watched his performance from the sidelines. After listening to Qiao Lixin¡¯s suggestions, Qiao Dehao frowned and considered for a moment. ¡°Your n is not bad, but it¡¯s not easy to meet the Young Commander. Are you sure that the key person you mentioned would be able to take you to see the Young Commander?¡± If anyone could meet the Young Commander of Jun Country, the four wealthiest families would definitely be the first in line. Would the Qiao family ever get their turn? Qiao Lixin was confident and could not wait to get Qiao Dehao¡¯s approval. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve already checked thoroughly. I won¡¯t say anything that I¡¯m not sure of. Trust me to get this done.¡± He had sent people to find out all the information that was avable, and he had unexpectedly discovered a reliable clue. He simply needed a little time, and he would be able to see the Young Commander. The people Qiao Ximin had sent could not even find this clue, so it was his gain. As long as he could meet the Young Commander this time and negotiate the project, then his father¡¯s impression of him would change. After this, his father¡¯s opinion of that wench Qiao Ximin would plummet. And then, it was his chance to take the limelight. That wench had stepped on his head for so long that it was time for him to humiliate her! Chapter 981 - Psychological Warfare

Chapter 981: Psychological Warfare

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Since you are so confident, then go ahead and try. But don¡¯t forget, you can¡¯t offend the Young Commander, otherwise don¡¯t me me for thrashing you.¡± In order to meet with the Young Commander and negotiate this project, Qiao Dehao had exhausted all his avable rtionships and contacts. However, he had not seen any results so far. Even when they had gotten in through the back door to participate in the Weiya Banquetst time, they could only look at him from afar and had not even had a chance to speak with him. Qiao Lixin was so confident, and his tone did not seem frivolous. He seemed as if he were serious. If he knew people who could help him meet the Young Commander, it would certainly benefit them. ¡°Thank you, Dad!¡± With Qiao Dehao¡¯s consent, Qiao Lixin shot Qiao Ximin a triumphant look, and he challenged her with his gaze. Qiao Ximin was perplexed by this turn of events. Qiao Lixin was a typical yboy who ate, drank, and partied every day.. He had plenty of fair-weather friends who partied with him, but he could not possibly know someone who could help him meet the Young Commander. Listening to his tone, it did not seem to be a joke. Did he really have some connections that she had no idea about? If he were to get to see the Young Commander ahead of her, then she would no longer be able to guarantee her position in her father¡¯s heart. After all, she knew better than Qiao Lixin how important this project was. If she lost at this first opportunity, she would be restrainedpletely in the future. Clenching her fists, Qiao Ximin frowned and looked away from Qiao Lixin¡¯s haughty face. No matter how she did it, she was not going to let that idiot Qiao Lixin get a head start on her. ... Suzhou Pavilion. This high-end Chinese restaurant was one of the many businesses under the umbre of the Su Corporation. The Su family had authentic Jingdu roots, and the restaurant had borrowed their surname Su in their name, the Suzhou Pavilion. The restaurant specialized in Jiangnan cuisine, as well as traditional Suzhou vored dishes. Jiangnan cuisine had a sweet taste, and, after the chef¡¯s improvisations, Jiangnan cuisine became very popr in Jingdu. The Suzhou Pavilion had gained a reputation that quickly spread throughout Jingdu, and it ranked among the top ten restaurants in the city. Su Donglin was surprised and in disbelief when he received a call from Gu Baifan, the Mu family¡¯s executive director. He had never expected this illustrious man to arrange a meeting with him. As he could tell from the instructions to book the entire venue, this was not just any appointment. He did not give it a second thought before ordering his subordinates to book the ce as requested. Only the chef and a few waiters remained in the restaurant to serve them a meal. Early the following morning, he arrived at the restaurant and waited patiently. The Su family had always been the most low key among the big four wealthiest families. While the various forces in Jingdu maintained a stable bnce, they were neither the first to step out nor to act as a cushion for the others and merely sustained a state of equilibrium. The Mu family had never troubled the Su family. Su Donglin stayed awake all night trying to figure out why the Young Commander had suddenly asked to meet him, but it was to no avail. He didn¡¯t have a clue. Gradually, when the time came for their appointment, Yun Xi nced at the man beside her and poked his arm. They had been parked in the underground parking lot for more than ten minutes, but he hadn¡¯t moved. ¡°Young Commander, how long are you nning to stay here?¡± She remembered that he was neverte or early for meetings. ¡°This meeting is between you and Su Donglin. If you arrive too early, you will lose half of your momentum. From the beginning of the negotiations, you will have no chance of winning against Su Donglin.¡± This was the first lesson of psychological warfare, and he tacitly taught her everything she should learn. Yun Xi understood the philosophy, but she knew that she was young and had low credibility, so she did not have high hopes. She had already nned to cross that bridge when she got there, and thinking like that made her feel calm. She had dragged Mu Feichi along to boost her bargaining power, but sess or failure depended on luck, how convinced Su Donglin was, and the position of Mu Feichi, who was the Young Commander. There were many variables, and her expectations were not high, so she was in no hurry. Mu Feichi raised his hand to check the time. There were only 20 minutes left before the appointment. From the underground parking lot to the restaurant, it took only four to five minutes, and it was neither too long nor toote. Leaning over, he pushed open the door and got out of the car. He walked to Yun Xi¡¯s side and opened the door for her in a gentlemanly fashion. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The time is just right.¡± This was her battlefield.. He could pave a smooth road for her, but it was up to her to forge her path ahead. Chapter 982 - Meeting Su Donglin

Chapter 982: Meeting Su Donglin

The elevator buzzed to a stop on the floor where the restaurant was located. At the entrance of the restaurant, Su Donglin waited patiently with the manager of the restaurant. Hearing the sound of the elevator, he made his way forward to wee the arriving guests. Two figures came out of the elevator, and Su Donglin could not help but look at the small figure beside Mu Feichi. Surprisingly, the person who hade with him was a young girl. Not surprisingly, he had seen her before. During the Weiya Banquet, the Young Commander unceremoniously threw an invitation into Miss Han¡¯s face. On the surface, he seemed to be standing up for the Yao family, but Su Donglin could see that the Young Commander was supporting this girl. All the people present had been proud of their noble descent and family heritage, so they did not pay much attention to such an inconspicuous little guest. However, he was different, and he had been paying attention to both of them that night. She was a low-key girl who could elicit the Young Commander¡¯s protective nature and have him even be protective of her aunt. If there hadn¡¯t been anything special about her, Su Donglin wouldn¡¯t have given her a second look. Butter, when he asked Su Ximan about the girl¡¯s identity, it was not what he had expected at all. He was a good judge of character, and he could tell that the young girl was not simple. She was treated with respect as the eldest Miss Yun; she was Jiang Henglin¡¯s fiancee; she had been the savior of Old Madame Chen; and even Han Yaotian paid a lot of attention to her. It was surprising that a young girl like her had connections with these three major families. What made him feel the most incredulous, however, was the Young Commander¡¯s enigmatic attitude toward her. Which woman would not want to get involved with the Young Commander? However, she was so low key that people could not notice the slightest trace of involvement with Mu Feichi, and the Young Commander even deliberately concealed the fact that they knew each other. If the Young Commander of Jun Country did not want to protect her, who could make the dignified Young Commander do such a thing? Today, the Young Commander had brought her here in person for this private meeting, which made him wonder about the Young Commander¡¯s intentions. ¡°Young Commander, wee!¡± Su Donglin stepped forward and shook hands with Mu Feichi politely. Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and scrutinized the man in front of her. His lithe body was clothed in a white shirt and pants. Coupled with his willowy features, he looked gentle and approachable. From his behavior, one could tell that this man was sophisticated and aristocratic, and he was an unforgettable character. Standing beside Mu Feichi, this man did not seem like he was a subordinate to him, because he was just as outstanding and stately. He seemed to have a temperament that was different than other men¡¯s. Since Yun Xi¡¯s return, she had seen all kinds of men, but it was the first time she had seen such a graceful and aristocratic man. ¡°Hello, Miss Yun!¡± Su Donglin nodded at her politely, his thin lips curling into a smile. His cool breath was as gentle as his demeanor. She could see that his deep, dark eyes were clear and calm, without any of the frivolity or arrogance of ordinary men, and devoid of any surprise or insult caused by her presumptuous presence. A person¡¯s character reflected one¡¯s upbringing. Just like Mu Feichi had said, this man was not an ordinary character. Fortunately, she did not regard the Su family as an enemy yet. Otherwise, she might stand no chance against this youngest patriarch of the Su family. Yun Xi looked at Su Donglin in surprise and asked with a musicalugh, ¡°How do you know myst name is Yun?¡± It was not the first time that she and he had met, but her second aunt of the Yao family had been in the limelight at the Weiya Banquet, and she had thought that she had remained sufficiently low key to not attract any attention. Su Donglin naturally would not say that he had investigated her and replied with a straight face, ¡°My younger sister admires Miss Yun very much.¡± Yun Xi thought that Su Donglin used the term admire very interestingly. She did not know if Su Ximan admired her, but she recalled that she had helped her out during the Weiya Banquet, and she would remember this favor. Chapter 983 - A Frank Discussion

Chapter 983: A Frank Discussion

¡°In that case, I¡¯ll skip the introductions. Let¡¯s go in!¡± Mu Feichi turned and nced at Yun Xi and walked toward the restaurant in a manner that seemed like he owned the ce. Su Donglin had reserved the venue for them, and the full-height windows in the restaurant provided excellent natural light. From these windows, there was a panoramic view of the city and the winding river just below. Leaning back on a high-backed sofa, Mu Feichi crossed his legs in a manner that clearly indicated his intention to exclude himself from the negotiations. Su Donglin was keenly aware of the Young Commander¡¯s attitude, and his eyes fell on the figure opposite him. ¡°Miss Yun, please have a seat. What would you like to drink?¡± Su Donglin took the menu and handed it to her in a gentlemanly fashion. In front of gentlemen,dies always went first. Su Donglin did not ignore Yun Xi because of Mu Feichi¡¯s special status. Instead, he asked for her preferences first. Yun Xi could not help but look at him in a new light. Compared with Han Yaotian¡¯s superficial exploitation of her, Su Donglin was a clever man. She had yet to start bargaining with him, but she realized that Mu Feichi had been right all along. This man was as brilliant as Jiang Chenghuan. He was a clever man who hid his abilities well. Even in her past life, she had not known much about his personality and business skills. Often, the most powerful characters would be the most inconspicuous and unfathomable. Su Donglin had an aura of mystery surrounding him. Yun Xi nced at the menu and smiled politely, ¡°I¡¯ll have a ss of iced lemon tea and a soda for the Young Commander, thank you.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Su Donglin passed the order to the manager, then turned to look at the two people opposite him, a wild guess ying in his head. It seemed that the person who had wanted to meet with him today was not the Young Commander, but the young girl in front of him. However, he directed the conversation to Mu Feichi. ¡°Young Commander, you wanted to meet with me today¡­¡± ¡°It is not me who wants to meet you. She wants to meet you.¡± Mu Feichi nced at Yun Xi next to him, then looked at Su Donglin, who now had a clear idea of what was going on and did not require a further hint. Even though he had guessed it, Su Donglin was stunned by Mu Feichi¡¯s directness. ¡°It turns out that Miss Yun wishes to meet me. I wonder if Miss Yun has any advice for me?¡± ¡°Eldest Young Master Su glorifies me too much. I am in no position to advise you, but I need your help in a matter.¡± Since Yun Xi was also being so direct, Su Donglin answered her frankly, ¡°Miss Yun, please let me know how I can be of service. I will try my best to see if I can help.¡± The Young Commander hade here just to help her, so he had to show the Young Commander respect no matter what. Su Donglin also did not beat around the bush. It was too hypocritical to y a guessing game, and doing so would only turn people off. ¡°Eldest Young Master Su is a straightforward person, so I will be direct with you.¡± Yun Xi exined to him her intentions and mentioned Su Zongping and Chen Lixue. Su Donglin listened to her and analyzed the pros and cons in his mind. ¡°Miss Yun, I don¡¯t quite understand. Since she¡¯s only an ex-aunt, why are you working so hard over her affairs?¡± His sister had told him that Yun Xi¡¯s aunt and cousin were not decent people and had even treated her poorly since childhood. It was out of the norm to act like she did and try to find a way out for them with such dedication. At the very least, it was unlikely that such big-hearted people existed. However, the sentiment the young girl in front of him exuded made him feel that it was not that simple. In addition, he knew exactly the kind of person his fourth uncle was. It was not strange that he had had his eyes on her ex-aunt. From his knowledge of his fourth uncle¡¯s weird kinks, he would not have expected anything less from him. If his Fourth Uncle decided to remarry, even Grandfather Su would have to ask him first since he was now in charge of the Su family. This was the allure of the patriarch power. To be in charge of arge family, the influence and status one yielded as the patriarch was extraordinary. ¡°I¡¯m doing this because I want my uncle to start his life afresh. Only by blocking the backdoor opportunities of my ex-aunt can he start a new life. This way, my ex-aunt will have no bargaining chips to pester my uncle with anymore.¡± Chapter 984 - Mountains of Gold Fulfilled

Chapter 984: Mountains of Gold Fulfilled

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Donglin got the message, and Yun Xi¡¯s request was not difficult for him. However, allowing Fourth Uncle to marry this middle-aged woman was not the best idea. Even though his fourth aunt had passed away, they still had a rtionship with the Jiang family, and the Su family did not want to offend them. Yun Xi seemed to understand his concerns and took a deep breath. ¡°Is Eldest Young Master Su worried about the Jiang family? The Young Commander has said that he wille forward to resolve the matters with the Jiang family, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Su Donglin turned to look at the Young Commander, who was pretending to be invisible. He saw him nod slightly. He indulged this young girl so much and gave her so much authority to control the situation. The way he treated her made Su Donglin even more curious about her. Young Commander Mu hade in person to bring her to him to negotiate terms. It would be foolish of him if he did not show her due respect. ¡°Since Miss Yun is so confident, and the Young Commander has agreed to help, I have no problem with it. However, in the matter of my uncle¡¯s remarriage, as a younger generation in the family, I will still need to ask the elders before giving Miss Yun the final answer.¡± ¡°Certainly.¡± Yun Xi nodded. Since Su Donglin had said this, it meant that he had agreed. Who did not know that if Su Zongping were to remarry, he still had to ask for the consent of this family patriarch? If he agreed, it was equivalent to Su Zongping¡¯s approval. Lowering her head, Yun Xi took out a document from her bag and pushed it in front of Su Donglin. ¡°This is a gift to return the favor.¡± Su Donglin looked at the folder that she had pushed in front of him. He hesitated and then opened it. When he saw the project at the top, he raised his head in surprise. He didn¡¯t look at Yun Xi, but at the Young Commander, who had not spoken a word since he¡¯d sat down. After all, the Mu family was spearheading this project. Without the Young Commander¡¯s permission and the mayor¡¯s intervention, other groups had to go through the official tender if they wanted to participate. The procedures wereplicated and time-consuming, and the review criteria were strict. In addition to thepany¡¯s capability, it also boiled down to luck. However, the Young Commander had sacrificed such arge-scale project for this girl to dole out as a gift...? Earlier, he had thought that this girl was not ordinary, but now he could not help but think deeply about her rtionship with the Young Commander. She could make the Young Commander indulge her to the point that he even spoiled her rotten. That was right. If he could give away a project worth tens of billions to this girl to give away as a gift, she must have a special ce in his heart. It was otherwise impossible for him to behave like such a self-indulgent ruler. When Su Donglin came to his senses about the sensitivities of the matter, he could not help but look at Yun Xi in a new light. The girl was quite pretty, but perhaps because of her young age, it was easy for people to overlook her easily concealed beauty. Her fearless eyes did not shy away from him as he scrutinized her and were clear as ss. There was a scorching light within them, and the smile on her face was bright and radiant. She had an air of confidence and determination in her that contrasted greatly with her youth. This young girl was vastly different from others of her age. She was not a beautiful and fragile vase, nor was she content to settle for mediocrity. Mu Feichi yed with the ss in his hand. He could see Su Donglin¡¯s unasked questions and curled his lips slightly. His eyes were deep and piercing. ¡°I unconditionally support what she wants to do.¡± In a sentence, he disyed his attitude on this matter. What she wished to do was his business. At this moment, even if Su Donglin had been slow to react, he understood the Young Commander¡¯s meaning. The media were constantly specting about what kind of woman would catch the eye of the Young Commander of Jun Country, but they would never have guessed that the Young Commander liked this type. This young girl was unique, and thebination of the pair of them was beyond anyone¡¯s expectations. ¡°Does Miss Yun know that all the aristocratic families in Jingdu are after this project? Isn¡¯t it too extravagant for you to give it away so easily?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much of a clue about this, but it doesn¡¯t really matter to the Young Commander anyway.¡± ¡°...¡± Her words made Su Donglin dumbfounded. She had no idea, but wouldn¡¯t the Young Commander know? It didn¡¯t matter to him because he did not need the money! He clearly did not mind spending this sum of money to buy her happiness. Mountains of gold fulfilled her wishes. Chapter 985 - Opportunities and Challenges

Chapter 985: Opportunities and Challenges

This was a thank-you gift that everyone wanted. But now that Mu Feichi had gifted it to Su Donglin, he didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. If it had been something else, Su Donglin probably would have just epted it. But this thank-you gift seemed to be worth much more than what he had been tasked to do. ¡°You don¡¯t have to overthink it. Just as Yun Xi said, this is nothing to me, so you don¡¯t have to feel bad about it. The Su Corporation did tender for the bidding of this project and is a strongpany. If Mu Corporation and Su Corporation can work together, we will be able to maximize the benefits.¡± Su Donglin nodded his head. ¡°Yes! It will be our honor to work with the Mu Corporation. I¡¯m looking forward to the pleasant cooperation.¡± ¡°Likewise for us.¡± Yun Xi was about to shake Su Donglin¡¯s hand, but Mu Feichi cut in to shake the man¡¯s hand instead. Su Donglin witnessed Mu Feichi¡¯s overbearing attitude about not letting any other men touch Yun Xi. He realized that he shouldn¡¯t offend or treat the little girl carelessly. Both Mu Feichi and Yun Xi left without lunch, and Su Donglin did not stay long either. He looked at the file in his hand, and he made a call to his secretary, giving instructions to call for an urgent meeting. It was not every day that one could get to work with the Mu Corporation, so it was an excellent opportunity for the Su Corporation. Once the news spread, hispany¡¯s stock price would rise very high, so he must prepare all the necessary responses. Now that the Su Corporation was taking part in this project, he would need to produce a brilliant proposal. If he failed to do it, doubts from external parties will push thepany into the limelight. Opportunities and challengese hand in hand. But, as someone who was able to make decisions, Su Donglin can¡¯t afford to be negligent or careless. ¡­ On the way back, Yun Xi was full of praise and admiration for Su Donglin. Mu Feichi¡¯s face darkened as he listened to her. Praising another man in front of him¡­ Was he dead or something? ¡°Sir, what do you think?¡± Yun Xi did not sense the atmosphere and even asked Mu Feichi for his opinion. But then she noticed that his expression was not particrly good. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Mu Feichi snorted softly. He really didn¡¯t want to talk to her about this, nor did he want to continue the discussion. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like Su Donglin?¡± After interacting with Su Donglin today, Yun Xi had found out that he was a capable man worthy of Mu Feichi¡¯s high praise. ¡°Since when?¡± Mu Feichi turned away and refused to answer her questions. Since Mu Feichi didn¡¯t want to talk, Yun Xi asked Qi Yuan who was driving. ¡°Qi Yuan, you know Su Donglin well, right?¡± Qi Yuan handled most of the information passed on to Mu Feichi, so he would most likely know something if Mu Feichi knew about it. EEHHH¡­ Qi Yuan looked at the back seat from the rear-view mirror. He could see that Mu Feichi seemed really unhappy. How could Qi Yuan not understand what had made the Young Commander angry? But instead of reading the atmosphere, Miss Yun had been slow to realize what was going on. Why are they both so clueless and ignorant about their love rtionship that it¡¯s making everyone around them anxious? ¡°Miss Yun, Su Donglin is capable, but our Young Commander is way better than he is. If you admire Su Donglin so much, shouldn¡¯t you like our Commander even more?¡± ¡°Whaaat?¡± Yun Xi turned to look at Mu Feichi sitting beside her. She suddenly understood what the proud Young Master was struggling with. ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t like me talking about Su Donglin?¡± Me Feichi red at her and grunted, ¡°You keep on talking about Su Donglin. Can¡¯t you see that I am here sitting beside you?¡± ¡°No, I just thought that he¡¯s quite a character.¡± ¡°So what? Do you think he can do anything on his own since he¡¯s under my control?¡± Mu Feichi turned to his side and got dangerously close to Yun Xi, ¡°Babe, don¡¯t even think about climbing to the other side of the wall!¡± ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve overestimated me. The wall around you is too tall. I might not be able to get over it anyway.¡± You can¡¯t reason with a jealous man. What Yun Xi said obviously had the effect of reassuring him, as Mu Feichi immediately calmed down and stopped saying anything else. Chapter 986 - Asking for Trouble

Chapter 986: Asking for Trouble

A new school semester had begun. As Si Wenxuan had been epted into Jingdu University, the President summoned Mu Feichi to the President¡¯s official residence to discuss the security details for his daughter. Yun Xi decided not to go with him to the President¡¯s official residence, so she went to look for Zhao Yumo instead. Mu Feichi didn¡¯t stop her. But he reminded her to be careful and take extra precautions in case Qiao Lixin were to look for her. Although Mu Feichi doesn¡¯t really take the good-for-nothing rich man¡¯s son Qiao Lixin seriously, it¡¯s better to be careful anyway. The minute that Mu Feichi stepped into the President¡¯s official residence, Si Wenxuan rushed over to him. From her behavior, it seemed as if she had been waiting for a long time. Mu Feichi frowned slightly. He nced at the door sill as he entered, but did not remind Si Wenxuan to be careful. Si Wenxuan initially thought that Mu Feichi would be nicer to her since they hadn¡¯t met for six months. She didn¡¯t expect that he still wouldn¡¯t like seeing her. Si Wenxuan tripped on the door sill as she was about to grab Mu Feichi. She then fell straight to the ground. Mu Feichi continued walking toward the President¡¯s office as if he didn¡¯t see her fall. It was probably a bad fall, as Si Wenzuan started screaming and burst out crying. ¡°Brother Chi! Pull me up! Brother Chi¡­¡± Si Wenxuan sat on the floor and looked at her scraped knees. She looked up once more but only to see Mu Feichi walking farther away from her. Seeing what happened, the guards hurried forward to help Si Wenxuan, but she kicked out instead. ¡°Get away from me! Who asked you to help?¡± Si Wenxuan was unreasonable and made a scene. Her temper made it awkward for the guards, as they didn¡¯t know whether to stay or to leave. Mu Feichi had already walked far away when he heard Si Wenxuan throwing tantrums. He stopped and turned back to where she was. Hearing the footsteps, Si Wenxuan was full of expectations. She looked up and saw Mu Feichi walking toward her. She then looked at him pitifully with tears still on her face. ¡°Brother Chi, I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave me alone!¡± Si Wenxuan put out her hand hoping that Mu Feichi would help her up. If he did that, she can take the opportunity to fall into his arms and hug him tight. But she did not expect the haughty, stern man to be as cold as usual. Mu Feichi gave direct orders to the guards around them. ¡°No one is allowed to help her up. Let her get up on her own. You are still the same after attending etiquette sses for so long. I think your teacher should be fired.¡± ¡°Brother Chi, I¡­¡± Si Wenxuan was about to exin herself, but Mu Feichi had walked off once again. He did not even look straight at her once. ¡°Brother Chi, listen to me¡­¡± Si Wenxuan suddenly remembered that Mu Feichi had trained many of the guards in the President¡¯s official residence. Some of the guards were hisrades too. It¡¯s no wonder he was so angry since she had humiliated hisrades. But she did not do it on purpose. She was angry, and it came out in a fit. Si Wenxuan was in pain, but she stood up from the ground and limped after Mu Feichi. The President, Si Jingting, saw two peopleing in one after another. He immediately frowned when he saw Si Wenxuan limping in behind. ¡°What happened?¡± Si Jingting stood up and saw that there was a scrape on her knee. Seeing that, he already knew what had happened without the need to ask anything further. Si Jingting knew his daughter best. Mu Feichi won¡¯t change his attitude toward her since he doesn¡¯t like her at all. But this daughter of his doesn¡¯t know when to give up, and she can only me herself for all the trouble. ¡°Father¡­¡± Si Wenxuan turned to look at the arrogant man beside her. She wouldn¡¯t dare to voice her dissatisfaction in front of Mu Feichi, as it would only make him hate her more. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Go down and let the doctor treat your wounds. Don¡¯te crying to me if there is a scar!¡± Si Jingting didn¡¯t want any further discussion on the matter, so he sent Si Wenxuan off to the doctor. Chapter 987 - He Will Shoulder Both

Chapter 987: He Will Shoulder Both

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Although Si Wenxuan was unwilling to leave, the more she thought about the wound on her knee and the potential scar it might leave, the more she became worried. Soon she left for the military doctor without another word. Once she had left, Mu Feichi felt an immediate sense of relief. He had spent much thought on the issue of Si Wenxuan¡¯s security. Not only was she snobbish and spoiled as the eldest daughter of the family, but also she had a stubborn temper. Jingdu University was arge andplicated environment with many different people. It was going to be a pain to look after her security. ¡°I¡¯ve asked my men to prepare a tracking chip and to ce it inside her ne. As long as she is wearing it, we will be able to trace her location. However, we must make sure she doesn¡¯t travel with many guards or it will attract unwanted attention. I found some female bodyguards who are in the same grade as she is and have hired them to protect her. That seems convenient. The school has arranged for security too, so there should be no issue with her protection.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! I still believe letting her attend a university near home is safer. She would have no one familiar around her if she was overseas, and what if something happened to her with no one around?¡± His identity and status had determined that he and his family would not be able to lead a peaceful and normal life. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. The Special Forces have sufficient training to ensure they will protect her well. Moreover, Yun Xi goes to this school too, and she can help in looking after her.¡± Yun Xi...? Si Jingting recalled the young girl who had saved the life of his wife and the stories he had heard about her achievements in many internationalpetitions and as Jingdu¡¯s valedictorian in three different subjects. A child this clever was hard toe by. ¡°Her grades are excellent. Why didn¡¯t she go overseas? I heard many overseas universities had sent her invitation letters.¡± He was aware that the Mu family did not need a family of the same status to marry into that family. But even so, one¡¯s status would be drastically different if one was to return from an overseas university. He was surprised to know that the young girl had dismissed many great opportunities and chosen to remain in the country, but at the same time he felt a sense of relief. With talented individuals like her staying and contributing to the country, they could make Jun Country more powerful. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to go overseas to be able to stand beside me. With all her talents and skills, she will achieve the same status if she studies in her home country. The only difference is the amount of time needed to train her. Besides, although there are many good things in foreignnds, nothingpares to being in your home country with your family. What do you think, sir?¡± ¡°Agreed! She has such good aspirations too. Compared to my daughter, she¡¯s far more clever and understanding. Now that we have mentioned Yun Xi, your father hadplimented her much, even Yan Shuo regards her with much respect. I heard she had trained with Yan Shuo for a few months, so she certainly has the potential to be a pir of our nation.¡± Mu Feichi lowered his head and smiled at the mention of his beloved. ¡°I do not wish the same for her that is on me. I will shoulder all the responsibilities of this country. All she will have to do is stay home and keep being her pretty self.¡± No man would want to have their women apany them on the battlefield. It was a responsibility for the men to tackle and nothing for the women to worry about. Si Jingting smiled and gave Mu Feichi¡¯s shoulders a slight pat. He sighed and replied, ¡°You have weaknesses too. There wille a time when you have to learn to pick and choose responsibly.¡± Mu Feichi looked down, but the determination and will in his pupils were unwavering, and he delivered his words with the same confidence and dominance as he always had. ¡°Only those who are weak have to make a choice. I do not need to!¡± Between the country and the woman he loves, he would shoulder both of them. There had never been a conflict between the two to him. It was his duty as a soldier to carry more duties and responsibilities inparison to others, but this did not mean that he would give up and abandon his loved ones or his emotions and dreams. Si Jingting looked at him silently, as the past was brought up to the forefront of his thoughts. The decision between love and country...he had experienced it 20 years ago.. All he could hope now was that the world and his home country remained peaceful for the rest of his life. Chapter 988 - Needle in a Haystack

Chapter 988: Needle in a Haystack

Mu Feichi had told Yun Xi that Qiao Lixin had designs on her, so his arrival was fully expected. What had not been expected was that Qiao Ximin woulde with him, but now that she was here, Yun Xi did not want to waste time ying games with her. She was going to let her know right away that she had a rtionship with Mu Feichi. If Qiao Ximin found out that she was able to arrange a meeting between Mu Feichi and Qiao Ximin, she would be a valuable presence in Qiao Ximin¡¯s eyes. In her past life, Qiao Ximin had tried everything in her power to be close to Yun Xi in order to use her. In this life, Yun Xi will purposefully throw opportunities toward her, but Yun Xi will be inplete control. When the right time arrived, she would do anything to Qiao Ximin that she wanted to do. It was a shame that this had urred so early in the game. But Yun Xi was in control and could do anything she wanted. Qiao Lixin¡¯s silver sports car pulled up in front of her immediately after Yun Xi ended her call with Feng Rui. The man opened the car door and got out of the car. He took his sunsses off and asked, ¡°Miss Yun, are you free right now? I was wondering if you would be free to grab a coffee with me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know you though.¡± Yun Xi stepped back. It was Zhao Yumo¡¯s cue to enter. ¡°Oh, hello, Mr Qiao, you have business with Yun Xi?¡± Qiao Lixin looked over at the girl who¡¯d just entered the picture. She was a total stranger to him. Nevertheless, all that mattered was that she had recognized him. For this reason, hising to see Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t seem so strange. He could make use of this opportunity to get to know Yun Xi better. The two weren¡¯t very significant people, so it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to start ttering them in pursuit of his goals. ¡°I wanted to ask you both out for a cup of coffee. Would that be all right?¡± Zhao Yumo tugged at Yun Xi¡¯s arms and put on an awestruck face as she introduced Qiao Lixin excitedly, ¡°Yun Xi, this is the son of the Qiao family. He¡¯s three years our senior.¡± ¡°Oh? So he¡¯s our senior?¡± Yun Xi pretended to be astounded at the revtion. ¡°Does the senior need something from me?¡± Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo had gone through the basic introductions on their own and this had saved Qiao Lixin some saliva. ¡°I wanted to have a chat over coffee and ask if you two were willing to help me with something.¡± The two exchanged a look and seemed rather hesitant. Qiao Lixin wondered if he had worded that weirdly, and the two had be worried that he might have ulterior motives, so he scrambled to exin, ¡°Just coffee and a chat¡­ You both are invited! I¡¯m not a bad person, and right now it¡¯s broad daylight so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s go to the cafe on the opposite side of the road.¡± Qiao Lixin eyed the cafe across the road and nodded. ¡°Sure, you two head there first. I will park and follow you two over.¡± Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo exchanged looks again and turned toward the cafe. Just as they passed Qiao Lixin¡¯s sports car, Yun Xi looked into its front mirrors and spotted a red sports car parked not too far away. With a smirk, she carried on her walk to the cafe on the other side of the street. Qiao Lixin hurried after them, almost as if he was worried that the two would not wait two minutes and desert him. They ordered two cups of fruit juice, and as soon as they were finished ordering, Qiao Lixin asked Yun Xi a casual question. ¡°You must be just starting school, right?¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Did senior need something?¡± ¡°Well, I heard that you know the Young Commander?¡± HMMM? ¡°Which Young Commander?¡± Yun Xi asked innocently. ¡°Is there more than one Young Commander of Jun Country?¡± Qiao Lixinughed. ¡°You live in the vi residences established for the military, right? These residences are only down the hill from where Mu Mansion is located.¡± Despite the short distance, it was a dreamy yet impossible journey for anyone to take. There were less than a handful of people who could reach the top of Tianyu Mountain. If he had not taken a long time to learn about Yun Xi¡¯s history as someone who had tended to the injuries of the Young Commander, finding someone close to and possibly able to introduce him to the Young Commander would have been like looking for a needle in a haystack. Chapter 989 - Fish Takes the Bait

Chapter 989: Fish Takes the Bait

He was lucky that this young girl seemed so easy to fool. If that had not been possible, he was sure his features alone would have charmed the two girls. This was no big deal for him. Yun Xi was young and had just entered college. He assumed she had no experience of the outside world. This was going to be a piece of cake. Sadly for him, he had absolutely no idea what experts at acting the two girls sitting before him were. ¡°Oh, you mean Mu Feichi? Why do you ask?¡± Yun Xi did not confirm or deny knowing him, and this gave Qiao Lixin a ray of hope. ¡°I heard that the Young Commander had been injured and that you often visited him to change his bandages. So I assume that you¡¯ve met him in person quite often. Honestly, I have always wanted to pay him a visit. I was not around for the Weiya Banquet so I¡¯ve never had a chance to meet him.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s face fell, and she did not reply. She could not believe that Mu Feichi had dared to use the injuries as an excuse again. ¡°I¡­did have to change bandages for him, but the Young Commander is not willing to meet just anybody.¡± ¡°Hey, we¡¯re from the same school, right. Please help me out here. I only want to visit him in a proper manner. If you face any trouble at school in the future, you can tell me. I will definitely help you.¡± ¡°If you want to meet him, you should find one of his men. Why me? I¡¯m not close to him, and even if I ask, he might not be willing to meet you.¡± ¡°Be more confident in yourself. There are no other doctors around the Young Commander, so if he would let you treat him, he must trust you a lot.¡± If she had not been someone he trusted, she would not have been allowed to go up the mountain or even to be within ten feet of him. There was no other way Qiao Lixin could go about it. Without a doubt, this girl had a special status. She did not have a vigorous training background, nor did she have a particrly outstanding reputation. If she could meet the Young Commander in person and he has ced his trust in her, she was useful to him. If he could have her on his side, it would be easy to gain ess to the Young Commander. ¡°But the Young Commander might not be willing to¡­¡± Yun Xi wore a conflicted expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all you have to do is ask. Just tell him I¡¯m the eldest son of the Qiao family. He probably knows who I am. If he is willing to meet with me, then you can take me up there. Is that all right with you? I really have some important business to discuss with him. Please help me out.¡± She was his only means of meeting the Young Commander, but he did not dare to be too aggressive. If he didn¡¯t handle himself correctly, he wouldn¡¯t be able to meet the Young Commander at all, and in the worst-case scenario, he could offend the Young Commander. The downfall of Qiao Ximin was before his very eyes, and he could not wait for another opportunity such as this. Yun Xi thought about it and eventually nodded. ¡°Well, I guess I can give it a try.¡± Looking up, she met his eyes and frowned a little bit. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Young Commander this afternoon, and I will ask him if he is willing to meet with you. I will let you know. But if he¡¯s not, then there¡¯s nothing more I can do about it.¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯m sorry to trouble you. I will definitely repay you for this. If you need any help in the future, you can count on me.¡± Qiao Lixin took out his card and passed it to Yun Xi. ¡°If there are any updates, please do notify me. I can be reached at this address.¡± Yun Xi kept his card. She had not realized how easy it would be to fool Qiao Lixin. He acted the same as Han Yaotian, who had tried to use her to get to the Young Commander previously. Hecked tact, and it was no wonder that he could notpete with Qiao Ximin. With a slight turn of her head, she caught sight of the red car parked down the road. Her lips perked up into a smirk as she held up her drink and sipped indulgently. Qiao Ximin reacted fast. She had already guessed what Qiao Lixin was asking Yun Xi. All she had to do was to wait for Mu Feichi¡¯s appearance. After they left the cafe, Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo found an excuse to continue their shopping trip while Qiao Lixin headed toward the vi residences. Once he was out of sight, Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo exchanged looks and smiled in unison. The fish had taken the bait, and all that was left to do would be handled by Mu Feichi. Chapter 990 - Qiao Ximin Schemes

Chapter 990: Qiao Ximin Schemes

It was only a bitter in the afternoon when Qiao Lixin got a call from Qi Yuan inviting him to a discussion in a restaurant close to the vi residences. Yun Xi was not concerned with what they were going to discuss or with any decisions that resulted from the discussion. All that mattered to her was that all seemed to be going ording to n. This was just an excuse to use Qiao Lixin and the Qiao family and leave the arrogant Qiao Ximin out. Qiao Ximin felt as if she was on the edge of a mental copse once she heard that Qiao Lixin had met with those around the Young Commander. Although he did not meet the Young Commander yet, he had sessfully negotiated the project anyway. She couldn¡¯t believe that Qiao Lixin had been the one to have this opportunity fall into his hands. She recalled the meeting he had had with Yun Xi yesterday. Hardly any time had passed since then, and he had already gotten his hands on this opportunity. This was no coincidence. Knowing Qiao Lixin¡¯s skills andworking abilities, she knew he would not be able to make contact with the Young Commander on his own, nor would he ever have a chance of getting a project. Yun Xi must have provided him with this opportunity. Qiao Ximin hadpletely underestimated Yun Xi. It had never urred to her that she had such a valuable connection to the Young Commander. Qiao Ximin sat in her car and screamed. This was her only way of releasing the anger and turmoil that was bottled up inside of her. As soon as she regained herposure, she forced herself to take another look at Yun Xi. University sses were starting soon. Qiao Ximin realized that if she could make friends with Yun Xi, she could use that connection to have an opportunity to meet up with the Young Commander one day. The early bird could always catch the worm. She had to regroup and re-strategize. For the sake of her own future and in order to marry someone she really loved, she would have the Young Commander no matter what. She had always had feelings for him, and her ultimate goal had always been to marry this man of her dreams. ¡­ As university had started, Yun Xi carried her luggage to her new apartment near school and arranged to meet up with Zhao Yumo to go to ss together. Every corner of the campus was full of freshman orientation banners. As Yun Xi walked down the paths, she could see many people packed within each faculty, and the entire scene was buzzing with excitement. Zhao Yumo headed for the School of Law, while Yun Xi set off for the Medical School. She was searching for the building when she noticed seniors from the surrounding faculties seemed to be looking at her with great curiosity. ¡°Hey, do y¡¯all think that she looks like the top schr in three subjects who was reported in the newspapers?¡± ¡°She does dress like her¡­¡± ¡°The top schr in three subjects from Jingdu High School¡­ That girl looks exactly the same!¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Someone mustered their courage and approached her from the crowd. ¡°Hey there, which school are you from?¡± Yun Xi stared at the senior who was asking the question and smiled politely. ¡°The Medical School, may I ask which direction is it in?¡± ¡°Are you Yun Xi from Jingdu High School?¡± Yun Xi nodded and looked toward him in confusion. ¡°I am, is something the matter?¡± The entire Medical School had fewer people than one ss in the School of Business. It was tough to study in the Medical School, and there weren¡¯t very many people who were willing to sign up for the major. Additionally, she was the only female to join this year. The gender imbnce was severe. ¡°You must be the Yun Xi who was the top schr in three subjects.¡± As soon as she had confirmed her name, another senior called out as if to ry the message. In an instant, Yun Xi was surrounded by curious seniors. Everyone was extremely curious about her. Ever since they had found out that she had chosen to go to Medical School, they had kept their eyes locked on the Medical School, hoping to catch a glimpse of the schr. After all, she was the only one in the history of Jingdu to be a top schr in three subjects. Everyone had thought she must be a nerd. Who would have ever thought she was as beautiful as a water nymph? In her sage green vintage gauze dress, she held herself with the gentleness of an established woman of the water towns of the south. Anyone who looked at her felt as if they had been transported to the famous poem ¡°A Lane in the Rain¡± by Dai Wangshu. Holding an oil-paper umbre, her lovely scent was as beautiful as a work of art, a beauty that was timeless and iparable. Chapter 991 - Two Beauties Contesting

Chapter 991: Two Beauties Contesting

Surrounded by so many upperssmen, Yun Xi could only smile awkwardly and think hard about how to find a way out of the situation. She had intended to keep a low profile. Who would have thought that the news of her being the top schr in three subjects had reached all of Jingdu? Even these students of Jingdu University were curious about her. ¡°Guys, please, she just got here. You¡¯re scaring her!¡± A clear voice broke into the cacophony. Yun Xi raised her eyebrows at the voice.. She had been waiting for someone to help her get out of the situation. And who would have thought that Qiao Ximin would have revealed herself so quickly? As Qiao Ximin stepped into the group surrounding Yun Xi, the crowd of upperssmen backed away, making way for her to pass. Yun Xi turned around in confusion, still wearing an awkward smile on her face. As soon as her gaze fell on Qiao Ximin, she immediately suppressed the sharp, piercing cold look in her eyes and tucked it where it could not be seen. In their past life, they had shared much together, as good friends. Now she had finally met Qiao Ximin in this new lifetime. She had sworn that in this life she would make Qiao Ximin experience what it felt like to live every day wishing for death. The longer she lived painfully, the longer Yun Xi could torture her, and the easier it would be to heal the hatred within her heart. With a slight curl of her lips, Yun Xi considered the girl standing before her. She was in a long whitece dress, with a light-yellow daisy hair clip tucked behind her ear. She looked as refreshing as the proverbial girl-next-door. Her goddess-like innocence had been exactly what the men had liked. For young men, the more innocent a pretty girl was, the more it stirred up their emotions. Qiao Ximin had satisfied this aspect for thempletely. She was from a famed family with exceptional looks and the weing warmth of a properdy. She had no arrogant attitude toward others, and she had sessfully captured the hearts of seniors and juniors alike. She had not changed much from thest life. She had always been at the center of men¡¯s admiration and women¡¯s jealousy. Back then, Yun Xi had merely been a foil to her. The present was different. She stood before her now and she was not less than her. In fact, she possessed more appeal and elegant charm than Qiao Ximin. She had made a point to dress up today. It might be an ordinary vintage dress, but after some modifications by Ling Jing, its appearance and presence had risen many levels. Her ssic timeless beauty stood out more than the simple innocence of Qiao Ximin. Everyone waspletely transfixed by Yun Xi. They both might have been wearing long, flowing dresses, but the elegance of Yun Xi¡¯s dress made her seem like ady from a well-established household. On the other hand, the forced innocence of Qiao Ximin backfired and made her seem rather in and uncouth. Itcked presence. The meeting was one between a small family¡¯s precious daughter and a woman from an established household. Their beauties were in constantpetition. However, Qiao Ximin was acutely aware that a bunch of her crowd of male admirers were defecting to Yun Xi. None of them could look away from Yun Xi, and the glory and admiration that had once belonged to her had been drained away by the neer. The frustration in her heart rushed up to her throat and made her speechless. If Yun Xi had not had any value for her, she would never have allowed anyone to be more beautiful and talented than she was. Qiao Ximin maintained a gentle, kind smile on her face and tried to untangle her from this situation, all for the sake of getting on Yun Xi¡¯s good side. ¡°No need to crowd around her. She¡¯s still new here! Don¡¯t scare her!¡± ¡°Thank you, senior!¡± Yun Xi smiled brightly, her curled eyshes covering the cold stare in her eyes. She opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Are you from the Medical School too, senior?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m from the Business School.¡± Qiao Ximin smiled. ¡°Give us some space, our junior here will bete if you don¡¯t! Come on, I¡¯ll take you to the Medical School building.¡± ¡°That would be great! Thank you, senior.¡± Chapter 992 - Yun Xis Shadow

Chapter 992: Yun Xi¡¯s Shadow

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio They had finallye face-to-face, but it waspletely different from how it had been in theirst lifetimes. Yun Xi followed behind Qiao Ximin. The smile gradually disappeared from her face, and she knew it was necessary to hide that look of hatred in her eyes. There was still a long way to go. There were going to be so many traps waiting for Qiao Ximin, and Yun Xi hoped that she would be able to hang on till the end. If not, this game of revenge would no longer be fun. The students in the Medical School saw the pretty Qiao Ximin of the Business School walking over with a girl. They suddenly realized that this girl must be the only female new student in Medical School this year. Other than that, she was also a legendary top schr. Their curiosity exploded just like fireworks in the air. All the students got up and walked over to watch the girls approach. Themotion alerted the people from other faculties, and they also ran over to see what was happening. All eyes were on the new student, as she was a top schr and one of the rare few female medical students. And, seeing that the new girl looked even prettier than Qiao Ximin, no one seemed to care that Qiao Ximin was there. The crowd was gettingrge and unruly, and Qiao Ximin was pushed to the side. Her face darkened instantly. Yun Xi stood innocently among the crowd. Now that she had be the center of attention, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. However, Yun Xi felt extremely happy as she saw that Qiao Ximin was fuming but had nowhere to vent. Yun Xi felt great as long as Qiao Ximin was unhappy. The School of Information Science was just next to the Medical School, so there were tons of boys standing around. In addition, Yun Xi had arrived a littlete, so the medical students in her year were already all there. Now, she was the only girl among all these boys, and obviously standing out in the crowd. ¡°Hey, the Medical School really lucked out this year. Their only female student is so beautiful.¡± ¡°Do you want to consider changing your major? Come to the School of Information Science. We can repairputers, help change your light bulbs, and do anything.¡± ¡°Go away! You guys are just a bunch of data boys. What¡¯s so great about that?¡± ¡°How about joining the School of Finance? We will make sure you don¡¯t fail any of your modules.¡± ¡°How about joining us in the School of Communications? We had a pupil who is now a superstar.¡± ¡°...¡± All the seniors were teasing each other and trying their best to get Yun Xi to switch to their faculties. Yun Xi looked at all the energetic faces, and she remembered her college days in her previous life. It had been so dull then that she did not even know everyone in her ss. Having the chance toe back to life, Yun Xi will not allow herself to lead a wretched life again. Yun Xi said nothing and just smiled politely at all the students milling around her. Then, finally, a senior from the Medical School spoke out. Yun Xi remembered that his name was He Ningxun. He was the one who had received her at university in her previous life also. ¡°Move aside, people! It wasn¡¯t easy for us to finally get a beautiful girl. So why are you all jumping into this?¡± He Ningxun stood up tall and pointed at all the boys in the Medical School behind him. ¡°All of her escorts are here. So now, all of you who are weing her and trying to poach her to your faculties... No way!¡± ¡°You wish! You can only wish.¡± No one knew who had said that, but everyone in the crowd startedughing. He Ningxun stepped forward and reached out to Yun Xi and shook her hand. ¡°I am He Ningxun. Wee to the School of Medicine.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Yun Xi shook his hand politely. She then turned to look at everyone who had gathered around. ¡°I am Yun Xi. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet everyone.¡± ¡°We are all in the same school, so we should help the new students. Also, Yun Xi, the School of Finance is not far from the Medical School, soe to visit often!¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll be there.¡± Yun Xi stood out like a big superstar in the crowd. Because of how precious and outstanding she was, she had attracted everyone¡¯s attention in a very short time. No one would have gotten hurt if there were noparisons made. Qiao Ximin had deliberately tried to help Yun Xi get some attention from the others. However, she did not expect that she would end up bing Yun Xi¡¯s shadow.. No one cared that she was there too. Chapter 993 - Innocence

Chapter 993: Innocence

Standing in the crowd, Yun Xi felt great when she saw Qiao Ximin leaving with a bitter look on her face. Yun Xipleted her enrollment for Medical School. Then, just as she was about to leave, she heard someone calling her name from behind. ¡°Yun Xi! It¡¯s really you.¡± Tang Cheng ran over quickly, and he was very excited to see Yun Xi. ¡°It¡¯s you! I was right.¡± Yun Xi looked at Tang Cheng, who had gotten a lot taller. He¡¯d grown up and be a handsome, energetic teenager. His eyes were bright and sparkly like stars when he looked at her. After almost a year, Yun Xi had almost forgotten his face. It was an unexpected reunion. She had already practically forgotten how this innocent, handsome boy had protected her in her previous life. She wants to cherish the people around her in this lifetime, those who treasured and loved her. ¡°Tang Cheng, you got epted into Jingdu University too?¡± The answer was obvious, as he had always aplished what he had set out to do. ¡°Yes! I am in the Business School. When I arrived, I heard that the top schr was from Jingdu. And I couldn¡¯t believe it when I saw your name. I didn¡¯t expect it to be real. Yun Xi, you are amazing.¡± Tang Cheng was a carefree teenager who didn¡¯t hide his thoughts or his appreciation for someone. His simplicity and innocence made him really adorable. ¡°I just got lucky. If you don¡¯t keep it down now, everyone wille to look at me again.¡± Tang Cheng lowered his voice and smiled at her. ¡°Everyone knows even if I keep it down. I saw that people had you surrounded for a while just now.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t youe and save me?¡± Yun Xi stared at him. Although she sounded like she wasining, she felt fortunate to have met him again in Jingdu. Tang Cheng was her childhood friend who had grown up with her. He had also been the only ymate who did not stay away from her because of her bad luck. ¡°I just thought that you were so outstanding, and everyone was full of admiration. If I had barged in just now, I would definitely have gotten beaten up.¡± ¡°Oh, why are you so timid now that you are in Jingdu? What a shame!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes turned into crescents as she smiled. She couldn¡¯t hide how happy she was. Yun Xi took a look at the time. The weather was sweltering, and it was almost lunchtime. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will treat you to a meal. Since you came to Jingdu, I will be a good host.¡± Yun Xi realized that even though they hadn¡¯t met for almost a year, she seemed to have many things she wanted to talk about with him. She was no longer the Yun Xi she had been before she came back to life. She¡¯s also not the unlucky star of her vige who¡¯s stupid and puts up with everything. But Tang Cheng is still an innocent, bright boy. They have both started on twopletely different routes. Yun Xi can¡¯t get Tang Cheng involved in her revenge game, and she must not drag him into her ns. So she must keep her distance in the future and keep him away from thisplicated scene. But Yun Xi had forgotten that most of the time it was not entirely up to her. She can protect those she cherishes, but those who treasure her can also give their all for her. The innocent, bright Tang Cheng was way more robust and capable than she thought he was. In the restaurant, Yun Xi listened to Tang Cheng as he talked about the things in their vige. He also mentioned that the news of her uncle¡¯s divorce had spread through the town. Everyone was ming Chen Lixue for being heartless and shameless. However, before anyone couldfort her uncle, he had been promoted and transferred to Jingdu. The sudden news had shocked everyone. But in Yun Xi¡¯s opinion, this might have been the best ending for the story. Yun Xi then told Tang Cheng about all the things that had happened during the past year. However, she did not mention her dangerous experiences and only talked about the fun stuff. Yun Xi spent the whole afternoon chatting with Tang Cheng in the cafe. Mu Feichi received a file on Tang Cheng that night, fresh and hot out of the oven. There were a few newly developed photographs too. Yun Xi was smiling brightly in the pictures, a smile that Mu Feichi had never seen before. It was a smile that was so innocent and dazzling, without an ounce of scheming or deep thoughts. Chapter 994 - Rabbit to Falcon

Chapter 994: Rabbit to Falcon

There wasn¡¯t much information about Tang Cheng. He was a simple man, and there were noplications involving him. Looking at how brightly Yun Xi was smiling in the pictures, Mu Feichi knew that Tang Cheng meant a lot to her. A simple, clean man appearing beside Yun Xi would not benefit her in what she had to do. Instead, he would be a tremendous liability for her. ¡°Qi Yuan, is it good or bad for a rabbit to appear beside a lion?¡± Yun Xi had already started ying her game. She had already cast the, and it was a road of no return. Yun Xi was not strong enough on her own yet. If something bes an additional weak spot, she might be held back and won¡¯t be able to strike actively. Tang Cheng might even be her Achilles¡¯ heel. Qi Yuan was overwhelmed by Mu Feichi¡¯s question, and it took him a while toe up with an answer. ¡°It depends on whether the rabbit is prey or bait. If the rabbit is prey, there will be others if it gets away. But if the rabbit is bait, then the lion itself will be the hunter¡¯s target.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. So it doesn¡¯t matter whether the rabbit is prey or bait. It is not beneficial for the lion as long as it stays around.¡± ¡°But¡­I have never seen Miss Yun so happy. She doesn¡¯t have many friends, and Tang Cheng is the weakest,¡± Qi Yuan added. Qi Yuan doesn¡¯t know what the youngmander wants to do. But Tang Cheng¡¯s appearance had increased the risk factors exponentially for Yun Xi. ¡°Is there still time?¡± Mu Feichi casually asked as he looked at the pictures. It took a long time for Qi Yuan to react. ¡°Yun Xi is getting stronger, but so are her opponents. It¡¯s impossible to overturn the situation in Jingdu in a short time. There¡¯s still quite some time, so this rabbit can still turn into a falcon with sharp ws. If Tang Cheng can be a falcon, then he can be her eyes, and he won¡¯t be a threat to her ns.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows. The dim light reflected on his profile. Then, after a moment of silence, he shut the files and said, ¡°Make the arrangements and bring him to me.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Qi Yuan replied. He then put the files away, leaving only the pictures on the desk. The photos reflected the light and were shining brightly. Mu Feichi looked down at the pictures, and he caressed them with his slender fingers. Her bright smile was etched in his mind. He had initially wanted to safeguard this smile, but he could only protect her more ruthlessly in the end. It isn¡¯t a pleasant choice to make, but he had no other options as a soldier. As she¡¯s with him, he can only train her to be more robust and more outstanding. Only then can she survive well and stay with him until they are old. ¡­ Yun Xi went back to her apartment after ss. As she opened the door, she saw a pair of shoes. She frowned a little when she saw someone sleeping on the sofa in the living room. The air-conditioner in the living room was turned on, and the temperature was so cold that it gave her goosebumps. After changing into her home slippers, she went forward and patted the person who was only wearing a ck T-shirt. When she touched his arms, they were shockingly cold. The beeping sound from turning off the air-conditioner woke the sleeping man. Mu Feichi opened his eyes suddenly and saw the person half-squatting beside him. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Then, instinctively, he reached out and scooped Yun Xi up in his arms. ¡°What are you doing? Let me go!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not letting you go. I am freezing¡­¡± ¡°How can you not be cold when you fell asleep with the air-conditioner at such a low temperature? What¡¯re you going to do if you catch a cold and get a fever? You¡¯re not so young anymore. Why do you not know how to take care of yourself?¡± ¡°Well, I have you, don¡¯t I?¡± Listening to Yun Xi nagging, Mu Feichi somehow felt that it was music to his ears. All the regrets and unhappiness umted in his heart disappeared as soon as he saw her face. Chapter 995 - Most Handsome in the World

Chapter 995: Most Handsome in the World

Yun Xi really wanted to beat up this big child, who had just woken up, clung onto her, and refused to let go. Shey stiffly on him, and she rubbed his cold arms with her hands. Then she got up after he had finally warmed up. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Mu Feichi shook his head innocently. Yun Xi realized that she couldn¡¯t get angry at all when looking at his handsome face, especially when he gave her such an innocent look. ¡°Then what do you want to eat? Instant noodles? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything here.¡± ¡°Babe, there¡¯s everything in the refrigerator. Do you really have the heart to serve me instant noodles?¡± Mu Feichi had gotten someone to stock the refrigerator this morning, so it would be convenient for her to cook. ¡°Really?¡± Yun Xi went to take a look at the refrigerator. There was a variety of vegetables and meats in the fridge, so it would not be difficult to make supper. Mu Feichi sat up and looked at Yun Xi getting busy in the kitchen. He rarely got to enjoy such a warm, cozy moment. He had always longed for the warmth of a home and moments like this. But it was a pity that he rarely had had such experiences, as he had spent most of his time in the army. His memories of his mother were getting fuzzier. But after being with Yun Xi on Tianyu Mountain, the image of her cooking had been burned into his memory. Actually, Mu Feichi doesn¡¯t know why he fell so deeply in love with Yun Xi. But it felt like home when he looked at her. She made a simple supper with two dishes and a soup, but Mu Feichi ate it with gusto. Yun Xi watched him eat as she served herself, just like he was a child. ¡°I heard that your friend from Muyang was epted into Jingdu University?¡± Although Mu Feichi had all the information about Tang Cheng, he would like to hear Yun Xi¡¯s impression of this childhood friend. ¡°That¡¯s right! He¡¯s in the School of Business. When I came to Jingdu from the countryside, he¡¯s the one who gave me his pocket money to cover my travel expenses. Since we were very young, he was the only one who would y with me when everyone else thought I would bring bad luck to the people around me. The other kids would avoid me as if they were worried that I would curse them. Thinking back, it was rather funny.¡± People in her hometown strongly believed in these superstitious thoughts. But yet the man in front of her had never been bothered about it. ¡°Everyone believes in different things. Some people make up stupid stories because of fear. While others are dark at heart, so they need to think they are doing something righteous tofort themselves. You are different from them, so you only need to believe in yourself and believe in me.¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help butugh as she had not expected Mu Feichi to praise himself suddenly. ¡°You really know how to tter yourself.¡± ¡°I am capable and good-looking. Do you really think I still need to do that?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I know. You are the most handsome person in the world!¡± Yun Xi really can¡¯tpliment him enough for being so bold and full of himself. ¡°But I am no longer the Yun Xi I was when I reached Jingdu. Tang Cheng and I are on different paths. I can¡¯t drag him into this, so I need to think of ways to keep my distance from him. I will me myself if anything happens to him.¡± Tang Cheng has his own life to live. He has his path to walk on and his dreams to fulfill. She can¡¯t be selfish and destroy his beliefs. Also, she is going to have to deal with life and death every day in her future life and social circle. She can¡¯t turn his life into something simr. Mu Feichi nodded and said nothing. He seemed to agree with her, but he also looked like he had other ns in mind. ¡­ University began. As Yun Xi was so famous, she quickly became the belle of the Medical School. Her identity as the top schr also spread throughout Jingdu University. Liang Xinyi heard everything about her when she entered Jingdu University. Sh Chapter 996 - Distance Between Them

Chapter 996: Distance Between Them

Liang Xinyi had no business talent, so she chose the Department of Communications. Si Wenxuan had also chosen the Department of Communications and was eager to get her degree. Si Wenxuan, as the daughter of the President, was a renowned figure at Jingdu University, second only to Yun Xi, who had been the top schr in three subjects. Although she deliberately tried to remain low key, many people still knew who she was. They attempted to suck up to her to get into her good books and even established groups to support her. Even the leaders of the school felt that they had to give special treatment to this student for fear that if they neglected her even a bit, it would negatively impact the university. As soon as Si Wenxuan arrived at the university, shepletely ignored the warnings she had gotten from her father, Si Jingting. She was easily swayed, especially because there were so many people who praised her to the sky. She had never enjoyed this sense of superiority before, and the feeling waspletely different from being carefully attended to when she was in the President¡¯s official residence. Her ssmates disyed undisguised admiration toward her and showered her with ttery. Even though she thought they were ridiculous, they still made her feel that she must be very fascinating. Mu Feichi listened to the report from the school and threw it down on the table. ¡°Take this and show it to the President. I don¡¯t have the time or the desire to discipline her. A few idiotic ssmates have stroked her ego, and she now thinks she¡¯s an angel with wings who can fly into the sky. It seems that she haspletely forgotten about the kidnapping incident that urred previously.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, Young Commander. I have already sent someone to stay by her side. There won¡¯t be any danger.¡± ¡°Leave her alone. Her small brain has not inherited the wisdom and calmness of her parents at all. What¡¯s the situation with Yun Xi?¡± ¡°Miss Yun gets along well with her ssmates. Grey Wolf has absolute control over the monitoring of every corner of the university, and he won¡¯t miss anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Mu Feichi nodded and nced at the time on theputer. ¡°The military training will start tomorrow. The weather is too hot, and you must take measures to deal with that.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Qi Yuan replied. ¡°On a separate note, we have already brought in Tang Cheng. Young Commander, do you¡­¡± ¡°Bring him here!¡± Mu Feichi waved his hand and put away the documents he had been reviewing before standing up. He seemed an arrogant figure as he stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. The reflection of the setting sun shone on his cold, handsome face. He was standing in a dimly lit spot, and his face was dark and unpredictable. When he saw Qi Yuan, Tang Cheng already knew who had invited him over. He did not expect to see Qi Yuan again when he came to Jingdu. They had met once in Muyang Town some time ago. However, when he saw the legendary Young Commander of Jun Country, he was still startled. He had never imagined meeting such a notable character. ¡°Please have a seat.¡± Mu Feichi turned and nodded at him. He turned on the projector on the desk and yed the Zone A CCTV footage that he had received from Commander Mu. Tang Cheng looked at the man who was standing by the window in a daze and then looked at the scene projected on the white wall. Suddenly, he saw Yun Xi¡¯s figure appear, and he stood up abruptly from his chair. ¡°Yun Xi¡­¡± He did not know if this was happening now or if it had already happened. He stared at her walking stealthily through the night and killing her prey with one shot after another. The scene finally cut to the battle between her and the wolves. The bloody, gory sight nearly sent his heart leaping out of his throat. ¡°Be careful!¡± Looking at the visual being projected on the wall, Tang Cheng suddenly shouted. The scene was followed by heavy gunfire that shook his eardrums. The picture froze, and the lights in the room turned back on. Tang Cheng looked the figure by the window who was looking at him. It took him a long time to calm himself down after watching that scene y out. If what he¡¯d seen was true, the Yun Xi who was still smiling brightly in front of him was no longer the Yun Xi he knew. He did not know what kind of training she had endured this year or what tribtions she had gone through. When he saw all this, things changed in an instant. It turned his assumptions upside down and forced him to see that the distance between Yun Xi and himself was insurmountable. Chapter 997 - Tang Cheng Is Enlightened

Chapter 997: Tang Cheng Is Enlightened

Standing in the doorway, Qi Yuan watched the forlorn figureing out of Mu Feichi¡¯s study. He led him out of Mu Mansion and drove him away from Tianyu Mountain. ¡°Brother Qi, what exactly has Yun Xi experienced this year? I can feel that she is getting farther and farther away from me¡­¡± ¡°She is trying to be stronger and grow. She still has a lot of things to aplish and does not allow herself to have too many shorings or weaknesses. In the year since you have seen her, she has been kidnapped twice and faced assassination several times. Do you know what that means?¡± ¡°How could this be?¡± Tang Cheng turned his head abruptly. He fixed his eyes that were filled with disbelief on Qi Yuan¡¯s profile. ¡°She is only a young girl. How can she be involved in this kind of thing?¡± As they were driving, Qi Yuan told him all about what had happened this year. What the Young Commander did not want to tell him himself, Qi Yuan shared with Tang Cheng on his behalf. After listening to Qi Yuan, Tang Cheng bowed his head and said nothing. He had grown up with her, sharing happy and unhappy events, but now he found that some things were no longer as simple as he had thought. ¡°Then what should I do? As you said, I don¡¯t want to be her weak link, let alone a threat to her. But I don¡¯t want to leave her like this. I will protect her¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to protect her. Can¡¯t you see the Young Commander¡¯s attitude?¡± ¡°¡­¡± With this reminder, Tang Cheng finally understood why the man in the study had not said a word and only showed him the video. It turned out that he was the one who would protect her, and the reason why she worked so hard was so she could stand by him as an equal. Even so, he would keep his promise and strive to be a person qualified to protect her, no matter in what way. ¡­ On the day of the beginning of the military training, Yun Xi saw Tang Cheng, who came to say good-bye to her. She was unprepared for this sudden incident. ¡°Before I came to Jingdu University, the town was already recruiting soldiers. I passed the physical examination in all aspects, but my mother was reluctant to have me endure hardships, so I let my dad go through the back door and pull some strings. I thought that I could escape, but, unexpectedly, I still have to be a soldier.¡± This was the best excuse that he could think of, and it was the most suitable one because it was the least likely to make her doubt him. ¡°Why are you so rebellious? You gave me a shock. I thought you were about to be caught and sent to jail!¡± ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s not as serious as you think.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good! But it¡¯s also good to serve as a soldier. You can be proud of defending your home and country. I will be proud of you.¡± ¡°Yeah! Yun Xi¡­¡± Tang Cheng looked at her in silence for a moment. He took a deep breath and forced a smile with all his might, ¡°When I return, let¡¯s talk for hours again.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Seeing him get on the military vehicle, she watched this upbeatd go farther and farther away. ¡­ In the two years that had passed since then, Yun Xi has not seen Tang Cheng, but asionally receives letters from him. There was little content in the letters he sent. Apart from the updates about his well-being and safety, he only asked after her. It was not until Tang Cheng appeared again as an executive director that she realized that he had protected her for so many years because of a promise. ¡­ The weather during the military training was blisteringly hot, and a group of fresh recruits stood on the drilling ground andined endlessly. Yun Xi stood silently in the crowd, wearing her new camouge uniform. The rough material was heavy on her body and protected her from the harsh sunlight, giving her a bit of relief from the sun. However, for other people who had not undergone any training, wearing clothes was hotter than not wearing them, especially standing in a military posture under the sun, which was a slow form of torture. Si Wenxuan started to give up a few minutes after standing up, and Qi Yuan, who was leading the military training for the Department of Communications and the Department of Finance, stood in front of the group and acted as if he hadn¡¯t noticed her and said coldly, ¡°If anyone in the team breaks the rules, everyone will be punished!¡± Chapter 998 - Si Wenxuan Has No Discipline

Chapter 998: Si Wenxuan Has No Discipline

In a sh, the whole team became angry. Qi Yuan stood indifferently, as if he did not hear anything, and whistled to get the team to fall back into order. Because Si Wenxuan had broken the rules, their punishment to stand in military posture for half an hour had been extended to an hour. The other teams had already stopped their training in order to rest, but this group had to endure collective punishment because of Si Wenxuan. Under the hot sun, this group standing in military posture in the scorching sun was sweating buckets, and some people were feeling lightheaded from the harsh weather conditions. They felt even more tormented looking at the students from the other departments, who were sitting and resting under the shade of the trees opposite them. It was hardly necessary for Qi Yuan to point out the cause of their punishment. Everyone immediately detested Si Wenxuan¡¯s unreasonable behavior. Even though she was the President¡¯s beloved daughter and had an honorable status, she had single-handedly had a negative impact on the entire group. As the culprit, it was inevitable for her to endure the anger and hatred of everyone. That was Qi Yuan¡¯s tactic to deal with this kind of princess syndrome. He couldn¡¯t do anything to her because she was the beloved daughter of the President, but it did not mean that the others were not able to. The group think seemed scattered, but once it involved everyone¡¯s self- interest, the team could be linked together like a twisted rope. Standing in the shade, Yun Xi looked at Si Wenxuan, who was still suffering. Because she had broken the rules, the entire team had to endure the punishment together. The people who had ttered her previously were probably regretting it now. She should be thankful that Mu Feichi hadn¡¯te yet. If he were here, he would only be harder on her. However, just when she thought that Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t going toe, amotion stirred among the quiet crowd, and everyone looked to the other end of the drilling ground. In front of the group of freshmen dressed in camouge uniforms, an imperious figure appeared. ck sunsses covered most of his handsome face. On his dark green camouge uniform, the unique badge that belonged to the Young Commander of Jun Country was synonymous with his imposing aura. He was impressive and domineering. After a pause, he walked around the crowd and quickly spotted Yun Xi. He did not walk up to her, but his tall figure quickly headed toward the dark green ranks in front of him. His stride was like a soldier, upright and powerful. Standing in front of this group, he swept his sharp eyes over the young faces in the team. His gaze was prating and discerning. His innate fortitude as a soldier came to life instinctively. Standing at the forefront, Si Wenxuan crumbled when she saw Mu Feichi appear, and she walked over to him whining and used Qi Yuan of being cold-blooded and ruthless. The team was on the brink ofpleting their one-hour punishment. However, Si Wenxuan had suddenly broken the rules again, so Qi Yuan blew his whistle unceremoniously and pointed at Si Wenxuan to return to the team. The crowd of students protested disgruntledly. All of them whispered andined about Si Wenxuan. Si Wenxuan was also annoyed. She had never received such harsh training and felt that Qi Yuan was deliberately targeting her. However, she did not understand that it was discipline. As a soldier, obeying orders and being disciplined was part of the package. His harsh training was for their benefit, and it was to teach them what were principles and what was discipline. It was a pity that Si Wenxuan was spoiled and ustomed to afortable life. She did not have a single clue about the duties of a soldier, let alone what discipline was. Because she alone had broken the rules again, the team¡¯s punishment was extended to an hour and a half. There were people among the ranks who fainted and fell on the ground. Those who didn¡¯t faint were cursing Si Wenxuan out loud for being stupid. Si Wenxuan could not bear it and suddenly walked over to Qi Yuan once again. ¡°On what basis are you punishing us? Isn¡¯t it almost an hour already? Adding on the earlier punishment, it has already been more than an hour. Qi Yuan, don¡¯t go too far!¡± ¡°Miss Si, this is discipline. If you have any dissatisfaction, please feel free to lodge aint against me. I have a clear conscience.¡± ¡°Brother Feichi¡­¡± Si Wenxuan had nothing to say because of Qi Yuan¡¯s self-righteous attitude, but she could not ept this, so she turned to Mu Feichi to voice herints. ¡°Look at him! He¡¯s too much! How can he treat us like this! We are not his soldiers!¡± Chapter 999 - Rock Star

Chapter 999: Rock Star

Mu Feichi nced at Si Wenxuan, and his cold, handsome face remained indifferent. ¡°Si Wenxuan, because of you, the team has had to endure collective punishment. You don¡¯t reflect on your mistakes, but instead use your instructor. Did a dog eat your upbringing andmon sense?¡± ¡°Brother Feichi, you¡­¡± Being scolded by Mu Feichi so terribly in public, Si Wenxuan could no longer hold back her emotions. She bit her lip indignantly, and her eyes reddened. She almost cried on the spot. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to participate in military training, you can go back and tell your father. I won¡¯t force you. Don¡¯t put on the airs of a spoiled brat in front of me. Everyone on the military training field is equal. I will treat everyone equally regardless of your identity.¡± Mu Feichi reprimanded her curtly andpletely embarrassed Si Wenxuan in public. She ran away with teary eyes. The entire team that had been punished also experienced a change in mood because of Mu Feichi¡¯s arrival. His harshness and refusal to give Si Wenxuan special treatment had made them feel very happy. They were dissatisfied with Si Wenxuan, and, because of her status, they could only secretly curse her to release their anger. However, Mu Feichi was different. As soon as he arrived, Si Wenxuan could not get away with her behavior. He was too cool! He was too domineering! ¡°Ahhhh¡­ Young Commander. He is the Young Commander!¡± In the crowd, someone recognized Mu Feichi and screamed uncontrobly. ¡°It really is the Young Commander!¡± ¡°Young Commander¡­¡± The calls of Young Commander echoed one after another throughout the riled-up crowd. Mu Feichi¡¯s prestige in their generation was the same as superstars who only appear on TV, and he was equally popr. It was not only because he was young and handsome, but also because he had already achieved manymendable military aplishments at his age. A man who defended his home and country always possessed a unique charm. Standing in the crowd, Yun Xi could not help but smile when looking at the group of obsessed fangirls who were crazy about Mu Feichi. That outwardly nice but inwardly evil guy could havee much earlier, but he had waited until Si Wenxuan¡¯s team was about to finish their punishment. As soon as he appeared, Si Wenxuan would certainly throw in the towel, and everyone would be punished again. He was too cunning! He was torturing her ndestinely. Mu Feichi turned to look at Qi Yuan, ¡°Continue the training!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Qi Yuan answered. A whistle sounded, and the whistles of other instructors followed. Qiao Ximin had originallye to see the military training. She had caught a whiff of the news that the Young Commander¡¯s subordinates were going toe to provide military training to the freshman. She wanted to try her luck, but she did not expect to see the Young Commander. At the beginning of the training, Mu Feichi had stood silently in the shade of the trees and looked at the fresh young faces. He fixed his eyes on an upright figure in the crowd. Compared to the pathetic condition of the other freshmen, she was unperturbed and stood calmly. Her cheeks were burnt red by the sun, and they looked pink and tender. She looked cute. Standing on the stairs, Qiao Ximin stared at the figure in the shade. She held two bottles of water in her hand and hesitated whether she should walk over at this time. Young Commander Mu had the hostility and sternness of a soldier, which made her heart palpitate and thrilled her. Qi Yuan¡¯s team was still standing in military position when Qiao Ximin finally mustered the courage to pass Mu Feichi a bottle of mineral water. Before she could follow through, though, Qi Yuan took a bottle of mineral water from the ground and handed it to Mu Feichi. Qiao Ximin¡¯s movement down the stairs paused, and she stood awkwardly, watching the opportunity she had missed because of a moment¡¯s hesitation. Qi Yuan nced at the figure standing behind him through his sunsses and told Mu Feichi about it in a low voice. Mu Feichi curled his lips yfully, and a trace of indifference crossed his cold, handsome face. Without saying much, he turned and left the training area. As he walked, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Si Wenxuan was studying at Jingdu University and had even caused trouble during military training. If she was not properly disciplined, she would definitely get into trouble. It seemed that he needed to have a good conversation with the President about this. Chapter 1000 - Our Boss Is Missing

Chapter 1000: Our Boss Is Missing

The military training at Jingdu Universitysted for 20 days. Mu Feichi was not there every day, and Si Wenxuan did not appear again in the military training after she had acted like a spoiled brat on that first day. The military training allowed Yun Xi to regain her previous form. The arduous coaching strengthened her physique, and her endurance got better and better. These ordinary, simple drills were not very stressful for her. After training in the desert with Yan Shuo to boost her resistance to sweltering weather, Jingdu¡¯s heat was not a problem. Combining all the training that she had undergone in her two lives, she realized that she had developed a soldier-like demeanor. The 20 days of military training soon ended, and Mu Feichi had only shown his face on the first day. The remaining time, the girls had all been looking forward to Mu Feichi¡¯s appearance every day, but they had been disappointed that they did not get to see him. Even Yun Xi had not seen Mu Feichi for many days. One fine day, she was on her way home, when a figure slunk up behind her. Seeing an approaching shadow, Yun Xi suddenly ducked and turned around while pulling the approaching figure over her shoulder and tossing him to the ground. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± The man who she had thrown to the ground was groaning in pain. Yun Xi had dislocated his arm, and his face turned pale as he kneeled in front of her. ¡°Who are you?¡± Yun Xi stared at him warily. ¡°My¡­my name is Qin Yu. Feng¡­Feng Yang is my boss. Our boss had, he¡­¡± Upon hearing Feng Yang¡¯s name, Yun Xi immediately pulled the man to his feet. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I will fix your arm.¡± Holding the man¡¯s dislocated arm, Yun Xi distracted him by asking, ¡°What happened to your boss? Why hasn¡¯t hee to find me?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± A loud crack sounded just when the man was about to speak. Yun Xi had swiftly set his dislocated arm back in its rightful position. ¡°Our¡­our boss is missing!¡± ¡°What the h*ll?¡± She and Feng Yang were working together to investigate the names in the ledger. He was going to look into the secret rtionships, while she was going to rely on Mu Feichi¡¯s intelligencework to conduct investigations of the other middlemen. They had agreed early on that if anything happened to him, someone woulde to her. ¡°We followed the boss to find the whereabouts of a few people, but in the end, he suddenly disappeared.¡± ¡°How many of you went?¡± Yun Xi clenched her hands, and a stormy expression crossed her face. ¡°There were four of us who went there together, but I went out to eat and left them for a little while. When I returned, all three of them were gone, leaving behind only the boss¡¯s signature chalk marks on the ground as a clue.¡± ¡°Where did it happen?¡± ¡°It was in Xinqi Town.¡± ¡°I see. Go back and wait for news from me. Don¡¯t go anywhere in the meantime, and don¡¯t act rashly. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Then, what about our boss?¡± ¡°I will find a way. Leave it to me, I won¡¯t leave him behind!¡± ¡°Okay. Then¡­then you must call me if you have news. Here¡¯s my phone number¡­¡± Yun Xi pocketed the phone number he wrote on a cigarette box. Then she took a deep breath before she turned around to press the elevator button, trying to calm herself down bit by bit. Feng Yang was missing, and she could not ignore it. Now the only thing to do was to find him. Conducting a search for a missing person was not one of her strengths. Her contacts were not as advantageous as Mu Feichi¡¯s. Now she was going to have to go back to Tianyu Mountain to seek Mu Feichi¡¯s help. Changing into a light outfit, she hailed a taxi straight to Tianyu Mountain. In the taxi, she searched for the geographic location of Xinqi Town on herptop and checked the satellite map around the inn where they had gone missing. With Feng Yang¡¯s abilities, he could not possibly disappear so easily. Now that he had vanished, there was only one possibility: his perpetrators were hiding in this town. They did not want him to discover their whereabouts, so they had kidnapped him instead. Chapter 1001 - A Precarious Situation

Chapter 1001: A Precarious Situation

Yun Xi rushed to Tianyu Mountain. To her surprise, Mu Feichi was not there. The butler said that Mu Feichi had not been back in two days, and he did not know where he had gone. Yun Xi tried to call him, but he did not answer. She called Jin Lei and Li Zn too, but neither of them knew where he, Qi Yuan, and Feng Rui had gone. Just when she was as anxious as an ant in a hot pot, a military off-road vehicle suddenly stopped in front of Mu Mansion. Yun Xi looked at the figure getting out of the car and ran toward him. ¡°Young Commander, something has happened. Feng Yang is missing!¡± ¡°I already know about it.¡± Mu Feichi removed his sunsses and pulled her into the house. Feng Rui and Qi Yuan followed behind them, and Grey Wolf was also there with them, holding aptop. ¡°You know about it? When did you find out?¡± Yun Xi was a little surprised that he had received the news so quickly. ¡°I just found out. The person I sent to follow Feng Yang said that the three of them were missing, so I hurried back. Grey Wolf¡¯s intelligencework is gathering information, and we should be able to find out their whereabouts soon. Let¡¯s wait patiently in the meantime.¡± Yun Xi turned her head to nce at Grey Wolf¡¯sptop and put down herptop beside him. ¡°I just saw a subordinate of Feng Yang. He rushed back and told me that Feng Yang had disappeared in Xinqi Town. Feng Yang must have been onto something, which caused his sudden disappearance. I checked the mountainous terrain around the town. If they are not hiding in the town, they must be in the mountains. You see, this mountain terrain is unique, and this area and town have experienced war in the past. The terrain is easy to defend and difficult to attack.¡± ¡°Feng Yang¡¯s subordinate came looking for you?¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°How did he know where you live?¡± If it had just happened, then she should have been on the way back to her apartment and was not at the university. ¡°I gave my address to Feng Yang. In case of any emergency or ident, he was going to send someone to look for me.¡± Grey Wolf answered the phone and looked up. ¡°Young Commander, their people may be on the lookout in Xinqi Town. If we rush to the town, it will create a big scene, and they will easily catch wind of our arrival.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t enter the town then. We¡¯ll go straight into the mountains and search throughout the mountains.¡± Yun Xi looked at the mountains on the map and shook her head. ¡°Going into the mountains with a search party will expose us. Our position will be evident if they are hiding in the shadows. Moreover, we are not sure how many of them there are or whether or not they are in the mountains. If they have weapons, we will easily be destroyed once we are in the mountains. If the people who kidnapped him are from drug gangs and have mercenaries, it could be extremely troublesome.¡± It was hard for her to remain calm at this time. Mu Feichi nodded and said, ¡°No matter who it is, we will send people to check it out first. With so many people living in those mountains, there will certainly be people in the town who have seen strangerse and go. Grey Wolf, get them to send me reliable information.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Grey Wolf immediately passed on the orders to his subordinates after responding. Xinqi Town was neither big nor small, but precisely because of its unique terrain and the fact that they did not know how strong their opponents were, they did not dare to act rashly in this matter. Mu Feichi turned to look at Yun Xi, who was beside him. He frowned and said, ¡°We will take care of the rest. Stay here tonight and don¡¯t go home today. The butler will take you back to school tomorrow morning.¡± Yun Xi raised her head to look at him and shook her head resolutely. ¡°I can¡¯t go back yet. Feng Yang was implicated because of me. I can¡¯t sleep soundly until his safety is confirmed.¡± He was the only child of the Feng family. If anything happened to him, how could she ever face Old Chief Feng? Moreover, listening to Mu Feichi¡¯s tone, she could tell that they did not have the upper hand and things were not looking positive. Evidently, he did not want her to get involved. Chapter 1002 - A Grim Fate

Chapter 1002: A Grim Fate

Very soon, the people Mu Feichi had dispatched to survey the situation had news for them. Xinqi Town used to be a crucial military site in the past, and several battles had taken ce there. Later, local people had discovered ore in the mountains. Therefore, excavation and mining operations began in that area. Decades had passed, and the mineral resources had gradually dwindled away, resulting in the original miners leaving the mines to live in the small town. Later, the government developed the tourism industry locally, and more and more people came as tourists to the small town. Few people bothered to venture into the abandoned mining areas that were still up in the mountains. In addition, after severalndslides, the mining area became more deserted, and almost no one went there. In recent months, a group of people had gone up into the mountains. They imed that they were conducting geological surveys in response to the government¡¯s request to nt more trees. They¡¯d brought a group of experts to the mountains to inspect the foliage. This group of people lived up in the mountains and seldom went down to the town. No one knew what they were doing, and they did not even know their exact location. However, new faces were entering the town frequently. They went up to the mountains after their arrival, but no one saw them again. This was the only piece of news that was sent back, but Mu Feichi had figured out the general gist of the situation. The group of people who imed to be geologists obviously had an ulterior motive that they were carrying out in the mountains. Mu Feichi¡¯s people would have to conduct some investigations in order to find out what was really going on. ¡°Grey Wolf, check if there are any recruitment listings ofte. The location would be in this small town. Keep an eye out especially for the recruitment of outsiders.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Grey Wolf quickly tapped on his keyboard after responding. He swiftly retrieved several sets of job advertisements from the database. ¡°These job advertisements are recruiting workers who are from outside of the town. They only recruit people from outside the town who live in the viges and towns nearby. The jobs they are recruiting for are for miners and long-distance truck drivers. I guess they are recruiting for these positions to increase their credibility. After all, this ce was originally a mining site. They are not targeting the people in the town because if they didn¡¯t return, someone would alert the police to go up the mountain to search. They are very cautious about their operations.¡± ¡°It seems that their n has beenid out very carefully. Since they are so cautious, it must not be any simple tree-nting activity.¡± Furrowing his brows, Mu Feichi studied the topographic map on Yun Xi¡¯sptop and rubbed his chin, deep in thought. ¡°Grey Wolf, could you check the database to see if there wererge quantities of hazardous biochemicals in Jun Country that were reported missing or stolen recently. Hurry!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± He responded immediately. Yun Xi¡¯s heart sank a little as she considered what Mu Feichi had said. Coupled with his previous analysis, a wave of worry arose in her heart. She raised her head and nced at Mu Feichi. The two seemed to have an unspoken understanding and could recognize the anxiety in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°If¡­¡± Yun Xi paused and took a deep breath topose her emotions. ¡°If those people have entered the mountain to develop biological weapons to use for biological warfare, those who applied for the jobs but have not left have probably beb rats.¡± They could not find detailed data, neither did they know how many people had applied for the jobs posted. If they were doing some forbidden obscure research, then the fates of those people were looking grim. Recalling back to her past life when she had experimented on herself, Yun Xi still felt an unspeakable pain and chill in her bones. If she had guessed it right, Feng Yang and the people who had been taken with him were in a dire situation. Moreover, they were not familiar with the topography there. If the captives could not find their bearings in time and were in a passive situation, they could be at a higher disadvantage the longer they were there. ¡°Young Commander¡­¡± Yun Xi turned to look at him, but before she could open her mouth to speak, Mu Feichi had walked over and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will deal with it.¡± Mu Feichi reached out and pressed her toward him in a hug. He raised his head and locked eyes with Grey Wolf. ¡°Inform our spies in the town to send us a guide who is well-versed in the topography of the mountains. This must be done stealthily and not draw any attention at all.¡± Chapter 1003 - Dangerous Activities

Chapter 1003: Dangerous Activities

Everyone was working at top speed. They were in a hurry, and no one dared to dy for a moment. ¡°Feng Rui, contact the biochemical department and ask them to send a batch of protective clothing immediately just in case.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Qi Yuan, get Jin Lei to send two special forces teams to Tianyu Mountain right away.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± As soon as he finished giving out the orders, Mu Feichi took out his mobile phone and called Li Zn. ¡°Come on up to Tianyu Mountain. This is a Grade B mission.¡± Yun Xi stared at Mu Feichi, who was giving orders. The atmosphere in the living room had never been as tense as it was right now. ¡°Young Commander, I found it!¡± Grey Wolf connected to Yun Xi¡¯sptop and sent the information to her so he could view it. ¡°There was a vehicle loaded with experimental supplies on its way to a medicalboratory in a southern city that went missing. The vehicle overturned with the driver inside and fell to the bottom of a cliff. However, the people sent to recover what was in the vehicle did not find the test supplies in the truck. Only a destroyed vehicle frame was left behind.¡± Mu Feichi frowned as he looked at the photos taken at the scene with a thoughtful look. ¡°Clearly, this was a nned heist.¡± Yun Xi sat down abruptly and turned to look at Grey Wolf. ¡°Show me the list of the experimental supplies that were in the vehicle. I want to know what the other party has taken away.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Grey Wolf quickly pulled up a list of experimental supplies and sent it to her. Yun Xi studied the chemicals on the list. The more she looked, the more shocked she became. ¡°Look at this, Young Commander. These chemicals can develop a virus simr to Lassa fever. This virus is a single-stranded ribonucleic acid (RNA) virus belonging to the Arenaviridae family. Lassa fever is known to exist in Guinea, Liberia, Sierra Leone, and parts of Nigeria, but may also be present in other West African countries. Lassa fever was first discovered in the 1950s and is a zoonotic disease, which means that humans get infected through contact with animals. The animal host of the Lassa virus is a rodent of the genus Mastomys.¡± After a pause, she blurted out the rest of the knowledge she had just found out, ¡°Although this kind of virus is rampant in West African countries, it is not present in our country yet. However, we cannot deny the possibility of the virus being man-made. If one follows its form and researches the same infection intensity virus, they could use the biological weapons to wage biochemical warfare. This kind of virus spreads extremely fast, and it can be transmitted from person to person through direct contact with a patient or contact with the patient¡¯s contaminated blood or body fluids. It is nearly impossible to prevent! After the initial outbreak of the Lassa fever virus, scientists had developed antibodies and Lassa fever virus antigens. But if they enhance the virus or even produce a simr virus source, then the real Lassa fever antibodies will have no effect. Once the virus is created, the people behind this could also produce antigens and antibodies and sell them to countries at war. This would be an extremely lucrative operation.¡± Everyone knew what this meant. Biological warfare had long been illegal throughout the world, and this practice no longer existed due to international prohibitions. Regardless, there were still people who intended to use such despicable means to make a fortune from warfare. They even went to the extent of conducting experiments on living people. It was simply unforgivable. Mu Feichi realized that this was not a simple kidnapping case, but it involved biochemical drug production. There was no way to solve it privately. He would have to call on the highest levels of the President¡¯s Office to seek further instructions. Although it was yet to be determined whether a virus was being developed, no one dared to take this matter lightly. After Si Jingting received Mu Feichi¡¯s call, he did not dare to ignore the situation. He issued a direct order from the highest level, summoning all departments to cooperate with Mu Feichi to eliminate the hidden dangers and prevent such biological weapons from falling into the hands of those who wanted to exploit them. Chapter 1004 - Nighttime Operation

Chapter 1004: Nighttime Operation

After Mu Feichi had made sure that the arrangements were in order, he headed back upstairs and changed into his camouge uniform. When he went downstairs again, Yun Xi had also changed her clothes in the guest room and stood silently in the living room waiting for him toe down. Standing by the staircase railing, Mu Feichi looked down at Yun Xi, who had changed into her camouge uniform. He strode downstairs with a dark face. He had had no ns to take her along on this mission. She seemed to have read his mind and acted first, changing her clothes and waiting for him, so there would be no room for discussion. ¡°Must you go?¡± Mu Feichi raised his hand to readjust the cor of her camouge uniform, his thin lips pressed into a stiff line. He looked rather helpless. The uniform she wore had been especially tailored to her size by Mu Feichi. The clothes were still very new, and there was a faint smell ofundry detergent on them. Compared with his camouge uniform, she looked like a neer who had just started out on the battlefield. She was full of the vigor and vitality of a new recruit. Everyone else was different from her. They had all been on the battlefield for a long time. They were survivors who had persevered through rains of bullets. Their bodies reeked of the stench of death and the icy coldness of the forest, and they had no traces of life and vitality. ¡°If you leave me here, I won¡¯t be able to be at ease. I have some experience with these kinds of biological weapons and may be able to help. I promise I won¡¯t hold you back. I can take care of myself.¡± ¡°Since you have decided, let¡¯s go!¡± Mu Feichi nodded quickly and turned to look at Li Zn and the others, who had already applied camouge face paint, then walked toward Great White, who was standing by the stairs. Mu Feichi took an ultra-thin bulletproof suit from apartment in the wall and put it on Great White. After he had disguised him, he raised his hand and touched his head. ¡°Our hopes are on you, Great White!¡± The mountain forest was his yground. Since they did not know who they were facing, he had decided to let Great White go over and use a positioning device that was attached to his suit to determine their opponents¡¯ location. If they were out in the open while their opponent hid in the shadows, their army could be ambushed before they could even get near to their nest. Great White opened his mouth and rumbled as he rubbed his head lightly against Mu Feichi, obedient and well-behaved. The group quickly boarded the helicopters, and the five helicopters flew to Xinqi Town. Qi Yuan, Feng Rui, and Li Zn went to pick up their guide near the town, while the others flew directly to the mining area near Xinqi Town. ¡­ The helicopter hovered over the forest near the mines, and the group of people quickly descended into the dense foliage. On summer nights, the woods were a little bit cooler. The cacophony of cicadas and insects echoed like a symphony and resounded through the night sky. The night sky was void of light and facilitated their secret movements. Great White made his way quickly through the woods, while Grey Wolf followed the team holding hisptop, and theptop screen glowed with a faint blue light. The light indicator that showed Great White¡¯s position flickered and moved on the screen. Following the direction in which it moved, the small team led by Mu Feichi followed behind. Li Zn led a small team to upy a vantage point. After meeting up with the guide, Qi Yuan and Feng Rui led another group to block the possible escape points. The team led by Jin Lei was thestyer of response. All the arrangements were carried out silently under the cover of night, and they agilely and swiftly approached the mines. Soon, the location indicator from Great White¡¯s body stopped moving. From Mu Feichi¡¯s training, Great White would move left and right slightly to indicate his target¡¯s location after discovering the target. Grey Wolf looked at the slight left and right movements on the screen, clicked the marker, and zoomed in on the position. After determining where it was, the bulletproof suit on Great White sent him a small electric current, summoning him back to convene with the group. Squatting in the grass, Mu Feichi looked at the location on theptop¡¯s screen, which was less than 500 yards away from them. Taking off his wireless headset, he ordered Li Zn to confirm the direction and location. Soon, the group of people quietly arrived at the location that Great White had just confirmed. They were on high ground, and the other party was in a low indented ce between the mountains called a col. A faint light emanated from a zinc-roofed shed in the mountain col, and they could hear low voices talking. Chapter 1005 - Your Belief Is My Belief

Chapter 1005: Your Belief Is My Belief

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi was holding her sniper rifle and the periscope she had brought with her. After she¡¯d measured the distance and orientation based on the level gauge, she turned to look at the man beside her. ¡°This time, will you let me be your spotter?¡± This was actualbat in the true sense, at least for her. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Feichi nodded and handed her the binocrs he was holding. He turned around and put his loaded sniper rifle on the ground. Their location was on high ground, and it was the best vantage point, but this was not the mountain peak, and they were uncertain whether there would be snipers around them. Through the periscope, Yun Xi looked at the figures in the green lens. These instruments were her eyes in the dark night. Many people were stationed in the mountain col, and she did not dare miss out on a single location, even the vantage points on the mountain. After surveying everything carefully, she had indeed discovered two snipers. If there were snipers in this kind of ce, it meant that there were also mercenaries with weapons and equipment guarding the mountain col. ¡°Two snipers in different positions.¡± Mu Feichi added a silencer to his sniper rifle, pressed on the mic button of his headset, and said to Li Zn, who was on the other side of their vantage point, ¡°There are two snipers, so it¡¯s one each. Don¡¯t give us away.¡± Li Zn looked at the surrounding scene through her binocrs and curled her lips. She said to Yun Xi on the the headset, ¡°My spotter is not here now. Girl,e on over.¡± Yun Xi answered faintly, ¡°All right.¡± After determining the specific positions of the two snipers, Yun Xi said to Li Zn, ¡°He is at 9:00 o¡¯clock in the direction of the light in the mountain col at 260 yards elevation, and the wind is southerly.¡± She continued after a pause, ¡°You need to get rid of them at the same time. Otherwise, if one is shot before the other, the remaining one will sound the rm immediately.¡± Mu Feichi understood this. As he was a sniper and Li Zn was a spotter, they had the most basic teamwork. ¡°Young Commander, look toward three o¡¯clock at an elevation of 190 feet to the left. On your mark, three, two...¡± Before she finished counting down, two pops sounded from the headset into one another¡¯s ears. The two snipers had been killed silently in the darkness. After they shot down the snipers and eliminated the hidden trouble on the higher ground, Mu Feichi put away his sniper rifle andmanded Li Zn to keep the situation at the vantage point under control and shoot down the enemy after they emerged. Mu Feichi stroked Great White who hade back and positioned himself next to Grey Wolf. ¡°When wee out, immediately notify Jin Lei toe over.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± In the dark, a few lonely stars dotted the night sky. The shadowy night shrouded the entire mountain forest in darkness. Mu Feichi passed his and Yun Xi¡¯s sniper rifles to Grey Wolf and gave her a hand pistol, ¡°For closebat, this is more suitable for you!¡± After receiving the pistol with a silencer and four bullet cartridges from Mu Feichi, Yun Xi quickly loaded the gun and turned to look at the dark-eyed man next to her. In the night, her faintly twinkling eyes were as bright as stars. ¡°Baby, do you regret meeting me? You¡¯ve had to face this kind of scene only after meeting me.¡± Yun Xi smiled. She did not expect that he would ask such a question at this time. She blinked twice and said, ¡°It is a great honor to give one¡¯s life on the battlefield for our beloved country. Since this is your belief, it is also my belief.¡± His beliefs had gradually influenced her. As she was on her way to bing stronger, it had be her unwavering belief. He had never regretted this path, so how could she regret it? Chapter 1006 - Till Death Do Us Part

Chapter 1006: Till Death Do Us Part

What a great expression: to sacrifice one¡¯s life for one¡¯s country, perhaps never knowing one¡¯s final resting ce. He could never have imagined that his conviction, which required a lifetime¡¯s devotion, would be her faith also. ¡°As I could only expect of the woman whom I, Mu Feichi, have fallen in love with¡­ If you have no regrets, I will be by your side, till death do us part!¡± Unable to contain his excitement, Mu Feichi reached out and grasped her neck and pressed his head down to im her lips with a ravenous kiss. ¡°¡­¡± The phrase ¡°I will be by your side, till death do us part!¡±nded a direct blow on Yun Xi¡¯s heart. Lying on the ground feeling baffled, she blushed from head to toe, feeling moved but also awkward. Thankfully, there was no moon and it was pitch dark so no one would notice her predicament at the moment. What the h*ll! Is he not aware that they were surrounded by a small group of his special forces team members? More important, Grey Wolf is sitting behind the tree right next to her. She wished he could be more aware of their situation. Where is the dignity of your position as the Young Commander? What happened to the noble, cool, and arrogant Young Commander? ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s head down. Watch your steps, everyone.¡± Mu Feichi instructed the team with the headset and flicked Yun Xi¡¯s nose, ¡°Especially you, you should be the most careful!¡± Yun Xi nodded. When it came to her own safety, she certainly would not take it for granted. The group slowly descended down the mountain pass in the dark. With Li Zn on the higher ground fighting off any enemies who might discover them, no one had any qualms. Moving with skill and agility, like panthers through the night, taking the initiative silently. With the help of a periscope and a good hiding spot, Li Zn kept an eye on every movement within the mountain pass and reported the location of each enemy to Mu Feichi. ¡°Five houses, a total of six armed men on either side of the door¡­ I¡¯ll take care of the two innermost ones for you, leaving four¡­¡± Crouched in the bushes, Yun Xi looked at the two patrolling in front of her with dark subdued eyes, ¡°I will deal with the middle two.¡± Mu Feichi looked at the two closest to him and lightly crooked his lips into a smile. ¡°The rest are mine.¡± The three of them worked together in perfect sync. Just as Li Zn finished thest one, that person simultaneously fired a shot overhead as he was shot. Just a shot, but a resounding loud sound that instantly rmed the people in the houses with zinc roofs. Li Zn cursed under her breath. Mu Fei Chi frowned and ordered Li Zn, ¡°Guard your vantage point! Everyone else, break out with me!¡± ¡°Group A, you¡¯re in charge of the left side. Group B, you¡¯re in charge of the right side. Yun Xi and I will deal with the middle.¡± The task was quickly distributed, and the team fired quickly as the people inside the house rushed out. Crisp gunfire rang out in the darkness, as the people inside all the shelters rushed out. However, one of the structures in the middle did not show the slightest movement. Yun Xi and Mu Feichi exchanged nces. Then the two of them bypassed the houses on the left and right and rushed toward the house in the middle. At that very moment, there was a gunshot from the other side of the mountain. The two did not dy. While the A group and the B group held the fire on both sides, they rushed to the innermost house. The house had no lights on. Mu Feichi nodded to Yun Xi and gestured, and she covered his rear while he went inside. Groping for the lock, he quickly threw a sh bomb inside. The light shed and illuminated the whole house at the same time. Two gunshots suddenly came from inside the house. Mu Feichi quickly dodged one shot, but the other grazed his arm. Yun Xi watched as the bullet grazed Mu Feichi¡¯s arm and reacted instinctively. At the same time as the light was extinguished, before the other side could fire a second shot, she determined the other side¡¯s position and fired a shot. Chapter 1007 - His Little Vixen Is Really Something

Chapter 1007: His Little Vixen Is Really Something

With Mu Feichi injured, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t have cared less about the people in the house. She supported him to a ce where he could hide behind a barrier. ¡°Go and save them now.¡± Mu Feichi clutched his arm, soothingly squeezing the back of her hand. ¡°It¡¯s just a scratch, I¡¯m fine! Save the people first!¡± ¡°All right!¡± At a time like this when there was no room for consideration, Yun Xi did not insist. She picked up her gun, checked the bullets, and quickly stood up. ¡°Be careful, make sure to check if there are still any enemies left in there before you enter.¡± Yun Xi nodded and threw the sh bomb she¡¯d brought into the house, while she stood by the only window. The moment the sh bomb went off, she quickly determined the situation in the house, crawled to the door, and pushed it open with the muzzle of her gun. Just as the people on the other side of the door heard the sound and stared intently at the door, thinking she woulde in through there, Yun Xi crept back to the window. Looking through the window into the house and adjusting her gun¡¯s position, she fired a shot at the position where she had just determined one of the enemyy. With a BANG!, the sound of a person being struck by a bullet and copsing came from within the house. In the absence of any light, relying only on the sh bomb to determine people¡¯s positions, it is fairly easy to make mistakes about the locations of people and things. Any subtle deviation could cause a shot fired to miss its target, and yet she had urately eliminated her opponent in the dark. Whether it was her marksmanship or the calmness of her mind, it made Mu Feichi narrow his eyes with a sense of pride. To be able to react so quickly despite his injuries, his little vixen is really something, both smart and perceptive. After eliminating thest enemy, Yun Xi entered the house and touched the wall to quickly find the button to turn on the lights. Only after the lights had been turned on did she see the people who had fallen to the ground and their opponents who had been shot down. Seeing her enter, the restrained Feng Yang struggled. Yun Xi hurried over and untied the ropes on his hands and removed the tape from his mouth. ¡°Luckily you were quick to react and got all of them, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t have been easy to kill the people standing behind you.¡± Once again rescued by Yun Xi, Feng Yang didn¡¯t seem as happy as he should be. His face was grim as he stood up and helped untie the others. ¡°What on earth is going on? How did you guys get tied up too?¡± Yun Xi looked at the man who helped them untie the ropes. Only a few of them had been locked up in the house. How about the other people who had been recruited toe work up on the mountain? ¡°There¡¯s no time for exnations at the moment. We have to hurry to the other side. This is just a temporary post for them. The other ce has imprisoned a lot of people. They are conducting biochemical experiments on living people.¡± His words confirmed Yun Xi and Mu Feichi¡¯s spections. Yun Xi turned to look at him and asked, ¡°What is the location? Are you sure?¡± Just as he spoke, a round of gunfire suddenly sounded from the other side of the mountain pass. Then it got quieter. ¡°It¡¯s probably fine. Let¡¯s go!¡± Feng Yang came out of the house with his men, Yun Xi helped Mu Feichi, who was sitting behind the barrier, and they all rejoined the small team that had been following behind them. Feng Yang looked at Mu Feichi, who had injured his arm, frowned, and said quietly: ¡°There are still many people in theboratory on the other side. We have to hurry over there!¡± Without waiting for Mu Feichi to speak, Yun Xi decisively gave the order: ¡°Follow him over to save the people. I¡¯ll stop the bleeding on Mu Feichi¡¯s arm. Remember to change into your biohazard suits! We will be right over!¡± Even if it¡¯s only a pration wound, if it hurts the vascr artery and the bleeding is not stopped in time, too much blood loss can lead to shock anda, or even death! Mu Feichi nodded. ¡°You guys hurry over. I¡¯ll send Jin Lei over for support!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The squad leader answered and followed Feng Yang to quickly disappear into the night. Chapter 1008 - Return Alive from the Battlefield

Chapter 1008: Return Alive from the Battlefield

In the dim light, Yun Xi hurriedly poured out the contents of the medical bag she had brought with her, identifying hemostatic powder and bandages to temporarily stop the bleeding for him. The cool night air was filled with the strong metallic stench of blood. She seemed to be gradually getting used to this tense environment and was also able to ept the psychological pressures thates with actualbat. Mu Feichi watched her skillful dressing of his wound. His sweetheart is growing up and will eventually mature into the woman he wants. But seeing her like this, he was inexplicably heartbroken. ¡°Babe, all hell is empty and the devil is on earth. Such a h*ll on earth! Do you have any regrets about bing involved with me?¡± ¡°Young Commander, why do I feel like the one who is regretting it now is you?¡± Tying up the bandages, Yun Xi raised her head to look at him. This road was her own choice, and she had never regretted it. Although it was not because of him that she had be involved in the beginning, she would inevitably have had to face these things eventually on her path to bing stronger. However, she has no regrets. It is her honor to fight alongside him. To be able to stand by his side at the end¡­ This is now her faith. Mu Feichi smiled and did not speak. He would not say even if he did regret it. ¡°I should take responsibility for causing you to get hurt.¡± Indeed, the person who should have regrets should be her. If she had not cooperated with Feng Yang in an attempt to lure Crocodile out, this mess would never have urred, and he would not have been implicated. The fact that he had to help her clean up the mess was indeed her fault for not thinking everything through enough. ¡°It was not your responsibility at all. However, if Babe wants to be responsible for me, I won¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yun Xi red at him in exasperation. What a time to be making jokes! ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything else, and I don¡¯tck anything. If you really want to be responsible for me, why don¡¯t you¡­give the rest of your life to me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The sound of gunshots in the mountain pass were still sounding in their ears and this man, who was not even afraid of death, was now confessing his love in this situation. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t decide whether tough or cry. ¡°If you don¡¯t like the idea, how about I give the rest of my life to you!¡± ¡°Is there a difference?¡± In order to hide her embarrassment and reddening face, she reached out and helped him up from the ground. ¡°There is!¡± Mu Feichi frowned a bit. The pain from the wound had subsided with the shot of anesthetic that she had administered, but he disliked the feeling of weakness and numbness in his right hand. ¡°Our chances of sess are particrly low if you are not willing to give the rest of your life to me. But if I give the rest of my life to you, then the sess rate will be much higher. After all, I am more than happy to do so from the beginning to the end!¡± ¡°Oh, to be a member of our Yun family, aren¡¯t you afraid that Commander Mu will break your legs?¡± Gathering up her medical supplies,, she dragged him in the direction of the shooting. At this moment, Grey Wolf and Great White also descended from the mountain. ¡°My marriage is out of his hands. I¡¯m the one in charge of the Mu family. I¡¯ll make my own decisions on marriage.¡± Yun Xi paused in her tracks. She really wanted to give him apliment for being able to joke about such a thing on the battlefield. ¡°Young Commander, if you want to join the Yun family, there are conditions.¡± ¡°For example?¡± ¡°Only those who return alive from the battlefield are qualified.¡± She only wants him to live. She doesn¡¯t care about any other external conditions, any identity, any person in power. In the past, she might have thought that she would have to be strong enough and her status high enough to have people not underestimate her, in order to be truly worthy of him. Now, she would like to add one more condition: she would like both of them to be alive and well. Only by being alive can we go on to do more things. ¡°All right, I promise you,¡± Mu Feichi nodded, raised his left hand, and petted her head. ¡°I will return alive to see you, no matter what!¡± This was his promise, a promise that he used his life to bet with. Chapter 1009 - No Point Putting Others in Dangers Way

Chapter 1009: No Point Putting Others in Danger¡¯s Way

The gloomy night was illuminated by scattered orbs of light and the air carried a heavy scent of blood. The three who followed Great White found a temporary research institute that was hidden in the valley of another mountain. Compared to the metal shelter on the other side, there were a few fullypleted buildings made entirely of ss. However, the research institute emitted a dark and chilling presence. After the sudden burst-in by Qi Yuan and Feng Rui, the researchers of the research institute had been apprehended by the special forces soldiers. The forces had also freed 20-something living people who had been locked in thebs and used for experiments. The medical staff and biology experts brought in by Jin Lei had taken over the istion for these people to prevent a second infection. ¡°Young Commander! He escaped!¡± Qi Yuan and Feng Rui reported. After surveying the area, except for a few men who were injured, many others they had found lying around had been brutally murdered. The mastermind behind the human experiments had escaped from their clutches. ¡°How did he do it? We had guards stationed at every possible exit in the mountains when we arrived. Our men are all out there. How could they have escaped?¡± Suddenly, Yun Xi turned toward the guide who had been escorting the men and asked urgently, ¡°Is there any other exit in these mountains? Like an abandoned mine shaft?¡± The guide thought deeply and replied, ¡°There is onest escape route. That would be one of the underground mine tunnels, but it has been years since it wasst used. With all the internal copses of rocks inside the mountain, many tunnels have beenpletely buried. Unless¡­unless they dug another mine tunnel toward the outside while they were here¡­¡± Just as the guide finished speaking, Feng Rui rushed in from theb. ¡°Young Commander!¡± He spoke while he was panting, ¡°We found a tunnel near the back gate of theb. There were footprints on the ground, he must have escaped through there!¡± ¡°Update the units. One unit will follow Grey Wolf and survey the base of the mountain. Observe any movement in every inch of it! B unit, follow me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going too!¡± Yun Xi marched up to Mu Feichi, but once she got there, Mu Feichi blocked her path immediately. ¡°Why would you go in? We don¡¯t know what the situation is inside yet. It¡¯s safer to wait outside!¡± ¡°No! Your wounds need immediate medical attention. What if something happens inside? I need to go in with you!¡± The injuries on his arm had extended beyond theyers of skin into his muscles. The wound could be infected, or worse, the bleeding would continue if it was not treated within three hours. Additionally, with what little oxygen there was in the cave, he might go into shock or even die. She was the only one equipped with medical tools, and she was worried about what would happen if someone else went in instead of her. With a pause, Yun Xi turned to face the special force soldiers behind her and made an order on behalf of Mu Feichi. ¡°As weck knowledge of the situation and for the sake of keeping everyone safe, we will avoid going in inrge groups. Young Commander, Feng Rui, Qi Yuan, and I will head in, the rest of you will wait outside for any updates. Turning around, Yun Xi signaled to Grey Wolf with a nod and raised her hand to secure the tracking watch on her wrist. ¡°Since we all have tracking devices on us, Grey Wolf, could you use the tracking directions to determine the estimated point of exit. We need to catch him fast. He will be harder to track if we let him get away!¡± She had given a thorough analysis of the situation, and Mu Feichi knew he could not stop her even if he wanted to. Moreover, her order had covered all of what he had intended to say. There was no point in putting others in danger because he is panicking about her being in danger. ¡°Sure, we will follow her orders.¡± Mu Feichi nodded and turned toward Grey Wolf. ¡°Monitor the tracking constantly and maintainmunication.¡± Once the orders were made, Mu Feichi turned back to the girl beside him who was fully equipped and ready to go. Knowing what a collected and detailed person Yun Xi was was truly a reassuring moment for Mu Feichi. Chapter 1010 - Split Second Between Life and Death

Chapter 1010: Split Second Between Life and Death

Completely unexpectedly, the moment Yun Xi and Mu Feichi stepped into the tunnel a loud explosion could be heard from within it. Qi Yuan and Feng Rui, who were following them, watched as a giant boulder fell right in front of them, blocking their line of vision. Then, just as they tried to rush in after Yun Xi and Mu Feichi, the tunnel exploded once more. ¡°Young Commander!¡± The strong explosion hadpletely shattered the rocks at the entrance of the tunnel. Now, since the tunnel was narrow to begin with, the explosion had blocked off any path of entry. The special forces who were waiting outside tried to rush in after the booms and tremors of the explosion abated. Qi Yuan and Feng Rui ran out from the entrance of the tunnel, head to toe covered in dust, and called out without catching their breath, ¡°Quick! Get help! Young Commander and Yun Xi are trapped in the tunnel behind these copsed rocks!¡± ¡°Get tools to free them! Quickly!¡± The quiet valley instantly erupted into a panic. All of the men mobilized as quickly as they could and went to scout for tools that could help rescue them from the tunnel. No one even considered the likelihood of a third explosion. All that was on their minds was to rescue the Young Commander and Yun Xi. ¡­ In the pitch-ck tunnel, the explosion had caused a copse of the roof of the tunnel, and the falling rocks had filled up the space between the tunnel and the outside portal. It had sealed their way out. Mu Feichi had sensed something was amiss right before the explosion, because in the damp tunnel he had picked up the smell of gunpowder. He had subconsciously cradled Yun Xi in his arms at the moment of the explosion, and the two were now curled up tightly in a corner of the tunnel. Thankfully, the explosion had not been super intense in its impact and had only sealed off the entrance to the tunnel with falling rocks. But Mu Feichi was not sure exactly where the exit had been located or how the tunnel was shaped. All he could see was darkness. As he had been closer to the explosion, the aftershock had left a sharp pain ricocheting in his eardrums and the debris that had fallen on his back at the moment of impact had left him stinging with a dull pain. ¡°Babe, are you okay?¡± With the light from his torch, he pulled Yun Xi from beneath him. Yun Xi shook her head. The loud bangs of the explosion had left her ears ringing. Mu Feichi had ced himself on top of her as protection at the very moment of the explosion. This reflexive decision had left Yun Xi heartbroken. The moment of the explosion in the split second between life and death, he had thrown himself over her to protect her without a second thought! He was injured already, yet he did not care about anything but her. ¡°Are you okay?¡± She reached out nervously to examine his wounds. Thankfully, his bulletproof vest had mostly absorbed the impact of the flying debris. However, his neck and the back of his ear that had been exposed had been cut by the flying debris, and they were bleeding profusely. The sight made Yun Xi feel shocked. Such a powerful impact could have led to potential brain damage. ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me check out your injuries.¡± Yun Xi pulled him toward a rather damp piece of rock, her hands shaking as she opened her medical bag. ¡°Young Commander!¡± His headset crackled with the panicked voice of Qi Yuan from the outside. Mu Feichi¡¯s ears were ringing, and because of that he hadn¡¯t heard the calls. Now, though, he could hear the faint sound of someone yelling. ¡°I¡¯m okay! Confirm my position and start digging the tunnel from the outside. The other end has not been blocked so we will exit from there. Wait for our update!¡± As soon as news of their survival reached the outside, the men could not contain their shouts of relief. In the next moment, hands reached out to dig out the debris tirelessly. Everyone started working in sections methodically. Inside the tunnel, Yun Xi was hastily cleaning the wound on Mu Feichi¡¯s neck with help from the weak glow of a shlight. Her hands were shaking, and she had spilled the medicinal power all over his cor time and again. ¡°Calm down, babe. Slowly, slowly.¡± Mu Feichi turned around and gently stabilized her wrist with one hand. Even in this dim light, she could see his eyes were glowing with warmth and love. Chapter 1011 - Stop Kissing Me

Chapter 1011: Stop Kissing Me

The grip on her wrist was strong. His big palm carried the warmth of a man¡¯s body and gradually calmed her anxiety. Within the chilly, dark cave, his warmth was transmitted to her through his hands, which were holding her trembling ones, unconsciously giving her courage and power. After she had bandaged his wounds, Mu Feichi supported himself on the wet wall as he stood up. ¡°All right, let¡¯s get out of here.¡± ¡°Young Commander¡­¡± Lifting her head and staring at their shadows, her torchlight flickering, Yun Xi felt a sense of defeat that she could not exin. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wanting to stroke her head but realizing his hands were covered with mud, Mu Feichi wiped his hands on his clothes, making sure they were clean before pulling her into his embrace. ¡°Did that scare you?¡± he asked in a low, murmuring mellow voice with his characteristic deep, reassuring timber. ¡°It didn¡¯t. I was just thinking that now might be a more appropriate time to answer the question that you asked me just outside.¡± Mu Feichi smiled and buried his head in the crook of her neck, and even though they were both covered in dirt and dust, he still found her sweet smell the best. ¡°Why? Are you regretting it now?¡± ¡°I regret having involved you in my ill-conceived fishing n, which was not well thought-out and has resulted in your injury.¡± If she had known that something like this would happen, she would never have allowed Feng Yang to take these risks. This matter was far moreplex and more frightening than she had imagined it was going to be. Especially now that they had discovered that it involved biochemical weapons research! It was a challenge bigger than anything she had ever dealt with before. Mu Feichi getting hurt because of this scheme she¡¯d devised was blowing up all her boundaries. Her feud with Crocodile was never going to end until she found him and punished him. Hmmm? Mu Feichi froze. He¡¯d thought she was regretting fighting alongside him, regretting being involved in all this. But to think that she was actually feeling sorry for him, his heart felt as sweet as a broken honey pot. In the dark cave, the dry smell of dust permeated the damp air, but at the moment he felt like he was smelling flowers. ¡°How rare it is that my babe feels so much for me!¡± He loosened his grip slightly, lowered his head, and kissed her hard on the lips. Even in the dark, he still managed to urately pinpoint their location! Mmmm! Suddenly attacked, Yun Xi looked up in confusion and licked her lips. Apart from his breath on her lips, she could taste the gravel dust that was stained on them, which really didn¡¯t taste very good. In the dim light, the happy man had rarely seen such a shy and endearing look on her, and he lowered his head to give her another kiss. Suddenly, Yun Xi raised her hand to block his approaching lips. A kiss was ced on her equally dusty palm. ¡°Your mouth is full of dust. Stop kissing me!¡± The delicate echo of her voice rang throughout the quiet cave into the ears of a man who had always exercised the utmost self-control, but now was struck by a sudden desire for her. Hmmm! ¡°We¡¯ll kiss again when we get out.¡± He looked at her with narrowed eyes, a wanton smile at the corners of his mouth, and the intensity and passion within his eyes melting into the darkness. At this moment, he seemed to have a better understanding of the need to live in order to do more things. In order to be able to love this increasingly seductive little siren in front of him better¡­ Blushing furiously, Yun Xi ignored him and looked into the dark cave with her torch. ¡°I don¡¯t know where this cave leads to, but if the mastermind escaped from here, then there must be a way out. I¡¯m just worried that he might have blown up the outside passage as well.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just go and see! Even if the exit passage has also been blown up, at least Grey Wolf can locate our direction, and the entrance is being excavated. Soon we will be able to get out.¡± Because they had brought enough people with them this time, being trapped in the cave didn¡¯t worry him. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s hard not to be angry when people get away. Chapter 1012 - With Lei Laozis Support

Chapter 1012: With Lei Laozi¡¯s Support

Feng Yang had just been tested to make sure that he was virus-free after being rescued from the quarantine facility. He had been just about to board a helicopter to leave when he heard the sound of the explosion from the cave. He pushed away the people around him and ran toward the cave. He had watched Yun Xi and Mu Feichi enter the cave with his own eyes, and, when the loud explosion sounded, he felt upset beyond reason. ¡°Yun Xi¡­¡± Outside the cave, Feng Yang started desperately wing away at the rocks blocking the entrance to the cave. His frantic actions caused the group of people outside the cave to freeze and stare at him. Qi Yuan red at him, walked up, and threw him a shovel, coldly reminding him, ¡°You are not going to be of any help except injuring yourself like that!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± epting the shovel, Feng Yang seemed to have calmed down and turned around to join the crowd that was digging together. It was exceptionally quiet throughout the mountain pass, and Qi Yuan said to Li Zn, who was still hunkered down at the high point, ¡°Remain at the high point and keep your guard up. We will take care of things here.¡± The well-trained group began their rapid work of excavation, while Grey Wolf watched the faint signal of two dots moving slowly. ¡­ In the cave, Mu Feichi held Yun Xi¡¯s hand tightly, leading her forward by the light of the dim torch. The cave had not been dug professionally, and in some ces it was difficult to pass. One could only move sideways against the cave wall slowly. Their road ahead was long, and they didn¡¯t know if there was a way out when they got there, but, being held by his hand like this, Yun Xi felt inexplicably at ease. It was as if, with him around, there was nothing to worry about even if the sky were to fall. ¡°After this incident, I¡¯m afraid that the matter of catching Crocodile is not that simple. Does that mean we shouldn¡¯t get involved in this matter any longer?¡± Mu Feichi paused, his grip tightened a little on her hand, seeming to reassure her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since this is something that you want to do, you shouldn¡¯t have any worries. Just go ahead and do it. With Lei Laozi¡¯s support, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡± MMMM! ¡°I understand.¡± Since Mu Feichi had no intention of withdrawing his power, she would not rest until she caught Crocodile this time. Walking deeper and deeper into the cave, they eventually found the exit. The exit was not blocked luckily, and when they left it, they werepletely out of the original mine. Mu Feichi urgently contacted the members of his special operations team, and they all rushed over to assemble at this exit, while the rest of the men were going into the mountains to search for any of the remaining viins. Everyone soon rushed over as soon as they heard the good news, and Feng Yang ran anxiously to Yun Xi and breathed a small sigh of relief after making sure she was okay. ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re alright! Thank goodness you¡¯re alright! Please do not put yourself in the line of fire from now on. It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Xi looked at his disheveled face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you also put yourself in danger? So what exactly happened this time? How did you get kidnapped by them? Thank goodness they didn¡¯t experiment on you, otherwise¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you got here before they started experimenting on us! I¡¯vee all the way here while following the clues in the ledger. I have found a lot of problems. Let¡¯s talk more about it when we get back.¡± There were too many people here, and although they were all loyal Mu Feichi¡¯s men, there was no guarantee that the crowd would not spread the story. Yun Xi nodded and was just about to say something when Mu Feichi walked over, pulling her behind him and frowning at Feng Yang. In an instant, the tension between these two men filled the air in all directions. Mu Feichi regarded Feng Yang with cold eyes and harrumphed lightly. It was not clear whether he really didn¡¯t care about him or whether he was too close to Yun Xi and his jealousy had kicked in, but the arrogant man didn¡¯t even bother to say a word to Feng Yang, dragging Yun Xi away and heading for the helicopter. The rest of this incident was left in the hands of Jin Lei and Qi Yuan. After an eventful night, Mu Feichi really could not be bothered to deal with some guy who was always interacting with Yun Xi for some reason. Chapter 1013 - Prepubescent Lads

Chapter 1013: Prepubescent Lads

When they were back at the Mu Mansion, Yun Xi cleaned Mu Feichi¡¯s wounds. It was already dawn by the time they got ready for sleep, and Yun Xi wanted to take a shower. Mu Feichi fell asleep on the sofa in the living room. The butler came out of the side hall and looked at the figure stepping out of the guest bathroom. He quietly asked her what she would like to have him prepare for breakfast. Yun Xi stepped forward to check on Mu Feichi¡¯s injuries. Thankfully, he did not have a fever or else she would have had no rest. ¡°Prepare some shredded chicken porridge, please. The others can wait until Young Commander is awake.¡± Yun Xi did not rest at all that night, but had to ve away the entire night. She should have been so exhausted that she could sleep anywhere, but she could not sleep at all. Mu Feichi was still asleep when Qi Yuan came over. At that time, Yun Xi was sitting cross-legged on the sofa, deep in thought about the rescue operations and biochemical experiments. If the mastermind behind the scenes was Crocodile, then instead of trafficking in drugs, he was producing biological weapons on Jun Country¡¯s territory. What was his objective? No matter what she thought, things were not as simple as they had seemed. Qi Yuan came in with a stack of documents and nced at the sleeping figure on the sofa. He walked quietly forward. ¡°These are the materials retrieved from theboratory.¡± ¡°May I take a look?¡± Yun Xi stood up and walked forward, asking hesitantly. ¡°Of course you may. We don¡¯t understand these professional terms, but we couldn¡¯t find any trace of virus or antibodies in theboratory. They were probably taken away when the mastermind escaped.¡± ¡°How about the people that they performed experiments on? Is the infection serious?¡± ¡°They have been quarantined and are being treated as we speak. Because the pathogens are different, the antigens are not the same. Since the virus antibodies were taken away, we are urgently searching for their whereabouts. The experts in the quarantine area are still working hard to study the virus. Hopefully, they can find a cure before deathes knocking.¡± ¡°I see, I¡¯ll go over and take a lookter¡­¡± ¡°You are not allowed to go!¡± Yun Xi had just finished speaking when the sleeping man suddenly opened his eyes and interrupted her. The man on the sofa propped himself up and tried to stand. Yun Xi hurriedly put down the documents in her hand and helped him. ¡°There are so many experts and professors in the quarantine area, what are you going to do there? Don¡¯t you know what virus this is? What if you are infected?¡± As they did not have the new virus antigen, before they could discover the whereabouts of the antigen, one more person infected was equivalent to one more person down! Nobody knew when they would find a cure for the virus. If anything happened to her, how many people he killed would not help the situation. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go there.¡± When she saw his face, Yun Xi could only speak softly and try to get him to calm down. ¡°However, I still have to meet Feng Yang and ask him about the ins and outs of this matter.¡± ¡°All right. After you have breakfast, ask the butler to take you down the mountain. He should be in the vi residences currently.¡± Yun Xi was stunned and turned her head in surprise. She stared at Mu Feichi with interest. ¡°Hey? Young Commander, since when are you so agreeable?¡± He had agreed so readily to help her find Feng Yang. This was not like the macho Young Commander Mu she was used to! ¡°I already told you that I won¡¯t stop you in whatever you wish to do. Since it¡¯s for business, why do I need to worry about this prepubescentd?¡± ¡°Young Commander, you are also a prepubescentd¡­¡± Yun Xi could not help but remind him. This man was the same age as Feng Yang, but Feng Yang was a prepubescentd in his eyes. He really did not take others into ount as usual. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this prepubescentd be a good match for you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The seasoned orator could not help flirting with her, and Yun Xi bit her lip and obediently kept quiet. After breakfast, she took the materials she had read and went down the mountain with the butler. Qi Yuan and Mu Feichi walked out of the living room as soon as she had left. After watching her leave, Qi Yuan hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Is the Young Commander really not going to tell Miss Yun the truth?¡± Chapter 1014 - Her Coming-of-Age Gift

Chapter 1014: Her Coming-of-Age Gift

Mu Feichi narrowed his eyes, which had turned a deep dark color before returning to a calm expression. ¡°I don¡¯t want her to get involved in risky matters. This is moreplicated than we thought. Now that her investigations have led her to Crocodile, let her catch that fish! We will handle the rest of the matters ourselves.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± ¡°Hurry up with the search! Once these viruses enter the ck market, they will be deadly weapons that can be used against Jun Country and other countries. We must not leave this loose end untied!¡± ¡°Understood. I have sent all the intelligenceworks out in search of them, and they should report back with news soon.¡± After a pause, Qi Yuan suddenly recalled why he hade in the first ce. He raised his head and asked, ¡°It¡¯s almost time to announce the date of the socialite ball. Has the Young Commander decided which day to hold it?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it on the Winter Solstice, on her birthday. The ball¡­will be hering-of-age gift from me. Let Baifan work on the arrangements and announce the date. By then, Han Wanling should be back as well.¡± ¡°This year is a significant year for her. If she misses it, she will have to wait another three years. With that temperament of hers, she will definitely return.¡± ¡°Are the Su family matters settled?¡± Speaking of the Su family, Mu Feichi could not help but chuckle. He wondered if Su Donglin would agree to the marriage if he knew that it would send the Su family into endless disputes in the future. However, this was not important. With Su Donglin¡¯s means, it would not be difficult for him to subdue the mother and daughter trio. ¡°Su Donglin agreed to Miss Yun¡¯s terms. They will announce the marriage soon.¡± ¡°Okay. Ask Ling Jing toe up the mountain to see me also. I have something I need him to do.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡­ After going down Tianyu Mountain, the butler took Yun Xi to the Feng residence. Feng Yang opened the door to receive her and did not seem surprised to see her there. He got into the butler¡¯s car with her. The car stopped under a lonely tree outside the Feng residence, and the butler got out of the car in order to give them the privacy to discuss their business. Yun Xi had not expected such an amazing story to have resulted from their original ns, and she felt so guilty because she had almost caused him to be ab rat. It was extremely scary when she thought about it. ¡°Your suspicions were correct. The ledger is indeed a codeword pad. I consulted a cryptography expert in the army, and it took a lot of effort to decipher the contents. We investigated everything all along the way to Xinqi Town. We didn¡¯t think that this small town was under their control for a long time, but they¡¯ve got many spies in the town. We were drugged by the owner of the inn the first night we arrived. I also med myself for not taking enough precautions and thinking that it was just a tourist town. I did not expect that their people would be scattered around everywhere.¡± Yun Xi shook her head and sighed softly. ¡°You can¡¯t be med for this. After all, we didn¡¯t know much about this matter, so we had no idea how to protect ourselves from it.¡± ¡°What I didn¡¯t expect was that they had actually built aboratory in the mountains for virus research and were conducting experiments on living people. Because they caught uste, they detained us in solitary confinement in another ce. We had toplete our medical examinations before they sent us to anotherboratory. Fortunately, you all came in time. If it had been a little bitter, they would have sent us to theboratory.¡± What happened this time had also been a nightmare for him, but fortunately¡­ Feng Yang thought of what the guards had said, and his stomach knotted into coils of anger! ¡°These guys are appalling! How demonic and inhumane of them to conduct experiments on living people!¡± Feng Yang turned his head and fixed his eyes on Yun Xi. His cold, handsome face was impassive and determined to fight to the end. ¡°No matter what, I can¡¯t let the virus enter the ck market. Otherwise, it would be a catastrophe for Jun Country and the whole world!¡± ¡°I am with you on this. Don¡¯t worry, this matter involves research on biological weapons. This is not a trivial matter, and I feel that things are not as simple as we think.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Yang was puzzled as he looked at her. Chapter 1015 - She Would Protect Him

Chapter 1015: She Would Protect Him

Yun Xi thought about it carefully, and then she expressed her suspicions. ¡°Crocodile has always been known as a drug lord. Countless drugs have always circted through his hands because he has many connections and distribution channels. Even though we have conducted multiple raids with the Young Commander and staked out some of hisirs, he always seems to slip through the cracks and escape. It is obvious that someone inside is cooperating with him.¡± ¡°Inside? What do you mean by inside? Is it inside the Young Commander¡¯s special forces or inside Jun Country¡¯s top management?¡± Yun Xi frowned and shook her head. She did not know the answer to that. One time there had been a traitor in Mu Feichi¡¯s group, but she was not sure whether there were more hidden spies who had infiltrated his special forces this time. If someone had infiltrated his special forces, then all their actions would have been under the surveince of this other party. In that case, they have been operating in a passive position, being led by the nose by this opponent. As the Young Commander of Jun Country, Mu Feichi would be held ountable by the President if he failed to perform his duty in such a major event as something involving biological weapons. He had already been injured during this incident. She had to step up and stop being so useless that he had to protect her all the time. This time, she would protect him. She made up her mind to fight Crocodile to the end. No matter if Crocodile was the mastermind or not, she would not let go of anyone who had caused harm to Mu Feichi. If others don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend them. But if others offend me, I will cut them off at their roots. Feng Yang looked at Yun Xi, whose expression had suddenly turned dark and sullen, and the murderous look that arose from those clear eyes chilled him to the bone. It was the first time that he had ever seen such a look on this girl¡¯s face, and it made him feel a little scared. At the same time, he could not help but feel distressed and pained that she had to go through such tribtions. He knew that she was one to seek revenge. This time she had almost been buried alive in a cave, and it was probably a lingering nightmare for her. He could appreciate her thirst for revenge, and he also wanted to apprehend the culprits as soon as possible. ¡°Whether it¡¯s in Young Commander¡¯s special forces or in Jun Country¡¯s top management, there must be someone inside cooperating with the enemy. Crocodile is well connected and canfortably enjoy his status as a big drug lord, so why would he involve himself in biological weapons research? What are his motives? They say that different people specialize in different industries for a good reason. This time, regardless of whether Crocodile is the mastermind, it already arouses suspicion that he has chosen to conduct experimentation on biological weapons in Jun Country.¡± ¡°You mean, maybe it wasn¡¯t Crocodile who has gotten involved with us this time? Isn¡¯t that impossible? We found this ce ording to the codeword pad, so it could not possibly be a coincidence!¡± ¡°I also share the same suspicions. It may or may not be Crocodile, but no matter what, we still have to catch him first before we can draw any conclusions. Now they have taken away the virus samples and antigens. It is a terrifying oue!¡± ¡°I have asked people to continue the investigation, but because I¡¯m not sure of the other party¡¯s objectives, we have to investigate in secret so the process will be slower.¡± ¡°Young Commander has also sent people to check on it. When ites to biological weapons, the top management ces great importance on stopping them. If there is someone from the other party in the top management, then I am afraid that we have no secrets left.¡± This way, the other party would be in the shadows, while they were exposed, and they would face restraints everywhere. ¡°What about the Young Commander? How is he handling matters?¡± ¡°His intelligenceworks will continue their investigations, while I will take care of the rest. Let¡¯sy low for a while. The other party has taken the virus samples and will make a move. No matter who they n to sell them to, it is impossible that they would leave behind no trace. You and Young Commander need to send people to monitor the trades on the ck market as well as the border movements.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Yun Xi raised her hand and touched the materials in her hand. These were all the experimental findings that they had brought back from Xinqi Town. Mu Feichi had sent a copy to Su Hang¡¯sboratory to develop the virus antigen as quickly as possible. On the other hand, she had to work hard on the codeword pad. Since Feng Yang had been able to find Xinqi Town by using the codeword pad, this codeword pad had proven to be very useful. She must seize the opportunity first to avoid facing restraints on her work everywhere. Chapter 1016 - Let Others See My Body?

Chapter 1016: Let Others See My Body?

Yun Xi had originally nned to go up the mountain to change Mu Feichi¡¯s dressings after ss every day since he had been injured. So she did not expect that an uninvited man would move into her apartment in the morning under the guise that it was more convenient for her to take care of him there. Yun Xi saw a figure reading on the sofa when she came back after school, and there was a suitcase in the hallway. His intentions were obvious. ¡°Young Commander, what are you nning to do? Are youing all the way here to make me responsible for you?¡± He lifted his eyes from the book, and his leisurely gaze fell on her. That unconcerned look was telling her that he was right where he belonged. ¡°I am injured, and no one else can take care of me. Shouldn¡¯t you be responsible for me?¡± He spoke in an aggrieved tone, and, coupled with the look on his handsome face, it seemed that he was implying that she had mistreated him. ¡°There are so many people on Tianyu Mountain who would fight over the chance to care for you. Moreover, I am not your nanny.¡± ¡°But you are my woman. Why shouldn¡¯t you take care of me? I can¡¯t even raise my arm, so I can¡¯t take care of myself. Do you want other men or women to look at my body? Even if it doesn¡¯t bother you, it bothers me!¡± His disgusted tone rendered Yun Xi speechless, and she did not know if she should cry orugh. ¡°Young Commander, how can you im that you are incapable of looking after yourself?¡± She helplessly acquiesced and stepped forward to look at his bandaged arm. After checking that there was no inmmation, she was relieved. Yun Xi had originally med herself as he had been injured only because of her. However, before she could speak, he had already made his demands clear. ¡°For example, taking a bath and undressing is very inconvenient. The weather is so hot these day. If I go to bed without taking a bath, will you kick me out of the bed because I stink?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Xi looked at him with a dazed expression. ¡°Did I say I would take you in? Didn¡¯t you already buy the unit next door? Isn¡¯t living in your own home morefortable than living in mine?¡± ¡°Well, living in your ce is indeed morefortable than living in my own house. There is nothing but water and electricity over there.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Someone had prepared all the excuses under the sun just so he could stay at her house, so what else could she say? It seemed that nothing she said was going to work. If she drove him away, how wicked would she seem? ¡°Okay, then you can stay.¡± Anyway, even if she wanted to drive him away, he might not leave, and she was tired of trying. ¡°By the way, I have discussed things with Feng Yang. He is getting someone to inquire about the news on the ck market. He will also pay more attention to the borders, but he doesn¡¯t have as much manpower as you do. What are the angles you are investigating?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same as your ns. We¡¯re targeting the ck market and the borders.¡± Mu Feichi raised his head and looked at her. ¡°If the other party wants to take the virus across the borders to trade, there are only two ways to do it: one is to carry it with them and the other is to infect themselves before leaving the country. I have notified the border quarantine center to conduct stringent checks for signs of the virus infections. All the newest quarantine scanners from abroad have also been sent over to facilitate the checks. As soon as there is news, they will immediately notify me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! I just think that it doesn¡¯t seem like Crocodile¡¯s style to change fields in order to develop biological weapons. Isn¡¯t it more profitable to sell drugs?¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows and suppressed the surprise in his eyes. He chuckled and leaned into the sofa. ¡°Why do you think that biological weapons are not worth more than drugs? Drug investigations and the antidrug procedures on the border are so strict. If news identally leaks out, theirirs will not be spared. Since there is so much risk, it is better to invest in the research of biological weapons. At the very least, if you control this virus sample, you can threaten the head of a country and name your terms. Isn¡¯t it faster money than drug trafficking?¡± Chapter 1017 - Difference Between the Presidents Daughter and That Wretched Girl

Chapter 1017: Difference Between the President¡¯s Daughter and That Wretched Girl

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi considered what Mu Feichi had said. As he said, viruses spread faster than drugs and were a more effective tool in achieving a goal. She simply did not believe that this was Crocodile¡¯s style. To some extent, producing viruses was much more risky than dealing drugs. It was no simple feat to set up aboratory, hire experts, and obtain the required chemicals and pathogens. In herst life, she had spent most of her time in theboratory, and she knew that some of the raw materials were under strict controls. Moreover, everything that exited a warehouse had to be reviewed and approved by differentyers of authority, and some things were not even avable in the country. The shipment that had been robbed in the heist was also highly suspicious in its timing. The more it seemed coincidental, the more she believed that this batch of chemical agents that had left the warehouse had been intercepted directly from the source. They must have arranged to ship the drugs out of the warehouse. Whoever was behind this must have been ced under orders of someone in the top management of Jun Country. If they were the authorities themselves, it would be a breeze for them. When were the chemical agents sent out of the warehouse, which routes were they going to traverse, and which type of chemical agents they needed to produce the virus were all right there on disy in front of them for the picking. However, Crocodile sold drugs in a different way. He had his own ntation in the Golden Triangle, and the source of the drugs did not need to be handled by others. Apart from strict border inspections and domestic restrictions everywhere, the underground dealings continued to transpire without interruption. The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was not as simple as Mu Feichi had said. Women¡¯s instincts have always been difficult to reason with or exin. This trafficking in biological weapon was far from being so straightforward. However, this project had been handed over to the Biochemical Department now, and Mu Feichi did not allow her to intervene, so she had no way of investigating further. Her only hope was... Thinking of the ledger in her hand, she had an idea. It was unlike Mu Feichi to have no foresight. As he had acted so calmly and unperturbed in front of her, there could only be one exnation. He knew the dangers involved and did not want her to get involved in it. But this time, she did not want to let those people get away! ... Due to what had urred during the military training, Si Wenxuan had beenpletely embarrassed at Jingdu University. When she returned to the President¡¯s official residence, Mu Feichi¡¯s calls were transferred directly to the President¡¯s office. Si Wenxuan was not allowed to set foot outside for 20 days. She finally regained her freedom when the military training officially ended and ssesmenced. Although 20 days had passed, even if they still remembered how she had acted during the military training, they did not dare to do anything to her because of her identity. Sure enough, as she had thought, her ssmates were still just as respectful to her as before, and no one dared to mention the military training again, and no one dared to treat her with reproach. She was still the distinguished President¡¯s daughter, and everyone had to kiss up to her. The only thing that upset her was that that wretched girl Yun Xi had turned out to be the campus belle of the Medical School, and there was arge group of admirers chasing after her. Although there were no shortage of boys who showered her withpliments, it was still not the same. They kissed her up only because of her identity, but Yun Xi had nothing and was a nobody, but those people were willing to support her like a princess. Yun Xi was a lowly girl, but she had robbed her of the attention that should have belonged to her. Even the senior sisters of the term before had showered her with adoration and care, which was simply annoying to Si Wenxuan. On the contrary, the seniors only smiled politely when they saw her, although she was the President¡¯s daughter. Their attitude toward that wretched girl waspletely different from their attitude toward her, especially the group of people standing in the cafeteria at that moment who wereughing and giving way to Yun Xi. They were chatting andughing without a care. But when she, the President¡¯s daughter came into the cafeteria, the surroundings suddenly became quiet. What was this called? Preferential treatment? Chapter 1018 - Talent Is Real Charisma

Chapter 1018: Talent Is Real Charisma

She did not want to be eating with so many people around, it was unsafe and frankly ruining her appetite. However, with one phone call from Mu Feichi, her father had removed all of her special privileges. Other than her personal bodyguard, she was treated like any ordinary person. For someone who grew up being sheltered and attended to by many assistants and servants, it was impossible to expect her to live the life of an ordinary person at the university. ¡­ ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a basketball match this afternoon. Come watch if you are free! You know the forward guard of our department¡¯s team is the eye candy Yang Wu. It¡¯s quite rare to see himpeting. You shoulde and see him or the next time you¡¯ll get to see him will be next year!¡± The one who was inviting her was one of the second-year Finance Department students, Yang Tiang. There was a basketball match today between the Political Science Department team and the Finance Department team. The eye candy Yang Wu of the Finance Department seemed to be an influential figure at Jingdu University. He had entered Jingdu as a top schr, his parents were high-ranked officials, his contacts were figures of the elite, and he had a handsome appearance. Many girls across many departments were deeply infatuated with him. Hence, the spectator stands would be packed with girls at every basketballpetition he was a part of. There would be no space left if one waste just by a few minutes. Yun Xi smiled awkwardly at the people huddled around her. She did not know how to turn them down. ¡°But I have to head to theb this afternoon¡­¡± Her top schr in three subjects title had ced her on the board of influential individuals at Jingdu University. Even seniors she did not know would try to involve her in any fun news or events. In only a few days, she had met close to every senior across each department. On the other hand, she¡¯d barely had time to meet the peers of her own cohort. The concerns of the seniors were not as obvious nor as passionate as in herst life. In this life, she truly understood the charisma of talent. She may havecked prestige in terms of personal background, but this had only given her more attention and support. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yun Xi. We can be a littlete to theb, and I heard senior Yang is particrly handsome¡­¡± Zhao Yumo chimed in from beside her. She had been admiring this second-generation official eye candy for a while. Not only did he have a good background, but his skills in English were those of a trantor¡¯s level. All this made her more curious about him. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go support him!¡± Lan Jing, who was sitting on Yun Xi¡¯s left, tugged her elbow and looked at her in anticipation. It was fortunate that she had stood beside Yun Xi during military training and shared the same dormitory as she did. She had fainted just 30 minutes into the training due to her weak body. Yun Xi had given her first aid and some herbal tea to lower her body heat, and she did not faint once more over the next 20 days of military training. She had had a weak body since birth. Who would¡¯ve thought that Yun Xi¡¯s medications had been so effective that everyone in their dormitory room had been able to finish the 20-day hell-like training easily. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go then!¡± Yun Xi turned to Xu Tiang and asked for the time of the match. As Xu Tianng finished telling her, the crowd suddenly quieted down. Curious, Yun Xi followed the direction he was looking in. It was no surprise when she saw Si Wenxuan approaching the cafeteria condescendingly. Yun Xi surveyed the people around her and recognized a few bodyguards disguised as students walking among the group around her. These bodyguards had been handpicked by Mu Feichi to protect Si Wenxuan at school. They were young and had been in training since their teens, all for the purpose of protecting someone like Si Wenxuan. They were close to her in age, making it easier for them to conceal their purpose and harder for them to be discovered. Si Wenxuan remained with her usual arrogant demeanor. She walked in with a fewckeys by her side, her chin held high and her pride insurmountable. Chapter 1019 - Respecting Her Would Humiliate Oneself

Chapter 1019: Respecting Her Would Humiliate Oneself

Mu Feichi had worked hard to ensure her personal safety, yet Si Wenxuan did not seem to know how to use her own brain and was willing to put herself in harm¡¯s way at every possible opportunity. Anyone else who had been in such a special position would have wished for nothing more but to spend their every day living in peace. Although they know they are being silently protected, they would have kept a low profile and moved carefully. However, Si Wenxuan was something else. She had to let everyone know she was the daughter of the President. She needed everyone to know how important she was, even if it meant disregarding those who were keeping her safe with their lives. In Yun Xi¡¯s eyes, people like her were extremely selfish andcked any manners. Anyone with a small knowledge of manners would not cause problems for others voluntarily. It was no wonder that Mu Feichi never respected Si Wenxuan¡¯s status, because it was not worth any respect. To give her respect would have meant to humiliate oneself. However, Yun Xi did not wish to bring unnecessary trouble for herself and her friends, especially knowing Si Wenxuan¡¯s arrogant and stubborn attitude. She could be nothing but trouble. She was in a precarious position as well due to her rtionship with Mu Feichi. Because of this, she was already an enemy in the eyes of Si Wenxuan. Therefore she did not want to provoke her as she knew Si Wenxuan would not be easy to shake off. She turned around and pretended she did not see Si Wenxuan as she stood in the queue and waited for her turn for food. But Si Wenxuan was angered by what she saw as the arrogance of Yun Xi ignoring her presence. Was she looking down on her? Everyone around her had made way for her, yet Yun Xi continued to turn her back to her,pletely ignoring her presence. ¡°Do you have to pretend you don¡¯t see me, Yun Xi? Are you scared of me?¡± Yun Xi turned around and gave her a look. With a lightugh, she ignored the arrogant expression on Si Wenxuan¡¯s face. ¡°I didn¡¯t think I would see Miss Si here. I didn¡¯t think you would dine here, especially with your status.¡± Yun Xi had not intended to continue the conversation, but this sentence alone had struck Si Wenxuan where it hurt. Thedy¡¯s expression changed in a second, and she stared at Yun Xi with a chilling gaze. The more she thought about how Yun Xi had snatched her beloved Brother Feichi from the Mu family and taken her spotlight, the more she refused to ept this. ¡°Of course my status is different than yours, even if what Brother Feichi said was true. I don¡¯t believe it. You¡¯re just a low-ss peasant. What right do you have to stand next to him?¡± ¡°What do you mean Miss Si?¡± Yun Xi lifted an eyebrow and her pupils darkened. She was not willing to let Si Wenxuan¡¯s sh*tty mouth be the move that ruined her ns, particrly now when she¡¯d brought up the topic of Mu Feichi. At the very least, she had not nned to get revenge through her rtionship with Mu Feichi yet. ¡°We all know you are close to the Young Commander, but what does this have to do with me? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like me, but if you have any feedback please take it to the Young Commander. All of us here have witnessed how close you two were during military training.¡± Once the military training was mentioned, Si Wenxuan could no longer hold in her rage. Brother Chi had humiliated her in front of her cohort, and everyone had been there to witness her shame. And Yun Xi dared to bring this up in front of everyone. She was clearly pouring salt all over her wounds. ¡°Don¡¯t get too far ahead of yourself, Yun Xi. Who do you think you are? Brother Feichi will definitely be on my side. Don¡¯t mess with me.¡± Chapter 1020 - To Win by Losing

Chapter 1020: To Win by Losing

Yun Xi nodded and raised her eyebrows. Her determined eyes were shining with a slight chill. ¡°As I said, you can look for the Young Commander to express anyints. It¡¯s fine if you want to kick me out of Jingdu. It¡¯s your call, and I don¡¯t think the Young Commander is an unreasonable person. Moreover, I was only just standing here and never intended to give you any trouble, yet you came and confronted me. I wanted to ask, what did you mean by this?¡± Si Wenxuan could use Mu Feichi as much as she wanted. Even if Yun Xi was not in favor of it, she could not stop her. At least, not now. As Yun Xi finished speaking, the students who had been watching them suddenly looked at Si Wenxuan with disdainful expressions. It was obvious to everyone who had been watching what Si Wenxuan¡¯s intentions were. She had intentionally started to stir up trouble and had picked on someone to vent her anger on. Even if Yun Xi had offended her previously, at least she did not do anything at this time to warrant Si Wenxuan using her status to humiliate Yun Xi like this. Si Wenxuan had been extremely rude and seemed topletelyck any manners. She should have been very mindful of how she acted and practiced perfect manners in the outside world. She was the President¡¯s daughter, and any embarrassment that she caused would be an embarrassment to the President as well. Everyone in the cafeteria scrutinized her. She was d head to toe in branded products and apanied everywhere she went by security, yet she had terrible manners and had been arrogant and stubborn ever since she had arrived on the campus. Could she be a fake daughter? ¡°I¡­¡± Before Si Wenxuan could say anything, Yun Xi lifted her hand and halted her words, ¡°No need for you to continue, you are the President¡¯s daughter. After all, we civilians are not on your level. If the sight of me makes you lose your appetite, I¡¯ll just leave.¡± Yun Xi gave Zhao Yumo a look, which she understood. Her time spent training with Jiang Chenghuan had given her an understanding of Yun Xi¡¯s ¡°moving forward by going back¡± tactic. Zhao Yumo and Lan Jing turned and followed Yun Xi without a word, and the three left the cafeteria in a dignified manner. Si Wenxuan was confused. She could not understand why Yun Xi had been so willing to obey her. All the other students in the cafeteria looked at her with peculiar expressions. The next moment, the crowd had dispersed, following right after Yun Xi had left. Si Wenxuan and two or three others remained, and the cafeteria felt empty and deste No one dared to mess with the President¡¯s daughter, so it was best to simply avoid her. Yun Xi¡¯s interaction with Si Wenxuan had demonstrated to the other students Si Wenxuan¡¯s true manners and character. This was how she had retreated to attack Si Wenxuan. Who could stand someone who used their status as the President¡¯s daughter to look down on everyone and view the rest as lowly peasants? Her father might be the President, but the President was decided on based on the votes of the country¡¯s taxpayers. He was voted in and he could be voted out, and for his daughter to not have the manners she was supposed to have and even be arrogant and rude, no one found her likeable. It was not that Yun Xi couldn¡¯t have demolished Si Wenxuan, because really someone like Si Wenxuan did not deserve her to hold her tongue. However, because of her rtionship with Mu Feichi, she had to opt for a softer, more subtle method of attacking Si Wenxuan. If anyone else had talked to her like that, she would not have held back. When Si Wenxuan had finally figured out why Yun Xi had backed off, there was barely anyone left in the cafeteria. Yun Xi had retreated as a form of attack and instantly ruined the image of the President¡¯s daughter and the socialwork she had painstakingly built. She was the President¡¯s daughter and she should be loved and admired by all those around her, yet the reality was far from that! She had lost to Yun Xi in the Mu family and she had indirectly lost to her in this round too. Anger was filling up Si Wenxuan¡¯s insides and threatening to explode. As the crowds wandered out, a figure approached Si Wenxuan. Qiao Ximin smiled kindly at her, and there was admiration in her tone. ¡°Hi! I¡¯m Qiao Ximin. I didn¡¯t know that the President¡¯s daughter was a student here. This is a real honor!¡± Chapter 1021 - Grounded

Chapter 1021: Grounded

As soon as Qiao Ximin approached Si Wenxuan and started to get to know her, Yun Xi received a message about it from Si Wenxuan¡¯s bodyguards. In her previous life, Yun Xi knew that Qiao Ximin had tried to get close to Si Wenxuan, but had not managed to do it. So Yun Xi had personally sent the opportunity right to her doorstep in this lifetime. Mu Feichi had never asked the reasons why Yun Xi had all these things that she wanted to do. For example, when Yun Xi was deliberately targeting Qiao Ximin, he would give her all the needed information. If she wanted to kill someone, he would even have handed her the knife. Yun Xi had embarrassed Si Wenxuan greatly when she had given in and exited the cafeteria. Besides offending many of the other students with her careless words, Si Wenxuan had also tarnished her own reputation with her arrogance and willfulness. Lan Jing had been really impressed with what Yun Xi had done. After all, no ordinary person would have dared to offend Si Wenxuan because of her status and identity. Yun Xi had not only offended Si Wenxuan without batting an eye. She¡¯d even caused her such great embarrassment. Her courage was really amazing. Although Lan Jing was impressed, she was still worried something might happen to Yun Xi. ¡°Yun Xi, now that you have offended Si Wenxuan, aren¡¯t you worried that she might start making things difficult for you? After all, she is not just any regr person¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right. Don¡¯t worry about it. Si Wenxuan wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to me. Although she has always enjoyed many special privileges as the President¡¯s daughter, people also monitor every move she makes too. So she can¡¯t do whatever she wants without any restraints.¡± While having the right to do anything, many eyes were always on Si Wenxuan too. Even Si Jingting was really not able to do whatever he wanted without caring about thew and public scrutiny. Lan Jing nodded, but it was evident that she was still worried. ¡°All right, as long as nothing will happen to you. But she¡¯s really not a likable person, so it¡¯s better if you still are very careful.¡± ¡°All right, don¡¯t worry. With Si Wenxuan¡¯s brains, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to do anything to me.¡± Even if Si Wenxuan had help from Qiao Ximin, Yun Xi could still handle them both with ease. After finishing their meal, Yun Xi received a call from Feng Xixian, saying that she was at the school gates and had something for her. It was a long way from Jingdu High School to Jingdu University. Since school had already started, it was highly unlikely that Feng Xixian woulde all this way to look for her for nothing. Yun Xi had initially wanted to go do some shopping after their meal, but she decided to return to school immediately. When Yun Xi arrived at her school, she saw Feng Xixian standing under a tree with an umbre. ¡°Xixian, why are you here?¡± Yun Xi nced at Zhao Yumo and Lan Jing. They got the hint and went back to the dormitory ahead of her. ¡°I am here to help my brother deliver something.¡± ¡°What¡¯s happened to your brother?¡± Confused, Yun Xi looked as Feng Xixian took a stack of files from her backpack. ¡°My father grounded him. I think it was because of the biological weapons base he busted together with the Young Commander a few days ago. I don¡¯t know the specifics, as I only overheard them briefly talking about that. He¡¯s banned my brother from leaving the house to reflect on what happened. However, he has something for you, so he asked me to deliver it. I came a long way to give it to you, so how are you going to thank me?¡± It turned out that General Feng had found out what had happened. His rage was understandable. If any father knew that their son had almost be ab rat, they would keep their child at home to ensure their safety too. At least that way they won¡¯t have to worry every day. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I know of a dessert shop that sells delicious mung bean shaved ice. I¡¯ll give you a treat!¡± After taking the files, Yun Xi walked with Feng Xixian to the dessert shop nearby. ¡°Oh, Yun Xi, your cousin is studying at Jingdu High School now. Her name is Liang Dan¡­Liang Danyi, the sister of Liang Xinyi. I am curious about how she got into the school¡­?¡± ¡°Probably pulled some strings! It will take a while for her grades to catch up since she just arrived in Jingdu.¡± ¡®She was ranked third from thest in her year. So I specially went to the academic director to find out more about her. Although we are not in the same ss, she certainly is no ordinary person in the school.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows upon hearing that, as she was pretty surprised. After all, with Liang Danyi¡¯s brains, it would not be easy to establish herself at Jingdu High School. Perhaps Liang Xinyi had taught her some tricks. Otherwise, it would be difficult for a student with bad grades to gain attention. Chapter 1022 - Obsessed with Crocodile

Chapter 1022: Obsessed with Crocodile

Listening to Feng Xixian talking about Liang Danyi at her school, Yun Xi wasn¡¯t surprised that she was just like Liang Xinyi. There were a lot of tricks that Liang Xinyi knew that she hadn¡¯t gotten to use yet. They were seemingly brilliant ideas that could indeed gain the attention of teachers and ssmates in a short time. However, as time went by, or if someone starts to see through her ways, then it¡¯s game over. But if one wants to push someone into h*ll, it¡¯s best to wait for the person to climb higher for her to fall harder. It wasn¡¯t going to be difficult to deal with Liang Danyi. Even Feng Xixian would be able to crush her entirely. After sending Feng Xixian off on her way home, Yun Xi sat in the dessert shop and looked through the documents. There was a thick stack of papers, and it seemed like a photocopied book. It was a geography book that told about different countries and their local customs. Feng Yang couldn¡¯t possibly have photocopied a geography book just for her to read. Unless¡­this was another codeword pad! Yun Xi immediately settled the bill and quickly took a cab back to her apartment when she realized that this might possibly be a codeword pad. Although Feng Yang didn¡¯t tell Yun Xi how to decipher the codes, she had already studied the different ways to read the codes. If she still couldn¡¯t crack the codes, she would have to get Grey Wolf to help her. Yun Xi didn¡¯t expect Feng Yang to be so capable and manage to find this so quickly. Since Feng Yang was grounded at home, Yun Xi would have to handle the rest of the matter herself. Upon reaching home, Yun Xi called Lan Jing to tell her that she wouldn¡¯t be returning to school in the afternoon. She also called her teaching assistant to apply for some time off. After that, she started reading and going through the book Feng Yang had sent her. Yun Xi was so engrossed in it that she didn¡¯t even notice Mu Feichi walking in. Upon entering the house, Mu Feichi saw Yun Xi at the table, writing something with her head down. When he got closer, he realized that she had the ledger she had taken from him and there was another geography book on the table. While looking at the geography book, Yun Xi had listed several names on a piece of paper, followed by the detailed information and family background of the person she had found in the internal database. Soon, Mu Feichi realized that the geography book was another codeword pad. Mu Feichi was surprised. He had no idea that his darling had read through both the ledger and the codeword pad. She had even learned to decipher them. He sent a message and quickly got a reply mentioning that Yun Xi had met Feng Xixian. He knew that Feng Yang was grounded at home. But, looking at how Feng Yang had sent Yun Xi this clue, it seemed as if he had discovered some things too. Mu Feichi did not intend to let Yun Xi and Feng Yang intervene in his operation. However, Yun Xi wanted to investigate and catch Crocodile personally, so he had agreed to let her get involved. Of course, her safety was still his top priority. Now that she had gotten to this point, he couldn¡¯t let her take any more risks. ¡°So, what did you find out?¡± Mu Feichi took a deep breath and walked forward, pulling a chair up to the table to sit down next to her. Yun Xi was shocked to see him, and it took her a while toe back to her senses from the ce where she had been. She looked at the clock on the table and realized that it was already 7:00 at night. It¡¯s no wonder she was feeling a little hungry. ¡°When did you get here? I didn¡¯t notice youing in.¡± ¡°I think you have gotten too obsessed with trying to catch Crocodile.¡± Mu Feichi red at Yun Xi unhappily. He then shut the files she was looking at on the table in front of her and turned her chair around to face him. ¡°I have no choice. I won¡¯t feel safe until he is caught. First, it was the assassination, now the research in biological weapons. No one knows what will happen next. I want to solve this problem as soon as possible and eliminate the hidden enemies behind my back Then I will be able to livefortably. If not, I will be anxious and worried every day, and that¡¯s so tiring.¡± Chapter 1023 - Unbelievably Handsome

Chapter 1023: Unbelievably Handsome

¡°Well, it seems as if I am not doing enough. It¡¯s my mistake for not letting my girl live with a sense of security.¡± He expressed his apologies sincerely, but Yun Xi became a little confused hearing that. ¡°What has it got to do with you?¡± Yun Xi gave him a confused and slightly resigned expression as she caressed his face. Not only was the face she was caressing dashing and handsome, it felt nice to touch too. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t feel safe with you, but catching Crocodile is something I want to do. So I am going to do my best and leave the rest to fate. Also, you always have to clear up my messes when something happens. I can¡¯t just rely on you and do nothing.¡± Yun Xi knew that if she wanted to be with Mu Feichi, she would need to train herself to be strong and impable like him. ¡°But without my help on this, the chances of you catching Crocodile are really low.¡± Mu Feichi sighed as he took the ledger and geography book from the table. He then pointed at one of the names that Yun Xi had deciphered. ¡°This is Morse code, so it doesn¡¯t trante to a person¡¯s name. It is probably the name of a location instead. This other group of codes uses the Hill cipher system.¡± Mu Feichi took a red pen from the table and started marking out the wrongly decrypted parts. ¡°You have not learned how to read the Morse code, and not many people use Hill cipher now. Since most people use Morse code, I will teach you how to read it next time.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Yun Xi looked at Mu Feichi as he corrected the parts she had done wrong. Her clear eyes gradually filled with admiration, as girls of her age looked up to heroes and idols. Mu Feichi couldn¡¯t help butugh at how she was staring at him. He then looked into her eyes and moved closer toward her. ¡°Babe, when you are looking at me like that, it makes me feel like I am a delicious feast in front of you. Delicious and appealing!¡± Mu Feichi could read the admiration for him in her eyes. Admiring him was also Yun Xi¡¯s way of expressing her affection for him. If she did not like him, she wouldn¡¯t notice him no matter how outstanding he was. Her ways of expressing love were so subtle, but yet he liked them so much. ¡°Sir, you have always looked delicious and appealing. And¡­¡± She smiled as she patted the file on the table. ¡°,,,you are so talented that there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do. You are so handsome that anyone would spread their legs for you.¡± Spreading one¡¯s legs was a ng expressionmonly used by women in her previous life. The women in this lifetime weren¡¯t so liberal yet, but Yun Xi had blurted it out without thinking. She realized it as soon as she finished that sentence, and she really wanted to bite off her tongue. ¡°Oh?¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows, and his deep-set eyes were sparkling. It seemed like he was in a good mood, as his gaze fell on Yun Xi, who was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole and hide in it. But he didn¡¯t want to let her off just like that. Since it was just the two of them, he wasn¡¯t subtle while flirting with her. ¡°Babe, I am not only so handsome, but my skills would also make you spread your legs.¡± ¡°My mistake, my bad! Shut up!¡± She immediately covered his mouth to put a stop to all the suggestive talk. ¡°Stop teasing me!¡± HMMM! Mu Feichi looked down at the tiny hand covering his mouth. Then, feeling the warm, moist palm pressed on his lips, he couldn¡¯t help but take the opportunity to kiss her hands. Yun Xi realized his intentions when she felt his lips move. She immediately withdrew her hands and red at him, annoyed. Her delicate face was flushed red. Her pouty expression was even more charming under the dim evening lights. Mu Feichi really wanted to just jump on her. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that she was still underage¡­ ¡°All right, I¡¯ll stop.¡± Mu Feichi chuckled. Right at that moment, someone knocked on the door. Yun Xi suddenly became alert. ¡°Who would be here at this time?¡± ¡°I got someone to send dinner.¡± Mu Feichi tapped on her shoulder. He then got up and went to the door. Chapter 1024 - Defeat Anyone in His Way

Chapter 1024: Defeat Anyone in His Way

As soon as Mu Feichi opened the door, Qi Yuan could not help but notice that the atmosphere was not right. He looked nkly at the disgruntled Young Commander in front of him, immediately realizing that he hade at the wrong time. With that thought, Qi Yuan shoved the bag directly into the hands of the Young Commander and fled. Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows, opened the bag, and unpacked the dinner on the dining table. Yun Xi nced at the logo on the paper bag. Was this a sign of how awful her dinner was that he had to send someone to the restaurant to pick up dinner at this hour? ¡°What are you thinking in your little head? Seeing you working so hard at thiste hour, I didn¡¯t want you to have to cook, so I figured we¡¯d just eat the ready-made food and then we¡¯ll study the ounts and codebookter, to save you the trouble of working so hard.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s hard work.¡± It was only cooking. She had been a ve to Chen Lixue in the countryside. ¡°But it breaks my heart. If you are willing, you can cook for me every day from now on.¡± He handed her the chopsticks, and his quiet gaze settled on her face, as if he was waiting for her answer, or as if he just wanted to look at her like that. It wouldn¡¯t matter if it was the end of the world. Yun Xi didn¡¯t say anything, but Mu Feichi saw the answer he wanted to see on her face. She was willing. Because she was willing, she was now forging her way against all odds, trying to stand alongside him. He was both happy and touched. His sweetheart was not a delicate flower that had been kept in a greenhouse. It was the storm and the heat and the cold outside that would really see her through. He was willing to give his all and be gentle, waiting for this flower to bloom. The two of them sat face to face and ate. This was one of the warm times that Mu Feichi had imagined countless times on the battlefield, even in moments of life and death. ¡°Did Feng Yang tell you how the codebook came to be?¡± ¡°No, he has been confined by General Feng, and the codebook was delivered by his sister. He probably can¡¯t get out right now, so I¡¯ll have to take care of the rest myself.¡± Since the codebook had been found, as long as the secrets in it were deciphered, Mu Feichi¡¯s intelligence department could take care of the rest. ¡°I am still here, aren¡¯t I?¡± Mu Feichi swiveled his chopsticks and pressed them against her forehead, causing her to lift her head. The haughty man looked at her petntly, patting his chest and assuring her confidently, ¡°With me around, I¡¯ll help you fix all the problems.¡± Yun Xi looked at him skeptically and blinked, her dazzling eyes held a hint of amusement and teasing. ¡°Really? That doesn¡¯t sound like your style at all!¡± ¡°What is my style? Isn¡¯t my style to sharpen the knife for my wife as her husband, when she wants to kill someone?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Young Commander, you are more attractive when you keep your mouth shut. After dinner, Yun Xi solemnly spread out the ledger and the codebook in front of Mu Feichi, sincerely asking for advice. If the Morse code was involved, then she is really helpless. After all, she still has not learned about this, and Mu Feichi has not taught her yet. Mu Feichi looked at her for a few seconds, sighed, took the red pen she handed over, and corrected a few mistakes for her, then helped decipher all the ces involving Morse code for her. Since this is what she wants to do, then let¡¯s go ahead and do it. He, Mu Feichi, is not so ipetent that he is unable to protect his own woman. For many years, he had abandoned his position as the head of the Mu family and never interfered with the bnce of power in Jingdu, in order to protect the peace of his family and his country. It was not that he didn¡¯t have the ability, rather that he didn¡¯t want to get involved. Many times, Crocodile has used his weaknesses as bait to lure him in, but now he wasn¡¯t worried about anything. No matter who it is, as long as they cross his boundaries, he¡¯ll defeat anyone in his way. Chapter 1025 - Heavy Responsibilities

Chapter 1025: Heavy Responsibilities

At the Feng family home in the vi residences¡­ Old Master Feng could not bear to see his precious grandson suffer so he ordered his release. And, even though he had been released, he was not permitted to take even a single step out of the Feng family residence. Feng Yang didn¡¯tin, but stayed quietly at home, apanying the old man in the courtyard nting flowers and weeding, filling the role of a considerate and well-behaved grandson. This puzzled the old man, since Feng Yang had been shouting about cutting ties with him just a few days ago. And now he was obediently staying at home. ¡°Why are you being so docile and not causing trouble now that you¡¯ve been released?¡± The old man asked as he trimmed the Banyan tree in front of him. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you all wanted to see? Why are you are not happy that your grandson is obediently staying at home?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it your fault that your father is so angry with you that he locked you up? Don¡¯t you know what that ce where you went is? It is said that those infected with the virus have not gotten the anti-virus reagents yet. And here you are, rushing to such a dangerous ce! He only has you as a son. If anything should happen to you, it would kill him and me. ¡°I have my own way of doing things and would never do anything that I¡¯m unsure of.¡± ¡°What do you mean by unsure? Do you think Grandpa has be old and senile? The things you have done during all these years, as long as it was what you wanted to do, I have not interfered. But you should not forget that you are the only male child of the Feng family! Do everything but keep your family and yourself in mind first of all.¡± ¡°Grandpa! I¡¯m a soldier, and you should understand the duty and mission of a soldier. Country first, then family, and only then can you think about yourself. Isn¡¯t that what you and Father were aware of as soldiers? If you were so afraid of death, why did you send me to the army in the first ce?¡± ¡°Sending you to the military was to sharpen your will. Your father never wanted you to follow his path, to carry the heavy responsibility of family and country. The person at Tianyu Mountain can carry it, not you.¡± ¡°The heavy responsibility of family and country falls on every man¡¯s shoulders. How can we divide who should bear which duties? The person from Tianyu Mountain has his own things to bear, and your grandson also has things that he must bear. I have my beliefs, and I also have my loyalties. I have never regretted anything I have done.¡± Their conversation fell apart over this topic of family and country. Each of them had their own ideas and opinions. Feng Yang did not agree with his grandpa or his father¡¯s ideas and therefore decided that the best thing to do would be to change the subject. The old man harrumphed as he nced at the stubborn look on his precious grandson¡¯s face. Then he sighed lightly. He is still young and passionate. There are many things that he could not see orprehend. Even if it¡¯s exined to him now, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to understand. Once he has experienced more in the future, he will naturally understand. Feng Yang raised his eyes and looked around the courtyard. At this moment he suddenly had the idea of escaping. Very often in life, you can¡¯t have it both ways. Even for the one from Tianyu Mountain, it is the same. Shouldering the important tasks of protecting the family and the country, it is inevitable that some things will have to given up. But in trying to make his decisions about trade-offs, he simply does not know how to choose. ¡­ Chen Yichen had just gotten off the ne when his subordinates reported Yun Xi¡¯s recent situation to him, along with a big red invitation sent over by the Su family. Chen Yichen listened to the subordinate¡¯s report, which mentioned the things Yun Xi had been currently investigating, and his dark eyes looked instantly troubled. Secretary Xu Han clearly felt the atmosphere in the carriage drop to the freezing point and spoke with hesitation, ¡°There are many dark secrets here. If Miss Yun continues to investigate, I¡¯m afraid her personal safety can not be guaranteed. I also don¡¯t understand what the Young Commander is thinking¡­why did he agree to let her¡­¡± Before Xu Han could finish his sentence, he saw Chen Yichen scowl in the rearview mirror and had the sense to shut his mouth. Chapter 1026 - Cant Stop Her

Chapter 1026: Can¡¯t Stop Her

Chen Yichen had no clue what the Young Commander was thinking. It might be easy to guess some other people¡¯s thoughts. But this man¡¯s thoughts could not be surmised by ordinary people. Especially in this matter, it seemed. He let Yun Xi run around like a headless fly instead of stopping her. This was a matter that should have been handled by the authorities, and she shouldn¡¯t have gotten involved. But now, the situation was out of their control. If the girl continued to investigate, it would be tantamount to putting herself in danger. No matter what, he could not let this continue. Frowning slightly, he raised his eyes to Xu Han in the driver¡¯s seat and said, ¡°Xu Han, go back now.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± Xu Han asked. ¡°The Chen family mansion. I have something to discuss with my father.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Xu Han probably knew what decision he had made but said nothing about it. He stepped on the elerator, and the car sped toward the Chen family mansion. Chen Yichen nced down at the invitation card he¡¯d received and opened it, frowning slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this that auntie of Yun Xi¡¯s? What is her rtion to the Su family?¡± Chen Yichen had already dug out everything he could find about Yun Xi¡¯s rtives and friends. He probably even knew some dirty things that Yun Xi was not privy to. This auntie of hers was going to get married into the Su family right after she¡¯d gotten divorced. Why did he feel that there was more to it than met the eye? ¡°I¡¯m not sure about it. The people around Miss Yun reported that Miss Yun seemed to have had a meeting with Su Donglin, the patriarch of the Su family. Then, it wasn¡¯t long before the invitations were sent out.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Chen Yichen nced at the freshly printed invitation in his hand. He knew the virtues of Yun Xi¡¯s auntie, and, apparently, that fourth child of the Su family was drawn to this type. Now that they were going to be together, they would not be able to inflict themselves on other people. It was good news for everyone else. However, Yun Xi did not seem like someone who would want to do the Liang family any favors. This time, the Liang family seemed to have thoroughly benefitted from the situation. If Yun Xi had had no tricks up her sleeve, he wouldn¡¯t believe it. Moreover, Su Donglin was just a smiling tiger. He would never have allowed a middle-aged woman with no identity or family background to marry into the Su family if he hadn¡¯t gotten something out of it. Even if it was not a business marriage, the Su family still had to consider their rtions with the Jiang family. Not only was it too soon to remarry, but the woman also was known to not have a good character. It would be a p in the face to the Jiang family¡¯s reputation. ¡°Of the recent Mu Corporation projects, which ones did the Su family participate in?¡± Xu Han quickly thought about it and then suddenly remembered. ¡°The Mu Corporation participated in the tender for the project that the mayor is in charge of, and the Su family also participated in it. The tender results will be announced in the next two days.¡± ¡°Pay close attention. That old fox Su Donglin is not one to be fooled so easily. If Yun Xi cooperates with him, she must beware of his methods.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± The car drove back to the Chen family mansion. After Xu Han waited outside for more than half an hour, Chen Yichen finally left the Chen family mansion. ¡°Xu Han, go to Jingdu University.¡± Chen Yichen got into the car and took out his mobile phone to call Yun Xi. Xu Han nced at Chen Yichen in the rearview mirror, confused. ¡°Are you nning to warn Miss Yun, so she won¡¯t get entangled in these matters?¡± Hearing that, Chen Yichen raised his eyes and chuckled to himself. His eyes had an expression that was both helpless and indulgent. ¡°Do you think that with her temperament she would obediently heed my advice?¡± ¡°Then¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen that girl, and I miss her. She went off with Yan Shuo for three months to train. Although I¡¯m not clear what exactly she learned from Instructor Yan, it can¡¯t be bad for a girl like her to have more skills. It¡¯s just that this matter involves too many people, so I want to remind her about it. Otherwise, it would be easy for others to lead her astray if she¡¯s not aware of it.¡± Xu Han nodded. In this matter, both the CEO and the Young Commander must be at odds with themselves. They had never thought of letting a young girl participate in these matters, but now no one could stop her from getting involved. Chapter 1027 - Turning the Tables

Chapter 1027: Turning the Tables

Qiao Ximin had just returned to school from her home. As she got out of the car, she noticed the car parked in front of the school gates. The number te and emblem on the car reflected the status of the person inside. She thought it must be Young Commander Mu in the car. When she was thinking about finding an excuse to say hello, she saw Xu Han getting out of the car. Qiao Ximin had seen the assistants and adjutants around Young Commander Mu. She had also conducted extensive research on all the wealthy young masters of Jingdu, whether they were involved in business, politics, or the military. She had all their faces memorized well. This person must be the Eldest Heir¡¯s secretary. The Eldest Heir was waiting downstairs in front of the girls¡¯ dormitory. Apart from looking for Yun Xi, she could not think of anyone else who could make this important mane in person. If she had not already had her eye on the Young Commander from the beginning, she would have chosen the Eldest Heir as her first target based on his appearance and talent. It was a pity that when she saw the noble and mysterious man of the legendary Jun Country and his domineering and protective side in public, she waspletely taken in by his impressive aura. The woman he was protective toward was not her, so she was deeply jealous of Yun Xi. After all, no one else in the entire Jun Country had been able to induce protectiveness from this man. Curling her lips, Qiao Ximin stepped forward and looked at Xu Han with a smile. ¡°Who are you looking for? This is the female dormitory, and boys are not allowed to proceed any further.¡± Xu Han looked at her. He knew the Eldest Young Madame of the Qiao family. Recently, he had been very concerned about Yun Xi¡¯s affairs, because he knew that Qiao Ximin had conducted private investigations on Yun Xi. This woman was not as gentle and unassuming as she seemed. There was nothing simple about daughters from distinguished families. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Miss Yun.¡± Xu Han adopted an impassive expression that did not give away his thoughts, but smiled as he replied. ¡°Oh, you are looking for Yun Xi. I know her. She should be in the dormitory currently. I will help you to call her down.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I have already called her. She should be down soon.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s all right then!¡± Qiao Ximin smiled and walked into the dormitory. Along the way, she met Yun Xi, who wasing downstairs, and she paused. ¡°Yun Xi, it seems that the Eldest Heir is looking for you.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Yun Xi nced at Qiao Ximin and then at Xu Han, who was standing nearby. Chen Yichen had not gotten out of the car, but Qiao Ximin knew who was in the car. She had done her homework well and was sure that it was one of the heirs of Jingdu¡¯s distinguished families. ¡°I¡¯m going now.¡± Yun Xi smiled lightly and turned around to walk quickly toward Xu Han. The moment she turned around, Qiao Ximin¡¯s face instantly changed. Her deliberate disy of friendliness did not seem to have had any effect on Yun Xi. It seemed that she was going to have to put in more effort. If she could not win Yun Xi over, it would be difficult to get close to the Young Commander. Even if she could not get close to the Young Commander, she could leverage Yun Xi to help her to forge friendly ties with the Eldest Heir and several other distinguished families. However, this wretched girl was not as easy to control as Si Wenxuan. She seemed to be courteous to everyone, but her behavior and speech were always distant andced with meaning. This girl from an ordinary background had been able to form connections with quite a few distinguished families all at once, including the Chen family. Qiao Ximin did not believe that she could be naive and innocent. When her back was to Qiao Ximin, Yun Xi curved her lips yfully into a smile. She knew what Qiao Ximin was thinking about If she epted Qiao Ximin¡¯s offer of friendship too readily, it would lower her impression of her. In contrast, she enjoyed the feeling of stringing along Qiao Ximin very much. She had what Qiao Ximin wanted, so naturally Qiao Ximin was going to approach her. If she wanted to get close to Mu Feichi, she would behave like she had with Han Yaotian. Even if she knew that she was only ying a small role in therger scheme of things, she would still approach her like a predator that had caught a whiff of the smell of blood. In her past life, Yun Xi had been too foolish and ended up being a pawn for a long time. In this life, it was her turn to take advantage of Qiao Ximin. Chapter 1028 - Tip of the Iceberg

Chapter 1028: Tip of the Iceberg

In the dessert shop, Chen Yichen ordered a piece of cake for Yun Xi. After not seeing her for three months, he noticed that she had grown taller and looked better. Her eyes now had learned to conceal her emotions, and she seemed more calm andfortable in her own skin. Compared with the young, immature girl he had first met, Yun Xi¡¯s eyes clearly had thoughts and emotions he couldn¡¯t understand. He did not know if they were thoughts that a girl should have at this age or if her change in character was due to the many hardships she had encountered. Or perhaps, her every move had now been deeply influenced by Young Commander Mu. There was a depth to her that made it difficult to see what she was thinking.. ¡°How have you been these past few months? I heard that you moved out of the dormitory. Where are you living? Is it safe?¡± ¡°I¡¯m staying near the school. It¡¯s safe and convenient to go to and from school.¡± Holding a cup of milk tea, Yun Xi raised her eyes to look at the man sitting opposite her. In just a few months, thed she knew had now be a young CEO, with the gentlemanly demeanor of a polished businessman. ¡°That¡¯s good that it¡¯s safe. Girls should be warier when they live out of the dormitory.¡± Yun Xi nodded in agreement. She knew this as well. Then Chen Yichen started to talk about the case she was investigating. He did not beat around the bush but dove straight into the topic, which surprised Yun Xi a little. Raising her head in amazement, she looked at him with surprise. ¡°How do you know¡­¡± There were not many people who knew about this. Although she and Feng Yang had nned to use the ledger to lure Crocodile out, she had never thought the Eldest Heir would know about this. ¡°I know more than you think. Yun Xi, you shouldn¡¯t get involved in this matter!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yun Xi frowned. She knew that this was not going to be a simple job, but looking at Chen Yichen¡¯s face, it seemed that there must be something beyond her expectations. ¡°This matter does not only involve Crocodile. The ledger that you have implicates many important names, distinguished families, and even Jun Country¡¯s top management. You are only a girl, and you don¡¯t understand the intricacies of the situation. It could be easy for you to fall into other people¡¯s traps. You might be used by others or even considered as a target. It is too unsafe for you. You should not risk your safety.¡± Although he knew that her IQ was higher than most people¡¯s, this was a matter of an extraordinary nature. The maniptors of these events had plenty of experience and were ruthless old foxes who would not let her off so easily. Once theirmon interests were vited or if their lives were endangered, they wouldunch their counterattacks in groups. At that time, she would be a stumbling block and their primary target. Even if she had the protection of strong people around her, it would be impossible to ensure her absolute safety. ¡°Eldest Heir, do you know the inside story? Can you tell me more?¡± Chen Yichen shook his head and his handsome face darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be involved.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m already involved. Crocodile¡¯s people have threatened the Young Commander using me again and again, and they¡¯ve even chased and attempted to assassinate the Young Commander repeatedly. There is no way to get out of this now. If I don¡¯t do anything, it is equivalent to sitting and waiting for imminent death. Only by taking the bull by the horns can I gain the upper hand instead of passively bing their target.¡± After a pause, she took a deep breath and raised her head with determination. ¡°If I were to solve this problempletely, this cancerous tumor in Jingdu would be dug out once and for all. Whether it is Crocodile or other people involved, they all are my targets in this n.¡± Originally, Yun Xi had not intended to tell him about her purpose, because she firmly believed that the Eldest Heir would be on her side, so she did not worry that he would turn against her when the future situation became dangerous for her. Now it seemed that she had to give him a head¡¯s up with regards to her ns. She had ambitious hopes. But when she involved herself in these matters, she¡¯d realized that it was only the tip of the iceberg. Chapter 1029 - Crocodile Is an Organization

Chapter 1029: Crocodile Is an Organization

¡°You¡­¡± Chen Yichen had not seemed to have realized that her goal was so broad. He was surprised by her. He held his coffee cup without moving for a long time as it took some time before he came back to his senses. ¡°Do you know what you are talking about?¡± Her thoughts were too terrifying and too shocking. She wanted topletely dig out Jingdu¡¯s cancerous tumor and the numerous people involved around Crocodile. It was an impossible feat. Even the Young Commander had had to take into ount the interests of all parties. Though he¡¯d wanted to do what she was nning to do, he ultimately did not. She was only a young girl, and he couldn¡¯t believe that she had enough ability or the means to carry this out. The delicate bnce between the distinguished families in Jingdu had not been changed or challenged for a long time. Everyone had silently acknowledged each other¡¯s interests and connections. If she wanted to topple that bnce, she was going to have to pay a heavy price. ¡°Have you ever thought about how many people make up this cancerous tumor? It will be as difficult as trying to ascend the sky if you want to topple it on your own.¡± ¡°How can I know if I don¡¯t try? Maybe I¡¯ll be lucky, and I really will seed.¡± Chen Yichen was amused at her innocence and looked at her helplessly, feeling a lot of distress. ¡°Girl, what are you going to use to fight them? Let¡¯s not talk about the four distinguished families. You can¡¯t even handle Crocodile.¡± ¡°I will find a way to lure Crocodile out¡­¡± ¡°Find a way? What way?¡± Chen Yichen chuckled lightly and leaned back in his chair, trying to organize all the snippets of information in his mind. ¡°Do you think Crocodile is a person and an international drug lord?¡± ¡°Ah? What¡­what do you mean?¡± Yun Xi suddenly raised her head and caught the meaning behind his words. ¡°Do you know something?¡± She looked at him eagerly. She had always felt that he knew a lot of inside stories that she was not privy to, and perhaps even the inside stories that Mu Feichi hadn¡¯t told her about. ¡°What I know, the Young Commander also knows, and he probably even knows better than anyone else, so why hasn¡¯t he told you? The reason he didn¡¯t tell you is the same as why I don¡¯t want to tell you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave me hanging! Quickly spill the beans. I¡¯m listening!¡± Yun Xi put down her cup and sat upright, looking at him expectantly. Her clear eyes were like shining stars in the night, and the glittering light reflected in Chen Yichen¡¯s eyes, making it impossible for him to refuse any request from her. ¡°I can tell you, but in exchange, you have to tell me what you are plotting and what you are doing, so that I can work together with you and not hinder you.¡± No matter what she did or what her ns were, he, as the heir to the eldest son of the Chen family, did not have the luxury of keepingpletely out of it. Therefore, this is why he had hurried home and asked his father for his opinion and made his decision clear. No matter what she had to do in the end, he would stand by her side unconditionally. His father asked him if standing by her side meant going against Jingdu¡¯s distinguished families and whether even the entire Chen family could be dragged down and implicated. As the heir, the pressure and challenges he had to bear would be greater than ever. His father warned him to be careful and to make sure he wasn¡¯t going to regret it. From the moment he¡¯d decided to go home to speak to his father, he did not intend to regret it. ¡°No problem.¡± Chen Yichen nodded and rubbed his slender fingers on the edge of the coffee mug. He seemed to be reminiscing but was also choosing his words carefully. ¡°You have been investigating the whereabouts of Crocodile recently. Crocodile is a well-known international drug lord. But only a few people know that Crocodile is not just the code name of the big drug lord. It is an organization that is not just a single person but consists of many people.¡± Chapter 1030 - Distressed for Mu Feichi

Chapter 1030: Distressed for Mu Feichi

Chen Yichen¡¯s answer had far exceeded Yun Xi¡¯s expectations. After exchanging blows with Crocodile for so long, she had not thought in this direction at all. With this exnation, her previous guesses had not been wrong. Since Crocodile could often escape at critical moments, the problem did not lie with Mu Feichi¡¯s subordinates, but it was Crocodile who had spies in the top management of Jun Country. It seemed that the extent of the involvement of this Crocodile organization was massive, and the positions of some people were beyond her reach. ¡°But it¡¯s only the drug lord Crocodile who has been attacking me recently. The Young Commander has been hunting down the drug lord¡¯s whereabouts, and I was also involved because of this¡­¡± Chen Yichen raised his eyebrows and curled his lips into a half-smile, tapping his fingers on the edge of the coffee tray. Hisidback tone exuded a deep coldness. ¡°How do you know that the party who was after you is only one person?¡± ¡°ording to what you just said, they are an organization with not just one person who harbors ill intentions toward us. Moreover, there are plenty of people in Jun Country who are involved in it. This means that their entire organization wants to get rid of the Young Commander.¡± Because she was the Young Commander¡¯s weakness, she had be their first target. Even if her rtionship with the Young Commander had been well concealed, she believed it could not bepletely hidden. Since he had repeatedly dispatched special forces to rescue her, someone must have noticed the special treatment she received. Chen Yichen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very smart to think on this level.¡± ¡°In Jun Country, there are so many people who want the Young Commander to die. He protects his home and the country and keeps them peaceful, but they want him to die. Are these people right in their minds?¡± Her voice trembled with anger as she spoke and faltered at the end of her sentence. Some things were terrifying when you gave them deep thought, and she felt cold in her heart. This coldness that had suddenly appeared quickly spread to her limbs. Mu Feichi probably knew everything about this but he still stood firmly by his beliefs without any regrets, bearing the burden of his family and the country on his shoulders, never caring about his personal gains or losses. However, these people were so selfish that they were hoping for the hero of Jun Country to die. Such cold hearts and interests were bone-chilling and revolting. It was no wonder that Mu Feichi had always done things based on his own beliefs and had never cared about what others thought. These people were not worthy of his attention from beginning to end, let alone worthy of his care. What he cared about was this country and themon people of the country who supported him. He had never cared about doing things for the powerful high-ranking officials. For a moment, she felt so distressed for this man that she could not even say a word. People often quipped that how much power one had was bnced by the responsibilities one had to shoulder. It was true in the case of Mu Feichi. All these people were the beneficiaries, but he was the unsung hero who was silently contributing, which was really unfair to him. However, this was the duty of a soldier, and it was his life¡¯s mission. He knew all this well, but he had never told her, and he had not even wanted her to involve herself in it. His protectiveness and indulgence made her even more downcast. ¡°For those people, their interests are more important than his life.¡± Yun Xi gritted her teeth, and when she raised her clear eyes again, cold determination filled her eyes. Chen Yichen could not help but raise his eyebrows when he saw her expression. He saw an enormous hostility and bloodthirstiness in her eyes. ¡°In that case, I don¡¯t have to be too kind when dealing with them.¡± The faint smile on Chen Yichen¡¯s face gradually faded, and his dark eyes fell on her stubborn face. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Yun Xi smiled and reced the murderous look in her eyes with a smile. Her expression was courageous and determined. ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t intend to hide it from you because I will still need your help in the future. Maybe after you hear me out, you might feel that I am talking about the Arabian Nights and am daydreaming. But even if I am daydreaming, I want to try.¡± Chapter 1031 - Doing His Utmost

Chapter 1031: Doing His Utmost

Chen Yichen saw that she was talking in such a serious manner. It was evident to him that she was not joking. But subsequently, after he¡¯d heard her n and what her methods were going to be, as well as all the connections she was nning to exploit, it made him feel as if he was hearing a crazy scheme. Even he would not have been able to think of such a massive and meticulous n. If she wants to break up the bnce of power in Jingdu today, she obviously has to start with the big four wealthiest families. On top of these four families, there are three centuries-old noble families exerting their pressures. The Mu family, the Jiang family, and even the Huo family all seem to be on her side, so it won¡¯t be difficult for her to start. This is something that he had never dared to think about. She not only thought about it, but had already put it in motion. Little Yun Xi had really impressed and amazed him. Seeing him staring at her in astonishment, Yun Xi thought she had shocked him by saying something that waspletely unexpected and mind boggling. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m daydreaming unrealistically?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Chen Yichen shook his head, studying her with his dark eyes. ¡°I was just thinking¡­maybe you can do what we can¡¯t.¡± From all her advance nning and the various alliances and traps that she had set up, he could see her determination. No matter what happened in the future, he thought that just maybe she was really going to be able to break the bnce of power in Jingdu today and create a new, betterndscape. Mu Feichi could have done it, but he is unwilling to cause internal and external problems to the military state. It¡¯s not as though they don¡¯t have the same tactics, but hecks the same connections that she has and her reckless determination. After all, they carry the weight of a family on their shoulders. He firmly believes that she can seed and stands on her side unconditionally, but has no way to join her in the fight against the other families. Because the Chen family is one of these four powerful, wealthiest families, once this current bnce of power is broken, the things he will have to face and his position will be extremelyplicated issues. Yun Xi is different. She has the connections, the drive, the ambition, and the intellect. It will not be hard for her to achieve her goals. He could not help but look forward to the future when she has overturned the tide in Jingdu. However, he could not help but worry that she was going to have to face a violent storm once the bnce was broken. ¡°It¡¯s just that I worry. You have to be careful with your own safety.¡± ¡°I understand. Since I have chosen to do this thing, I am not being na?ve about my situation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to know that. And, remember, if there¡¯s anything you need my help with, just give me a call. I¡¯ll have someone arrange anything you need, even if I¡¯m out of town.¡± Yun Xiughed lightly and lifted the cup of milk tea she was holding and toasted him, ¡°Thanks in advance!¡± The atmosphere in the dessert store was harmonious. Outside, on the road, the car that had been parked there for a long time was being exposed to the scorching heat of the sun. In the car, Mu Feichi stopped watching inside the shop and said in a quiet voice: ¡°Drive!¡± Qi Yuan looked toward the man in the rearview mirror, ¡°Young Commander, aren¡¯t you going in? The eldest heir has rushed to find Miss Yun after making a trip back to the Chen family. Looking at their situation, I¡¯m afraid Miss Yun already knows what¡¯s going on behind the scenes¡­¡± They have long been aware of the things that Chen Yichen knows, and they have just concealed some things that Yun Xi should not know. But little did they expect that, in the end, she was made aware through the mouths of others. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. Let¡¯s head back!¡± Mu Feichi closed his eyes, leaned back on the seat, and stopped talking. He had hurriedly rushed over from Tianyu Mountain because he had originally wanted to stop Chen Yichen from telling Yun Xi these things. However, just as he was about to alight from his car, he had decided that he no longer wanted to do anything. So what if she knew? There was no conflict between what she wanted to do and what he wanted to do. He just hadn¡¯t wanted her to get involved in the beginning. The only thing he can do now is to do his utmost to keep her safe. Qi Yuan sighed quietly to himself and powered up the car to leave. Chapter 1032 - Great White Doesnt Lie

Chapter 1032: Great White Doesn¡¯t Lie

Mu Feichi had just returned to Tianyu Mountain when Feng Rui, who had been waiting at the entrance of Mu Mansion, walked over. As he walked, he reported, ¡°Young Commander, the tails that we had following Miss Yun recently have discovered two separate groups of people who are also tailing her.¡± Mu Feichi paused. ¡°Which two groups?¡± ¡°They were people sent out by the Eldest Heir and Jiang Qilin.¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes got very dark. ¡°So what did you guys do?¡± ¡°We originally thought that they wanted to harm Miss Yun, and we were just about to strike when we realized that they had already taken care of those who were trying to harm Yun Xi. I can understand that the Eldest Heir sent someone to protect her, but this Jiang Qilin¡­¡± Before Feng Rui could finish speaking, Qi Yuan pulled him aside and shook his head with a concerned look. Only then did Feng Rui realize that the Young Commander was in a very bad mood. He coughed lightly and retreated to stand behind Qi Yuan. The two remained in the doorway and did not dare to continue following Mu Feichi. Feng Rui looked at Qi Yuan with a bewildered expression and asked in a low voice, ¡°What happened? Wasn¡¯t it fine when you guys left the house?¡± ¡°The Eldest Heir told Miss Yun everything. That¡¯s why the Young Commander is in such a bad mood¡­¡± ¡°No wonder¡­¡± The butler was justing out of the kitchen, and he immediately noticed the dark look on his young master¡¯s face. Just as he was about to say something, he heard Mu Feichi, who was climbing the stairs, say in a deep voice: ¡°If that girles looking for me, just say I¡¯m not here.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± The butler froze with uncertainty, but eventually nodded his acquiescence. ¡­ Back at the apartment, Yun Xi picked up the ledger and headed straight to Tianyu Mountain. She didn¡¯t want to hear an exnation, but only wanted to discuss with Mu Feichi the next countermeasures. Especially now that she knew so much about the inside story, her original conservative n, even if it was in line with his purposes, would more or less be a hindrance to him. In the beginning, she knew nothing and was bent on catching Crocodile, but now her purpose was no longer just to catch him. It has turned out that Crocodile is a huge organization that involves some of the top echelons of Jingdu and even some of the most powerful families. Since there is no conflict with what she wants to do, then she does not have to be too merciful. However, just as she arrived at the door of Mu Mansion and rang the doorbell, the butler came out, and, with a twinkle in his eye, told her that Mu Feichi was not in. She had asked the guards at the sentry post when she was at the bottom of the mountain, but now the butler was saying he was not here when he had obviously returned ording to the guards. What was the meaning of this? Is he making something out of nothing, or is he avoiding her? Whichever it was, she was not going to take that kind of behavior! ¡°Great White!¡± Yun Xi saw Great Whiteing out of the kitchen from behind the butler. Great White darted over and affectionately nuzzled her neck. ¡°Great White, take me to your master!¡± Yun Xi stroked his head and ordered him whether or not Mu Feichi wanted to see her. Great White obediently turned around to lead her into the house. After taking two steps and not hearing her following him, he stopped to look at her again and continued to walk. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help butugh, and she turned her head to look at the embarrassed butler. ¡°Are you still going to say that the Young Commander is not in Mu Mansion now? Humans can lie, but Great White can¡¯t!¡± The butler smiled apologetically and didn¡¯t stop her. He moved sideways to allow her to pass, waiting for Yun Xi to walk into the house before he raised his eyes to look at a certain window on the second floor. At the second-floor window, Mu Feichi loosened his scowl and blinked his cold, hard eyes,pletely removing the darkness from them, before turning around and heading downstairs. Great White was leading Yun Xi up the stairs when Yun Xi saw the figure standing on the stairs and stopped dead in her tracks. Chapter 1033 - Crueler and Darker

Chapter 1033: Crueler and Darker

Dressed in a white cotton T-shirt, khaki pants, and a pair of slippers, Mu Feichi stood gracefully on the stairs, looking down at her. His legs were long and slender and his sleeves were rolled up to the elbows. He was looking down with both his hands resting on the railings. Mu Feichi¡¯s dark eyes were hidden behind longshes. Out of habit, his lips were pressed into a thin line, and there was a slightly cold expression on his handsome face. It was Yun Xi¡¯s first time seeing him look so noble and otherworldly. Initially, she had felt bold and confident enough to speak to him, but she felt hesitant now when she sensed a vague distance between them. It was he who hadn¡¯t given her all the inside information. It was he who had hidden the most important details from her. But right now, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to be angry at all. With his eyes slightly narrowed, he looked at the person on the stairs with a smile that wasn¡¯t really smiling. Now again, there was the usualzy, indifferent expression on his handsome face. ¡°Babe, you came to look for me? I am about to take a nap. Do you want to sleep with me?¡± Hearing him teasing her just like before, Yun Xi didn¡¯t know why she felt like something was in her throat. It felt rather ufortable. ¡°Did¡­did I disturb your rest?¡± He had never lied to her, so there was a moment when she felt like he was either feeling guilty or really taking a rest. ¡°No, your timing is just right. Come take a nap with me.¡± ¡°I am here for something important¡­¡± Yun Xi waved the ledger in her hand at him and got straight to the heart of the matter. ¡°I met the Eldest Heir Chen Yichen today, and I heard something from him. Some¡­things that you were hiding from me.¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s expression did not change much even after he¡¯d heard what Yun Xi had said. It seemed as if he was already expecting it. Facing her doubts and questions, he remained calm and collected. ¡°Yes. So, are you here to get even with me or are you here to confront me about it?¡± ¡°Neither one.¡± Yun Xi shook her head. She was definitely not in the position to confront him. ¡°If everything is as the Eldest Heir says, then I will need to change my ns. I cannot be holding you back!¡± ¡°Babe, I did not agree to let you get involved in this.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Confused, Yun Xi looked up at him, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling sad. She wasn¡¯t upset about him not telling her the truth and letting her do so much for nothing. But instead, she was sad that he had excluded her from his ns right from the beginning, as it made her feel like she was just an outsider to him. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m not qualified to be a part of your n, or do you think that I am too weak to face this with you?¡± Yun Xi looked up at Mu Feichi. He was looking down at her from above, so he could clearly see the expression on her face. Perhaps the sadness that had shed across her eyes had gotten to him, and he couldn¡¯t bear to be firm with her. Mu Feichi stood up straight and took a deep breath. As he walked down the stairs toward her, rational and unreasonable thoughts were ying a game of tug of war in his mind. He wanted to spoil her, indulge her every whim, shelter and protect her. But he couldn¡¯t do any of these things in the end. She had still been dragged into the dark abyss of Jingdu. Mu Feichi could see her determination to change the situation in Jingdu, and he also knew that she was prepared to face the pressures. But the whole situation was way more severe and scarier than she had imagined. As Mu Feichi could look ahead and think further than she could, he was worried and didn¡¯t want her to get involved. The current situation was already beyond their control. So the only thing Mu Feichi wanted now was for her to be safe and happy. ¡°If you think I am not capable and had already excluded me right from the beginning, then I can¡¯t continue meddling in this matter. Otherwise, I will only hold you back. But looking at the situation now, do you think that I can still get out of it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to exclude you, but this matter is much crueler and darker than you think.¡± Chapter 1034 - Show Me

Chapter 1034: Show Me

Yun Xi looked up at Mu Feichi. She had an indescribable feeling of dejection. ¡°So you think I can¡¯t handle it?¡± Perhaps to everyone, she¡¯s just a young girl, someone who can¡¯tpete against all the sly old foxes. So Mu Feichi¡¯s worries and protection were not unnecessary. But Yun Xi had changed, and she¡¯s no longer the same as when she first came to Jingdu. With the memories and connections from two lifetimes and the tricks she still hasn¡¯t used, it¡¯s not impossible for her to work together with Mu Feichi. Without saying anything, Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows and walked toward her. When he stopped in front of her, he gave in when he saw her determined eyes. ¡°Babe, you need to show your strengths and abilities. You can¡¯t just say that you have them.¡± ¡°You are saying that you want me to prove it to you?¡± Yun Xi frowned slightly and continued, ¡°How do you want me to prove it?¡± ¡°At least, you should be able to fight and win against me.¡± Mu Feichi smiled deviously. His eyes looked even deeper when they were slightly closed as he smiled. He then added to what he had said. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t beat me, a draw is fine too. If you can¡¯t do that, you are too weak and would hold me back.¡± Mu Feichi smiled absentmindedly, and the smile looked so natural on his handsome and charming face. ¡°It¡¯s probably impossible for me to beat you, but maybe a draw is possible¡­¡± Yun Xi saw some hope in the conditions he had set. She wanted to give it a shot, even if her chances were slim. Yun Xi took a step back. She looked down at the T-shirt and shorts she was wearing, then looked up at the rxed man in front of her. ¡°If I manage to get you in a draw, you are not allowed to go back on your word.¡± ¡°So confident?¡± Mu Feichi raised his brows and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Babe, if I take it seriously, it won¡¯t be easy even to get to a draw.¡± ¡°How will I know if I don¡¯t try?¡± Yun Xi threw the file she was holding on the sofa. ¡°Are we going outside or to the training room to fight?¡± ¡°That¡¯s too troublesome. We can just fight here.¡± Mu Feichi turned around and used his leg to push the coffee table toward the sofa. He then walked toward the wall and pressed a button hidden under the flower vase. Very quickly, the sofas around them started to move toward the walls. An area was cleared out. Then, with a rumbling sound, it started descending. The carpeted area perfectly blended around the space that had descended. Looking at it, Yun Xi realized that this was a hidden mechanism in Mu Feichi¡¯s living room, an area would descend underground when triggered. After Mu Feichi triggered the descending mechanism, a space was created. The curved edges and stairs were all covered with soft foam. It was a massive area and undoubtedly the best room for a fight. Mu Feichi turned to look at Yun Xi and gestured like a gentleman at her, ¡°Babe, you¡¯re first!¡± With a nce at him, Yun Xi turned around and jumped down into the area. She then stood up straight and looked up at the man above, with a stubborn and determined expression on her face. ¡°Babe, it¡¯s still not toote to regret this now. Don¡¯t cry if it hurts. I will do my best not to let you get involved in this. So, I will take this very seriously.¡± ¡°Stop talking. It¡¯s just a fight anyway. How are you so sure that I won¡¯t beat you if we don¡¯t start fighting?¡± Mu Feichi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, so he just nodded. Then he jumped into the space and stood in front of Yun Xi. He patted her hair bun that she had just tied up and reminded her with a smile, ¡°Babe, be careful!¡± Yun Xi snorted softly. She then raised her hand to p his hand away and took the opportunity to attack him. Mu Feichi seemed to have expected that she would make a move first. So, as he withdrew his hand, he moved back and away from the direction she wasing from. His movements were swift and neat. Chapter 1035 - Yun Xi Prevails

Chapter 1035: Yun Xi Prevails

Before Yun Xi could make her second attack, Mu Feichi had turned around and thrown a punch toward her. He had wanted to teach Yun Xi techniques of defense, so he didn¡¯t put his full power into it. However, he had not held back as much as the previous time the two had sparred. In his eyes, Yun Xi¡¯s safety was his top priority. He really couldn¡¯t have cared less about the disasters of the outside world. He was fast, but Yun Xi had expected this. He had seemed to be using most of his strength since the start of this fight, and she did not dare to make any bold attacks. Regardless, she had studied with Yan Shuo for about three months. She may not have learned many new techniques from Yan Shuo, but her reaction speed and reaction movements had tripled. It was unfortunate that Mu Feichi was being so protective of her even when the two were sparring. Because of this, she had also held back and did not put her full power on disy. Grabbing onto Mu Feichi¡¯s iing hand, Yun Xi cuffed his wrist and moved like an attacking cobra and pulled his hand against his back. In response, Mu Feichi leaned backward in an attempt to push her to the ground. Yun Xi turned over and cuffed his muscly arm with one hand and pushed against his stomach with her foot. In this position, she used her power and held his neck in a chokehold. With the same strength he¡¯d used to push her down, she had pushed him to the ground with his own arm. Her attack was faster than Mu Feichi had expected. Her smaller physique had given her an upper hand in terms of movement, and when she counterattacked, she was as quick as a snake, and Mu Feichi was having a hard time keeping up with her. Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes got superrge with surprise, and he could not hide the disbelief on his face. Not only was her reaction speed excellent, but her unhesitant attack had also caught him off guard and unable to react in time. Positioned above Mu Feichi¡¯s torso, Yun Xi used a hand to hold down Mu Feichi¡¯s arm to resist any attempt he made to turn over. Her other hand pressed down on the knee of his other leg. She temporarily held this position and stopped any counterattacks from Mu Feichi. Yun Xi smiled from atop Mu Feichi as she closed the distance between them, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate any opponent, Young Commander! Even me¡­¡± Mu Feichi looked fondly at the blushing face inches away from him. He was unsure if he shouldugh, cry, or give her a kiss. ¡°Looks like I have underestimated you, babe.¡± Yun Xi broke into a proud smile. HMMM! ¡°So I win this round!¡± Although she had only won with a stroke of luck and opportunity, she had still won. If he had used his full strength and power, however, there was no possibility that she would be on par with him in a fight. However he was a sucker for her, and whatever attack she threw at him, he would always leave a window open for her. Yun Xi realized this was true of course. Therefore she had made use of this weakness and found the window for her tounch her attack. ¡°Fine, you win.¡± Mu Feichi sighed lightly and with the strength in his other hand, he flipped himself over and pressed down on her against the soft carpet. Before the back of her head hit the floor, he reached out and caught her head, and his body was pressed against the lower half of her body as theyy on the floor. Yun Xi looked up at him expectantly, and his handsome face closed all the distance between them with a kiss. The sudden kissnded on her lips, and she let out a muffled yelp of surprise. He pressed down on her and deepened the kiss almost desperately. Yun Xi wanted to say no as a reflex, but his kiss had stopped her from any words. The moment was gentle yet it lingered, the seconds seemed to be dragged out into eternity. He carefully swept a strand of hair off her face. He remained on her lips and deep in the kiss. How he wanted to eat her up¡­ The kiss felt seamless and was meant to be. The more the light of passion was ignited in his blood, the more impatient he felt about the days of waiting ahead of him. The more Yun Xi grew and improved, the more attractive she became. With every gaze and every kiss, Mu Feichi could almost hear his soul vibrate and thousands of emotions flowing through his body. Chapter 1036 - Stop Flirting

Chapter 1036: Stop Flirting

The kiss was dizzying. Turning on her side, Yun Xi was panting heavily after barely escaping from the kiss. Her shyness had made Mu Feichi¡¯s heart sing louder. ¡°Looks like we have to kiss more. What if you faint if we do it in the future?¡± He stroked her flushed cheeks gently. His heart had softened and melted into a puddle. Only in front of her could he be himself fearlessly. He did not need any facade or masks. ¡°Quiet!¡± Yun Xi red at him as she bit her lips feeling flustered. Even when she was embarrassed, she was extremely appealing. It was one thing to be a shameless opportunist, but it was another to tease her afterward. ¡°You sure you want me to be quiet?¡± Mu Feichi leaned down and nted a few more kisses, a look of triumph obvious on his handsome features. ¡°Then there¡¯s no need for us to discuss what you wanted to discuss since you want me to be quiet.¡± Yun Xi waspletely trapped by him at this moment. She felt like a piece of meat on the butcher¡¯s block. She mustered her strength and charged toward his waist with her legs that were positioned beside his body, but the attempt at escape was met with great resistance. He had sealed off any window of space for her to make a move. As she tried to wriggle out of this situation, the ces where they were in the closest contact started to rub against each other. Mu Feichi got control of himself. If he were to react in a certain way to all this rubbing, he might truly scare her off. Turning his head, he leaned down and bit the base of her ear. His voice was a slight whisper as he said, ¡°If you keep rubbing, I will not be able to hold anything back.¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s good to be flirting with me all the time? I will need to get married one day!¡± ¡°Who else will you marry besides me?¡± Mu Feichi felt a little offended at this sentence, and he inched toward her face and kissed her again in retaliation. ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet, so you¡¯re not gonna get away from me this easily.¡± ¡°Right, right, right. I can¡¯t get away at all. Hurry and get up. We have business to discuss.¡± She firmly believed she would be killed by embarrassment if they were to continue in this position. She did notck awareness of her surroundings. They were in the living room. If the butler were to walk in, she would have been so embarrassed that she would have wanted to crawl into a hole. Therefore, she decided that the best tactic was to agree with what he said. The man seemed to like what he¡¯d heard. He sat back up and pulled her up with him. He leaned his body against the side of the wall as he got up. He pulled in one of his legs and ced a hand atop the knee as his gaze met herszily. ¡°Go on. What did you want to discuss?¡± Yun Xi got up and retrieved her folder from the couch. Returning, her footsteps halted as she stopped to admire the man sitting on the floor. The man in the white T-shirt looked like he was part of a painting as he sat on the dark-gray floor mat. Sunlight that streamed down from the long ss windows shone on him and showered half of his body in bright rays of light. The golden light outlined the sharp edges of his handsome features with a shining gold frame. The beauty of the scene before her felt sacred, and she could only admire it in silence. In this second life, she had encountered many men of varying degrees of attractiveness. The brooding appeal of Jiang Qilin, the warmth and kindness of the Eldest Heir, the lighthearted appeal of Jiang Chenghuan, and even the attraction found in the ice-cold looks of Young Master Huo. However, none of them couldpare to the charm of a hardened soldier like Mu Feichi. He had strength, yet he was gentle. Even in his coldest mood, he could cherish and spoil her unyieldingly. He was someone with many faces who was hard to read, but he always had the charm to captivate the hearts of women. She was no exception. ¡± Look, babe, I know I look delicious, and you can eat your fill once you¡¯vepleted youring-of-age ceremony. But for now, I¡¯ll request that you wipe off your drool.¡± His teasing words had popped all of the pink bubbles of love in her mind. Gritting her teeth, she walked forward and kicked his leg away. ¡°Keep your leg to yourself and stop flirting.¡± Mu Feichi smiled. As she retracted her kicking leg, he reached out and tripped her. He opened his arms with precise timing and waited for her to fall onto him. Chapter 1037 - Getting to the Nitty-Gritty

Chapter 1037: Getting to the Nitty-Gritty

As much as she was wary of him, Yun Xi hadn¡¯t prepared for his intentionally tripping her. Once she had gathered her bearings, she was freefalling toward him. She was in shock as she watched herself falling into another kissing situation with Mu Feichi. Yun Xi clutched the folder in her hands desperately and used it as a shield in front of her face. Mu Feichi might be experienced, but this was also not Yun Xi¡¯s first rodeo. Mu Feichi had her in his arms, but the intended kiss did not happen. Blocking his vision was the ck folder that hadnded squarely on his lips. Yun Xi¡¯s head was behind the folder. With the applied pressure from her fall, the foldernded another kiss on the man¡¯s lips. As a two-time kisser of a folder, he was not taking his second kiss very well. With a dark expression, he pulled the folder out of her hands and embraced her. He tilted her head back and delivered a few kisses to soothe his nerves. ¡°The next time you fall into my embrace, babe, make sure to aim your kiss more urately.¡± He inched closer to her and continued with utter seriousness, ¡°I give you permission to kiss me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yun Xi stared at this man. She had no words to say. The ethereal image of him that she had seen on the stairs earlier had blinded her to who he really was. The man before her was the real Mu Feichi. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m here to talk business.¡± After a brief struggle, Yun Xi had finally escaped the grasp of the devil. She positioned herself an arm¡¯s length from him and looked at him with a serious expression. Mu Feichi took a yard from the inch Yun Xi had given him and signaled to the spot next to him. ¡°You are too far away. I can¡¯t hear you from there. Please sit closer!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yun Xi gritted her teeth in embarrassment and reluctantly inched herself toward the position he had pointed out. The man leaned back and cushioned his head with his hands. His tone was nonchnt as he spoke to her, ¡°Go on, I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°Why did you hide all this from me? Do I look like someone who can¡¯t take the truth? Or do you think I¡¯m not fit to be by your side?¡± Her wronged emotions were finally starting to seep through. She wanted to confirm the facts and know what he really felt about the issues. She wanted to know the true reason why he had left her outside of his world. Did sheck the qualifications? Or were there other reasons? She cared for him, and that¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to this. She had to know the truth even if it meant she woulde off like any other ordinary woman. ¡°None of those reasons¡­ Like I just said, this issue has too many implications. You¡¯re still very young, and it would be extremely hard for you to hold a candle to these old sly foxes. That¡¯s why I was hoping that you would catch only Crocodile and leave the others to me.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s gaze flickered as she handed the folder in her hands to him. ¡°How will you ever know if you don¡¯t let me try?¡± Mu Feichi ced the folder she had brought on the staircase. He knew its contents better than she did. There was absolutely no reason for him to look through it. ¡°Since you already know all about this, I will support you in everything you wish to do.¡± His flippant response left Yun Xi rather speechless. ¡°You¡¯re not worried about me dragging you down now?¡± ¡°I never worried about you dragging me down. I just did not want to put you in danger. But, since you are so insistent, what can I do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not being insistent. Even if you can stand how they treat you, I can¡¯t. Those families were part of my n anyway. Now, knowing what happens behind the scenes doesn¡¯t affect my decision making at all. In fact, it only makes me want to strike them harder when I do. Yun Xi smiled and gently patted his cheeks. ¡°I will take a few more jabs at them for you, Young Commander!¡± She would never hold back against anyone who would harm those she loved. This was her baseline, and it was not something easily challenged by anyone. Mu Feichi held onto her soft wrists and looked at her with a half-smile. His expression was full of inexplicable conflicts. ¡°Oh dear, my babe cares this much about me?¡± Chapter 1038 - Worried She Could Be a Target

Chapter 1038: Worried She Could Be a Target

Yun Xi chuckled softly and squinted her eyes as she stroked Mu Feichi¡¯s head just like how she would stroke Great White. There was a sly yfulness in her bright eyes. ¡°It¡¯s impossible that I wouldn¡¯t feel distressed for you. Who made you provoke so many enemies? Now that my hands are itchy, I will practice on them first. If they get the better of me, don¡¯t I still have Young Commander on my side?¡± ¡°With me around, I won¡¯t let you fall.¡± Mu Feichi sped her wrist, lowered his head, and yed with her small hand. He asked casually, ¡°Among so many people, who are you going to go after first?¡± Yun Xi was momentarily stunned. She raised her eyes to look at his carefree expression and was determined to follow her original intentions. ¡°The Han family.¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows, although he seemed to have guessed it. His thin lips curled into a smile, and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± Yun Xi patted the photocopy of the ledger beside her. ¡°At the beginning, I thought this ledger was something important and thought I could use this opportunity to lure Crocodile with it. But I didn¡¯t expect that they were using this ledger to y with me from beginning to end. Just because they baited me to try to get me hooked, I don¡¯t n to be kind to the Han family.¡± It went without saying that she had bad blood with Han Yaotian from her previous life. However, the family had also toyed with her one time after another in this life. From that alone, she would not settle this ount so easily. She had no choice because she was clear about her grievances. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about your ns.¡± Leaning back, Mu Feichi had an earnest look on his face, seemingly looking forward to hearing about her ns. He had never questioned her intelligence or even her ability in certain business dealings. Her methods did not palepared to his. While he had been surprised by all of her talents, he was even more worried that such an outstanding woman would be targeted by others. Fortunately, she was low key, cautious, and better at concealing her strengths than he thought she would be. Many things had developed that were beyond his control, so he just let them be. As long as she was safe, he did not care much about any other things. Getting up, Mu Feichi took an invitation card from the drawer and handed it to her. ¡°As you wished, there¡¯s going to be a good show soon.¡± Yun Xi nced at the bright red invitation and knew who had sent it without even reading it. Her ex-auntie was going to remarry and she had to be present because of their connection. However, Liang Xinyi would definitely not allow her to attend, so she must find a good reason to show up. ¡°The Su family sent two invitations, knowing that Liang Xinyi would not invite you. So this one is for you.¡± ¡°Oh? How did Su Donglin know that Liang Xinyi wouldn¡¯t want me toe? He is so considerate to invite me to be a spectator.¡± TSK, TSK. ¡°He is really a smiling tiger, and his style is so unique!¡± ¡°Honey, do you think that I¡¯m dead? How dare you praise other men in front of me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yun Xi nced at him, put away the invitation card, and waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. You can take care of the rest, Young Commander!¡± After leaving Mu Mansion, Yun Xi went back to the vi residences, nning to go to talk to Feng Yang. Qi Yuan took Yun Xi back to the vi residences and returned to Mu Mansion with Feng Rui. No matter what, there would always be unexpected surprises when Miss Yun came over. ¡°Young Commander, did Miss Yune here because of the ledger? Now that she knows about everything, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything. You only need to cooperate with her and follow her ns. Help her to do whatever she wants.¡± ¡°Ah? But her ns conflict with what we discussed before.¡± Qi Yuan was a little confused. However, the Young Commander was a self-indulgent ruler, so they had to suffer the consequences. ¡°She has changed her ns now.¡± Mu Feichi casually filled them in on Yun Xi¡¯s ns. Qi Yuan and Feng Rui knew the whole inside story, and it did not sound like it would affect them that much. After listening to it, they could understand Yun Xi¡¯s ns. Chapter 1039 - Ruthless Methods

Chapter 1039: Ruthless Methods

After listening to Mu Feichi¡¯s exnation of Yun Xi¡¯s ns, Feng Rui¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Young Commander, I really feel that this girl¡¯s ns sound more ruthless than yours!¡± Feng Rui considered the underlying intentions in her ns and could not help sighing. ¡°Sure enough, our ancestors were right. The woman¡¯s heart is the most poisonous!¡± He¡¯d thought that the girl would only catch Crocodile, but now that she was involved, their ns seemed to be getting more exciting. As soon as Mr. Macho Mu heard this, his face immediately darkened. His piercing eyes were shooting daggers at Feng Rui, who had no idea that he had offended him. ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t need you to evaluate my woman! So what if her methods are ruthless? I like it!¡± Qi Yuan red at Feng Rui and kicked him secretly under the table, but he could not say a word. Feng Rui finally realized that he had said the wrong thing. He touched his head awkwardly and stepped back. ¡°Uh¡­Young Commander, please continue doing what you were doing, I¡¯ll get lost right away¡­¡± Before Mu Feichi kicked him, Feng Rui had already jumped into the car. Qi Yuan nced at the obtuse man and turned to look at the person standing next to him. ¡°Since Miss Yun has already nned everything, then we will follow her ns. It¡¯s just that¡­the Feng family doesn¡¯t seem like they will easily settle. After all, Feng Yang is her friend, and her temperament does not seem like someone who will attack her friend.¡± ¡°Then it boils down to a contest between Feng Yang and me¡­who is more important to her?¡± Mu Feichi snorted. ¡°It was not my intention that the Feng family has been implicated. I won¡¯t interfere with the Feng family and will let her handle it all by herself. She behaves fairly and is clearheaded about what she wants to do. Moreover, she knows how to weigh the pros and cons. Even if she is soft-hearted and lets the Feng family off the hook, she will still have her own reasons and a backup n, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± ¡­ Back at the vi residences, Yun Xi went home first. Grandpa, Second Uncle, and Second Aunt were all there. Yun Xi chatted with them absentmindedly for some time before going out again. She had been thinking about the problems with the Feng family, and, after thinking about it for a long time, she had made up her mind to face it. As long as Feng Yang¡¯s values were honorable and what he did was decent, she would ignore the grievances of the previous generation for the benefit of the people living today. After all, the Feng family had also been implicated in this matter. The Crocodile organization was too widespread, and she needed to eradicate it from Jun Country bit by bit. Moreover, after Feng Yang got the codeword pad, he did not hide it from her, but sent it to her secretly. When that happened, she knew that he would not help those who had bad intentions. However, from his point of view, as the eldest son of the Feng family, he must consider his family¡¯s interests and reputation, and it was impossible to do anything that negatively affected the n. She could understand his feelings, so she wanted to solve the Feng family¡¯s problems before her n started to be put into y. She rang the doorbell, and it was Auntie Zhang who came to open the door. She was a little surprised when she saw that it was Yun Xi. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m looking for Feng Yang. Is he at home?¡± ¡°Yes, he is. Come on in!¡± Auntie called into the house, and Feng Yang, who wasing downstairs after hearing the doorbell, saw the figure standing in the hallway and recognized her immediately. He hadn¡¯t expected that she woulde to find him so quickly. Feng Yang nced at Auntie and asked her to bring some ice water for them. ¡°I heard that you were not allowed to leave the house. How do you feel?¡± Feng Yang shrugged nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯m just treating it as a break. What about you? How are thingsing along?¡± Yun Xi knew what he was asking, and her eyes darted around. Feng Yang immediately understood what she meant. ¡°Only Auntie and I are at home. My parents and grandpa have gone out.¡± ¡°I have something to tell you in private. Can you try to shoo Auntie away?¡± There were no secrets in the vi residences. Yun Xi wanted to tell him about these things in private and did not want others to overhear their conversation. ¡°Okay!¡± Feng Yang nodded and called Auntie, asking her to go out to buy watermelons, thus instantly sending her away. Chapter 1040 - Informing Feng Yang

Chapter 1040: Informing Feng Yang

After Feng Yang listened to Yun Xi¡¯s n, he did not know how to react and just looked at her nkly. The look on his handsome face was a little surprised and full of disbelief. There was even a hint of amazement and appreciation. Yes, he had known she was not a simple girl right from the first time he¡¯d met her. From the minefield on the border to the present day, everything she had done had been extraordinary. He was constantly amazed at how the little Yun Xi he had first met had gotten stronger and stronger every time he encountered her. In the n that she hadid out to him just now, she had included all the families in Jingdu, including the three noble families. To disrupt this bnce, she needed to have the support of the three noble families. Not only had she sessfully gotten their support, but even the Young Commander of Jun Country was allowing her to be in charge of what was going on. She had already set up her chessboard in order to do all the things that no one else in Jingdu had ever dared to think of or to do. Looking at the overall situation, he could see that her methods were clever and that she had each step well nned out. Some of her tactics werepletely unscrupulous. A newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. It was precisely this kind of courage that made him feel that she was worthy of admiration. ¡°Are these your intentions or the Young Commander¡¯s?¡± He felt that he might need to get to know this girl in front of him better. ¡°They are mine, but it¡¯s also what the Young Commander wants. I wish to attempt to do what the Young Commander wanted to do but didn¡¯t do.¡± ¡°You have just started university. How can you already have such big¡­¡± Feng Yang finallynded on a suitable word, ¡°¡­ambitions? The Young Commander carries so many responsibilities on his shoulders. Have you ever thought about how much trouble this is going to cause for the Young Commander? Disrupting the bnce of power? You are not doing whatever you want just because he treats you differently, am I right?¡± Yun Xi chuckled softly. ¡°I can¡¯t talk about ambitions. I have always wanted to do this. The Young Commander is going to be the key to my sess, but even without his help, I believe I can achieve my goals by my own means.¡± The iced water formed ayer of mist on the ss that she held in her hand. ¡°The reason why the Young Commander has always tolerated Crocodile¡¯s reckless behavior in Jun Country is because of his concerns that a slight move in one part of the bnce of power might affect the entire situation. He has hesitated because he worries that there will be too many things happening at once and it might turn into chaos. But I am different. I believe in going all out if I want to so I have set up the chessboard. It just so happens that the Young Commander also had this same idea, and we have hit it off.¡± ¡°What you want to do¡­? What grudges do you have in this matter that make you want to go through so much effort?¡± The seeds she nted were brewing up a turbulent storm! The whole situation in Jingdu was going to be dibobted. Once she had disrupted the bnce, she would inevitably be the center of the vortex. To protect their own interests from harm, all the people who were being threatened by her would definitely try to get rid of her as soon as possible. She was just an ordinary little girl without solid familial support, and she was not so strong that she could make her targets shrink back. What she relied on now was the protection of the Young Commander. Once the day came when her enemies wanted to attack her, even the Young Commander might not be able to save her. She had such courage that he could not help but wonder who she held a grudge against. Otherwise, why would she force herself into a situation where there was no turning back. ¡°I have a grudge against the Han family,¡± Yun Xi said. She had no intention of hiding it from him. ¡°Because of what Han Wanling did to you?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows, neither admitting nor denying anything. If this was what he thought, then so be it. No one would believe it if she told of her grievances from her previous life. ¡°Since you already know that the Feng family is also a member of Crocodile, what are you going to do? By telling me this, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will unite with them and go against you and the Young Commander?¡± Yun Xi shrugged casually. It was not that she hadn¡¯t considered this issue, but that she believed he was not such a person. It was precisely because of her trust in him that she did not treat him as an enemy. Chapter 1041 - Withdraw and Save Yourself

Chapter 1041: Withdraw and Save Yourself

¡°In fact, you should have known very well that the Feng family was being dragged down by Crocodile. If you choose to blindly continue down this path, then, in the end, you will onlypromise your promising future. After all, there is nothing that can¡¯t be broken. As for me, I will not give up easily. I will pursue him to the end, and if you stick by him, then you will also be my mortal enemy. This is not the future you should be aiming for. Since I¡¯ve already set up my scheme, and you know I won¡¯t give up easily, now would be a good opportunity for you to pull your family out of their association with Crocodile.¡± ¡°If you are representing what the Young Commander wants also, then I¡¯ll listen to you. Just hearing about your n makes me not want to be your enemy. On the contrary, I am rather looking forward to the day when the bnce of power in Jingdu is broken by you.¡± ¡°No matter what happens in the future, the Young Commander has given the Feng family an excuse to get rid of their association with Crocodile. If they remain stuck in their ways, I¡¯m afraid the situation will get worse for them in the future.¡± After his experience of almost being used as a test subject and seeing others being used as living test subjects, he had no intention of letting Crocodile escape punishment. But he had not expected that this matter would involve such a huge organization or that it would involve even his own family. He had hoped that his father had not gotten too involved, nor did he want the entire Feng family to be implicated. As he was already struggling with this dilemma, Yun Xi¡¯s appearance gave him and the Feng family a way out. This way, he would not have to choose between his convictions and his loved ones. This would be one more favor that he owes to Yun Xi. If it hadn¡¯t been that they were already friends, he would have been the first person that she would have had to deal with. From the very beginning, he had had no intention of bing her enemy. ¡°Well, that¡¯s the deal. You take care of your own family matters, and call me if you need anything.¡± Once the deal was made, Yun Xi did not stay long, but stood up and bid farewell to Feng Yang. There were things that he needed time to mull over and digest, and he also needed time to discuss everything with his father. She hadid the groundwork, and now she was prepared for whatever happened. Feng Yang walked her to the door and hesitantly asked the perplexing question that had been in his heart for a long time, ¡°Yun Xi, has the Young Commander known who Crocodile was for a long time?¡± Yun Xi froze and lightly shook her head. ¡°He knew that Crocodile was an organization early on, as well as that the Feng family and other families were involved. The reason why he did not touch you guys is because a single hair affects the whole body, and he did not want to rm the mastermind behind the organization. As for who is in charge of this organization, he has not found out yet. I am also doing my best to try to uncover this devil who is dragging your Feng family into the muck.¡± ¡°If you need help, feel free to ask me. After all, catching crocodiles is also my duty. If there are any clues I can figure out after I talk to my dad, I will get in touch with you and inform you about it.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Yun Xi nodded and smiled frankly at him. ¡°Our partnership hasn¡¯t changed, but you have to take care of your family¡¯s business first.¡± Withdrawing now at the beginning of her n in order to safeguard the Feng family was the most intelligent thing to do. She believed that Feng Yang would understand this principle and so would General Feng. When she came out of the Feng family home, Yun Xi unexpectedly saw Liang Xinyi standing at the entrance of the vi residences. She paused and looked at her through a window in a door. Liang Xinyi had originally been going to pass an invitation to the guard at the door, but when she saw Yun Xi, she couldn¡¯t help but frown and make no effort to hide the disgust on her face. ¡°Miss Yun, you have arrived just in time.¡± The guard at the door duty room saw Yun Xi, stuck his head out of the window, and said to Liang Xinyi, ¡°You can give the invitation to Miss Yun.¡± Yun Xi walked up and looked at Liang Xinyi, one on the outside and one on the inside. Their situations had been reversed in just a few months¡¯ time. When she had first arrived back in Jingdu, she had stood at the entrance of the Yun family home, watching Liang Xinyi hogging her identity, proudly standing in the Yun family courtyard, and they had been separated by a door as well at that time. Chapter 1042 - Jealousy

Chapter 1042: Jealousy

Walking up to Yun Xi, Liang Xinyi shoved the invitation she had brought into her hand, proudly raising her head and looking at her with a look of disdain. ¡°My mother is getting married. Your mother is invited toe to the ceremony to see how morous my mother is now. She will soon be the wife of the fourth son of the Su family, and she will enjoy all the glory and wealth that entails. You guys will just be ordinary people in our eyes.¡± Liang Xinyi scoffed at Yun Xi. Her words could not hide her current good mood and feelings of superiority. It seemed that she felt like she had finally won against Yun Xi, and therefore she now could brag to her and even trample her under her feet. ¡°Since I¡¯m just an ordinary person, it must have been hard for you to havee to deliver the invitation all the way here. With your mother being so desperate to show off and humiliate my mother, how can you be sure that she will definitely go?¡± Liang Xinyi smiled with a triumphant look on her face. She had a sneer at the corner of her mouth that seemed to mock Yun Xi for not knowing her mother as well as she did. ¡°The Su family have invited all the people in power and the heads of the three noble families and the four wealthiest families to this wedding banquet. Your mother is trying to catch a rich husband for Yun Ziling. Do you really think she would pass up such a good opportunity? Besides, your mother was able to do such a shameless thing, snatching a man from my mother, more than 20 years ago. How much better can she be now?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and flipped open the invitations in her hand, each of which had the name of the person invited inscribed on them. Usually, couples are invited to attend together, but these invitations had Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling¡¯s names written on them, so it seemed as if Chen Lixue had no intention of inviting Yun Yuanfeng to attend this asion. The sole reason for inviting Liang Xiuqin was to take this chance to humiliate her. However, if Yun Yuanfeng had been invited, perhaps with Liang Xiuqin¡¯s crazy temperament, she would have really created havoc at the wedding banquet. After all, the fact that Yun Yuanfeng had slept with Chen Lixue had not yet been forgotten by Liang Xiuqin. To Liang Xiuqin, there was no such thing as the notion of the greater good. Once her brain decided to be stupid, she wouldn¡¯t mind causing a scene that would humiliate the entire family. This is something that Chen Lixue isn¡¯t able to foresee, but it does not mean that Liang Xinyi doesn¡¯t understand Liang Xiuqin¡¯s potential to make trouble. In order for the wedding to proceed ording to n, in order to enter the Su family, Liang Xinyi was not going to risk her own future to engage in a fight with Liang Xiuqin¡¯s stupidity. Closing the invitations, Yun Xi ignored her humiliating remarks about Liang Xiuqin and asked with a nonchnt smile, ¡°You really don¡¯t n to invite me, do you, Cousin?¡± ¡°Exactly because you called me Cousin, I am not stupid enough to invite you. We are already part of the Su family now, and everywhere we go we represent the identity of the Su family. If you called me this at the wedding banquet, everyone would know that my mother¡¯s ex-husband¡¯s niece is here. Wouldn¡¯t that be like pping the faces of the Su family in front of everyone? My mother has already divorced your uncle. Stop trying to build connections. Also, from now on, don¡¯t say you know us when you go out. We don¡¯t have poor rtives like you.¡± Yun Xi smiled yfully, but there was an eerie coldness in her eyes. ¡°Heh, heh, if Uncle heard you say that he would be very saddened. Liang Xinyi, behave with a conscience. Those without a conscience will sooner orter suffer the wrath of God. Just because you have this attitude, I will not allow you to get the title of the top socialite.¡± As soon as she heard this, Liang Xinyi immediatelyughed and looked at Yun Xi with great disdain. ¡°You are a worthless girl who is not even qualified to attend the socialite ball. What right do you have to say this to me? You¡¯re not even afraid of ridicule when you say it. I¡¯ve been given an invitation to the socialite ball, and you, a person who has nothing, is here arrogantly bbing nonsense to me. It is simply ridiculous!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows andughed lightly, her cool smile blooming on her stoic face. Her sinister aura inexplicably gave Liang Xinyi a feeling of chills running down her back. No, it must be an illusion! It must be! Yun Xi, this rotten brat, so what if she had connections with the Chen and Jiang families? Liang Xinyi has already investigated the situation. Both the Chen and Jiang families have a daughter eligible to participate, and, even if there were a spot, it¡¯s not her turn. Yun Xi is just jealous that she has the opportunity to attend the banquet. She¡¯s just jealous of her! Chapter 1043 - No Humiliation

Chapter 1043: No Humiliation

Early that evening, Yun Xi received a call from her second aunt after ss, letting her know that Liang Xiuqin had taken Yun Ziling out to buy a new dress, even skipping the family meal. The Su family wedding was less than three days away, so Liang Xiuqin was dreaming about finding a husband for Yun Ziling and wanted to seize this opportunity. Naturally, she wasn¡¯t going to waste any time getting her a beautiful gown. Meanwhile, good news hade from Su Hang¡¯sb that the vine for the virus had been sessfully cultivated. Since Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t allowing her to get anywhere near the virus, she was just relieved that this threat had been eliminated for everyone in Jingdu. When she returned to her apartment, Yun Xi was stopped in her tracks with surprise when she saw Mu Feichi in the kitchen, looking as if he was preparing to cook. Hearing here in, Mu Feichi greeted her and brought out a bowl of red bean paste sweet soup. ¡°Eat this first, dinner will be ready in a minute.¡± Yun Xi looked at the bowl of soup and couldn¡¯t resist teasing him. ¡°Eh? Young Commander, I didn¡¯t know you could cook sweet soup!¡± He had also remembered to put in some lotus seeds. It looked pretty tasty. ¡°I didn¡¯t cook it. I brought it down from Tianyu Mountain.¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Sitting down at the table, Yun Xi gazed at the figure in the kitchen with his back to her, his angr body emitting a masculine charm that only belonged to him. This was her first time seeing Mu Feichi prepare dinner. It was hard to imagine that such a proud, noble man would be willing to work in the kitchen to prepare a meal. ¡°Young Commander¡­¡± Remembering the arrogant look of Liang Xinyi at the entrance to the vi residences today, Yun Xi hesitantly began to tell him her worries. Originally, she had not intended to take advantage of their rtionship to secure an invitation to the socialite ball. After all, she really had tons more important things to do now. Also, in order to deal with Crocodile and the enormous organization that surrounds him, her rtionship with Mu Feichi was better kept on the down low. . Otherwise, the more people that were aware of their rtionship could exploit her as his weakness. This could be a hindrance and a problem, both for her and for him. HMMM? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Feichi turned, his dark eyes looking at her, the way she was half-supporting her face and tilting her head, soft and delicate like a little wife waiting to be served. The glint in the man¡¯s eyes was tender and loving. ¡°Has the time for the socialite ball been set? Are you the final arbiter of when it will be?¡± ¡°Why are you asking me about this?¡± Mu Feichi scrutinized her expression for a moment, turned off the stove, and walked over. ¡°Previously, you said you were not interested in participating, so I did not ask much about it and have been letting it be handled by Baifan. But I¡¯m the final arbiter of when and where it will be, and I¡¯m in charge of all of it this year.¡± ¡°If I suddenly decide to participate, could you arrange for me to get an invitation? Of course, I wouldn¡¯t want you to do it too obviously or people will start to talk about us having a rtionship. I worry that not only Crocodile, but also plenty of your old enemies, would start to notice me then.¡± ¡°It is absolutely no problem if you want to participate, but you have to first tell me what made you change your mind. Who has provoked you?¡± Mu Feichi frowned as he tried to determine who had troubled her. There couldn¡¯t be too many people who could provoke her into attending the ball. Lowering her gaze, Yun Xiughed bitterly. ¡°I saw Liang Xinyi today at the entrance of the vi residences. Her dad has loved her so much ever since she was a child. I grew up envying those two sisters who had parents who loved them, but in the end, they both, along with their mother, abandoned Uncle. In their eyes, glory and wealth seemed more important than family or love.¡± Mu Feichi understood what had happened. He nodded, raised his hand to stroke her head, his eyes filled with heartache and sympathy. ¡°The Jiang family¡¯s daughter is not yet old enough to participate in the ball. I will have their invitation delivered to you. You can participate as a member of the Jiang family, and your status will not be lower than any other family¡¯s daughter.¡± Yun Xi was just about to say something when Mu Feichi raised his hand to stop her. ¡°I forbid you to refuse. I could get you a ce easily, but I don¡¯t want my woman to suffer even the slightest bit. You are the future Mrs. Mu. Your status must be honorable, so that no one can bully or humiliate you. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Even if she is not yet Mrs. Mu, not yet the Young Commander¡¯s wife, he will not allow anyone to humiliate his woman. Chapter 1044 - Free Lessons

Chapter 1044: Free Lessons

Yun Xi had originally wanted Mu Feichi to help her get in the back door, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to be so generous as to arrange things as soon as she¡¯d told him what she wanted. To her, it had been a difficult problem. ¡°Young Commander, the Jiang family¡¯s status is very high, and I¡¯m obviously not worthy of it. And in what capacity should I show up? Yun Xi raised her head to look at him and deliberately asked, ¡°Should I show up as Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s child bride?¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± When Mu Feichi heard that, his face turned dark. He fixed his stormy eyes on Yun Xi, looking aggrieved. ¡°My woman is going to be a child bride for the Jiang family? Babe, do you really think I¡¯m so generous?¡± He raised his hand and poked her forehead, reminding her solemnly, ¡°You can do anything else, but don¡¯t even think about this!¡± Yun Xi chuckled. She had just been joking with him. Mu Feichi had not mentioned a specific date for the socialites ball, and did not tell her that it was on the winter solstice, which also happened to be her birthday. Yun Xi had merely regarded it as a date and time to estimate how much time she had left to improve her strength and abilities. She had originally only wanted Mu Feichi to get rid of Liang Xinyi directly, but then she¡¯d thought that that was not a heavy enough punishment for her. Wouldn¡¯t Liang Xinyi find it the most unbearable punishment if Yun Xi stepped over her and stole all of her limelight? At this socialites ball, she nned to step hard on Liang Xinyi¡¯s sore spots. There was no need to be polite any longer. Nothing else would torment Liang Xinyi more than this. She could betray herself and even give away her mother. She would stoop to anything to get her way. When she watched Yun Xi step on top of her, looking more beautiful, proud, and illustrious than she ever would, that was the time when she would feel the most pain. ¡°Tomorrow, I will have Baifan find an etiquette teacher for you. The teacher will show you what you should know. You must grasp it all.¡± He paused to look down at her from his great height with a wicked smile. ¡°Of course, you can let me teach you too. Teacher Mu can give you free lessons.¡± Yun Xi raised her head speechlessly and looked at his handsome face. No matter how hard she stared at him, she could not tell that he knew any etiquette. ¡°Young Commander, do you even know aboutdies¡¯ etiquette?¡± ¡°Of course, isn¡¯t it basic etiquette? In addition to the etiquette assessment, the socialites¡¯ ball is also a tform to showcase individual talent. As the decision-maker of the Mu family, what is it that you think I don¡¯t understand?¡± He pondered for a few seconds and then said carelessly, ¡°Oh right, I don¡¯t understand childbirth. Only you need to know about that.¡± In the beginning, he had been serious. But very quickly, this seasoned orator started going astray. Yun Xi blushed andughed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t need your help. Please hire an etiquette teacher instead!¡± Just looking at his current teasing appearance, she felt that there was nothing good that he could teach her about etiquette. ¡­ Zhao Yumo, who had also received an invitation, hurried to the Department of Medicine to find Yun Xi. With Chen Lixue¡¯s uing marriage, Liang Xinyi¡¯s status would rise significantly. She would obtain a different position in society. To some extent, they naturally had to be prepared as the enemy¡¯sbat value had increased. ¡°Yun Xi, are you going to attend the wedding?¡± Zhao Yumo asked. As they left Yunding, Yun Xi took out the sandalwood fan given to her by the shopkeeper of Yunding. She fanned herself as she walked. ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to attend. There will be a good show to see, so how can I not go? And since I have already received Su Donglin¡¯s invitation, I must show my face.¡± ¡°Seriously, this marriage has a strange vibe no matter how you look at it.¡± ¡°Because I made this marriage possible. I approached Su Donglin and negotiated terms with him, letting my ex-auntie marry into the Su family, so Liang Xinyi can have a legitimate identity with which to participate in the socialites ball.¡± ¡°Ah? Why did you do that? That¡¯s too good for them! That¡¯s the Su family we¡¯re talking about.¡± Yun Xi chuckled lightly and winked slyly. ¡°Because I don¡¯t think the Su family groom is very pleasing to the eye and not a nice man either, so I shall let my ex-auntie ruin him.¡± Chapter 1045 - Ability to Handle the Liang Sisters

Chapter 1045: Ability to Handle the Liang Sisters

On the day of the wedding banquet, Yun Xi returned to the apartment after ss. As soon as she entered, she saw the pink gift box ced on the cab. On the gift box was a sticky note with a few words written on it: ¡°I will pick you up at 6:00 o¡¯clock this evening.¡± Yun Xi opened the gift box and looked inside. It was one of Ling Jing¡¯s masterpieces. The pink embroidered dress was in her usual style, except it was more formal and solemn than her daily wear. However, it was not conspicuous. Yun Xi took a bath and changed into her dress about 5:00 o¡¯clock. Then she noticed that Mu Feichi was already in the living room. Seeing him, Yun Xi was rather taken aback and looked down at the dress she was wearing. She checked in the mirror that there was nothing wrong with it. A scorching gaze from the sofa fell on her, seemed to be scrutinizing her, even a little deeper than usual. Mu Feichi looked at the woman in front of him, and his eyes darkened. His hands resting on his crossed legs trembled uncontrobly. The dress she was wearing was pink and off the shoulder with gauzentern sleeves. The cor was embroidered with flower buds and floral patterns, showing off her beautiful corbones. The see-throughntern sleeves partially concealed her slender arms, and the pink embroidered belt outlined her tiny waist. The satin floor-length skirt came with twoyers of embroidered tulle, and she exuded a fairy-like air of a little peach blossom fairy walking out of a painting. This color on her made him feel as if he was in the spring season when the peach blossoms were in full bloom, and there was a fascinating pink girlish air about her. As expected, the talented designer Ling Jing could reveal the most beautiful character of Yun Xi¡¯s youth in front of him, little by little. Every time he saw such a beautiful side of her, he wanted to hide it away privately. ¡°I arranged with Yumo to go to the wedding together. Is it appropriate for us to go there like this?¡± ¡°Jiang Chenghuan went to pick her up. When we arrive at the hotel parking lot, we can go in together. We¡¯ll arrive at about the same time if we leave now.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Liang Xinyi had probably never imagined that she woulde, but Yun Xi was looking forward to it. She was looking forward to how Liang Xinyi would react when she saw her. ¡­ Su Family Mansion¡­ Su Ximan could not understand how her eldest brother would agree to let such a wicked woman marry into the Su family. Moreover, she was an old countrywoman who had just gotten divorced after giving birth to two children. Su Ximan had checked out all the information about Chen Lixue and her two daughters. Plus, Fourth Uncle was still in the grieving period, and he could still find such a woman¡­ She was in awe of his abilities. Especially that horrible Liang Xinyi, whom she had seen at the gates of the Feng residence once before. Just like Yun Xi¡¯s sister, she was rotten to the core. Coupled with the scandalous events that had taken ce with Han Zhongtengter, she was shameless and outrageous. ¡°Brother, if you let these difficult characters into the Su family, it will only embarrass us. Even if Fourth Uncle is widowed and having difficulties finding a wife, must he marry such a person and lower himself to such a degree?¡± Su Donglin stood in front of the full-length mirror and put on his tie leisurely. He casually looked at his sister, who was standing behind him, in the mirror, his thin lips curling up into a smile. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Fourth Uncle like this type? How long do you think this marriage willst? Besides, you have the ability to handle the Liang sisters. What are you afraid of?¡± Su Donglin snorted softly, tied his tie, and turned around. ¡°I think it¡¯s worth it to exchange a short-lived marriage for a favor from the Young Commander. Besides, Fourth Uncle doesn¡¯t feel like he is losing out. Why do you need to feel so indignant on his behalf?¡± ¡°Young Commander? What does this have to do with the Young Commander?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this Liang Xinyi Yun Xi¡¯s cousin? She wants her ex-auntie to marry Fourth Uncle. As a reward, the Young Commander is going to share the mayor¡¯s project that the Mu Corporation is responsible for with our Su family. Although it¡¯s just one share, the benefits are definitely more than what Fourth Uncle can get by marrying a wife. You are smart, so don¡¯t you understand now?¡± ¡°Yun Xi? She and the Young Commander¡­?¡± Su Ximan was stunned. ¡°It seems that I was right. Something is going on between them.¡± Su Donglin patted Su Ximan on the shoulder with an understanding look in his eyes. ¡°Form a good rtionship with her, all right?¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Chapter 1046 - A Slap in the Face

Chapter 1046: A p in the Face

The wedding banquet was being held at the Jingdu Grand Hotel. Although it was the second marriage of the Su family¡¯s fourth son, the wedding ceremony was still a grand event since Su Donglin had given his approval. Other than guests from all the important, wealthy families of Jingdu, they had invited many people from the business world too. The groom was neither the heir nor the head of the Su family. So his marriage was only a casual topic of conversation that people gossiped about in their leisure time, and no one paid too much attention to it. It was precisely the reason why Su Donglin had agreed to hold the wedding so hastily. Also this marriage had given the Su family connections and backers that they wouldn¡¯t have been able to get any other way. Su Donglin couldn¡¯t have been happier to acquire these benefits. Chen Lixue and her two daughters had no power and no backing, so it would be easy for the Su family to get rid of them when the time came and when it became necessary. At the hotel entrance, Mu Feichi and Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s cars arrived one after another. Yun Xi alighted from the vehicle and joined Zhao Yumo. Then, without waiting for their partners, they both walked directly into the hotel. As the two girls entered right away into the hotel, the men drove their cars into the underground parking lot, from where they took the elevator to the banquet hall. Chen Lixue didn¡¯t have many rtives left in her family. She was worried that the country bumpkins from Muyang who were her rtives would disgrace her, so she did not invite any of them to her wedding. After all, it had taken her a great effort to climb the socialdder and finally get into the Su family. A second marriage at her age was fairly unheard of. It was no wonder Chen Lixue was being so cautious. If Chen Lixue wanted to show off, she had invited Liang Xiuqin to her wedding. Liang Xiuqin was probably the woman she most wanted to trample on and show up. Chen Lixue really doesn¡¯t care much about how others think. Liang Xinyi and her sister were entertaining the guests at the entrance of the banquet hall. One looked morous and beautiful, while the other was gaudily dressed. Liang Xinyi had attended socialite sses after all. Plus, she had been in Jingdu for a long time and her dressing sense had improved. She now knew how to choose clothes that suited her. However, it was a different case for Liang Danyi. She had just arrived in Jingdu from the country and hasn¡¯t seen much of it yet, let alone had time to establish a sense of what¡¯s correct to wear and when. What she had chosen to wear was shy and gaudy. Liang Danyi was wearing a sleeveless pink puffy dress. It looked very extravagant and princess-like, but Liang Danyi¡¯s skin had a yellow tone, so the dress looked incredibly tacky on her. Liang Xinyi couldn¡¯t get her sister to change her dress. Since it was their mother¡¯s wedding, Liang Xinyi decided to leave it since this pink color was much more eye-catching than those red, ck, or gold dresses. But when Liang Xinyi saw Yun Xi at the entrance, she realized that she had been too na?ve. Yun Xi¡¯s appearance was like a p in the face, waking her up immediately! Wearing the same shade of pink, Liang Danyi looked so gaudy that she didn¡¯t even want to take another look at her. But this same color seemed so young, dazzling, and adorable on Yun Xi. This look of hers really makes her seem like a princess. And, be it Yun Xi¡¯s charisma or her figure, even Liang Xinyi can¡¯t find anything negative to pick on. Even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she couldn¡¯t deny that as soon as Yun Xi appeared, she and her sister couldn¡¯t hold a candle to her at all. Liang Xinyi immediately walked over to Yun Xi and looked at her and Zhao Yumo. She stared intently at Yun Xi with her stoic and piercing eyes. ¡°Yun Xi, I don¡¯t think I sent an invitation to you? So why are you here?¡± Liang Xinyi had written the invitations, and she knew the guest list. She knew that she had only invited Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling, and she hadn¡¯t wanted Yun Xi to appear at the wedding. But now that she was here, she wanted to know what was going on? Did shee to wreak havoc? Chapter 1047 - Fake Invitation

Chapter 1047: Fake Invitation

Yun Xi nced at the guests who were standing around them and who had stopped because of what Liang Xinyi had said. Then, as she chuckled, she raised her eyebrows and turned to the side. Her gestures inadvertently revealed her dignified, poised temperament, which attracted looks from many guests. ¡°This is a wedding banquet. I am here to attend the wedding. Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°But I did not invite you. Leave immediately! Don¡¯t be a nuisance here.¡± Liang Xinyi was unhappy that Yun Xi¡¯s appearance had stolen all her limelight. She was even more afraid that Yun Xi would disrupt the wedding by saying something that shouldn¡¯t be said. ¡°You did not invite me, but it does not mean that no one else can invite me. I have an invitation.¡± Yun Xi took out her invitation card and handed it to one of the staff members for inspection. The staff member then nodded at Liang Xinyi, confirming that it was indeed an invitation. Liang Xinyi did not believe that Yun Xi could get an invitation from someone else. So she rushed forward and snatched the invitation card from the staff. She scanned the card and, although it looked real, Liang Xinyi still couldn¡¯t believe it. Every invitation from the Su family had the name of each one of their guests, and Yun Xi¡¯s name was clearly written on it. But Liang Xinyi was sure that she had not been included on the guest list. How did Yun Xi manage to get the invitation? In Liang Xinyi¡¯s opinion, if she hadn¡¯t been the one who sent the invitation, then it must be a fake. So she decided that Yun Xi must have faked the invitation. Liang Xinyi was very sure that she had not sent an invitation to Yun Xi, and no one in the Su family knew Yun Xi. So there was only one possibility: Yun Xi had used the invitation she¡¯d given to Liang Xiuqin and forged a copy. That was definitely bold of her,ing to a wedding with a fake invitation, probably looking to hook up with a rich man. She¡¯s definitely even more shameless than her mother. ¡°I was the one who sent out the invitations. I went through the guest list multiple times, so I am sure I did not invite you. How is it possible that you have a wedding invitation?¡± Liang Xinyi pretended to have a realization while she continued to make things difficult for Yun Xi. ¡°Oh, I just remembered something. I gave you an invitation for your mother a few days ago. You must have made a copy using the real card. If you didn¡¯t do that, where else could you have gotten an identical copy with your name on it?¡± As if afraid that no one could see what Yun Xi had been up to, Liang Xinyi talked with her chin up and acted like she was the young heiress of the Su family. She continued to attack Yun Xi without holding back at all. ¡°You¡¯re shameless. Don¡¯t you know what the asion is today? Do you think ordinary folks like you can enter? You should look around to see where you are before you think about sneaking in for a free meal. You better get out of here now. Don¡¯t stay around and be an eyesore.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows but kept a straight face. She watched Liang Xinyi raising her voice deliberately to attract attention. Slowly, there were more and more guests gathering around them. Liang Xinyi was trying to embarrass her in front of a big crowd. Yun Xi thought she would have some smart moves to use against her, but she was disappointed. But you really can¡¯t me Liang Xinyi, as she really didn¡¯t invite Yun Xi. She¡¯d used Yun Xi of faking the invitation and sneaking in for free food. Although things like that had happened before in the countryside, Yun Xi hade with a legitimate invitation. The people around them were confused as they looked at Yun Xi and the host of the wedding. Finally, their eyes fell on Yun Xi, who had not spoken to exin herself at all. Looking at how Yun Xi was dressed, she doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s trying to get a free meal. Also, the Zhao family¡¯s heiress was standing beside her, along with some other guests. Everyone should be treated as a distinguished guest, and it wouldn¡¯t look nice to chase someone out on such a big joyous event. Liang Xinyi was humiliating Yun Xi in public, but before Yun Xi could say anything, Zhao Yumo couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Liang Xinyi, what are you going on about? Do you mean that the invitation can onlye from you and no one else? Do you think you are the only person in the Su family? Sure, your mother is getting married today, but the groom is an elder from the Su family. Suppose you think the wedding does not concern anyone else but your family. Did you also believe that the guests attended out of respect for your family and not the Su family? Since when is your family such a big deal?¡± Chapter 1048 - As Hard As Possible

Chapter 1048: As Hard As Possible

¡°Someone else?¡± Liang Xinyiughed coldly. She firmly believed that there was no one in the Su family who knew Yun Xi. Yun Xi was clearly lying to her. She had run a background check, and of all the children of the family, only Su Ximan had met Yun Xi. Everyone else had never met her and thus had no reason to give her an invitation. Liang Xinyi feltpletely self-assured. Su Ximan was clever. After what had happened previously with Feng Yang, she should have been on her guard around Yun Xi. But she decided it was all the more reason for her to send her an invitation. ¡°What status do you have? Do you think the Su family is a joke? Why would they invite you? What honor do you have to be invited?¡± ¡°Of course she has honor!¡± The voice who answered Liang Xinyi was not Zhao Yumo, but rather Su Ximan who had been observing the exchange from behind Liang Xinyi the entire time. She had picked up on the disturbance a while ago. When she overheard from the external security staff that the Young Commander had arrived, she and Su Donglin had gone to wee him. However, she had not expected to run into Liang Xinyi causing a scene about Yun Xi. Yun Xi¡¯s invitation had been sandwiched between the invitations Su Donglin had sent to the Young Commander. However, it was not convenient for him to get involved in this conflict, so he had signaled for Su Ximan to intervene. Su Ximan knew Yun Xi after all, and she was a girl, hence she was more appropriate to confront Liang Xinyi. Liang Xinyi froze as soon as the sound of that voice reached her. The voice was extremely familiar to her. Not only was the tone of the voice strong, but there was also a loud unchallenged pride in her chilling words. It was an unforgettable voice. All the gung ho energy and self-assurance that had been in Liang Xinyi¡¯s heart instantly disappeared as soon as Su Ximan stepped out. Su Ximan was the official eldest daughter of the Su family, crowned by blood ties. Liang Xinyi and Liang Danyi were simply parasites who hade with their mother. Even if their mother did marry into the Su family, they would always remain as outsiders with no rtion to the Su family. In terms of status or position, the two were leagues apart. In the eyes of Su Ximan, her position was no different from Yun Xi¡¯s as a in civilian, to the extent that she was no different than a stranger on the street. Although she had busied herself all day with receiving guests for the wedding, no one in the Su family had spared her a nce. The inequality in their status and position had caused Liang Xinyi indescribable shame and even ignited a rivalry and thirst for her position. She believed she would stand at the top one day, and those who had looked down on her would have no other choice but to curse and look up to her. Therefore, she would tolerate every humiliation that was thrown at her! There woulde the day when they would regret their attitude toward her today. However, she had not reached that state of power yet. Once Su Ximan approached her, she was subconsciously crushed by an immense weight. The crowds parted to form a path for Su Ximan to move through. Su Ximan red coldly at Liang Xinyi. The diamonds that lined the V-shaped neckline of her ck gown shimmered like stars as theyplimented her gorgeous features. She emitted a proud, cold beauty and power. Liang Xinyi¡¯s hands started to shake and involuntarily gripped the invitation that seemed to burn her palms at the moment. ¡°I have invited Yun Xi. She¡¯s my VIP in fact. Who are you to chase my own guest off? All of our honored guests tonight have been invited by the Su family. If there is anyone who should be removed, it should be us making that call. Since when has it been your right? I don¡¯t care who you invited, but this invitation came from me. Yun Xi is my guest, and being rude to my guest is equivalent to being rude to me. Apologize to Yun Xi right now!¡± The words mmed mercilessly against Liang Xinyi¡¯s face like a block of ice. They hit her as hard as possible, and she was left in pain and in shame. Chapter 1049 - Offending Su Ximan

Chapter 1049: Offending Su Ximan

There were many things that Liang Xinyi could ept, but giving an apology to Yun Xi was something she could never do. To apologize to Yun Xi would be the equivalent of pping herself in the face. There was nothing in this world that would make her do that. There was no way she would ever apologize to someone like Yun Xi! Liang Xinyi scanned the guests that she had invited purposefully to embarrass Yun Xi, and then she turned to Su Ximan who never seemed to give her a break. The invitation that she was gripping in her hands had been scrunched into a ball, and her body was shaking with anger. Her lips quivered, but she could not swallow her pride! Gritting her teeth, Liang Xinyi¡¯s aggression and hatred were slowly revealing themselves on her face. Her expression had twisted with rage, and she looked like a beast. Just moments ago she had been receiving the guests with smiles, but now the hatred in Liang Xinyi¡¯s heart was growing like wild grass and burying any of her remaining logic. Back in the countryside, the jinx Yun Xi would be the one to have to apologize to her. It was simply impossible for her to apologize to Yun Xu, impossible! However, Su Ximan was not someone who she could fool or defy. She would not let her off the hook easily. With a small HMMPPH! she raised her eyebrows at Liang Xinyi. She looked satisfied with what she had done. ¡°Well, not willing to apologize, huh? I¡¯ll apologize to Yun Xi instead. But you do realize what it means if I apologize instead of you, right? Hope you don¡¯t regret this!¡± Su Ximan¡¯s reminder had awakened Liang Xinyi¡¯s consciousness. But it was toote. Before Liang Xinyi could say anything, Su Ximan took a step in front of her. She had made the eldest daughter of the Su family apologize on her behalf. This spelled bad days ahead for her mother and sister in the Su family. Even if her mother married her fourth uncle, Su Ximan was tied to the Su family by blood. The Su family had always defended their blood family first. She had witnessed that. Therefore, the Su family would always side with Su Ximan no matter how she tormented the three of them and refuse to give them any sympathy. The three weren¡¯t yet on stable terms with the Su family, and now they had already offended someone with such a crucial status. The battle for better days was half-lost. Su Ximan had motivations of her own, and she needed a suitable reason as support for her future attitudes toward them. Liang Xinyi¡¯s hesitation had presented her with the perfect opportunity and excuse. Su Ximan turned and took Yun Xi¡¯s arms in her own. Her head tilted slightly and her strict expression immediately melted away to the dignified and graceful smile of ady. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Yun Xi. I was so happy to invite you, but who would¡¯ve thought you would be so wronged.¡± Yun Xi turned to Su Ximan and to Su Donglin who stood quite a distance away. Su Donglin lightly nodded, and she understood what he intended and yed along. Laughing lightly, she patted the back of Su Ximan¡¯s hand, her pink cheeks puffed out with a charming smile, ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± She did not need an apology from Liang Xinyi. On the contrary, the level of humiliation Liang Xinyi had received was satisfactory for her goals. In the end, when Liang Xinyi had refused to concede, it was not her she had offended, but Su Ximan. Su Ximan had cards up her sleeve that were as good as her own. She realized she wouldn¡¯t need to deal with Liang Xinyi personally from now on, and this was a satisfying oue for her. Feng Yang, who had witnessed the scene, took this chance to chime in, ¡°What are you all up to?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here, Feng Yang!¡± Su Ximan let go of Yun Xi and began to fondle Feng Yang instead. ¡°You said you wanted some mung bean soup so I went to buy some for you.¡± As he spoke, he handed her a bag and turned to Yun Xi, ¡°Yun Xi, there is some for you as well. Why don¡¯t you all go upstairs to the lounge and enjoy it?¡± ¡°Of course! Thank you so much, darling!¡± Taking the mung bean soup, Su Ximan took Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo and headed to the other corridor. As soon as they turned the corner, they caught sight of the two figures standing in front of the elevator. They followed Su Ximan¡¯s gaze and caught sight of Mu Feichi and Jiang Chenghuan waiting for the elevator. The atmosphere in the room stirred up slightly. Chapter 1050 - Vulgar Bumpkin

Chapter 1050: Vulgar Bumpkin

Once the guests in the hallway caught sight of Mu Feichi, all of them began to approach him. Part of the reason they had attended the wedding was to give respect to the Su family, but a bigger part of the reason was for the chance to see Mu Feichi. The elegance of his status, coupled with his mighty military presence, had captured all the attention in the room. He was someone who rarely made public appearances as well. The spotlight naturally followed him wherever he went. The eyes of many of the female socialites in attendance were captured by him the moment he appeared. Their eyes unashamedly portrayed their longing and the desire in their hearts as they hungrily followed the man¡¯s movements. This was the only apt description Yun Xi coulde up with at the sight of their reactions. Despite their longing, the women knew they had to maintain the dignity of an elite ss. They could not afford to be too forward with their advances toward Mu Feichi. The exiled Han Wanling was an example of one who had rushed into the situation and be too forward with her advances. The women fought and raced each other along the corridor, all of their expressions full of anticipation and longing. They resembled the concubines of the pce, all of them wishing to be the chosen one. However, Su Ximan reacted differently to Mu Feichi. Unlike the other women, she was not surprised by his presence nor did she show much interest in him. Su Ximan exchanged a simple greeting with him before pulling Yun Xi into the elevator. For Liang Xinyi, who had waited all night for him as she weed guests in the hallway, the moment had sent such a rush to her body that she could not stand still. Although she did not know when he¡¯d arrived or how much he¡¯d witnessed, she could not bother with any of that right now. The Young Commander was her final goal, the reason why she had worked hard to climb and stand atop of others. As long as she was acquaintances with the Young Commander, she would have enough pull to exin what had happened. If she could exin that what had happened was a misunderstanding, he would not be suspicious of her. Yun Xi may have fixed his wounds in the past, but she was nothingpared to her. There were many guests in attendance tonight. It would be easy to brush this issue under the carpet. Before she could move, she caught sight of Su Donglin heading toward the Young Commander. His broad figure immediately blocked her path. ¡°Wee, Young Commander!¡± Su Donglin approached and politely exchanged handshakes with Mu Feichi. As their hands parted, he made a forward gesture with his hands, ¡°This way, please!¡± Mu Feichi lightly nodded and headed towards the guest banquet hall. Su Donglin continued to greet Jiang Chenghuan, and, as the two finished their exchange of pleasantries, he turned and gave Liang Xinyi a cold re. The re hadmunicated all he needed to say as he turned and followed the two. Mu Feichi¡¯s arrival had prompted many other guests in attendance to hand in their invitations and enter the venue with him. A secondte, and they would lose their opportunity to chat with him. The noisy hallway had gradually lost its crowd at this moment. Liang Xinyi checked the guest list in her hands. As she looked up, she heard the conversation between two passing socialites who werementing on her sister, unbothered by the fact that she could hear them. ¡°This stepchild really thinks she is a daughter of the Su family.¡± ¡°She looks nothing like an elite, just a vulgar bumpkin.¡± ¡°They are from the countryside after all.¡± ¡°Look at her. She looks like a Peking opera girl. What a clown! Ha, ha, ha!¡± One of the women pointed in the direction of Liang Danyi who had just run out of the banquet hall. Liang Danyi had heard half of their exchange and did not realize they were mocking her as she called out to her sister, ¡°Is everyone here, sister?¡± Liang Xinyi¡¯s expression darkened as she turned around. Her wrist shook as she held back the urge to give Liang Danyi a p. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! How can you embarrass me like this! You look like a peacock! Do you think you look pretty? Do you know what you look like to others? You look like a Peking opera actress, everything about you screams bumpkin! Are you aware of that?¡± ¡°Sister¡­¡± Liang Danyi bit down on her lip and did not speak. She had never been reprimanded by Liang Xinyi in this way before. Being new to Jingdu, she had had to rely on Liang Xinyi and her mother for many things, and she could not return to her father¡¯s side at this point. If she wanted to remain in Jingdu, she had to remain on her sister¡¯s good side. Chapter 1051 - The Man I Like

Chapter 1051: The Man I Like

Gritting her teeth, Liang Danyi swallowed her unhappiness and nodded. ¡°All right, I will listen to you from now on.¡± She had just thought that the dress was beautiful and did not expect that her dress sense would be so far from that of all the wealthy societydies of Jingdu. ¡°Good to know.¡± Liang Xinyi gave Liang Danyi a nce and suppressed the wave of anger stirring in her. Because she wanted to groom her sister into a finedy and possibly marry her into a wealthy family, Liang Xinyi had an unusual amount of patience. ¡°Sister, who were the two guests that Brother Su had with him? The man in the dark green suit was really handsome.¡± Thinking about the two guests Su Donglin had personally led to the main table, Liang Danyi felt as if love was in the air. Her heart had skipped a beat. Since Su Donglin was so respectful of them, they must be people of great importance. Liang Danyi thought that Su Donglin was quite handsome also. She wasn¡¯t expecting to see someone even more dashing, let alone two at once. Liang Xinyi knew who her sister was talking about right away. Everyone else was wearing ck or gray at the banquet, and only the Young Commander had been wearing a dark green suit. He was always so dazzling among people in a crowd. Liang Xinyi red at her irritably. ¡°Clean that drool off your face. He¡¯s the man I like.¡± ¡°Oh? You like him too?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Liang Xinyi nced at Liang Danyi and sneered. There was a hint of mockery in her voice as ifughing at her sister for overestimating herself. It was as if the man they were talking about already belonged to her, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of pride. ¡°Who do you think you are to hanker after a man of his status?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream about it. I just thought he looked really handsome.¡± Liang Danyi quickly hid her feelings and continued asking with a smile, ¡°Who is he? From what you¡¯re saying, I guess he isn¡¯t someone ordinary.¡± ¡°He is Mu Feichi, the Young Commander of Jun Country.¡± ¡°Oh? He¡­he is the Young Commander? Really?¡± Liang Danyi felt as if she was in disbelief. She suddenly gripped Liang Xinyi¡¯s arm as the feelings of surprise had overwhelmed her. No wonder he looked so dashing and poised. Looking at him would send anyone¡¯s heart racing. Mu Feichi rarely appeared in the media, unless it was about something on the international news or because of some important meeting, so it wasn¡¯t easy for anyone to meet him. Liang Danyi had only heard of his name before this. Now that she had actually seen him close up today for the first time, she realized that she had actually met a legendary man. The status of the Su family in Jingdu indeed was extraordinary. The people in Muyang had always respected soldiers. As she had been exposed to such sentiments since she¡¯d been very young, Liang Danyi also admired and looked up to such heroic figures. Being able to have a big shot like this at her mother¡¯s wedding, Liang Danyi suddenly realized that her status was no longer the same as it had been before. And she also felt like her future seemed to be brighter. ¡°Why are you so excited?!¡± Liang Xinyi red at her. Then she warned her, ¡°Stop showing your ignorant side. Let me remind you that you must not offend any of the guests today, especially those at the main table. Those are the people who even the Su family cannot afford to offend. Even though our mother is now part of the Su family, we are still in an awkward position. So don¡¯t expect the Su family to stand up for us if anything happens.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± ¡°And that bitchy Yun Xi is also here. So you must be careful and don¡¯t provoke her, especially today.¡± ¡°What? Why is she here? I thought you didn¡¯t invite her?¡± Liang Danyi panicked when she thought about Yun Xi! ¡°Su Ximan invited her. And who knows what is going through Yun Xi¡¯s mind, so you better not provoke her. And no matter what it is, we will talk about it after today.¡± If something happened and disrupted the wedding, then the losses they would suffer would definitely outweigh any benefits they might gain. Chapter 1052 - Better Friend Than Foe

Chapter 1052: Better Friend Than Foe

In the VIP lounge on the second floor, Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo were fascinated as they watched Su Ximan happily enjoying the bowl of mung bean soup. This youngdy of the Su family had embarrassed Liang Xinyi just now without batting an eye. She¡¯d looked arrogant and powerful then, but now she looked just like a child. The change in her temperament had happened in the blink of an eye, and Yun Xi was impressed with that. This youngdy had indeed been brought up by Su Donglin, who was known as the smiling tiger. Their temperaments were precisely the same,pletely unpredictable. Liang Xinyi was way too inexperienced to try andpete with Su Ximan. It seemed as if Yun Xi didn¡¯t need to worry about Liang Xinyi at all. No matter how cunning Liang Xinyi was, she couldn¡¯tpete with Su Ximan. Yun Xi felt that she should have gauged Su Ximan¡¯s abilities more. She was definitely more powerful than Yun Xi had originally thought. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? Have a bite! The mung bean soup from this famous store is delicious. They add lotus seeds and lily bulbs, so it smells amazing.¡± Su Ximan looked up and noticed that they were staring at her. She was feeling very rxed, and there was an overflowing sense of friendliness on her beautiful face. The cold and haughty expression she had had when she was dealing with Liang Xinyi had disappeared into thin air. Yun Xi nodded and smiled as she expressed her thanks. ¡°Thank you for helping me out just now.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me for that. My brother sent you the invitation, so you are our guest no matter what. What Liang Xinyi did was not what a host should do. She can embarrass herself as much as she wants, but the Su family can¡¯t be embarrassed like that. I was only doing what I should do as the daughter of the Su family. What Su Ximan had done was to uphold the Su family¡¯s reputation. Why would Su Ximan need to care about Liang Xinyi¡¯s feelings or circumstances? Besides, Liang Xinyi was the one who had been embarrassing herself. As the daughter of the Su family, Su Ximan had stepped in and apologized to Yun Xi. Watching that behavior, people would only say that she was a sensible and understanding youngdy. On the other hand, Liang Xinyi made herself look like an ignorant and uncultured country bumpkin. Having been immersed in this environment all her life, Su Ximan definitely knew a lot more than Liang Xinyi regarding what people would be thinking in such a situation. Anyway, she didn¡¯t lose anything by apologizing to Yun Xi. Other than protecting the reputation of the Su family, she would also have an excuse to deal with Liang Xinyi. It was her chance to kill two birds with one stone. Liang Xinyi would definitely try to get back at Yun Xi for the embarrassment she had suffered this night. But Yun Xi is a very smart girl, so she will make Liang Xinyi regret anything she does without having to even dirty her hands. Su Ximan paused, and it seemed as if something hade into her mind. She leaned back in her chair and looked at Yun Xi seriously. ¡°Actually, I should be the one thanking you instead. Thank you for saving Feng Yang. I heard about the biological weapons, and I know that if you and the Young Commander had not saved him, I would have lost my fianc¨¦.¡± While saying that, Su Ximan held up her bowl of mung bean soup in a toast to Yun Xi. ¡°This is a toast to you. Cheers!¡± Yun Xi was amused at Su Ximan¡¯s action. So she raised a bowl to make a toast and figured she¡¯d just made a new friend. Someone like Su Ximan should be kept as a friend instead of a foe. It wasn¡¯t long before Feng Yang came up to their table and told them that the banquet had already started. Su Ximan grabbed Feng Yang¡¯s arm and gestured toward Yun Xi. They then took the lift down to the banquet hall together. The wedding banquet had already begun. As it was the fourth uncle¡¯s second marriage, the wedding ceremony was not only extravagant but also simple. The groom and bride started going around to greet the guests after their short wedding speeches. Yun Xi looked at the bride and groom giving toasts to guests a few tables away. Dressed in a red ball gown and covered with jewelry, Chen Lixue looked a lot younger, especially when she stood beside Liang Xiuqin. Liang Xiuqin really paled inparison to her. Besides Chen Lixue¡¯s charms, her appearance and body figure were indeed what the Su family¡¯s fourth uncle liked. It was also why she had been able to attract his attention and sessfully marry into the Su family. Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo were seated behind the main table. They couldn¡¯t hear what Chen Lixue said to Liang Xiuqin, but they could see Liang Xiuqin¡¯s face turning dark. Chapter 1053 - Special Table

Chapter 1053: Special Table

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The main table was specially reserved for honored guests of the three noble families and the four wealthiest families. Naturally, those at this table had a different status from everyone else. In fact, the focus of all the guests at the wedding was on this table and not on the bride. As the head of the Su family, Su Donglin presided over the table for the guests of honor, while the elders of the Su family sat at another table nearby. Second weddings were never as glorious as first weddings, and the fourth son of the Su family was not the family favorite. It also didn¡¯t help that the older bride had brought her two children into the marriage. The Su family was very proud and maintained a subtle presence. There was only one elder of the Su family who sat at the main table, because she was the only one who was willing to. She was the aunt of Su Donglin, a daughter of Grandfather Su who he had conceived in hister years. She was only two years older than Su Donglin. She was dressed in a ck suit with a whitece blouse and had the energy of a strong career woman. She was seated next to Mu Feichi, and the two had been engaged in a conversation about the market. Their smooth interaction hade as a shock to everyone watching the table. Despite being quite a distance away, Yun Xi could sense the amiable attitude of Mu Feichi, which was normally so rare in these kind of circumstances. Yun Xi had encountered this woman, Su Shan, in her past life, but she had never known her well. However, if she had stood out to Mu Feichi despite being of the same status as Han Qin of the Han family, there must have been something different about her. Chen Yichen, who had been walking around in search of Yun Xi, finally spotted her and headed her way. As he approached, many near Yun Xi immediately offered up their seats to him. Instead, Chen Yichen waved his hand and stood behind Yun Xi. ¡°Don¡¯t leave right away. There¡¯s a small after-party after the wedding banquet, and I would like to discuss some things with you.¡± Yun Xi nodded and agreed. Those who were sharing the table with Yun Xi did not see her as anyone special, but the arrival of the Eldest Heir had changed their perceptions of her. Once Chen Yichen left, Mu Feichi¡¯s gaze fell on her table. Yun Xi smirked at him. While he had been bantering with another woman, she had maintained her cool. Jiang Qilin and Jing Yi were there as representatives of the Jiang family. Han Yaotian was attending on the Han family¡¯s behalf. Han Qin had wanted toe too, but after she had offended Mu Feichi, the most elder Han had forbidden her from appearing in public as she had been offensive and humiliated their family. Barely anyone paid attention to the banquet. That was except for Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo, who enjoyed the food happily. The wedding banquet was simple, and most everyone was concentrated on the main table where the honored guests were. It was almost as if the bride and groom did not exist. Chen Lixue gave Yun Xi a dark stare as she held Su Zongping¡¯s hand. She was in a fantastic mood. She had humiliated Liang Xiuqin and bedded her man and sessfully separated the couple. She had returned all the years of hatred to her, and now she herself had sessfully married into the elites. She was the fourthdy of the Su family now. She believed the Su family would not take kindly to any plots from Yun Xi. Although she was a happy bride, there was dissatisfaction in her heart. The Su family had covered all costs of the wedding as she was the one with two children and no connections and hence did not have the grounds to argue. However, Liang Xinyi had suggested a small buffet banquet to Su Donglin after the wedding as a means for the sisters towork with the socialites of Jingdu. The proposal was going to provide an opportunity for Liang Xinyi to get closer to the Young Commander, and in fact it had coincided with the intentions of the Su family. Since it was hard to find another excuse to firm up the rtionship with the three noble families, the Su family posed no objections. As the wedding reception came to a close, the hotel staff invited those guests who had chosen to stay to move to another banquet hall. Chapter 1054 - Best Tactician

Chapter 1054: Best Tactician

Chen Yichen was waiting for Yun Xi in the hallway. He asked if she would be willing to pay Old Madame Chen a visit as she had been under the weather and the family doctor had not been able to detect any issues. Yun Xi was about to agree, but then she had subconsciously caught a glimpse of Liang Xinyi exiting from a back door in the corner and going up a staircase. Her sneaky demeanor suggested that she was up to no good. It was not long after Liang Xinyi had left that Yun Xi saw Qiao Ximin, who had attended with her father, follow suit. Turning around, she gave Chen Yichen a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll head over with you when the banquet is over. If it¡¯s toote, I¡¯ll go over tomorrow morning. That way we won¡¯t disrupt Old Madame Chen¡¯s rest.¡± Chen Yichen nodded. ¡°All right, let¡¯s head in then.¡± Yun Xi eyed the spot Liang Xinyi had used and excused herself to go to the washroom. She let Zhao Yumo head in to the banquet first and used the washroom excuse to follow Liang Xinyi and Qiao Ximin into the stairwell unnoticed. She could hear light footsteps echoing on the stairs. Yun Xi quickly determined the direction of the footsteps and followed them, treading lightly. Emerging from the stairwell, Liang Xinyi sprinted toward a pir behind the first-floor swimming pool. Taking advantage of the dim lights, she unplugged the security camera that was monitoring the swimming pool. Yun Xi concealed herself behind a potted nt. She was now able to see Qiao Ximin, who was watching Liang Xinyi from a corner, and Liang Xinyi, who was scurrying away. The positioning of these three resembled a poacher watching a leopard watching an antelope. The moment Liang Xinyi left Qiao Ximin poked her head around the corner. Looking up, she saw the empty monitor socket and remembered the scene she had witnessed in the hallway. It had not urred to her that Yun Xi had this many enemies. But it was a good situation. The more enemies she had, the more weapons Qiao Ximin had against her. Especially now when she had intended to use her to get close to the Young Commander, being on good terms with her was extremely important. Even so, she should support Liang Xinyi this time and deepen the animosity between the two. When the time came, she would use the rtionship that she had with Liang Xinyi to help her take care of Yun Xi. At that moment, she could step out and be the mediator, and not only would she offend no one, but she would earn their favor as well. Sunk deeply in her ns, Qiao Ximin could not help but smile arrogantly as she stood on tiptoes near the socket and plugged it back in. She did not know why Liang Xinyi had disconnected the security monitor, but it was definitely not something that was well-intentioned. All of the guests were on the second floor, yet she had run to the first floor to do this. It was no doubt that this was meant to sabotage Yun Xi, because there was no one else that she hated more at tonight¡¯s banquet. Once she had finished with the monitor, Qiao Ximin gave her surroundings one more quick survey before hurrying back into the stairwell. There was a good show waiting for her. Yun Xi watched the sequence and the replugged-in monitor in amusement andughed lightly. The two¡¯s tactics were as clumsy as always. She had guessed that Liang Xinyi unplugging the security monitor had to do with her, but Qiao Ximin¡¯s involvement had dug Liang Xinyi¡¯s grave even deeper. She wondered if Qiao Ximin thought that she was going to be as easily fooled as she had been in her past life. Those who had died once would do anything possible to live again. Therefore, when it came to tactics, she was more vicious than anyone else. The current situation was good. Qiao Ximin had unwittingly given her an opening to attack. If she had not done anything, it would have been a challenge for Yun Xi to target her weak spots. But now she had given all that to Yun Xi free of charge. It did not matter whether her actions today had been to side with Liang Xinyi or to side with her, everything was still going ording to n. Chapter 1055 - Pink Peach Blossom

Chapter 1055: Pink Peach Blossom

Yun Xi nced at the pir in the corner without intending to do anything. Qiao Ximin had already helped her out. No matter what Liang Xinyi had wanted to do, it would now be exposed on the CCTV footage, so she need not go the extra mile. Only¡­ Yun Xi looked at the footprints around the camera. Liang Xinyi knew to stay in the blind spot of the surveince cameras, but Qiao Ximin obviously didn¡¯t understand that. When she had gotten herself involved, her face had been caught on camera. Now, that gave Yun Xi a chance to bring her down. Now that she had made a move, she was in it for real. Yun Xi was about to go back to the party, but saw Feng Yang leaning against the wall and looking at her, about to walk over toward her. ¡°Why did youe down here?¡± Feng Yang started casually teasing her. ¡°I was afraid that something was going to happen to you. After all, the night is dark and windy.¡± ¡°What can happen to me?¡± Yun Xi chuckled lightly. ¡°Do I look like a good target to bully?¡± ¡°In special times, you should be more careful.¡± ¡°I know it, don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Xi nodded and turned to look around her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There is going to be a good show to watch, and we shouldn¡¯t miss it.¡± Feng Yang raised his eyebrows. When he had seen Liang Xinyi, Qiao Ximin, and Yun Xi, who had not shown herself, he had already guessed that something was going to happen. Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s confidence, he believed that she was going to be the winner in the fight between these women. The after-party on the second floor was still lively. Yun Xi and Feng Yang returned to the room one after another and saw that the scene had already transformed into aworking event. The wedding banquet had been inconvenient for rtionships and conversations, but now everyone could not wait to seize every minute they could. As soon as Yun Xi came in, she saw Jiang Chenghuan surrounded by many businesspeople. However, Mu Feichi and Huo Tingxiao were only apanied by Su Donglin and Su Shan. Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes swept over as soon as he saw hering in. His somber gaze paused for a moment, before he quickly looked away. Su Shan, who had been paying attention to Mu Feichi¡¯s movements, caught sight of where he was looking and tilted her head slightly. She teased him with a half-smile, ¡°Young Commander, you¡¯ve been restless all night because of that little pink peach blossom, right?¡± ¡°¡­..¡± As soon as Su Shan spoke, Mu Feichi¡¯s piercing gaze fell on her. He had failed to notice that his mind was elsewhere the entire night, but she had realized it. ¡°Auntie¡­¡± Su Donglin said warningly. He saw Mu Feichi¡¯s sullen expression and frowningly shook his head to hint at Su Shan. Su Shan was a clever person and understood at once. She smiled and did not ask any more questions. Even if she asked, she wasn¡¯t going to get any news from Mu Feichi. You could not mess with the Young Commander, but she could always ask her nephew questions, right? After making her way through the crowd, Yun Xi found Zhao Yumo standing in the corner and noticed her staring intently at Jiang Chenghuan. Her upset expression made her nervous. ¡°Yumo, the angry look in your eyes is too obvious. If you really can¡¯t get used to Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s style, go give him a beating.¡± After all, it wouldn¡¯t have been the first time Zhao Yumo had given him a beating. If she wanted to do it, at most Jiang Chenghuan would defend himself, but he would certainly not return the blows if it wasn¡¯t during training time. Although he seemed arrogant, he had the Jiang family¡¯s upbringing and gentlemanly manner. ¡°Who are you kidding? Why do I need to be angry?¡± Zhao Yumo snorted softly and turned her head to look at Yun Xi. She forced herself to withdraw her gaze from Jiang Chenghuan and stop paying attention to what was going on over there. ¡°Where did you go just now? Why did I see Feng Yang walking with you?¡± ¡°I saw Qiao Ximin and Liang Xinyi going somewhere up to no good. I guess there will be a good showter. Don¡¯t you miss it!¡± Yun Xi winked at her slyly. Her pretty face had an evil expression, and Zhao Yumo felt that she had a pair of devil wings behind her back. Chapter 1056 - A Good Deed

Chapter 1056: A Good Deed

Yun Xi did not leave because she was waiting for Liang Xinyi to make her move. At the same time, she was watching Liang Xiuqin trying to get Yun Ziling to form new connections. It was a pity that most people didn¡¯t know much about the Yun family. Even though they may have heard of it, the first question that they asked when they met Yun Ziling was whether she was Young Master Jiang¡¯s fianc¨¦e, which embarrassed and annoyed her. Liang Xiuqin also kept on cursing Yun Xi from the bottom of her heart, but she stered a polite smile on her face and continued topliment and suck up to the heirs of the distinguished families. It was a pity that people were not interested in this kind of older woman with no family background. Moreover, Yun Ziling herself was not likable, and everyone started leaving in twos and threes after exchanging a few offhand words with them. This banquet was mainly for young people. Liang Xiuqin had really onlye to bring her daughter so she could go around and try to make connections with others. After a while, people started avoiding them like the gue and taking another route when they saw the mother and daughter pair headed their way. Yun Xi was not interested in this kind of rtionship-climbing asion. Chen Yichen was constantly by her side, and where she was standing soon became the most sought-after corner. Compared with the desert ind around where Mu Feichi and Huo Tingxiao were standing, she was surrounded by Chen Yichen¡¯s friends and people who wanted to be friends with him. It was so happening there that they almost stole everyone else¡¯s limelight. ¡°Little Yun Xi, I heard that you have gone on to Jingdu University. How is the school? My family is on the school board. If you face any issues, you can call me, and someone will help you solve them right away.¡± It was Young Master Ji Ran from the Ji family who was talking. As he spoke, he handed Yun Xi a golden business card, and his handsome face had a kindly smile on it. The Ji family and the Chen family had always been close, and Ji Ran was one of Chen Yichen¡¯s childhood friends. Since they had found out that Yun Xi had cured Old Madame Chen¡¯s disease, they were all very curious about this girl. Unfortunately, Chen Yichen was very protective of her and did not let them meet her. However, he had had a chance to meet her today. Indeed, knowing a person by her reputation was not as good as seeing her in the flesh. The girl was more beautiful than he had thought. Her little face was so delicate and tender that it looked like a freshlyid egg. It looked so inviting that it made people want to take a bite. These buddies who had grown up with Chen Yichen since they were all in diapers could easily see through his intentions. It was a pity that the girl was still supposedly the Jiang family¡¯s future daughter-inw. If the Jiang family really looked down on this marriage arrangement, Chen Yichen would have made his move a long time ago. ¡°Little Yun Xi, I made a special trip to thank you today!¡± In the crowd, a bespectacled man handed Yun Xi a ss of juice. Yun Xi turned to look at Chen Yichen. Chen Yichen introduced the man to her. ¡°This is my cousin, the husband of my aunt who attended thest banquet. His name is Feng Jun.¡± ¡°My wife has been drinking the medicine you prescribed to her all the time. Her condition is excellent, and we even have good news to share. We just went for a checkup the other day, and she is pregnant! I am going to be a father, and it¡¯s all thanks to you. My mother said that you muste to eat at our home sometime as our whole family must thank you.¡± ¡°Ah, really? That¡¯s great. Congrattions!¡± As soon as Chen Yichen had introduced Feng Jun to Yun Xi, she remembered that he was the husband of Mrs. Feng who she had met at the Weiya Banquet. She had never seen Mrs. Feng after that and had only heard Chen Yichen talk about her. Mrs. Feng was insistent on using Yun Xi¡¯s prescription to try to get healthier. Now that Yun Xi had heard she was pregnant, it was fantastic and must be exceptionally good news to the Feng family. The wealthy families had always ced immense value on their offspring, and now that Mrs. Feng was pregnant, she felt that she had done an immensely great deed. ¡°Thank you! You muste to visit us some time. We want to thank you very much.¡± The couple had been trying to have a baby for so many years. His wife had tried various remedies and suffered so much. Now that she was pregnant, it was like an impossible dream that had finallye true for them! Chapter 1057 - Its Your Party

Chapter 1057: It¡¯s Your Party

In the beginning, no one had expected that the medicine prescribed by a young girl would be so effective. They had figured they might as well try it because there was nothing to lose, rather than actually believing in her abilities. But the facts turned out to be the best proof. ¡°Definitely!¡± Yun Xi nodded politely and raised the ss of juice in her hand. ¡°I will visit your house and have a look at Mrs. Feng soon.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s great.¡± Feng Jun took his own business card and handed it to her. ¡°You cane over anytime.¡± The people who had been standing around talking to Chen Yichen congratted Feng Jun and looked at the young girl on the sofa incredulously. Who didn¡¯t know about the Feng family¡¯s problems? They had used all sorts of methods to try for a child, from praying to God to worshipping Buddha. They had even taken all kinds of medicine, but nothing had worked. After undergoing many examinations at the hospital, the results had indicated that both of them were fine. There were no secrets in wealthy families, and some people had teased him in private. But now Feng Jun was about to be a father. With such good news, as well as Yun Xi¡¯s healing of the Eldest Heir and Old Madame Chen previously, no one dared to doubt this girl¡¯s medical skills any longer. When she had proven herself in such a manner, it was impossible to doubt her. Ji Ran and Feng Jun took turns giving out business cards and everyone else followed suit. As soon as they had finished, Yun Xi was holding a thick stack of business cards in her hand. Fortunately, they had introduced themselves. Otherwise, Yun Xi would not have any idea who they were. When she received the business cards, she nced at the names and titles, and none of them were ordinary people. She had immersed herself in theboratory and had not paid much attention to the outside world in her previous life. However, now she finally understood the power setup in Jingdu and was clear about the identity of all these people. Chen Yichen had introduced them to her not only to pave the way for her future, but also in hopes that she could join his circle of friends so that she could walk in Jingdu unhindered in the future. After all, after she had canceled her marriage arrangement with the Jiang family, she would no longer have the title of daughter-inw of the Jiang family. It would inevitably be difficult for her to progress in Jingdu, which was a ce that required connections. He was paving the way for her and expanding herwork. Yun Xi understood this and knew that he wasn¡¯t trying to make her feel grateful toward him, but she appreciated him fondly for what he did for her. She turned to look at Jiang Chenghuan, who had escaped from the crowd of women who¡¯d been surrounding him and was currently standing by the window. He stopped Zhao Yumo as if it had been a chance encounter and struck up a conversation with her, acting as if they were strangers who had recently met. Not only did this prevent the socialites from harboring feelings of hostility toward her, but he also made them envious of her, which showed Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s wit. Zhao Yumo and Jiang Chenghuan were just like her and Mu Feichi. They knew each other very well, but they could only pretend not to know each other, and it was tiring to put on such an act. At the self-service counter, Liang Danyi stared at the few young masters she had her eyes on, but they all ran toward Yun Xi. Her hand holding the juice was about to crush the ss. She had just introduced herself to them, and they had left without even meeting her eyes. At this moment, they were staring at that wretched girl Yun Xi like wolves who had just seen meat. All these people went forward to lick her shoes and were not afraid of being killed by her bad luck. Gritting her teeth, Liang Danyi stomped her feet in annoyance. She did not have the guts to cause trouble, but she could not swallow this grievance easily. ¡°Sister, this is the party that you arranged yourself. Look, that wretched girl Yun Xi is taking advantage of it. Quickly, find a way to stop her. How shameless of her. It¡¯s not even her family¡¯s banquet, but she is acting like she is the star of the show.¡± Liang Danyi¡¯s words struck Liang Xinyi in her heart. After all, she had been staring at Yun Xi all night, and she had seen so many men circling Yun Xi to show their intentions. There was already a stormy sea in her chest. Their family was the host today, and she was the princess who should have received everyone¡¯s favor. However, the biggest winner tonight was this wretched girl. Chapter 1058

Chapter 1058: Start Your Performance

All this should have belonged to Liang Xinyi, but Yun Xi had shamelessly taken advantage of the situation. She was not content with how things had turned out. Why did it always have to be Yun Xi? Why did that wretched girl Yun Xie to take what belonged to her away? Gritting her teeth, she put down the cup in her hand and turned her head to look at Liang Danyi. She leaned over and whispered a few words in her ear, and then she said with a serious face, ¡°Entertain the guests, I¡¯ll have a word with her.¡± No matter how she did it, since Yun Xi was here today, she could not let her leave having obtained so many benefits. Liang Xinyi was not such a pushover. She stepped forward, nodded politely to the surrounding gentlemen, and finally turned to look at Yun Xi, who was standing beside Chen Yichen. ¡°Yun Xi, I have something to ask you. Can we go out and have a few words?¡± She had a gentle and polite smile on her face, and you could not find any ws in her disguise. Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and gently curled her lips. ¡°Okay!¡± She had been waiting for Liang Xinyi toe to her. Chen Yichen nced at her worriedly, but Yun Xi cast a reassuring look at him before she got up and followed Liang Xinyi out of the banquet room. Coming down the stairs, Yun Xi took a mental note of the swimming pool in front of her and scanned her surroundings vigntly. Since she had disabled the surveince equipment and was leading Yun Xi to the swimming pool, she guessed what Liang Xinyi wanted to do. If she wanted to look for trouble, she couldn¡¯t stop her, could she? As long as she was not afraid of embarrassment or that the Su family¡¯s people would make life difficult for her deliberately, then she could look for trouble as much as she wanted. Yun Xi stopped and sat down on a pool deck lounger a few steps away from Liang Xinyi. She leaned back on the chair and looked at her under the dim light. The banquet room was just upstairs from them. ¡°Liang Xinyi, just get to the point. I know you have nothing good up your sleeve when you asked me toe down here. Please start your performance. The bad blood between us has gone back a long time, so even if I can¡¯t be a good audience, at least I will definitely not stop you if you want to make trouble.¡± Liang Xinyi only needed to conceal her hatred in front of outsiders, but when there were only the two of them, Yun Xi no longer had to care about upholding appearances. Liang Xinyi halted abruptly and turned around. ¡°The bad blood between us is indeed serious, and I also don¡¯t n to let you off the hook.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious about how you don¡¯t n to let me off the hook. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen your inept methods.¡± ¡°Really? But everyone grows up. Yun Xi, after three months, don¡¯t think I¡¯m so easily bullied any longer.¡± ¡°Oh? Then hurry up and start your performance. If you keep spewing nonsense, your audience will all leave when the banquet is over. Who wille to see your show?¡± It did not matter to her what Liang Xinyi wanted to do now because she had already figured out how to deal with it. Just one sentence had triggered Liang Xinyi. She had really wanted to threaten Yun Xi, but Yun Xi¡¯s disdainful tone and attitude that seemed to see through all her thoughts made her feel as if she was a clown in front of her. This unabashed humiliation made her feel that she was pping her in the face more than asking her to apologize. She had crushed her self-esteem under the soles of her shoes. Liang Xinyi sneered and stepped back toward the swimming pool, staring at Yun Xi like a poisonous snake in the dark night. ¡°Don¡¯t be too full of yourself. With so many guests today, I won¡¯t let you get off so easily.¡± Yun Xi nced at her appearance. She had not seen her for three months, but she had also trained with Yan Shuo, and it wasn¡¯t as though she hadn¡¯t learned anything. At the very least, she had picked up keen observation skills, as well as an ability to analyze and look at the overall situation. Yun Xi was sitting by the swimming pool, and she had already guessed what Liang Xinyi wanted to do. Chapter 1059

Chapter 1059: Face-off

Standing by the side of the pool, Liang Xinyi could see that Yun Xi did not dare get any closer to the swimming pool.. Her reaction only confirmed her guess. It seemed that after Liang Xinyi had pushed Yun Xi into a pond and she had almost drowned when she was a child, she still didn¡¯t dare to approach water. It seemed an instinctive fear of death followed her. It just so happened that it was very convenient for her to use this tactic. She had already taken care of the surveince equipment here. Most of the guests were on the second floor, and everyone was focused on the banquet room on the second floor. No one was paying attention to this ce. If Yun Xi died here, no one would know that it was she who had done it. When Yun Xi was dead, everything would be as she wanted. Liang Xinyi did not have to look at her unpleasant face any longer or fall victim to her ploys. This way, she would not get her self-esteem crushed all the time. ¡°Yun Xi, you probably didn¡¯t know that you were wearing two bracelets when you were sent to the countryside, am I right? One was a silver bracelet that you kept thest time after it was used to frame you. The other is still with my mother, and it is a pure gold bracelet. I showed it to Han Zhongteng some time ago. You probably know that the Han family is involved in the real estate industry and the antique industry. He said that this gold bracelet is an antique, and the pureness of the gold in antiques is far more valuable than any gold on the market.¡± Yun Xi narrowed her eyes slightly. She really did not know that there had been two bracelets. Even in her past life, she had only seen one. She had never seen the one in Liang Xinyi¡¯s hands. Moreover, she did not have many memories of when she was a child, and she had never investigated the story of the bracelet. Gold bracelets were indeed worth more than silver bracelets. It was not surprising that Chen Lixue had helped herself to it. She stared at Liang Xinyi carefully for a moment, and she did not look like she was lying. Liang Xinyi sneered when she saw her sullen face and how quiet she had be. ¡°You also know the kind of person your mother is, the selfish type. She wouldn¡¯t possibly have given it to you knowing that it was an antique, let alone give away precious bracelets to a child who was to be abandoned in the countryside. She gave Yun Ziling all the good things, and it will never be your turn. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that the antique bracelet had fallen into your hands?¡± Yun Xi nodded and stood up. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? Maybe it was given to me by my grandfather. Don¡¯t you know that in Jingdu, every eldest grandson and granddaughter have the right to inherit their family position? Have I note back to inherit the Yun family now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but what if this is a token of the inheritance of the Yun family? It¡¯s currently in my hands. Don¡¯t you want it back?¡± When Liang Xinyi saw her standing up, she knew that what she had said had had its effect. ¡°Of course I do. Tell me your terms!¡± ¡°Yun Xi, you must show your sincerity if you want something. Do you want to beg me for a favor when you are standing so far away from me? Do you think I am so easygoing?¡± Yun Xi sneered to herself and raised her foot to step forward. How could she still not understand Liang Xinyi¡¯s motives? Now she would give her a chance! Stepping forward, she stood less than a yard in front of Liang Xinyi and raised her eyebrows to look at her, and then she nced at the pool beside her, pretending to be a little scared. Liang Xinyi was satisfied to see her fearful expression and raised her chin triumphantly, enjoying the pleasure of tormenting her. ¡°Now tell me your terms. Do you want to sell it or what?¡± It was rare that Liang Xinyi had something she could negotiate with with Yun Xi, so she naturally had to adopt an air of superiority. Otherwise, her self-esteem that had been crushed by Yun Xi so many times before would not feel validated. ¡°Even if you want to sell such an antique, I have to let someone estimate its value, right?¡± ¡°How difficult it must be for you to be so shameless. It was originally my possession, but you are using it to negotiate terms with me.¡± ¡°It is in my hands now, so what I intend to do with it is my business.¡± Yun Xi did not want to bother to talk nonsense with her. ¡°Since we can¡¯t agree, then forget it.¡± Chapter 1060

Chapter 1060: Damsel in Distress

¡°Wait!¡± Liang Xinyi got anxious when Yun Xi turned impatient. Liang Xinyi was definitely not going to give up if she didn¡¯t achieve what she wanted. ¡°Since you aren¡¯t being sincere at all, we don¡¯t need to talk anymore. The bangle wasn¡¯t worth a lot of money anyway, so you can keep it if you like it.¡± As Yun Xi finished her sentence, Liang Xinyi suddenly looked behind her in surprise and said softly, ¡°Commander¡­¡± When Yun Xi heard what she had said, she immediately knew that Liang Xinyi was trying to get her to turn around. She knew for sure that Mu Feichi wouldn¡¯t be there. However, Yun Xi still turned around just as Liang Xinyi had wished. If she hadn¡¯t turned around, Liang Xinyi was not going to reveal her true intentions. When Yun Xi turned around, Liang Xinyi suddenly rushed toward her, intending to push her into the pool. But Yun Xi squatted down quickly. She acted as if she had a leg cramp and fell toward the side of the swimming pool. Liang Xinyi had intended to push Yun Xi in the pool with all her strength, but when Yun Xi suddenly stepped aside, there was nothing in front of her but the shimmering pool. Yun Xi had moved so quickly that Liang Xinyi couldn¡¯t stop herself in time and fell into the pool. Yun Xi sat by the pool and turned to look at Liang Xinyi, struggling in the water. There was an icy coldness in her eyes. Yun Xi had turned as Liang Xinyi had wished because she wanted to see Liang Xinyi do herself in. And most important, Liang Xinyi doesn¡¯t know how to swim either. ¡°Save¡­save me¡­¡± Liang Xinyi panicked when she fell into the water. She started kicking her legs as she struggled to stay afloat. There were manyyers of fabric on her gown and they became really heavy when they got wet. The more Liang Xinyi struggled, the more she felt a force dragging her down. ¡°Yun Xi, save¡­save me. I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± Yun Xi rubbed her ankle that she had almost sprained. She then looked at Liang Xinyi struggling in the water and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know how to swim either.¡± Just as she¡¯d finished her sentence, someone suddenly shouted from the second level, ¡°Someone has fallen into the water!¡± Yun Xi turned to look at the balcony on the second floor. Qiao Ximin had appeared at the exact right time, which also spared Yun Xi the trouble of calling for help. The guests in the banquet hall on the second floor were rmed, and many rushed down through the door that led to the first floor. As Yun Xi decided to continue watching the incident from the side of the pool, someone suddenly rushed over from the walkway. However, the person had already jumped into the swimming pool before she could see who it was. The person quickly held up Liang Xinyi, who had been almost drowning, and dragged her out of the pool. Under the dim lights, Yun Xi finally saw who the man was. However, she was pretty surprised that it turned out to be Han Zhongteng, because she hadn¡¯t seen him the whole night. And now suddenly he had appeared at the exact right moment¡­? The moment suitable for a hero to save a damsel in distress¡­ Most of the guests were already there watching when Liang Xinyi was dragged out of the pool. Liang Danyi ran over to help when she saw that her sister had fallen into the water. Liang Xinyi coughed, and she looked really flustered as she clutched her gown. The pool water had made her eyes teary and red. She also felt like her throat was burning after she had choked on so much pool water. Besides being in such a sorry plight, Liang Xinyi had not seeded in her plot, and she had even almost lost her life. She felt a wave of burning anger, which instantly turned into an intense rage. Her eyes were so red and teary from coughing that she didn¡¯t even need to pretend to cry. ¡°Sister, are you all right? How did you end up in the pool?¡± Liang Danyi nced at Han Zhongteng, who was also soaking wet. She had seen this man before, and he always had her sister¡¯s back. She knew that he liked her sister and had been helping them. Luckily, he had been around today. If not, it could have been terrible. Chapter 1061

Chapter 1061: Consequences

Liang Xinyi thanked Han Zhongteng and took a towel someone passed to her. After that, she waited anxiously for all the guests toe over. She was ready to make a big fuss. Liang Xinyi didn¡¯t care how sorry and pathetic she looked in front of the crowd. The only thing on her mind was how she should use this opportunity to drag Yun Xi down. Liang Xinyi wasn¡¯t going to let Yun Xi off the hook, even if it meant she was going to embarrass herself. Feeling angry and aggrieved, she looked at Yun Xi with her red, teary eyes. ¡°Yun Xi! How could you be so evil? You knew that I couldn¡¯t swim, but you still pushed me into the pool. Did you really want me dead?¡± When she said that, Liang Xinyi pushed all the me on Yun Xi and turned everyone¡¯s attention to her. Chen Lixue hurried over. Upon hearing that Yun Xi had pushed her daughter into the swimming pool, she red up and couldn¡¯t control her anger. Not only did Yun Xi almost kill her daughter, but she had also ruined her wedding ceremony. Chen Lixue turned around and raised her hand to p Yun Xi. But before the pnded on Yun Xi¡¯s face, Su Ximan suddenly appeared and stopped her. With a loud pping sound, Su Ximan knocked Chen Lixue¡¯s hand away. ¡°Chen Lixue, Yun Xi is my guest. If you dare to touch her before we find out what really happened, you better be prepared for the consequences. Remember that the wedding ceremony is not over yet.¡± Even if Chen Lixue had married into the Su family and be her aunt, she was still just an ordinary person to Su Ximan. Her husband was getting old. With so many children in the Su family, the family elders did not expect him to carry on the family line. So, it didn¡¯t matter whether he got married or had any children or not. If Chen Lixue had been from an influential family, the marriage would have probably been icing on the cake for the Su family. A marriage of convenience would at least have had some benefits. But instead, Chen Lixue was a nobody, and she had brought along two children from her previous marriage also. Su Ximan¡¯s brother, Su Donglin, was the head of the Su family, so their fourth uncle had to ask for his blessing before getting married. This is the absolute power of the heir in a prominent and influential family. Chen Lixue had just gotten married into the family, and she had already dared to make a fuss in front of Su Ximan, even to the point of trying to hit her guest. It would be a miracle if Su Ximan would tolerate that. If Chen Lixue doesn¡¯t consider the consequences, ps Yun Xi, and offends the Young Commander, no good will evere of it. Even if Chen Lixue was fearless, Su Ximan would never allow her to drag the Su family down. Su Ximan¡¯s words were like a wake-up call for Chen Lixue. Su Donglin was the decision-maker in the Su family now, and he was very close to his sister. So, if Su Ximan were to say anything, Su Donglin would definitely agree to it. Since the wedding ceremony was not over yet, the Su family could still stop it if they wanted to. Also, since it was their second marriage at their age, no one really cared and were just going along for the ride. She was no longer in the countryside where she could win a fight by just making a big fuss. The guests at the banquet were reputable figures, and getting rid of her would be as easy as stepping on an ant. After suffering so much in Jingdu, she knew very well who she could afford to offend and who she couldn¡¯t. ¡°Su Ximan, my daughter almost drowned because your guest pushed her into the swimming pool. My daughter does not know how to swim, so who would take responsibility if something happened to her? You? I have nothing to say if you want to defend your guest in front of everyone, but you can¡¯t be so unreasonable and bully us like that.¡± ¡°I believe that Yun Xi is not that kind of person. She wouldn¡¯t do something like that.¡± They were alone by the pool, and all the guests were in the banquet hall on the second floor. Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t do something so stupid and leave herself open for someone to frame her. Instead, this felt like something a stupid person like Liang Xinyi would do. Wasn¡¯t the pot calling the kettle ck something she did all the time? Chapter 1062

Chapter 1062: Useless Sister

¡°You believe in her? Who knows what evil thoughts she has under her thick skin?¡± When talking about Yun Xi, Chen Lixue really wanted to use her gift of gab to confuse everyone about what was wrong and right. She wanted to show Yun Xi in a bad light. ¡°Years ago, she pushed Xinyi into a pond and almost drowned her. Now, she has done it again. She can¡¯t wait for Xinyi to be dead. You should open your eyes wider when making friends. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know what happened when you get cheated.¡± ¡°Whether it is about me making new friends or what sort of people I befriend, it¡¯s none of your business!¡± Su Ximan answered Chen Lixue in an ice-cold voice. She then turned around to look at Yun Xi and asked her in a worried tone, ¡°Are you all right?¡± Yun Xi shook her head gently. Before she could say anything, Liang Danyi shouted out, ¡°The person who fell into the pool and almost died was my sister. Not her! She¡¯s obviously going to be all right. She is the evil culprit.¡± Liang Danyi vented all her anger toward Yun Xi, but she had forgotten who she was talking to at the moment. Su Ximan¡¯s face turned dark when Liang Danyi shouted at her. Then, suddenly, it was silent all around. The atmosphere became extremely heavy. Liang Xinyi quickly realized that Liang Danyi had said something wrong. She immediately pulled Liang Danyi over to her side and reprimanded her. ¡°How can you talk like that to Second Miss?¡± Chen Lixue had already offended Su Ximan just now. Now, Liang Danyi had spoken carelessly and annoyed Su Ximan once again. With that, they really didn¡¯t need to think about having a good life in the Su family any longer. ¡°I¡­I was not talking about her¡­¡± Liang Danyi suddenly remembered what Liang Xinyi and Chen Lixue had told her. They had mentioned that she mustn¡¯t offend Su Donglin or Su Ximan, as neither were kind people. Yun Xi nced at Liang Danyi, who she thought was really dumb. She was also really impressed by Liang Danyi¡¯s ability to drag Liang Xinyi down with her. ¡°Shut up! Did I ask for your opinion?¡± Growing up, no one had ever shouted at Su Ximan. On the contrary, people were careful and respectful around her because of her identity, but these ignorant women kept stepping on her toes. If Su Ximan didn¡¯t teach them a lesson today, how would she keep her foothold in this circle? ¡°You said that Yun Xi pushed you into the pool. Where is the evidence? Can you show me? Did anyone see Yun Xi push you into the pool?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Liang Xinyi opened her mouth, but nothing came out. Her eyes were bright red, and she had an aggrieved expression on her face. Liang Xinyi had initially wanted to ask for the surveince footage, but then she remembered turning the cameras off. Even if there had been footage, she wouldn¡¯t dare to let them see it. After all, she was the one who had wanted to push Yun Xi into the pool, but had ended up falling in herself. If the cameras had been on, they would have definitely caught whatever she was up to. It was imperative that no one should see them. Liang Xinyi had initially thought this would be a simple task. However, with Su Ximan getting involved and siding with Yun Xi, the situation was bing unfavorable for Liang Xinyi. She had no idea how to resolve the situation. ¡°Since no one saw her pushing you, who would believe just your side of the story? Isn¡¯t it also possible that you jumped into the pool and then tried to frame Yun Xi for it? Since there were no witnesses¡­¡± Mu Feichi looked down and fiddled with the ss of wine he had brought down from the banquet hall. The dim light reflected on his calm, handsome face. He finally knew why his little girl was so afraid of water. It was probably not Liang Xinyi who was pushed into the water long ago, but Yun Xi instead. A murderous look shed across Mu Feichi¡¯s cold, sharp eyes. His face became even more inscrutable as he stood there in the dark. Mu Feichi turned and looked at Huo Tingxiao, who understood what he wanted immediately. He nodded and walked forward. ¡°Who said there were no witnesses? I saw what happened.¡± Chapter 1063

Chapter 1063: Young Master Huo Steps Up

The low, raspy voice had sent the noisy masses into instant silence. The crowds parted in unison as Huo Tingxiao walked down from the corridor. Dressed head to toe in an ink-colored three-piece suit, his proud figure moved like the ruler of the underworld in the dim lighting. His brooding gaze coupled with his handsome features were fixed in a solemn expression, and he carried an unchallenged andmanding aura. ¡°She didn¡¯t push her down.¡± Stopping, Huo Tingxiao turned to Su Ximan. His brooding eyes were like icy ponds of coldness. The crowd turned toward the head of the Huo family. Young Master Huo had never been one to delve into others¡¯ business. If the most low-key head of the three noble families was the Young Commander, Huo Tingxiao ran a close second. If he chose to stand up for the young girl, there must be some rtionship between them. She may seem like an ordinary girl, but Su Ximan was a friend of hers and now one of the heads of the three noble families had stood up for her. What did it all mean? The crowd was full of yers in the financial world. They would be crystal clear about the rtionships between all the big names. She was a friend of Su Ximan, the lifesaver of the Eldest Heir, and the soon-to-be daughter-inw of the Jiang family. Now Young Master Huo had stepped out to speak on her behalf. Her ordinary status was extremely special. ¡°You saw it, Young Master Huo?¡± Su Ximan was stunned. But as she suddenly recalled that he had stood beside the Young Commander at the window, the likelihood of him witnessing the incident was rather high. However, for Young Master Huo to step out and defend Yun Xi when the Young Commander did not do so, Su Ximan had a premonition that this would not end very well. ¡°She was the one who tried to push Miss Yun into the water, but fell in instead. She was the person behind this.¡± Huo Tingxiao gave Liang Xinyi a cold stare. One such look from him was enough to fill the room with a suffocating atmosphere. Watching from the upper floors, he had witnessed with his own eyes Liang Xinyi¡¯s intentions toward Yun Xi. Fortunately, Yun Xi had been clever enough to avoid it. It was not difficult to imagine what kind of viin she was with such a vicious heart at her young age. He¡¯d heard that the two were cousins as well. It must have been hard for Yun Xi to grow up in the same environment with someone who had such a vile heart, and it was unbelievable that Yun Xi still had such a good attitude today. Liang Xinyi knew Huo Tingxiao had truly witnessed the scene once he spoke up. It did not matter what he said he saw. He was the only witness. If she didn¡¯t change her story, there was no security footage to prove him right. Moreover, she had the upper hand as the victim. She could use the sympathy from all those around her to make them believe in her. ¡°No, it was not me! She pushed me down there.¡± Liang Xinyi wiped her tears pitifully, and her eyes were red as she looked up at the crowd. ¡°You can¡¯t defend her, Young Master Huo. She obviously pushed me in because she wanted to kill me. How dare you use me without evidence¡­¡± Before Liang Xinyi could finish her words, Han Zhongteng, who had been wiping the water off her, gave her a menacing re, one that seemed to yell ¡°Be quiet!¡± Who did Liang Xinyi think she was talking to? He was Huo Tingxiao, the head of the Huo Corporation. He was someone who could bring the stock market down overnight if he felt like it, someone Liang Xinyi should never offend. How could she step so out of line? Huo Tingxiao raised his eyebrows and his eyes disyed a chilling hint of amusement. He smiled as he turned to Liang Xinyi, but the dazzling smile sent a cold sweat down the backs of everyone present. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since someone doubted my word.¡± Liang Xinyi froze on the spot, her hands started to shake out of control. Her facade of innocence started to break as her eyes could no longer conceal her fear and her guilt. Chapter 1064

Chapter 1064: A Brewing Disaster

¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant. I didn¡¯t doubt Young Master Huo. I just thought it was weird that you sided with Yun Xi. People will think that you wronged me because I have no status so I can bear the guilt¡­¡± Chen Lixue had jumped into the argument fearlessly as well. ¡°Yes, Young Master Huo, I know what kind of person my daughter is. She would never do such a thing! She can¡¯t swim and is afraid of the water. If someone hadn¡¯t pushed her in, she wouldn¡¯t have been in there at all. Yun Xi is the one behind this. She is nothing but a devil. She was never good to my Xinyi growing up. Don¡¯t be fooled by her. My Xinyi has been wronged¡­¡± Han Zhongteng was staring so hard at the mother-and-daughter pair that it looked as if his eyes would fall out. Never had he felt more inclined to give the two a good smack on their heads. How could they be so brainless? The pair was definitely beyond help¡­¡± ¡°Quiet! How can Young Master Huo wrong anyone?¡± He wondered if water had gotten into Liang Xinyi¡¯s brains and some had sneaked into Chen Lixue¡¯s by osmosis. These two who were crossing Huo Tingxiao were not going to have a happy ending. ¡°Wronged? What a word to use.¡± The smile on Huo Tingxiao¡¯s face had disappeared, and he exhaled quietly. He shifted his gaze onto Su Donglin and his pupils were as cold as December snow. ¡°Never have I heard these kind of words in my life until now.¡± This statement was like an enormous b of dirt smeared across the reputation of the Su family. All of their expressions turned sour, and they could not wait to eliminate the troublemaking trio on the spot. The oppressive atmosphere of the swimming pool had lifted as the masses turned to look at the mother-and-daughter pair with sympathy. If anyone else had been in this situation, they would rather have borne wrongly used guilt than confront Huo Tingxiao. Unless they did not n to remain in Jingdu¡­ Then one was wee to challenge him as much as one liked. The careless behavior from the pair was absurd and illogical in everyone¡¯s perspective. What divine power did they believe in that could save them from this situation? Even the Su family could not save them. In fact, there was nothing the Su family wanted more than to be on good terms with the Huo family. The pair were digging their own graves by offending the Huo family. This wedding had been a disaster from start to finish. The bride was aplete jinx, and she had dragged along two other troublemakers in her daughters. Who knew what trouble they would bring next. Su Donglin knew that he had to intervene before Liang Xinyi ruined the Su family¡¯s reputation, but Huo Tingxiao stopped him before he could speak. ¡°If you think I wronged you, then let¡¯s check the security monitor. If I have wronged you, then we will leave it there, and Yun Xi will apologize to you. However, if it turns out that I was right¡­¡± Huo Tingxiao turned to Su Donglin and said, ¡°Then the Su family better think through how they want to clean up this mess.¡± Su Donglin inhaled deeply and nodded his acknowledgement. Liang Xinyi could not have missed the dark gaze he threw toward her like a sharpened de. ¡°No matter what, the Su family will handle it for your liking, Young Master Huo.¡± As the head of the Su family, if he did not handle the case well, it could cause the downfall of the entire family. There was no telling what Young Master Huo would do if this was not handled properly, and, needless to say, he was afraid to even think how the Young Commander would treat the Su family. This mother-and-sisters trio were nothing but a gue that had been visited upon the Su family. Liang Xinyi¡¯s hands continued to grip her towel tightly, and her face lookedpletely nervous, but she could finally swallow the breath that had been caught in her throat. If she hadn¡¯t disconnected the security monitor and thus destroyed any evidence, she wouldn¡¯t have started this whole brouhaha. Anyway, without any evidence, even Huo Tingxia¡¯s words meant nothing. Yun Xi was going to have to apologize to her. Her n to kill Yun Xi had failed today. She was going to have to find another way to take revenge on Yun Xi. Chapter 1065

Chapter 1065: Invisible Knives

Upon witnessing Liang Xinyi¡¯s relief, Yun Xi smiled to herself. Looking up, she turned to the crowd and spoke, ¡°If the security monitor footage shows that it was me, I will apologize. However, if it does not, I won¡¯t be as nice to you as Young Master Huo has been. You have been trying to nder me.¡± Huo Tingxiao¡¯s brows rose up, his handsome features tightened, and his face had an unreadable expression. Had he seemed nice during their exchange? Liang Xinyi gritted her teeth and her eyes shot darts of poison toward Yun Xi¡¯s confident expression. She was unafraid because she knew that there was nothing they could do without the footage from the security monitor. She would simply await her apology from Yun Xi and crush her confidence beneath her heels. Turning around, Huo Tingxiao exchanged a nod with his bodyguard who had been waiting in the crowd. Two other bodyguards had retrieved the footage from the security monitor and found a projector for viewing. Huo Tingxiao waved his hand and the bodyguard standing next to him immediately plugged the video into the projector. The footage was projected onto the walls of the swimmingplex. Although the quality of the video footage was not optimal, one could clearly see the two figures at the side of the swimming pool. As soon as shey her eyes on the two figures in the footage, Liang Xinyi felt a chill run down her spine. Her eyes widened in shock. This was impossible. The few thoughts that were swimming around her head were ¡°How is this possible¡±, ¡°How did this happen¡±. Liang Xinyi was certain she had detached the plug from the security monitor socket. There was no chance that the security monitor had recorded the scene. She had no idea what had urred. She had only unplugged the monitor briefly before the incident. Who had plugged the socket back in and restored the monitor? She could note up with an exnation. Her lips were quivering as she bit down on them with her teeth, and her eyes never left the blurry security footage on the wall. Almost as if an explosion had urred in her head, her mind nked. In her heart she prayed, she prayed and begged that the scene of her pushing Yun Xi would be cut and the wires would short-circuit in time. However, things did not go as she wished. The footage rolled on smoothly like a movie and told the story of the conflict between her and Yun Xi for all to see. Moreover, the angle of the footage was focused on Liang Xinyi. All could see her facial expressions and how Yun Xi stayed seated upright on the lounge chair until she stood up and walked toward Liang Xinyi. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The scream of Liang Xinyi falling into the water had shocked everyone. These few seconds had been enough for everyone to know who was the one responsible. Manydies at the scene were sent into a shocked frenzy by Liang Xinyi¡¯s cold-blooded and merciless actions. ¡°She was the one who wanted Yun Xi dead! And she was shameless enough to try and pin the guilt on Yun Xi.¡± ¡°Who would have thought someone so young could be this evil? I have finally seen it all.¡± ¡°I better distance myself from her. With someone so evil and vile around, her next target might be us.¡¯ ¡°Exactly, let¡¯s steer clear of this woman.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The groups of socialites who had been drawn to the scene backed away immediately with their faces pale as a nk piece of paper. They had finally learned what it meant to have a corrupt and twisted heart. The blessing in disguise was that they had seen Liang Xinyi¡¯s true form, and they would forbid anyone like her into their circles from this moment on. The rtions with the socialites that Liang Xinyi had spent all yearworking on had broken down immediately. She was exiled from their circles before she had even really passed the threshold. All of her efforts had gone to waste. All of her nning, her schemes¡­.all had been for naught. ¡°No¡­this isn¡¯t the truth! No, this isn¡¯t¡­¡± Chen Lixue had been shocked by the footage as well. She had never thought that Liang Xinyi was the one responsible. Her passionate defense of her daughter had bitten her where it hurt and ruined her own reputation. The Su family had suffered the heaviest hit on their reputation tonight. It was impossible for them to show any kindness toward the mother-and-daughters trio from this moment on. Liang Xinyi copsed onto the ground, her hands still holding onto the towel in a death grip. The chill of an oing night wind could be felt deep in her bones. The sounds of mocking and humiliation from all around her had transformed into hundreds of invisible knives, all of them piercing into her body at once. Chapter 1066

Chapter 1066: Are We Blind?

People¡¯s gazes had pierced through her clothing and stripped her of all her dignity, pride, and logic. Her thoughts were turned into mush. The jealousy and self-assured superiority in her heart started to bubble like magma inside a volcano. It had been her only lifeline in the stormy ocean; it was what had motivated her to fight with Yun Xi despite losing all of her reputation and respect. She was unwilling to ept her fate. Yun Xi was nothing but a jinx, yet the head of the Huo family was willing to stand up and speak for her? She was a daughter who her mother had abandoned, she was someone who she had bullied while growing up, everyone knew that she was a jinx. Why was she above her right now? The situation had spiraled out of control, and people¡¯s cold mocking remarks had sent a migraine headache through her brain. Chen Lixue could not bear the humiliation any longer. However, Su Zongping pulled her away before she could defend her daughter. His hateful gaze pierced through her pupils as if to say, ¡°Keep your mouth shut.¡± It would be a miracle if the Su family was still regarded with any respect after tonight. If she decided to step out and involve herself further as the bride, it would spell the end for the Su family. Liang Xinyi would have to face the consequences of her own actions. The Su family would not hesitate to hand her over should Young Master Huo ask. ¡°What do we do now, sister?¡± Liang Danyi whispered as she tugged at the sleeves of a stunned Liang Xinyi. ¡°The truth is right in front of us, Liang Xinyi. I can¡¯t fake the security footage, can I? You wanted me dead. We all saw that. I will not let this go easily.¡± Liang Xinyi shook her head aggressively. Tears fell from her eyes as she maintained her innocent appearance as the victim to try to get any form of sympathy, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± She had gone too far from the shore to return. If Huo Tingxiao were to intervene further, she could not think of what would happen to her. ¡°Please help me, Third Master! I didn¡¯t do this on purpose, I really did not!¡± Afraid that Huo Tingxiao would continue to side with Yun Xi, Liang Xinyi reached out and hugged the pant leg of Han Zhongteng. Looking up pitifully, she begged with him for sympathy. ¡°It¡¯s not what it looks like. I merely slipped and knocked Yun Xi down. I did not do it on purpose. It¡¯s not what it looks like!¡± Han Zhongteng shot her a look of disgust and peeled her off his thigh. ¡°There¡¯s no use begging me. Don¡¯t you see what¡¯s going on? You need to apologize to Miss Yun here, and not Young Master Huo.¡± He had truly been jinxed by Liang Xinyi. How had he bedded someone who had no sense at all? For his reputation¡¯s sake, he dared not discipline Liang Xinyi here. He needed to go somewhere private for disciplining her. The looks from onlookers and even the heads of the three noble families were on her. Huo Tingxiao had spoken up as well. Yet, Liang Xinyi chose to continue her innocent act instead of admitting her actions. She trulycked a brain. To him, Huo Tingxiao was easy enough to handle, but if anyone else from the heads of the three noble families spoke up for Yun Xi, Liang Xinyi was a dead woman walking. However, with Liang Xinyi persistently hugging his thigh, there was little Han Zhongteng could do. He spoke up after deliberating how he could protect the reputation of the Han family. ¡°Young Master Huo, let¡¯s just treat this as a small quarrel between the girls and let them settle it themselves.¡± Having Yun Xi handle what would happen to Liang Xinyi was much preferred by Huo Tingxiao. He might have to collect her body from the river tomorrow if it was up to Huo Tingxiao. Just as Han Zhongteng spoke, Jiang Chenghuan who had been watching silently suddenly walked in and came face to face with the pair. His smile ced his amusement on full show. ¡°Might I suggest something, Third Master Han? You should delete your evidence before you jump in the next time. It would definitely save you the pain of hitting your own face. The evidence was here for all to see. Do you think we are blind?¡± Chapter 1067 - Women Who Packed a Punch

Chapter 1067: Women Who Packed a Punch

The sight of Jiang Chenghuan had frozen Han Zhongteng¡¯s heart. Two of the three heads of the noble families had spoken up. He had to step away from this matter immediately. Soon, no doubt, the Young Commander would speak up as well, and his involvement would have a terrible effect on the reputation of the Han family. ¡°Please excuse me, that¡¯s not what I meant, Young Master Jiang¡­¡± Han Zhongteng stuttered awkwardly, and he began to try to back out of the situation. However, Liang Xinyi¡¯s ws seemed to have dug in to his arm, and he was unable to move away. Jiang Chenghuan regarded the pair with a sardonic gaze. Liang Xinyi¡¯s tears were truly distasteful to him. She was like nothing like his Mo Mo, who had not only kept up a brave front but had even nned an enormouseback. And when she did begin to make hereback, her tactics were more merciless and vicious than those of his own would have been. He had always liked women who were like this, spicy and exciting. His type of women were those who packed a punch. Although these girls were peers in age, they differed so much. ¡°For Third Master Han to protect thisss like this, I¡¯m quite curious about your rtionship with her.¡± Crossing his arms, Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s appealing features carried a sinister smile. ¡°I heard that you had slept with an underaged girl recently. Could she be the one?¡± This question from Jiang Chenghuan sent all the onlookers into a frenzy of heated gossip. Rumors had floated throughout the social circles in Jingdu about Han Zhongteng sleeping with an underaged girl. However, because there had never been any proof uncovered about it, no one investigated. Everyone had assumed it was a false rumor, and the Han family was able to cover it up. This reminder from Jiang Chenghuan was timely in this particr circumstance because he had stood up for Liang Xinyi at the risk of offending Huo Tingxiao. Suddenly, everyone¡¯s confidence in the rumor increased tenfold. Even without any definitive proof, no one had any doubt about the truth. What status did Liang Xinyi have for Han Zhongteng to risk offending the Huo family by speaking up on her behalf? They must have had an undisclosed private affair or something else that Liang Xinyi could use against him, in order for him to have done something this foolish. Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s suspicions had triggered suspicions and debate among all of the onlookers. Han Zhongteng¡¯s expression darkened as he frowned, and every ounce of him regretted jumping out to speak up for the fool at his feet. Han Zhongteng had doomed himself now. His savior act had caused him more trouble than he had been in before. HMMM! ¡°You have quite unique taste, I must say, Third Master Han. It¡¯s all right if you alone are speaking up for her, but if you are doing so on behalf of the Han family¡­¡± Han Yaotian emerged from the crowd and cut into the words of Jiang Chenghuan with an apologetic smile, ¡°Worry not, Young Master Jiang, he¡¯s not in charge of the Han family, so nothing he does represents us. Please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear!¡± Jiang Chenghuan raised an eyebrow. Shooting a look at Han Zhongteng, who was barely able to suppress his anger, his lips curled up in satisfaction, and he turned toward Yun Xi. ¡°Hey,ss! What do you n to do about this? If you want me to give a show of revenge, remember to give me a call, I¡¯m pretty free.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yun Xi returned Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s smug look with a sour, resigned expression. If she had wanted him involved in her ns, he would have surely killed Liang Xinyi with no hesitation. This was something only he could say and do. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Jiang, I appreciate your offer. But this is someone¡¯s wedding, and it would be rather disrespectful to turn this jubnt event into a disaster. Just because someonecked any dignity or respect, I should not follow suit, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Jiang Chenghuan smiled and lightly nodded. ¡°Always so mature in your actions, aren¡¯t you? Well, since you have said so, then today¡¯s incident¡­¡± He turned to Su Donglin, and Su Donglin understood his expression immediately and stood up to close the incident. ¡°It was an error of conduct on the Su family¡¯s end. I will give Miss Yun a makeshift apology right now and visit your home for a proper apology another day. For Young Master Huo, the Su family will definitely give you a proper resolution.¡± There was no doubt about his ability to put on a weing front despite his strict attitude. With just a few sentences, he had resolved the issue at hand. Chapter 1068 - Young Commanders Moves

Chapter 1068: Young Commander¡¯s Moves

With two of the heads of the three noble families stepping out to defend Yun Xi, she was tonight¡¯s biggest winner. Others could beg endlessly, but never have even a bit of attention paid to them, yet Yun Xi had gained all kinds of support through this unfortunate circumstance. This fact had left the many elite female socialites of the venue in shock. As Han Zhongteng was forcibly pulled away by Han Yaotian, Cheng Lixue and the Liang sisters remained behind. Their faces looked awkward, and it was evident that they were uncertain about what was going to happen to them. Members of the Su family had apologized to the guests and called for the hotel manager and staff to guide the guests back into the banquet hall. The noisy swimming pool area finally calmed down. Su Donglin regarded Liang Xinyi who remained seated on the ground. His entire body was fuming, but he had to try to suppress it somehow. She was part of the Su family now, and with his position as the head of the Su family, all it would take was one sentence from him to handle them in any way he wanted. However, there were plenty of days toe. There would always be time to make his move. ¡°You really should not have agreed to let Fourth Uncle marry someone like this, big brother,¡± Su Ximan fumed. ¡°She could have just been a ything. Look at all the trouble that she has caused!¡± Su Donglin gave his sister¡¯s shoulders a pat. ¡°Take Miss Yun upstairs and treat her well.¡± Yun Xi was the star of the night. If they had crossed her, there was no doubt that they would only live in misery. The Su family would only escape their impending doom if they can mend their rtionship with Yun Xi and the Young Commander. The Young Commander never stood up throughout the entire incident, but Huo Tingxiao and Jiang Chenghuan, who usually never made a show of themselves, had stepped up for Yun Xi. What could this mean? If the others didn¡¯t understand, Su Donglin did. It could only be interpreted that they had done so with the rtionship between Yun Xi and the Young Commander in mind. As his friends, they would step out and speak up on her behalf. This was normal. However, he was well aware of who Huo Tingxiao and Jiang Chenghuan were. They were close friends who were of equal standing with the Young Commander, and there was no need for them to earn personal favors from the Young Commander. If they were willing to speak on behalf of Yun Xi, this alone was an indication that they were closely rted to her in one way or another also. Huo Tingxiao was one, followed by Jiang Chenghuan, the Young Commander, the Eldest Heir, and the Jiang family. They all supported her. The young woman¡¯swork was shockingly extensive. It was even more surprising to him that Yun Xi consistently kept a low profile despite the level ofworks that she had. Never had she unted her connections. She was more low key than any of the other guests in attendance. She was someone who had hidden all of her aces up her sleeves, someone who truly had power and potential. Su Ximan turned to Yun Xi. ¡°Let¡¯s head upstairs, Yun Xi. Liang Xinyi¡¯s vile personality has caused all of this, and my brother will make it up to you.¡± Although Yun Xi had been the one wronged, she never said anything to defend herself and she barely spoke up at all. However, there were many who had stood up for her and given Liang Xinyi the karma she deserved. The appearance of Young Master Huo and Young Master Jiang had given Su Ximan a shock about Yun Xi. She was definitely full of surprises. It served Liang Xinyi right to be humiliated to her bones. It must be quite a heavy shame for her to carry. Tonight had sealed off all of her chances to be part of the socialite circles in Jingdu¡¯s upper society. She had lost her footing before she had even had one. Yun Xi nodded, and she turned and gave Su Donglin a look. Su Donglin¡¯s face was as dark as the clouds before a thunderstorm. She turned back to Su Ximan who was nodding and promisingpensation for her and realized what had happened. There was a reason Mu Feichi did not step in, but let his friends Huo Tingxiao and Jiang Chenghuan take care of his business for him. It was his way of telling Su Donglin that Yun Xi did not just have close ties with Mu Feichi, but she was close to Huo Tingxiao and Jiang Chenghuan as well. She had three mountains supporting her back, and therefore she was untouchable. This also meant that Huo Tingxiao would not hold back when it came to tackling Chen Lixue and her daughters in the future. Young Commander Mu was truly a force to reckon with. He had won the round without even stepping into it himself. This type of psychological tactic was beyond most ordinary people¡¯sprehension or capability. Chapter 1069 - Interested Parties

Chapter 1069: Interested Parties

As the crowd dispersed, Su Donglin and Su Zongping were the only members of the Su family left at the pool. The rest had gone back to the banquet hall to entertain the guests. Liang Xiuqin had originallye to gain more contacts with the people in this circle in order to find a husband for Yun Ziling, and she had not expected to catch such a good show! Chen Lixue was a showoff who had humiliated Liang Xiuqin by sleeping with her husband. Look at her now! Her daughter went around everywhere looking for trouble and had even messed up her wedding day. Chen Lixue certainly had a good daughter, who went around looking for trouble without forgetting to drag her mother down with her. Liang Xiuqin felt so good seeing that happen. Other than not gaining anything, they had also been utterly embarrassed. As for Liang Xinyi, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to enter Jingdu¡¯s socialite circle anymore. It might even be difficult for her to ever find a partner. With all themotion, the influential families in Jingdu would have found out that Liang Xinyi had gotten herself involved and slept with Han Zhongteng at such a young age. So, if she was still thinking about getting married into another prominent family, she could dream on. Liang Xiuqin was surprised that Yun Xi, who she had always felt was a jinx, could get the Huo family heir and the Jiang family heir to speak up for her. Since when had she be such a popr girl? If Yun Xi really had such connections, she could introduce Yun Ziling to the Huo family and the Jiang family. In that case, Liang Xiuqin wouldn¡¯t need to worry about her daughter¡¯s marriage prospects anymore. Thinking about that, Liang Xiuqin was interested in seeing how embarrassed Chen Lixue was. Looking at the situation now, Chen Lixue probably wasn¡¯t going to lead a very good life in the Su family anyway. Chen Lixue had boasted about marrying a wealthy man. But she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to lead thefortable life a of rich wife. In Liang Xiuqin¡¯s opinion, Chen Lixue had chosen to jump into this situation herself. Hence, she deserved whatever was in store for her in the future. After everyone left, Su Donglin called for his assistant toe over, and he instructed him in a cold voice, ¡°Take them back, and don¡¯t let them show up here again tonight.¡± Su Donglin then turned around and looked at Liang Xinyi. ¡°You better prepare yourself for what happened tonight. We will not just leave the matter at that. Also, even if you are part of the Su family, don¡¯t expect us to help you with anything you are going to do. If you are going to go around asking for trouble, you better learn to take care of it yourself.¡± Su Donglin¡¯s cold words hit Liang Xinyi hard. She had just recovered slightly from the shock and embarrassment she had gone through just now. She had already expected that the Su family would not step in to help her clean up any mess. However, for Su Donglin to say it straight to her face, she still felt extremely humiliated. Whatever happened today was going to be a big blow to her. Not only did she not get anything good out of it, it had even exposed her rtionship with Han Zhongteng. She was so embarrassed by this fiasco. Because of this, she hadpletely lost her chance to win in the uing socialite ball. D*mn it! Once again it was all Yun Xi¡¯s fault! It was all her fault! Without Yun Xi, everything would have gone ording to her n, and things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this today. Liang Xinyi had spent a lot of effort to get into the socialite circle in Jingdu. It was an opportunity she had gotten by separating her father and mother. But, now that she was about to step into the circle, she got kicked out right at the entrance. She was going to make them feel twice the humiliation she¡¯d suffered today in the future. Just wait, Yun Xi, I will make sure you have a taste of what I went through today. Due to the spiteful hatred Liang Xinyi felt, she clenched her hands, and her fingernails dug into her palms. But, no matter how painful it was, it would never be as intense as the hatred burning in her chest. As soon as Liang Xinyi was taken away, Qiao Ximin walked out from a dim corner. Her dress swayed as she moved, and there was an unconceble satisfied expression on her face. It seemed like she had made the right move, as just anything would deepen the hatred and conflict between them. The fight between Liang Xinyi and Yun Xi had been much more intense than she had imagined. And she was really looking forward to the next one. Liang Xinyi is a fool who is neither bright enough nor shrewd enough. So she would be an easy weapon for Qiao Ximin to use. She will let Liang Xinyi deal with Yun Xi while she reaps the benefits from the sidelines. It¡¯s a good deal, no matter how she looks at it. She just has to figure out exactly how to make use of the opportunities! Chapter 1070 - Scheming and Calculating

Chapter 1070: Scheming and Calcting

On their way home, Zhao Yumo was confused. She didn¡¯t understand why the Young Commander hadn¡¯t done anything when he should have been the one stepping in during the fiasco. Jiang Chenghuan turned and looked at her. Then, thinking that maybe she hadn¡¯t eaten enough at the banquet, he asked if she wanted supper. Instead, she rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Hey, let me ask you something. Why did the Young Commander only observe from the sidelines, while you and Young Master Huo went forward to help? If you¡¯re so nice, where have you been hiding that all this while?¡± After Jiang Chenghuan gave some instructions to the chauffeur, he leaned backzily and looked at Zhao Yumo. ¡°You¡¯re such a dummy. But with your brains, if you can figure it out, then you should be the one in my position as the family head.¡± After being teased by him, Zhao Yumo kicked him angrily. ¡°Stop beating around the bush and praising yourself. Spill it!¡± Jiang Chenghuan smiled a little before looking a little more serious. He didn¡¯t need to hide his thoughts from her. ¡°Girl, sometimes you can achieve the best result by not doing anything.¡± ¡°What do you mean? How is it that the more you exin, the more I don¡¯t understand?¡± ¡°Young Master Huo and I stepped in, and although the Young Commander didn¡¯t do anything, Su Donglin definitely understood what he was trying to show. Because the Young Commander didn¡¯t do anything, Su Donglin isn¡¯t fully sure what was going through his mind. So Su Donglin is going to be ruthless when he is dealing with Liang Xinyi and her family.¡± ¡°Say something I can understand!¡± Seeing how urgent she felt about this, Jiang Chenghuan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. But he still ended up exining it patiently to her. ¡°Su Donglin knows about the rtionship between Yun Xi and the Young Commander. So if the Young Commander stepped in as expected, Su Donglin would only need to appease him. But instead of the Young Commander, Young Master Huo and I came in to help Yun Xi. So this is telling Su Donglin that there is a rtionship between us and Yun Xi too. Based on Su Donglin¡¯s cunning character, do you think he will go easy on Liang Xinyi and her mother? If he doesn¡¯t extract some terrible justice, he will risk offending all three family heads.¡± Zhao Yumo shook her head. Now she finally understood why the Young Commander did not step in. As Su Donglin wouldn¡¯t know what was on the Young Commander¡¯s mind, this would make him treat Liang Xinyi and her mother even more ruthlessly. ¡°Su Ximan may probably ask Yun Xi to talk to the Young Commander and put in some good words for them. And with how he is so head over heels for Yun Xi, he would probably just let it slide. But it won¡¯t be that easy for Young Master Huo and me. To not offend us, Su Donglin will never be able to go easy on Liang Xinyi and her mother. And this is exactly the oue the Young Commander wants. Do you understand now?¡± ¡°I do now! The Young Commander¡¯s methods sure are ssy and cunning at the same time. All of you are more cunning and sly one than the other. I thought the Young Commander didn¡¯t want to get involved and was worried that Yun Xi would be upset about it. I certainly put too much thought into it. You guys have way better moves than we do.¡± ¡°I hope you don¡¯t think Yun Xi is as stupid as you? On the contrary, I think she is the smartest person there. Didn¡¯t you see that Yun Xi did nothing just now? She did not want to dirty her hands, so she let Su Donglin deal with Liang Xinyi. If she couldn¡¯t see through what the Young Commander was thinking, then his efforts would have been wasted on her.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right! Yun Xi is definitely not stupid. I am still curious, since it seems like Liang Xinyi doesn¡¯t know how the surveince cameras started working again. But Yun Xi said that she didn¡¯t do it. So, who was it?¡± ¡°Make a guess!¡± ¡°How would I know? Maybe it was the hotel staff?¡± ¡°Do you really believe in such a coincidence?¡± Jiang Chenghuan clicked his tongue softly. ¡°Do you remember when I asked you to turn and look at someone passing by?¡± ¡°What? It was her? Qiao Ximin? Did Liang Xinyi offend her? For her to help Yun Xi like that¡­!¡± ¡°You think she¡¯s helping Yun Xi? Baby, you¡¯re too na?ve!¡± Jiang Chenghuan patted her head. ¡°She has her own motives. If you want to know what they are, ask Yun Xi yourself. Wouldn¡¯t you girls understand girls better?¡± HMPH! ¡°It¡¯s killing a lot of my brain cells to hang out with all of you, so scheming and calcting!¡± ¡°All right, stop vexing yourself over it! I will treat you to supper to nourish your brain!¡± ¡°Are you suggesting that I am stupid?¡± ¡°I am obviously saying it out loud!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Chapter 1071 - Coaxing with Candy

Chapter 1071: Coaxing with Candy

The guests were making their ways home from the entrance of the hotel. Mu Feichi nced at Yun Xi, who was getting into Chen Yichen¡¯s car. His dark eyes were like icy daggers in the cold night, and it seemed to crystalize the air around him. Chen Yichen must have felt someone looking at him from behind and nced at the hotel entrance when he closed the car door. He nodded slightly and went straight to the back seat. The car drove away before Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes. Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows and turned around to see Qi Yuan drive over. Qi Yuan handed him a scrunched-up piece of paper after he got into the car. There seemed to be a white straw stuck in the middle of it. Mu Feichi opened the paper wrapping and nced at it. It had a few words written on it. ¡°Old Madame Chen is unwell. I will go have a look at her and returnter.¡± If she was only going to see a patient, that was fine. He¡¯d also sent someone to protect her covertly. However, she had gone off with Chen Yichen in front of him, and he felt very ufortable. Mu Feichi nced at the pink thing wrapped in a transparent paper in his hand, raised his head, and asked, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Well, it seems to be a lollipop from the dessert table just now¡­¡± Qi Yuan remembered that he had seen children eating them in the buffet line. It was candy. Miss Yun was so courageous to treat Young Commander as if he was a child. She had his respect! On the other hand, someone was holding a lollipop in his hand andining in astonishment, ¡°Coaxing me with candy while she runs away with another man¡­?¡± Qi Yuan looked dazed. He was just d the target was not himself. ¡°Young Commander, this is your woman¡¯s doing, and it wasn¡¯t my idea. You can¡¯t me me. Miss Yun at least knows how to use candy tofort you, so she is not without a conscience¡­¡± ¡°Do I look like a kid to you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Young Commander¡¯s skills at sending people into stupors were getting more and more smooth. He was clearly upset, but when the macho Young Commander realized that his woman wasforting him with candy, the uptight look on his handsome face somewhat eased. Qi Yuan understood that Yun Xi was the Young Commander¡¯s weakness. The Young Commander¡¯s moods were all controlled by her. With a light cough, Qi Yuan updated Mu Feichi about the calls and reports he had received tonight and finally added, ¡°The President has asked you to meet with him tomorrow. ording to the Secretary-General, it is regarding Crocodile.¡± ¡°All right.¡± ¡­ When the three family heads left, Su Donglin did not feel like socializing, and he let Su Zongping and Chen Lixue finish out the banquet. It was supposed to be a lovely banquet, but Liang Xinyi had single-handedly messed it up. Chen Lixue resented the unlucky star Yun Xi, but did not dare to make a fuss in front of Su Donglin, especially because the events of this evening had caused the mother-and-daughter trio to be in a dangerous situation. She felt that she had to be more cautious right now. ¡°Mom, since sister was sent back, what should we do next?¡± Liang Danyi was unsure what was happening, as she thought of Su Donglin¡¯s merciless attitude. She definitely didn¡¯t think that she could get as much respect in the Su family as she had initially hoped. After all, the Su family was a big family withplex rtionships, and they were only outsiders. Seeing Su Donglin¡¯s attitude tonight, it seemed that he wasn¡¯t going to let it be. ¡°Uncle, the people from the Su family won¡¯t do anything to us, will they? It¡¯s not all my sister¡¯s fault what happened today. It¡¯s that wretched girl Yun Xi¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Everyone is clear about what happened today. The Su family was deeply embarrassed and almost offended the two noble family heads. If we don¡¯t give them some kind of an exnation, who knows what trouble the Su family will have in the future.¡± Chapter 1072 - Inferior to Mu Feichi

Chapter 1072: Inferior to Mu Feichi

Su Zongping had never cared much for family affairs. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t a decision maker in the Su family. He had no say at all in what went on in the Su family. The head of the Su family had always been someone with absolute power. No other family member needed to be consulted if an elder wanted to remarry except for this person. If he had not been able to obtain Su Donglin¡¯s consent, Su Zongping would just have had a mistress on the side. Mistresses couldn¡¯t cause this kind of trouble. Thinking about all this, Su Zongping became extremely irritated. ¡°You are really something. What did you teach your daughter? Doesn¡¯t she know how to pick the time and ce to cause trouble?¡± He did not know what on earth he had been thinking when he agreed to marry her. Now, she had caused massive trouble for him as soon as they¡¯d gotten married. He couldn¡¯t imagine what his life was going to be like in the future. He decided that he was not going to intervene in this matter. If he didn¡¯t teach them a lesson, they would never learn. If they ever dragged the Su family into the mud again, Su Donglin would not have any mercy on any of them and god knew what would happen to them and him, even if he was an elder of the family. Chen Lixue did not dare to answer a word after he reprimanded her, partially because she had no argument to make. She knew in her heart that what had happened tonight was indefensible. She med God for not being on their side. It was unfortunate for them that Yun Xi, this unlucky girl, had embarrassed them so greatly in public and made Liang Xinyi into aughingstock. What a terrible blunder! ¡­ On the way to the Chen family home, Yun Xi asked about the current situation of Old Madame Chen and tried her best to assess her symptoms. Chen Yichen turned his head to look at her as she seemed suddenly very serious. That focused look on her face made her look more and more like a doctor. Earlier by the swimming pool, if the Young Commander had not stopped him, he would have stood up for her. However, he had finally understood why the Young Commander had held him back when he saw Young Master Huo and Young Master Jiange forward. For a brief moment, he suddenly felt that he was not capable enough to protect this girl who he liked so much. In terms of scheming and strategy, he was far inferior to the Young Commander. Perhaps, this was the gap between them. It was sorge that even he himself could clearly see his own shorings. When they arrived at the Chen family home, the Old Madame was not resting. When Yun Xi arrived, the whole family waited in the living room on the first floor. ¡°Hello, Old Madame and Grandpa Chen.¡± Stepping into the living room, Yun Xi greeted the elders one by one. Chen Ziliang and his wife were also there. ¡°Yun Xi, you¡¯re here. Come and sit.¡± Ever since Yun Xi had started to treat Old Madame, she had absolute trust in her and treated her like one of her own grandchildren. ¡°Why is Old Madame still up sote? Can¡¯t you sleep?¡± Yun Xi walked up and sat down beside the Old Madame. She quietly checked her pulse. ¡°For the past few days, my legs have felt really heavy. I don¡¯t have much strength, and I don¡¯t feel like going up the stairs either. My knees are a little itchy and painful. I don¡¯t know if it going to rain soon, but I had a doctore over, and he said it¡¯s not rheumatism. Yichen said he was going to attend someone from your family¡¯s wedding, so I asked him to bring you over to take a look at my condition.¡± ¡°Old Madame, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. If there¡¯s anything you need me for, just call me any time. You don¡¯t have to wait until it¡¯s sote that it disturbs your sleep.¡± ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been unable to sleep at night, and I wake up early in the morning. I¡¯ve been so tired.¡± ¡°Do you still soak your feet with the medicine that I prescribed earlier?¡± ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t soak anymore. The weather has been hot, and, after soaking my feet, my whole body bes very hot. I thought that there was no problem with my body, so I didn¡¯t continue. Is that what is wrong?¡± ¡°Not entirely. The medicine I prescribed can remove the humidity and heat toxins from your body. It¡¯s summer now, so it¡¯s easier to sweat than in winter. It¡¯s also faster to remove the toxins. With the toxins and heat still present in your body, that can easily cause many symptoms and make you weak.¡± Chapter 1073 - Strike First or Suffer the Consequences

Chapter 1073: Strike First or Suffer the Consequences

After a pause, Yun Xi continued, ¡°Do you also feel that you have no appetite recently?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. The weather is so hot, and anything I eat feels greasy. Because I¡¯m old, I don¡¯t dare rely too much on the air conditioner. I¡¯m afraid that I may catch a cold, so I mostly use the fan to dissipate the heat.¡± ¡°Your home here is rtively damp and exposed to the sun. Even though it¡¯s warm in the winter and cool in the summer, the dampness in the cooler ces is severe. This is the main house, and it¡¯s not realistic for you to move since you¡¯ve lived here for so many years. That¡¯s why I prescribed a medicine bag to soak your feet. You can¡¯t stop this ever. Especially you, Old Madame, and Mrs. Chen too. The amount of medicine I prescribed for Mrs. Chen is different from what I prescribed for you, Old Madame, and the effects are different. In the summer, you can rest after soaking your feet and taking a bath. You won¡¯t dirty your clothes from sweating.¡± ¡°So, it turns out to be a family home problem. You didn¡¯t mention that before, so I didn¡¯t know. I thought I wouldn¡¯t need the medicine after I recovered. I didn¡¯t expect it to be because of this.¡± ¡°Actually, your family has chosen a good location in this ce. I¡¯m only a doctor, not a Feng Shui master. I can¡¯t fool around with things that aren¡¯t my specialty. esYou don¡¯t have any major issues. I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for you to drink for a few days. After you soak your feet and have the medicine, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± The Chen family home was the bedrock of the Chen family. After living there for so many years, it would have been impossible for her, an outsider, to convince them to move their entire family away because of these rtively small problems. Furthermore, this area was designated for the four wealthiest families, so security was certainly not a problem. If they moved somewhere else, it could be more dangerous. Since they could not move, she could only use medicine to solve the Old Madame¡¯s problems. ¡°By the way, girl, my niece, Mrs. Feng, the one who you prescribed medicine forst time, called me today to tell me that she¡¯s pregnant. This is great news! Thanks to your prescription, their family now can look forward to the birth of a child.¡± ¡°I met Brother Feng at the banquet tonight and heard him mention this. It is indeed a joyous asion.¡± ¡°I think not only the Feng family wants to thank you, but our family also wants to thank you. Can youe with me to the Feng family home the day after tomorrow, which is a Saturday. They are all looking forward to youing over so they can thank you.¡± ¡°All right, I nned to visit Mrs. Feng at the Feng residence. I wanted to check on her condition. ¡°Okay, okay, no problem. I¡¯ll get Yichen to pick you up at your school on Saturday.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Yun Xi nodded, readily agreeing. She would not feel so awkward if she apanied Old Madame Chen to the Feng family home. After leaving the family, Chen Yichen drove Yun Xi home. It was gettingte, but the streets of Jingdu were still bustling. ¡°Are you full tonight? Do you want to have supper?¡± ¡°I¡¯m full, thank you. Everyone was paying attention to the three family heads, and only Yumo and I were busy eating.¡± At the time, she did not have the energy to argue with Liang Xinyi. Everyone was distracted and kept looking at the people at the main table, but the two of them ate calmly. Chen Yichen nodded and did not continue the topic. ¡°Yun Xi, do you still really n on sticking your nose into Crocodile matters? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how dangerous it is.¡± Yun Xi turned around to look at him, quickly understanding why he had asked this. In fact, whether it was because this was what she wanted to do or because Crocodile had painted her into a corner, she had no way out. ¡°I know very well the danger. However, I don¡¯t have a choice because I have already be a target in their ns to deal with the Young Commander. If I don¡¯t strike first, I will be the one to suffer the consequences.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Chen Yichen sighed and stopped asking her questions. He knew very well that this was not a multiple-choice question. Whether it was Yun Xi or the people on Crocodile¡¯s side, neither party would stop until one side was dead. Chapter 1074 - A Fatal Move

Chapter 1074: A Fatal Move

On the way back from the Chen home, Yun Xi received a call from her mother. Well, to be precise, it was Auntie who called and said that Liang Xiuqin would like her please toe home. She hadn¡¯t slept that night and now had asked her toe home. Moreover, from the tone of Auntie¡¯s voice, it seemed as if she was anxious. Yun Xi immediately understood what was going on. Chen Yichen was driving a sports car, so it was quiet in the car. Her auntie¡¯s voice was quite loud, and he could hear it clearly from his side. ¡°Do you want to go back to the vi residences tonight?¡± Chen Yichen stopped the car at the junction and turned to ask her. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go back please. If I don¡¯t go back tonight, my mom wille to my school tomorrow.¡± ¡°Is it because the two family heads have stood up for you tonight?¡± He knew very well what kind of person her mother was. Tonight, Huo Tingxiao and Jiang Chenghuan had stood up for Yun Xi. With her mother¡¯s personality, she would definitely try to see if there was a chance for Yun Ziling to take advantage of her connections. She had such an unreliable mother who had never treated her correctly as a daughter. No matter how he thought about it, his heart ached for her. ¡°What else can it be other than this?¡± Yun Xiughed bitterly, turning her head to look at the brightly lit streets. After being reborn, she no longer hoped to obtain any familial love from the Yun family. Chen Yichen looked at her, feeling heartache, and he sighed slightly, unable to hide the intense pity in his eyes. He raised his hand to pat her head, hiding the darkness in his eyes. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± This was her family affair, and he was not in a position to intervene or help. His heart ached for her, but there was nothing he could do. He could only use his love for her in other ways. For example, he could focus his efforts on her safety. Once her n to eliminate the enemymenced, all the members from Jingdu who had been dragged into the mud by Crocodile would all be at risk. If this pile of loose sand that was connected by their mutual benefits was to gather into one force, it could definitely be a fatal move for Yun Xi. Therefore, before she started, he had to make all the ns and arrangements. He could not let anyone hurt her. ¡­ In the main hall of the Yun household, Liang Xiuqin told Yun Yuanfeng everything that had happened that night in detail. Yun Yuanfeng did not feel any sadness about Chen Lixue¡¯s remarriage. To him, she was just a woman who had delivered herself to his doorstep. At his age, it was not strange for a man to have one or two lovers outside of his marriage. Liang Xiuqin had made a lot of fuss about it, especially when the incident at the hot springs vi had exposed it. Now that Chen Lixue had remarried, Liang Xiuqin could no longer make a fuss even if she wanted to. Besides, he now had someone more important to protect. Without Chen Lixue, it would not only be a good thing for him, but it would also save him money. He was much more concerned about Liang Xiuqin telling him the story of the two family heads standing up for Yun Xi. After all, it had all been thanks to the Young Commander¡¯s help that he had be the director. That girl Yun Xi really did have some ability. If she had managed to get into the good graces of two powerful family heads, it would be a wonderful thing for him. It was not easy to break through into the Young Commander¡¯s entourage. However, if he managed to get rid of the other family heads, he, Yun Yuanfeng, could do whatever he wanted in Jingdu. Yun Chuhan came out of the kitchen with a ss of water and listened to her mother talking about tonight¡¯s events. She seemed to be trying to take advantage of Yun Xi. She found it amusing. Yun Xi had been back for so long, but when had her mother seeded in taking advantage of her? Knowing Yun Xi¡¯s temperament, did Liang Xiuqin really think it would be easy to take advantage of her? ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m back.¡± Standing on the porch, Yun Xi called out in a dull voice. She changed into her slippers before entering the house. When Auntie heard Yun Xi¡¯s voice, she handed over a cup of watermelon juice from the kitchen. She did not forget to give her a look, reminding her to be careful. Yun Xi nodded. After receiving the watermelon juice, she turned around to look at the family of three sitting on a sofa, staring at her. Chapter 1075 - Next Big Break

Chapter 1075: Next Big Break

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If Yun Chuhan had some brains, Yun Ziling must have inherited all of Liang Xiuqin and Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s weaknesses. Every time she saw the family of three sitting together without Yun Chuhan, she felt that this family of three was the real Yun family. ¡°Why did you call me back sote at night?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing much. I just heard that you attended the Su family¡¯s wedding as well. Didn¡¯t the Su family send an invitation that only invited your mother and sister? This invitation doesn¡¯t seem like it can be obtained easily, right?¡± This hint was so obvious, so how could Yun Xi not hear it? She tugged at the corners of her lips andughed lightly. ¡°Well, I met the Young Mistress of the Su family that time when Mother went to the Feng family to create trouble. In order not to offend the Su family, I apologized to Miss Su on Mother¡¯s behalf. Furthermore, Miss Su is also my senior at the university. She probably sent me an invitation because she heard that the woman getting marred was my ex-auntie who had raised me when I was young.¡± Yes, it was well reasoned out. There was nothing wrong with this exnation. Back then, during the incident Yun Xi was referring to, Liang Xiuqin had insisted on breaking up lovebirds. Now, Yun Xi had be friends with Miss Su. ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± With Yun Xi¡¯s reminder, Yun Yuanfeng recalled Liang Xiuqin¡¯s foolish actions. Every time, it was always Yun Xi who cleaned up the mess. Fortunately, nothing major had happened, and because of this she had even made friends with the Su family¡¯s Young Mistress. This could be considered a blessing in disguise. ¡°I heard that Miss Su and the head of the Su family are siblings. They have a good rtionship¡­¡± ¡°Father, are you talking about the Su family¡¯s Eldest Young Master?¡± The moment Yun Yuanfeng opened his mouth, Yun Xi knew what he was trying to probe, so she quickly stopped him. ¡°I¡¯m friends with Miss Su, but I don¡¯t have any rtionship with the Eldest Young Master. I¡¯ve never even met him.¡± Anyway, as long as she stayed resolute, her father could not do anything to her. ¡°I heard about what happened tonight. Your cousin fell into the swimming pool?¡± ¡°Yes! Because of this, the Su family even offended Young Master Huo and Young Master Jiang. I wonder if there will be any trouble.¡± Right now, the Su family was in a situation like a y Buddha crossing a river. If Yun Yuanfeng knew what was good for him, he would not try to make friends or get himself into trouble. He would also not make things difficult for her by insisting that she please the Su family. As expected, the topic of the Su family had steered to the two family heads. ¡°By the way, Young Master Huo and Young Master Jiang stood up for you tonight. You have to thank themter. With their status, they don¡¯t stand up for others easily.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know Young Master Huo and Young Master Jiang, so I was surprised that they would stand up for me. Perhaps they thought that my cousin was too much, and they felt that I was being wronged. If it were me, I would also stand up for the innocent if they were being framed.¡± ¡°Who are Young Master Huo and Young Master Jiang? People like them never meddle in other people¡¯s affairs. You can¡¯t say that you don¡¯t know each other. Even the Young Commander, when you treated his wounds, did he not stand up for you? If Young Master Huo and Young Master Jiang don¡¯t know you, why would they stand up for you? Who do they think you are?¡± Liang Xiuqin was certain that they knew each other, and Yun Xi had hidden thisyer of rtionships. Every chance and hope were like straws she could clutch at. After all, no matter how hard they tried to get in through the back door or create opportunities, they might not even be able to get close to a big shot like that. If they really had such an opportunity, but this wretched girl had hidden it, how long would they have to wait for their next big break? ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Just like you said, I don¡¯t have any status, so why would Young Master Huo and Young Master Jiang stand up for me? I¡¯m just a small fry, so how could I know them? I do want to get to know them.. Once I get to know them, I¡¯ll be able to do whatever I want in Jingdu. But they might not give me the chance, right? If I rashly get to know them, what if I offend them? Have you considered the consequences?¡± Chapter 1076 - Watch from the Sidelines

Chapter 1076: Watch from the Sidelines

Not only was she answering Liang Xiuqin¡¯s question, but she was also speaking to Yun Yuanfeng. It was not hard to guess what Yun Yuanfeng was thinking. He wanted her to befriend the family heads. If he offended someone and implicated the Yun family, his career would be over. By then, it would be toote for regrets. Yun Yuanfeng was not stupid, so he did not question Yun Xi right from the start. Instead, he tested her. He probed to confirm his suspicions. Unfortunately, Yun Xi had to disappoint him. Young Master Huo and Young Master Jiang had suddenly stood up to speak up for this young girl. This had caused many people to wonder if they knew each other and had a close rtionship. However, it was precisely because of the disparity in their statuses that people¡¯s suspicions were extinguished. On the contrary, they took it for granted that they were just helping the innocent and weak when they saw an injustice. On the other hand, for someone like Liang Xiuqin who wanted to dig out even the slightest chance between the cracks, she treated suspicion as an opportunity to believe without a doubt and did not let go of even the slightest possibility. Her behavior made Yun Xi feel ridiculous and annoyed. Because she understood her, Yun Xi only needed to refuse to admit that she knew them and add a tiny threat when dealing with people like her. In that way, she would be able to crush her thoughts in the cradle. After all, she did not know how to analyze the pros and cons. Yun Yuanfeng knew that he would not use his own future in exchange for an illusory opportunity. ¡°Sis, I was there as well. The way Young Master Jiang talked to you was clearly like a friend. He even said that he wanted to help you cause a scene. If you didn¡¯t know each other, why would he have spoken to you like that?¡± With Yun Ziling¡¯s reminder, the thought that Liang Xiuqin was about to suppress emerged again. When Yun Ziling said this, Yun Xi really could not help butugh. Only Yun Ziling would ask such an uncultured question. ¡°Yun Ziling, don¡¯t you know that Young Master Jiang and all the socialites and heiresses here speak like this? Oh, that¡¯s right. He hasn¡¯t spoken to you before, so of course you don¡¯t know. The people surrounding him are all daughters of wealthy families. You probably can¡¯t even get a queue number, so you can only watch from the sidelines. But after watching for an entire night, why don¡¯t you understand?¡± ¡°You¡­what do you mean?¡± Yun Ziling¡¯s face went rigid, but Yun Xi¡¯s words were all true, so she could not refute a single one. She had watched the socialites the whole night and followed her mother around, but not many people had liked them. Many socialites and heiresses had surrounded Young Master Jiang. She did not even have a chance to get close to him before they squeezed her out. She could only watch from the sidelines. However, she did not expect Young Master Jiang to stand up for Yun Xi, the unlucky star, and smile at her. What a waste! What was Yun Xi? She was an unlucky star who would only bring misfortune to others. What right did she have to receive the attention and protection of Young Master Jiang and Young Master Huo? At that time, she had wished that she had been the one who was ndered and not that wretched girl Yun Xi. All the good luck had been snatched away by her. She could not ept it. Yun Xi raised her eyebrows, her face full of innocence. ¡°It is what you heard. Could it be that what I said wasn¡¯t the truth?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Liang Xiuqin could not bear to see Yun Ziling being bullied by Yun Xi, so she interrupted her harshly. ¡°Didn¡¯t they stand up to defend you? Since you don¡¯t know them, you should take the chance to thank them and befriend them. If you don¡¯t have the chance, then go create an opportunity.¡± Yun Xi frowned slightly and looked at Liang Xiuqin teasingly. Why did thismanding tone sound so unpleasant to her? ¡°When we were at the hotel, I went to thank them, but they did not take it to heart. If I go there again and disturb their rest and offend them, can you afford the responsibility? If you can afford it, I¡¯ll go tomorrow.¡± Chapter 1077 - Take Her Chances

Chapter 1077: Take Her Chances

Who didn¡¯t know how to use threats? Did her mother really think that she was such a pushover? She did not need to do much to deal with Liang Xiuqin. After analyzing the pros and cons for a few seconds, Yun Yuanfeng would naturally intervene. ¡°That¡¯s enough! What kind of rotten ideas are youing up with now?¡± Yun Yuanfeng said coldly, his sharp eyes ring at Liang Xiuqin. Even though he was disappointed, he hadn¡¯t really had much hope. After all, the difference in status between the Yun Family and the two family heads of the noble families was too far apart. The young masters of the four wealthiest families were not even able to call the three heads of the noble families friends, let alone Yun Xi. With that thought, he felt more at ease. ¡°Yun Xi is right. Young Master Huo and Young Master Jiang have special statuses. If we offend them because of this, aren¡¯t we courting death?¡± Compared to taking chances for Yun Ziling to get married into a distinguished family in the future, Yun Yuanfeng chose to protect his current situation. Liang Xiuqin added, ¡°How would we know if we don¡¯t try?¡± She was thinking from the bottom of her heart that if they really did stir up trouble, then Yun Xi would be the one to take the me. It had nothing to do with them or the Yun Family. But if she seeded, all the benefits would belong to the Yun Family, and it would not have much to do with Yun Xi. Yun Xi had been raised as a member of the Yun Family for many years. She should make contributions and sacrifices for the Yun Family and Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s future, and Liang Xiuqin thought this was an example of that. ¡°I won¡¯t go. Mom, if you think you can do it, then give it a try. You can take Yun Ziling along. Don¡¯t you think I know Young Master Huo and Young Master Jiang? One of you is my mother, and the other is my sister. Maybe they¡¯ll meet with you.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s suggestion tempted Liang Xiuqin a little. She suspected that they knew each other, so she might as well give it a try. If she confirmed that they did not know each other, then she would just give up on this idea. However, if she really took the opportunity to get to know Young Master Jiang and Young Master Huo, then all the credit would be hers. Yun Xi nced at her mother¡¯s expression and scoffed to herself. She knew that Liang Xiuqin would give this suggestion a try. For Yun Ziling, she would take her chances. However, Yun Yuanfeng would definitely not agree to this kind of thing. As expected, the moment she finished speaking, Yun Yuanfeng growled at Liang Xiuqin in front of Yun Xi. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Do you think you can afford to offend those two great buddhas? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t cause me any more trouble, or else I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± ¡°Dad, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to go back to the apartment. I have ss tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Okay, go back! Be careful.¡± Yun Yuanfeng waved his hand. Yun Xi put down the cup in her hand and then walked directly out of the living room without looking back. As she turned around, the smile that had been on her face immediately disappeared without a trace. It was already sote, and her father did not even ask if she had a car waiting to take her back to the apartment. He was not worried about her safety as a young girl. All he could think about was this chance that he had missed. If he had been worried about her or asked if she had been injured during the banquet, she might have relented and let him take advantage of her. Unfortunately, her parents were heartless, so she could not be med for being heartless right back at them. Yun Xi had just walked out of the door when Yun Chuhan caught up with her. ¡°Big sister.¡± Yun Chuhan walked up to her and looked at her. Her gaze lingered on her for a moment, as if she wanted to see something from her face. Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at Yun Chuhan¡¯s probing eyes. Her expression remained unchanged. ¡°Why did you call me?¡± ¡°Actually, I know that you know Young Master Huo and Young Master Jiang. Am I right? Even though I wasn¡¯t there that night, based on the way Mom and Yun Ziling spoke, I could tell that you know them. You can fool them, but you can¡¯t fool me.¡± Chapter 1078 - Just One Lollipop

Chapter 1078: Just One Lollipop

Yun Xi smiled. ¡°Oh? Did I lie? I really don¡¯t know them. If you say that I know them, where is your proof?¡± Yun Chuhan was definitely more intelligent than the other members of the Yun family who lived at home. The others all had various motives to go after Yun Xi, but it was different for Yun Chuhan. She had always been fascinated by her elder sister and had tried to probe into many aspects of her life, so she naturally saw more details than the rest. ¡°I¡­¡± Yun Chuhan had originally approached Yun Xi, just to sound her out. However, she didn¡¯t expect Yun Xi to already close her off before she had found out anything. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to deny anything if you have proof. But if you don¡¯t have any evidence, our mother won¡¯t believe what you say.¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s not easy to take advantage of you, and believe me I have no intention of making it easier for them either. I am not interested in Young Master Huo or Young Master Jiang. I only want to find out if you know the Young Commander.¡± ¡°What makes you think that I know the Young Commander? Just as our mother said, I treated his injuries previously, but you notice he did not stand up to help me. Yun Chuhan, don¡¯t try to figure me out. If you want to get to know the Young Commander, you must think of a way yourself. When we went to Mu Mansion, I already gave you a chance, but you did not grab it. So you can¡¯t me me for not helping you.¡± ¡°How¡­how do I¡­?¡± She didn¡¯t realize that it wasn¡¯t that easy to meet the Young Commander. She did not even get to meet him when they were at Mu Mansion. ¡°What you want to do is none of my business.¡± Without wanting to say more, Yun Xi turned around and walked out. She left Yun Chuhan standing at the door, stomping her feet angrily. When Yun Xi stepped out of the main gate of the vi residencesplex, she saw Qi Yuan¡¯s car with its lights turned on. She took a look at the license number and approached. ¡°Young Commander is at Mu Mansion. Do you want to go there or go back home?¡± Yun Xi got into the car after giving it some thought. ¡°I will go to Mu Mansion. I have not thanked him for what happened tonight.¡± It was already quitete when she arrived, but the butler was still awake. She didn¡¯t know if he had been waiting for her to arrive, but he opened the door immediately after she rang the doorbell. ¡°The Young Commander is in the study. Miss Yun, could you go into the kitchen and cook a bowl of noodles to bring to him. This old man is going to rest for the night.¡± The butler obviously didn¡¯t want to disturb them. He mumbled his good nights and went straight to his room. Yun Xi just smiled and walked into the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, she realized that all the ingredients were on the counter. It was apparent that they had been waiting for her. Yun Xi quickly cooked a bowl of beef and egg noodles. As she walked out of the kitchen, she was surprised to see someone standing in the arched doorway. She smiled. ¡°The noodles are ready. Come have a taste.¡± Mu Feichi paused for a moment before pulling out a chair to sit down. He looked down at the te Yun Xi had ced in front of him. He then nced at the delicate face that was full of anticipation. Finally, he grunted and said, ¡°Nothing is free in the world, so you must be up to something.¡± Yun Xi was stunned, and she looked at Mu Feichi with a baffled expression on her face. ¡°Sir, although you look handsome and lovely, I have no intention of doing anything to you. I just wanted to thank you for getting Young Master Huo and Young Master Jiang to help me. I am just expressing my gratitude, that¡¯s all!¡± ¡°Even if you had the intention, I wouldn¡¯t let you do it!¡± ¡°¡­¡± He said it like she was really going to do something to him. Yun Xi bit her lips and looked at him without saying a word. Right from the beginning, the conversation had gotten off on the wrong note. If they carried on with this charade, she would be the one who ended up feeling awkward. She had already started to dig a trap for herself. Seeing that he was acting so stubborn, Yun Xi immediately understood that he must be unhappy about her leaving the banquet with Chen Yichen. I guess this haughty young master really can¡¯t be appeased with just one lollipop. Chapter 1079 - My Number One

Chapter 1079: My Number One

¡°Young Master, please eat the noodles. Otherwise, they¡¯re going to get soggy.¡± Yun Xi pushed the te toward Mu Feichi. She then patiently exined what had happened. ¡°I went to the Chen family home to visit Old Madame Chen for a medical house call. After that, I went home. That¡¯s all. Do you have to be so angry?¡± ¡°It seems as if Chen Yichen is the most important person to you.¡± ¡°No! You¡¯re the most important person to me. You are ranked number one in my heart. Chen Yichen is nowhere near you in the line. Like Yumo, he is just a friend.¡± Yun Xi looked at him sincerely. All her focus was on him, and there were no lies and deception in her eyes. Since she had been reborn, Mu Feichi had indeed been the most important person in her life. He had protected her, instructed her, and loved her. He was the best. Most men of his age would be sending flowers and expensive handbags as gifts or going out for food and fun when trying to please and woo girls. But with their statuses and identities, Mu Feichi and Yun Xi were destined to be different from any usual couple. Mu Feichi was the Young Commander of Jun Country and responsible for the country¡¯s security. So it was normal that the ways he used to please Yun Xi would be different from the ways of any other young men. While other young men sent flowers or bags as gifts, Mu Feichi would give guns or knives. And when other couples went out to have fun, Mu Feichi and Yun Xi would be fighting against enemies together. Mu Feichi had given Yun Xi a life that other girls would never even be able to imagine or experience. After getting to know him, her life had changed entirely and would never be the same as other people¡¯s. But, so what? All this had already be her dream and the beliefs that she wanted to fight for. When she had just arrived from Muyang, she had never thought of getting involved with this man. But now, her life had changedpletely because of him. With her sincere expression that was evidently free from any lies, this firm guarantee from Yun Xi had finally appeased the man a little. ¡°What did you go back home for?¡± Mu Feichi had only just taken up the chopsticks Yun Xi held in front of him and started eating the noodles. ¡°They suspected that I know all of you, so I went back to get rid of that suspicion so that they won¡¯t have any idea of using me to get to know your families. I was also there to do some baiting.¡± ¡°Who were you baiting?¡± Mu Feichi knew the reasons why Yun Xi had to clear her family¡¯s suspicions, even if she didn¡¯t exin. ¡°My mother and sister. After what happened tonight, do you think I will ever just let anyone bully me?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t your cousin the one bullying you?¡± ¡°I am still waiting for things to happen, and I am actually using my mother and sister as the bait. I don¡¯t have to personally deal with people like them, as there will always be weapons that I can use against them. Also, they can only fight against those on the same level as them. They can¡¯t seem to excel when they are facing opponents of another ss. But, then, it would no longer be fun to watch, would it?¡± ¡°Do you need me to step in and help?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t do anything. You can¡¯t help with anything this time. If you step in to help, then it could spell trouble for me.¡± ¡°All right. Look for Qi Yuan if you need anything. Be careful when you are outside since your clean-up n is about to start. If there is any movement, they will be on guard. There are also possibilities that they will act first, so you must be prepared.¡± Mu Feichi won¡¯t stop whatever she wants to do. This n of hers would be her training. If she can pull it off, he won¡¯t have to worry when she marries him. ¡°I know that. I have already spoken to General Feng, so he will notify me as soon as possible if he has noticed any movements from that group of people.¡± ¡°Be careful, and never be careless. You must never underestimate your opponents. Overestimating them is better than underestimating them, understand?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Yun Xi nodded. She then said in all seriousness, ¡°All of you have way better tricks up your sleeves, and you don¡¯t even dare to underestimate them. I definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to take them lightly.¡± Underestimating your opponents could be fatal, and she doesn¡¯t want to die early either. Chapter 1080 - Si Wenxuans Idea

Chapter 1080: Si Wenxuan¡¯s Idea

Nearing the end of summer, the weather in Jingdu gets colder at dawn and at night. It is no longer so hot that it¡¯s intolerable. One day, Si Wenxuan heard that Mu Feichi would being to the President¡¯s Official Residence. So she woke up early, canceled her sses, and began trying on all the clothes in her room. Even after a few hours, Si Wenxuan couldn¡¯t find a nice outfit to wear. However, when her bodyguard came to tell her that Mu Feichi had already arrived, she hurriedly put on a demure-looking milky white sleeveless long dress. She spoke to her bodyguards, saying, ¡°You all don¡¯t have to follow me. I will walk over on my own.¡± Si Wenxuan sent her bodyguards away and headed straight to the President¡¯s Office. As she got closer, she heard Mu Feichi and her father engaged in a discussion. ¡°Are you really going to make a move on Crocodile? You must know that this is not a small matter.¡± ¡°I know. So, I am here to inform you about what¡¯s happening, and I hope that you can agree to it. During this period, we will hold an anti-narcotics exercise across the country. The local police departments and narcotics bureau will work together and promote this exercise to all citizens. This would be the beginning of the whole mission, and I will find ways to solve anything that may follow. No matter how hidden Crocodile is, they may make a move since this is a nationwide campaign. As long as they make a move, we have a shot.¡± ¡°All right, I will give you a signed executive order. It has been a while since we have done an anti-narcotics exercise of this scale. So this is a good thing.¡± Outside the door, Si Wenxuan was standing pressed against the wall. She had no intention of disturbing them, but had unexpectedly heard them talking about the anti-narcotics exercise. She suddenly had an idea, and it was finally a good one. The Young Commander must really hate those who took drugs since he had formally requested her father to hold a nationwide anti-narcotics exercise. So it will finally be her chance to take revenge. Yun Xi had humiliated her again and again. But Si Wenxuan believed that Brother Feichi wouldn¡¯t like Yun Xi any longer once people started to say that she was involved with drug addicts. Thinking up her n, Si Wenxuan was no longer in the mood to see Mu Feichi. She turned around and walked away quickly, and decided to call Qiao Ximin. Qiao Ximin was a little surprised when she got the phone call. She did not expect the president¡¯s daughter to ask for her help so quickly. Si Wenxuan was cautious. She asked Qiao Ximin to meet her at the dessert shop near their school. This way, even if someone saw them, they would think they were just meeting for coffee. No one would suspect anything, nor would it be dangerous. Her bodyguards were waiting outside, and, with the usual traffic, they didn¡¯t attract too much attention. ¡°Sister Ximin, you previously mentioned that you would help me. You weren¡¯t joking, right?¡± ¡°What? Why? What happened? What help do you need?¡± Qiao Ximin had already known that Si Wenxuan would eventually ask for her help. And, for Si Wenxuan to do that, the matter must only be about Yun Xi. Si Wenxuan talked about her ns. ¡°I want to discuss with the principal about organizing an anti-narcotics exercise in school. We can educate so that everyone will have a deeper understanding of drugs and hopefully also deter people from taking drugs. Then, I want us to expose the fact that Yun Xi is involved with drug addicts. I don¡¯t have any contacts in this area, so can you can help me find someone to take pictures and post them on the school¡¯s forum and bulletin board. With that, we can let everyone know that she does drugs and is involved with drug trafficking, and then everyone in school will be against her. Jingdu University would also expel her to protect the school¡¯s reputation.¡± Si Wenxuan said all this in one breath and finally added thest sentence. ¡°I must destroy her and make Brother Feichi despise and hate her. Once Jingdu University has expelled her, she will be too embarrassed to stay in Jingdu.¡± The crime of drug abuse and drug trafficking would be the most direct and fastest way to destroy a person. Chapter 1081 - Yun Xis Enemies Plan

Chapter 1081: Yun Xi¡¯s Enemies n

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Once Yun Xi¡¯s reputation is ruined and she is expelled from Jingdu University, she will never be able to have anything to do with Mu Feichi again. This will be the biggest stain of her life, a stain that can never be washed away. Listening to Si Wenxuan¡¯s n, Qiao Ximin resisted the urge tough. Instead, she gritted her teeth and took a deep breath to maintain herposure. This n sounds as if a child thought it up. When dealing with an enemy like Yun Xi, the President¡¯s daughter¡¯s methods are too childish. If it were up to her, the n would be more ruthless, more direct, and more unforgiving. However, she also understands that a rich girl who has grown up in the President¡¯s official residence would naturally have a naive mentality, only able to think of this petty tactic against her enemy. Qiao Ximin knows that it wouldn¡¯t be suitable for her to intervene in Si Wenxuan¡¯s n, but she does have a knife in her hand that she can make use of: Liang Xinyi. Qiao Ximin was certain that the humiliation Liang Xinyi suffered at the wedding banquet will be something she will never forget for the rest of her life. If there is a chance for Liang Xinyi to take her revenge now, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to rush forward and stab Yun Xi a few times. ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone in this area, but I do have a way to get Yun Xi toe over andplete your n. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not at liberty to step in on this matter, but someone else can help.¡± ¡°Who is it? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if there were fewer people who knew about this n of ours?¡± ¡°This is someone who hates Yun Xi as much as you do or perhaps even more. It would be better for her to take action than for you to take action with me, after all, your status shouldn¡¯t bepromised. If it wasn¡¯t inconvenient for you to do it yourself, you wouldn¡¯t have asked me for help, would you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, who are you talking about? She can help?¡± ¡°She¡¯s Yun Xi¡¯s cousin. Dd you hear about what happened at the Su family wedding banquetst night?¡± ¡°I heard about it this morning. It¡¯s her?¡± Once she heard that it was the ridiculous character that she had heard about in the morning, Si Wenxuan suddenly got serious. ¡°She has beenpletely humiliated all over Jingdu. If I were her, I would hate Yun Xi to death.¡± ¡°So, let¡¯s have her do it. It will be more effective than us doing it.¡± Qiao Ximin smiled. She had already had an idea of what Si Wenxuan was nning to do, and she wasted no time in contributing her own painting exhibition to serve as a way in for her. ¡°I¡¯m going to hold a painting exhibition next week in order to provide a venue for your n. The whole school will be invited toe over to see the exhibition. Once they all witness Yun Xi¡¯s scandal, then she won¡¯t be able clear her name even if she jumps into the Yellow River.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± Si Wenxuan had not thought of how to gather the whole school. Not only did Qiao Ximin n to hold a painting exhibition, but she was also willing to help out. It came in so handy. It would definitely be better for everyone to see Yun Xi¡¯s disgrace with their own eyes than to spread the gossip by word of mouth. When the whole school sees her hanging out with a drug addict and getting charged with drug trafficking, her reputation and future in life will be ruined. One move to defeat the enemy, simply wonderful! ¡°Since you agree, in theing week you have to get the school to cooperate in getting the anti-drug campaign going. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest. I will let Liang Xinyi handle it. You just need to watch the show that will take ce at the same time that the painting exhibition starts.¡± By letting Liang Xinyi do it, what she was going to do would definitely be more ruthless than Si Wenxuan had nned, but that didn¡¯t matter. As long as she can achieve her goal, she¡¯ll have done a big favor for both Liang Xinyi and Si Wenxuan. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll be waiting for your good show!¡± She doesn¡¯t need to do anything. Someone else will take care of it for her, and she can take her revenge and not implicate herself. Except for the fact that she is the President¡¯s daughter, this is the best thing in the whole world. Although Si Wenxuan wasn¡¯t used to strategizing about power and intrigue, her social-climbing calctions and the behavior of a rich heiress have allowed her to be aware of these things. ¡°I won¡¯t let you help for nothing. If the matter is finished sessfully, you may consider that I owe you a favor. In the future, I will do my best to help you if you need my help. Even if I can¡¯t do it, my status as the President¡¯s daughter can alwayse in handy.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.. I¡¯ll talk to you soon.¡± Chapter 1082 - Sweet Revenge

Chapter 1082: Sweet Revenge

After Qiao Ximin left, Si Wenxuan¡¯s bodyguard took her back to school. Soon, Yun Xi received a message from the bodyguard. The meeting between Si Wenxuan and Qiao Ximin was not something she really cared about. Regardless of what they were nning to do, with Si Wenxuan¡¯s methods, their plots and schemes would not be that sophisticated. But with Qiao Ximin involved, she didn¡¯t dare to be too careless. As she was about to go to the library, her cell phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, she answered the phone. ¡°Second Master Jiang, what a rare surprise!¡± Receiving a call from Jiang Chenghuan, Yun Xi was surprised for a moment. However, then she quickly guessed that it must be about her mom and Yun Ziling, who had gone to try to establish a connection with him. ¡°Little Yun Xi, your mother and your sister are now downstairs at my office. Should I see them or not?¡± How could Jiang Chenghuan not know what was on their minds when they sought him out so quickly after he had spoken up for Yun Xi? But he still called and asked her what she thought before deciding. ¡°No, you¡¯d better not see them. Once you see them, they will continue to cause scenes in the future. If you don¡¯t mind future trouble, then go ahead and meet with them.¡± ¡°Forget it! I don¡¯t want to get myself into any trouble.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s okay not to see them, but you have to let them know that their impulsive behavior in looking you up has upset and offended you.¡± ¡°Oh? What do you want me to do? Why do I seem to smell a hint of conspiracy?¡± ¡°I will first have someone make trouble for my younger sister in school, so that they will understand that they have offended you and created so much trouble. When I¡¯m finished on my end, you¡¯ll strike again on your end. You just need to find my dad¡¯s superior and ask him to go and remind my dad that my mom and my sister have offended you.¡± ¡°Huh? Why do I have to act offended? Why do you sound like you have something to gain by their offending me? Quick, tell me, what¡¯s the story? Bring me up to speed!¡± ¡°What benefit can there be? If my family offends you, they would have to use me to make amends to you. Are you sure you can afford that?¡± Jiang Chenghuan hurriedly refused. ¡°No, I really can¡¯t afford your apology.¡± He still wanted to live a few more years! If she really were to apologize to him, Mu Feichi would definitely rip him a new one. He is not going to do such a stupid thing. ¡°Say, why are you so involved in such a show? Aren¡¯t you just making yourself miserable? If you have masochistic tendencies, find the Young Commander and he will be happy to help.¡± ¡°Speak properly!¡± Yun Xi yelled at him in a good-natured way. ¡°Because you and Young Master Huo stood up for me at the wedding banquet, my parents now think I know you guys. To dispel this belief, I have to participate in this little drama so that they will not have any ideas about using me in the future. I don¡¯t want to be used all the time. It is too degrading. Furthermore, knowing my mother¡¯s nature, after offending both of your families, she will try to get connections to solve her problem. And, if I don¡¯t help, she will, in the end, definitely seek help from my ex-uncle.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? The hole you¡¯re digging turns out to be pretty deep, huh?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I can¡¯t just forget about the swimming pool incident. After all, I don¡¯t need to pretend to be a good person. When it¡¯s time to take my revenge, believe me, I won¡¯t be soft!¡± ¡°Birds of a feather flock together. Our Young Commander is as dark and ruthless as you are, and his hands are just as merciless.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that, I am still very kind sometimes.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I can¡¯t afford to mess with a kind creature like you.¡± Chapter 1083 - Lifetime Wounds

Chapter 1083: Lifetime Wounds

Before she hung up, Yun Xi could not help herself and added another word of advice. ¡°Guide Yumo well. Teach her everything you know!¡± ¡°When have I hidden anything from her? She¡¯s smart and talented, butcks experience in real situations. I¡¯m talking about a harsh reality. To put it simply, what if something suddenly happened to her family? She wouldn¡¯t know what to do. Only if she faced this on her own could it be counted as a real experience. There¡¯s no point talking about things like this.¡± ¡°That hasn¡¯t happened yet. Knock on wood. I have things to do. You go back to whatever you were doing.¡± This was a topic Yun Xi did not wish to discuss any longer, so she hung up immediately. Using her knowledge from her past life, Yun Xi knew that the grandfather of the Zhao family would die and the second uncle of Yumo would be the head of the family. Yumo would be forcibly sent overseas, and the Zhao family would rise to the level of Prime Minister and be among the four wealthiest ns. Although she hadn¡¯t interacted with Yumo in her past life, she had interacted with the son of the second uncle, Zhao Yizhou. She had worked on some projects with Zhao Yizhou representing the Zhao family. Despite his young age, he was definitely an individual who had a tactical mind. He was different from the younger brother of Qiao Ximin. He was someone who would do anything to aplish his goals. Make no mistake, he would do anything. His tactics were harsh, and there was little ground for defense. However, he was not as people friendly as Su Donglin. He offended people frequently and ultimately was chased out of their milieu by the members of the four wealthiest ns. Yun Xi had altered many people¡¯s life paths in her second life. She had done her best in treating Grandfather Zhao back to health, and she prayed that what had happened in her past life would not repeat itself. As much as possible, she tried to have a positive impact on Yumo¡¯s life. To grow up in this intense environment must have left a deep impact on her. There were many wounds that might not heal even after a lifetime. ¡­ It had only been a few days since Mu Feichi returned from the president¡¯s office, but Jingdu was already being swept up into the anti-narcotics movement. Numerous anti-narcotics exercises were being promoted by entertainment centers, hotels, and well-known universities. The phenomenon quickly spread across the country. Yun Xi had asked Mu Feichi to propose the idea of an anti-narcotics exercise to the president. This was the start of her clean-up n. If they made enough noise, they would be able to startle a few guilty individuals. Once the exercise was extended into every part of Jun Country, allrge entertainment centers and hotels would be on the police¡¯s radar. The investigation process would be moreplex, and the moment there were any inconsistencies, hidden rtions would be revealed. As long as there was movement, they would have the chance to capture any culprits. The silence from any opponents of the n had emphasized how precarious the situation was. They would expose themselves as targets if they moved too soon. However, they felt that the situation was salvageable. Jingdu University had pushed out a series of exercises as well. Seniors across all faculties had joined in. Noticeboards and activity corners in schools were stered with anti-narcotics campaign materials. This was expected. However, no one had really expected that Si Wenxuan would invite their principal to organize the activity. Yun Xi heard from the bodyguards that her proposal came even earlier than the notice from the Ministry of Education. This did surprise her, but not enormously. She had learned after consulting a bodyguard that when Mu Feichi visited the president¡¯s office, Si Wenxuan had stood outside the door for a long time without entering. She must have heard of the nationwide anti-narcotics exercise and proposed it to the principal to show up Mu Feichi and try to attract his attention. There were ulterior motives to her proposal after all. Mu Feichi had to be notified. Si Wenxuan knew her bodyguards were Mu Feichi¡¯s men and hence knew Mu Feichi would have updates on her every move. Meanwhile, Qiao Ximin saw the anti-narcotics campaign as an opportunity to unt and promote her personal art exhibition. Student art exhibitions were not umon at universities. There would be student art galleries and other activities set up asionally. Qiao Ximin had set up an atelier of her own, and she and a few other students of the Fine Arts Faculty decided to put on an exhibition. Chapter 1084 - Weighing Her Down

Chapter 1084: Weighing Her Down

Due to her looks and talent, tickets to Qiao Ximin¡¯s exhibitions were harder to find than the fountain of youth. The earnings from her art exhibitions were to be donated to students in poor areas. This move had received much apuse and praise from everyone in the university. To these people, this proved that Qiao Ximin was not only rich and cultured, but she was also charitable. But Yun Xi knew that this pretense of humility and phnthropy was simply Qiao Ximin¡¯s path to earning more attention and recognition from high society. These charity events were her aces in the hole to ensure she would be able to attend the socialite ball. There were many criteria necessary in order to attend the socialite ball. These daughters of elite families had to have looks, talents, manners, and they also had to have made contributions in service of the public. Ultimately, the socialite ball had been established to spur socialites to contribute to society. Now that Yun Xi had figured out this motive, the numerous socialite-organized charity events and auctions that had popped up around Jingdu made sense. Most of the socialites were puttingst-minute work into ensuring their attendance at the socialite ball by boosting their images. However, in the eyes of Yun Xi, this was simply another avenue where she could humiliate Liang Xinyi. Yun Xi didn¡¯t care about winning the title as the top socialite. If she won, she would dominate all theworks in Jingdu. But this was also a hindrance for Yun Xi. Knowing her parents¡¯ characters, she realized she would be drained dry by her parents¡¯ ambitions. They might be her family, but they had be weights tied to her, which were wearing her down. As she stood beside the notice board, Yun Xi could hear a voice calling out to her from behind, ¡°Yun Xi!¡± She turned and saw Qiao Ximin approaching her. This was hardly a surprise. Qiao Ximin¡¯s white dress drifted in the wind against her tall figure and strands of her ck hair fell on her shoulders. She looked like a gentle, innocent goddess. If she had not already seen the ugly side of Qiao Ximin, she might have been deceived by her beauty as well. ¡°Senior¡­¡± Blinking coquettishly, Yun Xi hid her emotions behind a pair of smiling eyes. ¡°What a coincidence!¡± ¡°I have been looking everywhere for you! I went to your ss, but your ssmates said you had not returned from theb yet, so I came over here and now I¡¯ve bumped into you.¡± ¡°I just finished ss. You were looking for me regarding¡­?¡± Qiao Ximin approached her in a friendly manner and reached out to grab Yun Xi¡¯s hands. But Yun Xi retracted her hands immediately, and she exined with an awkward smile, ¡°Ah, sorry, my hand still smells from the rat dissections I just did in theb¡­¡± ¡°Oh, oh, no worries.¡± Qiao Ximin paled. Rats were her greatest fear! The skin on her hand felt prickly at the thought that the pair of hands that she had almost touched had just dissected a rat. Waves of chills ran down her back, and goosebumps appeared all over her forearms. Returning the smile, Qiao Ximin reassured Yun Xi that she was all right. However, she had hidden her hands behind her back. Yun Xi gave her a weird look. Qiao Ximin had been deathly afraid of rats in herst life also. It seemed as if nothing had changed. Yun Xi¡¯s smile was friendly as she looked up at Qiao Ximin. ¡°May I help you with anything?¡± ¡°Oh, yes! I¡¯m organizing an art exhibition in school. Here¡¯s the invite, do visit!¡± As she spoke, Qiao Ximin retrieved an exquisite-looking invitation from her bag and handed it to Yun Xi. Yun Xi turned to the notice board beside her. ¡°I had just seen the advertisement here. Who would¡¯ve thought that you would give me an invitation personally. This is an honor! Your invitations are one in a million!¡± ¡°Today is special as we are doing a public service event, so the invitation is just a polite gesture between friends. There are no restrictions this year, and all are wee to visit.¡± ¡°I see. Sounds amazing!¡± Keeping the invitation, Yun Xi shed Qiao Ximin a smile. ¡°Thank you for the invitation. I will definitely be there.¡± ¡°Great, I¡¯ll see you there!¡± Chapter 1085 - Let Liang Xiuqin Suffer

Chapter 1085: Let Liang Xiuqin Suffer

After following Qiao Ximin with her gaze as she departed, Yun Xi looked down and took a peek at the details of the exhibition written on the invitation. She closed it after she had done so. Her phone beeped unexpectedly as she walked away from the notice board. It was Yun Yuanfeng calling from home. Her father wanted her toe home. ¡°Dad, did Mom leave to find Young Master Jiang on her own and offend him in the process?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± The precision of Yun Xi¡¯s guess left Yun Yuanfeng speechless. ¡°Young Master Jiang¡¯s secretary called and scolded me. They asked me to go take Mom home and stop her from humiliating herself at the gates of the Jiang Corporation. Mom would not listen to reason and was causing a scene demanding to see Young Master Jiang. This has offended Young Master Jiang.¡± Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s secretary had given her a call, but she had exaggerated the scolding part. All he had asked her was what her mother wanted and how to proceed since her mother was causing a scene at the front desk of the Jiang Corporation. He didn¡¯t know whether he should call the police or chase her out. Yun Xi had advised him to call the police. Unfortunately, Liang Xiuqin had dragged Yun Ziling past security and fled before the police had arrived. Their escape had given Yun Ziling with her history of heart attacks a difficult time as they ran down the street. Liang Xiuqin had never wanted to be arrested so it was fine that they had escaped. Nevertheless, this issue was going to be reported to Yun Yuanfeng, and this was what Yun Xi had intended. ¡°Dad, this isn¡¯t my responsibility. Even if you call me back 100 times, there¡¯s nothing I can do. Mom has dug herself into this hole, so you have to solve it. I still have sses tonight. I have to go.¡± Yun Xi hung up immediately before Yun Yuanfeng could speak. She had decided that this was none of her business. This was a fight for her parents. Her mother had asked for this, and she was not going to be cover for her anymore. She would not be responsible for any of her actions. Liang Xiuqincked aplete sense of self-awareness. She needed to face a couple of severe failures to learn the nature of the world. It did not revolve around her, and not everything could be done her way. She had the typical attitude of ignorant women from the countryside. Even Chen Lixue had learned she had to act properly in order to marry into the Su family. If Liang Xiuqin did not begin to make some changes, she deserved to be on the receiving end of Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s fury. ¡­ The sky darkened slowly and, themps around the university lit up. The entire campus was soon illuminated with a mellow yellow glow. Fall was right around the corner, and Jingdu¡¯s nighttime temperature had fallen slightly. The air had hints of a chill. Liang Xinyi had just returned to school. As a punishment for what she had done during the wedding banquet and for tarnishing the Su family¡¯s reputation, she was ordered to be locked up in a condo by the family. The days felt like years as she stayed locked inside the condo. She had never once felt fear since she arrived in Jingdu. Yet, in the face of the mighty Su family, she felt that she had brought great trouble on herself. The Su family had warned that they were going to punish her, yet the punishment had not been decided on yet. The suspense had kept her in a state of paranoia and fear. The Su family were different from the other great ns. Han Zhongteng, who had been her only support, was unwilling to assist her any longer, and Han Wanling, who had supported her but who was banished overseas, had left her with no one else she could turn to. Even if Han Wanling had not been overseas, she knew she would not offend the Su family on her behalf. She had walked into a dead end, and she could hardly bother thinking about how she could rescue her personal reputation anymore. Suddenly a voice echoed as it called out to her, ¡°Liang Xinyi!¡± Liang Xinyi turned around immediately. She spotted a figure, but it took her a while to recover from her thoughts. ¡°You¡­who are you?¡± She watched as the figure slowly approached her. Her dress fluttered in the wind and the dim yellow light illuminated her features. Liang Xinyi could not take her eyes off the figure. Chapter 1086 - Evil Plan

Chapter 1086: Evil n

¡°My surname is Qiao. I¡¯m Qiao Ximin, a daughter of the Qiao family. I was at your mother¡¯s wedding a few days ago. Do you remember me?¡± ¡°Oh, yes, I do. May I help you, Miss Qiao?¡± She remembered that Qiao Ximin was a very popr member of the Jingdu Finance Department. This was the same department she was in, but they were one year apart since she was one year behind Qiao Ximin. ¡°I saw what happened at the pool, and now all of the female socialites of Jingdu are making fun of you. I¡¯m afraid your reputation in Jingdu society is rather ruined.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qiao Ximin had unhesitatingly poured salt all over her wounds and smacked Liang Xinyi across the face metaphorically. Liang Xinyi felt her face burning as she recalled her humiliation. ¡°What I mean is that Yun Xipletely ruined your reputation that night, and now you won¡¯t even be able to attend the socialite ball. Isn¡¯t that right? How can you ept this? I know you want revenge, and I can help you.¡± ¡°Help me?¡± Liang Xinyi stared at her in confusion. Her eyebrows were knitted together and her grip around her bag had tightened. She did want revenge, but these two hardly knew one another. Why was she offering to help her? There were always conditions attached to every offer of assistance. Whether it was Han Wanling or Han Zhongteng, anyone who had ever offered her help had had conditions. Qiao Ximin would be no exception. However, if they were willing to offer her help, it indicated that she remained valuable to them. It meant that she was even valuable enough for them to stake some n on her. ¡°You see, everyone including our school has beenunching these anti-narcotic exercisestely. Drugs are really dangerous and could ruin one and one¡¯s family, don¡¯t you agree? Everyone in school hates everything that has to do with drugs at the moment. If you want to eliminate Yun Xi and have her expelled from Jingdu, you are going to have to use some specific tactic to get your way.¡± Qiao Ximin pulled out an invitation and passed it to Liang Xinyi. ¡°My art exhibition is happening in a few days. I¡¯ve invited Yun Xi, but her invitation¡¯s time is 30 minutes before the opening. In these 30 minutes, you can do whatever you want. After 30 minutes, I will call all of the student body over to see what you have aplished. The rest is up to you and whatever tactics youe up with.¡± Liang Xinyi frowned as she started thinking about this n. Plenty of things can be aplished in 30 minutes. If she had the chance, she definitely would not let Yun Xi off the hook very easily. Yun Xi had humiliated her in front of all the socialites of Jingdu, and this time she vowed to return the favor in front of all of the members of the school. Teachers and students¡­ No one would be exempted. Almost as if Qiao Ximin was worried that Liang Xinyi would not be harsh enough, she could not help but add another piece of advice. ¡°You should find a junkie who is willing to use her of selling drugs to him. She will have a hard time defending herself in front of everyone at school. Also, these anti-narcotics exercises are everywhere right now. So for anything drug-rted the principal won¡¯t show any mercy and will expel her from Jingdu on the spot.¡± Qiao Ximin smiled and continued with her words of twisted guidance, ¡°A student expelled from Jingdu and a student with a narcotics history¡­it would be impossible for her to find a job in Jingdu. This would ruin her life, you get what I¡¯m saying?¡± ¡°Ah, I understand¡­¡± This tactic even seemed rather vicious to Liang Xinyi¡¯s mind. However, no qualms could ovee the hatred in her heart. Liang Xinyi looked up at Qiao Ximin with a puzzled expression. The sudden kindness and aid had made her rather nervous despite her excitement. She could not wait for this to happen. ¡°But won¡¯t it ruin your art exhibition?¡± ¡°The exhibition will continue after we¡¯re finished with Yun Xi, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Her art exhibition was a form of entertainment. It mattered little how much she earned, its real purpose was as an avenue to let others witness what was going to happen with Yun Xi. ¡°But what do you get out of this? Has Yun Xi offended you in any way? Why are you doing this to her?¡± Chapter 1087 - More Tricks

Chapter 1087: More Tricks

Qiao Ximin shrugged and chuckled softly. ¡°I haven¡¯t really had anything to do with her. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like her. I won¡¯t interfere when you fight with her, because it has nothing to do with me That¡¯s all I can help you with. At the right time, I¡¯ll evene out and act as a peacemaker in order to gain her favor because she¡¯s still useful to me. It¡¯s not convenient for me to fall out with her now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re helping her and me at the same time. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll betray you in a moment of desperation?¡± It seemed as if Yun Xi really had a lot of enemies. Not only did this daughter of the Qiao family want to use her to deal with Yun Xi, but she also wanted to stay on friendly terms with Yun Xi so that she could use her in the future. What a good n. ¡°Why should I be afraid? I haven¡¯t done anything. All I did was send you an invitation. All the students and teachers have one. Even if she suspects something, she won¡¯t suspect me, right?¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that she didn¡¯t want to be implicated, she wouldn¡¯t have used her exhibition as a bargaining chip. ¡°But the time on the invitation is different from mine. How are you going to exin that?¡± ¡°If your n seeds, I will have a way to exin it. You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Qiao Ximin chuckled, her gorgeous face filled with pride and confidence. ¡°I¡¯ve only presented you with an opportunity. It¡¯s up to you to grasp it. Good luck!¡± She patted her shoulder and turned to get into a sports car parked nearby. The car sped away in the dim yellow light. Liang Xinyi looked at the car as it was getting smaller and smaller. She gripped the invitation tightly in her hand, and an even more sinister n than Qiao Ximin¡¯s surfaced in her imagination. It would be better to find someone to frame Yun Xi so that she would appear guilty. She wanted her to be worse off than she was and lose her reputation. ¡­ Yun Xi had juste out of the cafeteria and was headed to sses when she noticed Liang Xinyi standing behind an iron fence outside the basketball court. It had been a few days since the wedding banquet. Yun Xi knew that she had been ced under house arrest by Su Donglin for a while and had only been released today. House arrest was like going to jail. It had probably not been easy for her. Once she was allowed to leave, she would definitely have immediately gone to school. She wouldn¡¯t have wanted to stay in the apartment where she had been held captive for days. The sky had darkened, and lights around the basketball court had been turned on. The area where Liang Xinyi was standing was brightly illuminated, and cicadas chirped in the grass. Even from this distance, Yun Xi could see something shining in her hand. As she focused, she realized that it was the same invitation that she was holding in her hand. This time, not only had Qiao Ximin made an exception and invited everyone to her art exhibition, she had even sent an invitation to Liang Xinyi. No matter how she looked at it, Yun Xi felt that there was something fishy going on. In her previous life, she had suffered too much, so in this life, she never acted like a fool. She was cautious and guarded against people. Frowning slightly, she turned and walked in the direction where Liang Xinyi was standing. She paused at the corner, and then she suddenly came around the corner and hit the pressure point on Liang Xinyi¡¯s arm. Liang Xinyi¡¯s arm went numb, and the invitation in her hand fell to the ground. The impact had not been gentle, and the invitation rolled away. Liang Xinyi looked up at the person who had knocked into her. When she saw Yun Xi, her stomach instantly erupted with a wave of anger and hatred, and her expression became twisted. ¡°D*mn girl, it¡¯s you again! Do you want to die?¡± ¡°Liang Xinyi, you were the one who bumped into me. Is it my fault?¡± Yun Xi bent down to pick up Liang Xinyi¡¯s invitation and stood up. She met Liang Xinyi¡¯s resentful gaze with a cold smile. Chapter 1088 - A Trap

Chapter 1088: A Trap

Yun Xi looked at Liang Xinyi¡¯s twisted expression that looked as if she wanted to kill her. Yun Xi¡¯s eyes were cold and sharp and contained a piercing, icy light. ¡°In the future, please use your brain when you are walking. Don¡¯t keep thinking about how you¡¯re going to kill me. You won¡¯t be able to kill me, so don¡¯t get involved in this. In the end, you are going to be the unlucky one.¡± It was Liang Xinyi who used to speak to her in this arrogant manner. Now that Yun Xi had achieved her present position, the bnce of power between them had long since changed. Liang Xinyi trembled in anger at Yun Xi¡¯s arrogant attitude. Her arrogance was the thing that she hated the most. She acted like an heiress, who was crushing her pride beneath her feet. Her hands were shaking as she pointed at Yun Xi. Gritting her teeth, she spat out venomous words. ¡°You, just you wait! I won¡¯t let you off so easily!¡± The suggestion that Qiao Ximin had given her was not harsh enough for her liking, and it was not enough to appease her hatred. ¡°Bring it on! I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Yun Xi sneered and walked away in the direction that she hade from. Liang Xinyi picked up the invitation that had fallen to the ground. Without even looking at it, she clenched her fists and stomped on the ground with all her might. It was as if this was the only way she could vent her anger. After exiting the school gates, Yun Xi relied on a streetlight to open and view the invitation in her hand. Qiao Ximin had invited all the teachers and students in the university, so there were going to be far too many guests. Therefore, the invitee¡¯s name had not been written on the invitation. The location on the invitation had not changed, but she did notice that the time written on Liang Xinyi¡¯s was different from the one Qiao Ximin had given to her. Even though it was only a slight difference of half an hour between 9:00 and 9:30, it was still a 30-minute difference. The invitation Qiao Ximin had given her was for 9:00 and Liang Xinyi¡¯s was for 9:30. Even though it was not a big deal, being there half an hour early was a form of respect for the organizers. It was not an issue worth fussing over, but ensuring that one wouldn¡¯t bete was also a basic rule of conduct. Ordinary people might not care, but she knew Qiao Ximin too well. She would be concerned about such a minute difference. It was the same invitation, but there were two times. To confirm her suspicions, she called Yumo. ¡°Yumo, did Qiao Ximin send you an invitation to the art exhibition?¡± ¡°She did. She brought a stack of invitations to my ss. The ss monitor gave them out, and everyone has one.¡± ¡°What is the time on the invitation?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the event happening the day after tomorrow? The whole school should know about it by now.¡± ¡°I mean, the opening time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s 9:30. Why do you ask?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Carry on with what you¡¯re doing. I¡¯m going home.¡± After hanging up, Yun Xi called her other roommates to verify the same information. She asked for the time, and they gave the same answer as Yumo. Their invitations all said 9:30. She finally understood why she had been feeling so uneasy and suspicious. There was indeed a trap waiting for her. However, Liang Xinyi was the one who was going to be baited now. In order to see what kind of trap Qiao Ximin had prepared for her, she would still arrive early at 9:00 to see the show that was meant for her, but was now going to be used on Liang Xinyi. On the way back to her apartment, Yun Xi received a call from her auntie. She reported how Yun Yuanfeng hade back from work that evening and caused a scene with Liang Xiuqin. Yun Yuanfeng had pped Liang Xiuqin several times. He hit her so hard that she was in a stupor and even forgot to cry. Yun Xi understood why he was so enraged. After Liang Xiuqin had made such a disgraceful scene, she had offended the Jiang family! More important, the person who had gone to the police station to obtain Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s signature on the civil affairs coordination was none other than the police chief. Now that everyone in the police station knew about this, Liang Xiuqin had trampled on the dignity of the director, Yun Yuanfeng, that afternoon. He came back filled with anger, so how could he not unleash it on Liang Xiuqin. The news of her provoking the Jiang family would spread very quickly. Yun Xi was dying to see how Yun Yuanfeng and Liang Xiuqin would get out of this predicament. Chapter 1089 - Huo Tingxiao Agrees

Chapter 1089: Huo Tingxiao Agrees

As she arrived home to her apartment building, Yun Xi noticed the cars parked at the building entrance and felt like turning around and leaving. However, a man standing by one of the cars saw her return and immediately walked forward, nodding at her respectfully. ¡°Miss Yun, my Young Master would like to see you.¡± ¡°You¡­may I ask who you are?¡± Yun Xi had no idea who he was. He could be a bodyguard or an assistant or a secretary. ¡°This way, please!¡± The man gestured for her to enter a ck Bentley, where someone had already opened a door to let her in. She looked at the person who was sitting on the back set with relief and walked toward the car. ¡°Young Master Huo, thank you for speaking up for me the other night.¡± Yun Xi did not forget to thank him the minute she entered the car. He had stood up for her at the wedding banquet and had made the Su family respect her greatly. He¡¯d even hurt Liang Xinyi¡¯s pride. Mu Feichi was the one who had arranged this, of course. She had gotten herself in some trouble, but Mu Feichi had straightened everything out for her. Of course she had thanked him already. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me,¡± Huo Tingxiao said as he turned to face her. Under the car¡¯s interior light, his handsome face was filled with warmth. He did not look like he normally did when he interacted with others. He was usually so aloof that no one could get close to him. The small table he had open before him was stacked with documents that he had been reviewing. It was evident that he had been waiting for her for a long time. ¡°Have you been waiting for a long time?¡± She nced at the stack of documents. From the look of it, he had been waiting for her for a long time. He had already reviewed so many documents. He should have called her and asked her toe home. She felt terrible that someone of his status had had to wait in the car for several hours in this weather. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it wasn¡¯t that long.¡± Huo Tingxiao took out a ck folder from the pile of documents and handed it to her. ¡°This is the business proposal for the old town redevelopment with the Qiao family. You can take a look.¡± ¡°Hmm? These are your business secrets. Are you sure you want me to see it?¡± When she realized that he was delivering his business proposal to her, Yun Xi could not remain calm. She had suggested to Mu Feichi to arrange it so that a side branch of the Qiao family could stand out in the old town redevelopmentpetition and win the opportunity to coborate with the Huo Corporation in order for them to be stronger than the main Qiao family. Mu Feichi had told her that he had talked to Young Master Huo, but he had not said anything about the oue of their conversation. However,¡­now Huo Tingxiao had delivered the proposal to her in person, She suddenly felt as if making friends with these people of noble status was like taking a roller coaster ride. There was no telling what would happen next! ¡°The Young Commander told me about your n and also your scheme. You want to change the current bnce of power in Jingdu. The rise of the Qiao family side branch will indeed be an excellent bargaining chip. I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate the current situation of the Qiao family branch. Compared to the main Qiao family, they¡¯ve hidden their capabilities very deeply. In the past few years, the side branch has been suppressed by the main family. However, the strength of the side branch has been secretly developing. Overall, it¡¯s already showing signs of surpassing the main family. Now that you¡¯ve extended a helping hand to the side branch, this favor will be very beneficial to you in the future.¡± ¡°In the end, this favor still belongs to you. I¡¯m the strategist, and you¡¯re the one who is truly responsible. If it had not been for her age, it wouldn¡¯t have been a problem for her to follow Gu Baifan in conquering the business world. The proposals that she had written for Han Yaotian back in her first life had been like herb reports. When she thought back to those dark days, it felt like a lifetime had passed. Chapter 1090 - Resound Like Thunder

Chapter 1090: Resound Like Thunder

She was very d to have been reborn at a young age. There were many things that she could start over with. Moreover, she could even reshuffle her fate and her life. At this young age, she had met the best person it was possible to meet, and she¡¯d changed her dreams, filled with new faith and determination. Huo Tingxiao¡¯s eyes darkened as he stared at the darkness on her face and the sharpness that shed past in her eyes. He raised his eyebrows and hid the deep meaning that he had uncovered in his eyes. This young girl was already starting to show signs of being polished by the Young Commander. Her eyes were more determined and piercing than when they had first met. When he¡¯d heard from the Young Commander about her ns and her arrangements to overturn the bnce of power in Jingdu, he¡¯d felt like he had to look at this girl in a different light. There were almost no loopholes in her n. In fact, her methods were extraordinary. Even the three of them working together might not have been able toe up with such a n. Not to mention that if they had wanted to do it, they were unable to do it. Even those in power would have been afraid to contemte such extreme actions. The consequences of all this disturbing of the order were definitely not something an ordinary person could deal with. But what do you know, that brat Mu Feichi had agreed to her demands without the slightest hesitation. He would shoulder the storm with her and overturn the structure of power in Jingdu together with her. He¡¯d suspected that love had dulled the clever man¡¯s intellect, and it was evident to him that he¡¯d lost track of what was going on. But now that he had met this girl, he felt that all these ns of her were not an unrealistic fantasy. She knew what she wanted to do and what she wanted to achieve by it. If she seeded in doing it, then Yun Xi¡¯s name in Jingdu in the future would resound like thunder. Even if she did not have a good family background, she still had the qualifications to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Young Commander and be his wife and someone who could stand on her own and did not need his protection. She was working hard, working hard to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Young Commander. An evenly matched love was the most enviable¡­ Now that he thought about it, he was rather envious of thatd. ¡°I¡¯m only one of the beneficiaries. Regarding your n, you have to be aware of the current situation of the Qiao family¡¯s side branch, so I won¡¯t hide anything from you. However, you cannot underestimate those old foxes of the Qiao family. The Qiao family has kept a low profile for so many years, and they have only started to show themselves now. Those in power will definitely have some tricks up their sleeves.¡± Yun Xi nodded, epting the document he handed over. ¡°I know. I never dare underestimate my opponents.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Huo Tingxiao could not help but tease her when he saw her looking down and flipping through the proposal that contained various information. ¡°Can you understand it?¡± At her age, it would not be easy for her to understand these data and professional terms. However, the girl sitting before him was not destined to be an ordinary person. ¡°Probably. I just need to know the progress. I don¡¯t need to know the other details.¡± Her ultimate goal was to get the Qiao family side branch to cooperate with the Huo Corporation. She did not care about what price the Qiao family branch had to pay or what benefits they would gain from the coboration with the Huo Corporation. She was only giving the Qiao family side branch a chance to rise against the main family. In the future, she wouldpletely rece the main family from upying a ce in Jingdu. She didn¡¯t have much experience in business and consequently didn¡¯t know much about it. Anyway, with Gu Baifan around, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems with the Mu Corporation¡¯s operations. Moreover, with Young Master Huo and Young Master Jiang¡¯s help, she was not worried that she would lose out. To help her, Mu Feichi had practically sacrificed the entire Mu Corporation to let her do whatever she wanted in Jingdu. If she failed to live up to his expectations, she would be letting down his trust. ¡°The coboration for the old town redevelopment project is still confidential. I¡¯ve already asked the Qiao family¡¯s side branch to use one of thepanies under them. Even when the project ispleted, we won¡¯t expose the coboration between the Huo Corporation and the Qiao family¡¯s side branch. You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Chapter 1091 - A Gentle Man

Chapter 1091: A Gentle Man

Yun Xi guessed what Huo Tingxiao wanted to say and bit her lips, feeling awkward. ¡°You asked Gu Baifan to lead the mayor¡¯s project and dole part of it out to the Qiao Corporation to cover up my interest in having them acquire part of it. He actually agreed with this ludicrous suggestion. Do I look so useless that I can¡¯t even keep things confidential?¡± ¡°Er¡­it wasn¡¯t really that¡­ I just feel that perhaps the Qiao family side branch is not strong enough to go against the main branch of the family. If they expose themselves too soon, they will be attacked relentlessly. The Qiao family main branch will suppress the branch, and it will definitely affect your entire n.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you have to worry about that. The branch of the Qiao family that I want to support will be able to handle this situation. They¡¯ve been fighting with the main family for so many years, and they haven¡¯t been wiped out yet. They aren¡¯t as weak as you seem to think they are¡­ But thank you, Young Master Huo! I really appreciate that you havee to see me in person.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a pleasure for me. To be honest, I¡¯m suddenly envious of thed. With a smart person like you by his side, his long life will be much more fun.¡± As Huo Tingxiao finished speaking, Yun Xi¡¯s face turned red from embarrassment. Just then someone knocked on the car window behind her. She turned abruptly to look at the figure outside the tinted car window. She was stunned, but Huo Tingxiao had already lowered the window before she could react. Mu Feichi¡¯s handsome face came into view. There was a hint of coldness in the night air and his dark eyes merged into the air. ¡°Are you finished?¡± Mu Feichi propped one hand on the window, speaking to Huo Tingxiao instead of Yun Xi. Huo Tingxiao nodded. ¡°We¡¯re finished. You can take her away now.¡± Yun Xi pushed open the door and got out. Mu Feichi stood by the car door and raised his eyebrows at the man in the car with an intense gaze. He wanted to say something, but stopped himself. Huo Tingxiao leaned back against the seat and looked out of the window at his friend. He couldn¡¯t help teasing him, ¡°Ha, ha, ha, I realize that after all you do have a soft spot. You seem to have be more like a mortal.¡± The corners of Mu Feichi¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he scoffed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it more appropriate for you to say that I¡¯m now more human?¡± Huo Tingxiao raised his eyebrows and did not respond. This man who had returned from years on the battlefield had carried a murderous aura around with him for a very long time. It was only after this girl hade to Jingdu that things had gotten better, and he had gradually be more human. He watched them from the car window. There was a light shining on the sidewalk from a nearby apartment building. These two figures were holding hands as they slowly walked. The shadows on the ground stretched until they were like ink blending into the night. He looked at the two of them walking farther and farther away, one tall, and the other short. This man who used to kill mercilessly was now as gentle as water. He suddenly felt envious. ¡­ When they returned to the apartment, Mu Feichi did not ask why Huo Tingxiao had been looking for her. Instead, he talked about the police chief looking for Yun Yuanfeng. ¡°I know, it was Jiang Chenghuan. Initially, I wanted to find my father¡¯s higher-ups and have them tell him about it. But who knew that Jiang Chenghuan would be even more ruthless and get the police chief to look for my father directly. This time, my father is really seriously embarrassed. Not only did he offend the Jiang family, but he has also lost his prestige in the police station. My mother is not going to have a good time in theing days.¡± Speaking of this, Yun Xi felt that there was a need to remind Mu Feichi of something. ¡°Now that my father knows that he has offended the Jiang family, he will definitely think of ways to make amends. When he is at his wit¡¯s end, he mighte looking for you.¡± Mu Feichi leanedzily back on the sofa and crossed his long legs. He casually answered her, ¡°He came to look for me today.¡± ¡°What? Where did he find you? Tianyu Mountain?¡± ¡°The sentry post. Without my permission, who would dare let him up? But without your permission, I won¡¯t see him.¡± Chapter 1092 - Passion

Chapter 1092: Passion

Yun Xi was perplexed. She had thought that her father would have figured out a method to patch up the problem. Who would have thought that he would shamelessly approach Mu Feichi for help at the very first sign of trouble? ¡°Where did he get the confidence that you would help him? Isn¡¯t he afraid of provoking you?¡± ¡°A beggar can never be bankrupt. He has nothing to fear. Besides, I trust your dad¡¯s intellect. He knows why he was given his position. He knew that it had something to do with me, and he thinks maybe he can help me out too some day, and that¡¯s why he uses it as leverage. It definitely takes a few tricks to have remained in his good posting as the vice president of the Urban Development Board for so many years, don¡¯t you think?¡± He knew that Yun Xi had spent a long time in the countryside. She might not know her father very well and perhaps she had underestimated his abilities. Contrary to what Mu Feichi thought, there was no one Yun Xi knew better than her father. He had changed little from her past life. All of his maniptions and tricks remained the same in this life as they had been in herst. He had attempted to squeeze all utility out of Yun Xi, just as he always had. For Yun Yuanfeng to attempt to climb Mount Tianyu and seek Mu Feichi¡¯s assistance, he must havee prepared. Realizing what he meant, Yun Xi sat down next to Mu Feichi. With a frown, she looked up and asked, ¡°Does my dad have something you want?¡± HMMM! ¡°Clever as usual.¡± Mu Feichi lifted his hand and ruffled Yun Xi¡¯s hair. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you what it is now though. You will know when it¡¯s time to use it.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s face was ridden with questions. His cliff-hanging words had caught her attention. ¡°Nothing much. Don¡¯t you want to see your father suffer a few days more? I¡¯d be too nice if I settled it for him quickly.¡± ¡°Well, good for you!¡± She was disappointed that her father¡¯s great solution was simply asking Mu Feichi for help. At least it was direct and quick. Nevertheless, this had proved that her sly father had never faltered in his maniptions. ¡°The anti-narcotics campaign is nationwide now. We expect results very soon. I sent the Intelligence unit over to gather information.¡± Yun Xi nodded, her eyebrows creased as she pondered the updated situation. She was too deep in her thoughts, and she did not notice the cup that Mu Feichi brought to her lips. Yun Xi took a sip from where Mu Feichi had just drunk. Pursing her lips she continued, ¡°There¡¯s nothing from the Han family either¡­¡± Unbeknownst to her, the man next to her had been sent into a rush of passion by her act of opening her mouth to drink. Before Yun Xi could finish speaking, Mu Feichi swooped down and pressed her against the sofa with a kiss. ¡°Wha¡­?¡± She was in the middle of a serious talk. She found this annoying. As Yun Xi focused on pushing him away, the man pushed in deeper and trapped her in the kiss. Between the passionate kisses, hints of happiness could be seen in Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes. His strong scent threatened to overwhelm her and caused her to shiver slightly. Her subconscious action had touched him in his heart. She had looked vulnerable and small as she slowly sipped the water from the cup. He was not an impulsive man. He had maintained his dignified and determined front as a soldier all these years. But her sweet, enticing body scent had wrapped itself all around him andpletely pushed all of his cool logic to the back of his mind. Mu Feichi loosened his grip as he resurfaced, satisfied with his kiss that left Yun Xi panting against the sofa. Herplexion was a blushing pink that sent his heart into a beating frenzy. Gathering herself together, and frustrated that she had been caught off guard, Yun Xi suddenly flipped herself over and brought their two bodies tumbling off the sofa. He fell onto the carpet with her falling right on top of him. Although the force did not hurt him in any way, a feeling began to stir up somewhere around his abdomen. Her reddened lips and her domineering appearance resembled a devil of the night, one who had just taken someone¡¯s blood. Just like the devil, she was equally attractive and equally capable of driving him mad with passion. Chapter 1093 - Insider

Chapter 1093: Insider

Lying on the carpet, Mu Feichi raised an eyebrow as he looked at the devil sitting on him. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s happening here, babe?¡± He wrapped his hands around her slender waist, his eyes sparkling with burning passion as he looked at her with a half-smile. The passion in his eyes could almost set Yun Xi alight. ¡°Nothing. If this will get you to talk seriously then I don¡¯t mind sitting on this human cushion. It¡¯s afortable seat anyway.¡± Yun Xi positioned herself proudly on his waist, although avoiding his important parts. Looking down from her elevated position, she continued, ¡°Can we talk business now?¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s continue.¡± Mu Feichi reached out and grabbed a cushion from the sofa and put it behind his head. His happy gaze fell on Yun Xi. He realized that he quite enjoyed being in this position as they conversed. They were not ordinary people, and this way ofmunication was more suitable for them. If it had been any other woman, she would have been embarrassed and stunned by his open and unashamed feelings. But Yun Xi knew how to retaliate, and her methods were on a higher level of brazenness than his. This filled him with pride and satisfaction. Moreover, her retaliations were worth the wait. ¡°So about the Han family¡­¡± ¡°Han Yaotian has started to take control of thepany by extending hisworks. He has pulled all the veterans under his wing. Compared with Han Zhongteng and Han Wanling, his tactics are much more sophisticated.¡± ¡°So Han Hongbin had been closing an eye to his behavior?¡± ¡°Correct! Han Hongbin had been training him as his heir. He may be the son of a mistress, but he is still a son. Compared to Han Wanling, a son had more utility.¡± ¡°He is definitely an actual son, no doubt about that. If Han Wanling ever returns and learns about how devastating this situation will be for her, she might start crying.¡± If she had not plotted against Mu Feichi and offended Yun Xi, she would not have been exiled from the country. Even if she had left Han Zhongteng and Liang Xinyi as her surveince cameras within the country, she had already lost control of the situation. Han Wanling had underestimated Han Zhongteng¡¯s ambitions as well. He would not trade the opportunity to be the head of the Han family for any small benefits from Han Wanling. It was a tradition that the head of the family would be passed to the eldest of the children. However, there were no rules stating that could not change, and there were no rules forbidding any under-the-table tricks. Han Yaotian was the perfect example. If he wanted to ovee his stigma of being an illegitimate child, he needed substantial standing in the Han family. ¡°No point in crying. It was her own fault for offending my sweet girl.¡± Mu Feichi squeezed the sides of Yun Xi¡¯s waist gently. ¡°She dug her own grave for angering my baby.¡± ¡°I have a request to make. Could you assign some intelligent men to me? I have some use for them.¡± ¡°Why? Is there danger around you?¡± ¡°No, I just want them to follow Qiao Ximin and Liang Xinyi around. I need to know their every move during the next few days.¡± ¡°Sure, no problem at all. I will give the order, and they will report to you directly.¡± ¡°They¡¯re your men, Young Commander. Are you sure it won¡¯t affect your image in your subordinates¡¯ eyes? Between you and your men, I¡¯m an outsider.¡± Yun Xi lifted her hands as she poked Mu Feichi¡¯s chest. Her expression remained serious as she repeated her words for emphasis, ¡°¡­an outsider.¡± In Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes, Yun Xi was everything but a stranger. She could say anything and request anything from him. In fact, he was not worried at all by anything she did, not even if she would grow ambitious for his power. Looking at the slender finger poking his chest, Mu Feichi moved slightly and brought a hand around her wrist. He pressed her hand down on his chest and replied, ¡°You¡¯ll be part of us soon. And when that timees, you¡¯ll be a person on the inside, not an outsider.¡± ¡°I see you learned your English, huh?¡± A person on the inside had a double meaning. One meaning was an individual who was inside an operation, and another meaning meant as one¡¯s wife. How could he use this word so frivolously, Yun Xi thought. Chapter 1094 - Creepy Han Zhongteng

Chapter 1094: Creepy Han Zhongteng

The colorful nightlife of Jingdu had started up with the disappearing light of day. The noisy nightclubs were lit up with blinding neon lights, and each room was bustling with music and drunken singing. Liang Xinyi had lost count of how many times she had called Han Zhongteng that day. He had not picked up a single one, and she had had to ask around among his close friends to know where he was at the moment. Standing outside the doors of a nightclub, Liang Xinyi looked up at the dazzling neon lights. The bright beams made her eyes twitch. She knew she was walking directly into the ws of Han Zhongteng as she made her way here, and she knew there was no escape at this point. She was walking into a ck hole that had no end in sight. If she needed help or any way to climb upward socially, she had to depend on him. Even if it meant humiliating herself and selling herself out to him¡­ She had noworks in Jingdu; she had no choice as of now. Liang Xinyi handed the member card that Han Zhongteng had given her previously to the doorman. He checked the card and verified her identity before informing her of Han Zhongteng¡¯s private room number. Walking up the stairs, she located the private room and stood knocking on the door. However, the wails of voices singingpletely drowned out her knocks. Gritting her teeth, she opened the door and marched into the room. Shining rainbow neon lights were scattered all over the room. Liang Xinyi immediately located Han Zhongteng, who was sitting on the sofa, embraced by women on both sides. The men in the room caught sight of the iing figure. One by one they stopped what they were doing. ¡°Oh? Are you new, miss? Quite a looker, aren¡¯t you!¡± The man holding the microphone by the karaoke machinemented teasingly into the microphone. The voice echoed through the private room. Even Han Zhongteng, who was lost in another woman¡¯s chest, caught the sound and looked toward the source of the voice. Seeing that Liang Xinyi had not made any reply, the man by the karaoke machine gave her a look and added teasingly, ¡°You look a little young to be here. Aren¡¯t you a student? Anyway,e sing a few songs with me.¡± Liang Xinyi¡¯s face paled and darkened in session at thement showing that he had mistaken her as a hostess. She gripped her slightly shaking hands and squeezed out a sentence after a long pause, ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone.¡± ¡°Oh? Who are you looking for? Which family?¡± The man smiled coyly as he pointed toward the group of men on the sofa. ¡°Are they your family?¡± Liang Xinyi speed-walked toward Han Zhongteng before the men on the sofa couldment. With one hand she pulled the woman sitting on hisp away and took her ce. She clung tightly to Han Zhongteng¡¯s neck as she leaned into his ear and whispered, ¡°I need your help, and I¡¯ll do anything you ask!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Silence filled the room as everyone there understood what had transpired. She was looking for Han Zhongteng. From her sitting position and her student clothes, it was crystal clear to all who she was. She must be the young girl who Han Zhongteng had bedded. However, Han Zhongteng remained unbothered as he tore her hands off him and leaned back on the seat. ¡°These twodies already have it covered. What use do I have for you?¡± Aside from having slightly better features and a more innocent lookpared to the two women in makeup, she did not differ much from them. Liang Xinyi felt as if she had been pped across the face. Han Zhongteng¡¯s humiliating words almost sent tears pouring down her cheeks. But she held in her emotions. She may have hit a dead end, but she had to maintain her dignity. Han Zhongteng had always liked her noble presence. After all, she knew his weak spots. He liked her because she was more innocent and cleanpared to the other women he picked up in his party world. If she had to beg him, she would do so in a dignified manner.¡± The other women could be ttered and surrender to him, but she was the only one who was hard to fool. He had a twisted taste in women, and Liang Xinyi was exactly his type. Chapter 1095 - True Meaning of Cruel

Chapter 1095: True Meaning of Cruel

Two phrases yed over and over in Han Zhongteng¡¯s mind. One was ¡°life¡¯s fate¡± and the other was ck of self-respect¡±. He recognized how self-demeaning it was to like someone as shameless as Liang Xinyi. But he was weak for her, especially when she put on such a brave front despite having been humiliated. He felt his self-respect leave his body. Most men were obsessed with the purity and virginity of their women, but somehow he had set his sights on someone like Liang Xinyi. Nevertheless, their exchange was purely transactional. There was something she wanted from him, and there was something he wanted from her. It was business. Lust was a part of the biological man after all. Han Zhongteng saw value in investing in these exchanges between the two of them. The other men in the private room watched as Han Zhongteng hurriedly left with the young girl. They all knew that Young Master Han was too far gone. The ck sports car raced through the night to a woody area not far from the city center. Liang Xinyi gripped hard onto the seat. Her nerves were strung tightly and her mind was racing. The car finally slowed down and pulled to a stop at a curb on a quiet mountain road. Liang Xinyi couldn¡¯t even catch her breath before Han Zhongteng unbuckled his seatbelt and pounced toward her. By the time Liang Xinyi had processed that the car had stopped, her dress had been ripped off by Han Zhongteng. He had positioned himself on top of her and moved without hesitation. The limited space in the car made their movements awkward, but added to his excitement. Time crawled by painfully, every minute felt like a month as Liang Xinyi submitted to him in order to gain the assistance she required. This was not the first time she had offered herself to him in this kind of transaction. She had delivered herself into his hands. The man was a demon and her worst nightmare. Every minute she spent with him added anotheryer to the hatred she felt toward Yun Xi. Having finally satisfied himself, Han Zhongteng reclined onto the driver¡¯s seat and lit a cigarette. ¡°So, what do you need my help for?¡± ¡°Help me find some junkie who has caught AIDS through drugs.¡± ¡°Why? Why must you bother someone with AIDS? Don¡¯t expect to see me again when you catch it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die yet. I want Yun Xi to die!¡± Liang Xinyi snapped her head around, her hate-filled gaze was sharp as a de that could kill at first strike. Yun Xi was the sole reason behind her current state. Everything that had happened to her was a result of Yun Xi¡¯s doing. She would never ept her fate if she could not take down Yun Xi. HMMM! ¡°You sure are vile.¡± Han Zhongteng took a hard pull of his cigarette as he said, ¡°But whatever you do, don¡¯t you dare pull me down with you. Or my men will make you pay.¡± ¡°I know, I know! Stop meddling in my business!¡± ¡°But your tactics are not strong enough to bring down Yun Xi. You need to strike hard, or Yun Xi will never give you a chance to recover.¡± ¡°I know! I will let her know the true meaning of cruel!¡± Liang Xinyi bit down hard on her teeth. She turned to face the pitch-ck world outside the window. The pain in her body waspletely numbed by her feelings of hatred. ¡­ Yun Xi had just finished up an experiment in theb. As she washed her hands in the sink, she spotted a figure in ck walking down the corridor outside the building. The man was dressed head to toe in ck: a ck T-shirt, ck cks, and ck running shoes. However, the ck clothing wasn¡¯t able to hide his tanned skin and his attractive face. As soon as the man spotted her, he took off his ck baseball cap and walked over. He handed her a paper folder. ¡°Miss Yun, here is the information you requested about the two women.¡± ¡°Great! Thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°No problem. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡± Without another word, the man handed the documents over and turned to leave, his figure disappearing quickly behind the school building. Chapter 1096 - Ruined Plans

Chapter 1096: Ruined ns

Yun Xi opened the leather case and nced at the photos and the information on the person in the photos. When she saw the words history of drug abuse and AIDS, she already had a n in mind. There was no such thing as coincidence. She recalled the moment she had gotten Mu Feichi to suggest an anti-narcotics exercise to the President, and then the meeting between Si Wenxuan and Qiao Ximin. Andter on, the university¡¯s anti-narcotics campaign, Qiao Ximin¡¯s invitation to the art exhibition, and Liang Xinyi¡¯s recent movements¡­ None of these things were coincidences. They were all linked. All these things were inextricably linked together, and that was the real story behind the whole thing. Among the string of people involved, Si Wenxuan outshone the others, yet the biggest winner would be Qiao Ximin. Not only had she sessfully sucked up to the President¡¯s daughter, but she was also getting a lot of favors from Liang Xinyi. When the time came, she could step out to lend Liang Xinyi a helping hand and save Yun Xi¡¯s dignity at the same time. In the future, when the Qiao family needed her help, Yun Xi would return the favor for the Qiao family. Qiao Ximin had sold Yun Xi out while pretending to protect her so that she would be indebted to her. This deal was beneficial for her, no matter how you looked at it. Yun Xi snorted coldly, and her gaze fell on the pictures of Liang Xinyi meeting with the HIV gangster. In the pictures, Liang Xinyi was probably afraid of being infected or recognized, as she wore a mask to cover her face. Even the other party could not see who she was. Putting away the pictures and the information, she turned around and returned to theb. She called Yumo and asked her to arrange with the students from her department to arrive at the exhibition hall earlier than the time stated on the invitation. She would then wait for Liang Xinyi and Qiao Ximin¡¯s show. ¡­ On the day of the art exhibition, it started to rain heavily. The heavy downpoursted from 8:00 to 9:00 in the evening. Liang Xinyi prepared the video camera she had just bought and headed to the exhibition hall so that she would not miss the good show. When she arrived, the exhibition hall had just opened. Because of the rain, even fewer people hade. It was still early at 8:00 pm. Yun Xi¡¯s invitation was for 9:00 pm so Liang Xinyi had had toe earlier to prepare her trap. When Yun Xi and the gangster she hired arrived, the show would begin, and she would have time to film the video she wanted. With the video and Qiao Ximin¡¯s timely appearance, everything about Yun Xi would be exposed. Because most people were waiting for the heavy rain to pass, those who wereing wereter than usual and didn¡¯t hurry to get there in the rain. Liang Xinyi hid behind a shelf in the exhibition hall. She waited for a long time until she was about to fall asleep before she heard a noise outside the door. She looked at the time. It was almost 9:00. Yun Xi hade sote, so she did not know if she had enough time to film the video. She did not know if the gangster she had hired was here. It was already time for their appointment. If she didn¡¯te soon then the other teachers and students would be getting there. If she didn¡¯t have this chance to strike, she would miss a great opportunity. However, she did not expect that the person who came was not Yun Xi, but rather¡­ It was the gangster she had hired! The man was wearing a baseball cap, a T-shirt, and long pants. He snuck into the room, and his shoes were wet from the rain. They made weird squelching noises when he walked across the room. Seeing him, Liang Xinyi suddenly ran out. Why was this person so unprofessional? He had taken her money, and then he hade sote, almost ruining her big ns. Yun Xi still had not arrived, but there was not much time left. She had to hurry and give him a few reminders to prepare for her n. Even if he did not seed inpleting the n, he should at least let her film something. However, just as she ran out, the gangster saw her and thought that she was the one he was going to rape today. His clouded eyes instantly lit up. The whole exhibition hall was silent. She was the only girl there, and there was no one else but her. It was clear to him that she was his target! Chapter 1097 - Fear of Death

Chapter 1097: Fear of Death

He had got the time and location correct. The rain had dyed him slightly, but there was still sufficient time to finish what he had been hired to do. It was not time yet for the exhibition. He had not seen anyone along the way, and the person who had hired him had said that his victim would arrive half an hour early. The timing was perfect. He had not expected that he couldnd such a golden opportunity just because AIDS had sucked away his life. Before Liang Xinyi could approach him, the man in the cap suddenly pounced on her. Liang Xinyi was stunned. Before she could react, the man suddenly covered her mouth and dragged her to the corner farthest from the door. The man had an advantage in strength, and Liang Xinyi had been pampered since she was young. She struggled with all her might, but he still managed to drag her into a corner. ¡°Stop¡­! What are you doing?¡± The moment the man let go of his hand to retrieve the duct tape in his pocket, Liang Xinyi screamed. Her eyes were filled with a panic and fear that she had never experienced before. She struggled to get up from the corner, but the moment she got up, she was pushed to the ground by the man, and in the next moment, he taped her mouth shut. He must havemitted a lot of crimes in the past. The man¡¯s movements and strength were swift and ruthless. With this push, Liang Xinyi¡¯s back hit the wall, but the pain woke her up from her dazed state. She mumbled incoherently against the duct tape and shook her head desperately. However, the man was sure she was his target, so he did not care what she was saying. He quickly grabbed the tape and tied her hands. She had not expected things to turn out like this¡­ It was wrong! It was terribly wrong! This should not be happening. How could things turn out this way? His victim was not supposed to be her. Why was he so blind? However, she recalled that when she¡¯d met this man, she was so disgusted that he had AIDS that she had resorted to wearing a mask the entire time so that she would not catch it. He clearly did not know what she looked like. Only now did she recall that she had not shown him Yun Xi¡¯s photo. She had only told him that he could directly attack the woman he saw in the exhibition hall. However, she had never expected Yun Xi to bete. Everything was not going ording to her n. Everything was diverting off course. She struggled with all her might and tried to stand up to escape. However, the man kicked her to the ground again. After being kicked twice in a row, she was in so much pain that tears fell from her eyes. Looking at the man who was removing her clothes, she shook her head vehemently. No! No! Get lost! Get lost! Even when Han Zhongteng had raped Liang Xinyi for the first time in her life, she had never felt so terrified. The fear that seeped into her bones now made her feel like her whole body was submerged in ice. The bone-piercing chill and fear assaulted and tormented her. This man was an AIDS patient. The thought that he could be carrying HIV all over his body made her tremble uncontrobly. AIDS was a terminal illness. If one got AIDS, one could only wait for death! Back when she¡¯d found this person to rape Yun Xi, she had also considered this point. However, she had never expected this type of mistake to happen. This should not be happening! The fear of death bit Liang Xinyi like a venomous snake, sending an icy shiver down her spine. The will to survive when facing death made her struggle uncontrobly to free herself. Even if she were to die, she must not die in such a dirty manner. Her legs that she could no longer control kicked blindly at the approaching man with all her might. As she kicked, she rolled and moved to the side, trying her best to escape from this scary dark corner. She did not want to die. She must not get AIDS. Otherwise, this would ruin her entire life, and she would have nothing left. She could not let this happen! Chapter 1098 - Unbelievable Scene

Chapter 1098: Unbelievable Scene

Liang Xinyi¡¯s hands were tied together, and her mouth was taped shut. In desperation, she tried to use the wall to get up and run away. Her pitiful, pleading look triggered the gangster¡¯s crazed nature. Who would have thought that his victim today would be so pretty? There was no one in the exhibition hall at this time, and he had locked the door after he entered. Even if she wanted to escape, she could not. The man looked at her squirming body, and his mind started to imagine her writhing beneath him. An evil smile spread across his face, and his raspingughter echoed in the empty exhibition hall. Summer clothes were thin and light, and Liang Xinyi¡¯s dress had long been torn apart, leaving her only in her underwear. Her whitecy bra and underwear were a stark white against her fair skin, and the sight aroused his primal desires. The man grabbed Liang Xinyi, who was trying to get away, and tore off her clothes as he smirked at his good fortune. This was probably Liang Xinyi¡¯s biggest nightmare in her entire life. She could not scream out loud, and her hands were tied behind her back. The only body part she could move was her legs. The moment he pulled her to him, she started to try to run for her life again. The fear of death reaffirmed her determination to escape. Even if she could not escape, she had to stall for time. She could not let this demon touch her and taint her with HIV! HIV spread through sexual contact. As long as he did not touch her and she could stall for time until the rest of the guests arrived, she would be saved. At this moment, she didn¡¯t care if she would be embarrassed or not. She no longer cared if everyone saw how pathetic she was. She only wanted to escape from this demon. The man dragged her back again. He leaned her against the wall and used his hand to press against her to prevent her from running away. He had already tugged off her bra. Because she was struggling with him, the swaying sight of her body before the man aroused him, and the visual stimtion made him suddenly go wild, just like when he was experiencing drug withdrawal symptoms. The man lowered his head and nibbled her body hungrily¡­ Liang Xinyi kicked out her legs in fear. Her eyes were filled with despair and deep, dark hatred. The man held her shoulders firmly with one hand and separated her legs with the other. Heughed wickedly. At that moment, the door suddenly opened. Hearing the sound, Liang Xinyi struggled even harder as if she had found a life-saving float in the middle of the ocean when she was drowning. At the entrance to the exhibition hall, Yun Xi and Yumo had arrived with a bunch of other students. This was the time Yun Xi and Yumo had arranged beforehand. If they came after 9:30, then there wouldn¡¯t be any show to watch. However, due to the rain, they had arrived a littleter than they had expected. The door was locked, but someone there had a key. She opened the door of the exhibition hall and walked in. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, they were treated to an unbelievable scene when the door opened. Because of themotion of everyone entering the room, the crazed man suddenly stopped what he was doing. Some girls in the crowd screamed when they saw the man and woman who were barely clothed. When one person screamed, the others followed when they realized what was going on, sending echoes of screams reverberating through the hall. The gangster reacted quickly. He immediately got up from Liang Xinyi and started to escape. Yun Xi¡¯s eyes were sharp, and her movements were agile and swift as she rushed forward. She used her long umbre to fiercely hook onto his leg. He tripped and fell to the ground, and she kicked him fiercely in the groin. The man clutched his groin in pain and copsed to the ground, groaning in pain. Yun Xi had gone all out with that kick. The man¡¯s expression immediately changed, and he fell onto the ground, not even having the strength to run. Chapter 1099 - Good Show

Chapter 1099: Good Show

When the others saw what was happening, they wanted to arrest the perpetrator and prevent him from escaping, but Yun Xi suddenly shouted at them. ¡°Don¡¯t touch him! He has AIDS!¡± No one dared to take another step when they heard this. They knew very well what AIDS was. Being infected was equivalent to the death penalty. The few boys who had wanted to help apprehend the man retreated cautiously. ¡°You, call the police! Keep an eye on him, and don¡¯t let him escape!¡± Yun Xi looked at the students beside her and gave them orders as she attempted to calm everyone down. She turned around and nced at a student in the crowd who was wearing a windbreaker. ¡°Please, take off your jacket. All of you, turn your heads.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s decisive and sharpmands had an invisible yet intimidating power. Everyone looked away and turned around, not daring to look at Liang Xinyi. Holding the windbreaker, Yun Xi looked at Liang Xinyi, who had curled herself up in a corner. She finally understood what was going on. If not for the fact that she had swapped her invitation and realized that someone had switched the times, she would have been the one to suffer. Liang Xinyi was the one who had found this man. He was supposed to have attacked Yun Xi, but instead she had fallen into the trap she herself had set. This was a case of poetic justice. What was this called? If one did not seek death, one would not die from the consequences. She had wanted to ruin Yun Xi and kill her, but, in the end, she had been the one who had suffered the consequences. Seeing that Liang Xinyi was in this situation, she concluded that her initial guesses were pretty close to what Liang Xinyi¡¯s trap was supposed to be. She had pieced together the plot from the photos and documents she had received. Liang Xinyi wanted to get an AIDS patient to rape her. Sexual intercourse was the easiest way to get infected. Once she was infected, her life would be ruined for good. Even in her previous life, no one had developed an effective cure for HIV. There was only one oue to this illness, and that was to wait for death. Zhao Yumo looked at Liang Xinyi¡¯s sorry state and remembered what Yun Xi had said. She quickly pulled Yun Xi back. ¡°Don¡¯t go near her, Yun Xi. What if she¡¯s infected with HIV?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be the case. Even if she¡¯s infected, she would only be a carrier. Other than a few special methods, it¡¯s not that easy to infect others.¡± Yun Xi patted Zhao Yumo on the shoulder and squatted down to tear the tape off Liang Xinyi¡¯s face. As soon as she could speak again, Liang Xinyi cursed at Yun Xi, ¡°Yun Xi! I hate you! I hate you¡­ Why won¡¯t you die?¡± Liang Xinyi¡¯s hands were still tied with duct tape, and her face was wet with tears. She looked terribly disheveled. So many people had seen her in her semi-naked state, and to make things worse, she had almost been raped. Now, she had really lost all her dignity. When Yun Xi heard what Liang Xinyi said, she instantly tossed the windbreaker she was holding onto Liang Xinyi¡¯s body. All the students who were about to step forward to help were all frightened by Liang Xinyi¡¯s vicious curse. They were all thinking, ¡°She just helped you, but you are so ungrateful? What is the meaning of this?¡± Towering over her, Yun Xi looked coldly at Liang Xinyi in a condescending manner. Liang Xinyi¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment and hatred. Yun Xi¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile, and the coldness and indifference in her eyes were as sharp as ice. ¡°Liang Xinyi, I told you a long time ago that if you do not seek death, you will not die. You create all this trouble for yourself. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to clean up this mess.¡± When the gangster, who had multiple umbres pointed at his chest, heard Yun Xi addressing Liang Xinyi, he finally realized he had mistaken his victim. ¡°Yun Xi, I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on. What is happening? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re saying that she found someone to rape herself? Holy sh*t, this is explosive!¡± Hearing this, Zhao Yumo immediately understood why Yun Xi had said there would be a good show to watch today. So this was the good show! Chapter 1100 - Dog-Eat-Dog Fight

Chapter 1100: Dog-Eat-Dog Fight

What a melodrama! Ah, that was not right. This was a good show about facing the consequences of one¡¯s actions. This was indeed a crowning example of getting what she deserved. ¡°Shut up! All of you, shut up!¡± Liang Xinyi was agitated by what had happened today and screamed at Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo. Her miserable situation today was all because of Yun Xi as usual. Very soon, the whole campus would know that she had almost been raped and that so many people had seen her in her semi-naked state. She wasn¡¯t going to be able to stay at this university any longer. She didn¡¯t even know if she had contracted HIV! That was the most fatal blow. The situation was irreversible. What should she do? What else could she do? Qiao Ximin had just arrived at the exhibition hall and had heard that Yun Xi had arrived with a group of people. She immediately sensed that something had happened. She definitely did not expect to be treated to such a miserable scene when she rushed over to see what the other students and teachers were gawking at. What on earth was going on? Shouldn¡¯t Yun Xi be the one suffering? Why¡­why had it be Liang Xinyi? Qiao Ximin walked over and looked at the scattered clothing on the ground. She saw Liang Xinyi, who was crouched in a corner, d only in a windbreaker. She frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened?¡± A bunch of female students had surrounded Liang Xinyi and had dragged an easel over, blocking her from the view of the gathering crowd. The moment she saw Qiao Ximin, Liang Xinyi wanted to rush forward like a madman. Her hands trembled as she gripped the windbreaker on her body. She gritted her teeth and red at Qiao Ximin with hatred. ¡°Qiao Ximin, I should be asking you what is going on! Didn¡¯t you say Yun Xi would arrive half an hour earlier? Why did she arrive sote?¡± Qiao Ximin blinked and looked at her innocently before looking at Yun Xi. She asked in feigned confusion, ¡°What did you say? Why don¡¯t I understand?¡± Qiao Ximin understood and knew what had happened, but she could only vehemently deny her involvement in front of Yun Xi. ¡°I don¡¯t understand either. What do you mean? Liang Xinyi, you had better make yourself clear and exin properly!¡± Yun Xi looked at Qiao Ximin and Liang Xinyi and yed dumb. She casually shifted the me onto Qiao Ximin. It was going to be a dog-eat-dog fight! If the two of them wanted to die, then they could tear each other apart. ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Didn¡¯t you say that the invitation you sent to Yun Xi was for half an hour early? I arrived before 9:00, but she hadn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± ¡°This had nothing to do with me. Don¡¯t drag me into this. I came earlier than the time on the invitation too. It was 9:30, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Yun Xi hurriedly pushed the me away, taking out the invitation card in her hands to verify the time, proving her non-involvement with this matter. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if Yun Xi had arrived yet, but everyone is here to view the art exhibition. It doesn¡¯t matter if they arrive early orte, and it¡¯s entirely understandable if they arete. Furthermore, you said that the time on the invitation was earlier. That is impossible. Everyone¡¯s invitation time was the same. They were printed together. All of them say 9:30. When did I say that it was half an hour earlier? If you don¡¯t believe me, ask them. The time on everyone¡¯s invitation is 9:30, right?¡± Some of the students had brought along their invitation cards, and theypared them with one another. They indeed all said 9:30. Liang Xinyi gritted her teeth. Her invitation card had said 9:00. It was different by half an hour. Qiao Ximin¡¯s attitude was clear as day. She refused to admit any involvement and intended to disassociate herselfpletely. Liang Xinyi red at her resentfully and emphasized once more. ¡°My invitation states 9:00 o¡¯clock!¡± Unwilling to give up, Liang Xinyi found her bag that she had dropped in the corner. She took out the invitation card and threw it at Qiao Ximin¡¯s face. ¡°See for yourself!¡± Embarrassed, Qiao Ximin opened the invitation and nced at it. Yun Xi also went over to take a look. The time was indeed different. Chapter 1101 - Innocent Victim

Chapter 1101: Innocent Victim

¡°The timing on this invitation is definitely wrong.¡± Yun Xi took a look and immediately knew that this was the invitation Qiao Ximin had given her. So she drew attention to Qiao Ximin on purpose. ¡°Ximin, you gave the wrongly printed invitation to Liang Xinyi so that she would be at the exhibition hall half an hour early. Did you n for all this to happen?¡± The person who had nned it all would know it. But looking at the current situation, Liang Xinyi had not managed to harm Yun Xi, so she needed an excuse to me others. Yun Xi knew that Liang Xinyi had always been good at shifting the me to someone else. So now, in order for them to fight it out with each other, Yun Xi would help Liang Xinyi push the me on Qiao Ximin and drag her into this too. Oh well, they were both asking for it. If Qiao Ximin were able to stay out of it, it would have been much too easy on her. Yun Xi decided to stand next to Qiao Ximin and give her a little push so that she could fight it out with Liang Xinyi. ¡°No way! This is my art exhibition, so why would I do such a thing to ruin my art exhibition? I don¡¯t even know her, and there are no ill feelings between us, so why would I harm her? Yun Xi, don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± ¡°Then why was it that only Liang Xinyi received the invitation with the mistake? Of course, it could be a printing error, but even if that¡¯s the case, then what¡¯s with the AIDS-infected person outside and Liang Xinyi looking like this now? How could there be such a coincidence that the timing on Liang Xinyi¡¯s invitation was wrong, and there was someone with AIDS in the exhibition hall who tried to rape her? When there are so many coincidences, it¡¯s kind of unbelievable that you did not do this deliberately to harm Liang Xinyi.¡± ¡°No! Don¡¯t be ridiculous! I don¡¯t know that person outside, and I don¡¯t know what is going on. The printing could have been an error made by the printingpany. I really don¡¯t know anything about what was going on at all!¡± Qiao Ximin did not expect Liang Xinyi to be so vicious toward Yun Xi that she had gotten a drug addict with AIDS to rape Yun Xi. Never mind if the man really did rape Yun Xi, but if she contracted AIDS, then it would be equivalent to killing her. Her n was indeed cruel and vicious! Qiao Ximin had only asked Liang Xinyi to look for a drug addict so that they could ruin her reputation and get her expelled from Jingdu University. But she did not expect¡­ There were even more questions about this situation. Qiao Ximin did not understand how Liang Xinyi had received the wrongly printed invitation card and had almost been raped by the person she¡¯d hired herself! This whole situation had be so ridiculous! But Qiao Ximin was sure that she had given the wrongly printed invitation to Yun Xi, so why was it with Liang Xinyi? What went wrong exactly? Now, no matter what had gone wrong, Yun Xi was already suspicious, and she had even pushed all the me onto Qiao Ximin. So this was definitely bad news for Qiao Ximin. You were the one who gave me the invitation¡­ Liang Xinyi suddenly remembered that Yun Xi had knocked into her that night. Both their invitation cards fell to the ground, which must be when the invitation cards were swapped. That must be when everything went haywire. But now, Liang Xinyi had greatly embarrassed herself, and she could no longer hurt Yun Xi. So if Liang Xinyi doesn¡¯t pull Qiao Ximin down with her, she will be the only culprit in this situation. To cover up all the silly things she did, Liang Xinyi must push all the me onto Qiao Ximin. Anyway, no one knew that she had been the one who¡¯d hired the thug. So, if she pushes all the me onto Qiao Ximin, she will be the most innocent victim. And, if she does that, she will be cleared of all suspicion and get everyone¡¯s sympathy instead. Otherwise, she can¡¯t clean up this mess at all. Chapter 1102 - A Dead End

Chapter 1102: A Dead End

Liang Xinyi thought this whole situation was regrettable and really hated to see that the incident had not caused any pain to Yun Xi. But Liang Xinyi must not under any circumstances let everyone know that it had been her n all along. Otherwise, she might suffer as a result of her actions in the end. When that happened, no one would sympathize with her, and the school might even expel her. Even if it would be too embarrassing to stay at Jingdu University, she didn¡¯t want to have to leave because she had been expelled. Her future would be ruined by an expulsion. Now, it so happened that there was someone here who could shoulder the me for her instead. Qiao Ximin was just going to have to take it. ¡°Qiao Ximin, you are such a horrible person. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so vicious. Did I ever offend you? Why did you do this to me and even find someone to rape me? You are so vicious!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Qiao Ximin couldn¡¯t say anything to defend herself. She couldn¡¯t think of any way to deal with this immediately. Liang Xinyi¡¯s aggressive questioning had pushed Qiao Ximin out into the storm, making her the person responsible for exining this entire issue. The situation had already deviated far from what Qiao Ximin had originally nned, and she wasn¡¯t able to find a way to solve the problem and get off the hook. Liang Xinyi had pushed all the me onto Qiao Ximin. However, Qiao Ximin can¡¯t say that the invitation was initially for Yun Xi. If she said that, she would also offend Yun Xi. Offending Yun Xi was no big deal, but, if she were to exin what exactly had happened, she would be admitting that she had nned everything. But if Qiao Ximin doesn¡¯t speak, she won¡¯t be able to escape once Liang Xinyi pushes all the me onto her. Qiao Ximin had gotten herself into a h*ll of a predicament. She couldn¡¯t move forward or back away. This whole situation had forced her onto the edge of a knife. Yun Xi had definitely made a ruthless move and sessfully dragged Qiao Ximin into the mess too. Qiao Ximin could only me Liang Xinyi for being such a fool and so unreliable. Qiao Ximin doesn¡¯t care if Liang Xinyi gets into trouble. However, Liang Xinyi now was trying to push the me on her. What a shameless move. Qiao Ximin would not have agreed to help if she knew something like this was going to happen. Not only has she ruined her art exhibition, but she has also been dragged into this mess. Zhao Yumo stood on the sidelines and watched Yun Xi push the me onto Qiao Ximin without batting an eye. She immediately understood what was going on, and she cheered for Yun Xi silently. Qiao Ximin and Liang Xinyi had made ns to sabotage Yun Xi together. But now, they were suffering from the consequences instead of Yun Xi. As well, they had now started fighting one another. What an exciting show! ¡°I really do not know what¡¯s going on. I also don¡¯t know why there should be such a misunderstanding¡­¡± Looking at the situation now, Qiao Ximin can only deny everything. After all, she did not do anything personally, so she won¡¯t admit to anything either. ¡°Liang Xinyi, I am sorry for what happened to you. I am the person in charge of the art exhibition after all, so I will take responsibility. But I had nothing to do with what happened to you. So if you are going to me it all on me, show me the proof that I nned this. Otherwise, I am going to sue you for nder.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on over here?¡± Several teachers and school counselors had arrived and walked through the crowd. Looking at a man tied up with tape on the ground and how disheveled Liang Xinyi was, they asked what had happened. Liang Xinyi had covered herself with a windbreaker. She cried as she exaggerated and told the counselors about what had happened. Qiao Ximin stood beside them and kept saying that she had also been wronged. But no matter what she said, she couldn¡¯t exin herself. Soon, the police arrived at the scene. A policeman was shocked when he saw the culprit who was tied up. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the drug addict Liu Jincheng? I heard that he has AIDS, so everyone must be careful.¡± The policemen came over and inquired about what had happened. The two girls were arguing, and Liang Xinyi was determined to drag Qiao Ximin down with her. In the end, the police decided to take them both to the police station for questioning. The art exhibition did not go on as Qiao Ximin had expected. Instead, it was shut down immediately due to the drug incident. Chapter 1103 - Shot in the Foot

Chapter 1103: Shot in the Foot

Watching what was happening, some of the students had realized what was going on, but most were confused. However, Yun Xi did not exin anything. Instead, she left right away with Yumo after the art exhibition was shut down. Yun Xi called Grey Wolf after she left the exhibition hall. ¡°Grey Wolf, can you hack into the surveince system of Jingdu University¡¯s exhibition hall?¡± ¡°Yes. Give me a few minutes.¡± ¡°Great, can I please have the surveince footage of the exhibition hall between 9:00 and 9:30.¡± Yun Xi could hear Grey Wolf typing away on his keyboard. Soon he said, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten into the system. What do you want me to do with the video?¡± Yun Xi looked out at the sky as the rain continued to fall. She then said coldly, ¡°Please send a copy to Han Zhongteng so that he can enjoy the good show!¡± ¡°All right¡­¡± Grey Wolf watched the video and remembered that Yun Xi had asked for some information a few days ago. He looked up and noticed Mu Feichi staring at the surveince footage, and he asked softly, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am fine.¡± Liang Xinyi was the one who was in trouble now. She had really shot herself in the foot. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Grey Wolf looked at the Young Commander and asked another question, ¡°The HIV patient, do you want me to get someone to deal with him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already taken care of. He¡¯s at the police station, and the police will deal with him. However, could you inform Han Zhongteng to go to the police station to pick up someone.¡± ¡°Will do.¡± Grey Wolf finished the call. He looked at the Young Commander and asked, ¡°Sir, since Han Zhongteng is involved in this, do you want to deal with him?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to do anything just now.¡± Mu Feichi stood up slowly and looked coldly at the surveince footage, and he smirked. ¡°This is such an interesting video. It would be a waste if we didn¡¯t use it to annoy Han Zhongteng. Just follow Yun Xi¡¯s instructions. And please also post the video on Jingdu University¡¯s forum and make sure you save a copy for Yun Xi.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± If this video was posted on Jingdu University¡¯s forum, this whole situation would be a university-wide scandal. Even if she were to act as an innocent victim, the school would probably still ask her to leave in order to protect their reputation. Liang Xinyi had asked for it herself, so she can¡¯t me anyone else for being vicious. Even though Yun Xi hadn¡¯t been hurt, Liang Xinyi¡¯s horrible actions were so bad that Mu Feichi was determined to ruin her. But Yun Xi did not want to let Liang Xinyi off so easily. ¡­ In the conference room of the Han Corporation, Han Zhongteng and Han Yaotian were in a meeting about the status of thepany¡¯s participation in a project helmed by the mayor. When it was Han Zhongteng¡¯s turn to speak, theputer screen in front of him suddenly went ck. The screen came back on after a few minutes, but weird numbers were shing across the screen uncontrobly. Just as Han Zhongtong thought there was something wrong with theputer, some footage appeared on his screen. It wasn¡¯t really audible. However, as everyone had been waiting for Han Zhongteng to speak, it was so quiet in the conference room that one could have heard a pin drop. In the video, one could hear Liang Xinyi¡¯s gagged and muffled voice, together with sinisterughter from a man. Without looking at the screen, one would naturally imagine it to be a pornographic movie for adults. Everyone seemed to have the same idea, and they all looked up and turned toward Han Zhongteng. Everyone thought that Han Zhongteng had identally opened his private collection of adult films, and all of them looked at him with questioning expressions on their faces. After all, most of the people in the room had been through the phase of being full of vigor. Everyone knew what it was and what it meant, so everyone just smiled and said nothing. Han Zhongteng was shocked. He had not expected such things to appear on hisputer out of nowhere. When he saw that the two people in the video were Liang Xinyi and the HIV patient he had found, his eyes got wide instantly. Chapter 1104 - Humiliation

Chapter 1104: Humiliation

In the video, Liang Xinyi¡¯s dress had been torn off and pushed under the man. There was a moment when Han Zhongteng¡¯s expression turned really dark. He trembled a little, thinking about how the man was an HIV patient. Soon, Han Zhongteng¡¯s mobile phone started ringing. The phone vibrated against the table, and it gave off a sharp sound. Han Zhongteng suddenly came back to his senses. He quickly shut theptop and picked up the call. On the phone impersonating a policeman, Grey Wolf instructed Han Zhongteng to go to the police station to bail Liang Xinyi out. Han Zhongteng immediately replied that they¡¯d called the wrong person and hung up. When he turned around, everyone in the conference room was staring at him, especially Han Yaotian, who looked extremely unhappy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you know that you are supposed to be working?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my fault that they got the wrong number.¡± Han Zhongteng turned off his mobile phone immediately, then pulled out his chair and sat down. He opened up hisptop again and began his presentation with a straight face. When his presentation ended, he realized that hisputer had automatically saved the video file on his desktop. Han Zhongteng stared sullenly at the additional file on his desktop. He tried to delete the file, but he couldn¡¯t delete the video no matter how many times he tried. The file saved on the desktop had an icon that was an image. It was an image of a half-naked Liang Xinyi. A hacker had hacked into hisputer and left this file on his desktop that he was unable to delete. Looking at the file, Han Zhongteng felt like it was humiliation and a big p across his face. Han Zhongteng had no idea who had done this to hisputer. But he also realized that stupid Liang Xinyi had gotten herself into trouble again. But he doesn¡¯t want to help her this time. Who knows if she was infected? He doesn¡¯t want to jeopardize himself just to satisfy his lust. ¡­ Chen Lixue was furious when she received a call from the police station to bail out Liang Xinyi. They still had not resolved what happened at the wedding banquet, and Liang Xinyi had gone and created another problem now. This had made Chen Lixue start to think that her daughter was really troubled. Chen Lixue had finally achieved what she had been aiming for and married into the Su family, but Liang Xinyi kept causing trouble for her. And as her mother, the Su family would definitely me it all on her for her daughter¡¯s behavior. Thinking that she was going to be able to lead a good and wealthy life, she had followed the ns of her clever daughter and gave up on her rtionship with Liang Weimin. Now, the good life she¡¯d wanted seemed to be right ahead of her, but she also felt like a donkey chasing after the carrot dangling in front of her. No matter what she did, she couldn¡¯t seem to catch it. Back at their condominium, Chen Lixue¡¯s heart sank when she heard Liang Xinyi crying andining about what had happened. Liang Xinyi had tried so hard and even sacrificed her pride and her virginity in exchange for a ce at Jingdu University. But now, she had to give it all up because of this matter. Even Chen Lixue was reluctant to ept it, let alone Liang Xinyi. One could only get the lowest and dirtiest job without a university degree. Every easy and respectable job would require a degree. So, without a degree, one would end up living like someone without a proper residency and forever be the lowest ss of citizens in Jingdu. They had finally managed to leave Muyang while dreaming of climbing up the socialdder. But now, the daughter she¡¯d relied on the most had gotten herself into such a mess. Chen Lixue could not ept it no matter what. ¡°Mother, can you get Uncle Zongping to help me? I want to continue studying at the university. I can¡¯t give up just like that. Yun Xi is still there, and if I can¡¯t continue studying, I don¡¯t even need to think about beating her any longer.¡± ¡°Uncle Zongping has already said that he will not get involved in our problems, and he won¡¯t help us at all. Have you forgotten about what happened at the wedding banquet? It¡¯s already good enough that they didn¡¯t me that on you, and now you still want him to help you? I¡¯m afraid that they will look down on us even more if they find out what happened today.¡± Chapter 1105 - A Fool to Work with a Fool

Chapter 1105: A Fool to Work with a Fool

Ever since the wedding banquet, Su Zongping had been giving Chen Lixue the cold shoulder. In fact, he hardly came into contact with her at all. This had made Chen Lixue worry that their marriage had fallen into a crisis. Therefore, if she were forced to seek his help now, she was worried that this couldpletely ruin their marriage and her life as his wife. Judging from Liang Xinyi¡¯s current state, she would be a bigger burden on them if she could not continue her university education. However, Liang Xinyi had lost a good portion of her reputation at Jingdu University. If she returned to sses now, she would be aughingstock. ¡°You just have to tolerate it, my daughter. If Jingdu University does not expel you, then you should keep studying there. It is a top university, and the degree from there will give you better work opportunities than the ordinary universities. You gave so much for this chance. If you give up now, you would have wasted it all.¡± The mother-and-daughter pair were fully aware that the opportunity to study at Jingdu University had been given as a present to Liang Xinyi. Only Liang Danyi had been kept in the dark and firmly believed her sister had entered because of her test scores. Liang Xinyi was naturally not willing to give up. She was certain her position as the victim would be able to earn her sympathy points regardless of what anyone knew or didn¡¯t know about the situation. It did not matter that she had humiliated herself. As long as Liang Xinyi was willing to tolerate and put up with some hardship through this period of time, she still had an opportunity to slowly restore her reputation. When it was clear to Chen Lixue that her daughter had been sufficientlyforted, Chen Lixue let out a sigh of relief. The days of paranoia and stress she was living through were no better than the days she had spent as the wife of a vige chief. In her mind, however, the pains of living morously as the wife of a member of a rich family were still bearablepared to the days of living in poverty. The rewards of luxury were worth the difficulties and risks she had to face. However, what Liang Xinyi did not know was that her ns had been ruined. They were ruined when the security footage recorded what she had done. ¡­ Since the security footage from the exhibition had been removed by a third party and all other forms of evidence had been removed, Liang Xinyi was able to resolve this with Qiao Ximin civilly due to theck of proof and her status as the victim. However, Qiao Ximin had received the shorter end of the stick. She had had to pay a ridiculous sum inpensation, and this event had destroyed her image to all the students and faculty. She could have used Liang Xinyi, who had let her take the me, but Yun Xi was part of the problem too. Qiao Ximin had assumed Liang Xinyi was capable of a few tactics. However, Liang Xinyi was absolutely nowhere near Yun Xi¡¯s league. And now Qiao Ximin had been dragged down as well. She was a fool who had chosen to work with a fool. Until now, she could not understand what had gone wrong. However, she was certain that Liang Xinyi was the one to me. She was stupid to have worked with someone as clueless as Liang Xinyi. Not only had she failed to get on Yun Xi¡¯s good side, but she had also ruined her partnership with Liang Xinyi and lost another tool in her toolbox. All she had left now was the spoiled and ignorant Si Wenxuan. The Mayor¡¯s office had alreadyunched the bidding for the mayor¡¯s project. It was going to be necessary for her to seek under-the-table assistance from the Mu Corporation to obtain it. She could only take back her right to talk to her father if she was able to take this coborative project with Mu Corporation under her wing. With what had happened, her reputation in school had been severely tarnished, and she feared that her image at the socialite ball was going to be affected as well. Qiao Ximin cursed herself in her mind. She had truly underestimated Yun Xi. Driving back to school, Qiao Ximin felt something was amiss as she walked in. The looks she was receiving were different from what she was used to. Particrly, she spotted a few ssmates who had turned away and engaged in a heated discussion as soon as they had seen her. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did something happen?¡± Walking forward, Qiao Ximin tugged at the sleeve of a female student, but the student immediately swept her hands off and hurriedly took out a wet tissue to wipe down where she had touched her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Who knows if you¡¯ve caught AIDs too. You better stay away from me!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? AIDS! What does this have to do with me? You are the one who¡¯s sick!¡± This was the first time she had been treated with disdain and disgust at school. Qiao Ximin¡¯s frustration went through the roof. Chapter 1106 - Yun Xi Was the Champion

Chapter 1106: Yun Xi Was the Champion

¡°Online, it said that you found a drug addict with AIDS to sexually assault Liang Xinyi. And the security footage is missing too. If you found the person, maybe you have caught the HIV virus too? We better be careful around you.¡± ¡°What do you mean? When did I find any drug addicts? Someone has been ndering me!¡± ¡°Who would nder you? It was you who used Liang Xinyi in your own schemes.¡± ¡°This is truly evil, if she had caught AIDS, you¡¯re no different than a murderer!¡± ¡°¡­..¡± The female students who surrounded her had always been sickened by her pretense of innocence. Only these female students knew Qiao Ximin¡¯s true self. It did not help that Qiao Ximin¡¯s pretense had moved many male students in the school who had worshipped her relentlessly on a daily basis. The female students admired her abilities, and they were jealous of the attention she received from all the men. This event that had urred was an answer to their prayers. The discourse about her on the online forum had spread throughout the school. Rumors talked about her vile nature, and how she had found an AIDS-carrying drug addict to sexually assault another girl. Supposedly, there was video evidence as proof. It was hard for anyone to argue with these rumors. The female students were finally presented with the evidence that unveiled Qiao Ximin¡¯s true personality, and they teamed up to take her down. Looking over to theptop on the table, Qiao Ximin leaped forward toward it and opened the school forum. She clicked on the number one trending topic and instantly a video came into view. The video was the security footage from the exhibition hall. It had captured a scene between Liang Xinyi and the drug addict. The video clip was short, and it included the scene of the standoff between her and Liang Xinyi. After she had watched the entire video, she realized it had cut out the part when Liang Xinyi had brought up Yun Xi. The video only contained the stand-off between Liang Xinyi and Qiao Ximin. It was as if Yun Xi had never even been present at this event. Thements on the forum were varied, though most of them were cursing and eximing how evil she was and a few others were sharing a bit of sympathy for Liang Xinyi. It was all Liang Xinyi¡¯s fault. She had set this up to happen to herself. But it had all be her fault somehow. Yet, the one the two had plotted to ruin had been excluded from the incident since the beginning. She had witnessed their downfall and humiliation as if it was none of her business. If they had to appoint a champion, Yun Xi was the real winner of this conflict. The discourse had spread like wildfire, and no matter how Qiao Ximin tried to exin her innocence she could not produce the required evidence. The incident remained arge stain on her image. The discourse had reached the school board as well. The online debate raging on the school forum had led to the school leaders asking Qiao Ximin for an exnation. However, Qiao Ximin fought back against the allegations and denied all involvement. She argued that aside from the invitation with the timing mistake there was no evidence that she had recruited anyone to target Liang Xinyi. Nevertheless, the school decided to penalize her with a major demerit. ¡­ In the hospital after her HIV test, Liang Xinyi was told by the doctors that it would take a month for her results. The long waiting time added more pain to her turmoil. As soon as she left the hospital, she received a call from Jingdu University that asked her to head to the school. In hopes that it was good news, Liang Xinyi called for a taxi immediately and headed back to the school. However, what greeted her was the news of her expulsion from the university. The viral video on the forum had dragged in the involvement of the anti-narcotics personnel. The video was a hard hit on the reputation of Jingdu University and in order to protect it from further ruin, they had to persuade Liang Xinyi to leave the university. Moreover, as Liang Xinyi had entered the university through means that were unofficial, once the school had understood the instructions from the upper management, they were unhesitant about their decision to expel her. The decision from the upper management was a direct decision from Han Zhongteng. This meant that even Han Zhongteng had decided to withdraw his assistance. Liang Xinyi felt as if her world was caving in on her. Although she staged a tearful breakdown in the principal¡¯s office, it did not sway the principal¡¯s ultimate decision. Her original n to tolerate the shame for the duration of her education and earn her degree had beenpletely thrown into disarray. All of her backup ns were useless at this point. The work and the sacrifices she had made in order to get into university had burst like soap bubbles. As Liang Xinyi was feeling like she was at the end of her rope, a sign of hope had appeared for her: Han Wanling had returned. Chapter 1107 - I Know Her Well

Chapter 1107: I Know Her Well

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi had heard about Liang Xinyi¡¯s expulsion from Jingdu University, but the moment she heard that the school had reversed its decision in the final moments, she knew someone had reached out to speak for Liang Xinyi. If Han Zhongteng had made it clear that he would not intervene, the only one who could have offered any help to her would have to be Han Wanling. There were two months left until the socialite ball. It was the right time for Han Wanling¡¯s return. That night as Yun Xi returned to her apartment after sses, she caught sight of Mu Feichi sitting in the living room on the sofa. ¡°Did Han Wanling return?¡± she asked as she removed her shoes. Looking up from hisputer screen, Mu Feichi gave a slight nod. ¡°Just returned today, and put Liang Xinyi back into Jingdu University the moment she got here.¡± Mu Feichi tided up his pile of documents and looked toward Yun Xi. He stood up and poured a ss of honey water for her. ¡°If that upsets you a lot, I can send someone to fix it.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Yun Xi shrugged after she had taken a mouthful of water. ¡°She¡¯s already reached a point ofplete ruin in all aspects of her reputation and spirit due to me. I¡¯m sure she hates me more than anything in the whole world. The more hatred she has, the more she will want revenge, and this hatred makes her a better tool for others. I know her well and,pared to a stranger, I would rather others use her against me because I have a higher chance of winning. She does not have any genuine support from anyone after all.¡± She had to keep herself guarded all the time in the face of unknown enemies. Yun Xi did all kinds of research at a great cost of time and manpower to prepare herself to deal with them. However, Liang Xinyi was not worth any effort. She was akin to a hard-to-kill cockroach. As long as there was an opportunity to climb the socialdder, she would risk it all...even if it meant sacrificing herself as a tool on her ascent. There was no bottom line for individuals like her. In Yun Xi¡¯s eyes, as long as she understood Liang Xinyi, she knew where her weak points were and how to handle her. More significant, Liang Xinyi had the hatred but not the wits, nor did she have a strong personality nor strong absolute support behind her. If she were to fail, anyone would simply abandon her like a useless chess piece. They would never be by her side till the end. Enemies like her were easy to handle, and Yun Xi did not worry that she might offend the power backing Liang Xinyi in their battles. Mu Feichi nodded. He understood what she meant, and if she elected to stay out of the issue he would not ask anything further either. As they asked each other about their days, Yun Xi did not need to share much about Liang Xinyi¡¯s expulsion as Mu Feichi had already been notified by someone else. However, what she wanted to bring up was someone who had hidden her involvement in the event well, almost as if she was invisible. ¡°I am pretty certain that Si Wenxuan interacted with Qiao Ximin privately. She had proposed the anti-narcotics campaign to the principal, and coincidentally Liang Xinyi found a drug-abusing AIDS patient. I¡¯m guessing Si Wenxuan is somehow involved in this too?¡± ¡°I knew about that.¡± Mu Feichi looked up, his pupils dark as he continued, ¡°What do you n to do with her?¡± ¡°You were aware?¡± Yun Xi was surprised. ¡°How did you know? I was only guessing, and all I knew was that she had approached Qiao Ximin, but I did not have any proof. How did you find out?¡± ¡°We attached a tracker from ourb onto Si Wenxuan. Of course, this tracker came with a listening device. If it had not been for what happened, we would not have listened to her private life normally. But once we heard what had happened, we investigated. She indeed approached Qiao Ximin and wanted to bring you down.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s terrifying! Could you have installed a listening device here too?¡± She was teasing him. Yun Xi did not feel like dealing with this now that she was aware that Si Wenxuan was involved. She knew this was not her business to handle and therefore she decided to change the topic. ¡°It¡¯s our private space, why do I need to install one? Would I need a spy device if I am talking to you directly?¡± Chapter 1108 - Cant You Admit You Worry about Me?

Chapter 1108: Can¡¯t You Admit You Worry about Me?

A listening device would interfere with his personal privacy. He saw no need to bring additional trouble to himself. ¡°Besides, what can a listening device do? Can you hug it to sleep? No thanks, I would rather be hugging you than some machine.¡± He knew she was trying to avoid the topic, but if Si Wenxuan was ever mentioned, he would only stand on the side of his love. ¡°I¡¯ve already reported to the President about Si Wenxuan and asked him to discipline his daughter well. Looks like she won¡¯t be appearing near you for a while.¡± Yun Xi smiled and showed no intention to continue with this topic. ¡°Han Wanling returned at a good time. She wants that project from the mayor, right? I heard it started its bid. If she was able to get this project from Han Yaotian, her return might give her a standing in the executive board and even a long-term stay.¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy to just take whatever you want from Han Yaotian¡¯s ws?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll make it easy for her!¡± HMMM? ¡°Don¡¯t you hate Han Wanling? Why are you helping her? Babe, you can¡¯t be so fickle!¡± ¡°But I hate Han Yaotian more. If Han Wanling snatched the project, he would not back down. I say we let the Han siblings fight and apply some family-induced headaches on Han Hongbin, who will be caught in between. Who asked him to use that ledger as bait and even caused your injury. I¡¯ve not gotten over this yet!¡± From the moment the ledger from Han Hongbinnded in her hands, it became bait for Yun Xi and Mu Feichi to deliver themselves to unforeseen danger. The times the two of them had narrowly escaped death¡¯s clutches could all be attributed to this ledger. She had held on to a grudge about the ledger, and it was impossible for her to let it go with ease. ¡°Are you worried about me, babe?¡± In the eyes of the man who had listened to her angry rambling words, he knew all of them were meant to express her worry for him. She felt as if a school bully had hit on one of her children, and she needed to get back at the bully for the sake of justice. Her unashamed deration of protection was right up Mu Feichi¡¯s alley. Yun Xi pressed down on the hand that was ruffling through her hair fondly, her eyes fixed on him as she replied rashly, ¡°Can¡¯t you let me be petty just this once?¡± ¡°Nope, can¡¯t you just admit you¡¯re worried about me?¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Yun Xi gave in too quickly, which made Mu Feichi doubt the sincerity behind her words. ¡°Of course I do worry about you, and if anyone tries to plot against you they will only have misfortuneing their way.¡± Yun Xi stood up from the sofa with a HMMPF! ¡°Now that Han Wanling¡¯s back, I have to be sharper to avoid being tricked again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still here. You don¡¯t need to live so carefully. I won¡¯t let the sky fall on you.¡± In their present status, they were fated to never enjoy the peace and tranquility of mundane everyday life. But he still hoped she could live slightly happier. ¡°By the way, I heard from the etiquette teachers I hired for you that your etiquette looks as if it had been trained professionally before. You did not need much teaching from them. Have you studied it before?¡± His sudden question had thrown Yun Xi off her rhythm, and she hesitated slightly before answering, ¡°I learned it online all by myself. I didn¡¯t want to attend the socialite ball, but I am the eldest daughter of the Yun family and I knew I should learn etiquette to avoid embarrassing myself and you guys.¡± There were no ws with her exnation. It was reasonable, and Mu Feichi did not see any point in asking again, so he changed the subject to how she intended to help Han Wanling. ¡°About the coboration with the Mu Corporation, I heard that Han Yaotian had paid Gu Baifan many visits, but each time Gu Baifan never failed to vaporize into thin air. If Han Wanling looked for him and he opened up, all we have to say to others is that she must have seduced him, no?¡± ¡°If you say he was seduced, I think Baifan will murder you!¡± Chapter 1109 - Han Wanling Returns

Chapter 1109: Han Wanling Returns

¡°Then we say nothing, and keep them guessing! A coboration with the Mu Corporation is the equivalent of sealing the deal on the project. Han Wanling would be an unquestioned member of the executive board. Of course, this is conditional. She must have concrete ns or it won¡¯t happen. Even if I intervene, we can¡¯t let the Mu Corporation take a loss, right? I¡¯m not dumb enough to get you into a bad business deal.¡± Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t intervene without an ulterior motive. Yun Xi would never go easy on Han Wanling. She was not foolish enough to help any of her enemies achieve their goals. ¡°But if this happens, Han Yaotian will never ept it.¡± ¡°Then let him beg you! He wanted the project in order to make a stand on the executive board and to let the veterans know that he is capable of what he promised, to bring them the best benefits. But Han Wanling will not stand down either.¡± ¡°You really want to see him beg me, babe?¡± Yun Xi turned her head, the ends of her lips curling slightly into an ambiguous smile. ¡°Actually, I wanted him to beg me!¡± In herst life, she would have put all her effort into anything at Han Yaotian¡¯smand. There was nothing she would not do for him. She wanted him to have this same luxury in this life. She¡¯d sworn that she would take all that he wants bit by bit from his hands. He did not need to beg her. The thought of him being left with nothing was good enough for Yun Xi. Mu Feichi chuckled. He reached out and softly patted Yun Xi¡¯s head and didn¡¯t say another word. Yun Xi had always had an unexined hatred toward Han Yaotian. Moreover, the hatred seemed to be rooted in some form of heartbreak despite theck of any rtionship between the two. Seeing that it was something beyond hisprehension and beyond Yun Xi¡¯s ability to address it with him, Mu Feichi did not press on further. ¡°If you wanted him to beg you, I could have Baifan disappear for an extensive period of time. He will naturallye to find me then. When that happens, he would have to go through you.¡± ¡°Forget that, I was just kidding.¡± Yun Xi immediately wiped away all the emotions from her face and she waved her hands dismissively with augh. All the seriousness and vengefulness in her eyes hadpletely disappeared, and she smiled brightly. ¡­ Liang Xinyi had returned to the university to continue her education, but she was much more conscious of her behavior and kept a low profile. Though the low profile did not hinder her from unleashing her hatred whenever she saw Yun Xi, it kept her from any reckless actions. However, it was Yun Xi who felt slightly taken aback at the sight of Han Wanling, who she had not crossed paths with in more than a year. As she stood outside the tennis court, Yun Xi saw Han Wanling emerge from a sports car. She was dressed in a fiery-red, tight-fitting dress that hugged and entuated her slender but voluptuous figure. The scooped neckline exposed her pale chest in the natural light. It might only be a piece of fabric, but it was enough to seamlessly showcase her pride and joy: her elegant figure. The many male students gathering in the nearby football field stopped for a moment to admire her. There were many beauties at Jingdu University, but there were few who could hold a candle to the enchanting appeal of Han Wanling. But the sight of Yun Xi somehow took an edge off the rashness and hatred Han Wanling had felt for her previously. Instead, Han Wanling took the opportunity to observe her rival, the rival who had given Liang Xinyi countless defeats. Just like before, Han Wanling remained Yun Xi¡¯s enemy. In the beginning, she had never seen her as an equal opponent. Yun Xi had been simply a girl with messy hair from the countryside, but now, in the span of a year, she had thoroughly transformed into a beautiful andpetent individual worthy of being her rival. It was her rule to never overlook the strengths of her enemies and to never ignore their weaknesses either. Liang Xinyi was not her only informant in the country. Crocodile had filled her in about the rtionship between Yun Xi and the Young Commander as well. She still could not understand how someone like Yun Xi had been able to catch the eye of the Young Commander. Compared to her, Yun Xi was nothing more than an infant, and she would never be able topare with her present figure. Yet despite all the countless men who had fallen under her charm, Mu Feichi was the only exception. Chapter 1110 - Endless Struggle

Chapter 1110: Endless Struggle

¡°Yun Xi, long time, no see!¡± Han Wanling reached out to stop her, raising her chin and sticking out her chest to block Yun Xi¡¯s path. Yun Xi shot a look at those white, alluring breasts and released a light sneer. She had no interest in this type of milk cow who seemedpletely out of all proportion. Han Wanling¡¯s figure was not bad at all. However, her breasts were too big and her waist was too thin, causing her proportions to be off. It gave the illusion that if she walked, she might topple over from the weight of her breasts. ¡°Long time, no see, Miss Han.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and took a step back. She raised her eyes to meet Han Wanling¡¯s provocative gaze, her pink face calm and fearless. ¡°I thought you would be surprised to see me.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be surprised about. After all, you were bound toe back sooner orter. If you didn¡¯te back now, the Han family would soon belong to Han Yaotian. Even if you¡¯re the real Eldest Young Mistress, once he controls the entire Han family, you¡¯ll have nothing to do with it. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Yun Xi narrowed her eyes and shed an ambiguous smile. She hadn¡¯t said anything threatening, but it sounded like a threat. Han Wanling frowned, and the smile on her face gradually faded. Her eyes, caked in makeup, instantly turned sharp. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me that. He¡¯s just an illegitimate child. He has no right to inherit the Han family.¡± HMMM! ¡°Then you better work hard, Miss Han. After all, Han Yaotian has a lot of prestige in your father¡¯s eyes now that he¡¯s in the Han family. You¡¯ve been exiled for so long, and you probably aren¡¯t current about a lot of things that have been going on. If you have the time toe and try to make trouble with me, why don¡¯t you go home and seize what belongs to you first? If you want to see who¡¯s better, you¡¯re wee any time.¡± As long as Han Wanling still liked Mu Feichi, she would treat her as her first target. Therefore, this battle of life and death was about to begin. It all depended on the process: who had the better methods and who was more ruthless. ¡°Yun Xi, you don¡¯t have to be too proud. Just you wait and see.¡± Han Wanlingughed coldly and arrogantly raised her chin as she returned to her car. She still had a long way to go to aplish what she hade back to do. She could not be as rash as she had been before. She would seize everything that belonged to her¡­ Yun Xi nced at Liang Xinyi, who was ring at her from the sidelines. In the end, Liang Xinyi did not say anything and obediently followed Han Wanling. With a lightugh, Yun Xi turned around and walked toward theboratory. ¡­ Because he had offended the Jiang family, Yun Yuanfeng realized that his path had not been smoothtely. The few projects he had had on hand had slipped away from his hands, one after another. Some of them had even been directly handed over to the deputy director when the higher-ups distributed the projects. They did not go through him at all. What did this mean? Had he been suppressed temporarily? The Jiang family was a century-old noble family with deep roots in the political field. Compared to the Mu family¡¯s prestige in the military and the Huo family¡¯s dominance in the business world, the Jiang family had the most connections in the political field. He had offended the Jiang family, and now it seemed that he had been stripped of his responsibilities as the director. He might even be removed from his position. The thought of Liang Xiuqin¡¯s stupid actions made Yun Yuanfeng so angry that he wanted to beat her up. This ipetent fool had not only failed to give him a son, but had also managed to drag him down. Once this matter was over, he would definitely divorce that idiot Liang Xiuqin. Only after the divorce would he be able to get rid of this woman who was of no use to him. Thesest few days, he had been going to the sentry post at Tianyu Mountain to try and contact the Young Commander. It was a pity that he¡¯d missed him every single time. He hadn¡¯t been able see him even once. He was tired at work, because he could not sleep well at night from worry. He kept making mistakes because he was so stressed. Although he was the director of the department and no one dared to say anything to him, there had been someone higher up than him who had made a mistake in front of the deputy mayor today, causing the entire department to be reprimanded. Not only was he embarrassing himself, but he was also worried that if this continued, he would lose his official hat. Chapter 1111 - Good Upbringing

Chapter 1111: Good Upbringing

Until this matter was settled, Yun Yuanfeng wasn¡¯t in the mood to be at work. He would leave work early and go to the sentry post to wait for the Young Commander. During the first few days, he did not even see the Young Commander. This matter of offending the Jiang Family was like a demon, causing him to feel uneasy at all times. Liang Xiuqin was also on tenterhooks because of this. Because she had offended Young Master Jiang, not only did Yun Yuanfeng p her a few times, he had even asked her for a divorce. Now that he had secured his position as a director, she did not doubt that Yun Yuanfeng would really divorce her. He¡¯d even dared to sleep with that b*tch Chen Lixue. There was nothing he was afraid of any longer. Initially, she had wanted to ask Yun Xi, that wretched girl, to go to the Chen family to help her think of a solution. She had just found out that Old Madame Chen had been the matchmaker of Young Master Jiang¡¯s parents. The Chen family and the Jiang family had always been on good terms. If she went to ask for help, the Chen family would definitely help Yun Xi. However, the wretched girl ignored her. She had not evene home once since the incident. And now she did not even answer her calls. Did she think that if she did not pick up the phone her mother would not be able to find her? At the thought that the Chen family could solve her problems, Liang Xiuqin rushed to the entrance of Jingdu University and waited for Yun Xi toe out. When Yun Xi came out, she nned to immediately drag her off to the Chen family home and ask her to seek help from them. However, she had misjudged Yun Xi¡¯s ss schedule, and she did not know that Yun Xi¡¯s medical school would sometimes conduct experiments for several hours straight. Even when the sky turned dark, she had not seen Yun Xi leave the school. Yun Xi¡¯s phone rang when she came out of theboratory and was about to go to the cafeteria for a meal before returning to her apartment. ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯m Team Leader A.¡± ¡°Hello!¡± The moment the other party reported his code name, Yun Xi knew that he was a special forces member sent by Mu Feichi to protect her. Getting them to protect her was a waste of their talent. The life of a bodyguard was boring and tough, so she respected them very much and tried not to give them any trouble. Compared to Si Wenxuan, who had bodyguards following her around like ves, she thought that what she did was more sensible. Not giving others trouble was also a part of her good upbringing. ¡°Your mother has been waiting for you outside the school for the whole afternoon. She hasn¡¯t left yet.¡± ¡°Is that so? She¡¯s quite patient. It must be something very important or she would have left long ago.¡± She knew very well why Liang Xiuqin hade to look for her. Yun Yuanfeng could not resolve the Jiang family matter if he could not see Mu Feichi. In order to not be divorced by Yun Yuanfeng, Liang Xiuqin would naturally try her best to pull strings. There hadn¡¯t been any news, so she asked her auntie to find someone to deliberately leak the information to Liang Xiuqin that Old Madame Chen had been the the matchmaker for Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s parents. The two families had always been on good terms. If Old Madame Chen showed up, the Jiang family would definitely listen to her. This was great news for Liang Xiuqin. And, as expected, Liang Xiuqin could no longer sit still and rushed to the entrance of Jingdu University. ¡°Do you need me to handle it?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no need to. Did you drive?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m also at the school entrance. The car te number is 361.¡± ¡°Then pleasee pick me up at the school gates. I¡¯lle out now. Come to the nearest possible pick-up point. I have to get into the car before my mother stops me.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After hanging up, Yun Xi quickly walked toward the school gates. Before she reached the gates, she saw a ck car facing her. The license te number was 361, and it was parked next to the small entrance where pedestrians walked in and out. She turned to look to her left. Liang Xiuqin was standing under a palm tree by the door, looking around. Yun Xi walked directly toward a tennis court on the right near the door. When her mother was about ten yards away from her, she could see Yun Xi, who had already reached the gates. The light at the school gates was dim. Liang Xiuqin finally managed to see that the figure of her daughter had gotten in a car. Yun Xi had already closed the car door. The car sped away from the school gates. Liang Xiuqin suddenly realized what was going on and started to chase after it. Chapter 1112 - Taken for Granted

Chapter 1112: Taken for Granted

¡°Yun Xi! Yun Xi! You d*mn girl, stop right there!¡± Liang Xiuqin chased after the car until she reached the road outside the campus. Seeing that she could not catch up, she quickly hailed a taxi. She panted heavily as she instructed the driver to chase after the car in front of them. Sitting in the car, Yun Xi nced at Liang Xiuqin, who was chasing after her in a taxi and chuckled. ¡°Miss Yun, are you returning to the apartment now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going back yet. My mother is chasing after me. I don¡¯t want her to know where I live. If I go there, she wille and make a fuss every day. The Young Commander will be annoyed to death by her.¡± ¡°Then¡­we¡¯ll take a detour?¡± ¡°My mom will definitely give up after a few rounds, and she¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± Because the taxi fare was expensive, Liang Xiuqin could certainly not bear to pay for it. She would rather give up that day and return tomorrow to wait for her at the university entrance. Yun Xi turned around to look out the window. She asked casually, ¡°Which part of Jingdu is remote and hard to find? At night, you can¡¯t even get a taxi there, and it¡¯s far from the vi residences?¡± Team Leader A thought for a while, then gave her a name. ¡°South of the city, about six miles from here¡­ It looks like it¡¯s very close, but there won¡¯t be many cars passing by once night falls. It¡¯s quite troublesome to return to the vi residences from there, and the area is surrounded by construction sites. It will be very difficult to get a taxi.¡± ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll go there.¡± Yun Xi estimated the distance. This distance was within the range that Liang Xiuqin could ept. If it were any further, she would consider giving up. She turned around and looked at the lights outside the window. The tall buildings in the night were brightly lit, and they looked warm. At that moment, she felt that the autumn weather had gotten extremely cold. The car drove to the south of the city. The southern part of the city was mostly deserted. There were some upleted buildings and some unfinished construction sites. Normally, few people woulde here. Yun Xi turned around to look at the car following behind her, her lips curling up in a teasing manner. Her mother still had not learned her lesson after suffering so much from what Yun Xi had done to her. Did she really think that it was so easy to take advantage of her? Or did she think that she would only be satisfied if she used up every bit of value of this useless daughter of hers? Every time Liang Xiuqin caused trouble, it was Yun Xi, her daughter, who had to clean up after her over and over again. She had long sincee to terms with the fact that Liang Xiuqin would not be grateful for anything she did. However, Liang Xiuqin treated her like a tool that she could use, time and time again, andpletely took her for granted. This made Yun Xi very unhappy. If just a little she had treated her like a daughter, she would not have refused to help. The car stopped beside a muddy road. Yun Xi pushed open the door and got out. Liang Xiuqin paid the taxi driver and got out hurriedly, afraid that Yun Xi would run away again. The taxi driver left. Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at Liang Xiuqin, who was rushing over. ¡°Mom, why are you following me all this way?¡± ¡°I have something to ask you. Didn¡¯t you hear me calling you from behind? Why are you running away from me?¡± She had wasted lots of money on the taxi fare. It was so painful. ¡°I came here with a friend to discuss something. Seeing that you were chasing after us, I thought something had happened, so I stopped.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m looking for you about something important. Hurry up ande with me to see the Chen family. I heard that Old Madame Chen has a good rtionship with the Jiang family. Can you please go and beg her to help us. As long as she is willing to help, he will definitely not pursue this matter of us offending Young Master Jiang.¡± If she did not resolve this matter, Yun Yuanfeng would definitely divorce her. She had nothing now, and she could not lose her position as a director¡¯s wife. She had worked so hard for so many years before she¡¯d finally made it. Now that Yun Yuanfeng had made it big, he wanted to kick her out. No way would she allow that to happen. Just as Liang Xiuqin reached out to pull Yun Xi¡¯s hand, Yun Xi took a step back to evade her. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that you were the one who caused trouble for the Jiang family. I will not interfere or help.¡± Chapter 1113 - Clueless Liang Xiuqin

Chapter 1113: Clueless Liang Xiuqin

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°D*mn girl, what are you talking about? What do you mean by not helping? I¡¯m your mother. If you won¡¯t help me with such a small matter, can you still consider yourself a member of the Yun family?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless. Even if you¡¯re my mother... If I say I won¡¯t help, then I won¡¯t help. You¡¯re the one who caused all this trouble. You want me to ask the Old Madame, who¡¯s in her 70s or 80s, to help you. Mom, you¡¯re so shameless.¡± Even if Old Madame Chen could help, she would not trouble an elderly person. ¡°You¡¯re just a child, so you don¡¯t understand how serious this is. Our adult matters are extremelyplicated. Because of this, your father wants to divorce me. Do you want to see us divorced?¡± ¡°That is your business, and it has nothing to do with me. If you want to divorce, it¡¯s your choice.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such an unlucky child. I always knew you were no good.. You have been hoping for me to divorce your father. Let me tell you that I, Liang Xiuqin, will never divorce him even if I die fighting it. If you don¡¯t help me with this, I¡¯ll drag you to the Chen family.¡± Going to the Chen family to look for Old Madame Chen was the only solution she could think of right now. Moreover, Yun Xi could be of help, and she might even be the best solution. If she did not even try to fight for a solution, she would really be upset if they got divorced. Yun Xi was just a wretched girl with a stubborn temperament. She did not believe that as her mother, she could not control her. This problem had to be remedied as soon as possible, and Liang Xiuqin could not wait any longer. She rushed forward to grab Yun Xi¡¯s arm. Before she even got close, Yun Xi had already jumped away and avoided her mother¡¯s irrational forcefulness. ¡°Even if you went to the Chen family, the Old Madame would not help you after knowing that you were the one who caused this trouble.¡± ¡°On what basis? Didn¡¯t you cure her leg? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that the Chen family will definitely return the favor that you did for them.¡± ¡°That is my favor, and it has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°What do you mean by it has nothing to do with me? I¡¯m your mother. If you won¡¯t help me, are you going to help someone else?¡± ¡°So what if you¡¯re my mother? You¡¯ve caused trouble time and time again, and I have to clean up your messes, only to benefit Yun Ziling in the end.¡± She did not want to talk about the stupid things that her mother had done in the past. They were so ridiculous she didn¡¯t even want to start listing them. ¡°Furthermore, when I was treating the Old Madame¡¯s illness, I did not intend for her to return the favor. Now that you¡¯ve caused such a scene, you¡¯ve offended the Chen family as well. That makes the situation even moreplicated. Perhaps Young Master Jiang will not show any mercy for the Old Madame¡¯s sake!¡± After Yun Xi had analyzed the pros and cons for her, Liang Xiuqin¡¯s expression turned ugly. This wretched girl refused to help and even came up with so many excuses. Did she really think she was that easy to scare? ¡°You don¡¯t have to use this tactic to scare me like that. I¡¯m not that gullible!¡± Liang Xiuqin did not care about what the Chen family thought. This girl still had a favor to demand from the Chen family, so they would definitely consider her request. Even if she asked them for help, it would not be unreasonable. As long as the Chen family was willing to help her solve her current predicament, what scene could she cause? ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of offending people. You even dared to offend Young Master Jiang. What else are you not afraid to do?¡± ¡°Shut up! How dare you talk to me like that? I¡¯m your mother. Even if I have done something wrong, it¡¯s not up to you to teach me. In the end, you¡¯re just unwilling to help, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows. She had never considered showing too much mercy to her mother. The hatred she bore toward Liang Xiuqin for disfiguring her in her previous life still lingered in her nightmares, and she would never forget it. She had yet toy hands on Liang Xiuqin because she wanted to be a prominent figure in Jingdu and stand by Mu Feichi¡¯s side as his equal. She did not want to be known as someone who wouldy her hands on her biological mother. However, if Liang Xiuqin wanted to seek death, she would not stop her. Chapter 1114 - Utter Rubbish

Chapter 1114: Utter Rubbish

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I am not going to help you...¡± Before Yun Xi could finish speaking, Liang Xiuqin, who hade full of hope and had no intention of leaving empty-handed, was angered by her refusal. She twisted her face into a grimace, raised her hand, and pped Yun Xi across the face without any hesitation. At first, Yun Xi had not been on her guard when she faced Liang Xiuqin. She felt that her mother would not immediately do anything nasty to her now that she needed her help. However, she had overestimated her mother¡¯s intelligence. Compared to Chen Lixue¡¯s ability to control her temper, Liang Xiuqin had no control.. ¡°You wretched unlucky girl! I¡¯m telling you, even if you don¡¯t want to help today, you have to.¡± She had made such an effort to find Yun Xi, she refused to give up. After all, she had spent the entire day standing outside the university like an idiot and now she¡¯d spent a fortune on a taxi. After being pped by surprise, Yun Xi did not even try to cover her face. The burning pain that she was feeling on her face reminded her of the despair she had felt when Liang Xiuqin had disfigured her in her previous life. ¡°If you had spoken to me nicely earlier and begged me to help you, I might have gone to the Chen family. Now that you¡¯ve pped me, do you still expect me to help you? You can give up on that idea!¡± At this moment, Yun Xi even felt like acknowledging her as her mother was humiliating to herself. Now that they had gotten down to brass tacks and started really telling one another how they felt, Liang Xiuqin brought up Yun Yuanfeng. ¡°If you don¡¯t help me, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will tell your father and ask him to deal with you? At that time, you will have to go to the Chen family in order to obey your father.¡± At home, Liang Xiuqin was afraid of Yun Yuanfeng. Yun Xi still had to rely on him to pay her school fees to study at university, so she naturally had to keep him happy. If Yun Yuanfeng said the word and demanded that she do something, she would still have to help obediently no matter how stubborn she was. This was about the Yun family¡¯s business. As a member of the Yun family, she had to help unconditionally if she had the ability. However, Liang Xiuqin forgot that kinship was not something that she could take for granted. Did she want to get something without paying the price for it? There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Yun Xi raised her head, her cold, sharp eyes like bottomless holes in the dark night. When the beam of light from her eyesnded on Liang Xiuqin¡¯s face, it made her feel like she was about to die. This wretched girl had grown up and dared to re at her like that. ¡°Why are you ring at me? Do you think you can make me feel afraid just because you¡¯re ring at me?¡± Yun Xi really wanted tough at her mother¡¯s boldness and confidence that came from who knew where. She was shameless to such a level that Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but admire her. ¡°Then tell him that I said I won¡¯t help. If you get a divorce because you have offended Young Master Jiang, you¡¯ve asked for it. I would be delighted to see you get a divorce. If you get a divorce, maybe my father can find a director¡¯s wife who is more virtuous than you and won¡¯t cause him any trouble.¡± The bad habits that her mother had brought from the countryside were never going to be changed. Moreover, Yun Yuanfeng already had a woman outside the marriage and even had an illegitimate child. It would be fine if that woman gave birth to a daughter, but Liang Xiuqin would have to make way for that woman if the child was a son. In her previous life, that woman had given birth to a younger brother for her. If there were no idents in this life, that child would still be her younger brother. Therefore, if Liang Xiuqin wanted to cause a scene, she could do so. When the child was born, she was going to suffer. Although she did not like the idea of a mistress being promoted to a wife, it was a pity that her mother was so good at courting her own death. If she got a divorce and lost her status as a director¡¯s wife, we would see how she would be able to jump around then. ¡°You, you wretched girl! Stop right there! Come back!¡± Before Liang Xiuqin could stop Yun Xi, Yun Xi had already opened the door and gotten into the car with a loud m as she closed the door. Team Leader A had already started the car¡¯s engine. Once Yun Xi got into the car, the car sped away, spewing dust all over Liang Xiuqin¡¯s face! ¡°D*mn girl, stop right there!¡± Liang Xiuqin chased after them, but she choked on the dust flying in the air and coughed several times.. She was showered in dust and looked dirty and messy. Chapter 1115 - How Dare She Hit His Woman?

Chapter 1115: How Dare She Hit His Woman?

Only when Yun Xi¡¯s car was out of sight did Liang Xiuqine back to her senses. She had acted rashly and ruined things again. Since she had impulsively pped Yun Xi, she should not harbor any expectations about Yun Xi helping her out. She had waited for an entire afternoon and had been about to copse from heatstroke, and she didn¡¯t achieve anything. She had done all that for nothing! What was even more bizarre was that she had been so busy chasing after Yun Xi that she didn¡¯t have any idea where she was. There was only a sole streetlight in the distance, and even that was not that bright. It was dark everywhere. Other than a few streetlights, there was no light around, and there was no one around either, not to mention there were no cars. ¡°Where the h*ll is this ce? How can there be such a derelict ce in Jingdu? That wretched girl actually led me here on purpose.¡± Liang Xiuqin looked left and right, but she did not dare to slow down. She kept mumbling to herself as if this was her only way to ease her fear of being alone in the dark. ¡­ The car stopped in front of the apartment building. Team Leader A turned to look at Yun Xi. ¡°Miss Yun, your face¡­do you need to take care of it? If the Young Commander sees this, he will me me.¡± The Young Commander always treated this girl in a special way. In the past, they had never seen the Young Commander not being calm and collected. However, after this girl had started to go to Tianyu Mountain, everything had changed. Sometimes, when he saw the Young Commander turning into a self-indulgent ruler because of thisss, he actually felt that he was acting like a normal man would. It was as if this was how any red-blooded man would behave. Only with flesh and blood love could one truly be considered aplete person. As soldiers, they fought mercilessly on the battlefield, and they were not allowed to have personal feelings. On the battlefield, they were like des forged from steel: des that stabbed into the enemy¡¯s heart. After leaving the battlefield, they were once again just ordinary people. They had things they treasured and treasures that they would do anything for. This girl was the flower that bloomed in the Young Commander¡¯s heart. It was enough to make him start to have a different kind of gentleness. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The Young Commander won¡¯t say anything. I won¡¯t hide anything from him because then he won¡¯t trust me. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Xi gave him aforting smile and then pushed open the car door to go upstairs. In the car, Team Leader A¡¯s heart ached as he watched her leave. Having such a terrible mother, this girl really made his heart ache. After some thought, he decided to give the Young Commander a call. The call was answered very quickly. It seemed as if the Young Commander had been waiting for his call because he answered immediately, afraid that something had happened to the girl. ¡°Young Commander, Miss Yun¡¯s mother went to the university to look for her today because of the matter with Young Master Jiang. Miss Yun refused to help her, and her mother pped her because of that. Now, we have left her at the southern construction site because that is what Yun Xi wanted to do¡­¡± ¡°All right.¡± Mu Feichi hung up the phone and called Grey Wolf. ¡°Contact Su Donglin. Yun Xi¡¯s mother is at a construction site in the south of the city. Ask him to find some hooligans to scare her so that she won¡¯t be able to get out of the southern construction site tonight.¡± The construction site in the south of the city was huge and sparsely popted. There was no way Liang Xiuqin would be able to get out of it in the middle of the night without any lights. The girl had probably brought her mother to this ce to make her suffer a little. She had merely been adding flowers to the brocade. ¡°Young Commander, this¡­we¡¯re soldiers¡­ It¡¯s not good to do this kind of thing¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t ask you to go. Let him deal with it.¡± Su Donglin was more familiar with that area than he was. Su Donglin could easily use his connections in the ck-and-white zones. They on the other hand were all soldiers with military ranks. They could not do such low things, but it did not mean that others could not. How dare she hit his woman? She must be tired of living! Chapter 1116 - Mu Feichis Innocence

Chapter 1116: Mu Feichi¡¯s Innocence

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The moment Yun Xi entered the room, she saw the figure standing by the window on his phone. She felt her cheek was still a bit sore and turned around to go into the kitchen to get some ice. Mu Feichi put down the phone and followed her. When she stood up with the ice, he reached out and pinched her chin to turn her face toward him. ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± His rough fingers caressed her soft cheeks, and the faint red mark on her delicate face was particrly ring. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He did not ask what was going on. Team Leader A must have told him, so she did not exin further. ¡°Let me do it!¡± Mu Feichi took a thin towel to wrap around the ice and pulled her to sit on the sofa. With her back facing him, he pressed the towel on her face. ¡°It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t dodge when your mother hits you. Why didn¡¯t you dodge?¡± Yun Xiughed bitterly, and the corners of her lips twitched in pain. ¡°I wasn¡¯t paying attention. I didn¡¯t even have time to avoid her before sheshed out. It seems as if my mother has been pped too many times by my father recently. She¡¯s gotten more experienced in pping people herself. She was fast and ruthless.¡± He could probably guess why she didn¡¯t dodge the blow. Perhaps she still harbored some little bit of hope for her mother or she was trying to imagine her mother as a kind person. Otherwise, with her cautious nature, she would not have been caught off guard. After all, Liang Xiuqin was her mother. No matter how unconcerned she appeared, she still hoped for that little bit of kinship. It was a pity that her parents were so heartless and ungrateful. Other than using her, they did not love her very much. His girl was so beautiful and clever. She was so much better than that idiot Yun Ziling. Why did these two morons not see her good side and feel sympathy for her? Originally, he could not understand why she did not want to expose their rtionship and was unwilling to let Liang Xiuqin and Yun Yuanfeng know that she knew him and had a powerful backer like him. However, he could understand why now. Even if they knew about it, she would not be able to get the love and affection she wanted. All they would do would be to use her and take advantage of her. Rather than going through that, she decided to save herself from the humiliation. The more he thought about it, the more his heart ached for her. His heart ached, and he felt helpless. Turning around, he pulled her toward his chest and sighed. Even though her back was facing him and he could not see the expression on her face, he could feel her emotions. After all, there were some things that he could not provide, such as a mother¡¯s love and a family¡¯s warmth. No matter how hard he tried to make up for what she didn¡¯t have, giving her more concern and warmth was only a substitute. ¡°I heard that Han Wanling went to look for you? Why did shee looking for you? Is she not being tortured enough?¡± ¡°She¡¯s here to dere war on me. Apart from attempting to take back what Han Yaotian stole from her, she¡¯s also here to deal with me. After all, I stole you from her.¡± ¡°Babe, there¡¯s something wrong with your words. Did your physical education teacher teach younguage?¡± Her deration was like music to his ears, but he was not so pleased after careful thought. ¡°Since when did I belong to her? Do I need you to steal me away? I¡¯ve always belonged to you, okay? My body and mind are both yours!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s left cheek was already red and swollen, and now the other half of her face was red and burning as well. She could not guard herself against such an experienced orator. ¡°How would I know if you¡¯re innocent or not!¡± She blurted out this sentence because she did not know how to reply, and she did not even realize what was wrong with it. However, the next moment, when her neck felt hot and wet, she realized that she had said the wrong thing. ¡°Babe, you¡¯re wee to check after youring-of-age ceremony if I¡¯m innocent or not!¡± Covering her face, Yun Xi patted the back of his hand. ¡°Young Commander, you should go cook. I haven¡¯t had dinner yet.¡± ¡°Okay! It will be ready soon!¡± Chapter 1117 - Liang Xiuqin Destroyed

Chapter 1117: Liang Xiuqin Destroyed

When Su Donglin received the call from the Young Commander¡¯s man, he was a little surprised. After hearing the other party¡¯s instructions, he finally understood that someone must have displeased him. The matter was not difficult to handle. Using this matter to resolve the misunderstanding from the wedding banquet was actually a good deal for Su Donglin. After hanging up, he called his subordinates and made arrangements. Liang Xiuqin walked around the construction site in the south of the city with dirt all over her face. The lights here were dim, and she could not establish any sense of direction. When she¡¯d first arrived, there seemed to have been only a dirt road, but now there were more roads because she must have taken a detour. The more she walked, the more she felt that something was wrong. She had left the house in such a hurry that morning that she hadn¡¯t brought her phone with her. Now that she was in this deserted ce, she could not even scream for help. She had no idea how long she had been walking. She followed the streetlights, but it felt like she was walking in circles. She circled around and returned to the original spot. She had no idea about how to get out of this sted ce. Using the streetlights to guide the way, she thought she was smart enough to walk into the city and get a taxi, but after circling around a few times, she realized that she had been too naive. The streetlights here were not arranged in a straight line. Instead, they wereid out in a circr pattern. The ce was too big, and she could not see her surroundings clearly. There was only a dim light shining on some corners. The farther she walked, the more tired she felt, and the more she walked, the more she felt like she was stuck in purgatory. There were some unfinished buildings and abandoned construction sites around them. They towered around her in the dark, giving off a cold and eerie vibe. There was no one around, and in this strange atmosphere, she did not dare to stop. The more she ran, the more tired she became, and soon she was unable to catch her breath. In her mind, she was scolding Yun Xi nonstop, thinking of all the possible methods to deal with her after she got out of here. It was precisely these thoughts that kept her going. She did not know how much time had passed, but she finally heard the faint sound of a car ahead. She followed the sound closely, and soon she saw the headlights of a car shining on her. She quickly jumped out of the shadows and started to wave her hands frantically. When the two cars got closer, she saw that there were men sitting in them, whistling at her. This group of hooligans had dyed hair and strange clothes, and she instantly regretted attracting their attention. The hooligans hade here for nothing but excitement. Who knew what they would do to her? Liang Xiuqin looked warily at the car that was circling around her. She swallowed the words that she had wanted to use to ask for help. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s a lunatic?¡± ¡°She looks like a lost fool!¡± ¡°Auntie, what are you doing here instead of sleeping at home? Are you meeting your lover in private? The atmosphere at the construction site is not bad.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s good to be in an open field¡­ha, ha, ha, ha¡­¡± Liang Xiuqin had never been teased like this before in her life. She was embarrassed and scared, afraid that they would do something to her in this wastnd. ¡°You guys, don¡¯te over here. Get lost¡­¡± She no longer wished for a car to take her back. All she wanted was for them to get lost, to get as far away from her as possible. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re quite fierce! Auntie, why don¡¯t we take you to have some fun?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Liang Xiuqin staggered and fell to the ground. She grabbed some stones on the ground and threw them at the car. Someone in the car identally got hit by a stone, and they quickly closed their windows and took off. Liang Xiuqin copsed on the ground, choking on the dust that the cars had kicked up. She could not even open her eyes. She was scared, and she started crying like a helpless baby. That d*mn girl, Yun Xi, was truly an unlucky charm for her. How could she be so cursed as to give birth to such a daughter? Liang Xiuqin walked for the whole night before finally finding her way out of the south of the city. Several drivers did not dare to help her because she looked so scary. In the end, someone gave her some money so she could get a taxi back home. Coincidentally, Yun Yuanfeng had not gone to work yet when she arrived. The moment he stepped outside, he saw Liang Xiuqin, who looked as if she had been robbed and assaulted. He was instantly shocked! Chapter 1118 - Dont Be So Naive

Chapter 1118: Don¡¯t Be So Naive

¡°How did you end up like this? Were you robbedst night? Was that why you didn¡¯te back?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of that d*mned Yun Xi. If it hadn¡¯t been for her, none of this would have happened to me!¡± Liang Xiuqin embellished the story ofst night, condemning Yun Xi for being vicious and heartless with every word. The more Yun Yuanfeng listened, the more he felt that if it had been him, he would also have left her in the southern reaches of the city overnight just like Yun Xi had. What did this idiot Liang Xiuqin take the Chen family for? Even if Yun Xi had a favor to ask of them, it was still her favor. As her mother, she had caused trouble and now she wanted Yun Xi to help her. But when she asked for help, she should adopt the right attitude of asking for help. How did she think she was going to be able to force her to go to the Chen residence? Perhaps it was impossible for her to treat Yun Xi as her daughter, but who did she think the Chen family was? With Liang Xiuqin¡¯s attitude tantly on disy, how could the Chen family not see that she treated her daughter simply like something to use? They treated Yun Xi, who they considered as their savior, with respect and love. Certainly, they disdained her mother who was so cold-blooded toward her own child. It would have been fine if it had been a problem of Yun Xi¡¯s, but it was a problem of Liang Xiuqin¡¯s, and she had no clue about how to approach people. No one would be willing to help her with that attitude of hers. It was not that Yun Yuanfeng was unaware of Liang Xiuqin¡¯s prejudice against Yun Xi. He had long refused to believe what the fortune-teller had told Liang Xiuqin back in the day. Especially now after Yun Xi had returned, and everything had gone smoothly for him¡­ He didn¡¯t put any store in the nonsense Liang Xiuqin uttered. Even when it came to the death of his second child, he only treated it as Liang Xiuqin¡¯s fault and did not me Yun Xi. Thrilled with the fact that he was about to have a son, he had long forgotten about the past. However, Liang Xiuqin was narrow-minded and petty. It had been more than ten years, and she still could not let it go. It was all right if she did not have any feelings for Yun Xi, but she still should treat her as her daughter. No wonder Yun Xi was so harsh and left her at the construction site. She had brought this upon himself. He had no sympathy for her. ¡°Liang Xiuqin, you¡¯re so stupid that I don¡¯t even think it¡¯s worth it to lecture you anymore. The Chen family is one of the four wealthy families in Jingdu, and Old Madame Chen is an elder. Do you really think you have the standing to ask her for help? Who do you think you are? Why should she help you? You act horribly to Yun Xi and still think you have the right to ask her for help in solving your problems. You¡¯re not young anymore, so don¡¯t be so naive. Think about how you treat your daughter!¡± Yun Yuanfeng had finally received a notice from the Young Commander that he could meet with him. Hence, he was in high spirits and became even more domineering when he spoke to Liang Xiuqin. Especially looking at Liang Xiuqin¡¯s dirty appearance, he felt disgusted. He did not care how she had been wronged and turned to go to work. Liang Xiuqin hadn¡¯t recovered from Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s words when Yun Yuanfeng left for work. She was filled with anger and grievances. The moment Auntie stepped into the door, she saw Liang Xiuqin¡¯s sorry state and could not help butugh. ¡°What are youughing at? Don¡¯t you want your job anymore?¡± Liang Xiuqin red at Auntie angrily. In the end, she was just a paper tiger. It was not that Auntie was not afraid of her because she received a sry from her. She controlled herself from smiling too widely and went out to the courtyard to dry the fruits. When Yao Ying came out of the kitchen and saw Liang Xiuqin¡¯s ghastly appearance, she was so frightened that she nearly dropped the tea tray she was holding in her hands. Very quickly, she raised her head and admired Liang Xiuqin¡¯s wretched appearance with interest. ¡°Oh, I thought we were being robbed! Sister-inw, did you get robbed? Did the robbers do anything to you?¡± The moment Yao Ying mentioned the robbers, Liang Xiuqin thought of the hooligans who had teased herst night. She shivered, and the fear and disgust rose up again. ¡°Shut up! Why do you have to be so nosy? What has this got to do with you?¡± Liang Xiuqin growled before turning around and running upstairs. When Auntie came out of the courtyard, Yao Ying asked her in a low voice what was going on. Auntie told her about the gossip that she had heard while standing behind the door. Chapter 1119 - Up Their Game

Chapter 1119: Up Their Game

Although Mu Feichi had agreed to see Yun Yuanfeng, he had not specified an exact time. Yun Yuanfeng had tried to set up an appointment two days in a row, but Mu Feichi had not been around. His appointment had to be dyed further. As long as this matter was not resolved, it would torture him. However, each time that he felt he was about to see some light at the end of the tunnel, the Young Commander was not avable. This kind of agony was not any better than when there had been no hope. Instead, it was more torturous. Meanwhile, the scheming person just had to use this type of method to torment Yun Xi¡¯s parents. He would not allow Yun Xi to be pped without consequences. After suffering that horrible experience, Liang Xiuqin did not dare to go to the university to look for Yun Xi again. Yun Xi¡¯s stubborn attitude had already made her point clear. If she did not wish to help, she would not help. Liang Xiuqin had wanted to make a scene at the entrance of Jingdu University to force her into helping her, but now it seemed like the only person she was embarrassing was herself. Especially when there were so many children of high officials and political figures studying at Jingdu University. Even if she achieved her goal, she could still embarrass Yun Yuanfeng. Who knew how he would deal with her when he heard about that? After much thought, she could no longer think of anyone to help her. At this very moment, Chen Lixue, now the wife of a wealthy family, asked her out for afternoon tea. Having afternoon tea in Jingdu was a form of entertainment for the wealthydies in upper-ss circles. When Liang Xiuqin still had her club, she often invited wealthydies to have tea and chat. However, after she had been so embarrassed at Old Madame Chen¡¯s charity auction, thedies who hade to the club previously stoppeding. Not long after, what with the smashing incident and Chen Lixueing to the Yun family, the club suspended its business operations. She had nothing to do at home every day. All the friends that she had tried so hard to make had stopped interacting with her. Even though she was now a director¡¯s wife, all the people who came to curry favor with her were after Yun Yuanfeng, and not her. This made her feel that her position as the wife of a director was just for show. Chen Lixue asked her out for afternoon tea as the Fourth Madame of the Su family. Although she knew that the old b*tch was up to no good, she agreed without hesitation because it crossed her mind that the Su family might be able to help her. ¡­ On Tianyu Mountain, Mu Feichi¡¯s Intelligence Unit had collected information on what the anti-narcotics actions across the country had aplished. Only a few insignificant characters had been rounded up, so they didn¡¯t gain much by it. Mu Feichi still sent the information to Yun Xi. Those who had not shown themselves were the big fish. Meanwhile, in Jingdu, not a single person had been caught. It was so strange that Mu Feichi and Yun Xi felt that something was off. The anti-narcotics exercise started in Jingdu and was expanded to the entire country. The water in Jingdu was too deep, so it was indeed not easy to catch a big fish. ¡°It might be called a big fish, but it¡¯s actually not that big. The real big fish in Jingdu are all under our surveince. It doesn¡¯t matter if we can¡¯t catch them. There will always be a chance.¡± Mu Feichi patted Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder. He hadn¡¯t expected this operation to be very sessful, but rather it was an opportunity for her to test the waters. If the results were not bad, then their following ns would be easier. If the results were not good, then they would have to up their game. MMM! ¡°I understand.¡± Yun Xi nodded. Even though she was a bit disappointed, these people from Jingdu all kept quiet at this time, and she smelled a conspiracy. Thankfully, she had told General Feng beforehand that she would be a spy and let him know beforehand if anything happened. ¡°Young Commander, an encrypted call ising through Miss Yun¡¯s phone.¡± ¡°Let it through!¡± Mu Feichi looked at the surveince frequency on the screen. Her phone was the same as his. They were both equipped with encryption software and were not the kind that would directly pass through the local telmunications department. When his Intelligence Unit received the same encrypted anti-monitoring phone call, there would be a notification. If necessary, they could use the phone to locate the other party. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been peaceful recently, so you have to be careful.¡± ¡°I understand, thank you!¡± Even if the other party did not give a name, Yun Xi could still tell who it was. Chapter 1120 - Security Detail

Chapter 1120: Security Detail

Since the person on the phone had reminded her to be careful, it must mean that the enemy had started moving. And their target was none other than Yun Xi! After ending the call, Yun Xi turned to look at the man beside her. Mu Feichi had a dark expression on his face, and his piercing eyes seemed bitterly cold. He was exuding a sharp killer¡¯s instinct that was suffocating, and no one in the room dared to speak a word. Everyone knew that Yun Xi was his weakness, because she meant the world to him. If anyone dared to harm her, it would be equivalent to¡­ asking for death. But this time, it really did look as if someone was preparing to attack Yun Xi. Mu Feichi turned toward Qi Yuan and instructed him, ¡°Inform Jin Lei, and get him to send someone over.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Qi Yuan walked out to make a call with a frown on his face. It would be a crisis if someone was going to try to harm Miss Yun, but it could be an opportunity too. If the opposite party didn¡¯t make any moves, they won¡¯t be able to capture them. This could be an opportunity to catch the big fish. Once they make a move, they would definitely leave some traces behind. If he understood this logic, then the Young Commander would have gotten it too. Miss Yun probably knew it too. It¡¯s just that their target this time was Yun Xi. These guys really knew how to make use of the Young Commander¡¯s weakness. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Xi squeezed Mu Feichi¡¯s hand and shook her head, as he would scare his team members if he continued to look so fierce. Mu Feichi looked at her with a straight face and said nothing. He knew better than she did what this could mean. If the opposite party had already set their target as Yun Xi, they would go to any lengths to get what they wanted. In this life-and-death situation, only the more vicious party would survive. Both parties had bet their lives on it, and only the winner would survive until the end. It¡¯s not like there hadn¡¯t been situations like this before. Crocodile had kidnapped Yun Xi previously. If Yun Xi hadn¡¯t been as smart as she was, it would have been impossible for her to escape from them. Since the enemy regarded her as a target they wanted to eliminate, they would definitely not show any mercy. ¡°I actually think it¡¯s a good thing. We will have a chance to take action once they make a move. I am still the most attractive bait.¡± ¡°How can you be so proud of that now?¡± ¡°If not, then what?¡± Yun Xi shrugged with a helpless expression on her face. ¡°What can I do if they are the ones who chose me as their target? There will always be a suitable solution to all situations. Since we are already in this, then we must be prepared to fight them till the end!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that if you are with me.¡± Mu Feichi patted her head. However, the solemn expression on his face did not fade away even though Yun Xi had tried tofort him. Yun Xi smiled and thought it was pretty good that they were sharing the load on all these matters. Eliminating Crocodile was something he wanted to do, but couldn¡¯t. Since that was the case, she would try her best to help him and not hinder him. This had been her original intention from the beginning. But now, it seemed as if the opposite party regarded her as Mu Feichi¡¯s ultimate weakness. So they thought that it would be a massive blow to him if they were able to get rid of her. They thought too little of both her and Mu Feichi. After a while, Jin Lei arrived with some people. They must have been the security team members in Mu Feichi¡¯s special forces unit. Compared to the brave and robustbat team in the special forces unit, these fighters were more proficient in protecting important figures. Their experiences in security details were also better than the special forces unit led by Jin Lei. This team partook in the security details whenever the president was on the move, and Mu Feichi had actually transferred them over to protect Yun Xi. He sure was taking this very seriously. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t think we need to overdo things¡­¡± Yun Xi looked at the group of people known to be the country¡¯s first-ss security team, which had been brought over by Jin Lei. She turned to look at Mu Feichi, and he didn¡¯t look like he was joking, so she bit her lips and said nothing else. Yun Xi probably couldn¡¯t change his decision anyway, especially one made in this current situation. Chapter 1121 - Won by a Nose

Chapter 1121: Won by a Nose

Living the life of a wealthy wife now, Chen Lixue wanted to show off being the Fourth Madame of the Su family to Liang Xiuqin. So she specially invited her to have afternoon tea at the Jingdu Grand Hotel. The prices at the Jingdu Grand Hotel were even higher than those of ordinary five-star hotels. For example, it would cost Liang Xiuqin a month of her living expenses to have afternoon tea with five or six other people. So Liang Xiuqin had never set foot in this ce since she didn¡¯t have any desire to torture herself with what she couldn¡¯t have. Chen Lixue took Su Zongping¡¯s hotel membership card and decided to splurge for once, as she really wanted to redeem herself after the huge embarrassment she¡¯d suffered in front of Liang Xiuqin. Chen Lixue also invited a fewdies from some of the other wealthy families, who wanted to get to know her and stay on her good side. If there were more people with her it would be easier for her to get support when she was humiliating Liang Xiuqin. This would also be more humiliating for Liang Xiuqin, and Chen Lixue would get a sense of satisfaction from it. It had been Liang Xinyi¡¯s idea to invite more people. Chen Lixue thought it was a good idea, so she immediately called to invite the otherdies. Although Su Zongping wasn¡¯t favored in the Su family, he was still a part of the Su family. And, even though it was Chen Lixue¡¯s second marriage, she had still married into the Su family. So, there were still many wealthydies from the less prestigious families who were trying to curry favors with her. Her birth status and everything else no longer mattered. Everyone knew that they would all grasp any opportunities to gain advantages for future interests. The wealthydies all understood how it worked in this circle. So even if they knew Chen Lixue had been born in the countryside and had been a vige woman, they would still kiss up to her now that she was the Fourth Madame of the Su family. When Liang Xiuqin arrived at the hotel, she saw a fewdies sitting around Chen Lixue praising her. They were talking about how she had maintained her figure and how she didn¡¯t look her age. They were showering her with all sorts of praises without even blinking. Liang Xiuqin sneered and walked toward them with her aura as a director¡¯s wife. So what if Chen Lixue was the Fourth Madame of the Su family? Liang Xiuqin was still a director¡¯s wife. Although the two families were on different levels, Liang Xiuqin doesn¡¯t feel that she was in any way inferior to Chen Lixue. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± Chen Lixue did not stand to greet Liang Xiuqin. Instead, she introduced her casually to the other wealthydies. ¡°This is Mrs. Yun, the wife of the Urban Construction Bureau¡¯s Director.¡± It was good that one could work in the Urban Construction Bureau, and it was definitely not easy to be the director. However, some had met the director of the Urban Construction Bureau before, so they immediately changed their attitude when they saw Liang Xiuqin. Chen Lixue did not know what it meant to hold a position in the Urban Construction Bureau. She also didn¡¯t realize that many design and real estate business owners would do anything to pull strings in the bureau for advantages. She only knew the differences between a Director and a Deputy Director. However, she did not realize that the husbands of thesedies had been trying to gain connections in the Urban Construction Bureau. As soon as Chen Lixue saw all thedies kissing up to Liang Xiuqin, she realized she probably had missed out on something. Chen Lixue had initially wanted to show off and humiliate Liang Xiuqin. She had not expected these wealthydies to swing over to Liang Xiuqin¡¯s side so that they could get some help pulling some strings for their husbands¡¯ businesses. Liang Xiuqin gloated at the sullen expression on Chen Lixue¡¯s face. Compared to Chen Lixue, Liang Xiuqin was far more familiar with all these women. After all, she used to have many afternoon tea appointments. So when Liang Xiuqin found out about their families¡¯ businesses, she understood why they were ttering andplimenting her. Now, it seemed as if her title as the wife of the Urban Construction Bureau¡¯s Director was better than Chen Lixue¡¯s status as the Fourth Madame of the Su family. Liang Xiuqin had won by a nose in this little fight. But Liang Xiuqin did not intend to argue with Chen Lixue in front of these wealthydies. After the wealthydies had left, Liang Xinyi came back to the hotel after she had been shopping around the neighborhood. Liang Xinyi lost all her cautious attitude once she saw Liang Xiuqin. Instead, she started acting like she was a Su family heiress, arrogant and contemptuous of others. Chapter 1122 - Begging for Help

Chapter 1122: Begging for Help

Liang Xiuqin wanted to talk but hesitated, so Liang Xinyi got impatient and asked her directly what she wanted. Liang Xiuqin thought for a while. She then mumbled about asking if Chen Lixue or the Su family could help her contact Young Master Jiang so that she could apologize to him. Chen Lixue had just found out that Liang Xiuqin had offended Young Master Jiang. It was not a small matter, as even the Su family wouldn¡¯t dare to offend him. Chen Lixue rejected her without even considering it. ¡°I can¡¯t help you with this. The Su family wouldn¡¯t offend Young Master Jiang for you.¡± Su Zongping would never help on such a matter, even if she asked. Chen Lixue didn¡¯t want to get involved with Liang Xiuqin for something impossible. She doesn¡¯t want Liang Xiuqin to think that she can help and bug her about it. If that happens, Liang Xiuqin would be like a piece of gum that she couldn¡¯t get rid of. ¡°It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t help you,¡± Liang Xinyi suddenly spoke up. Chen Lixue was shocked. She turned to look at Liang Xinyi and reminded her not to cause any trouble. Liang Xinyi patted Chen Lixue¡¯s hand and looked back at Liang Xiuqin. ¡°The Su family can¡¯t help, but maybe the Han family can help you. I am friends with the eldest daughter of the Han family. She was ssmates with Young Master Jiang, so maybe she can help you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Liang Xiuqin did not expect Liang Xinyi to have this connection, and her eyes immediately brightened up. ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t need to lie about something I can¡¯t do. But I wouldn¡¯t help you unconditionally either.¡± Liang Xiuqin knew this wasing, so she remained calm and asked, ¡°Tell me your terms.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy. You get Yun Xi toe and beg me. As long as she begs me for it, I will help you.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Liang Xiuqin had not expected such a request and was stunned. But getting Yun Xi to beg for Liang Xinyi¡¯s help would be better than her asking Chen Lixue personally. This simple term Liang Xinyi stated was nothing to her at all. It would mean nothing to Liang Xiuqin even if she had to ask Yun Xi to beg for Liang Xinyi¡¯s help. She had been greatly embarrassed when Yun Xi had refused to help her previously. Now, Liang Xiuqin doesn¡¯t need a favor from Yun Xi anymore. She just needed her to ask Liang Xinyi for help. If Yun Xi still refused to help, she would disown her. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t you do it? If you can¡¯t do it, then¡­¡± ¡°No. That will be easy. All right, you set a time, and I will ask Yun Xi toe and beg you for help.¡± Liang Xinyi sneered, her face full of pride and gloating. ¡°All right! We will meet here again tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay! I will definitely drag her here tomorrow.¡± Liang Xinyi snorted softly and spoke in a haughty voice, ¡°Previously, in the countryside, she was always begging me for things, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for her.¡± When Liang Xiuqin heard what she had said, it sounded as if she was looking to humiliate Yun Xi. She just smiled awkwardly and said nothing else. In the past, they had probably always been humiliating Yun Xi to achieve what they wanted. Yun Xi was not well-liked, so Liang Xiuqin had never cared for her. Even if she found out that they had been bullying Yun Xi, there was nothing she could do about it now anyway. Since she had never seen it happen, she wouldn¡¯t know if it had been happening or not. Even if Liang Xiuqin had to ask Yun Xi to beg Liang Xinyi, it was still better than her going to ask Chen Lixue for help. She couldn¡¯t afford to be embarrassed in front of Chen Lixue. When the three of them left the restaurant, Jiang Wanyun walked out from behind a screen. She was frowning and had a very solemn expression on her face as she looked at them walk out. Jiang Wanyun took out her mobile phone and called Jiang Chenghuan to ask what had happened in detail. After hearing what he¡¯d said, she was furious and felt terrible for Yun Xi. ¡°Yun Xi has helped the Chen family many times. And your legs were healed by her too, so you mustn¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± ¡°Aunt, would I do something so wicked as that? It¡¯s all¡­ Oh my goodness, you wouldn¡¯t understand it all even if I exined it. I will deal with it myself tomorrow, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Jiang Chenghuan was furious. There was really no end to the trouble caused by Liang Xiuqin. She was really one of a kind, the scum of all scums! Chapter 1123 - Principles

Chapter 1123: Principles

The phone call from Jiang Wanyun had been rather unexpected. Yun Xi was left feeling rather apprehensive after Jiang Wanyun had updated her on what she¡¯d overheard. Her mother was truly in a league of her own when it came to being shameless. However, nothing that she did ever strayed far from what Yun Xi expected from her. What she found really surprising was that Liang Xiuqin wanted Yun Xi to ask Liang Xinyi for help. Yet, it was understandable. Liang Xinyi had always lost to her throughout their lives. It was natural that she would want to try to find a way to humiliate Yun Xi by making her beg for a favor. Han Wanling¡¯s return had given Liang Xinyi the confidence to try to provoke Yun Xi once more. These two individuals would be thrilled beyond belief to watch Yun Xi humiliate herself. If Liang Xinyi was there tomorrow, Han Wanling would be there too. She would be there not only to witness their exchange, but also because she was needed as part of the n. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, ma¡¯am, I can handle it. I won¡¯t let myself get taken advantage of.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. If Second Master Jiang dares to bully you, you let me know, and I will handle him.¡± ¡°It will be all right. Second Master Jiang has principles when ites to work-rted matters.¡± Jiang Wanyun totally agreed with Yun Xi about Jiang Chenghuan.. The man might be unserious and a prankster on a daily basis, but he was still capable and logical any time when the situation demanded that he needed to be serious. As she hung up the call, Yun Xi inhaled a deep breath and looked up at the sky. She closed her eyes to the bright rays of the sun. Although she had nned for this and expected it, how her mother was willing to sell her out mercilessly still came as quite a shock to her. Thinking about this, Yun Xi decided this could be a blessing in disguise. If Liang Xinyi had made this proposal, Yun Xi might as well pull in Han Wanling also and finish off the pair of them. She wondered if she could pull Su Donglin and Second Master Jiang into the mess as well. The more the merrier¡­ Yun Xi swiped reject when she saw Liang Xiuqin¡¯s iing calls.. She wondered if her mother would be waiting at the gates of the school again because Yun Xi had not answered her calls. As expected, thedy in question was waiting for her under a palm tree a short distance away from the school gates. Autumn was just around the corner, but the noon sun remained as deadly and unforgiving as it was in the summer. Yun Xi eyed the faraway figure and turned nonchntly into a nearby bookstore. She took her time browsing through Chinese medical books and emerged a few hourster. By the time Yun Xi emerged from the bookstore, Liang Xiuqin felt as if she was seconds away from dehydration. The sight of Yun Xi sent her practically running toward her. ¡°Where have you been, you jinx? Why didn¡¯t you answer my calls? Do you think you¡¯ve outgrown me? You won¡¯t even pick up my calls?¡± Stopping in her tracks, Yun Xi gave Liang Xiuqin¡¯s harsh attitude a cold look and she answered her casually, ¡°What do you mean, Mother? My phone broke when I dropped it. I just got it fixed. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Come to the Jingdu Grand Hotel tomorrow at noon. I need your help for something!¡± Yun Xi lifted her eyebrows, but Liang Xiuqin continued before she could even answer, ¡°You have toe even if you don¡¯t want to, you wretched child! I still haven¡¯t gotten over you leaving me at that construction site. Don¡¯t expect to evere home any more if you don¡¯t show up.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it, what time did you say?¡± Yun Xi inquired emotionlessly. She was unwilling to waste another word speaking to her mother. ¡°Tomorrow, at 11:30 in the morning.¡± ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll be heading to ss now.¡± Yun Xi turned away without another word and headed toward her ssroom. Her mother did not want to remain there any longer either. The afternoon sun had almost fried Liang Xiuqin. ¡­ Liang Xinyi came in as Han Wanling was working on yoga at home. She listened to Liang Xinyi¡¯s story and gave her a smile. ¡°Not bad. It looks like you¡¯ve learned a thing or two.¡± ¡°Sorry I dragged you into this without telling you, but I think you would like to see Yun Xi asking for help. But, knowing how Yun Xi is, will she really ask for my help?¡± Han Wanlingughed lightly and she shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re so naive. We will see.¡± Chapter 1124 - Fancy Clothes

Chapter 1124: Fancy Clothes

Han Wanling had kept Liang Xinyi in the dark about the rtionship between Yun Xi and the Young Commander all this time. Deep down, she still saw Yun Xi as a rival for Mu Feichi. She had been out of the country, so she worried that any possibility of Liang Xinyi betraying her and using Yun Xi as a way to get to the Young Commander wouldpletely ruin her chances with him and let Liang Xinyi use him to her advantage. But Liang Xinyi¡¯s ipetence was unparalleled and beyond Han Wanling¡¯s expectations. She did not stand a chance against Yun Xi, and she was even shameless enough to continue to ask for her help. Ultimately, Liang Xinyi had some utility left in her. For this reason, Han Wanling was willing to make the effort to involve herself in their conflict. Judging from how Yun Xi and the Young Commander had kept their rtionship in the dark, ir seemed unlikely that Yun Xi would forfeit her dignity and ask the Young Commander for help. She must be a fool to not tap on such an useful resource. Naturally, she would not swallow her pride and ask Liang Xinyi for help. ¡°But then again, we can always watch her mom humiliate her, that¡¯s still entertaining.¡± Nevertheless, it would make her happy to see Yun Xi ufortable as well. In the stairwell of the second floor, a man stood listening with a deep frown on his face. Han Hongbin waited until their conversation was over before starting down the stairs. Liang Xinyi looked up upon hearing the footsteps and stood up at the sight of Han Wanling¡¯s father. She greeted him with her friendliest voice, ¡°Hi, Uncle!¡± ¡°Oh, we have guests over!¡± Han Hongbin nodded slightly and turned to Han Wanling. ¡°If you¡¯re staying home, then have our guest remain for dinner. I have to head to thepany for some business.¡± ¡°I see, take care, Dad.¡± ¡°Take care, Uncle.¡± Moments after Han Hongbin had left, Han Wanling stood up. ¡°I have to go take a bath and change. Will you go shopping with meter?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Liang Xinyi agreed with zero hesitation. She was friends with the eldest daughter of an elite family after all. She had many things to learn from Han Wanling, from what to wear to how towork with others. If she wanted to have a standing in these circles, she had to learn all about these things. Han Wanling had the money to buy clothing for her as well. Her wardrobe had received quite a boost in supplies from theirst few days of shopping trips. All of Han Wanling¡¯s clothes were brand name clothing that Liang Xinyi had always looked at longingly when window shopping. Han Wanling¡¯s clothes were much nicer than Yun Xi¡¯s also. Yun Xi could neverpare to Han Wanling since she wore such in and vintage clothing. This was the life that Liang Xinyi admired and wanted. The luxury of being in an elite family was predetermined by birth or marriage. She was determined to do whatever it took to alter her fate. ¡­ The meeting was supposed to be at 11:30, but Yun Xi only arrived at noon. As she walked in, Liang Xiuqin watched as she apologized to Han Wanling. It was a very amusing sight. ¡°Where have you been? Our appointment was for 11:30. It¡¯s almost noon now.¡± ¡°Myb took longer than I expected. What am I here for anyway?¡± ¡°Maybe you didn¡¯t want toe?¡± Liang Xinyi spoke with much more courage now that she had Han Wanling by her side. She looked at Yun Xi with an arrogant gaze that Yun Xi had not seen in a while. Yun Xi shrugged and gave the two a cold stare. ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t feel likeing, but I decided thating might save me some trouble in figuring out what you¡¯re up to next, Liang Xinyi,¡± she said with a smallugh. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Liang Xiuqin was afraid Yun Xi would offend this person who she had worked so hard to establish a connection with. Pulling Yun Xi aside, she whispered, ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Miss Han. Please ask her to speak to Young Master Jiang for me. They were ssmates, and if she¡¯s willing to help, I can settle the issue with Young Master Jiang. Don¡¯t fool around, Yun Xi.¡± Putting on a surprised expression, Yun Xi eximed, ¡°Oh, Miss Han and Second Master Jiang were ssmates? That¡¯s so prestigious.¡± Chapter 1125 - Extreme Humiliation

Chapter 1125: Extreme Humiliation

¡°What¡¯s with your attitude, Yun Xi? Could you just hurry and ask Miss Han? This is none of your business.¡± Liang Xiuqin knew Yun Xi was not going to be easy to budge, but she did not want her to ruin her ns. Yun Xi scoffed and turned to Liang Xiuqin. ¡°So you brought me here to ask Miss Han for help, so she will talk to Second Master Jiang on your behalf?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you wouldn¡¯t help me, so why can¡¯t I ask someone else?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just ask for their help? It¡¯s not like you have any shame. Why bring me into this? You brought this on yourself, and now you need me to beg others for you? Don¡¯t you think others might think youck sincerity?¡± ¡°Miss Han would only do it if you begged. Who cares about sincerity. Do you get it, hurry up and do it!¡± Yun Xi mentally added two more stars to the grade of shamelessness her mother was capable of. She turned to have a good look at Liang Xiuqin¡¯s face. Her ugliness was much more pronounced in this life than it had been in herst. It now revealed all of the ugliness inside her, and it was more bitter and harsh than ever. As she inspected her mother¡¯s twistedplexion, it was mind-boggling to her how much inner ugliness a person could possess. It was hard to understand how a person could carry so much dirt and grime under their skin. This applied not only to Liang Xiuqin, who was standing beside her, but also to Han Wanling and Liang Xinyi who were watching her potential humiliation with eager pleasure. ¡°Mother, are you sure that if I ask, Miss Han will help?¡± Yun Xi turned her gaze to Han Wanling, her pupils exuding a bone-chilling coldness. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t she? She¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Han family? How could she go back on her word?¡± To be truthful, Liang Xiuqin had no assurance and these words she said were only tofort herself. And for Han Wanling, she could only hope that she would fulfill her promise. Yun Xi nced at Liang Xiuqin and ruthlessly reminded her of her position. ¡°Why would Miss Han help you? Who are you to her?¡± ¡°Just because you asked for my help. You asked me to help you speak to Young Master Jiang.¡± ¡°Oh? But, Miss Han, are you sure you can move Young Master Jiang?¡± ¡°Why not? I was his ssmate. He will listen to what I have to say.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows in a skeptical look and a smallugh escaped from her lips. However, Jiang Chenghuan, who had been listening impatiently behind a screen, walked out faster than Yun Xi¡¯s lips could move. ¡°Who do you think you are to think I would listen to you?¡± Jiang Chenghuan walked toward them casually, his hands engaged in rolling up his shirt sleeves. He stopped next to Yun Xi and shot a chilling stare toward Han Wanling. ¡°Who are you even?¡± He asked in an icy voice. Liang Xiuqin was not the only one dumbfounded by Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s appearance. The faces of Han Wanling and Liang Xinyi turned white as paper at the sight of him. Their meeting had be a situation of veritable panic. This coincidental encounter was hard to fathom. They definitely had not expected to bump into him here. How long had he been there? How much had he heard? They wondered in a fright. ¡°I heard that your name is Han Wanling. I don¡¯t seem to remember you as my ssmate. Do I know you? The only people I listen to are my elders. Someone I don¡¯t know like you shouldn¡¯t bother humiliating yourself like this, pretending to know me? I truly don¡¯t respect people like you.¡± They had been ssmates, but he had never known her. He had had many ssmates, and many of them had tried to get close to him by citing this shared experience. He had been dismissive of all of them. But since Yun Xi had been dragged into these events, he had had to intervene. He had no other choice. ¡°Young¡­Young Master Jiang¡­¡± Han Wanling stared at Jiang Chenghuan. His sudden arrival had made her mind go nk. With no backup n, she had been exposed to extreme humiliation and she struggled to find the words to exin herself. Chapter 1126 - Heartless Mother

Chapter 1126: Heartless Mother

This was one of the first time that Yun Xi had seen Jiang Chenghuan so serious. His show of anger was impable, and Yun Xi was suitably impressed. ¡°The next time you try to use your status as my so-called ssmate, please send me royalties. My worth is pretty high, so if you can¡¯t afford it, then don¡¯t use my name, or I¡¯ll see you in court.¡± On the topic ofwsuits, Jiang Chenghuan turned to Yun Xi and continued talking as if he was speaking with someone in customer service. ¡°Little Yun Xi, do you think I should find awyer to propose whichw code will protect me from strangers pretending to be my ssmates?¡± Squinting, Yun Xi put on a big smile and replied, ¡°Second Master, I think an insurance n will suit you better. Your face is rather important, so you should invest in a premium n and it will be guaranteed to give you a profit!¡± ¡°Do insurancepanies provide such services?¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t, you can always buy one and put out a policy for your own personal use.¡± ¡°Good idea! I¡¯ll tell my secretary to purchase one when I get back to the office.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The two started talking about scams and purchasing insurancepanies as if no one was around them. Even a fool would recognize that the two were good friends. Only then did the realization hit Liang Xiuqin, and her gaze toward Yun Xi changed immediately to one that was charged with disbelief and hatred. ¡°You two¡­¡± Liang Xiuqin looked at Second Master Jiang with fear, and she remembered all the times she had not been able to get in touch with him at his office building. He had finally appeared, but to speak on Yun Xi¡¯s behalf. ¡°You know each other?¡± It took Liang Xiuqin a while to swallow this hard truth. Her past actions continued to resurface in her mind, and it was hard to think about, but there was a feeling of sce too. It was good that they were acquaintances. If Yun Xi would speak on her behalf, this would be over. ¡°What about it? What¡¯s it to you?¡± Jiang Chenghuan immediately wiped the smile off his face, and he spoke coldly to Liang Xiuqin. ¡°I need to talk to you about the tantrum you threw at my office.¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, I¡­I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was anxious and aggressive that day, and I apologize. I apologized personally to your employees as it was all my fault. I was too rash. Could you please let this small incident pass?¡± ¡°Who are you to think I will forgive you if you ask me? Who do you think you are?¡± If Liang Xiuqin had not been the mother of Yun Xi, his receptionist would never have been so weing or respectful. Her attitude and the words she spoke to Yun Xi were severely heartless andcked any sensitivity. She was her biological mother, yet she was trying to force her to lower herself to beg from others. The other was also one of Yun Xi¡¯s enemies. He wondered how terrible Yun Xi must have felt at that moment. ¡°No,¡± he thought. ¡°Yun Xi must have felt this way for a long time.¡± It was unfortunate that she was born to a heartless mother like Liang Xiuqin. Anyone would have felt the terror of living with a mother who hated you. ¡°Then¡­then what do you want me to do¡­.?¡± Liang Xiuqin looked up in fright. Everything she had said so far had been humiliating enough for her. She had had to listen to all these insults, or Yun Xi might never help her. Missing her opportunity now would be dangerous for her. Jiang Chenghuan had intended for Liang Xiuqin to apologize to Yun Xi. However, if she did, it would have been hard for Yun Xi as well. Liang Xiuqin was her biological mother, not a stranger on the street. If her biological mother would do such a foolish thing to humiliate her own child, apologizing would not change anything. No matter what he asked, he knew poor Yun Xi would be the one to bear the brunt of it. Jiang Chenghuan inhaled deeply and controlled his anger. ¡°Just leave. Don¡¯t appear in front of me again or use Yun Xi for your schemes. I will not let the Yun family have any peace if you do anything like this ever again.¡± ¡°Right¡­right¡­right¡­I get it. I will leave now.¡± Liang Xiuqin hurried off without her daughter, and Yun Xi sent her mother off with a chilling look in her eyes. Her expression was still smiling, but there was solid ice in the smile. Yet she felt relieved as well. She was lucky to have not inherited any traits from Liang Xiuqin. She couldn¡¯t bear to think of a day when this kind of humiliation would happen to her. Chapter 1127 - ut of Hand

Chapter 1127: Out of Hand

Liang Xiuqin may have left, but Jiang Chenghuan was not finished with the Han-Wanling-and-Liang-Xinyi pair who had gone out of their way to purposely try to humiliate Yun Xi. ¡°The event at the wedding banquet has still not been resolved, yet, Liang Xinyi, you¡¯re out here doing whatever you want again. Are you out of your mind?¡± As Jiang Chenghuan turned around, he ced his target squarely on Liang Xinyi. This idea hade from her, and it had put his aunt into a fit of anger. He would not let her slide. ¡°If you have so much free time, I¡¯ll find something for you to do.¡± Jiang Chenghuan faced the screen that was behind him and that he hade out from behind and called out, ¡°Eldest Young Master Su, don¡¯t you owe Young Master Huo and me a settlement from the wedding? Take this woman home and teach her some manners. That would be good enough for me.¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, I¡­¡± Just as Liang Xinyi thought she had heard Jiang Chenghuan call for Eldest Young Master Su, she turned and caught sight of a figure appearing from behind the screen. Liang Xinyi gasped. She had had no idea that Su Donglin was present as well. The sight of Su Donglin was enough to turn the arrogant expression that she had had on her face into looking like a sheet of white paper. Fear crept up from the depths of Liang Xinyi¡¯s heart. The days she had spent in istion felt like a nightmare, and the thought of more of it alone sent uncontroble shivers all over her body. She was deathly afraid that it would be her fate to be locked in a house, with no responses to her calls and left to starve. The forceful and overwhelming presence Su Dongling carried with him as he emerged from behind the screen made Yun Xi take a step backwards. Liang Xinyi was shaking all over. ¡°Eldest Young Master¡­you¡­¡± Liang Xinyi looked at Su Donglin. She knew very well that the one person she should not offend in the Su family was him and him alone, but he seemed to be everywhere she went. Her mother had reminded her time and again to not do anything to sully the reputation of the Su family, because they were in a precarious position already and any more trouble could kick them out of the Su family for good. The situation was spiraling out of control. ¡°Take her away!¡± With a wave from Su Donglin¡¯s hand, the bodyguards who had concealed themselves in areas around the hotel rushed up and carried Liang Xinyi out of the hotel. Having sent her away, Su Donglin turned to face Yun Xi. His fearsome expression changed to a kind and gentle smile. Yun Xi was thoroughly impressed. ¡°About today, Miss Yun¡­¡± Yun Xi shrugged in response. She hade to be entertained. Jiang Chenghuan had owed her a favor after all, and Su Donglin could handle Liang Xinyi. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you, Eldest Young Master Su. I¡¯ll not interfere.¡± It was a shame that Liang Xinyi had wanted to humiliate her, but she had been punished and she was now at the mercy of Su Donglin. Yun Xi did not need to think about this any further. As for Han Wanling pretending to be friends with Jiang Chenghuan, the man himself was present, and she did not need to think anymore about that either. He would deal with it. ¡°That¡¯s great! See you, Miss Yun.¡± Su Donglin waved and took his leave. Finally, Yun Xi took a look in the direction of a dismayed Han Wanling. There were people Han Wanling could not cross, and Jiang Chenghuan was one of them. The Han family stock had almost crashed when she offended the Young Commander. If she provoked Jiang Chenghuan any further, the Han family members were going to have a rather hard life. She had no other choice. His status was higher than hers, and it gave him all the right to be as bossy and unreasonable as he wanted. ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to talk to me, Miss Han? So confident about it too¡­ Well, I¡¯m here now. What did you want to discuss?¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang¡­¡± Han Wanling held onto the table her hands had been resting on firmly, her frozen face cracking little by little until it squeezed out an awkward smile that seemed to be on the edge of tears. ¡°I really am your ssmate¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, I know, but I don¡¯t know you. Next time you want to pretend to know someone, do your homework. Don¡¯t ruin my reputation. I will not pursue this matter, because Yun Xi was kind enough to let it go, so I will too. If I wanted to, you would need to call your dad in for this.¡± Han Wanling offered a weak smile and did not speak another word. Chapter 1128 - A True Gentleman

Chapter 1128: A True Gentleman

It wasn¡¯t that Han Wanling hadn¡¯t thought about the possibility that Yun Xi and Second Master Jiang knew each other, but she had thought that, knowing Yun Xi¡¯s proud and self-righteous nature, she would never go to Jiang Chenghuan for help. Wasn¡¯t the best example of that right in front of them today? When Liang Xiuqin offended Second Master Jiang, Yun Xi preferred being forced by her mother toe and apologize to her, her nemesis, than to ask Jiang Chenghuan for help to resolve the situation. It was precisely because of this miscalction that she had made the wrong judgment, which had led to this present wretched and humiliating situation. She had never imagined that Yun Xi would be so shameless as to really invite Second Master Jiang toe today. What she also hadn¡¯t expected was how this man who was head of the Jiang family would be so aggressive for the sake of a little girl, without showing the slightest bit ofpassion for anyone else. The way that Second Master Jiang had humiliated them felt like a p in her face. It was especially insulting how he had done it in front of Yun Xi, unceremoniously expressing his dislike and making her feel even worse than if he had given her an actual p in the face. Han Wanling strove to control the surge of anger that was rising within her chest. She gritted her teeth, and her hands clenched into fists under the table, her fingernails digging into her flesh from the effort she was putting forth to hold herself back. She had never been so humiliated in her life. Yun Xi, this rotten girl, simply deserved to die. Han Wanling had just returned home to China, and she had had no intention of attacking Yun Xi, and yet now Yun Xi had pped her very hard. Very well, if that is how she wants it¡­ If Han Wanling is not able to settle this score, she will not be able to stomach the humiliation that she has suffered today. Yun Xi turned and looked at Han Wanling, her eyes filled with undisguised hatred and resentment. These had grown considerably stronger,pared to how they had been in her previous life. ¡°Han Wanling, you have just returned to China. Even if you want to die, you have to learn to live here first. You don¡¯t want to be expelled from the country again so quickly. Because after the next time you¡¯re expelled, by the time youe back, you will be too old to have any strength left at all.¡± ¡°You shut up!¡± Han Wanling gritted her teeth and red at Yun Xi. If it hadn¡¯t been for the presence of Second Master Jiang, she definitely would not have been so polite to her and probably would even have attacked her. Seeing that Han Wanling was so angry that her brain was almost smoking, Yun Xi was now in a very good mood. ¡°It seems that Miss Han is not as fond of the Young Master as I thought. As the saying goes, love is reckless, love is restraint, but you are so reckless and do not know how to restrain yourself at all. I thought you would have learned a lot in this period of time that you were exiled abroad. However, you¡¯re still so impulsive. I think you better be careful and don¡¯t mor about liking the Young Marshal in the future. After all, your false affection is really disgusting.¡± Not waiting for Han Wanling to respond, Yun Xi grabbed Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s arm, turned around, and walked straight out, not wasting a single word more. Once she had left Han Wanling finally exploded in a fit of rage and ripped the tablecloth off the table. All the teacups and teapots fell to the ground, shattering into a million pieces. At the entrance to the hotel, Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s bodyguard opened the car door. Jiang Chenghuan, being a rare gentleman, gestured to her in invitation. ¡°Having helped you so much, I¡¯m starving to death. Shouldn¡¯t you treat me to dinner?¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Xi agreed without hesitation and got into the car. Jiang Chenghuan smiled and got in after her. Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s cars rolled into the traffic. When they stopped at a traffic light, Yun Xi turned to look at Jiang Chenghuan, who was sitting beside her. ¡°Why did youe here? I could have managed such trivial matters on my own. I was nning on having a brutal fight with them, yet I felt so useless when you showed up.¡± Her original n had been to have Jiang Chenghuan and Su Dongline over to watch the show, but she had never expected him toe out just as the show began, causing her to waste all the lines she had prepared, not one of which had she managed to use. ¡°How was that useless? Didn¡¯t you get to watch a good show?¡± Talking about this, Jiang Chenghuan felt a great sense of achievement. ¡°Were you surprised that, once this Young Master decides to be nasty, he is not worse than your Young Commander, right?¡± ¡°Yes, indeed. You had no mercy toward thosedies.¡± Jiang Chenghuan chuckled. ¡°If the Young Commander had been around, he would have been even more ruthless, and he would have shown absolutely no mercy to Han Wanling. So this Young Master should be considered to have acted as a gentleman today.¡± Yun Xi nodded approvingly. Before she could say anything else, the driver of the car pulled on the emergency brake. An enormous truck, seemingly out of control, was barreling toward them from the intersection. Chapter 1129 - Impulse to Kill

Chapter 1129: Impulse to Kill

Perhaps because she had died once before, or perhaps because she had been trained by Yan Shuo for more than three months, Yun Xi felt that her reaction to danger or the threat of dying had be much sharper. ¡°Watch out!¡± she yelled. A big truck at the intersection had started racing seemingly out of control, heading straight for them. The big truck wasing extremely fast, as if the driver had his foot all the way down on the gas pedal, and it had passed the crosswalk in an instant. The left and right sides of the road were blocked with parked cars and there seemed to be no way out. Yun Xi could do nothing but watch the trucke rushing toward them. Then, suddenly, at thest minute, four cars raced over from the left and right sides and got in a formation that blocked the car Yun Xi was in. Then, the two cars that were in the front also stepped on the gas and rammed the big truck head-on at the fastest possible speed. The big truck that was racing out of control slowed down because of the sudden impact. However, because of its speed, the two cars that had attempted to ram it were instantly thrown to the side of the road and crashed. The front ends of both cars werepletely destroyed. Even though the big truck had been slowed a bit, it still hit the next two cars that were attempting to protect Yun Xi. These two cars were knocked away from the impact of the truck and rammed directly into the guardrails on both sides of the road.. ¡°No¡­!¡± Yun Xi stared in horror at the scene in front of her, as the loud rumblings and crashing sounds filled her ears. Then, when four more cars pulled out of traffic and stopped in front of the car she was riding in, she realized what was going on. She was shocked that they had had to take such extreme measures to protect her car. The driver of her car had reacted quickly and reversed the car. There was a bodyguard¡¯s car behind them that had already backed up, causing it to crash directly into the car behind. However, at this moment none of these little things made any difference. The big truck then crashed head-on into the front of Yun Xi¡¯s car, forcing the sedan backward a few yards. Sitting in the car, Yun Xi felt it shake violently, and her body was mmed into the car door. Two cars emerged from the traffic and crashed into the passenger side of the big truck, which caused it to skid and roll over into the guardrail, where it then slowly and finally came to a halt. ¡°Yun Xi!¡± Jiang Chenghuan had reacted quickly and jumped on her to hold her down, afraid that she could be thrown out of the car from the impact. The intersection was instantly filled with the sound of car horns ring. Yun Xi held on to the armrest for dear life, and even though the vital parts of her body had avoided getting injured, she was still knocked directly against the car window by the violent impact. At this moment, she wasn¡¯t thinking about her pain, as she stared in disbelief at the wreckage of the big truck, as well as all the damaged cars that had been sent flying to the sides of the road. A sudden chill shot up her spine. ¡°Are you¡­are you all right?¡± She didn¡¯t know how long it took before she reacted and turned her head to look at Jiang Chenghuan who was sitting firmly beside her. ¡°I¡¯m fine, you¡­?¡± Jiang Chenghuan looked at her bumped head, with some blood streaking across her cheek. It contrasted with her pale face and looked a little eerie. ¡°I¡¯m fine, call the police. Quickly. let¡¯s try to save some of these wounded guys. Quick¡­!¡± Not waiting for Jiang Chenghuan, Yun Xi pushed open the car door and ran out, squeezing into the crowd to help the other drivers get the injured patients out of the cars. She had studied medicine and even fought alongside Mu Feichi. She had never been afraid of death and gunfire, but had was a strong fighting spirit that was aroused by danger and struggle. At this moment, looking at the blood and the wreckage all around her, remembering the cars that had just rushed out to serve as shields for her without hesitation, a raging fire burned in her chest and an enormous impulse to kill those who had attacked her grew in her spirit. The stench of gasoline and blood mixed together made her want to gag. The truck hadn¡¯t been out of control. She had seen the driver was looking straight at them when she noticed the big truck rushing their way. She had seen that the driver didn¡¯t make any move to brake or jump out of the car. Rather, he just stepped on the gas and rushed toward them! Chapter 1130 - Is Your Brain Damaged?

Chapter 1130: Is Your Brain Damaged?

She was very sure that this had not been an ident. This was an assassination. A nned assassination¡­ Squeezed next to the driver¡¯s seat, Yun Xi tried her best to help the driver save the injured people in the car. Thankfully, the driver and bodyguard who had crashed into the truck only suffered minor injuries. Two of the bodyguards had been more severely injured and needed to be sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re going to be fine.¡± Jiang Chenghuan walked over and looked at the wrecked car. He sighed and said, ¡°The cars that the bodyguards have are all equipped with special bulletproof systems and anti-collision protection. Even under intense impacts, they can cushion the passengers more than ten times that of ordinary cars.¡± Yun Xi rxed slightly. However, by the time the men had dragged the truck driver out, he was already dead. Yun Xi was about to check out the situation when Jiang Chenghuan pulled her back. ¡°Don¡¯t go over there. The bodyguards will take care of things here. When the ambnceester, go to the hospital with them so that they can bandage your wounds.¡± ¡°What about you? Do you think this was an ident? Are theying after you or me?¡± ¡°No matter who they are after, the wounded are more important. You and the bodyguards need to go to the hospital right now.¡± Jiang Chenghuan pointed at his left arm. He was afraid that it would not be safe for Yun Xi if she stayed around there, so he yed the victim card. ¡°I¡¯m also injured. My arm has been dislocated.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Yun Xi saw that he was holding his left hand, so she reached out and grabbed his wrist. She frowned as she spoke to him to divert his attention. ¡°Regardless of whether what happened today was an ident or an assassination attempt, I¡¯m angry. I¡¯m finished showing any mercy.¡± ¡°What, you want to start a massacre?¡± Even though he was in a sorry state, Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s handsome face still had a cynical smile. ¡°If you want to start a massacre, you have to find the person behind this.¡± AAAAHHH! While Jiang Chenghuan was talking, Yun Xi grabbed his arm and pushed it back into position as fast as she could. ¡°Even though I¡¯ve fixed your arm, you still have to go to the hospital to see if you have a concussion.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I was thinking. Call Yumo and tell her that I¡¯m injured. Ask her toe and visit me at the hospital.¡± ¡°Young Master, I thought only your arm was dislocated. Is your brain also damaged?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just tell me to go to the hospital to check if my brain is damaged? How would I know if I don¡¯t do a thorough check?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to joke with you right now!¡± She did not feel that Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s teasing would ease her emotions at all. After a while, the ambnce and police cars arrived. Yun Xi and Jiang Chenghuan got into the bodyguards¡¯ cars and rushed to the hospital together. ¡­ The intelligence team at Tianyu Mountain, including Mu Feichi and Grey Wolf, were tracking a trail of suspicious data. Qi Yuan rushed over after he¡¯d received a call. ¡°Young Commander, something has happened! Miss Yun and Second Young Master Jiang just got into a car ident at the crossroads. A truck rushed toward their car, and the bodyguards used six cars to take down the truck. Now, they are all fine except for some minor injuries. They have all gone to the military hospital.¡± Mu Feichi turned around quickly, his eyes sharp. ¡°Was it targeting them? Were both of them in the car at that time?¡± ¡°They were both in the car. Miss Yun and Second Young Master Jiang had gone to the Jingdu Grand Hotel today. Han Wanling and Liang Xinyi were both there.¡± ¡°I know about this.¡± Before Yun Xi left, she had told him that she wanted to see Liang Xinyi. He had guessed that Han Wanling would also be there. Mu Feichi frowned and remained silent for a moment. A storm was brewing on his handsome face. He turned to look at Grey Wolf and ordered coldly, ¡°Investigate Han Hongbin¡¯s whereabouts over the past few days. I want to know where he went and who he met.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chapter 1131 - Kill Without Mercy

Chapter 1131: Kill Without Mercy

Mu Feichi rushed to the hospital, where he soon saw a figure squatting outside the operating theater as he stepped out of the elevator. She was wearing a grayish-blue dress that was stained with blood. She was hugging her knees and squatting there like an abandoned child. Jiang Chenghuan was not around. She was just waiting there in a daze, not moving at all. Mu Feichi did not know how long he had been standing at the elevator watching her, but the whole time he had been standing there she hadn¡¯t moved at all. She just waited there quietly, as if she had been left behind. Doctors and nurses passed by in the corridor. He frowned slightly, and his tightly clenched hands loosened and rxed again. Finally, he sighed and walked forward. A pair of dark green shoes soon blocked Yun Xi¡¯s line of sight. Above the shoes were the dark green camouge uniform and the man¡¯s cold, handsome face. Mu Feichi looked more closely at her. The girl had a white bandage on her forehead. She looked at him pitifully, but her eyes were steely with determination as if she had definitely made some decision. He knew that she had made a final choice. The consequences would not be good for anyone who crossed her bottom line. ¡°Come on, get up.¡± He reached out his hand and pulled her up from the ground. He reached out to touch the bandage on her forehead. In the end, he could not bear to touch it and asked with concern, ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Xi raised her head slightly and turned to look at the operating theater. ¡°They¡¯re the ones who have been badly injured.¡± ¡°I know.¡± He touched her head and did not know what to say tofort her. ¡°They will be fine. This is not your fault.¡± Yun Xi turned her head to look at the operating theater lights that were still lit. She tightened her grip on Mu Feichi¡¯s hand. ¡°I was bullied because I wasn¡¯t strong enough. I was treated as a target. If I was as strong as you, no one would dare to attack me.¡± ¡°People who resort to desperate measures like this don¡¯t think like we do. To some people, profit is always more important than human life. This is why I agreed to help you overturn the bnce of power in Jingdu. Some people have been in positions of power for too long, so long that they have forgotten their duty. Greed, power, desire¡­these bad qualities make them think that they can really blind everyone, that they can get away with anything. What you need to do is to wake them up and kick them out so that uncorrupted people are able to take their ces.¡± Mu Feichi curled his lips, but there was no trace of a smile on his handsome face. ¡°I believe you have the ability to do whatever you want, so no matter what you want to do, just do it.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Mu Feichi had never rejected any of her serious requests ever since he had agreed to let her stir up trouble in Jingdu. The lights in the operating theater went off, and they finally saw the doctore out. Yun Xi went forward to ask him about the patients¡¯ conditions. After confirming that there were no serious problems, she followed Mu Feichi out of the hospital. As soon as they left the hospital, they saw Jiang Chenghuan standing by a car door. Beside him was Zhao Yumo, who had an innocent look on her face. ¡°Yun Xi!¡± Zhao Yumo saw that her clothes were covered in blood and ran over despite Jiang Chenghuan trying to stop her. She checked her over from head to toe. ¡°Are you okay? You have scared me to death! I passed by the road where the car ident happened when I received the call. It was too scary!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just the bodyguards who got injured. You can go home now with Second Young Master Jiang. We¡¯re going home too!¡± Jiang Chenghuan nodded at Yun Xi. He had not told Zhao Yumo the reason behind this incident and had just treated it as an ident. Yun Xi did not exin either. After watching their car leave, the pale smile that she had forced onto her face gradually disappeared. Her face clouded over, and she turned around to get into Mu Feichi¡¯s car. Qi Yuan looked at Yun Xi¡¯s firm, straight back as she walked over to the car. He stood behind Mu Feichi and said quietly, ¡°Young Commander, I feel like Miss Yun is going to start a massacre.¡± ¡°What are my methods when dealing with people who cross my bottom line?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Kill without mercy. Chapter 1132 - Suffer in Bed

Chapter 1132: Suffer in Bed

As soon as she returned to Tianyu Mountain, Yun Xi went straight to the intelligence department. Mu Feichi did not stop her and ordered Grey Wolf and the entire department to cooperate with her. As for what she wanted to do, everyone soon understood. Thess was swift and decisive. Her stern manner made them feel as though they were looking at their Young Commander directing them. No one dared to underestimate her. Mu Feichi looked at the small figure standing in front of the screen viewing the surveince video. The surveince video was ying on two screens. He stood behind her and watched as she gradually became indestructible from having survived the scent of blood. Feng Rui knew that something had happened as soon as he returned. He stood beside Mu Feichi and watched Yun Xi give orders. Her aura really did not suffer inparison to the Young Commander¡¯s at all. Several bodyguards had been injured. Feng Rui, who had been by Mu Feichi¡¯s side through life and death, seemed to be used to the vagaries of war. He could not understand Yun Xi¡¯s feelings in this case. He looked at her, who was standing in the front of the room before the screens, and then at the Young Commander, who was standing at the back of the room. He could not help but tease him. ¡°Young Commander, this girl is getting stronger and stronger. I feel that when you two are together in the future, you will be at a disadvantage.¡± ¡°Do I look like someone who would mind that?¡± If he made her suffer, it would be different from others making her suffer. He didn¡¯t mind suffering in some situations, but when it came to his principles and in the bedroom, he would rather die than suffer. ¡°Besides, suffering is a blessing. It¡¯s normal for a single person like you not to understand.¡± ¡°People who are afraid of their wives usually lie to themselves.¡± Mu Feichi turned to re at him and scoffed, ¡°You really don¡¯t get it, do you? No wonder you haven¡¯t met anyone yet. You will remain single for the rest of your life if you think like this. Live with your right hand for the rest of your life¡­¡± ¡°Young Commander, your words are really vicious!¡± Feng Rui shuddered and obediently shut up. Qi Yuan walked forward and kicked him. ¡°Why are you spouting words of wisdom at a time like this?¡± Mu Feichi shot him a cold nce, and Qi Yuan instantly regained his usual calmness and self-control. ¡°Young Commander, what are we going to do now? Miss Yun is doing this all by herself. We can only watch the show.¡± The Young Commander had said that Miss Yun could do whatever she wished and take her time when it came to catching Crocodile. He would provide assistance and protection, but he would not interfere with any of her decisions. Mu Feichi turned to look at Yun Xi. Her straight back was proud and stubborn, but it made his heart ache. He sighed slightly and turned around to say, ¡°Get Yun Yuanfeng toe and see me with those documents!¡± He gave the order in a cold voice and left the intelligence department. Yun Xi was so focused on the surveince video that she didn¡¯t see what was going on. However, she seemed to have heard Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s name. She abruptly turned around, only to see Mu Feichi leaving the room. Qi Yuan and Feng Rui exchanged a nce before they turned around and hurried to catch up with him. ¡­ When Yun Yuanfeng received a call from one of Mu Feichi¡¯s right-hand men, he felt overwhelmed by the favor. He ignored the fact that he was still at work and hurried to the sentry post at Tianyu Mountain. He had been extremely worried about his wife offending Young Master Jiang these past few days. After this matter was over, he had toe to some kind of a settlement with Liang Xiuqin. Initially, he¡¯d thought that he would finally get to see the famous Mu Mansion on Tianyu Mountain. However, he did not expect Mu Feichi to be waiting for him at the sentry post, destroying his chance to go up the mountain. ¡°Young Commander¡­Young Commander¡­¡± Yun Yuanfeng hurriedly got out of the car. When he saw the figure standing waiting for him, he was so excited that he did not know what to say. He was willing to meet with him and had even asked him to bring the most confidential information that he had. This meant that there was a chance he was going to be able to solve his current predicament. In fact¡­he might even be able to rise through the ranks in the future. Chapter 1133 - The Intelligence That Started a Bloody Storm!

Chapter 1133: The Intelligence That Started a Bloody Storm!

Yun Yuanfeng had spent nearly a decade roping in quite a few customs personnel and painstakingly obtaining this information. He had initially thought that the intelligence he had would not be valuable anymore. After all, it had been going on for so long, and there were so many people involved. Some of them had already retired from their positions, so there was no point in keeping the documents. However, this was all evidence that could be used against the big shots and even the wealthiest families. If he did not have absolute confidence that he had found a powerful backer who could protect him, these things would never be exposed. Once they were exposed, a lot of people would want to kill him. These things could make him wealthy and prosperous, and they could also make his family targets for killers. Therefore, he had been waiting and waiting for someone who needed these things, someone who could protect him and help him rise to power. Now this person had appeared. Regardless of whether it was status or power he wanted, he could now fulfill his wishes. However, Yun Yuanfeng had forgotten that although this person with overwhelming power could fulfill his wishes, he did not like others to negotiate terms with him. ¡°Director Yun!¡± Mu Feichi stood up from where he had been leaning on the car and looked at Yun Yuanfeng, who was walking over toward him with a thick stack of folders in his arms. He hid the sharpness in his eyes without changing his expression. Yun Yuanfeng had both the means and the tactics and he wasn¡¯t stupid. If he could fulfill his duty as a father to Yun Xi and treat her a bit better or give her a bit more care, perhaps he really would show favoritism and help him climb higher. Unfortunately, no one in that family cared about the apple of Mu Feichi¡¯s eye. Since Yun Yuanfeng cared so much about profit, then they would only talk about profit. Everything would be only about their personal gains, since there were no sentiments between them. ¡°Young Commander!¡± Yun Yuanfeng stopped in his tracks, panting slightly. His face was filled with joy and excitement. ¡°You¡¯re finally able to see me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been very busy with work recently, so I didn¡¯t have the time to talk to Director Yun. I have half an hour today. What is Director Yun looking for me for?¡± ¡°Er, this¡­¡± Yun Yuanfeng nced at Feng Rui and Qi Yuan, who stood behind Mu Feichi and hesitated. ¡°I heard that Director Yun¡¯s wife recently offended Second Young Master Jiang? That was quite bold of her. Even I have to show respect to the head of the Jiang family.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­that wife of minees from a vige and is ignorant and rude. She identally said something wrong and did something wrong to offend Young Master Jiang. I wanted to apologize to him personally, but I was worried that he would not see me, so this misunderstanding escted.¡± ¡°Was Director Yun looking for me because you wanted me to speak up for the Yun family to Second Young Master Jiang?¡± ¡°Yes¡­yes, small fry like us don¡¯t have much of a chance to see Young Master Jiang. Young Commander, since you are friends with him, can you help us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an impossible task.¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyes slightly and nced at Yun Yuanfeng. ¡°Since my adjutant called you, you already know what I want. Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t beat around the bush with Director Yun.¡± Yun Yuanfeng tightened his grip on the documents in his hands. He knew that the Young Commander wanted these documents. With these documents, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Mu Feichi to control the situation in Jingdu. Many prominent figures were involved, and now with the recent anti-narcotics crackdown¡­the customs documents in Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s hands were solid evidence. Once this was exposed, it would definitely lead to a bloodbath in Jingdu. ¡°Young Commander, how¡­how did you know that I had these things?¡± Since he knew, he must know what they were. Otherwise, he would not have suggested it to him at a time like this. Chapter 1134 - No Second Chance

Chapter 1134: No Second Chance

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He had not taken these things out for many years. He had even hidden them behind a very secret cab. He thought that he was the only one who knew about this. He did not expect the Young Commander to know about it. ¡°I¡¯ve known about these things for a long time, and I also know who you got them from. In exchange for these papers, I will help you deal with Second Young Master Jiang. If Director Yun is unwilling, that is fine. I can also go to the people who gave them to you and ask them, but it will only take more time.¡± ¡°No...Young Commander, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m just a little surprised that you know about it.¡± To his surprise, the entire Jingdu seemed to be under his control. Even the slightest movement was under his surveince. If he was smart, he wouldn¡¯t offend him over such a small matter. However, this information was very precious. It was not really worth it to use as a bargaining tool for Liang Xiuqin. However, now that the Young Commander was speaking in a non-negotiable tone, he had no choice. He was extremely afraid he would offend the Young Commander if he did not cooperate with him. Not only would he offend him, but once news of him having these documents leaked out, many people would definitely want to get rid of him in order to keep their secrets safe. No matter what he chose in his current situation, the oue would not be advantageous for him. In fact, he would not be able to gain any advantage. It was as if he had predicted that Yun Yuanfeng would not hand over the information easily. Mu Feichi tilted his head slightly, and Qi Yuan immediately reacted and walked forward. ¡°Director Yun, if you think that the information is more important than our Young Commander personally stepping in for you, then there¡¯s no need to continue the discussion. Our Young Commander¡¯s time is precious. Let¡¯s end the discussion right now.¡± Mu Feichi and his men acted as if it did not matter if he gave the papers to them or not. However, their firm attitude implied that they would not give him a second chance. Yun Yuanfeng was forced to make a decision. The more unwilling Yun Yuanfeng was, the more he felt that he had suffered a loss. This debt would have to be repaid even more ruthlessly by Liang Xiuqin, the person who had caused him all the trouble. Initially, Mu Feichi had not wanted to be so calcting, and he was even thinking of giving Yun Yuanfeng more benefits. However, Liang Xiuqin, that blind fool, had tried to force Yun Xi to apologize to Han Wanling today. You could not me him for being so ruthless. ¡°No...no...Young Commander, what I mean is that this information involves too many important and highly ranked people. If they find out that I was the one who gave you this information, they will definitely not let me off the hook.¡± ¡°The Young Commander has already considered this. What happens here today will definitely be kept a secret. No news will be leaked out, and no one will dare toy their hands on you. This way, you won¡¯t have to worry, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes...okay.¡± Yun Yuanfeng reluctantly handed over the information. Qi Yuan looked at Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s unhappy expression and added casually, ¡°These things must be like hot potatoes to Director Yun. Now that the Young Commander has taken charge of them for you and helped you resolve your current crisis, it¡¯s a good thing for you.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Yuanfeng smiled stiffly. He had clearly suffered a huge loss, yet the other party was implying that he had to thank them. Even though he was unhappy, he did not dare to show it. He could only smile awkwardly. ¡°Thank you, Young Commander.¡± Mu Feichi nodded, turned around, and got into the car. Qi Yuan said a few words to Yun Yuanfeng before getting into the car and driving toward Tianyu Mountain. At the sentry post, Yun Yuanfeng could not bear it any longer. He turned around and walked toward the courtyard. This was all Liang Xiuqin¡¯s fault for causing trouble. He had missed such a perfect opportunity to climb up the ranks and get into the Young Commander¡¯s good books. That dumb woman was a scourge! Chapter 1135 - You Play, You Pay

Chapter 1135: You y, You Pay

In the Mount Tianyu intelligence unit, Yun Xi was still looking through the filtered footage andtest information on the screen. Almost as if no one was around her, she was deep in her thoughts about capturing the culprit behind the incident. The trio of Mu Feichi, Qi Yuan, and Feng Rui took in the scene. Her intensity made the trio stop in their footsteps all at the same time. ¡°Wanna make a bet? Let¡¯s guess how long she will need to find out the name of the first person who plotted against her.¡± Qi Yuan and Feng Rui exchanged nces. Taking a step back silently, Qi Yuan had the smarter sense to avoid indulging in this small bet. Feng Rui took another look at the documents in the Young Commander¡¯s hand and looked over to Yun Xi who did not seem to be making much progress. He nodded and ced his bet with gusto. ¡°If I win, I¡¯m driving the SUV in the future.¡± Truth be told, Feng Rui had been eyeing Mu Feichi¡¯s SUV for a while now, but Mu Feichi had always viewed him as a lesspetent driver than Qi Yuan, so he never had the opportunity to drive it. He had never had the experience of driving the SUV so if he had to ce a bet he might as well go all out. ¡°You¡¯re on!¡± Mu Feichi nodded and studied the figure who was standing in front of the screens with a half-smile. ¡°But if you lose you have to work with the cookhouse squad for a month.¡± ¡°You sure are a bully, Young Commander!¡± Feng Ruiined. He continued, ¡°I bet she will take another day, unless you secretly hand her the documents to help her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s too smart to be needing me to help her cheat. I bet she will take less than half an hour.¡± He smiled with confidence. ¡°You better start preparing for your work in the cookhouse,¡± he added teasingly. Yun Xi coddled a mug of hot coffee in her hands as she sat in front of the monitor screen. Taking sip after sip, she found it hard to focus on the footage. She had looked into the potential suspects and there did not seem to be any strange happenings. Yet it was theck of happenings that unnerved her. The other provincial cities had arrested many small fries, but there had not been a single one found in Jingdu in spite of Jingdu¡¯s extensive criminalworks. She rted these findings to the car ident assassination attempt today. She knew that she had been the target of the assassination, and if they had mobilized for that action there should have been traces of their movements. ¡°Grey Wolf, could you look into Han Hongbin¡¯s recent whereabouts? Including the ces where others have gone in thest two days, see if you can find anymon ces.¡± If the car ident was an attempt to take her down by Han Hongbin, this would definitely have greenlighted her future attempts to take down the Han family without mercy. Grey Wolf responded affirmatively within 20 minutes, ¡°He met with three other bad guys for golf at the Xin Chuan Golf Course yesterday.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Those words have confirmed it. Her moves against the Han family were set to take off. Yun Xi¡¯s pupils glistened with a piercing gaze as a n for the Han family began its formtion in her mind. Even Grey Wolf, who had subconsciously raised his head for Yun Xi¡¯s next orders, was taken aback at the sight of her gaze. Mu Feichi turned back at this moment and gave Feng Rui a winning smile as he scoffed, ¡°You y, you pay!¡± Feng Rui¡¯s expression was sour from his loss, but there was nothing he could do as he¡¯d ced his bet voluntarily. After holding in his emotions, he muttered ¡°So what? I¡¯m not jealous or anything!¡± With a smile, Mu Feichi turned and collected the documents from Qi Yuan¡¯s hands and strode toward the monitoring room. Yun Xi turned at the sound of his footsteps behind her. Shemented as the man approached, ¡°I thought you left.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t leave you here if we haven¡¯t settled anything yet, right?¡± Walking forward, Mu Feichi passed Yun Xi the information he was holding. ¡°We just met with your dad. This was what I wanted from him.¡± Yun Xi took the papers and gave them a flip through. As she read, the contents of the documents came as a shock to her. How did Yun Yuanfenge into possession of this? She wondered. Chapter 1136 - Kindness the Only Weakness

Chapter 1136: Kindness the Only Weakness

Jerking her head up, Yun Xi faced Mu Feichi with an expression of disbelief. ¡°How did my dad have ess to these top-secret files?¡± ¡°As I said before, don¡¯t underestimate your dad. It takes a trick or five to climb from the bottom to the vice president of the Urban Construction Bureau.¡± Yun Xi smiled. ¡°I knew he had schemes, but it¡¯s a shame how short-sighted he is. He has been stuck in terms of promotion for years, but if he had this around he could have climbed more. Yet, he chose to give it up now, at what cost? What did you have to do to convince him? He¡¯s a man who only goes after profits.¡± ¡°I only used my authority as the Young Commander as a carrot for him and nothing else. Do I look like someone he could bargain with?¡± ¡°My dad was willing to let himself be used like this? Doesn¡¯t make sense though. He could have been living at the height of luxury with this. Why didn¡¯t he do anything with it?¡± ¡°I knew he had the information, and he knew he could not move me. If this information ever leaked, I would be fine but that wouldn¡¯t be true for him. This was why he didn¡¯t use it after all these years. He didn¡¯t have the backing I have. Now that I asked, he handed it over immediately. It was a shame your mother pulled what she pulled, and he didn¡¯t get to reap the benefits.¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s words were an epiphany for Yun Xi. She finally understood what he meant by ¡°getting someone else to do the dirty work¡±. The trouble had been caused by Liang Xiuqin and it caused Yun Yuanfeng to lose the potential benefits he could have reaped with this information. Mu Feichi merely took advantage of the situation. The help from Mu Feichi was much needed for them to resolve the issue. His presence was a relief to all. But her mother had been too foolish and offended him at this particr juncture. This was the perfect time for Mu Feichi to ask for this information from Yun Yuanfeng, and all the me could be ced on Liang Xiuqin. Yun Xi was almost floored by how determined and ruthless the Young Commander was in handling others. She gained a new level of respect for him. ¡°Take your time and do whatever you want. I¡¯ll close my eyes for you.¡± He would remove all the obstacles in her path, but he would not stand up and support her in person. In fact, this matter was a test from him to Yun Xi. She had witnessed the bodyguards who were willing to give up their lives for her safety. That alone had eliminated any possibility of her showing the men who had nned the attack any mercy. He did not want her to maintain her benevolence either. From his perspective, the only w in all of her ns was her kindness. He had always thought that he needed to persuade Yun Xi to be more ruthless when it came to supporting her moral principles. Now, the car ident seemed to have been the wake-up call for her. Standing up, Mu Feichi issued an order to Qi Yuan, ¡°From today onward, I will not see anyone. Tell them I¡¯m on vacation.¡± The order left Qi Yuan conflicted. He had to handle the rtionships with others ultimately, and he was the one who had to be the mouthpiece. It was clear to all that the vacation was merely an excuse. If the Young Commander refused to meet anybody, it indicated his impartiality in the situation. Anyone who chose to work against him would be targeted. Not only was the Young Commander¡¯s intention to put Miss Yun to the test, but he perhaps had nned to use this opportunity to introduce her to the world. The socialite ball was just around the corner, and even if Miss Yun were to attend as a member of the Jiang family, she had to have the talents and social skills to support her status. If this matter were to be blown out of proportion and the public got to know about Miss Yun, there would be more attention paid to her capabilities. After much hesitation, Qi Yuan looked up. ¡°You sure about this, Young Commander?¡± Miss Yun might not be mentally ready for what was toe. Chapter 1137 - You Have Wronged Me

Chapter 1137: You Have Wronged Me

Mu Feichi turned and looked at the man who had been speaking to him. His dark eyes had a rare warm glow, and his hardened beliefs as a soldier were shining through the warmth. Yun Xi was approaching hering-of-age ceremony, and they already knew that she was his weakness. If Yun Xi didn¡¯t hurry up and grow up, she would be forced to face more precarious and challenging situations. This moment was crucial. If she had not made the adequate mental preparations and achieved the appropriate skills and strength, it would be impossible for her to stand a chance against all these sly old foxes. If she didn¡¯t have an absolute advantage to begin with, her level of skills and schemes in this operation of hers might face difficulties rather quickly. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t done it, my beloved would still be too soft at the crucial moments. I needed to put her into a corner so that she could strike back hard and ruthlessly.¡± ¡°What are you saying about me?¡± Upon hearing her name, Yun Xi approached the two men and studied their expressions. Then she turned to Mu Feichi, who was wearing his usual half-smile. ¡°You said you weren¡¯t speaking to anyone, so this whole matter would be left to me to settle?¡± ¡°If not now when? Will you leave it be, babe? I¡¯ve brought you all the weapons you need. All you have to do is use them. What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Yun Xi took a deep breath and looked up, her gaze steady as she continued, ¡°If it was all left up to me, I would be their target. Our rtionship might be revealed to everyone in Jingdu because of this.¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s brows went up in amusement and heughed lightly. ¡°So what? Aren¡¯t you prepared for that? My status is evident, and even if your parents use it against you, the present you will not be easily bent by them. You have the tactics, and you have the skills. Are you still worried you can¡¯t ovee your parents? I am here for you too, you know. What are you worried about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried¡­¡± Yun Xi¡¯s voice trailed off as she looked into his eyes. Her pupils were shining with love from the bottom of her heart. She sighed softly and a bitterness gripped her heart. Even she could not understand why she was worried. But all she knew was that she did not want the head of the Mu family and the respected Young Commander of Jun Country to be taken advantage of because of her. Yun Xi had good knowledge of the characters of her parents. They were people who would grip tightly to any potential benefit and opportunity. To have the Young Commander around them or to be able to get a bit of dirt on him because of her was something that horrified her. Yet, she had no choice about who her parents were. She was afraid that her family ties would ultimately wear him down. Whether she was used by her parents or if they forced her to help them, she could withstand all of that humiliation but she didn¡¯t want Mu Feichi to be given any grievances. The irony was that she knew he would give her anything she wanted and do anything she asked. Yet all she could do was to worry for him, and nothing would hurt more than if he was wronged by her vile family members. She didn¡¯t want him to have to deal with this because of her. Their difference in status was what had been the wall between them. It filled Yun Xi with guilt, but it was something way beyond her control. ¡°You¡¯re worried about me?¡± Returning her gaze, Mu Feichi understood what was bothering her. He lifted his hands up and covered her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about me. I won¡¯t be used that easily. Isn¡¯t today a good example of that? Besides, I will never let you feel conflicted as the person in the middle. We can find a way topromise, all right?¡± He was upset because he had not considered the fact that she would have be so upset at this dilemma. Knowing that her heart had been breaking for him softened his heart. Her heartbreak and sadness had gotten to him as well. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I have been wronged. I¡¯m used to it. But you will still be taken advantage of, and because of that I will wrong you!¡± ¡°So we have always kept a low profile because you didn¡¯t want to wrong me? Don¡¯t you know that this is doing the opposite of what you intended, and you have wronged me, babe?¡± Having finally understood what Yun Xi¡¯s words meant, Mu Feichi was too angry to find the right words to say to her. Chapter 1138 - Your Boyfriend

Chapter 1138: Your Boyfriend

In the beginning, he had assumed Yun Xi¡¯s decision to keep their rtionship private was to protect herself from bing a tool of her parents. Mu Feichi understood her concern and did not want her to be used, hence he did not pressure her. However, the truth was out now. She hadn¡¯t wanted to reveal their rtionship to the public because not only her parents, but a lot of other people, could try to take advantage of him through her. Mu Feichi was unsure whether he should be happy or angry. He had gone through vigorous training and lived through bloody and rain-soaked battlefields. He was the number one Young Commander in the country, but Yun Xi was convinced he could be taken advantage of by Yun Yuanfeng. Yet, it was Yun Xi¡¯s concern and hope to never have anyone wrong him in any way that had crushed him. He knew that Yun Xi¡¯s intentions stemmed from her innermost feelings and that Yun Xi cared deeply about him so she did not want to bring any suffering upon him. If it had been someone who she was not fond of, Yun Xi would have immediately dealt with the situation and never considered their emotions again. Chen Yichen was an example. She had promised to give her all to return the kindness the Chen family had shown her, and she had repaid every ounce with gratitude. She could not believe this clever man hadpletely changed the conversation. Yun Xi focused on the man putting on his most dramatic I¡¯ve been wronged face. It was amusing, and she decided to surrender. She stretched her hand out and casually ran her fingers down the edges of his face. The short stubble on his chin rubbed against her palms, and the sensation started butterflies in her stomach. Yun Xi could no longer hold back a smile, ¡°Do you really¡­feel this way?¡± It urred to Yun Xi that her interpretation of being wronged and Mu Feichi¡¯s interpretation of being wronged seemed to be onpletely different levels. Their understandings of it were worlds apart. Her intention to hide their rtionship had been hurting him the entire time, but she had done the opposite of what she wanted to do. What more could she do in her position? she thought. They were at a stalemate, and she didn¡¯t want to wrong him any further. Yun Xi decided to use this incident to resolve his feelings of being wronged once and for all. The man blinked hard as he bit his lips. His expression was akin to a child whose ice cream had dropped onto the sidewalk. ¡°¡­¡± Qi Yuan, who was standing by their side, turned his head away. It was hard to stomach his Young Commander acting cute in front of his woman. His life as their third wheel had never felt more painful than it was at the present moment. He wished he could disappear from this spot right now. ¡°Fine! As you wish, I will not wrong you any longer.¡± ¡°You agree?¡± Mu Feichi inched toward Yun Xi at lightning speed. His shocked expression did not conceal any of his joy. His reaction gave Yun Xi a huge surprise. She was going to reveal their rtionship to the whole world. She did notprehend where the happiness had emerged from. Many troubles and troublemakers were going to be scrambling toward them in the future. Yun Xi wondered if his happiness came from his confidence or if Mu Feichi already had a winning ticket in his hands. ¡°I¡­I did agree, but why are you so happy? Our troubles are only starting.¡± ¡°You agreeing means that you acknowledge our rtionship too, no? I can finally be your boyfriend, and it¡¯s official too. You can¡¯t take your words back now.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s mind reeled. This had been a trap. ¡°I¡­I thought¡­by revealing our rtionship, it just meant that we know and not¡­¡± ¡°Not what? Are you backing down? You just agreed.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s shock was quickly washed away by her annoyance. This sudden trap had tossed her worries about revealing their rtionship far away in her mind. With frustration pouring out of her eyes, she stared at Mu Feichi and brought up another issue. ¡°When did I agree to be your girlfriend, Young Commander? Did you confess your love to me? Did I ept?¡± Ever since their return from the attack in the mountains, the two had been as close to each other as if they were partners. As their time spent together grew, they became closer and more in tune with each other. Her heart had weed him as well. She was certain she wanted to be with him. She wanted to fight alongside him, grow to be better with him, and face the oing weather of Jingdu¡¯s future with him. Still, she felt this had all been too sudden. There was still something missing. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just agree? Just as I wanted!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yun Xi wondered how many traps of Mu Feichi¡¯s had she fallen into at this point. Have all of his words been traps for her to fall into so far? Facing her dumbfounded expression, Mu Feichi reached out and gently fondled Yun Xi¡¯s head. ¡°So, do you want to hear my confession, babe?¡± Chapter 1139 - Ill Do Anything for You

Chapter 1139: I¡¯ll Do Anything for You

Truth be told, Yun Xi did not really care for the sweet words of a love confession. Mu Feichi had packed their daily interactions with them regardless, and often she¡¯d felt as if she was soaked in a jar of honey. Their conversation almost got lost in his sweetments. However, Yun Xi was certain Mu Feichi was serious. The fact that a serious Mu Feichi was hard toe by made his deration more terrifying in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes. Hence, Yun Xi resorted to blinking in response. She was worried there were more traps beingid ahead of her, and knowing how Mu Feichi was she knew she could notpete with him. Seeing that Yun Xi had not responded to his question, Mu Feichi thought that Yun Xi wanted the confession as well. After a moment of silent thought, Mu Feichi spoke up. ¡°Tell me, babe, what kind of confession do you want? The romantic kind? A more assertive one? I¡¯ll do anything that satisfies you. If you want an inch, I¡¯ll give you a yard. As long as I can, I will. Who cares what the world thinks, I will do anything for you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yun Xi did not for a moment doubt this confession from Mu Feichi, nor did she question the sincerity of his brazen deration. He was Mu Feichi, and he would keep his promises. Yun Xi did not doubt that at all. For Yun Xi, all he had said was enough. She was only teasing him when she asked for a confession. She did not need anything of that kind. She remembered Han Yaotian¡¯s confession from her past life. She remembered how moved she had been by the promises of a passionate romance. She¡¯d felt as if she was at the top of the world. But it had alle crashing down, and she hadnded in the depths of h*ll in the end. Mu Feichi delicately pinched Yun Xin¡¯s chin and chuckled. ¡°If you can¡¯t make any decisions, then I will n everything myself.¡± The rare appearance of kindness on theplexion of a battle-hardened soldier was enough to send Yun Xi¡¯s mind into a dizzying spell. She felt as if she could almost drown in the passion of his love. ¡°Work on this matter first! I will give you a surpriseter.¡± Yun Xi frowned in confusion. ¡°What are you talking about, nning it?¡± She blinked. There was a world of difference between a secret rtionship and a rtionship that the entire country was aware of. ¡°Just do whatever you wish. I will respect your decisions no matter what you choose.¡± He had made it clear that he would never pressure her into epting or doing anything. Even in this case, even if it meant it would continue to hurt his emotions, he would ept it. ¡°Don¡¯t wanna wrong me, do you? Then make sure you are mentally prepared. There¡¯s still time for you to reconsider, so no rush at all.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He may have been putting on a show previously, but ultimately he still gave her the time and the space to consider the situation. He was not going to force her hand in anything. How could Yun Xi let any harm affect someone like him? No matter the rain or the storm or the hurricanes that mighte their way in their future, she would do whatever it took to shoulder it with him. Keeping Yun Xi¡¯s face gently in his hands, Mu Feichi gave Qi Yuan a look, and he moved to leave the monitoring room. Outside the investigation unit, Mu Feichi took out his cell phone and dialed Gu Baifan. ¡°Do up an asset valuation of all my properties for me, and send it up to Tianyu Mountain by 6:00 pm.¡± ¡°Ah? Why do you need the asset valuation, Young Master? There¡¯s no way we can produce an urate one this quickly.¡± ¡°A rough estimate is good enough. All I need is proof of my assets. You don¡¯t need to get into the details.¡± ¡°Why do you need this, Young Master?¡± This sudden request had given Gu Baifan quite a scare. He had no idea what the Mu family¡¯s Young Master was nning to do. On any ordinary day, Mu Feichi had always been nonchnt about his worth or how many assets he owned. He had checked it once or twice, but it was not a big concern for him. So his sudden request for his bnce sheets was strange. Moreover, there were numerouspanies under the Mu Corporation, and it would be tough to consolidate their value at once. Eachpany had to consolidate its ounts before reporting to the main corporation. It would take days to obtain the roughest estimate. ¡°I want to confess to my love. I have to be sincere, you know?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t confessions usually involve flowers and not worth evaluations? Is this okay, Young Master?¡± ¡°Oh, and don¡¯t forget to buy a bouquet too.¡± ¡°Buy¡­what flowers? And how many?¡± This entire exchange had knocked Gu Baifan¡¯s shoes right off his feet. Why did the master suddenly ask such illogical things? It was unheard of. He had never met anyone who would use their asset valuation as a way to confess their love. If he had not known who Miss Yun was and what character she possessed, he would have been worried. Any woman who had seen the number of zeros on the Young Commander¡¯s worth estimate would agree in a heartbeat. Chapter 1140 - A Sincere Confession

Chapter 1140: A Sincere Confession

¡°Shouldn¡¯t you ask the florist? Do I sound like I know?¡± Mu Feichi had been out of touch in terms of anything romance-rted. He hadn¡¯t done anything like this in years, and the question from Gu Baifan had left him frozen in thought. He must offer Yun Xi the best of everything or nothing at all. As much as it would be a simple confession, and he would be repeating the words he said to her daily, Mu Feichi wanted to do it with sincerity. ¡°Red roses represent love. What do you think, Young Master?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Hanging up the call, he turned to Qi Yuan who was standing at his side watching everything. After a moment of deliberation, he spoke up. ¡°Could you and Feng Rui prepare all my military medals and decorations from the safe and wait for me by the Mu Mansion gates?¡± ¡°Understood, Young Commander.¡± Qi Yuan was already a step ahead of him. He nodded and dragged the still-puzzled Feng Rui into the car. Completely confused, Feng Rui¡¯s eyes moved from Qi Yuan to the Young Commander. ¡°I thought you wanted to confess, Young Commander? Why do you need the military medals?¡± ¡°This is for the confession. Didn¡¯t I want to confess to Yun Xi?¡± ¡°Using military medals as a confession? You sure about this?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qi Yuan smiled, but did not answer his dumb question. It was precisely because he respected Yun Xi so much. Therefore the Young Commander had chosen a formal way to confess to her. ¡­ The phone call from the bodyguard had left Chen Yichen hurriedly wrapping up his meeting at the hotel. He couldn¡¯t care less about his guests anymore after hearing news about Yun Xi¡¯s car ident. He left them in the care of his secretary, and he rushed into his bodyguard¡¯s car. ¡°How¡¯s Miss Yun?¡± ¡°Miss Yun is all right, just some small injuries. When our men and the Young Commander¡¯s men collided, it blocked the impact of the lorry for her. This is the security footage of the road ident.¡± The bodyguard passed theptop over to Chen Yichen. The horrifying impact of the ident was captured in the recording. Chen Yichen¡¯s pupils darkened. ¡°And the lorry driver?¡± ¡°He passed away at the crime scene. My men have investigated his background. He owed many debts, but he had recently received arge sum of money out of nowhere. I suppose he was paid by someone to do this. But the man¡¯s dead, and we have no evidence or suspect. The investigation is going to be tough from here on.¡± ¡°Any updates from the people I requested you to monitor?¡± ¡°Nothing much, though there were five of them who entered a members-only golf club one after another yesterday. The security of the club was tight, and our men could not get in.¡± ¡°Got it. Send me these five¡¯stest movements in detail.¡± ¡°Will do!¡± ¡°Where is the girl right now?¡± The bodyguard hesitated before replying. ¡°The Young Commander picked her up and took her to Tianyu Mountain. We could not enter so¡­¡± Chen Yichen closed his eyes and rested them for a second. His piercing gaze slowly disappeared. Not only the bodyguard, but Chen Yichen was also sure he would not be given ess to enter into Tianyu Mountain with his current status. It was fortunate that she had escaped unscathed. All he had to do from now on was to remove all obstacles on her path of revenge. ¡­, On the training grounds of Tianyu Mountain, Yun Xi and all the special forces soldiers were having a meal around a bonfire. The wide field was full of soldiers engaging in various activities. Some were arm wrestling, some were sparring, and a few were having a shoot-off with their guns and darts. The soldiers were excited about a private bonding event in the military camp, and Young Commander Mu was in attendance as well. The excitement level was at an all-time high. Yun Xi had never experienced this atmosphere at Tianyu Mountain before. Although she had trained and dined here, she had nevere into contact with theserge-scale entertainment events. From the crowd, a youthful figure emerged and headed toward the tree Yun Xi was resting underneath. The figure took a look at the Young Commander who was sitting next to her and another hesitant look at Yun Xi. It took a while for him to start the conversation. ¡°Miss Yun, I wish to inquire about the matter of attacking a person¡¯s acupuncture points in closebat.¡± Chapter 1141 - Does That Upset You?

Chapter 1141: Does That Upset You?

Yun Xi stood up without a second thought, but then she quickly turned around and looked at Mu Feichi to make sure that he was okay with this. Mu Feichi gave her a light nod, signaling his eptance, but he added a reminder to the soldier who had asked a favor from Yun Xi, ¡°If you hurt her, you can¡¯t imagine what will happen to you.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The soldiers all knew who Yun Xi was to the Young Commander. Naturally, they would make certain that they never caused her even idental harm. Yun Xi was slowly demonstrating the attacks on acupuncture points in closebat for the rest of the unit of special forces on the field. She was educating them on the sneak attacks they could make at specific points on the body and also on which points to avoid contact with during closebat, Yun Xi did not leave out a single detail in her exnations. ¡°This is the Fengfu point. It¡¯s positioned between two tendons of the ipital bone. If this point is severely hit, a person will faint immediately. This is the Yamen point, and it is positioned directly an inch below the Fengfu point. It is important to keep this part protected as well. Of course, when you¡¯re defending yourself, striking these points is a good way for taking down the enemy fast.¡± The remaining light of the sunset shone through the foliage of the trees and onto the grass beneath it. With thest rays of light shining in his face, Li Zn joined Mu Feichi where he sat. His presence carried a lonely coldness. ¡°Seeing how collected you are sitting here, I wonder if you already have a n to deal with what happened today?¡± Mu Feichi hummed softly in response, a slight smirk appearing on his handsome, solemn features. ¡°She will handle what transpired today. I am not going to interfere.¡± This reply was unexpected for Li Zn, so she followed up with a question, ¡°You¡¯re willing to let her face those scheming old men? Do you intend to push her into a corner, or do you want to expose your rtionship to the public?¡± ¡°If our rtionship is exposed, I would be her official partner, no? Does that upset you?¡± ¡°So your true intention is to bring her into the public spotlight. But then your little weakness will be visible for all to see. She will be the target of Jingdu,¡­no, I¡¯m wrong, the entire country. And we will have a bigger burden ensuring her safety. I don¡¯t see how that¡¯s anything to smile about.¡± ¡°She¡¯ll have to face it eventually. It doesn¡¯t matter if she faces it now orter.¡± ¡°But are you sure she can handle it right now?¡± Mu Feichi smiled with his eyes in reply. ¡°She¡¯s thest person we should be underestimating. If you think she¡¯s not up for it, then let this be her demonstration for you. Whatever she does, she can do it as well as I do.¡± His raspy voice carried in it a sincere belief in Yun Xi. ¡°You sure it¡¯s not just the rose-colored sses you¡¯ve been wearing?¡± ¡°Wait and you¡¯ll see!¡± Mu Feichi looked down at his wrist to check for the time. Then he made a quick call and headed in Yun Xi¡¯s direction. ¡°Right, let¡¯s wrap it up for today. We can save any questions for another time.¡± Ignoring any questions from the soldiers, Mu Feichi dragged Yun Xi toward his car. Once they were seated in the car, Yun Xi looked over to Mu Feichi. ¡°Has something happened? Why are we leaving so suddenly?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to hear my confession?¡± HMMM? ¡°I thought we were over this? And I agreed!¡± Yun Xi had made up her mind and prepared herself mentally to avoid subconsciously wronging Mu Feichi again. Whether she had to expose their rtionship or dere him as her official boyfriend, she was ready for the problems that were going to be stirred up in their future. ¡°But I still owe you a proper confession. I can¡¯t miss out on what other boyfriends give to their girlfriends.¡± The car pulled to a stop outside the gates of Mu Mansion. As they stopped, the lights of the helicopternding and the parking lot lit up with blinding lights made the ground seem to be bleached white. Four figures stood silently by the gates of the mansion, every one of them holding a tray in their hands. Each tray carried an object different from the others. Yun Xi whirled to Mu Feichi in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s all this?¡± ¡°You will know when you get there!¡± Mu Feichi unbuckled his seat belt and exited the car. Being the gentleman he was, he walked to the front passenger seat and opened the door for Yun Xi. Chapter 1142 - Your Dreams Are My Beliefs

Chapter 1142: Your Dreams Are My Beliefs

Mu Feichi walked forward and positioned himself in the middle of the four individuals. His upright posture exuded an air of elegance and honor. His presencemanded respect from all around him. He fixed his gaze on Yun Xi, who was only a few yards away. He was illuminated by the blinding lights, and a soft, gentle warmth suffused his handsome face. ¡°Perhaps you have already thought through the difficulties you will face by my side. Remember there is still time for you to reconsider.¡± Mu Feichi lifted his hand and gestured to Gu Baifan and his butler, who stood on his left-hand side, and his tone was serious as he introduced her to the assets he was in possession of. ¡°These are what I have from my position as the head of the Mu family. These are what I can give you so that you can live the peaceful life you want with no worries for the rest of your life.¡± Following that, he turned toward Feng Rui and Qi Yuan, who stood on his right-hand side, and introduced his military medals. ¡°These are my awarded decorations and honors from my role as the Young Commander of Jun Country. If you choose this life, you will be by my side through all the storms and fight alongside me, through life and into death.¡± Mu Feichi waved his hands, his deep pupils swirling with love. ¡°One choice would be a life of glorious luxury, and the other will be a bloody battlefield. Whatever you choose, I will give up the other for you. I will go wherever you want to go.¡± As long as he was with her, he would make sure Yun Xi had the life she desired. For her, Mu Feichi had given himself a choice too. For Mu Feichi, regardless of his role as a soldier or his role as the head of the family, he would follow Yun Xi¡¯s decision and give it all up, even if it was his dream. The night air sent Yun Xi¡¯s still bloodstained skirt fluttering in the wind. The pleasing scent of climbing roses filled the air. The light had turned into aforting yellow shade, and under this light, Yun Xi stared back at the man who was willing to ce the entire world in her hands. Tears welled up in her eyes, which sparkled with overwhelming love. ¡°This man,¡± she thought. This man knew how to transform a simple confession into one that sent her heart into turmoil as if it had been in an earthquake. Other men¡¯s confessions were packed with spoken derations of love, of promises they would make for their women. But this man, he¡¯d made no promises nor was he someone to make casual promises, yet he had given his woman everything a woman wanted. If she chose to live a life of peace, he would give up his battlefields and his personal aspirations and be her protector for life. If she chose to fight beside him, he would give up a peaceful life and the luxury of it and stand by her side until death did them part. He may have given her two choices, but she was more certain than ever what she truly wanted. Looking squarely at Mu Feichi, Yun Xi walked forward steadfastly, her footsteps mirroring the determination in her heart. She did not care to even take a look at what was on Gu Baifan¡¯s tray, as she marched straight in the direction of Feng Rui and Qi Yuan. Her shaking hands reached out for the medals that he had traded for his blood, sweat, and almost his life. She pressed the cold, hard edges of the medals with her fingertips. If she could close her eyes, she could almost see him and his sturdy, strong back carrying the burdens of the country in the downpour of bullets on the battlefield. This was his honor and an indication of his growth. This was the man she admired, a hero who she respected and a role model that she wanted to follow. Additionally, this man¡¯s heart belonged to her. The life that she had always wanted was in in sight. There was no reason for her to choose another. Turning to face him, Yun Xi stretched her hands out and ced them on the epaulets indicating his rank on his shoulders. It was the sign of Mu Feichi¡¯s position as the Young Commander of Jun Country. It was that which made him stand out from the crowd. It was a special position that had been awarded to him by the President. There was no other position like it. The crest of the country was pinned on his rank, not the stars and rectangles that the others had. The crest represented his irreceable status. The golden badge shone as she ran the palms of her pale hands over it. It felt like a way to be closer to the man, to be closer to what he believed in. Mu Feichi lifted his hand and wrapped his fingers around her wrist, his pupils overflowing with fondness. ¡°Have you made your choice, babe?¡± Yun Xi looked up, the dreamy glow of the yellow lights outlined her slender features with a golden glow. She blinked and her rosy lips shed a bright smile. ¡°Your dreams, they are my beliefs.¡± Chapter 1143 - No Regrets

Chapter 1143: No Regrets

Just one sentence had conveyed her choice to him. Knowing all the challenges and difficulties thaty ahead of them, Yun Xi was prepared to shoulder them all with Mu Feichi. She had sworn, till death does us part. Perhaps death wouldn¡¯t even be able to part them either. The love between them might not be passionate and full of twists and drama, but through all the hardships and the times shared on the battlefield, they have developed an unbreakable bond between them. Of all the words she had said to him thus far, Yun Xi¡¯s answer had struck the softest spot of Mu Feichi¡¯s heart. He thought about the years and years that were ahead of him, and he was confident he could keep the promise he had made to do everything it takes to protect her. Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes were filled with an infinite kindness and fondness. Her answer had exceeded all of Mu Feichi¡¯s expectations. Although, no matter the answer, Mu Feichi had been determined to give up what he had to as he felt it was worth a life with Yun Xi. ¡°Are you sure, babe? You will have to go to the battlefield with me and face all kinds of war and bloodshed. Are you sure you won¡¯t regret your choice?¡± ¡°I have departed from the track of a normal life ever since I first met you. I have no regrets.¡± She had always viewed their meeting with gratitude. She was very fortunate to have met him. She wondered what the odds were to have met such a strict leader with such a gentle heart and what fortune she had to be able to join him in battle, to develop feelings for him, and to have him reciprocate those feelings. She was grateful that she could live her life one more time. Mu Feichi lifted his hand to tousle Yun Xi¡¯s hair, but his hand was trembling with emotion and so he positioned it on the nape of her neck instead. He pulled Yun Xi into a tight embrace almost as if he wanted their bodies to join into one whole. All he had wanted to say had been swallowed down his throat as soon as he heard Yun Xi say I have no regrets. The words were enough to let him know that his heart was safe with Yun Xi. I have no regrets. Those four words were more moving to him than the standard three words, I love you. Being a soldier, the matter of life and death was insignificant to him. He could say the same about lovers and romance. It was a luxury that he could not afford. It was hard for anyone who had ever stood by a soldier¡¯s side to deny having regrets about their choice. Especially those who truly understood the responsibility on their shoulders and the imminent threats they faced daily. Every woman would want a life of serenity, a life where they did not have to worry every day but were able to live in harmony. Yet no soldier could share this life of peace with the ones they love. They were never able to guarantee a safe return from the battlefield. It was a living nightmare for women to be in a constant state of fear. He had taken Yun Xi to witness death firsthand. He had brought her onto the toughest battlefields with him, and he had lived through countless carnages of war. Yun Xi was clear about the future that awaited her, and she was clear that Mu Feichi had given her a choice of a more peaceful option. In the face of all she had experienced, she¡¯d chosen his aspirations and turned his aspirations into her own beliefs. Yun Xi was different than most women in that she was strong and perseverant. She was also fearlessly kind despite all that had urred. Every aspect of her was deeply appealing to him. She¡¯d started as a small seedling that had nted her roots in the bottom of his heart. The seedling had grown into a towering tree that had now buried her roots so deeply in Mu Feichi that no force could pull them out. The four men that were standing by the couple exchanged looks and silently retreated from the scene. Before taking his leave, Gu Baifan secretly handed the bouquet of roses he had hidden in his other hand to Mu Feichi. The four moved away like the night wind. Being soldiers, Feng Rui and Qi Yuan were aware of what it took for a woman to stand by their side and what they would face. Yun Xi was strong and determined, and she was greatly admired by them. The sight of the two hugging figures prompted amon thought in Feng Rui and Qi Yuan¡¯s mind. It was obvious that they had been brought together by fate. There was no greater truth than that. This unique yet touching confession was something only the Young Commander was capable of. It took a while for Yun Xi to look up and pull herself away from the warm embrace of Mu Feichi. Still captivated by the refreshing mint scent of his cologne, she picked up another smell, roses! Lowering her head, she caught sight of the bouquet in Mu Feichi¡¯s hands. The roses were a burning shade of red. Never had she ever in her past life received any roses from Han Yaotian, and, in this life, Mu Feichi had only given her other flowers. The roses were redder than blood and burning brighter than any me, and they symbolized that his love was direct, strong, and passionate. Chapter 1144 - Eye for an Eye

Chapter 1144: Eye for an Eye

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi finally understood what it felt like to receive flowers from the one she loved, a euphoria that sent her heart levitating. It was ironic to her that this man who was not supposed to understand romance was the one who had given her this fairytale-like love story. Looking up, she faced the gentle-looking man and could not hold back herughter. ¡°This was a unique confession, Young Commander. But weren¡¯t you afraid I might reject you?¡± Other people¡¯s confessions of love would have asked if someone was willing or not to be in a rtionship with them. Mu Feichi was an exception. He had put all that he had on disy for her to choose from. He was so confident that he did not leave any room for them to back up if something went wrong. ¡°We soldiers always do get directly to the point. Besides, you do love me, no?¡± He lightly jabbed Yun Xi¡¯s tummy, and his confident features carried a faint smile, almost as if he had won thispetition from the start. Yun Xi felt as if she could never outmatch him in this aspect. ¡°What if I had said no?¡± His confidence had made Yun Xi¡¯s careful thought seem like no more than child¡¯s y. ¡°If you didn¡¯t feel anything for me, I would just tie you by my side. If you spent every day with me, your feelings would grow.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Feichiughed at the sight of Yun Xi¡¯s stunned expression, and he gave her forehead a light flick. ¡°What an expression. No matter what you think, I will treat it as though you have epted my confession. Since you have epted it, it¡¯s time to work on what you¡¯re going to do about today¡¯s events.¡± ¡°I have a n.¡± Yun Xi continued with a shallowugh. ¡°I think simple and aggressive tactics are the best against these sly old guys. The more you try to trick them, the more they won¡¯t fall for it.¡± ¡°Tell me about it, what¡¯s your n?¡± ¡°The anti-narcotics movement is still on. Do you think you can procure some drugs for me? Not too much, just enough so that we can charge them legally.¡± The mere mention of drugs had given Mu Feichi an idea of what Yun Xi nned to do. ¡°How do you think I can get my hands on that, babe?¡± He was unsure if he shouldugh or cry. ¡°If you can¡¯t help, then I¡¯ll ask Feng Yang for help.¡± ¡°No, you won¡¯t.¡± The man¡¯s expression soured after Yun Xi¡¯sment. ¡°I¡¯ll find anything for you that you need. You don¡¯t have to find another man to do it.¡± ¡°But I thought it would tarnish your honor if I asked you to get the drugs. It would be better if I asked someone else.¡± ¡°Will anyone else be as reliable as I am? If this gets leaked to the old guys, your ns will be ruined. Don¡¯t take this risk.¡± He tapped Yun Xi¡¯s forehead and offered her a resigned smile. ¡°This is a very simple and harsh eye-for-an-eye technique. Are you sure they will fall for it?¡± ¡°Why not? Your men have made no moves since the car ident. They will be on guard right now, and the tenser they are, the more easily they will fumble and leave room for suspicion. You have always positioned yourself away from all this as the Young Commander of Jun Country. How about you invite them for a meeting now? Do you think they will attend?¡± Mu Feichi chuckled, his piercing eyes turning cold and calcting. ¡°I don¡¯t think I should move if the enemy does not. If I move before they do, they will wonder if I have ulterior motives. Then again, if they can¡¯t guess what I¡¯m doing, they wille just so that they can have an idea of it. ¡°Therefore, they will take the bait, and things will be easier from here. We have to use them of abusing drugs and expose them to the media. Even if we can¡¯t catch the biggest guy right now, he should be scared. This is much more effective than those scheming tactics. Besides, this will only work because of their special status and the coincidence of the nationwide anti-narcotics event. I doubt they can hold it in until it¡¯s over.¡± ¡°Do you think the media in Jingdu would be brave enough to expose something about people with such special status?¡± Yun Xi whirled to confront Mu Feichi and faced him with a pitiful expression, her pleading eyes full of anticipation, ¡°You will help, won¡¯t you, Young Commander?¡± Chapter 1145 - Your Skills Are Terrible

Chapter 1145: Your Skills Are Terrible

Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows. The proud man lowered his head, his handsome face leaning over her as he said, ¡°I can help, but give me a few kisses first to satisfy me!¡± Yun Xi bit her lip and raised her head. She patted his face lightly. ¡°You¡¯ll help me if I give you a few kisses. Young Commander, where are your inhibitions?¡± This guy was always thinking about how to flirt with her. ¡°Why should I have any inhibitions in front of my own woman?¡± Seeing that she was not moving, a certain someone moved closer. ¡°Babe, I won¡¯t wait for you if you take too long.¡± Yun Xi did not know whether tough or cry as she gazed at the man before her. He was looking at her expectantly. She held his face and nted a few kisses on him. ¡°All right, I¡¯m finished.¡± Even though he had taken advantage of her, the arrogant man stillined with an aggrieved expression. ¡°That was not romantic at all. Babe, you were merelypleting your mission and not kissing your boyfriend, am I right?¡± ¡°Then what do you want me to do¡­?¡± When she lifted her head, he suddenly let go of her shoulders and grabbed her waist, towering over her domineeringly. He started kissing her. Caught off guard, he nted a hot kiss on her cold lips. She was stunned for a moment before she quickly regained her senses. This time, she did not struggle but allowed him to kiss her without restraint. They lingered for a while before Mu Feichi slowly let go of her. He looked at her dazed expression with a deep gaze and felt a sense of pleasure before turning his head to nibble on her ear. His deep voice resonated with charm as he murmured to her seductively. ¡°This is what a kiss between a couple should be like. Babe, your skills are terrible. Learn more!¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, Yun Xi¡¯s entire face looked like a cooked shrimp. Her cheeks were burning hot, and she wished to dig a hole and bury herself in it. ¡°I will inform the managing editor of the media under the Mu Corporation to follow your n. They will create as much trouble as you want. This media dictates the direction of Jingdu and leads the conversation. If you throw a torpedo in, it should be able to blow up a lot of fish.¡± ¡°Hmm, then I¡¯ll take this chance to plot again. I¡¯m prepared to make a move on the Han family. If the mastermind this time was really Han Hongbin, then the Han family¡­ I won¡¯t show any mercy!¡± ¡°Fine, you can do whatever you want. I¡¯m behind you, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. I¡¯ll make use of these next few days to get the Jiang family to cancel the engagement. Otherwise, if my rtionship with you is exposed, you¡¯ll be the one who suffers. Rumors are scary, and I don¡¯t want anyone to gossip behind your back. Even if you don¡¯t care, I won¡¯t allow it.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll take charge of the proceedings? I can handle it myself.¡± With Mu Feichi¡¯s overbearing methods, he would definitely not resolve the issue with Grandpa Jiang tactfully. She really did not want to hurt his feelings. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this matter. There¡¯s no room for negotiation. If I let youe, I don¡¯t know how long it will take. I¡¯ll have to continue to suffer.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts. I¡¯ll handle it. You don¡¯t have to worry. I know Grandpa Jiang likes you, so I¡¯ll ask my grandfather to help me with this. I¡¯ll let the two seniors discuss it between themselves. It won¡¯t seem like I¡¯m being rude.¡± ¡°Grandpa Mu?¡± Yun Xi recalled the time when she went to the Mu family home. Grandpa Mu had a loving smile and kind heart, and, above all, he valued family peace. He had the bearing and demeanor that a century-old noble family should have. ¡°So you don¡¯t have to worry about any problems. Just focus on preparing what you need to do.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve applied for you to take leave from school. You can stay at the Mu Mansion for the next few days. You can go to ss when your forehead is better.¡± ¡°Got it. Is Gu Baifan still on Tianyu Mountain? I need to talk to him!¡± Chapter 1146 - An Entire Night

Chapter 1146: An Entire Night

Mu Feichi nced toward Mu Mansion. ¡°He¡¯s inside. Let¡¯s go in!¡± After taking a few steps, though, Mu Feichi stopped again. He seemed to have thought of something as he looked at the small figure holding onto his arm. ¡°I just confessed to you. Isn¡¯t this the time for us to be intimate? Babe, are you sure it¡¯s appropriate to talk about work now?¡± Yun Xi raised her head. When she saw his gloomy expression, she could not help but raise her hand to stroke his face, coaxing him with a sweet voice, ¡°When we finish talking business, we will have an entire night to be intimate. Be good!¡± An entire night¡­ These three words made someone¡¯s imagination run wild! Even though she was still underage, and he could not really do anything to her, they could still talk about love under the nkets and kiss each other. In the past, even when he had so shamelessly stayed on her bed, their hearts had never been so close. For soldiers like him who did not know if they would live to see the next day, such a time was extremely luxurious. Stepping into the living room, Yun Xi looked at Gu Baifan, who was ying ball with Great White on the sofa. She turned around and asked the butler if she could have a vase for her roses. She tore the wrapper from the roses and ced them into the vase. ¡°Baifan, I need to talk to you.¡± As soon as Yun Xi walked forward, Great White pounced on her and pressed her down on the sofa. ¡°What would you like? Tell me.¡± Gu Baifan, who had had a rxed look on his face, changed his expression to a serious one and leaned back on the sofa. Yun Xi patted Great White¡¯s head and looked at the man opposite her. ¡°I want all the details of the coboration projects that the Han Corporation is involved in.¡± ¡°The Han Corporation has been coborating on a lot of projects recently. In order to make up for the loss of funds they incurred after Han Wanling offended the Young Commander, the Han Corporation has lowered their threshold of cooperation during the past six months. Therefore, they have a lot of ongoing projects. Tell me which aspects you want me to work on, and I¡¯ll be able to help you find what you want faster.¡± The Han family was the family with the most business dealings among the big four most wealthy families. Gu Baifan was right to ask her for more details. Yun Xi thought about the projects that the Han Corporation had participated in during her previous life. She carefully went through all the projects in her head before asking, ¡°Are there any real estate projects?¡± ¡°Yes, certainly.¡± Gu Baifan took theptop from the coffee table and turned it on. He found some of the documents she wanted and pushed hisptop over to her. Yun Xi carefully looked through the documents and found the one she wanted. After confirming that it was a project that had taken ce in the past year, she finally rxed a bit. There were still some things that had followed their original course even though some people¡¯s trajectories had strayed from their original path because of her rebirth. ¡°For this project, I need you to investigate three things. Find someone to investigate thepany responsible for this project, the person in charge of the negotiations, and the material tests for this project. I want the industrypliant method of testing, not the modified material that they sent for testing. If there are no idents, you will be able to find unexpected surprises in all three aspects.¡± ¡°What kind of surprises? Tell me first so that I can investigate what you¡¯re talking about and save time and effort.¡± Gu Baifan looked at her in confusion. She had chosen this one from so many projects with such certainty, and her tone of absolute certainty made him feel incredulous. Did she know something in advance, or had she discovered something? Yun Xi raised her eyes and met Gu Baifan¡¯s surprised and confused gaze. Only then did she realize that she seemed to have said something weird and hurriedly changed her words. ¡°The contractors are cutting corners, the project manager is corrupt, and there are problems with the construction materials. These are the things that you will be able to find out.¡± Beside the arched door, Mu Feichi was also very surprised when he heard these words. With a little smile, he quietly turned around and sat down beside Yun Xi, raising his eyes to look at Gu Baifan. ¡°Just do what she asks. Don¡¯t ask so many questions.¡± Chapter 1147 - Vengeance

Chapter 1147: Vengeance

Gu Baifan nodded. He seemed to be immune to a certain someone¡¯s behavior. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ve already investigated everything.¡± Gu Baifan sat up straight and looked at Yun Xi seriously. ¡°These three items you mentioned could all be problematic. The details are in the office. If you want them, I will get someone to send them over tomorrow.¡± ¡°Was there a problem already?¡± Yun Xi could not help but feel a bit surprised. ¡°Why would you suddenly investigate them? Did you find some clues?¡± ¡°Because this project is a coboration project under the Mu Corporation. As the person in charge, I cannot ignore this and not question it, right?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem right. Wasn¡¯t this project¡­a coboration project between the Han Corporation and the Liang Corporation? Why is it in the Mu Corporation¡¯s hands?¡± ¡°Because we just got some insider information from the mayor. This project is building argemercial za with a subway entrance nearby. Once the entire area is connected to the subway, it will definitely be the most poprmercial area. However, the investment for this project was too big. When the Liang family was still doing their feasibility study, I made the first move.¡± Yun Xi remembered that this project had been a joint venture between the Han Corporation and the Liang Corporation in her previous life. In the end, because of a problem with the project, the project was left unfinished. It was only after the Mu Corporation took over this project that the entire area was revived. Their intervention had sessfully turned the originally dpidated area into argemercial zone. ¡°The Han family values the coboration with the Mu Corporation so much, so why would they y tricks in this way? If something were to happen, it would be equivalent to courting death? With Han Yaotian¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t be so silly to lose so much for such a small amount of money.¡± Gu Baifan raised his eyebrows and chuckled. He looked at Yun Xi with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile. ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, you seem to understand Han Yaotian very well.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s face darkened, and she frowned in annoyance. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense now. We¡¯re talking business.¡± There was a jealous man sitting beside her, yet he was still trying to fan the mes. Did he want her to be tortured to death by Mu Feichi? Gu Baifan coughed after being red at by a certain someone. He adjusted his expression and said, ¡°This could be a private act of the higher-ups. The higher-ups of the Han Corporation do not know yet. Based on Han Yaotian¡¯s personality, if he knew, he would have removed all the people in charge first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, it gives us a chance to strike. Since Han Hongbin dared to attack me, I will not spare him. I¡¯ve always been vengeful.¡± ¡°What do you n to do?¡± ¡°If we expose this to the media, the Han Corporation will have to face a crisis in their reputation for a few days. They are currently working on so many projects. If one of them is exposed to be problematic, then the rest¡­will not be spared from questioning. They will have to redo the screenings and cancel the coborations¡­or even suspend the work pending the investigation. There are so many projects, and it will be enough trouble for the Han family.¡± Gu Baifan nodded and smiled slightly. ¡°Good idea, although it¡¯s a little nasty.¡± ¡°Since Han Hongbin dared to get someone to try and kill me, why should I be courteous to him? To deal with a hypocrite like him, I need to use the methods of a real viin. Since the Mu Corporation is in charge of this project, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to pressure the Han Corporation every now and then. The Han family won¡¯t give up on coborating with the Mu Corporation so easily, so the Han Corporation will definitelye up with a solution. Director Gu, you just have to name an exorbitant price. Anyway, they¡¯re in the wrong, so you don¡¯t have to be too polite.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been such a bad guy. It¡¯s not a bad idea to intimidate others.¡± ¡°Once this matter is exposed, the Han Corporation¡¯s share price will definitely drop¡­¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. She turned around to look at the man who waszily leaning against the sofa, one hand stroking Great White, the other supporting his chin as he stared at her. Her eyes narrowed as she moved closer. A bright smile appeared on her pretty face. Just when Mu Feichi thought she was about to give him a kiss, she reached out her hand. ¡°Young Commander, may I borrow some money?¡± Chapter 1148 - Put Her on the Board of Directors

Chapter 1148: Put Her on the Board of Directors

Mu Feichi knew what she wanted to ask, yet he reached out and took her hands and patiently waited for her to speak. The gentleness and fondness in his expression had thoroughly convinced Gu Baifan that Mu Feichi was lovesick to the point of no recovery. Mu Feichi nodded and agreed to her request without a moment¡¯s thought, ¡°Sure, how much do you need?¡± Yun Xi turned to Gu Baifan and took a second to consider, ¡°Enough to purchase 10 percent of the Han Corporation¡¯s shares.¡± The sum might seem enormous to most people, but to Mu Feichi it was small change. The situation was advantageous to them as well, because the share price had fallen to its lowest point. In herst life, she had helped Han Yaotian achieve an unchallenged reign in the big four wealthiest families. Now, however, she had promised herself that she was going to destroy the Han family with her own hands in this life. ¡°Right. Baifan, purchase 25 percent of the shares of the small shareholders of the Han Corporation. And use Yun Xi¡¯s name on the ount. I want her to join the Han Corporation¡¯s board of directors.¡± ¡°Right away, Young Master.¡± Gu Baifan was used to these antics of his lovesick young master. In response to his words, Yun Xi whipped her head around in shock. ¡°25 percent? I can¡¯t afford that,¡± she dered. ¡°No worries, you can spend the rest of your life with me as payment.¡± ¡°What a cost¡­¡± Yun Xi bit down on her lips as she regarded this cruel man. Yet, she was more than willing to jump right into the trap he had set. ¡°You set a huge trap for me, Young Commander. I doubt I can crawl out of this one.¡± ¡°Who else would you be crawling to besides me?¡± Mu Feichi gave her a meaningful look and reached out to pull her into his arms. He turned to the third wheel standing by their side, ¡°Do as she says. The media of our corporation will be under your orders. Also, dismiss anyone who wishes to see me at this time. Other than this, there will be nothing else. You can head back now.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Gu Baifan sensed that Mu Feichi wanted to be alone with Yun Xi and immediately turned to take his leave. Yun Xi watched the hurried Gu Baifan be sent off, and a sense of annoyance begin to stir in her heart. She looked at Mu Feichi while still in his embrace. ¡°Why did you chase him away? I¡¯m not finished yet!¡± ¡°We can talk more another day. There¡¯s something more important to attend to.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Yun Xi gave him a puzzled look as she struggled to break free from his arms. It wasn¡¯t the mostfortable position, and she was certain the butler was still in the kitchen. ¡°Can you let me go?¡± Mu Feichi let go immediately and stood up and gestured for her to head up the stairs. Great White, who was resting at the side of the sofa, got up to follow them, but Mu Feichi shot him a look and he stopped in his tracks. Great White did not dare be their third wheel anymore. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had time to be lovey-dovey with me at night? It is night now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yun Xi wondered why she had dug her own grave to fall into. The phrase he had used gave Yun Xi goosebumps. Lovey-dovey might be too much for her to handle at the moment. It seemed that Mu Feichi was immune to the standard method of coaxing, and Yun Xi had ended up losing to him once again. She thought Mu Feichi was going to drag her straight into the master bedroom, so she was rather surprised when he led the way into a room that served as a home cinema. It was a fabulous home entertainment system that suited the grand Mu Mansion. The room had an empty wall for the projector to show movies on. The left side of the room was decorated with stands that spanned out like tree branches. The ceiling of the room was made of ss and one could see the entire night sky. A twin-sized tatami bed was positioned on the wooden floor. It was a seat for movies or stargazing. The room was very romantic. She had not been inside this particr room before. The interior seemed to have been newly renovated. Yun Xi could pick up the light scent of wood in the air. ¡°Come here.¡± Mu Feich sat on the sofa and waved for Yun Xi, who was still observing the surroundings, to sit down. Yun Xi walked toward him. ¡°Did you renovate this ce?¡± she asked as she grabbed a cushion and sat down beside Mu Feichi. HMMM! ¡°The previous design was rather bare. I think you¡¯ll like this one better.¡± Chapter 1149 - Till Death

Chapter 1149: Till Death

She had only taken a few casual nces around the room, but they were enough to show her the effort Mu Feichi had put into redesigning it. Effort was the easiest trait to spot in the chase of love between and a man and a woman. It was everywhere and especially in the details. There were many who never made the effort to know someone, many who only saw the riches of a family background or a handsome appearance. These were enough to send them into a frenzied pursuit. However, Yun Xi had made the effort to know him and to understand him as a person. What she had learned was that Mu Feichi was a deep and unmistakably captivating man through and through. He had the love of his country in his heart, and it was no less important to him than the love he had for Yun Xi. Others might have admired him for what was on the outside, but Yun Xi was truly captivated by all that was inside of him. In fact, he was the only hero in her heart. As soon as she sat down, Mu Feichi moved to lie down, using her legs as his cushion. He supported his head with his hand and spoke to her softly. ¡°We have the whole night, what do you want to do?¡± Yun Xiughed and returned his warm gaze. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± This was a rare moment of peace between the two of them. They did not need to say anything or do anything, it was enough to have their hearts beating close to one another. Yun Xi thought moments like this were the height of happiness in both herst life and in this current one. All the things that Han Yaotian had not given her were all being fulfilled by Mu Feichi. This man had actualized all the fantasies she had about romance. ¡°I just want to talk to you.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me why I wanted the Han Corporation shares just now? And you wanted me to join their board of directors as well. You know I want to take down the Han Corporation so if you put your money in it now, it will all be a waste.¡± He knew it all, and he never questioned it. ¡°As I said, as long as I can provide, I will give you whatever you want. It¡¯s a small sum to make you happy. If I had asked questions, wouldn¡¯t you have thought me selfish? Trust me, I will deliver whatever you want to you, even if it is the world.¡± Mu Feichi looked up, his eyes glistening with a light that made her unsure if he was joking or not. ¡°Do you want the world, babe?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fool around! What would I need the world for? Do you think it¡¯s easy being the First Lady? It¡¯s already hard to be the Young Commander¡¯s wife. I doubt it would be better to be the First Lady. I don¡¯t long for that.¡± She carefully ran her hands down his face. With a lightugh, she felt that she had finally understood her emotions. The world had opened up to her. ¡°If you were to do that just because I said so, you would have to bet your life on it. You out on the front lines and me holding the fort, we might be apart for years at a time. No matter how glorious that would be, I would rather not have that. I would rather have the time to be with you. I don¡¯t want us to miss out on us. We will only live so long. If you miss something, we can¡¯t get it back. And if we try to make it up, maybe I wouldn¡¯t even want it by then.¡± Her words were applicable to the two of them. She had grown up in the countryside. Her parents had taken her childhood away from her, and they had taken the love she needed from them from her. But she had gotten through it all, and she did not care about these things now. He was the same as she was. If he were to spend his life fighting for a title, he would miss out on the best years of their lives. When he finally had the time to be in love, she would have been older, and their love would not be as exhrating. She was crystal clear on what she wanted and hence she would never stray far from her path in life. ¡°I know.¡± Mu Feichi slowly shut his eyes and opened them in a few moments, a loving smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Whatever happens, no matter if it¡¯s a mission or something else, I promise you, I will never leave you.¡± Yun Xi stretched her pinkie out and hooked it around Mu Feichi¡¯s finger. ¡°Like we promised, till death do us part.¡± Chapter 1150 - Falling into Traps

Chapter 1150: Falling into Traps

In the eyes of Mu Feichi, nothing about Yun Xi is trivial. He had put much thought into how he would cancel Yun Xi¡¯s engagement. It was an issue that had bothered him for a long time. He had nned for Grandpa Mu to speak on his behalf and asked Yun Xi to apany him to the Grand Mansion of the Mu family first thing in the morning. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s all right for me to return with you, Young Commander? Besides, this sudden wedding talk might startle Grandpa Mu. They might think I¡¯m here to bring trouble to the family.¡± ¡°How so? I only wanted to discuss this with them because I am being careful about this. If I was being rash, would I go there to discuss it with them?¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t you adding Grandpa Mu into the mess with the Jiang family? Are you sure about this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about it. I will handle it smoothly. All you have to do is help Grandma with her legs while we¡¯re there. Leave the rest to me.¡± ¡°Why do I feel like this is a trap?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seemed pretty happy to fall into each one I have set up, haven¡¯t you, babe?¡± ¡°That was my fault, to fall into every one of them.¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s tactics were always to walk the longest path possible. He smiled and did not say anything else, but lifted his free hand to carefully ruffle Yun Xi¡¯s hair. The love was overflowing from his eyes. He was more sure than anyone about Yun Xi¡¯s capabilities and intelligence. If she had not been willing to fall into his traps, she would have never been close to them, to begin with. She was an individual with principles and morals. She would never ept anything that she did not deem fair. The Mu family butler had gotten a call from the security guard at the door about Mu Feichi¡¯s return and had been waiting by the gate ever since. ¡°Wee home, Young Master!¡± The butler greeted them as they pulled up and took the gift box that Mu Feichi was carrying. As the butler turned to see the figure in the passenger seat, he could barely conceal his happiness. ¡°Old Madame Mu is in the living room, and Sir Mu is in the study. Please doe in, Young Master and Miss Yun.¡± Mu Feichi nodded and pulled Yun Xi into the house. Yun Xi had visited the Mu family¡¯s Grand Mansion a few times before in order to treat the Old Madame¡¯s rheumatism problem. More than six months had passed since then, including the three months she had spent away from Jingdu training with Yan Shuo. Yun Xi realized she had not visited in a while. She wondered if the Old Madame¡¯s leg was recovering well. Stepping into the living room, Yun Xi immediately spotted the Old Madame on the sofa. Commander Mu was absent, but his second wife sat next to the Old Madame. The sight of Yun Xi brought Old Madame Mu much joy. She had been waving for Yun Xi toe over ever since she¡¯d spotted them from afar. Mu Feichi approached them and immediately spoke, ¡°How about you remain here and catch up with Grandma? I have some things to discuss with Grandpa.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Yun Xi nodded and turned to the Old Madame, who was regarding her kindly. Taking her pulse, she sent Mu Feichi off. The light scent of sandalwood seeped through the study on the second floor. Mu Feichi knocked lightly on the door, but a unique and melodious tune from the Peking Opera was his only response. He pushed open the door and looked around. He spotted his grandpa listening to the music reclining on a rocking chair on the balcony. His eyes were shut, and he was lost in the tune. With a smile, Mu Feichi approached Grandpa Mu. Beside the rocking chair, there was a table with an unfinished game of Chinese chess. Mu Feichi pulled a chair over and sat down. He eyed the chessboard and moved the pieces around and resolved the blockaded situation on the board. Upon hearing the sounds of objects shifting, Grandpa Mu slowly opened his eyes. The paper fan in his hands paused, and he turned around and greeted his precious grandson with a dignified but powerful gaze. Age had caught up to him, and he had left the battlefield of power and status behind him. But Grandpa Mu¡¯s face had not lost the dignity he had held as a soldier. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Mu Feichi called out respectfully. Grandpa Mu hummed softly and sat upright. He looked down to the chessboard that was on the table, and his overwhelming presence filled the room immediately. As usual, this was a decisive act by his precious grandson. Chapter 1151 - Catch Old Birds with Chaff

Chapter 1151: Catch Old Birds with Chaff

His grandpa was an old man who had the attitude of a child when he lost. He was not one to ept defeat easily. Grandpa Mu sat down immediately and engaged in a round of chess with Mu Feichi. The grandpa-and-grandson pair were unwilling to budge as they silently fought out a war on the chessboard. The man with the obvious ticket to victory turned his body with a slight smile and started to boil water on the table next to them. Even in the intense atmosphere, he still had the attention to boil water and prepare the cups for tea. Grandpa Mu gave him a look and scoffed. One was unwilling to let the other win, and one was unwilling to lose. The battle on the chessboard finally wrapped up with Grandpa Mu dering defeat. Judging the situation on the chessboard, Mu Feichi smiled and imed his victory. He reached out to keep the pieces. ¡°Grandpa conceded!¡± Grandpa gave a quiet HUFF!, his white eyebrows furrowed as he spoke with a childish tone of annoyance, ¡°Drop the pretense. Never have you let me off easy in all my years.¡± Mu Feichi had learned all of his skills from watching the older men y chess, no one had ever given him any lessons. He was a smart child, the smartest among all the Mu, Jiang, and Huo families. He had always been a brat, and the other small children were always being defeated by him. He had shown this above-average intelligence and talent since he¡¯d been young. This alone had filled his grandpa with pride. He had wanted to teach him how to y Chinese chess, but Mu Feichi had surprised him by stating, ¡°I cannotpete with you with what I know now, so to avoid losing I will just watch. If I don¡¯t learn, I won¡¯t y.¡± Mu Feichi had only been 11 when he had said that. To have this ribbon of pride within him had truly left his grandfather in surprise. It was yearster when Mu Feichi finally wanted to y a round of chess with his grandpa that his grandpa learned of his abilities. The one round of chess hadpletely defeated an old veteran like Grandpa Mu. Mu Feichi had learned from him and exceeded him. He was above the level of his battle-hardened grandpa. Mu Feichi had never once lost in a chess game between the two. ¡°To be kind to your enemy on the battlefield is to be cruel to yourself, did you not teach me this, Grandpa?¡± Raising his brows, Mu Feichi pulled out a box of teabags from the drawers of the table and started to make tea for both of them. His handsome features maintained their flippant attitude. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to use them against your grandpa!¡± The rear waves of the Yangtze River drive on those in front. At his age, he understood that he had to ept certain defeats from his grandson. ¡°I¡¯m applying what I have learned. Grandpa, you always taught me to treat everyone as equals.¡± With a slight smile, Mu Feichi handed his grandpa the cup of tea he had prepared and tried to pacify him, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. If you¡¯re angry, I will let you off easy next round.¡± ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want you to do that. So embarrassing¡­¡± With a slight HMPH! Grandpa Mu started fanning himself again and shot his grandson a piercing look. ¡°You weren¡¯t so keen oning home when we called you. What brings you here today? Something you need my help for?¡± Mu Feichi nodded and did not shy away from his request. ¡°Exactly, there is an affair I need your assistance with.¡± He paused and let the words sink in before he spoke again with all seriousness. ¡°The biggest affair of your grandson¡¯s life.¡± Grandpa Mu knew about Mu Feichi¡¯s intentions, but he chose to tease him for a bit first. ¡°She¡¯s not of age yet, aren¡¯t you a bit too early? Besides, we¡¯re not in a hurry for you to marry.¡± ¡°You might not be in a hurry, but I am. Grandfather Yun had agreed with Grandfather Jiang to cancel the engagement, but they have yet to announce it. Your grandson is rather impatient, and I could directly speak to the Jiang family, but¡­¡± ¡°But the girl is not as heartless as you and still cares about my mood and the reputation of the Jiang family so she stopped you from acting rashly?¡± The proverb that you cannot catch an old bird with chaff had never held more true. Mu Feichi nodded. He did not deny the truth. ¡°Therefore, I can only ask my grandpa to speak on my behalf.¡± Chapter 1152 - She Is the Perfect One

Chapter 1152: She Is the Perfect One

¡°The more impatient you are, the more you will lose your chances. You¡¯re so impatient. Have you got the girl¡¯s permission? I feel like you¡¯re chasing her more than she is chasing you in this rtionship. What if she was never into you, to begin with?¡± ¡°Grandpa, some things are better left unspoken even when you see them.¡± ¡°Ho, ho, ho, you mean there¡¯s something you can¡¯t have for the first time in your life? That¡¯s rare!¡± ¡°As long as I can want something, it will be mine. Anyway, she has epted me now. All I have to do is clear up any obstacles in our path and wait for her toe of age. The rest has already been settled.¡± Holding the teacup, he took a small sip. The refreshing bitterness passed by the tip of his tongue and left a sweet aftertaste in his mouth. It did not take much for a heart to shake. It could be a split second, but the feeling could stretch to eternity. Sometimes feelings will emerge with no logic or sense, but, with determination and persistence, he believed he would be able to maintain them. ¡°We could announce it when shees of age. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Something happened recently. Someone tried to eliminate her in thest few days.¡± Mu Feichi recounted the recent happenings to his grandpa. As he listened, Grandpa Mu¡¯s expression slowly darkened and his chilling gaze intensified. He spoke solemnly, ¡°If they already know she is your weakness, if you push her out now it will only bring her harm. I¡¯m sure you know this.¡± ¡°I am aware, and I know that the ones to stand by my side cannot be ordinary civilians. At least she trained with Instructor Yan for three months and has the basic knowledge of self-protection. But in terms of tactics, she definitely needs more training. If I push her out now, she will have more time to adapt to the situation. Besides, in terms of strategy, Yun Xi is almost on the same level as I am. If you think I am exaggerating, Grandpa, you can watch and see what I mean. Mu Feichi¡¯s gaze moved down, and his slender finger tapped on the rim of the cup. There was a chill in his cool dark pupils as he continued. ¡°Jingdu is a chessboard that will fall under her hands. She may be young, but her methods are impressive, even by my standards. With more training, she¡¯s the perfect one to fulfill the role of being the head of the Mu family.¡± ¡°This is the first time in years that I have heard you have so many praises for a girl. If you let her handle the old guys and stir up this cesspool in Jingdu, I¡¯m sure you know what will happen. But seeing you so confident of her, Grandpa is hopeful too. Let¡¯s hope the situation is still salvageable. He was a soldier, and he could handle burdens and be responsible for them. Therefore, he did not need to worry about situations that seemed impossible to handle. ¡°As long as my grandson understands what he¡¯s risking. I trust your judgment of people. No matter what happens, you are sure of your burdens and responsibilities. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. The girl seems great too, I can tell. With her by your side, you can reel in some of your battle presence. The Mu family does not need a business-rted marriage. We marry these people because we want to spend our lives with them. If you don¡¯t like them, it would be a long painful life ahead. I¡¯ve lived through this and I know the days ahead will be a lesson on the true definition of feelings. Being with someone that makes you happy should be your top priority.¡± He thought about the tragedy that had urred to the father and he hoped this would not be repeated on his grandson. HMMM! ¡°I understand.¡± Mu Feichi nodded and his eyes were fixed on the carvings on the sides of the teacup, each stroke intercrossed and ovepped with each other in a dizzying pattern. The cracks resembled the walls in her heart that he believed would slowly crumble. He awaited the day he could fully understand her heart. Chapter 1153 - Tolerance and Love

Chapter 1153: Tolerance and Love

¡°All right, I¡¯ll take care of this matter for you. I hope that girl won¡¯t disappoint me when the timees.¡± Although he had retired and stayed at home for many years now, ignoring the storms outside, he was still very clear about the current situation in Jingdu. It was not going to be easy for that girl to break up the current situation. Although she was very skilled at medicine at such a young age, she also had to be outstanding in terms of strategy and skills in order to secure her position as the Madame of the Mu household. Mu Feichi smiled confidently. ¡°Grandpa, you just wait and see!¡± Grandpa Mu snorted and stood up. Mu Feichi quickly stood up to help him up. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go downstairs. I haven¡¯t seen that girl for quite some time. Your grandmother¡¯s rheumatism has been treated ording to the prescription she gave, and she¡¯s fine now. The girl¡¯s medical skills are amazing. A few days ago, all the old guys in the military hospital wanted to see her.¡± ¡°She is indeed talented in the art of healing. She is also studying medicine at the university. When I go to war in the future, she will be able to follow me.¡± Grandpa Mu nced at him and scoffed. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can bear to let her face those bloody scenes with you.¡± He was an old man who had survived the rain of bullets. So how could he not understand the cruelty of the battlefield? ¡°Even though she doesn¡¯t enjoy the cruelty of the battlefield, this is something she wants to do. She wants to apany me into battle. As long as it¡¯s something she wants to do, I will allow her to do it.¡± Initially, he had wanted to protect her and keep her under his wing so that she could stay safe for the rest of her life. Now he hoped that she could stand shoulder to shoulder with him, and he knew what they needed. Sitting in the living room, Yun Xi was chatting with the old madame about her health. After confirming that the old madame¡¯s rheumatism was fine and she hadn¡¯t rpsed, she heaved a sigh of relief. As she looked up, she saw a figureing down from upstairs. She stood up and called out softly, ¡°Hello, Grandpa Mu!¡± ¡°Yun Xi is here. Have a seat. How is Granny¡¯s rheumatism? Are you sure she¡¯s fine?¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°There¡¯s no problem. It¡¯s good that she takes care of herself more. After all, when you¡¯re old, you can¡¯tpare to when you were younger. You should follow the prescriptions I gave you and take care of yourself generally. Normally, there won¡¯t be any problems, nor will there be any rpses.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Grandpa Mu hastened to say, ¡°A few of my oldrades have rheumatism. When are you free to take a look at them? They heard that you cured Grandma Mu and they all want to see you. You know that this illness isn¡¯t easy to treat. They¡¯ve undergone a lot of traditional Chinese medicine and western treatments, and they just can¡¯t cure it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m currently studying at Jingdu University. I don¡¯t have sses on Saturday and Sunday, so I cane over to see the old generals. My medical skills aren¡¯t very deep¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. We all trust you. Isn¡¯t Grandma Mu¡¯s illness the best example? Juste, I¡¯ll take you to see themter. How about we do this on Saturday?¡± Grandpa Mu had always been swift and decisive. Once he had decided on something, he made a prompt decision. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯lle over Saturday morning.¡± Yun Xi nced at Mu Feichi, and when she saw him nod at her, she knew that he had alreadye to an agreement with the old man. She really felt bad that she had to trouble the old man to speak for her in person. Grandpa Mu was a discerning person and knew what they were worried about. He coughed lightly. ¡°Lass, Feichi has already asked me to exin the engagement to Grandfather Jiang. You don¡¯t have to worry about it when we announce it. You two are in love. I¡¯m not an old antique and wouldn¡¯t do something like breaking up a couple. How far you two can go will depend on your fate. Your children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. As elders, we won¡¯t interfere!¡± Hearing Grandpa Mu¡¯s words, Yun Xi felt a bit more at ease. She had never thought that the Mu family would ept her. Yet the Mu family had given her, a lowly little girl, the greatest tolerance and love. The graciousness and bearing of an aristocratic family were far beyond her imagination. Chapter 1154 - Holding onto the Young Commander

Chapter 1154: Holding onto the Young Commander

The Mu family was more open-minded than Yun Xi had imagined. Even Grandpa Mu¡¯s attitude made her feel that if she were with Mu Feichi, the entire Mu family would have their backs. This made her think of Han Hongbin, who had known about her rtionship with Han Yaotian in her previous life. He had never shown her any kindness. It was understandable for wealthy families to value what benefits they could get from people, but it also chilled her heart. Mu Feichi saw that her face had suddenly darkened, and she did not speak. He released a hand from the steering wheel and patted her head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you thinking about? How can you still daydream about others when you¡¯re with such a handsome guy like me?¡± ¡°No¡­it¡¯s nothing. Grandpa Mu¡¯s words just now made me feel like I have some serious backing.¡± Yun Xi took the opportunity to pull his hand off her head and hug it. She looked at him with bright eyes and a bright smile on her face. ¡°So, I¡¯m going to hold onto you tightly.¡± ¡°You silly girl! Even if you let go, I won¡¯t run.¡± Mu Feichi narrowed his eyes and smiled indulgently. He turned his head and looked at the traffic light in front of him, his eyes filled with unimaginable joy. To him, the most rxed time was when this beautiful woman was by his side, and his country and home were safe. ¡­ When Han Wanling returned to Jingdu, Liang Xinyi was like her little sidekick. Other than attending sses, she spent most of her time with Han Wanling. She was much more well-behaved than before. It was probably because thest time she had acted up, Jiang Chenghuan didn¡¯t show her any mercy at all. It had made her feel so ashamed that she couldn¡¯t even show her face. When Yun Xi tried to make trouble these days, Liang Xinyi didn¡¯t respond. She didn¡¯t want to have any trouble with her. Qiao Ximin, on the other hand, had be public enemy number one with the president of the university because of the incident that had happened in the exhibition hall during her art exhibit. In addition, Qiao Lixin¡¯s negotiations with the Mu Corporation were going smoothly, so she didn¡¯t want to offend Yun Xi. This made her anxious. Originally, she had thought that victory was already within her grasp, that she could kill two birds with one stone. However, when Yun Xi counterattacked, the situation became terribly unfavorable for her. Now, people in the university were spreading rumors that she had bullied and schemed against a younger student. Her title as the school belle had be a joke. She had nned this for so long, and now that she had lost everything, she could not take it lying down. This was especially so because of that idiot, Qiao Lixin. Recently, for some reason, whether it was rted to the Young Commander or the project nning, it was as if God was helping him. The suggestions and proposals that he raised made those old fellows on the board of directors extremely satisfied. This sudden sense of danger was making her feel that if she did not retaliate, she would soon lose her ce in the Qiao Corporation. However, she couldn¡¯t find a way to break out of the current predicament. She couldn¡¯t do anything to block the Young Commander¡¯s path. After going in circles in her head, it seemed as if she was going to have to ask that wretched girl Yun Xi for help. She definitely had her suspicions about what had happened at the exhibition hall. Even if she showed up at Yun Xi¡¯s door, she might not necessarily want to talk to her. Just as she was hesitating about what to do, she saw Yun Xi get out of the car. The person in the driver¡¯s seat¡­was actually the Young Commander. The Young Commander¡­it was really the Young Commander. The Young Commander personally drove her to school. What did this mean? Qiao Ximin wiped her eyes to make sure that she wasn¡¯t dreaming. This was especially so because the two of them looked so intimate. Even through the windows, she could tell that they had an extraordinary rtionship. So they really did know each other. Qiao Lixin had asked her for help because of the coboration project. It seemed as if he had really gotten lucky. However, how was this possible? Yun Xi was merely the daughter of an ordinary director, so how could they know each other? She couldn¡¯t help but think about how the Young Commander had made things difficult for Han Qin because of Yun Xi. It turned out that she hadn¡¯t been mistaken. On the surface, it had seemed as if he was standing up for the Yao family, but in reality¡­he was actually protecting this girl. She¡¯d thought that Yun Xi knew the Young Commander, but she had had no idea that their rtionship was so close. Chapter 1155 - Blind to Other Women

Chapter 1155: Blind to Other Women

Qiao Ximin didn¡¯t dare overthink this. She just got out of the car. Missing this opportunity would make her unable to move forward. If she missed such a good opportunity, she would definitely regret it. How could she care about her dignity? When Yun Xi got out of the driver¡¯s seat, she hurriedly shouted, ¡°Yun Xi? What a coincidence!¡± Hearing the voice, Yun Xi frowned slightly. She nced at Mu Feichi, who had lowered the car window, and turned around casually. Yun Xi had not expected to run into Qiao Ximin here. However, from the way she anxiously called her name, Yun Xi knew immediately what she wanted. Especially when Mu Feichi was sitting right there in front of her. No one would believe that she didn¡¯t have a motive. ¡°Hello.¡± Yun Xi turned her head to look at Qiao Ximin, who was walking over looking anxious. Yun Xi felt as if she was about to watch a show. ¡°I was surprised¡­I couldn¡¯t believe I was really seeing you.¡± Qiao Ximin had calmed herself down with much difficulty. She purposely began to talk to Yun Xi. Then she turned to look at the man in the car as she clenched her fists tightly. She was shocked to see them together, but, at the same time, she had to maintain herposure. ¡°Young Commander! Why are you here? Are you bringing Yun Xi back?¡± Qiao Ximin also knew how to use her connections. She had originally thought that her approach would force Yun Xi to introduce her to the Young Commander. The Young Commander would ask Yun Xi who she was because of her greeting. However, she never expected that Young Commander Mu would not even look at her. Mu Feichi nced at Qiao Ximin indifferently before retracting his cold gaze. He turned to Yun Xi and said, ¡°Remember not to forget your appointment on Saturday. I¡¯lle and pick you up when the timees!¡± Yun Xi nodded, replying with a faint smile, ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Feichi did not say anything else. He rolled up the window, turned the steering wheel, and drove away. Qiao Ximin, who had beenpletely ignored, had an awkward smile on her face. Her face was gotten very dark, and she was shaking with anger. She knew very well that she was not bad looking, but to be ignoredpletely, she still felt embarrassed. Yun Xi shot a nce at Qiao Ximin. Compared to her smooth and charming appearance in her previous life, in this life, she was looking a little haggard. Mu Feichi¡¯spletely blind attitude toward other women seemed almost rude, but when it came to a woman like Qiao Ximin, who was full of schemes and had screwed up Yun Xi¡¯s life once before, she felt inexplicably pleased. Qiao Ximin took a deep breath and forced out a smile. ¡°Yun Xi¡­are you close to the Young Commander?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yun Xi looked at Qiao Ximin without changing her expression. ¡°If you¡¯re talking about knowing each other, then we do know each other. As for the rest, I have noment.¡± Everyone was well aware of what had happened at the exhibition hall. Now that Qiao Ximin hade knocking on their door as if nothing had happened, did she really think that she was that stupid and gullible? ¡°Yun Xi¡­¡± Qiao Ximin choked on her words. She bit her lip and looked aggrieved. ¡°Are you angry at me because of the art exhibition? I really don¡¯t know how the invitation was wrong. It¡¯s all my fault for not checking carefully. That¡¯s why your cousin got into that kind of trouble¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. When I looked at the time of the invitation, I seemed to be the first person who was sent the wrong invitation. Whether it was intentional or not, it has already happened. It¡¯s water under the bridge. Even though I wasn¡¯t the one who suffered, who knew what was going on?¡± ¡°Do you believe what Liang Xinyi said? I really don¡¯t know what happened. She framed me in a moment of desperation. I was innocent, and now the whole school is attacking me because of what she said. I feel wronged.¡± Chapter 1156 - I Cant Help You

Chapter 1156: I Can¡¯t Help You

¡°You know very well whether you feel wronged or not. This is a conflict between you and Liang Xinyi, and it has nothing to do with me. If I had been the one who¡¯d suffered that day, then I¡¯d have to settle this score with you.¡± The corners of her lips curled up into a sneer. Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and took a few steps back. ¡°You don¡¯t need to me yourself. After all, you were quite unlucky in this matter.¡± Qiao Ximin and Liang Xinyi had worked together to plot against her. But instead of them taking advantage of her, they had been dragged down. From the beginning to the end, she had added fuel to the fire without doing much work. The one who had really been ruthless was Liang Xinyi. But in the end, Liang Xinyi became the victim, and Qiao Ximin was the one who had suffered. That¡¯s what Yun Xi meant when she said she had been really unlucky. Qiao Ximin had to pretend that nothing had happened and she had to endure Yun Xi¡¯s gloating sarcasm. Qiao Ximin clenched her fists and forced a smile. ¡°Yes, yes¡­as long as you don¡¯t misunderstand me.¡± If they didn¡¯t fall out on the surface, there was still a chance to ease the tension between them. She would not be so stupid as to ignore the bigger picture. In particr, Yun Xi and the Young Commander had an extraordinary rtionship. This was the fastest way to get to know the Young Commander. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to go to ss.¡± Compared to Qiao Lixin¡¯s straightforwardness, Qiao Ximin¡¯s phony face made her feel even more disgusted. ¡°Wait, wait a minute. I actually have something to ask you for help with¡­ It¡¯s about the Young Commander.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Young Commander in front of you just now? Why didn¡¯t you ask him directly? Why ask me instead?¡± ¡°But the Young Commander just left¡­¡± He had not even looked at her. Yun Xi stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Qiao Ximin with a regretful expression. ¡°The opportunity was just presented to you. Since you¡¯re not confident enough to ask him, I can¡¯t help you.¡± Yun Xi patted her shoulder regretfully and turned to leave before Qiao Ximin could say anything. ¡°Yun Xi, Yun Xi¡­¡± Qiao Ximin chased after her, unwilling to give up. ¡°I have something urgent to discuss with the Young Commander. Can you help me arrange a time to talk with him?¡± ¡°If your matter is really urgent, you should have just spoken to him earlier¡­ I don¡¯t think you really have anything urgent, seeing that you waited to bring it up until after the opportunity slipped away from you. Since you¡¯re not in a hurry, let¡¯s talk about it another time. The Young Commander has been quite busy recently.¡± There was nothing bad about what she said, but Qiao Ximin choked on her words. A sinister look shed across her eyes. If she had had the chance to speak earlier, she would not have had to lower herself to beg her now. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was acting like this because of the Young Commander, did Yun Xi really think she was a pushover? While she hesitated, the distance between the two of them had already gottenrger. Qiao Ximin bit her lip and did not chase after her, but her spiteful eyes red at Yun Xi¡¯s back. A little impatience could spoil great ns. Before Qiao Ximin could make a connection with the Young Commander, it would not do for her to fall out with Yun Xi. But she would remember her humiliation today. Yun Xi¡¯s lips curled up in a teasing manner as she felt Qiao Ximin¡¯s re. She quickly distanced herself from her, her mood inexplicably happy. In her previous life, Qiao Ximin acted inconsistently and badgered her. For the sake of her best friend, Yun Xi would have agreed to anything to satisfy her. But what had happened in the end? She had schemed and used Liang Xiuqin to disfigure her and even climbed onto Han Yaotian¡¯s bed, conspiring to kill her. The most ruthless person had been right by her side, yet she na?vely had treated her as a sister. In this life, even if she knelt on the ground and begged her, she would not show her any mercy. She might not have been able to hide her hatred and killing intent toward Qiao Ximin during the Weiya Banquet, but now she had learned to hide her thoughts. She was going to slowly settle the scores of her two lifetimes. Chapter 1157 - Jinzhi

Chapter 1157: Jinzhi

It was early autumn in Jingdu, and the temperature had begun to drop. The difference in temperature between morning and night was huge, and Yun Xi woke up early in the morning from the cold. She got out of bed and looked at the fog outside the window. She thought about how many things had changed in the year since she had been back in Jingdu. Yesterday, when she¡¯d returned from Mu Mansion, she¡¯d checked on the old generals¡¯ illnesses. Everyone¡¯s prescriptions had needed to be different. She was extremely cautious, not daring to make any mistakes. The more careful she was, the more she felt that her medical skills were inferior. In her previous life, she had given up on medicine. For the sake of Han Yaotian, she had set foot in the business world and learned how to socialize. She had picked up all kinds of tricks and schemes better than anyone else. In this life, in order to stand beside Mu Feichi, she had to pick up these same things. In her previous life, she had resorted to dishonorable means for the sake of her beloved. In this life, she did everything for the person she cherished. Even though she was walking on the same path, she had twopletely different purposes and goals. A thinyer of fog coated the ss window. Yun Xi raised her hand and scribbled a word on the ss: Jinzhi. Mu Feichi¡¯s nickname was very interesting. Grandpa Mu said that his nickname came from the phrase, cautious words. In the future, when his child was born, his nickname would be Yanzhi. What good names. Jinzhi, Yanzhi¡­ Just as she was about to retract her hand, she felt something tighten around her waist. Her feet were suspended in the air, and her whole body was lifted up. ¡°What are you doing? Put me down!¡± Yun Xi turned around and looked at the man who was holding her waist tightly. She raised her hand and thumped against his chest in frustration. The man¡¯s deep voicended on her cold neck, sending shivers down her spine. ¡°The floor is so chilly. I don¡¯t want you to catch a cold.¡± Mu Feichi looked at the words written on the window and his eyes darkened. Holding her with one hand, he pulled a chair over and sat down with her in his arms. He pulled a nket over the chair and wrapped her in a cocoon. His speed was too fast. Before Yun Xi could even react, he had wrapped her entire body in the nket. Only her head was exposed as she stared at him with her morning hair looking like a bird¡¯s nest. She could not move at all. She twisted her body and tried to reach her hand out from under the nket, but his grip tightened. ¡°Babe, don¡¯t you know that you shouldn¡¯t tease a man early in the morning?¡± When she came back to her senses, Yun Xi immediately calmed down, raising her head to re at him in annoyance. ¡°Why are you up so early?¡± ¡°I was awake when you woke up.¡± He reached out to touch her cold face and hugged her tightly. She did not know that he had justin on the bed and watched her write his name on the window with a gentle expression. With each stroke, her slender and fair fingers had drawn on the misty window. That focused look made her look as beautiful as a painting. It was soft and beautiful, evoking the most primitive urges and tenderness in his blood and soul. He did not know what she felt when she wrote that word, but her gentle expression was etched into his heart. ¡°Babe, do you like those two words?¡± He lifted his eyes to look at the faded handwriting on the window, his eyes filled with passion. ¡°Yes, it sounds really nice.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s hear you say it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never heard people call you that.¡± Don¡¯t you know that it sounds suggestive? ¡°But I¡¯ve never heard it from you.¡± He looked at her stubbornly and insisted on waiting for her to say it. When faced with his childish behavior, Yun Xi really did not know what to do with him. With nowhere to hide, she met his burning gaze and in a soft voice she said, ¡°Jinzhi¡­¡± Chapter 1158 - Only in Bed

Chapter 1158: Only in Bed

He could feel the tenderness and love as she used his nickname, and they lingered around his heart. Mu Feichi¡¯s hands that were hugging her trembled slightly when she called out his nickname. His eyes were dark and clear. He instantly regretted his request. The little vixen in front of him raised her head slightly. Because she was so close, when she raised her head, her delicate nose rubbed against his, and her pink lips were almost touching him. Her indifference was irresistible to him. His eyes darkened even more and the expression on his handsome face stiffened slightly. His gaze gradually ignited with fire as he looked at her. These two words came out of her mouth like a poison he could not resist. It was early in the morning, and the man¡¯s most primal desires had been suppressed well by him. However, her soft words had easily seduced him. He had dug a hole for himself, and now he could not fill it. In the next moment, he suddenly reached out to take the back of her neck and kissed her without hesitation. His lips pressed against hers domineeringly, and the tip of his tongue entered her mouth. He did not care about her avoidance as he took over every bit of sweetness in her mouth¡­ It was as if a fire had been lit. A certain someone deepened the kiss with no room for negotiation. His hot and domineering breath enveloped her tightly, almost suffocating her. Just as she was about to respond, he suddenly frowned and slowly released her, ending the kiss that had been enough to start a fire. He took a deep breath and looked at the cute little vixen in front of him. He felt both angry and amused. ¡°Babe, this nickname is more suitable for me in bed. If you call me like this, I will react.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s face was stupefied, and she only reacted after a long time had passed. This was especially because she felt the hardness under her butt, making her stiffen because she did not dare move an inch. Her whole body felt like it was in an oven. It was so hot that she wished she could dig a hole and hide in it. As someone who had lived two lifetimes, no matter how foolish she was, she was not ignorant. Biting her lip, she lowered her head and buried it in his chest. She really could not handle his wordless teasing. A low chuckle came from above her head. A certain someone did not think much of it. His body taught her the beauty of love between a man and a woman, and he slowly made her learn about it. However, he did not know that it was not that she did not understand. It was precisely because she understood that it made things even more awkward. Even in her previous life, she had never been provoked like this by Han Yaotian. She had been cooked like a frog by him, yet she had not even had the ability to fight back. How embarrassing it had been. After a long while, she lifted her head from his embrace. ¡°I want to go to the Hongmen Banquet that you set up today.¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Mu Feichi lowered his eyes and looked at her with a small smile. ¡°If you appear, I think those old guys will really despise you.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what I want? I can take care of them myself and seek my revenge.¡± If they wanted to kill her, they had to consider the consequences of offending her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do as you ask. As long as you¡¯re serious about this.¡± Mu Feichi raised his hand and patted her head. He smiled and narrowed his eyes. ¡°After dealing with these old guys, the bait will definitelye knocking on our door, and our rtionship will be exposed. Babe, are you mentally prepared?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll deal with whateveres our way. Even if we¡¯re not mentally prepared, it will not change anything about our rtionship. Why should we be bothered?¡± ¡°So you¡¯ve figured that out? HMMM! ¡°I guess you¡¯re not that unteachable after all.¡± A certain someone looked at her with a gratified expression. His eyes were filled with anticipation and deep meaning. ¡°This is your battlefield. Do your best. Even if the sky falls, I will hold it up. You only need to focus on doing what you want. I will take care of the rest for you.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Yun Xi nodded, her sparkling eyes filled with a fabulous radiance. This was her battlefield, and she could only go further if she had more tricks up her sleeve. Chapter 1159 - I Only Trust Myself

Chapter 1159: I Only Trust Myself

After receiving Mu Feichi¡¯s invitation, many people were still tempted to attend, even though they knew it was a Hongmen Banquet. (A Hongmen Banquet is a feast set up as a trap for the invited guests.) Qi Yuan had made arrangements in advance for the Hongmen Banquet. Yun Xi returned to her room to change her clothes. Since Mu Feichi wanted her to make an appearance, she had to bring with her the things that Mu Feichi had gotten his hands on. In order to frame those old foxes, she had personally decided to take the risk of telling them what she was up to. Initially, she did not want to have to rely on Mu Feichi¡¯s power to do whatever she wanted. It was these old foxes who had forced her to stay by his side, forcing her to take a different path toward her goal. To deal with such shameless people, she didn¡¯t need to use a brilliant method. As long as she acted ording tomon sense, it would have a better effect. ¡°Young Commander, are you really going to bring this girl to the banquet? If we sh head-on, the conflict will deepen. I¡¯m afraid Miss Yun¡¯s safety will be in danger.¡± ¡°She knows what she¡¯s doing. All you need to do is prepare the security. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± ¡°Yes¡­okay. Also, the Eldest Heir has been investigating her car ident. He has already started digging graves for these guys. Should we stop him?¡± At the mention of Chen Yichen, Mu Feichi frowned, his dark eyes sharp. ¡°Even if you try to stop him, he won¡¯t stop. As long as it doesn¡¯t hinder our ns, he can do whatever he wants.¡± ¡°For this girl, he is really ready to drag his entire family down with him¡­¡± Before Qi Yuan could finish his sentence, he felt Mu Feichi shoot him a sharp re and quickly shut his mouth. ¡°If necessary, remind him not to drag me down. Otherwise, if anything happens, that girl will have to run around and take risks for him.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± Qi Yuan nced at the figure who had juste out of the bedroom after changing her clothes. He silently lowered his head and stood to the side. After getting into the car, Yun Xi stretched out her hand and said, ¡°Please give it to me!¡± Qi Yuan took the ck bag from the front passenger seat and handed it to her. Yun Xi looked at the white powder in the bag and split it into two portions. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mu Feichi looked at her quizzically. She took out a rope from the bag. ¡°If we walk in with this, we definitely won¡¯t be able to carry it in our hands. Whether it¡¯s the surveince cameras at the club or the paparazzi waiting outside, they will see it.¡± ¡°I can handle the surveince and the paparazzi, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°We still have to act properly just in case.¡± As she spoke, she lifted her skirt up to her knees. As she lifted her skirt, Mu Feichi nched, and he suddenly reached out to block her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qi Yuan was still in the car. She really did not care. ¡°I¡¯m hiding something.¡± Yun Xi raised her head and gave him a look. She directly hid the two bags of powder tied together in her socks. Mu Feichi did not know whether tough or cry when he saw her like this. ¡°Instead of going through so much trouble, why didn¡¯t you tell me directly what you needed? Wouldn¡¯t it have been more convenient for me to hide the drugs under the coffee table in the private room?¡± ¡°That wouldn¡¯t do. If someone found it and removed it, I wouldn¡¯t be a threat anymore.¡± ¡°Your framing idea seems very clumsy to begin with. When you arrive at the police station, everyone is checked to see if they had taken drugs. It¡¯s just a formality to create some entertainment gossip. Why are you so serious about it?¡± ¡°Once there is conclusive evidence that they were framed, everything will fall apart on its own. What I want is for people to follow the rumors, but not the truth. Truth and falsehoods can mislead others. No matter how much you trust someone to do something, it will be exposed. In order to not be betrayed, I only trust myself. Mu Feichi chuckled and pulled her skirt down. ¡°Very good. You still have somemon sense. You¡¯re not too stupid.¡± Chapter 1160 - Sacrificial Lambs

Chapter 1160: Sacrificial Lambs

Five people anxiously tried to guess the Young Commander¡¯s intentions at this Hongmen Banquet held in the club. They arrived at the private room one after another early in the morning and waited anxiously. No one could guess what Mu Feichi wanted to meet them for. Previously, when they had attacked thess, they had only hoped that the Young Commander¡¯s recent actions would stop, and he would divert his attention away from them. However, no one expected that not only would the car ident not achieve the effect they wanted, but they had also not managed to kill thess. However, the Young Commander did not take any action. The calm before the storm made them feel uneasy and fearful¡­ They were all worried that the Young Commander was nning for them to fall into a trap. Before they could figure out what was going on, the ambush came. This was their best and only chance to test him. In order not to miss this opportunity, those who were not resourceful enough had exposed themselves. At the entrance of the private room, Yun Xi raised her hand and knocked on the door. She couldn¡¯t have cared less if the people inside consented or not and she directly pushed open the door and entered the room. The five people who had been startled by her knock all turned to look at the door. When they saw Yun Xi walking in, their expressions instantly turned into hideous grimaces. Actually, they did not have any deep hatred toward this girl. If they had not found out that she was the Young Commander¡¯s weakness, they would not have made a move on her. More important, in order to protect their families and businesses, sacrificing such an unknown girl seemed like no big deal to experienced businessmen like them. Where there was light, there would be darkness. These men shouldered their entire family¡¯s honor, and human lives were no longer as important to them as their benefits and personal gains. For the sake of the bigger picture, they had agreed to Han Hongbin¡¯s suggestion to make an example out of her. However, they had underestimated how important thisss was to the Young Commander. The car ident at the crossroads had not killed her. That had not been in their ns, and it was followed by an unpredictable storm. In their panic, they were all eager to know what the Young Commander¡¯s ns were so that they could n their next steps. ¡°Hey, Young Commander, there aren¡¯t many people at your Hongmen Banquet today.¡± The moment she stepped into the room, Yun Xi swept her gaze over the five people who stood up one after another, and she teased Mu Feichi, who was standing behind her smiling. Mu Feichi turned around to pull out a chair for her, facing the five of them. Yun Xi narrowed her eyes, and her cold gazended on these five shady businessmen. They were young men, only in their 40s or 50s. They were probably the heads of their family businesses. Most of them were corporate directors who had be rich overnight. Compared to Han Hongbin, who belonged to one of the four wealthiest ns, their status was much lower. It was no wonder that they would listen to his orders. ¡°Looks like those who didn¡¯te are unafraid of death. The few who came are all scared of death and not worth mentioning.¡± Perhaps they had never taken Yun Xi, a young girl with no status or family background, seriously, but the man in the middle of the crowd berated her angrily, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t speak in such a rude manner!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. I thought I was inviting Han Hongbin over, but it looks like you¡¯ve be his sacrificialmbs. He¡¯s indeed cunning. Compared to him, you guys are weak.¡± Han Hongbin was no fool. Since he knew that this was a Hongmen Banquet, he would not put himself in danger. He knew very well that the Young Commander would not touch the Han family¡¯s position, so how he wanted to deal with these people was of no concern to him. They were all simply pawns that he had used and now abandoned. Chapter 1161 - Killing Intent

Chapter 1161: Killing Intent

¡°W¡­what do you mean?¡± The five of them looked at Yun Xi, then looked at the Young Commander who was standing behind her like a guardian angel and had not spoken. They continued to y dumb. The moment she mentioned Han Hongbin, they knew that this Hongmen Banquet would not end so easily. ¡°What do you want to know? Take a look for yourself.¡± Yun Xi reached out to Mu Feichi, who took out a few photos from his pocket and ced them in her hands. Yun Xi took the photos and threw them onto the coffee table. The photographs were scattered all over the table. A few of the people picked up the pictures to take a closer look. There were photos of them entering the golf club with Han Hongbin. There were also photos of them ying basketball together. Just by looking at the photos, there seemed to be nothing wrong on the surface. The men knew that the photos didn¡¯t prove they had done anything, but they were already feeling guilty. So when they saw the photos, their expressions changed. Yun Xi raised her eyes slightly, indifferently looking at the men in front of her who were about the same age as Yun Yuanfeng. At this age, their ambitions and desires were at their peak. They were willing to do anything to achieve their goals. Yun Xi did not know many of these men, but she knew one of them was the CEO of the Meng family. He was already bald. In her previous life, she had always recognized him by his bald head, so she knew who he was in this life. ¡°Who was the one who suggested killing me? Stand up and I might let you go.¡± ¡°Little girl, what nonsense are you spouting? We don¡¯t even know you.¡± The man in the middle turned to look at Mu Feichi. He licked his lips and smiled apologetically, and he tried to change the subject. ¡°Young Commander, what¡¯s going on? Did you want to meet us for something important?¡± Usually, even members of the big four wealthiest families had a hard time meeting the Young Commander. When they had received this invitation, they had felt very uneasy. They were really worried. This man was able to do anything he wanted in Jingdu. He could easily make theirpanies and businesses disappear from Jingdu if he wanted to. Previously, Han Hongbin had been demanding things from them, but today, not only did he note, but he also even tried to shift the me onto them. ¡°She¡¯s the one who asked to meet you, not me,¡± Mu Feichi repliedzily, standing behind Yun Xi¡¯s chair with his hands in his pockets. His indifferent expression made him seem like an outsider. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to tell me whose idea it was to kill me, then I don¡¯t have a choice. If you want to die, then die together. I¡¯ll fulfill your wishes.¡± As she spoke, Yun Xi lowered her head. She fumbled about, throwing the two bags of white powder on the coffee table. PUFF! PUFF! The people gasped when they saw what was on the table. After all, all of their hands were dirty. With one look, they could tell the weight of the two bags and what kind of punishment these two bags would incur. ¡°You, you¡­¡± The CEO of the Meng family looked at the drugs on the coffee table and looked at Yun Xi in shock. In the end, he looked at Mu Feichi with fear and unease. His hands started to shake uncontrobly. No matter how stupid they were, they could tell that the person looking for trouble today was not the Young Commander. Instead, it was this innocuous little girl who they had not managed to kill. They had underestimated her and her importance in the Young Commander¡¯s heart. ¡°This is 1,000 grams of drugs. I¡¯ve already called the police. When the police arrive, I¡¯ll use you all of drug trafficking. Do you think this offense¡­¡± HMMM! ¡°Is it appropriate? Should I add a few more?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Her yful attitude made it seem as if she was joking, but it made them shiver with fear. Yun Xi chuckled softly as she patted her skirt. Her eyes flickered with a piercing cold light, but her delicate, pretty face was like a dazzling peach blossom, overflowing with killing intent. Chapter 1162 - The Girl Was in Charge

Chapter 1162: The Girl Was in Charge

Everyone looked at Mu Feichi for help, but he acted as if he had not noticed anything and stood quietly behind Yun Xi. His attitude told everyone that the girl was in charge of everything today. ¡°Young Commander¡­¡± The CEO of the Meng family looked at Mu Feichi pleadingly, his entire body trembling. ¡°What¡­what does this mean?¡± Whatever this girl was doing, the Young Commander would not interfere. They knew that he was in agreement with her. If he had really wanted to kill them, he only needed to move his fingers to deal a blow to theirmercial dealings, and theirpanies would disappear from Jingdu within two days. However, he did not do that. All the events that happened today were under this girl¡¯s control. She was the director of the show today. ¡°It¡¯s useless to look at him. Today, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to settle scores with you guys. If the Young Commander were to make a move, do you think you guys would still be standing here?¡± Yun Xi swept her eyes over these middle-aged men who were all extremely nervous, and then she lightly snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll ask one more time, who was the person who came up with this rotten idea?¡± ¡°Yes¡­okay.¡± The CEO of the Meng family looked at the other people who did not dare to speak up. He trembled with fear, but, after a while, he mustered his courage. ¡°It was Han Hongbin. He was the one who suggested it. We¡­we were only trying to protect ourselves. Recently, the Young Commander has been mping down and arresting many people, destroying many of their hideouts. We were worried that we would be implicated, so we¡­¡± ¡°So you wanted to strike first to gain the upper hand and kill me so that you could make an example out of me? Did you intend to coerce the Young Commander into restraining himself this way?¡± When the CEO of the Meng family heard that, he raised his head suddenly and looked at Yun Xi in surprise. ¡°H¡­how did you know¡­? That¡¯s exactly what Han Hongbin said¡­¡± Yun Xi narrowed her eyes as her expression gradually turned ice-cold. Han Hongbin had wanted to kill her so badly even though he was aware of her rtionship with Mu Feichi. He¡¯d even had the guts to threaten Mu Feichi by making an example out of her. Now, he¡¯d pushed all these guys into being his scapegoats while he merely waited in the shadows to reap the benefits. His n was not simple indeed. ¡°Looks like Han Hongbin is going to make you guys the scapegoats today. If you guys want to protect yourselves, provide me with evidence that Han Hongbin is involved in this, then I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Her target today was not these mid-level businessmen. Han Hongbin did not attend the Hongmen Banquet because he wanted to push the me on them and protect himself. If she did not get anything out of this, her ns for today would be in vain. The five of them looked at each other. Han Hongbin¡¯s act of pushing the me on them was equivalent to betraying them. Compared to his status, the Young Commander would ensure their safety. ¡°I¡­I¡­I have the recording from that day when we yed golf¡­¡± The CEO of the Meng family stood up timidly. He had a habit of recording things. After all, he was aging, and his memory was not very good. He had brought the recording device to facilitate socializing at work. ¡°Very good, CEO Meng. I¡¯ll let you off today, but I don¡¯t want it to happen again. You can leave before the police arrive.¡± The CEO of the Meng family looked at Yun Xi and Mu Feichi gratefully as if he had been granted amnesty. ¡°Thank you¡­thank you, Young Commander. I¡­I will definitely not get involved in such matters anymore. I was involved because I had no choice. I hoped that I could find a ce among the wealthy families, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± He did not expect this industry to be a bottomless pit. Although the business world was full of scheming against each other and easy money, it was still illegal. Looking at the information that the Young Commander had revealed today, it was clear that all of them were under the Young Commander¡¯s surveince. No matter how much they tried to cover it up, it would only make things worse. There was nothing they could hide from him. Yun Xi could not be bothered to give him another look. After receiving the recording device he¡¯d handed over, she coldly spat out two words, ¡°Get lost!¡± Chapter 1163 - Special Suspects

Chapter 1163: Special Suspects

The moment the Meng family¡¯s CEO left, the other four began to copse in disarray. Unfortunately, they did not have evidence on hand that directly proved Han Hongbin¡¯s involvement in the scheme to kill Yun Xi, and, even if they had, it would be a record of private transactions that would implicate them as well. That would be no different from being framed at the police station. There could even be more serious consequences. After all, this was solid evidence. Seeing that they were still hesitating, Yun Xi realizes that she won¡¯t get any more convincing evidence from them. As she stood up, the door of the private lounge was thrown open with a bang. Mu Feichi had alerted the police toe, and soon a dozen police officers arrived, instantly surrounding the people in the private lounge. Zuo Xudong looked at Yun Xi and Mu Feichi and walked over. ¡°Young Commander, we have received a report that there are people here using and trafficking drugs.¡± Yun Xi looked at Zuo Xudong and said, ¡°I called the police. The evidence is conclusive. These men are using and trafficking drugs.¡± When the group of police officers entered the room, the four remaining CEOs were stunned. They¡¯d originally still held onto some hope, thinking that Yun Xi was just trying to scare them and bully them. They had definitely not expected this girl to really call the police. Zuo Xudong looked at these four bosses and started breaking out in a cold sweat. ¡°Director Fang, Director Xiang, you gentlemen¡­¡± He had received a notice from the Young Commander that there were drug dealers and drug addicts here, and he had rushed over with his men to search and arrest them, but he could not have imagined that they would be the bosses of several of the richest families of Jingdu. What in the world was going on here? Mass drug use? Drug trafficking? What a joke! ¡°I¡¯m not a drug dealer. It was this girl who nted the evidence to frame me. I don¡¯t do drugs and I don¡¯t deal drugs.¡± ¡°Yes, officer, we really haven¡¯t done anything. It was this girl who set us up.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zuo Xudong looked at the young girl¡¯s innocent face and looked at the tworge bags of powder that had been picked up by the auxiliary police. There was no way that he could believe that this girl could get her hands on such things. Compared to this girl, the four of them looked instead much more suspicious. After all, the drugs here weighed almost a kilogram, which would be worth several million dors. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have toe with us to the police station also.¡± Yun Xi shrugged. ¡°No problem, I¡¯m happy to cooperate with the police.¡± ¡°Take them away!¡± Zuo Xudong looked at these four bosses who were so anxious to defend themselves. Suddenly, the beginning of a headache hit him, and he waved his hand for the four to be escorted out of the private lounge immediately. ¡°Young Commander! Young Commander! Save me¡­¡± ¡°Young Commander¡­¡± ¡°You let go of me. I want to hire awyer.¡± ¡°Little girl, you wait for me¡­¡± Zuo Xudong looked toward Mu Feichi with respect. Although it was not clear what the rtionship between him and this girl was, his appearance here today indicated that this matter was in some way rted to him. For this reason, he still has to more or less check his intentions. ¡°I¡¯ll have Qi Yuan go to the station with you to exin everything clearly. She doesn¡¯t need to go over.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Zuo Xudong hesitated, raised his eyes to meet Mu Feichi¡¯s dark cold gaze, shivered violently, and immediately nodded. ¡°All right, then I¡¯ll go back to the station now and deal with it all.¡± As soon as Zuo Xudong had left the club, he was greeted by a swarm of media paparazzi blocking his way, with shing lights clicking continuously. ¡°Officer, I heard that the Chairman of the Fang Group was arrested on suspicion of drug trafficking. Can you tell us exactly what happened?¡± ¡°Officer Zuo, the Chairmen of both the Fang Group and the Xiang Group have been arrested for drug use, you¡­?¡± ¡°Move aside, move aside!¡± Zuo Xudong had not expected the paparazzi to be so well-informed. Finally he managed to break out of the crowd yelling questions at him with the help of the other police officers and quickly got into his car. He felt as if something was wrong with this episode today, and he seemed to have a sense of having been tricked. However, with solid evidence on hand, he had to prepare himself mentally to interrogate these four special suspects. Chapter 1164 - First Move

Chapter 1164: First Move

Standing at the entrance of the club, Yun Xi looked nonchntly at the police car as it drove away with the paparazzi chasing after it. She turned to look at the man beside her. With a half-smile, she jokingly asked, ¡± Young Commander, what do you think Han Hongbin will do when he sees the breaking news?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t do anything. He responds to all changes with no change. After all, he is an old fox. He understands what you understand.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll use this recording device to sink him. That old fox has always been such a schemer behind the scenes. He probably thought you would use some kind of big move to deal with them. I¡¯m afraid he never dreamed of such a simple and brutal way. This time, I¡¯ll let him mess himself up first!¡± Mu Feichi took the recording device out of her hand. ¡°There will be someone to take care of this. You don¡¯t have to worry. I guarantee that you will see this news spread all over Jingdu tomorrow morning.¡± Yun Xi nodded andughed lightly. ¡°Then I will wait and see!¡± ¡­ The news that four CEOs had been caught mixed up in a ring of drug trafficking spread throughout Jingdu in a single morning. Every media channel in Jingdu was covering this incident. Chen Yichen was quite surprised when he saw this news. If these men were involved in drug trafficking, he might have noticed some evidence of this, but a deadly thing like drug use, they certainly would not have dabbled in that. Especially an incident like this where they were caught abusing drugs, it was highly suspicious. Secretary Xu Han deliberately looked up. ¡°President, this matter looks suspicious. Shall we investigate it?¡± ¡°No, the fact that they were arrested so suspiciously is odd. The only one who could gather them together like this, if it was not the big four wealthiest families, then it must be the Young Commander. These four CEOs being arrested gives us the perfect opportunity to strike. Go ahead and start the acquisition.¡± ¡°But¡­acquiring four groups at once¡­the capital turnover may be a bit of a problem¡­¡± Furthermore, at such a time, they are definitely not going to be the only ones who are eyeing these four groups, and people from other families will certainly also seize the opportunity to strike. ¡°I¡¯ll call my father first to inform him. You go and start the preparations.¡± ¡°Once the acquisition begins, if the funds are difficult to turn over, our project with the Han group will likely be interrupted. Is it possible for you to reconsider, President?¡± For the sake of the girl, he, as the eldest son, has repeatedly made exceptions. And now the big issue involving the survival of thepany, he, as the secretary, still hopes that he would reconsider a little more. Appearing to have heard his concern, Chen Yichen lightlyughed. ¡°You think the acquisition will be so smooth? The Han family has a lot of money, so they will definitely also make a move. In order to prevent them from continuing to grow, I will have to make the first move. I will convince the board of directors that the cooperation with the Han family was originally only a bait. How big a fish can now be caught will depend on whose tactics are more clever in the end.¡± Unable to argue with this, Xu Han sighed lightly. ¡°All right then¡­I¡¯ll inform them of the meeting.¡± Xu Han turned and left the office. Chen Yichen got up from his chair and turned his dark eyes toward the cold hard concrete forest outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, his sullen eyes hostile in all directions. He will not forgive anyone who had ever tried toy a hand on that girl. ¡­ Han Yaotian is still not clear about Han Hongbin¡¯s dealings with the ck market, but Han Wanling is very clear. The moment she saw the news reported on TV, she lost interest in shopping, leaving Liang Xinyi behind and rushing straight to the Han group. Although Han Hongbin had already handed over most of the power to Han Yaotian, he was still the chairman of the group and still needed to take care of it. When Han Wanling rushed in, Han Hongbin had just finished talking with an old friend. Both of them had been a little surprised and a little panicked when they had read the news report. Chapter 1165 - Such a Fool

Chapter 1165: Such a Fool

He¡¯d always thought that the Young Commander would use some unexpected means to deal with them, but he never would have imagined that it would be evidence that was verifiable. These tactics didn¡¯t seem like the Young Commander¡¯s style. Although the original incident wasn¡¯t all that serious, the intense media coverage had generated all kinds of gossip which all tended to lean in one direction. He wasn¡¯t worried that he would be betrayed by the CEOs who had been busted, but there was always still the chance of the unexpected. After deliberating for a while, he was just about to go out to find someone to discuss countermeasures with when Han Wanling pushed open the door and entered. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to knock?¡± In a bad mood, Han Hongbin red at Han Wanling, who had charged into his office without knocking, andined in a harsh tone. ¡°Dad, I saw the report on the news. What¡¯s going on? Uncle Xiang and the others were arrested. Do you think they will implicate us?¡± These four CEOs had always had a good rtionship with the Han family. If the Han family became implicated in their troubles, the Han family¡¯s reputation, which was presently slowly recovering, could be demolished again. ¡°What do you know about it?¡± Han Hongbin gave her an impatient look. ¡°What does it have to do with us if a few of them did something stupid? Just be quiet, mind your own business, and don¡¯t cause any trouble!¡± ¡°But, Dad¡­¡± ¡°All right, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll take care of it. If you have nothing to do, go home.¡± Unable to disobey him to his face, Han Wanling bit her lip and didn¡¯t say another word. Han Hongbin¡¯s expression was grave, and she felt like something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t tell exactly what was wrong. No matter what had exactly happened to these four CEOs, it had now be a huge news story. It will be okay as long as they are not implicated, but once the Han family is implicated, the consequences will be inconceivable. Especially since they have recently wanted to cooperate with the Mu Group on a project in order to grow their business. The moment the Han family is implicated in this matter, the Mu side of the cooperation agreement will be cancelled. Plus, it is almost time for the Socialite Ball, and she is determined to give the Young Commander a good impression of her this time. No matter the cost, she has to snatch the title of Number One Socialite. Only then will she have the leverage to confront Han Yaotian. However, before this father-and-daughter team was able to breathe a sigh of relief, every major media in Jingdu was reporting a piece of major news the next morning. The recording device that had been surrendered to the police involved a major traffic ident in Jingdu that had urred some time ago. What was even more unbelievable was that the mastermind behind this ident happened to be Han Hongbin, the chairman of the Han Group. There was not only concrete evidence of Han Hongbin hiring a murderer on the recording, but also his discussion with the four drug-dealing CEOs was recorded. With these two pieces of evidence exposed, the public security department arrived at the Han Group early in the morning to arrest him. At that moment, all of the executives of the Han Group were in a state of panic. Because of this sudden urrence, the Han Group¡¯s stock price also started to fall not long after the opening of the market. After listening to the recording and watching the evidence that was being yed over and over in the media about Han Hongbin¡¯s hiring of murderers, Han Wanling realized that Han Hongbin had secretly tried to kill that rotten girl Yun Xi. No wonder he had looked so grim when Uncle Xiang and the others were caught. If this news was exposed, the whole Han Group and the entire family would be implicated. If Yun Xi decided to file awsuit, the Han family will not only be tied up in court, but she will be turned away from the Socialite Ball that she had been dying to attend because of this. She knew that recently the Young Commander has been holding a nationwide anti-drug campaign and has arrested a lot of people as a result, and she never thought that her dad would be so reckless. He was so stupid to use Yun Xi as someone to threaten the Young Commander. Was he out of his mind? Even though that girl is the Young Commander¡¯s weakness, the Young Commander is not someone who can be threatened. If he was willing to take this lying down, he would not hold the title of Military Commander. Not only did her father do such a stupid thing, but he even let people take advantage of him. He is really such a fool. Chapter 1166 - Limit to Everything

Chapter 1166: Limit to Everything

Yun Xi stayed on Tianyu Mountain for a few days, recovering from her wounds and keeping up with all the movements going on among the four wealthiest families in Jingdu. Since her torpedo has beenunched, she naturally has to maintain good control over the situation to prevent anything unexpected from happening. Receiving a call from the President¡¯s office summoning him, Mu Feichi left early in the morning to go to see him. Since he had implicated people from the four wealthiest families, it was naturally better for him to exin everything clearly to the President in advance. ¡°Yun Xi, Han Hongbin was taken away by the police this morning. Now it seems as if the executives of the Han Group are starting to flee the sinking ship. What is our next move?¡± Sitting in the living room, Yun Xi held the phone with one hand, while, with the other hand she was stroking Great White, who was lying by her side. She narrowed her eyes in concentration and said, ¡°You should ry the specific problems that you encountered on the construction project to the media and cause as much trouble as possible. Once ites to light that there are problems with one of the Han Group¡¯s construction projects, there will definitely be a lot of people who will grab at this chance and expose more secrets. All we have to do is sit back and enjoy the show. There will be no need to add fuel to the fire.¡± ¡°If we do not crush them hard this time, I¡¯m afraid that they might still have the chance to rise from the dead.¡± ¡°Believe me, there will be someone to add fuel to the me for us. You just need to take advantage of the Han Group¡¯s stock price plunge to start acquiring the shares of Han Group. We don¡¯t need to worry about the rest.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it!¡± As she hung up the phone, the butler came in from the outer hall. ¡°Miss Yun, the sentry gate just called. The heads of some of the most powerful families in Jingdu are at the sentry gate begging to see the Young Commander. Since the Young Commander is not here, what do you think we should do?¡± Yun Xi raised her head. She didn¡¯t seem surprised by these people¡¯s requests. She blinked nonchntly. ¡°Let them wait. The Young Marshal is not back. Let them wait until hees back.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± The butler answered and went down to reply to the employees at the sentry gate. Yun Xi sat on the sofa, reached forward toward the stack of information that had been ced on the table, and continued to read it. Having promised Mu Feichi that she would no longer aggravate him, even if it would expose their rtionship, she did not need to be too warm in her attitude toward those who begged toe up to talk to them. ¡­ In the President¡¯s office, Mu Feichi had just finished talking to the President about the Han family when the firstdy knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Jinzhi is here.¡± First Lady Xiao Weijun walked over, looking kindly at Mu Feichi. ¡°I just got a call and heard you were here. Some time ago Wenxuan did something stupid, and I was out doing charity work. I haven¡¯t had time to ask you, is that child Yun Xi okay?¡± Every single thing that Si Wenxuan did was reported to the President and the First Lady, and Xiao Weijun had never expected her daughter to do such a thing. She was both saddened and disappointed. Her daughter, who she had spent so much time teaching, actually had deliberately schemed and plotted against the person who had saved her life. It¡¯s perfectly normal for girls to throw tantrums and quarrel, as long as they can talk about it, but her scheming mind really made the couple feel bitterly disappointed in her. The couple also feels responsible for their daughter bing like this, because they really have not disciplined her properly. ¡°She is fine,¡± Mu Feichi responded. ¡°That girl is smart and knows how to protect herself. Except that she is too outstanding and is always bothered by other people¡¯s jealousy. However, you should know that what happens to her is not unimportant to me. Even if she is your daughter, Aunt Jun, she has to be responsible for her actions when she does something wrong.¡± ¡°I understand, Wenxuan really let me down this time. It¡¯s because we didn¡¯t discipline her enough in the past. If you are free one day, you bring Yun Xi over for dinner, and I will apologize to her properly.¡± ¡°She is very generous and will not take this matter to heart. Aunt Jun, you also do not need to worry too much. Si Wenxuan¡¯s education does require more effort, but she is also almost 18 years of age, no longer a child. There¡¯s a limit to what you can do. You can¡¯t spend your whole life worried about her no matter where she goes in the future.¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that his bottom line had been stepped on, he as a junior would not have spoken to his elders in such a serious tone, but he could not tolerate Si Wenxuan¡¯s meddling. ¡°I understand, I will definitely discipline her properly!¡± Chapter 1167 - Trouble for the Han Group

Chapter 1167: Trouble for the Han Group

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mu Feichi came out of the President¡¯s official residence, got into his car, and sat there looking at the brilliant sunshine. After thinking for a few minutes, he instructed Qi Yuan to drive the car toward the city. ¡°Young Commander, as you had expected, several powerful family heads are now crowding the sentry post on Tianyu Mountain, begging to see you. ¡°Is there someone up on Tianyu Mountain that they can see? The people of the big four wealthiest families haven¡¯t made any moves yet, but they seem to be pretty unstable.¡± Mu Feichi: HMPH! ¡°Still the same answer. Tell them I went on vacation. I don¡¯t want to see them.¡± ¡°Okay, then we¡¯re going to have to take a detour to get back.¡± Mu Feichi went into the city, bought a few pastries, and took a detour back up the mountain to Mu Mansion. Hearing the sound of his car, Yun Xi flew out of the house, surprised to see him. ¡°That group of old foxes is blocking the sentry gates. How did you get back?¡± ¡°I took a detour through the intelligence unit, which is on a different part of the mountain. There is a secret road up there, but it is quite a bit farther and we usually do not go there.¡± Mu Feichi handed her the box from the pastry store. ¡°Bought these for you, from your favorite ce for pastries.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you¡­¡± Taking the box, Yun Xi looked at the logo printed on it and beamed. ¡°Those guys at the foot of the mountain¡­ What are you going to do about them?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to leave it up to you to deal with everything?¡± Mu Feichi leaned over her, winking and smiling. ¡°Who was it who said she would not aggravate me.¡± ¡°I said it¡­¡± Biting her lip, she raised her hand and patted his face. ¡°Then okay, I¡¯ll handle it. Anyway, Han Hongbin has been arrested. These insignificant shrimps are nothing to fear.¡± Mu Feichi chuckled and stood up straight, reminding her gently, ¡°Then make sure you take care of all these little shrimps before Han Hongbin gets out.¡± ¡°What¡­what do you mean?¡± She snapped her head around. ¡°There is enough evidence to prove that Han Hongbin is guilty of attempted murder. How can he be released so quickly?¡± ¡°Babe, do you have substantial evidence to prove that Han Hongbin bribed the dead driver to hit you? What if he denies everything, saying that the voice on the recording was nted and deliberately faked? If you can¡¯t get evidence of his dealings with the driver, he¡¯ll still end up acquitted.¡± ¡°That¡¯s despicable! Then it looks like I¡¯ll have to be more ruthless with the Han family, or I¡¯ll have suffered for nothing.¡± ¡°So do whatever it takes. After this heavy blow to the Han family, it will be impossible for them to climb out of this hole for at least a year or two.¡± ¡°Okay, I know what to do.¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but think that in herst life the Han Group had also suffered a heavy blow because of Han Yaotian, and, although she wasn¡¯t the one who had caused the Han family to have a crisis at that time, the historical trajectories of these two lives seemed to be ovepping. However, in this life, the person who had caused this crisis was her, so she was more aware of where the fatal weaknesses are and would be able to aplish their destruction better. ¡­ Early autumn in Jingdu was fairly lively this year. The chairman of the Han Group was being detained on alleged suspicion of attempted murder, and groups ofwyers are pursuing the negotiations. The Han Group¡¯s share price plunged until it couldn¡¯t plunge any more, and, at the same time, the three projects that the Han Group was supervising were seized within two days by the Quality Supervision Bureau. Especially checked was the project with the Mu Group. All the project materials were tested and found to be substandard, and the project leader was found to be corrupt and to have been bribed. Everyone had originally thought this to be just a small piece of news, but never had anyone expected that the same day the five-story building project waspleted, it copsed. The media then exposed a series of photos of the scene, which directly pushed the Han Group¡¯s engineering problems into the limelight. All the projects contracted by the Han Group were halted, and their workers became afraid that if something happened to thepany, they would not get their hard-earned money, so they all went on strike.. Chapter 1168 - One Thing after Another

Chapter 1168: One Thing after Another

One thing after another¡­one thing after another¡­ The Han Group¡¯s problems multiplied and intensified within a short period of time, including the unrest of the unpaid workers, which had led to a bloody brawl. As the acting head of the Han Group, Han Yaotian had received several phone calls reprimanding him from senior officials at various levels in Jingdu. All their construction projects had been halted, and investors in other ongoing and nned projects now demanded either highpensation or urgent withdrawal of their capital. Han Yaotian was beseiged by one phone call after another, and the Han Group¡¯s internal crisismunications department was forced to work tirelessly for days without any sign of the trouble letting up. In his office, Han Yaotian scolded a group of executives that he had summoned in front of him. He had not yet established a firm foothold as the chief before all these disasters had happened, and he felt that this was a very good opportunity to let the old guys see what he could do. However, this didn¡¯t turn out to be the case. It wasn¡¯t that he was not capable enough, but as one thing after another was exposed, before he could solve it, something bigger and more serious happened. All of these happenings directly affected the reputation and interests of the Han Group, and he as the person in charge simply could note up with a good enough solution. Not to mention that he was not sure whether, behind these crises, other major traps could be waiting for him. Because of the multitude of internal and external crises going on in the Han Group, Han Wanling has been forced to temporarily put aside her personal grudges and to decide to cooperate with Han Yaotian. She was afraid that if they didn¡¯t work together the Han Group would be destroyed. Foremost in her mind is the fact that only when the crises involving the Han Group are solved and the reputation of the Han family in Jingdu is restored will she be qualified to attend the socialite ball and take part in all the other social events that are so important to her. Because she is fearful that if the Han family goes bankrupt, she will lose even the most basic protections she has from her identity as a Young Madame. Not to mention, she will have absolutely no chance to attract the Young Commander. Standing outside Han Yaotian¡¯s office, Han Wanling took a deep breath and raised her hand to knock on the door. Then, upon hearing the angry voiceing from inside the office, she pushed the door open and walked in. Seeing that it was her, Han Yaotian¡¯s handsome face, which had been darkened with an unrestrainable anger, looked at the two directors who were still in the office and drove them out. He then turned to Han Wanling. ¡°Is there something I can do for you?¡± He was too busy to deal with her at this time. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m here to solve your problems. Do you think I¡¯m here to gossip with you?¡± Han Wanling pulled up a chair and sat down in front of his desk, arrogantly raising her chin and assuming her posture as a Young Madame. ¡°First of all, regardless of any grudges between you and me, the most important thing right now for us is to solve the Han Group¡¯s problems right away. At this time, all the projects the Group has been working on, whether they have problems or not, have been halted. If we don¡¯te up with a solution right away, the Group will go bankrupt. Dad is still in prison. We must cooperate with one another to solve this current crisis.¡± Han Yaotian doesn¡¯t seem to take Han Wanling seriously. He lightly scoffs at her. ¡°Then what¡¯s your brilliant idea? Do you think the Group¡¯s current crisis can be solved by just a few words from your mouth?¡± Han Yaotian¡¯s condescending attitude actually made Han Wanling feel that he was being ridiculous. ¡°At a time like this, you still treat me like an enemy. That¡¯s why I say you¡¯re still too immature to run thepany, and Dad was simply a fool for leaving thepany to you. If I were to do nothing at this time and wait for you toe up with a solution and get kicked out by the old farts on the board, it would be better for me. If you talk to me in this tone again, I may not help you even if you beg me.¡± Han Yaotian snorted. ¡°Stop being pretentious. You¡¯re only helping me for your own sake, for the sake of your status as a heiress, and for the chance to climb up the socialdder and perhaps attract the Young Commander in the future.¡± ¡°Shut up! I am here to solve your problems, not to argue with you.¡± Chapter 1169 - Fuel to the Fire

Chapter 1169: Fuel to the Fire

¡°Then tell me your n. I don¡¯t have the time to quarrel with you.¡± Han Yaotian stood up impatiently. He realized that his benefits were at risk, and he knew that if he picked a fight with Han Wanling, others would benefit from the opportunity. ¡°I¡¯ll handle the problems at the construction site personally. No matter what happens, the internal order of the corporation should not be interfered with. You¡¯re the vice director, and I¡¯m sure you know how to manipte others¡¯ emotions. If you don¡¯t, then you¡¯re not fit to be in that position.¡± Han Yaotian scoffed, and his gaze tried to read Han Wanling¡¯s deepest thoughts. ¡°It seems like it will be too easy for you to win their hearts by going to the construction site.¡± ¡°If this bothers you, then we don¡¯t need to have any more discussion.¡± ¡°Fine, since you¡¯re so confident that you can aplish this, then give it a shot. If you can settle it, then I have nothing to say.¡± Dealing with the situation at the construction site was of top urgency. If it remained unresolved, the high officials of Jingdu were not going to let the Han Corporation off the hook easily. It seemed as if the current situation was bing impossible to resolve. ¡°Also, could you think of a way to find the Young Commander and ask for his help.¡± ¡°The Young Commander?¡± Han Yaotian frowned as he thought about this man who he didn¡¯t like very much. The two of them might be close in age, but his thoughts and tactics almost seemed as if they came from another world. ¡°I suppose you know about the rtionship between the Young Commander and that girl Yun Xi. This was the reason why Father made the move against Yun Xi. I keep feeling as if all that has happened to us is in some way rted to the Young Commander. He is from one of the three noble families, and his words carry enormous weight. If he would offer us some help, this crisis would be resolved immediately. Also, we four wealthiest families have been at each other¡¯s throats for years. If we go bankrupt, the other three will rise and be stronger. They would then be a threat to the three noble families. I¡¯m sure the Young Commander is much more aware of the potential loss of benefits than you are.¡± Han Wanling was clear about the current situation as well. Despite having been in a foreign country for a long time, she had not ceased to follow any important changes that had been happening in her country. She had always feared that the situation was going to escape her when she returned. It did not matter if the Young Commander was an uninvolved third party. As long as he was willing to make his presence known, the situation might be able to be turned around. Han Yaotian eyed her with suspicion. His eyes looked like nails that wanted to pound at her face in an attempt to see through her tricks. ¡°Isn¡¯t he the man of your dreams? Why don¡¯t you go and talk to him? Why should I be the one to do your dirty work?¡± Han Wanling scoffed and stood up arrogantly. She continued speaking while looking down on the sitting Han Yaotian: ¡°If he had been willing to meet with me, would I be asking you to go?¡± Left with nothing more to say, Han Wanling was sick of looking at Han Yaotian¡¯s face, and she marched out of the office. Her male assistant ran to catch up with her outside of the office. ¡°Are we going to the construction site, Supervisor Han?¡± ¡°Of course, did you think I was kidding?¡± Han Wanling stepped into the elevator with her chin held high with pride. Her sharp gaze studied her reflection in the interior of the elevator. She was brimming with confidence, and she knew victory was close at hand. This time I will prove to those old guys that I¡¯m not any less than that illegitimate child, Han Yaotian.¡± She believed that as long as she could resolve the crisis faced by the Han Corporation, she would gain the favor of the board of directors. She was exactly like Han Yaotian in her belief that one should use benefits to gain the support of others. The current crisis had directly threatened their profits, and, if she could resolve it, she would not need to break a sweat to stand strong with the board of directors. However, Han Wanling was a pampered elite daughter after all. She had underestimated the situation at hand, and she had overestimated her potential. Unknown to her were the traps thaty ahead, as well as Yun Xi, who was an old hand at adding fuel to their fire. Chapter 1170 - Han Wanling Gets in Trouble

Chapter 1170: Han Wanling Gets in Trouble

The injury on her forehead had finally formed a scab, and Yun Xi nned to head back to school for her sses. However, Mu Feichi was insistent on a checkup for her at the hospital. Yun Xi took a moment to think about this, and she agreed eventually. She could take advantage of the visit to the doctor to go and see the bodyguard who had taken the impact for her in the car ident. Stepping out of the house, they bumped into Qi Yuan who had just returned from his trip. He took a nce at Mu Feichi and turned to Yun Xi, ¡°Han Wanling just went to the Lian Cheng construction site. I think she¡¯s there to try and handle the strike on her own.¡± ¡°The Lian Chengpany?¡± Yun Xi stopped in her tracks, her eyes deep in thought. She had been the one who had left to pacify the workers of the Lian Cheng Company for Han Yaotian in her past life. It was Han Wanling¡¯s turn this time. They had both done it for Han Yaotian and the sake of the Han Corporation. However, this time she was the mastermind pulling the strings from behind the scenes. With her current age and tactics, Han Wanling would not be able to settle the strike being carried out by the construction workers. Moreover, the scene today was much more intense than the one in her past life. It had taken Yun Xi much effort and time to earn their trust through working through the big and trivial things with them. It would be impossible for someone as pampered as Han Wanling to stay over a month on a messy and unsanitary construction site. Yun Xi bet she will have retreated home in a day or two. ¡°Should we join the party at Lian Cheng too, Young Commander? I set this trap for Han Wanling after all. I wonder how she will free herself from this one.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Feichi nodded and gave Qi Yuan a signal. Qi Yuan nodded and ushered the two of them into the car. The crisis of confidence going on with the Han Corporation had brought aplete halt to the project, and the workers on strike had gathered in groups on the construction site, all of them awaiting the higher officials of the corporation to give them a proper settlement. The project had halted, and the human resources personnel had been arrested and taken to the police station. For the workers, their months of hard work had tranted to no pay for any of them, and they were naturally unwilling to stand down. Han Wanling marched into the construction site with an entourage of her subordinates. The roads were bumpy and narrow, and each path was stacked with rocks and debris. The entire construction site was covered with dust. Despite the feeling of autumn in the air, the noon sun had not relinquished its duties. The safety helmet she had had to put on had left Han Wanling with a face full of sweat and dust that the wind had blown all over her face. The workers who been sitting huddled up together immediately stood up and gathered quickly around this person who had been sent from the corporation. Speaking to the crowd of the workers with a small megaphone, the project leader introduced Han Wanling. ¡°This is our corporation¡¯s internal director Han. She is here today to handle the issue of the project lockout. Please don¡¯t be rash, let¡¯s hear her out!¡± As soon as the project leader finished, noises begin to emerge from the crowd. None of them had any desire to give Han Wanling a chance to speak. ¡°Say what? Your words mean nothing when you have scammed us of our hard-earned money. Hurry up and pay up!¡± ¡°Exactly! How long do you intend to drag on before you pay these three months of work?¡± ¡°Your Han Corporation is so rich, even if work has stopped, surely you have money to pay our sries?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Standing on a rock that gave her a view over the workers, Han Wanling could view every emotion on the workers¡¯ faces clearly. The anger of the workers was more intense than she had imagined. The issue of sry was not a problem, but due to the audits being done on all projects of thepany, the process of payment was moreplicated than before. Thepany barely had the time to process the sry payments. However, the workers were at the height of their emotions, and she had to try to resolve this situation one way or another. If the Han Corporation had paid the sries of these workers of the Lian Cheng Company, the other construction sites would start to demand payment as well. They would use protests and strikes in the same way, trying to force the Han Corporation into action. The situation would get worse and worse. This was not the best course of action after all. Chapter 1171 - Lets Make It More Fun

Chapter 1171: Let¡¯s Make It More Fun

Gripping the megaphone, Han Wanling stood helplessly listening to the voices of the workers. No matter how loud she tried to speak, they were unwilling to listen to her. The workers¡¯ emotions were at a high peak, especially after hearing who Han Wanling was. They were unwilling to let her talk to them. The daughter of the Han Corporation CEO must give them a proper settlement. Han Wanling almost lost her voice promising the workers that they would be paid their due, but she had no proof to give to back up her promise. It mattered little to the workers what she had to say. The situation was slowly deteriorating and the emotions grew. It seemed as if violence was about to break out at any moment. Even if Han Wanling was being protected by the project leader, an overwhelming number of workers had surrounded them, and she was unable to break free. It was at this moment that an unknown voice called out, ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of the CEO of the corporation. We can¡¯t let her go. If she stays here, the Han Corporation will have to bring money to pay us.¡± ¡°Right! We can¡¯t let her go!¡± At that moment, Han Wanling became the target of all of them. The pushing crowd tightened their circle around Han Wanling. Every worker was pushing and stomping their feet. The situation had be a total mess. Then Han Wanling was hit by a few punches in the chaos. Someone in the crowd threw their safety helmet aggressively at her, and it hit her as she was crouching down into a ball and screaming with her hands covering her head. On the curb not too far away, Yun Xi rolled down her window and witnessed Han Wanling surrounded by an angry mob. Her eyes had a chilling shine as she watched what was going on. Han Wanling was a reflection of who she had been in her previous life. She had been there too. Standing in a crowd, surrounded by hundreds of people who misunderstood who she was and at their mercy. She remembered the workers also using their helmets as weapons against her. If the people she¡¯d brought with her had not controlled the situation and if the crowd hadn¡¯t been pacified by her exnation and her actions, the situation would have been disastrous for her. Han Wanling had reced her now, and she seemed more useless, unlucky, and humiliated than she had been in herst life. Her misfortune had been fully passed on to Han Wanling. Yet witnessing what had happened to Han Wanling from the perspective of an outside observer made her realize how foolish she had been to risk it all for Han Yaotian. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Xi turned away from the scene and rolled up the car window. Closing her eyes, she leaned her head against Mu Feichi¡¯s shoulder. Her expression portrayed her fatigue. This was something that called for a celebration, yet there was not a hint of happiness on her face. Rather, Yun Xi seemed rather out of energy and deste. Mu Feichi lowered his eyes to look at the girl resting on his shoulder. He sighed softly and reached out to give her head a little massage before pulling her into his arms. Although he could not understand why Yun Xi seemed rather upset, if she was unwilling to disclose it to him, he would not ask. He was content to be a support for her who would apany her even in silence. QI Yuan who had witnessed this scene from the rear-view mirror was confused as well. Han Wanling¡¯s overestimation of her abilities was fun to witness, yet Yun Xi did not seem to enjoy it as much as she should have. The tense atmosphere made it hard for anyone to speak up. The checkup at the hospital was quick, and Yun Xi was ready to leave in no time. As she headed back into the car, Qi Yuan handed her aptop for viewing. A video was ying on the screen, and it depicted the scene of Han Wanling and the workers at the construction site. The situation had be even more chaotic than it had been when they departed from the scene. ¡°Seems like the workers have taken Han Wanling hostage and are using her to force the Han Corporation to pay up. Han Wanling has been injured as well and remains at the construction site. Since the workers were not willing to let her go, the police have been notified.¡± Watching the clip, Yun Xi gave a smallugh. ¡°The police were notified? If this goes on, this will only add salt to the wounds of the Han Corporation. Let¡¯s make this more fun for them. Should we post Han Yaotian and Han Wanling¡¯stest spending to the entertainment channels? Everyone loves these tidbits, but these workers who are so concerned about their pay¡­seeing this will tick them off even more.¡± ¡°Okay, got it!¡± Chapter 1172 - Machinations

Chapter 1172: Machinations

Han Wanling¡¯s hostage situation had forced the Han Corporation to take out a lump sum to handle the protest from the workers. For Han Wanling, who had intended to settle the workers¡¯ strike with her methods, it waspletely unexpected that she would end up utterly defeated and even humiliated. The issue hadn¡¯t been settled, and the workers of the Lian Cheng Company had not yet been pacified when the media exposed thetest spending of the Han family. Therge sums had then triggered much more anger toward them from the public. As the internal offices of the Han Corporation dyed their conflict-resolution ns, the corporation¡¯s staff became more and more anxious. Han Yaotian bore the weight of the pressure as he time and again promised the shareholders that their profit margins would not be affected in board meetings. He had repeated his promise again and again, but this series of crises had made the shareholders lose their faith in Han Yaotian. Many of them had been plotting their paths of escape ever since the news of CEO Han Hongbin¡¯s arrest. Simultaneously, Yun Xi had instructed Gu Baifan to purchase the shares from smaller shareholders while Mu Feichi asked him to reach out to bigger shareholders and amass the shares they had on hand. It took less than three days for Gu Baifan to hand a detailed report on the transfer of shares to Yun Xi. She flipped through the information as she listened to Gu Baifan exin who which shares had belonged to and whose hands it had been through. She was unfazed by the names he¡¯d listed. They were the same men from herst life. Their approach to the Han Corporation had not changed, and they ced profit over all else. All they wanted was someone to make money for them while they sat back and rxed. Seeing what had happened to the Han Corporation and its high likelihood of bankruptcy, they seemed rather eager to pass the shares on before the bankruptcy materialized. ¡°Yun Xi, in your hands is 35 percent of the Han Corporation¡¯s shares. Those are enough to join the board of directors if you wish to be a bigger shareholder¡­¡± Gu Baifan gave the man who was cuddling Great White on the couch a look and directly expressed the love-sick man¡¯s intentions. ¡°No worries about that either. If you want to acquire the Han Corporation, it might need a bit of nning. After all, if we were to leave a spot open in the four wealthiest families, an equally powerful family needs to take their ce. I doubt the Zhao family is ready yet.¡± ¡°I understand. Yumo is of age, but I doubt that she can hold up the family yet. However, I don¡¯t want to wait. If she¡¯s not strong enough, she still has Jiang Chenghuan behind her, so nothing too bad will be able to happen.¡± Her ns had kickstarted, and she could not risk letting Yumo¡¯s development get in the way. Otherwise, Yun Xi would have a hard time gaining control of the situation again. She had a good knowledge of Yumo¡¯s strengths and tactics, and she felt sure that she would be in good shape after a bit of experience and practice. ¡°That¡¯s good, I will head back to prepare. If we can take this opportunity to take the Han Corporation down, we have a higher chance of winning.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll await your good news.¡± ¡°Right. Han Yaotian wishes to meet you, Young Commander. Will you see him?¡± Mu Feichi raised his brows and replied with no hesitation. ¡°I know what he wants. Do you think I should meet him?¡± ¡°Pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. I will go get things ready right away.¡± It was Gu Baifan¡¯s instincts that reminded him that perhaps it was not the right time for him to be on Tianyu Mountain. This exined the sour expression the Young Commander had had on ever since he¡¯d stepped foot into the living room. He was the most oblivious third wheel. As Gu Baifan took off, Mu Feichi released Great White and went straight to Yun Xi. ¡°Why the sudden change? I thought you said Zhao Yumo did not have what it takes to carry this family?¡± ¡°Jiang Chenghuan was right. All he can teach is theory. The only way for her to grow is for her to experience how it is.¡± Chapter 1173 - Han Yaotians Last Chance

Chapter 1173: Han Yaotian¡¯s Last Chance

Han Yaotian had thought that he was going to be able to meet with Mu Feichi by asking Gu Baifan, but he¡¯d received no reply for several days after he¡¯d sent the request. When Gu Baifan finally got back to him, he told him that Mu Feichi was unwilling to meet with him. After much deliberation, Han Yaotian decided to shift his focus back onto Yun Xi. He recalled the closeness that the two had previously shared, and he was certain that they did not have an ordinary rtionship. Ever since what had transpired with Han Hongbin and with each passing crisis that the Han Corporation had faced, his suspicions had grown with certainty. These series of misfortunes that they kept running into must be rted to the Young Commander in one way or another. If the Young Commander had not intervened somehow, he doubted that the Han Corporation would be in the deep waters it was in right now. The crises came one after another, and he was at his wits¡¯ and his strength¡¯s end. There was only one person in all of Jingdu who could singlehandedly reverse this situation aside from the President and that would be Jun Country¡¯s Young Commander, Mu Feichi. He had been able to meet up with the Young Commander through Yun Xi and had even signed an agreement with him on a coborative project. It seemed that the easiest way to get to the Young Commander was through her after all. So the moment he received the rejection from Gu Baifan, he asked his driver to pull up to the gates of Jingdu University. Using his status, he bypassed the school board and asked for Yun Xi to be brought out to see him. An instructor had notified Yun Xi that a guest was asking for her. Wondering who had requested her presence, Yun Xi went out to find Han Yaotian waiting for her. It was a surprise yet not a surprise at the same time. She had been certain that Han Yaotian would approach her after he was rejected by Gu Baifan. As well as she knew Han Yaotian, she wouldn¡¯t put it past him. As she arrived at the school gates, Yun Xi looked over Han Yaotian. In the year since she had arrived in Jingdu, Han Yaotian had grown as she had, and he seemed to be getting more and more charming every day. However, Han Yaotian couldn¡¯t hold a candle to the Young Commander in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Director Han? It¡¯s you? This is¡­¡± Yun Xi turned to the instructor who had apanied her to the gates and who was smiling awkwardly beside her and exined that she could leave. To Han Yaotian and the apologetic smile he was wearing on his face, she said, ¡°Quite a surprise to see so many staff members mobilized just for you to see me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime, isn¡¯t it? Why don¡¯t we have this discussion over food, Yun Xi?¡± ¡°Oh? Director Han, do you need something?¡± ¡°I do. Shall we talk as we go?¡± Han Yaotian reached down and opened the car door for her and politely gestured for Yun Xi to get inside. To any other woman, his gentlemanly attitude and chivalrous behavior would have shaken their hearts like an earthquake. However, Yun Xi knew what he was made of and would never be fooled by the likes of him again. Everything he did was for the sake of his own gain. Yun Xi was aware that in order to get what he wanted, Han Yaotian would pretend all he needed to pretend and use as many women as possible. Romance, love, and passion were simply tools for his maniptive schemes. ¡°I think I can guess what you need from me, Director Han. I heard about what happened to the Han Corporation. But I¡¯m not a business student, I¡¯m sure you can see that. And this problem seems to be big trouble, big trouble that the corporation can¡¯t settle.¡± Han Hongbin was trapped in a detention facility as well. The anti-narcotics campaign was at its height, and Han Hongbin¡¯s case was being treated with extra caution by the leaders of each department. The hope for the Han family to be able to bail him out had been foiled by a series of reports on the inner workings of the Han family. Han Yaotian did not deny what she said, but he arched his brows and nodded sadly. ¡°Big trouble indeed, therefore I would like to meet with the Young Commander and talk to him about this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve tried other ways to meet with the Young Commander. The fact that you¡¯re here now proves that those ways did not work. I¡¯m sure you know why the Young Commander does not wish to meet with you.¡± Chapter 1174 - The Will, but Not the Strength

Chapter 1174: The Will, but Not the Strength

With so many major happenings going on with the Han family, especially with Han Hongbin being implicated in drugs and murder, Han Yaotian was not stupid, and he definitely knew where his problemsy. ¡°If Chairman Han is asking me for help to get you out of this mess the Han Group is in, then you should realize that you are wasting your time. Your father attacked me and tried to kill me. I really am not the kind of person to be magnanimous and tolerant. At this point, she no longer needed to be friendly to Han Yaotian. ¡°Since you havee to look for me, you must know that my rtionship with the Young Commander is not shallow. Because of me, the Young Commander will not interfere or help in this matter. The Han family¡¯s current crisis and predicament are all your own fault. I really can¡¯t help you.¡± The news that Han Hongbin had hired someone to kill her had spread like wildfire in the media. She really did not know where Han Yaotian got his confidence to dare to seek her out. ¡°Don¡¯t, Yun Xi¡­ I¡¯m not sure about the ident. If my father really did it, he¡¯s been arrested. When everything is investigated, he¡¯ll be punished by thew. But if there¡¯s been any misunderstanding here¡­¡± ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Yun Xi raised her head with a cold smile and scoffed lightly. ¡°The evidence is conclusive. You¡¯re saying it¡¯s a misunderstanding? Chairman Han, everyone knows what your father did. Regardless of whether you believe it or not, the Young Commander will not help with the Han Group¡¯s problems. Even if you were allowed to see him, it¡¯s useless. You should be d that the Young Commander didn¡¯t take any actions against you guys in this matter. What you really should be doing is standing in your office right now, waiting for the Han Group to be acquired. Instead of wasting your time here with me, why don¡¯t you try to think of a way to resolve the Han Group¡¯s current crisis?¡± Han Yaotian frowned, his expression dark and unreadable. The look he turned on Yun Xi was strange. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for the Young Commanderying his hands on the Han Group, the Han Group wouldn¡¯t have so many overwhelming problems right now. Yun Xi¡­¡± As soon as Han Yaotian opened his mouth, Yun Xi understood why he hade to look for her today. It had been partly to meet the Young Commander, but also to probe her. Unfortunately, he was going to be disappointed. In the first ce, Mu Feichi had not interfered in this matter. She was the real mastermind behind everything, so trying to probe her to gain some kind of advantage was useless. He probably would never have imagined that the person who would attack him would be a young girl like her. Her show had just begun¡­so how could she let him go so easily? ¡°The Han Group¡¯s problems are all internal problems of your own making. What has this got to do with the Young Commander? I just told you that if the Young Commander had taken any action, he would probably have been even more ruthless. She really did not want to waste her breath on him any longer. Yun Xi took a deep breath. ¡°Chairman Han, you should go back to your office. It wasn¡¯t a wise decision toe looking for the Young Commander or me.¡± Without waiting for Han Yaotian to respond, Yun Xi directly turned around and left. In her previous life, she had been the one who had helped him resolve the Han Group¡¯s crises. She had also sacrificed half of her life to cushion the financial turnover of thepany. In this life, he was going to have to face the same crisis alone without her help. She wanted to see how he would resolve it. If he could note up with a solution before her counterattack, then she had overestimated him. ¡°Yun Xi¡­¡± Han Yaotian still wanted to say something, but Yun Xi had already left. From start to finish, he¡¯d never been able to think of a good reason to ask her for help. She spoke directly, and her attitude was clear as day. If the Young Commander hadn¡¯t taken any actions against the Han Group, who could it have been? He kept feeling like a pair of hands were controlling him from behind, but judging from Yun Xi¡¯s tone, she really did not seem to be lying. If the person behind him had been the Young Commander, it was true that it would have been impossible for him to feel so rxed. However, he was unable to retaliate because he didn¡¯t know where the threat wasing from. Han Hongbin had been arrested, and the Han Group had lost its backbone. On the other hand, he had just taken over thepany. Even though the will was there, hecked the strength. Especially now that the situation was solely his responsibility, he had yet toe up with any solution. Chapter 1175 - Suspicions

Chapter 1175: Suspicions

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mu Mansion at Tianyu Mountain¡­ It was already autumn in Jingdu. The temperature at the peak of Tianyu Mountain was several degrees lower than at the foot of the mountain, and the camellias that had been nted in the courtyard had begun to bud. The surrounding vines and roses also bloomed brilliantly, filling the air with their fragrance. When he¡¯d heard that Yun Xi liked dwarf magnolias, Mu Feichi had found someone to buy two trees and ship them up the mountain. He was personally nting them in the courtyard. Gu Baifan had gotten the whole team together, and working nonstop they¡¯de up with an acquisition n in three days. Before he had even taken a rest, he went up the mountain with the proposal. In the courtyard, Mu Feichi had his shirt sleeves and his pants rolled up. He was using a shovel to dig up the soil for gardening. Great White stood at his side and watched until he heard the sound of a car. Then he ran up to the metal fence. He pawed at the gate when he saw the figure getting out of the car. ¡°Great White!¡± Gu Baifan opened the gate using his fingerprint. The moment he opened it, Great White pounced on him. OOF! ¡°You¡¯ve gained a few pounds! I can barely hold you up¡­¡± Gu Baifan stumbled back a few steps with an exhausted expression before crashing into the fence in an effort to stabilize himself. He panted slightly as he patted Great White¡¯s head. ¡°Get down! I have something to discuss with your master.¡± Great White was only close to a few trusted people around Mu Feichi. It was a huge honor. Mu Feichi raised his head and looked at Gu Baifan, who was standing by the fence. He called to Great White, and Great White obediently ran back and sat beside him. Mu Feichi finished up what he¡¯d been doing and stood up to wash his hands. He asked casually, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You look exhausted. Have you been indulging too much?¡± ¡°Young Master, how would I be able to indulge myself at a time like this?¡± Gu Baifan sighed helplessly. He waved the acquisition n he was holding in his hand and said, ¡°In order to win a smile from your little beauty, I spent the entire night organizing and drafting the acquisition n. It took three days toplete this preliminary n, and I¡¯ve brought it to you before I even had time to rest. Do you want to hold on to it so you can pass it to Yun Xi?¡± Mu Feichi nced at him, wiped his hands clean, and patted his shoulder. He took the document from Gu Baifan and said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Actually, I didn¡¯t ask you toe up with a n in such a short time. Why are you in such a hurry? Can¡¯t you tell that that girl is ying with Han Yaotian?¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± He really had had no idea. He only knew that she seemed to be targeting the Han Group. Mu Feich didn¡¯t know if it was because Han Wanling had provoked her or because she had been kidnapped, but he had a feeling that she had a deep rtionship with the Han Group. For some reason, he felt a sense of hatred toward them. ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized that she has a deep hatred for the Han Group? Whether it¡¯s for Han Wanling or Han Yaotian, she has never intended to let them go. Especially in her n to break up the bnce of power in Jingdu, the Han Group is the first she has set her sights on. She has been precise and unhesitating. Furthermore, we don¡¯t even know some of their weaknesses, but apparently she knows them better than we do.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­I did notice¡­¡± Gu Baifan had been suspicious. After all, he had been working in business for a very long time, and his instincts were better than others. ¡°This time, the Han Group and our Mu Group¡¯s project was cut short. To be honest, I was shocked when she mentioned it. After all, I hadn¡¯t reported it yet. She said it with such confidence that it was as if she already knew. If she was guessing, I don¡¯t believe in such a coincidence. She mentioned the three relevant points specifically.¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes darkened. They were filled with a dark fog and a gloominess. ¡°I won¡¯t ask her about anything that she doesn¡¯t want to talk about. I¡¯ll let her do whatever she wants as long as she¡¯s happy. She can do whatever she wants with the Han Group. I¡¯ll only be her backup, and I won¡¯t interfere. Do you understand me?¡± Gu Baifan nodded. Mu Feichi had be a self-indulgent ruler because of this girl.. How could he not understand his feelings for her? Chapter 1176 - Waiting to Bloom

Chapter 1176: Waiting to Bloom

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mu Feichi flipped through the acquisition n proposal. He was well aware of Gu Baifan¡¯s business prowess. If he hadn¡¯t realized that Gu Baifan had outstanding capabilities, he wouldn¡¯t have ignored the objections of certain of the older members of the board of directors who were not happy with the idea of a young man like Gu Baifan taking over the position of the Mu Corporation¡¯s executive director. Even though his title was only vice president, in actuality he was above everyone else. He didn¡¯t have to consult others¡¯ opinions, nor did he need to be responsible to others. He only needed to take orders from Mu Feichi, and, when necessary, he could make decisions on behalf of him. During the past few years, his performance had made the unhappy older members of the board stopining. He had not let them down. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with this proposal. I¡¯ll show it to the girlter. If there¡¯s nothing that needs amending, you can carry it out.¡± Gu Baifan nodded. ¡°Okay. I understand¡­ The Qiao family started to make their move the minute they noticed that the Han Corporation was in trouble. Once we acquire the Han Corporation, the Qiao family will definitely take this opportunity to be one of the big four wealthiest families. As for the Zhao family, they aren¡¯t very united. Although Old Master Zhao is nominally in charge of the family, most of the power is in the hands of his second son. Although this second son is ruthless, he is not as capable as the current head of the Qiao family. If these two families start to fight, the situation could go out of control. We have to remind the girl about this.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Mu Feichi closed the proposal and sighed. ¡°Zhao Yumo is still young and inexperienced. She is not the best candidate for the head of the family. If the Qiao family were to be one of the big four wealthiest families first, and then the Zhao family began topete with them, the situation could be very difficult. However, the girl is right. If we don¡¯t let the young mistress of the Zhao family gain some experience, it will be hard for her to mature. Although there are no loopholes in her chess game, she is still too soft-hearted.¡± Gu Baifan knew what he was referring to and chuckled. ¡°She¡¯s a girl, after all. She¡¯s more emotional and not as rational and cold-blooded as a man. If she was too vicious, she might not have been able to catch your eye. Then she would have been just like her cousin, am I right?¡± ¡°This is also where the girl¡¯s charm lies. She is different from us. She has her bottom line, her bloodthirstiness, but she also has a pure and kind heart. I do hope that she can keep this heart and not be corrupted by the world. Mu Feichi sighed again. ¡°If necessary, I will remind her to discuss the acquisition n with you. She should learn how to seize every opportunity.¡± ¡°Okay, got it!¡± ¡°Go back and rest. Give the whole team a raise. Remember, before we do anything, we have to keep it all a secret.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± As soon as Gu Baifan left, Mu Feichi turned around and looked at the magnolia nted on both sides of the courtyard. Although it was only a few yards tall and not very thick, it should bloom next spring. The flower nted in his heart was also waiting to bloom. It took a long time for a flower to bloom, but his patience was unending when it came to her. With his beloved in his heart, he was willing to wait. ¡­ In the CEO¡¯s office of the Chen Corporation, Chen Yichen looked at the screen. The Han Corporation¡¯s share price had almost hit the limit for a negative price during the past few days. The entire screen was green. The curve of the wave seemed to have increased over the past two days. After some investigation, they discovered that many small shareholders were selling their stocks. Because Han Yaotian could note up with an effective solution, many of the shareholders were starting to get restless. Xu Han, Chen Yichen¡¯s secretary, knocked on the door and came in to deliver the shares transfer agreement that Han Yaotian had just signed back to him. ¡°CEO, this is what you wanted. I¡¯ve been investigating thesest few days, and I¡¯ve discovered that someone else is also buying shares from the Han Corporation¡¯s shareholders..¡± Chapter 1177 - Who’s Behind This?

Chapter 1177: Who¡¯s Behind This?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Chen Yichen looked up, and his hand holding the agreement paused. His handsome face could not hide his surprise. ¡°Do you know who it is?¡± In the current situation going on at the Han Corporation, anyone who wanted to do something would take action at this time. Taking advantage of these kind of situations was not something new for business tycoons. It was always the case that to the victor belonged the spoils. It was natural selection. Whoever was more capable would stand at the top of the food chain. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate, but there seem to be two groups of people.¡± ¡°Two groups of people?¡± Chen Yichen frowned as he scanned the figures on the screen. ¡°One of them is probably the Young Commander¡¯s men. Get someone to investigate right away, and let me know after you confirm the information.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Xu Han nodded and left the office. Turning his chair around, Chen Yichen stood up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows. He lifted his eyes to look at the setting sun that was slowly sinking beyond the horizon. As he pondered, his warm eyes slowly turned cold. If the Young Commander was making a move for the Han Corporation also, that meant he would have a backup n. At this time, the Han Corporation¡¯s crisis did not seem too serious. No matter how one looked at it, it did not seem like this had been the Young Commander¡¯s doing. If it had been the Young Commander, he would have been even more ruthless. However, in this crisis, it was as if someone was ying tricks on the Han Corporation from behind the scenes. They were exposing the Han Corporation¡¯s internal affairs one after another, and one trap after another was catching Han Yaotian off guard. The other party wasn¡¯t exposing all of their trump cards at once, but it seemed as if they were using this method to prolong the torture. How interesting! Knowing how the Young Commander operated, if he were to take action and decide to buy the Han Corporation¡¯s shares, he would definitely acquire them fully. Once the Han Corporation copsed, the delicate bnce between the big four wealthiest families would definitely be broken. Once the situation changed, as the heir of the Chen family, he had to be prepared. From the looks of it, his guess back then had not been wrong. The Young Commander had indeed made a move on the Han Corporation. If the Zhao family were to join the ranks now and the four wealthiest families were to reshuffle, the situation would definitely be more serious. The Zhao family¡­ The young mistress of the Zhao family was a girl. She was simply too inexperiencedpared to most of the other treacherous and cunning family heads. It just so happened, though, that she was that girl¡¯s best friend. Even though the Chen family was neutral, it was impossible for him to ignore Yun Xi once she got involved. It seemed like he had to n ahead. At the thought of this, he decided to go with the flow. He turned around and called home. After confirming that his father wasing home for dinner, he took his coat from the chair and left the office. ¡­ With the help of the police, Han Yaotian finally rescued Han Wanling from the workers. After being detained for an entire day, Han Wanling had not drunk a single drop of water or eaten a single morsel. She looked both miserable and exhausted. Finally sitting in Han Yaotian¡¯s car, Han Wanling leaned against the back seat and looked weakly at the streetlights passing by outside the window. Even though the wound on her forehead had been treated, it still hurt terribly. Her eyes were filled with venom. This had been the most difficult day she had ever experienced. Han Yaotian nced at the back seat through the rearview mirror. He really had nothing to say to her. Han Wanling had volunteered to go to the construction site to solve the workers¡¯ problems. He had thought that she would be capable of doing this, but in the end, she had needed him to rescue her. How embarrassing! After all the ruckus she¡¯d raised, not only did she fail to solve the problem, but she had also even made thepany obligated to pay a sum of money. Han Wanling noticed him looking at her in the mirror, and the corners of her lips twitched. ¡°Look, it¡¯s useless for you to look at me in that angry way. I obviously didn¡¯t expect them to be so aggressive. How¡¯s the Young Commander? Have you seen him?¡± ¡°No, he refused to meet with me.¡± Han Yaotian frowned and took a deep breath. He suppressed his anger and temporarily put his personal feelings aside. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem like the Young Commander¡¯s doing. I suspect that someone else is behind this..¡± Chapter 1178 - Ascending to Heaven

Chapter 1178: Ascending to Heaven

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Han Wanling suddenly sat up straight, her eyebrows furrowed, as she pondered what he had just said. ¡°It¡¯s impossible! Based on the Young Commander¡¯s feelings for that girl, it¡¯s impossible for him to have done nothing when Dad did something so stupid. I feel that this is just the beginning¡­¡± Although she did not know the Young Commander well and could not imagine what he was thinking, she felt that she was definitely on the right track. The Han Corporation was suffering heavy losses, one after another. It was as if it had all been nned in advance. They did not even have time to deal with one thing before something else happened. However, if the Young Commander had not done anything, who was the one behind this? The other members of the four wealthiest families could not possibly have such capabilities. After all, the checks and bnces that had long been established among these four families were set in stone. Even if it were the Young Commander, he would not easily touch the Han family¡¯s position in Jingdu. Han Yaotian also had this concern when Yun Xi said that the Young Commander would not interfere or help. He was even more worried that there could be an even deeper trap waiting for them. The more Han Wanling thought about it, the more frustrated she became. She raised her head and looked straight ahead. Her sharp, vicious eyes became ice-cold. ¡°What¡¯s going on with thewyers? Didn¡¯t they say that they could bail Dad out? Why are they not doing it?¡± ¡°How would I know? Do you think I don¡¯t want to bail Dad out?¡± Han Yaotian looked equally annoyed. ¡°Thewyer said that there was no actual evidence, so the chances for bail were high. But for reasons unknown to us, someone from the higher-ups has been interfering with this case. Thewyer has be more cautious because of the seriousness of the situation.¡± ¡°Someone from above? Is it the Young Commander?¡± ¡°No, I asked someone to find out who it was. The Young Commander really is doing what Yun Xi said he was going to do. He¡¯s not doing anything and will not interfere at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange that the Young Commander isn¡¯t doing anything! We have to think of a way to get Dad out first of all. Without Dad around, no one can keep those old fogies on the board of directors in check. If the other families take this opportunity to suppress us and take advantage of us, the situation will be very disadvantageous for us!¡± Han Yaotian did not say anything. His face darkened as he looked at the traffic ahead. He knew that he had to get Han Hongbin out, but in Jun Country, there was always something that money could not do. This was especially so for the Han family, whose political connections were thin. It was as difficult as ascending to heaven. After this incident, Han Yaotian realized that if he wanted the Han family to gain a stronger foothold among the four wealthiest families in Jingdu, it would be impossible without connections in political and military circles. The Han family had worked hard for so many years. Even though they were richer than the other big four families, their connections in the military and political scene were still not as good as theirs. If someone in the political scene had helped him, things would not have been so chaotic. ¡­ After ss, Yun Xi returned to her apartment. When she stepped into the door, she saw a figure sleeping on the sofa. Perhaps because he was so tired, Mu Feichi did not hear her opening the door or entering the apartment. The sofa in the living room was not very big. In fact, it was smaller than a regr sofa. Mu Feichi was quietly leaning back against a pillow, wearing only a ck sleeping robe. The robe was slightly open, revealing his tanned skin. One could vaguely see his muscr chest that didn¡¯t have any excess fat. His slender hand rested on his forehead. Under the dim yellow light, his handsome profile looked serene. Yun Xi could feel his rxed, elegant aura everywhere in the room. Squatting down, she hesitated about whether she should wake him up. Then, just as she was about to get up and turn up the air conditioner in the living room, something tightened on her wrist. She turned her head abruptly and saw that the man had already opened his eyes. His dark eyes were clear as if he had notpletely been asleep. Before she could react, he pulled her into his arms.. Chapter 1179 - No Time for Personal Feelings

Chapter 1179: No Time for Personal Feelings

¡°What are you doing?¡± With his arms around her waist, Yun Xi was being held down against his chest. All her weight rested on him as shey on top of him. The position they were in felt a little too close and too dangerous. ¡°I just wanted to hug you and talk to you.¡± Mu Feichi took the cushion beside him and ced it behind him to elevate his body. He hugged her and smiled as he buried his face in her neck. This little woman in his arms always gave him the urge to tease her and have his way with her. ¡°We can sit up and talk. Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Then get up. I will make dinner for you. I have already eaten with Yumo.¡± She had met up with Yumo and Jiang Chenghuan to talk about the acquisition of the Han Corporation so that they could prepare themselves for theing storm. Although Yumo hade of age, she still didn¡¯t have the power to run the Zhao family since Old Master Zhao was still around. The decision-making power stilly in the hands of her second uncle. So once the Zhao family moved up the ranks, her second uncle would definitely go against her in order to keep his position as the family head since she was the next heir. No matter what, Yun Xi can¡¯t let this happen. Even if the Zhao family were to move up to a higher position, she must still be prepared for any situation. Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows and sat up. He put her on hisp and buried his head in her neck. ¡°Babe, have you thought about promoting the Qiao family first?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Yun Xi looked at him, confused. Then, instead of an answer, she got a sizzling kiss from the man. HMMM! Yun Xi couldn¡¯t dodge it at all. Mu Feichi lowered his head, kissing her skillfully and passionately. He kissed her gently around her lips at first and then deepened the kiss. He did it so smoothly and skillfully, not giving her any opportunities to resist at all. Mu Feichi kissed her delicately, but Yun Xi was thinking about what he had just said instead of the kiss. Promote the Qiao family first¡­ HMMM! OUCH! Yun Xi felt a sting on her lips, and she snapped back to her senses. She red at the man in front of her, who was staring back at her. ¡°Why did you bite me?¡± Mu Feichi had actually bitten her while kissing her. Yun Xi had always felt like he could lose control when he was with her. ¡°You weren¡¯t paying any attention to me when I was kissing you. So I shall kiss you till you do!¡± After Mu Feichi finished his sentence, he leaned forward again and kissed her on the lips as if punishing her. Yun Xi¡¯s breathing was slightly ragged when she finally broke free from his lips. Her thought processes had been interrupted while she was trying to understand what he¡¯d meant by what he¡¯d said about the Qiao family. Annoyed, she frowned and tilted her head and took a bite of his neck. After the bite, Yun Xi fearlessly licked the mark she had made on Mu Feichi¡¯s neck. The sensation of her soft tongue on his neck quickly fanned the fiery lust he had been restraining. ¡°Babe, you need to be responsible for this fire you¡¯ve started¡­¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes deepened in color. Looking at his face, Yun Xi could tell that he was trying to control himself. His eyes were so dark that one could drown in their darkness, and they looked so alluring in his handsome face. Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and chuckled. Her pretty little face couldn¡¯t hide the sense of triumph she felt. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a courtesy to always return a favor?¡± ¡°Sure, as long as you are happy.¡± ¡°You mentioned promoting the Qiao family first. What do you mean by that? I had nned to push the Zhao family up the ranks first. But Yumo is still young, and she is still not capable enough to handle all the old and experienced ones.¡± ¡°Babe, have you thought about this? Once the news about the acquisition of the Han Corporation spreads, the other three of the four wealthiest ns will definitely hear about it. Also, once the bnce of power among these four wealthiest ns is broken, a new n will rise and join the circle. So, with everything that is going to be happening in this short period, can your best friend handle the stress and big responsibilities? There¡¯s still her second uncle if she really can¡¯t handle it. However, once her second uncle assumes the head position in the family, it won¡¯t be easy to pull him down. You would also make yourself a new enemy. In this matter, your personal feelings have blinded your rationality and reasoning..¡± Chapter 1180 - Mu Feichi’s Advice

Chapter 1180: Mu Feichi¡¯s Advice

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi frowned after she¡¯d heard what Mu Feichi had said. She felt as if he had thrown a bucket of cold water over her, waking her up. Mu Feichi was right. This problem had crossed Yun Xi¡¯s mind before, but she was still more inclined to promote the Zhao family first. When it came to the Qiao family, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t stand Qiao Ximin. So even if Yun Xi used her as a pawn in her n, she would eventually abandon Qiao Ximin. But it was different for Yumo. Yun Xi had truly wanted to open a promising future for Yumo. Yun Xi wanted to do that so that when Yumo inherited her position as the head of the Zhao family, she would be sessful and there would be fewer obstacles and problems for her. Mu Feichi¡¯s reminder was appropriate. As someone who was not involved in all the nning, he definitely could see and read the situation better than she could. Mu Feichi was keeping quiet and letting her run the show because he probably wanted to see how everything was going to develop. Yun Xi realized that Mu Feichi wouldn¡¯t have intervened right then if he hadn¡¯t seen a need to remind her about something. This man always seemed to y it cool, yet he cared so much for her. He wouldn¡¯t be able to see her fail after all. ¡°I understand your point. I wanted to put Yumo through some tests in order for her to grow faster. But I have forgotten that rushing someone¡¯s growth could do more harm than good.¡± Yumo was different than Yun Xi. Yun Xi hade back to this life with an umtion of experiences from two lifetimes. Although she wasn¡¯t that much more intelligent than Yumo, the tricks that she had learned in her previous life were crafty enough to deal with anyone. But as for Yumo, she was just a young girl who had recentlye of age. She had also just started to learn how to deal with all the schemes, plots, andpetitions in the world of adulthood. So, she was definitely not experienced enough to deal with a plot that involved supnting one of the big four wealthiest families. If Yun Xi were to push her down this route, there might be serious idents or they might be caught off guard, even though they were always on the lookout. Looking at the man sitting next to her, the anxious and annoyed expression on Yun Xi¡¯s face faded away. She calmed down slowly, and the look in her eyes became a little clearer and more rxed. Yun Xi took a deep breath. She then shed a bright, confident smile at Mu Feichi. ¡°I know what to do now. Thank you for the advice.¡± As she finished speaking, she went forward and kissed him on the lips. After that, she couldn¡¯t hide her curiosity. ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything previously, so why are you telling me this now? If you were just going to let me fail, and then help me up, wouldn¡¯t I be more grateful to you?¡± There was a lingering fragrance from Yun Xi wafting around him, and Mu Feichi couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Why would I need to do that for you to fall head over heels in love with me? I can just dig a few holes and let you fail, then help you out of them. The effect would be the same.¡± Yun Xi would always seek advice and learn from her failures and shorings. Mu Feichi really knew her well. Yun Xi gritted her teeth and pushed his handsome face away from her. HMPH! ¡°You are such a bad boy!¡± ¡°You still like me though, don¡¯t you?¡± Mu Feichi chuckled as he patted her head. ¡°Since Qiao Ximin is going to be the pawn in your game, then you should make full use of it. If you let the Qiao family move up in the ranks first, the situation will pan out differently. The other three big ns are under my control, but the Qiao family reports directly to the Prime Minister. Once they be one of the big four wealthiest families, the Prime Minister will naturally get reports of any moves made by the others.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Yun Xi bit her lip. ¡°Since I can promote the Qiao family, I will be able to pull them down as well. And don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s still a branch of the Qiao family on our side.¡± ¡°Babe, you are so smart.¡± Mu Feichi smiled, with his eyes full of tenderness. This branch of the Qiao family had been keeping a low profile and biding its time all these years. All they needed to stand out would be an opportunity and a strong backer. While these chaotic changes were happening in Jingdu, everyone would want to use the opportunity to benefit from them. So, it would be the best time for the branch of the Qiao family to rise up while no one was paying attention.. Chapter 1181 - End of Engagement

Chapter 1181: End of Engagement

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After lunch, Yun Xi received a phone call from Grandfather Jiang. Looking at the number that appeared on her phone, she immediately understood that Grandpa Mu had already talked to Grandfather Jiang. Since now she had decided to be with Mu Feichi, she didn¡¯t want to hide it and disrespect him anymore. Yun Xi knew that if it became public that she was with Mu Feichi, she would face death threats from his enemies, endless requests from her family, and be the target of women¡¯s jealousies. But, even if that was the case, Yun Xi was willing to ept it all to be with him. After all, this man deserved all that she could do for him. She had loved Han Yaotian, who had turned out to be a scumbag, in her previous life. But, after falling in love with Mu Feichi in this life, she realized that she had been foolish to devote herself so fully to Han Yaotian in the past. When two individuals were truly in love, it shouldn¡¯t be just one party contributing to the rtionship. Instead, it should be like her rtionship with Mu Feichi now, cherishing each other and standing by each other. For him, she could even muster up her courage and do all the things that she used to be afraid to do. She would give her all for him, just like he was willing to do the same for her. They were equally devoted to one another. Yun Xi took a deep breath and smiled as she picked up the call, ¡°Grandpa Jiang.¡± ¡°Yun Xi. You¡¯ve probably guessed why I¡¯m calling you, right?¡± ¡°Yes. Has Grandpa Mu already contacted you?¡± Even though the Jiang family has not done much for her in this life, Grandpa Jiang genuinely cared for her in her previous life. He gave her many nice things, allowing her to feel warmth and love in the cold world. She realized that she would repay his kindness some day. Even if her engagement with Jiang Henglin was called off, she would still protect the Jiang family no matter what happened in the future. ¡°I just wanted to ask how you¡¯re feeling and if you and the Young Commander truly love one another? If your answer is yes, then I won¡¯t try to stop you. After all, thatd from the Mu family is a much better choice than my foolish grandson.¡± In fact, Grandfather Jiang felt fortunate that the engagement had been called off. Even if they couldn¡¯t be a family, he knew the Young Commander would love and protect this poor little girl. Since Grandfather Mu had also been full of praises for this little girl, she wouldn¡¯t need to worry about suffering or being bullied when she entered the Mu family. ¡°Yes, our feelings are mutual. I didn¡¯t fall in love with the Young Commander because of his family background and status. I want to be always by his side. I do not want to have a subsidiary role in his life. I will continue to better myself until I am worthy to stand beside him.¡± Yun Xi clearly understood what she needed to do to stand beside this man. Grandfather Jiang let out a small sigh. ¡°Then you do understand what you will have to face by being with him?¡± ¡°I do, but I am not afraid. Since I have decided to be with him, I am prepared to face all the difficulties. But, at the same time, I will not let myself be his weakness.¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough that you know. I just want you to be well, safe, and happy. Since you have decided, then I will give my blessing. As for the cancetion of your engagement to Jiang Henglin¡­¡± Before the old man could finish speaking, someone had snatched the phone from him. Yun Xi heard some noise, and, before she could say anything, she heard Jiang Henglin¡¯s annoyed and mocking voice: ¡°I did not expect you to like the Young Commander so much. Yun Xi, do you know who he is? What do you like about him if you don¡¯t care about his family background and status? I said before that I do not agree to call off the engagement¡­¡± Yun Xi hung up before Jiang Henglin could finish speaking. She already knew how Grandfather Jiang felt, so it didn¡¯t matter how angry or unwilling Jiang Henglin was. After all, this marriage was not entirely up to him. Also, there was nothing between them at all. She wasn¡¯t even Jiang Henglin¡¯s girlfriend, and their engagement had been just a verbal agreement between their families.. Whoever she liked was none of his business, so who was he to mock and ridicule her about it? Chapter 1182 - Jiang Henglin Got What He Wanted

Chapter 1182: Jiang Henglin Got What He Wanted

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Even though Yun Xi is fairly inexperienced in her rtions with men, she can see that Jiang Henglin still likes her in some bizarre fashion because of his obsessive attitude toward her. It¡¯s a pity that he is so immature and his emotional intelligence is so badly developed even after having experienced two lifetimes. Just as she had taken it for granted that as long as Grandpa Jiang had stepped forward, Jiang Henglin would not be able to make anymore fuss and would finally give up, Jiang Henglin, persistently immature as he was, suddenly appeared at the entrance of Jingdu University. Driving a shy sports car, he stopped right in front of Yun Xi, who was just leaving school. It happened at the end of the school day when there were many students in front of the school, and his sports car parked across from the school entrance stuck out like a sore thumb. Yun Xi was speechless as she looked at this man who had gotten out of his car and blocked her path. His harassment of her seemed to be never-ending. Jiang Henglin stopped Yun Xi in a domineering manner, blocking her way. ¡°Get in, I have something to say to you.¡± ¡°Jiang Henglin, I have nothing to say to you. These are the school gates, not your private parking lot. Go back to wherever you came from, and don¡¯t get in the way of the students.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t get in the car, I¡¯ll stay here blocking your way. I don¡¯t believe anyone will dare to kick me out.¡± Yun Xi looked at him speechlessly. She had no intention of getting into his car and asked him, ¡°What on earth do you want?¡± ¡°Just a few words with you¡­ Are you afraid to get into my car?¡± Yun Xi looked around at all the students who had stopped to watch the show. Her forehead was now throbbing with pain. ¡°If you have something to say, say it here and now. I have to go home.¡± ¡°What? Are you so anxious to go back to Tianyu Mountain to see the Young Commander? I didn¡¯t realize that you were so charming that you could even hook up with the Young Commander.¡± What does that mean for Commander Mu to be interested in her? Everyone is dumbfounded. Never would he have thought that this ordinary-looking girl, with no family lineage and no background, would be able to hook up with the Young Commander. Everybody knows what kind of person that man is. He has always been above the world. Even heiresses from prestigious families could not catch his attention. How can he possibly be interested in a young girl like her whoes from nothing? He had originally thought that she was going to be teased and abandoned by the Young Commander, and then he would be able to ridicule her, but instead, Grandpa Mu had personally stepped in and ruthlessly pped the Jiang family¡¯s face. This had made him think that the Young Commander might really be interested in her for real this time. But he still felt indignant. She had been engaged to him since childhood. Why should he just agree to break off the engagement because she wanted to? Previously, when she¡¯d been using the Jiang family, she¡¯d been rushing over to see them, but now that she¡¯s climbed to a higher branch, she¡¯s kicking them out. What kind of a person does she take him to be? ¡°Jiang Henglin! What do you mean by that? From the beginning to the end, you have had no say in the matter of the engagement, and now that the engagement has been called off, Grandpa Jiang has also given his consent. So what are you so upset about? Besides, didn¡¯t you hate me from the very beginning and want to be free of this engagement? Now that the engagement is called off, shouldn¡¯t you be the one who should be the most happy?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Jiang Henglin had originally wanted to say something else, but Yun Xi coldly raised her hand and interrupted him, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. Even if you are indignant, it¡¯s useless toe looking for me. Both of our families have agreed to call off the engagement, and it will be announced in a few days. If you continue to make trouble for me, don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡± For Grandpa Jiang¡¯s sake, she had always been very polite to Jiang Henglin, but if he continues to act in this way, she will really go after him and make him suffer. ¡°Yun Xi, you haven¡¯t heard myst words.¡± Jiang Henglin saw that she was about to leave and hurriedly reached out to pull her back.. Chapter 1183 - Violence to Stop Violence

Chapter 1183: Violence to Stop Violence

As he reached over, Yun Xi swiftly smacked his hand away and backed up with a frown, keeping a safe distance between them. ¡°Jiang Henglin, I have nothing to say to you. Go away!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave. I have something to say to you.¡± He hadn¡¯t said a word of what he had wanted to say, so if he really left now, wouldn¡¯t he feelpletely ipetent? ¡°You don¡¯t want to go? Well, I have ways to make you leave.¡± After saying this, Yun Xi took out her cell phone and called Team Leader A who was always nearby. ¡°Can you see Jiang Henglin¡¯s car? Crash into it, get the traffic police toe and deal with it, and tell him not to block the entrance to the school, please.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± After hanging up the phone, Team Leader A started up his car and rammed it ruthlessly into the shy sports car that was parked in front of the gates of the school. The huge SUV crashed head-on into the back side door of Jiang Henglin¡¯s sports car, making an enormous dent. Team leader A looked out from the driver¡¯s seat, taking off his sunsses and smiling in a most dashing manner. ¡°Sorry, sir, but your car is blocking the road. I¡¯ll contact the traffic police toe and tow your car. You can send your bill directly to me. I will pay.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing that his new car had just been damaged, Jiang Henglin looked at the arrogant man in the SUV, and his anger became unbearable. ¡°You guys are real bullies.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Was it you who was being bullied?¡± Team Leader Aughed lightly and shook the phone in his hand. ¡°I have already called the police. Do you want to have it towed or drive it to a garage yourself, Young Master Jiang?¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Jiang Henglin looked at Yun Xi who had turned to leave. He hadn¡¯t been able to talk to her. He could only get into his car with frustration, not forgetting to ram into Team Leader A¡¯s car as he left, and drive directly to a garage to get his new car fixed. As he passed the next intersection, he noticed another car and unexpectedly saw Mu Feichi sitting in its back seat. He pped his steering wheel with vehemence and chagrin. Yun Xi looked at a car that was approaching her, and, when she saw who was sitting in the back seat, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°When did you arrive?¡± There was no way to know how much this guy had seen of the farce that Jiang Henglin had just enacted in front of the school gates. ¡°I have been here ever since Jiang Henglin got out of his car.¡± Mu Feichi answered her in a rxed, amused way. He put away the documents he was holding in his hand and turned and examined her closely. His arrogant figure was sunken deep within the ck leather seat, and his dark eyes, when he looked at her, seemed thoughtful and deep. ¡°Well done! To deal with Jiang Henglin, who appears to have be a kind of stalker, the attack must be ruthless, decisive, and direct. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able topletely solve the problem, and he will return again and again.¡± ¡°So, the Young Commander is teaching me to fight violence with violence? This is not your style!¡± ¡°This is my style when dealing with an enemy. I believe in not offending people if people do not offend me, but, if they do, I will eliminate thempletely. Using violence to counter violence is the most direct and effective means.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s a good point. It was really effective.¡± Yun Xi nodded with a look of approval. After all, she had never been soft-hearted when it came to Jiang Henglin. Now, what he¡¯d been doing was just a stupid thing done by a juvenile idiot. She was just being courteous, but it had definitely be time to deal with it once and for all. End of topic. Yun Xi nced at Mu Feichi and noticed that he was dressed in casual clothes. She remembered that he had said he was going to pick up some friends in the morning. She had thought that they were militaryrades. But now, seeing him in this outfit, it looked as if he was going to y golf with someone. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to pick up some friends? Where are they? Did you pick them up yet? Why were you free toe to see me?¡± ¡°Grandpa had gone to the Jiang¡¯s home, and I guessed that Jiang Henglin woulde to see you, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so exciting and suspenseful.¡± Mu Feichiughed lightly. ¡°My friend¡¯s flight was dyed. Come with me to the airport to pick him up.¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± His friend was obviously willing to let her step into his circle, which meant that he wasn¡¯t going to treat her as an outsider. His rtionship with this friend must be very special.. Chapter 1184 - Yi Qianmo

Chapter 1184: Yi Qianmo

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The young heads of Jingdu¡¯s three most powerful families have been friends since childhood. They have grown up together and are serious in their support for each other. Yun Xi knows both Jiang Chenghuan and Huo Tingxiao, two men with very different personalities. Neither is a character who should ever be underestimated. Yun Xi thought that people who were friends with Mu Feichi were generally serious, deep guys. No matter how much Jiang Chenghuan liked to fool around, when he got serious, his mind was more elusive than anyone else¡¯s. Even his friend Ling Jing, a top international designer, has an extraordinary identity. However, when Yun Xi saw the figure walking toward them, she realized what was meant by the saying, a man more beautiful than a woman. The person walking toward her was obviously a man. At first nce, when Yun Xi noticed his stunning face, she subconsciously determined his biological sex from his Adam¡¯s apple. This stunning man was enchanting, with a touch of deviousness apparent in his charming eyes, which were light and elegant with a deep sharpness. He had an air about him that was slightly wicked and a feminine face without a single w. With just a single nce you would never forget his gorgeous face. And, sad to say, in terms of appearance, I¡¯m afraid that even Mu Feichi seemed slightly inferior to him. The man in front of her seemed to be dressed in a casual, rxed outfit, but in fact not one part of the outfit was ordinary. From top to bottom, his clothes had been privately made to order. He never wore a single brand, and his look was simple yet original. After getting to know Ling Jing, she has a developed a better understanding of fashion and trends, and she is now able to identify a person¡¯s taste, as well as the brand they are wearing and the price of their entire outfit, with just a nce. This feminine, charming man standing alongside an iron-blooded and masculine soldier like Mu Feichi seemed like a collision between a cocktail and a whiskey, the former soft and mellow, thetter hot and strong. Yi Qianmo looked at the young girl standing beside Mu Feichi with his eyebrows slightly raised, his sultry eyes obviously undergoing undisguised measurement. He¡¯d thought that the young girl who had tamed the Young Commander would be some kind of big shot, but he never would have thought that it would be a...soft young girl. He was especially surprised by her face, which looked so young, tender, and delicate, as well as inexperienced. However, her beautiful eyes held a toughness and a sharpness that were impossible to ignore. This is really...a special girl. He had never dreamed that the Young Commander would fall for someone like this. No one else would have believed it either. Ignoring all the many pretty heiresses in Jingdu and going after this little one, he was finding it hard to believe. And if he was finding it hard to believe, he could only imagine the crazy hubbub this would create when all these heiresses in Jingdu found out that Mu Feichi was going to marry Yun Xi. ¡°Yi Qianmo, Yun Xi.¡± Mu Feichi gave them the simplest of introductions, not even bothering to exin much about their identities. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yi Qianmo, the Young Commander¡¯s childhood friend.¡± Yi Qianmo introduced himself to Yun Xi with a smile. ¡°Hello! I¡¯m Yun Xi.¡± Yun Xi nodded politely toward him, a bright smile on her rosy-cheeked face. With such a beautiful man standing in front of her, it was so easy to lose one¡¯sposure. Seeing her smiling so brightly at another man, a certain jealousy kicked in to Mu Feichi. He stepped in front of Yun Xi and said directly to Yi Qianmo, ¡°The car is waitin outside. Let¡¯s get going!¡± Yi Qianmo nced at the little thing that Mu Feichi was hiding behind his back, and he snorted withughter. ¡°So protective. Are you really worried about me?¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows and shot back nonchntly, ¡°You better not give me any reason to worry!¡± Any woman would look more than a few times at him because he was so good-looking. Of course he was nervous about protecting his love. ¡°It¡¯s really true what they say.. Lovees in many shapes and sizes.¡± Chapter 1185 - Jealousy

Chapter 1185: Jealousy

Yun Xi and Mu Feichi got into the back seat of the car. As soon as Mu Feichi got into the car, he reminded Yi Qianmo, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, to keep his eyes to himself. He didn¡¯t bother to try to conceal the fact that he was overbearing and unreasonable. The atmosphere in the car wasn¡¯t very harmonious, and Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to pour oil on his jealousy by saying anything so she secretly kicked him and red at him to try to get him to restrain himself. He looked unhappy and didn¡¯t hide his jealousy and dislike for Yi Qianmo¡¯s fabulously handsome face. After all, ever since he¡¯d been a young boy, everything in his life had happened smoothly, and he had always been more handsome than any of the other boys. And then suddenly, out came Yi Qianmo, who was better looking than he was. So of course that was going to annoy him. ¡°What are you kicking me for? He is just good-looking, but not necessarily useful.¡± ¡°How do you know I¡¯m not useful? Mu Jinzhi, just say you¡¯re jealous of me and stop talking nonsense.¡± You can question anything about a man, but you can¡¯t question a man¡¯s ability to do that one certain thing. As soon as Mu Feichi had provoked him, the man in the passenger seat, who had been trying to control where he looked, turned his head around fiercely and red at the aggravating man in the back seat with an annoyed face. Even after more than ten years, Mu Feichi was still so childish. He was jealous of Yi Qianmo¡¯s good looks, but he refused to admit it. ¡°What nonsense. Who knows if what you¡¯re saying is the truth?¡± ¡°In front of your own woman, don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Yi Qianmo really did not want to argue with him. On the matter of looks, Mu Feichi hadn¡¯t been able to beat him since their childhood. Furthermore, he wanted to restrain himself a little in front of the special person sitting in the car with them. He nced toward Yun Xi, the girl watching the show with a curious look, her eyes shining brightly. She was just so adorable. Such a cute little thing, he couldn¡¯t help but want to tease her a little. When he saw her, he suddenly thought of something and felt that he finally had someone to help him get back all the aggression and oppression he had suffered for so many years at the hands of Mu Feichi. ¡°Yun Xi, look at this fellow. Since childhood he has been jealous that I am better looking than he is. Finally, he has found some aspect of himself that is inferior to others. And it turns out to be the face that he is most proud of. He has bullied me a lot over this. Even at this age, he is still so hung up about it. Don¡¯t you think that he is so jealous of me that he has be a demon? He still refuses to admit that he is jealous of me. Look at him¡­is he jealous of me?¡± Yun Xi blinked. She did not intend to intervene in this petty fight between childhood friends. She was not stupid. No matter how much these two people messed around, their friendship was still there. It was precisely because of their close rtionship that they dared to joke with each other like this. If they had been strangers, they would not have been so brazen as to banter with each other like this. ¡°¡­¡± Mu Feichi also looked at Yun Xi, his deep eyes arrogantly ring at her. It was as if she said one word wrong, he would pounce on her and kiss her to death. Yun Xi narrowed her eyes and smiled. She thought to herself, well, Yi Qianmo has pulled her into the water, should she get involved or not? She turned to look at Mu Feichi¡¯s expectant eyes and Yi Qianmo¡¯s equally expectant and challenging look and sighed helplessly. Well, she figured she had to say something¡­ She ruffled her bangs and said with a carefree expression, ¡°This is your long history together. I don¡¯t think I am qualified to make a judgment. If you¡¯re talking about simply looks, yes, Yi does look a little better, but¡­ She had deliberately whetted their appetites. ¡°Looking so good makes it easy for girls to have low self-esteem in front of you and so usually it won¡¯t be easy to find a girlfriend. A person who is hot-blooded and good looking like the Young Commander is more to my liking.¡± A sentence that both praised Yi Qianmo and Mu Feichi should not offend anyone, right? Chapter 1186 - Counterterrorism Expert

Chapter 1186: Counterterrorism Expert

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Appeasing Mu Feichi like this worked every time. Saying the right words to him never went wrong. And since what she¡¯d said was also the truth, who doesn¡¯t like to hearplimentary words about oneself that are undeniably true? Not to mention, Yun Xi knew that with these kinds of words, she could guarantee that Mu Feichi would never find anything wrong with them. As she had expected, the man who had heard this remark was so happy that he embraced Yun Xi and showed her off to Yi Qianmo. ¡°Did you hear that? What is the use of being good-looking if you¡¯re not as popr as I am. You see, you are still not useful.¡± Yi Qianmo snorted and turned away from the back seat. As he was sitting in the car right now, he felt like a 1,000-watt lightbulb, forced to watch their lovey-dovey antics. ¡°Uh, I didn¡¯t mean that. I was just telling the truth. It was not directed at you, Young Master Yi...¡± Yun Xi kicked Mu Feichi and told him not to be so arrogant and self-satisfied. Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows, and, with a nonchnt look, his thin lips approached Yun Xi, smiling and teasing her. ¡°Babe, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t exin yourself. The more you exin, the more salt you¡¯re adding to his wounds. What kind of nonsense truth is that?¡± ¡°You shut up...¡± Yun Xi bit her lips angrily, ring at Mu Feichi who was adding to her insulting sentence. She wasn¡¯t trying to offend anyone, but Mu Feichi had deliberately stressed her out and made her feel like the filling of a cookie, sandwiched between the two old friends in a difficult situation. Yi Qianmo naturally would not argue with Yun Xi. After all, she was not the one who had started the trouble. Coughing lightly, Yun Xi turned her head to look at the figure in the passenger seat, somewhat curious about his identity and upation, and also desperate to change the subject. ¡°Young Master Yi, what profession are you in? Is it also... the military?¡± However, she didn¡¯t see much military authority surrounding him. On the contrary, his good-looking face made it somewhat difficult for her to guess his upation. Turning sideways to look at Yun Xi in the back seat, Yi Qianmo smiled in a teasing manner and said, ¡°Me? What do you think I should be doing with such a good-looking face?¡± Yun Xi mulled it over carefully for a moment. ¡°You don¡¯t seem like a soldier, nor do you look like Ling Jing who works with trends and crafts. You look so good, it would be really easy for people to mistake your upation. Somehow, it seems it¡¯s almost impossible to guess what your profession is, unless you¡¯re a male model on the runway.¡± ¡°Runway model?¡± Yi Qianmo couldn¡¯t help butugh and touch the face that he was so proud of. ¡°I guess that when I lose my job in the future, I can still change my career to be a model.¡± ¡°Oh, well, since you said that, you¡¯re definitely not a model. I can¡¯t guess...¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s friends¡¯ upations were all strange and weird, and anyway, she didn¡¯t have a clue about what he actually did. Yun Xi turned her head and approached Mu Feichi with a half-smile and an inquisitive face to ask him to give her a hint. Mu Feichiughed and stroked her head, exining to her, ¡°He¡¯s an expert in counterterrorism, an expert in negotiation, and definitely a soldier.¡± ¡°Ah? How...how...is...that...possible? He...¡± Yun Xi looked disbelieving. She turned her head to look at the feminine and charismatic man carefully. There was no way to associate him with the identity that Mu Feichi had just described. ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to have the presence of a military man. You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡± Just as Yun Xi was struggling to digest Yi Qianmo¡¯s identity, the man in the passenger seat took several documents out of his bag and handed them to her. Looking over the documents, she could see that one of them was an expert certificate issued by the United Nations. The man in the photo seemed to have more of a warm, elegant temperament than the man sitting in the front seat. It¡¯s really true! He is a world-ss counterterrorism expert. Chapter 1187 - Trouble

Chapter 1187: Trouble

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If it were not for the documents ced before her, Yun Xi would never have imagined this man to be such a fearless expert. It was unthinkable that this handsome face was an expert sent down for the negotiations. Yun Xi wondered if the enemy would be convinced by his persuasions at all since hecked an intimidating presence. Did he n to use his looks to charm the enemy into defeat? Yun Xi wondered. ¡°I guess I was a little naive¡­¡± Yun Xi shuffled the identification documents in her hands and returned them to Yi Qianmo. Although his identity had been slightly hard to digest, for someone of his special status to arrive in Jingdu at this particr juncture worried Yun Xi. ¡°What brings you to Jingdu now? Are you here for something important?¡± Yun Xi turned to Mu Feichi. She knew her question was a little probing, but she could not help connecting his arrival to their attempted capture of Crocodile. It was hard to believe that Yi Qianmo would have been invited to Jingdu over some trivial matter. Yi Qianmo seemed to understand her concern. He straightened his back and replied with a slight smile, ¡°You should let the man sitting next to you exin.¡± He nodded in the direction of Mu Feichi. ¡°He was the one who invited me.¡± Yun Xi fixed her gaze squarely on Mu Feichi. Her worries were confirmed. Mu Feichi must have a reason to have invited an international anti-terrorism expert. Yun Xi knew something dreadful must have happened. Mu Feichi returned her gaze. He noticed her worried eyes, and he could not help but feel a pang of mncholy. ¡°You really want to know?¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°If it¡¯s a military secret, then there¡¯s no need to share it with me.¡± Aside from the conflict with Crocodile, Mu Feichi had never shied away from discussing significant issues with her. Moreover, if it was a question that was beyond the boundaries of what she should know, Yun Xi would never pursue it. She did not think she was the persistent type. ¡°Well, I invited him for two reasons. One, the President requested that I set up and train an anti-terrorist unit to make sure that we suppress terrorism and aid the international anti-terrorism effort. The second reason is¡­¡± His words trailed off as Mu Feichi rpsed into silence. His pupils became solemn as he studied Yun Xi. ¡°I recently received news, albeit with no evidence, that Crocodile¡¯s drug ring had agreed to coborate with an A-ss international terrorist group. There¡¯s a possibility they will use terror attacks to cause widespread panic as a form of distraction in order for Crocodile to set up new international drug routes. Due to Crocodile¡¯s infamous mysteriousness, we have yet to uncover his true identity. If any panic were to spread in Jun Country now, many things could spiral out of our control.¡± His words sent a clear message to Yun Xi. If the coboration between Crocodile and the terrorist organization seeded, the entirety of Jingdu would copse into chaos. Her ns would have to be halted if there was a terrorist attack. Leaving the arrest of Crocodile aside, if she became the target of a terrorist organization, their situation would definitely take a turn for the worse. Mu Feichi¡¯s hands stretched out and lightly patted the top of Yun Xi¡¯s head. His expression was full of worry and heartache. ¡°You¡¯ve been a target of the fake Crocodile for a long time. They are clear about what you mean to me. If the organization were to make ns against you, no amount of protection would be able to prevent the unexpected. Hence, I asked my brother Yi to return and teach you some basic anti-terrorist information. But for the other self-defense techniques, you will have to train on your own.¡± Their discussion had be a very serious one. Yun Xi had been fully aware of the dangers that awaited her due to her rtionship with Mu Feichi. She had been the target of various kidnappings and attempted assassinations, and now she had be the target of an international terrorist organization. She wondered why her special status had brought so much trouble. No matter what, Yun Xi had promised herself, she would never be a burden to him and she would never drag Mu Feichi down.. Chapter 1188 - The Chessboard Gets Crazy

Chapter 1188: The Chessboard Gets Crazy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It had been decided that Yi Qianmo would stay at Mu Mansion on Tianyu Mountain. It was a convenient location to train special units and select those suitable to join the anti-terrorist units. Yun Xi had returned to her normal routine of lessons, but she maintained a watchful eye on the methods that the Han Corporation was taking in order to handle the crisis they were undergoing. Although Han Hongbin had been arrested, he hadn¡¯t been charged and found guilty in court yet. Also, now with the intervention of some higher officials, there was pressure to bail him out. Yun Xi pondered whether she had overestimated what Han Hongbin was capable of. If this crisis was enough to tie his hands, if she decided to toss the Han Corporation a couple more crises, she would have truly backed him into a corner. They couldn¡¯t get to Mu Feichi. So theirst resort was to either approach the Prime Minister¡¯swork or figure out a way to handle it themselves. Nevertheless, Yun Xi believed that there would be something gained with the bait already thrown into the water. The bait of the Han family had been cast, and bigger gains would be hooked onto the line soon. Aside from the other three most wealthy families and the three noble families, the only one with the power to aid the Han family would be the Prime Minister, who had so far kept a low profile throughout all these events. The other wealthy families would not use this opportunity to go against Mu Feichi, and the three noble families were with Mu Feichi on all of these issues. She was sure that the Prime Minister would not pass up this opportunity to deepen his ties with the Han family. The Prime Minister would make his move sooner orter. It mattered little to Yun Xi whether the Han family would be able to untangle itself from its current problems. She had plotted against the Han family and now stood on its board of directors and was nning to use the family as bait. She could not think of a better way for Han Yaotian and Qiao Ximin to meet and for them to fight and love each other with burning passion. The two had used her in her past life and linked up behind her back. Yun Xi was certain she would be able to expose the world of their dirty deeds in this life. However, before that, she had to ensure that the Qiao family was in position. The reminder that Mu Feichi had given her had been timely, and it had given her a better game to y. It was time for the Han family to step down and for the Qiao family to take their ce. The two families would then be joined in marriage with the blessing of the Prime Minister. By tapping into Han Yaotian¡¯s character, there was no doubt he would strike while the iron was hot and use the Qiao family for his own ends. She would not put it beyond Han Yaotian to have nned the marriage beforehand. He would take in the Qiao family by marrying Qiao Ximin and use them to strengthen the Han family so that he could make further gains. There was nothing Han Yaotain did not dare to do. She had witnessed much of his underhanded methods in herst life. If his partner changed to Qiao Ximin in this life, Yun Xi was certain of giving the couple her blessings. Yun Xi had to acknowledge that Mu Feichi¡¯s ns were rather sinister. All it had taken was a few words from him to clear up the entire situation and set Yun Xi on her course to victory. The chessboard was getting more and more interesting. ... The Qiao family estate had not experienced any peace recently due to the quarrels between Qiao Ximin and Qiao Lixin. The two had been fighting over who was going to represent the family in reiming the failed project between the Han family and the Mu family. Both were unwilling to back down from the opportunity of sharing a project with the Mu Corporation. Qiao Lixin had the experience of meeting the Mu Corporation representative Gu Baifan and sessfully closing the deal on the project from the mayor, and he was using this as evidence of his capabilities to Qiao Dehao. Even if Qiao Ximin was the child their father doted on, Qiao Lixin had still been the one who had obtained the coborative project with the Mu Corporation. He could finally show off in front of Qiao Ximin. ¡°You have never even met the Young Commander before, much less talked business with him. I¡¯m currently responsible for a project working with the Mu Corporation. I have better chances of meeting with Gu Baifan and discussing this project with him. I should be the one going.¡± ¡°You already have a project, so focus on that. Seeing how careless you are, you will never seed by trying to butt into other¡¯s business.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. If you have what it takes, then you go talk to the Young Commander yourself. Though if he rejected Han Wanling, I doubt he would be willing to work with you.¡± ¡°Be quiet!¡± Chapter 1189 - A Fathers Decision

Chapter 1189: A Father¡¯s Decision

Just as their fight was reaching a new height, Qiao Dehao emerged from his office and abruptly interjected, ¡°Quiet, both of you! What are you fighting over?¡± Shooting Qiao Ximin a re, Qiao Lixin turned and replied coldly, ¡°Father, she wanted to do this thest time, but I was the one who closed the deal. Now she wants to fight again. If she had the potential, why didn¡¯t she aplish anythingst time?¡± ¡°Enough, stop your fighting! Lixin, you go settle the first project. We will leave this one to Ximin. If she can¡¯t do it, then you take over. It¡¯s settled. No more fighting!¡± ¡°Father!¡± Qiao Lixin wanted to argue, but seeing that Qiao Dehao had made up his mind, he could only walk away in frustration. Qiao Ximin had not been able to obtain the previous project, and he believed that, even if she were to sell herself to the Young Commander, she would still not be able to obtain this project. If he wanted to take over in the end, all he had to do was watch her fumble. Once Qiao Lixin had left, Qiao Ximin followed Qiao Dehao out of the house. She was taken aback by Qiao Dehao¡¯s decision, but she was sure he had his reasons. ¡°Ximin, you may be a girl, but I know you are still capable. About this project from the Han family, I let you handle it because I know you. Do you understand me?¡± Qiao Ximin nodded, but she did notpletely understand. So she asked in a questioning voice, ¡°Do you think I can persuade the Young Commander, Father?¡± Qiao Dehao nodded. ¡°I do. If you can persuade him, the Qiao family can rise and join the ranks of the big four wealthiest families. If you look at the Han family, it will be hard for them to rise after this. If they receive another hit from the Young Commander, our chances of climbing will be even higher. Moreover, if we have the Young Commander as a supporter, I¡¯m sure the Qiao family¡¯s future will be bright. Are you beginning to understand?¡± The burden on Qiao Ximin¡¯s shoulders intensified as the rtionships were made clear to her. She hesitated before replying, ¡°I understand. I will¡­try my best.¡± It was no easy task to get to the Young Commander, especially at the present time when meeting him was as hard as climbing a mountain. Moreover, she had offended Yun Xi and thus ruined her opportunity. Qiao Lixin was able to meet with the Young Commander through Yun Xi and had even sessfully negotiated a project. The impossible had be possible. Qiao Ximin had no other choice but to figure out the importance of Yun Xi to the Young Commander. Only through understanding her enemy would she be able to handle them well. ¡­ The downfall of the Han family had transformed the coborative project between the Han Corporation and the Mu Corporation into a massive and juicy lump of meat that now fell into a den of wolves. The various elite families in Jingdu had been fighting over this opportunity like vultures. Every day there was another call from anotherpany director for a meeting with Gu Baifan. He was swamped with requests to discuss the Han family problem. The Mu Corporation had emerged unscathed from the scandal. Many who were after this opportunity had fought to approach the Mu Corporation sincerely to propose a coboration. After much deliberation, Gu Baifan still had not made a decision. It was at this time that Yun Xi had headed for his office with two coffees in hand. ¡°Come in, Miss Yun.¡± Gu Baifan¡¯s secretary had brought Yun Xi into the office and left, closing the door behind her. The sight of Yun Xi had made Gu Baifan raise his head from the mass of paperwork on his desk. He put his pen aside and stretched in his seat. ¡°A rare guest. Is today a special asion? Are you here to inspect your lover¡¯s empire?¡± Yun Xi stared at him wordlessly. Then she walked toward his desk and ced the coffee in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to you about something, but none of that foolish stuff.¡± ¡°Wow, you even brought a gift. I was almost dozing off and needed the caffeine. And here you are with it.¡± Taking the coffee, Gu Baifan took a sip and gestured for Yun Xi to sit down.. ¡°What do you need me for?¡± Chapter 1190 - Going to the Board Meeting

Chapter 1190: Going to the Board Meeting

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi sat down and asked Gu Baifan the question she¡¯d needed to know about. ¡°Just out of curiosity, has anyone from the Qiao family asked to meet you or the Young Commander about the project that was previously with the Han Corporation?¡± ¡°Of course! Ever since the issues of this project were exposed, I thought the Mu Corporation was going to be dragged into it and even went to many officials to prepare for the worst. Who would have thought that we got away with no damage and more popr than ever? Before, no one dared to mess with the Han family, but now everyone cannot wait to tear them down.¡± ¡°The Han family has had their share of bad luck. This was a hard project to obtain from the Young Commander, and they were nning to use the project to make up for the damages done by Han Wanling. Who would have thought that such a piece of news would break out now and give the Han Corporation nowhere to go. Knowing Han Yaotian¡¯s character, he must have the most deep-rooted hatred for anyone who tries to take it from him.¡± Gu Baifan nodded and studied Yun Xi¡¯s sly expression with a half-smile. ¡°So, what¡¯s your n?¡± Yun Xi squinted and thought for a while. ¡°I heard the Qiao family has been on the move recently. They¡¯ve been hiding in the shadows for so long, and they want to let their talents be known. Let¡¯s use them to handle the Han family.¡± Gu Baifan understood Yun Xi¡¯s intentions immediately and nodded. ¡°Got it. Qiao Ximin had tried to make arrangements with my secretary to meet, but I have yet to reply.¡± Shrugging, Yun Xi replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you! No need to give her a fast answer. Actually, let it marinate for a few days. It won¡¯t look too good for you to give a reply so quickly.¡± Gu Baifanughed. ¡°I know!¡± Qiao Ximin¡¯s attempted intervention was part of her n. How it would go was none of her business. All she wanted was to see the results. The Qiao family had ambitions of their own and the Han family was the same. Even if the Prime Minister was on the Han family¡¯s side, there would always be unexpected things happening. ¡°Right, take a look at this. I was nning to send it over to you.¡± Gu Baifan passed over a blue file folder. ¡°The Han Corporation is holding a board meeting. The meeting was pushed forward as a result of Han Hongbin¡¯s arrest. It seems to be an emergency meeting too. Since you¡¯re a member of the board, would you like to attend the meeting personally or would you like me to send someone in your ce?¡± Skimming through the documents regarding the meeting, Yun Xi could sum the contents up as an approach to handle the crisis. The vice director Han Yaotian was responsible for making the decisions. It was clear to Yun Xi that the moment she stepped into the meeting, her rtionship with Han Yaotian wouldpletely break down. There would be no more respect between them, and they would be free to be as merciless as possible. This was exactly what she had wanted to do in her second life in Jingdu. She had wanted to ruin their rtionship at the exact time of the crisis that had enveloped the Han Corporation, and she looked forward to what Han Yaotian would do in return. ¡°I n to attend the board meeting personally. Can I trouble you to prepare the information and the contract? I hope I have the evidence to stand up against them when they try to take me down.¡± ¡°Will do. I will prepare the documents and send them over to you.¡± As she was leaving the Mu Corporation, Yun Xi received a call from team leader A. He noted that Qiao Ximin had been observing her every move from the coffee shop diagonally across from the corporation¡¯s building. Yun Xiughed lightly and turned to hail her car for her return trip to school. It was going ording to n. It was good that Qiao Ximin saw her entering the Mu Corporation. If there was no reply from Gu Baifan, she would naturally look for Yun Xi. However, she was looking forward to the board of directors meeting with the Han Corporation. She wondered how Han Yaotian would react to her appearance.. Chapter 1191 - Liang Xiuqin Never Learns

Chapter 1191: Liang Xiuqin Never Learns

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was during the incessant reporting on the scandals of the Han Corporation that the Jiang family had made their announcement. The announcement had dered the end of the marriage arrangement between the Yun and the Jiang families. The announcement was simple and direct, and the media had been warned by Mu Feichi as well, so the announcement was reported objectively. The issue did not cause a ruckus, but everyone was aware of the goal of the announcement. It was a small thing after all. In the current day and age, arranged marriages were no longer the norm, and the careful announcement from the Jiang family in turn gave the Yun family a few more points of respect. Even when the news hopped on the announcement, there was little discussion about the Yun family among the public, and more focus was given to the eldest daughter of the Yun family who had cancelled the engagement. This was a satisfying oue for Yun Xi. There was no tension, and Yun Yuanfeng did not me her for the cancetion. After his information had been taken from him by Mu Feichi, Yun Yuanfeng had fought with Liang Xiuqin again. The couple had been engaged in a cold war for over a week. Their cold war was nothing to Liang Xiuqin. There was a much more important matter on her mind. It was one that she had no other choice but to resort to. It was for Yun Xi to use her connections and get closer to the head of the Jiang family. Liang Xiuqin had thought of an olive branch to reach out to Yun Yuanfeng. The Jiang family had a significant presence in the political realm, and they had the power to bless Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s political career. It was a rare opportunity for them. Among the three noble families, the Mu family was in charge of military matters, the Jiang family was in charge of political matters, and the Huo family was the pir of the economic world. The Young Commander might have unrivalled power, but the Jiang family had the upper hand in politics. If they could establish a good rtionship with the Jiang family, Yun Yuanfeng would have massive unwavering support behind him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention something so important earlier?¡± Yun Yuanfeng stood up from the couch in shock. ¡°All you women do is dy things.¡± Although the potential pressure from the Jiang family had been removed, Yun Yuanfeng remained worried. They always wanted to stand next to the ones at the top of the pyramid, but they were always afraid of identally offending them. ¡°I offended the head of the Jiang family once, how can I approach him again? If I keep approaching them and offending them, then we should give up on connecting to the Jiang family entirely.¡± She was aware that Yun Xi had a good rtionship with the head of the Jiang family, but she was uncertain how close they really were. However, a coincidental discovery had given her a chance she was not willing to let go of. Yun Yuanfeng red harshly at Liang Xiuqin. It was about time she understood the severity of their situation and did not rush in and be disrespectful to others. ¡°Give Yun Xi a call and ask her toe home.¡± ¡°I called, but she doesn¡¯t pick up.¡± Liang Xiuqin called Auntie out from the kitchen. The responsibility of calling was given to Auntie. Auntie had been listening to their conversation in the kitchen for a while, and she emerged when Liang Xiuqin called for her. Rubbing her hands on her apron, she was reluctant to call Yun Xi. ¡°Yun Xi, your dad wants you toe home for dinner.¡± This was a shared code word between her and Yun Xi. Whenever something unpleasant had urred, she would inform Yun Xi that she had toe home for dinner. If it was nothing serious, she would simply ask her toe home and would not add in the additional words. As soon as Yun Xi got the call, she knew that something had transpired. It took another moment for her to receive a secret message from Auntie. The message mentioned the Jiang family, and Yun Xi had instantly understood. Yun Xi had hoped that Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s warning would have stuck in her mother¡¯s mind. However it seemed that her hopes had been for nought. Her mother¡¯s mind only cared about things that could bring her benefits. It was not meant for anything serious. Regardless, she was not surprised that Liang Xiuqin would have brought this up to Yun Yuanfeng.. She had made her mental preparations against this a long time ago. Chapter 1192 - Every Flavor

Chapter 1192: Every vor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As she left school, Yun Xi ced a call to the butler at Mu Mansion. She asked him if he could obtain a camellia nt from the province of Yunnan so that she could take it to the Yun family residence. Grandfather Yun had developed an affinity for the natural world after his retirement, and the one flower that he treasured most was the famous Japanese camellia. Yunnan province was known for its production of numerous species of Japanese camellia. It had even produced the Shiba Xueshi variety of camellia that was known as the most exquisite species of the flower. It was rare and pricey. As soon as Mu Feichi had seen her request, he had asked arade who lived in Yunnan to obtain a Shiba Xueshi camellia for her. Knowing flowers and flower arranging were mandatory subjects for socialites. Yun Xi knew that a Japanese camellia nt wouldn¡¯t be cheap. However, if Mu Feichi didn¡¯t bring it up, she wouldn¡¯t bring it up either. To someone who didn¡¯t see money as important, it would be embarrassing to talk about paying him back. To thank him for the effort he had made on her behalf, Yun Xi treated Mu Feichi to a meal of home-cooked dumplings. She made more than 18 different kinds of them. Some were made from seafood, and she also made every other possible vor, a feat that took much effort from her. For the sake of pleasing her grandfather, Yun Xi did not see this effort as wasted time. ... Then she headed home. When she arrived, it didn¡¯t take long for Yun Xi to see her grandpa in the front yard tending to pots of blossoming chrysanthemums and a few pots of camellias that had yet to blossom. She walked toward the busy old man with her nt. ¡°Look what I brought for you, Grandpa!¡± Yun Xi set the flower pot down on the closest rack. Grandfather Yun turned around and caught sight of the nt, whose stems were full of buds yet to blossom. The old man put on his sses to take a better look and instantly recognized the species. AIYO! ¡°Shiba Xueshi! Where did you get this? This is a very expensive nt.¡± Her grandpa gave her a searching look. ¡°A friend gave it to me. He got it from his friend in Yunnan. I don¡¯t know how to take care of it, and I remembered how you know a lot about nts. I asked him to let me bring it home to give it to you. They say only those who love nts know how to take care of them, and Grandpa, you¡¯re the expert. If it stays with me, it will only wither and die, and it will be such a waste.¡± ¡°That would be a terrible waste. This flower takes some effort to grow, especially one of such an exquisite strain. You kids don¡¯t have the patience.¡± ¡°Of course not! You have to keep it, Grandpa! When it blooms next spring, I want you to take pictures of it so that I can see these famous flowers.¡± ¡°I see, I see...I will.¡± As their conversation came to a close, it urred to Grandfather Yun that the day was neither a Friday nor the weekend. Yun Xi¡¯s return was unexpected. ¡°It¡¯s only Wednesday, why are you back now?¡± ¡°Father called me toe back. I don¡¯t know what has happened.¡± Grandfather had caught a few words of the conversation upstairs and had a rough idea about what the intention of calling Yun Xi home was. Nodding, he said, ¡°You know how your dad is. Don¡¯t do anything if it will only bring harm to you. Grandpa is on your side always.¡± Yun Xi nodded and smiled. ¡°I know, Grandpa, I know.¡± As she headed into the living room, Yun Xi saw that Yun Yuanfeng and Liang Xiuqin were sitting on the sofa awaiting her arrival. Yun Ziling and Yun Chuhan were still at school, but Auntie knew that she wasing and had made some treats for her. ¡°I¡¯m home.¡± Yun Xi took the hot milk tea from Auntie and sat down on the couch. Her expression stayed nk as she met Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s meaningful gaze. ¡°You know how your mother offended Second Master Jiang and then the Young Commander settled the issue for us. Well, I heard from your mom that you and the Second Master are friends. Are you two on good terms?¡± Yun Xi raised her brows. ¡°I guess we could be called friends. But we are not close.. We¡¯ve just helped each other out once or twice. Why do you bring this up, Father?¡± Chapter 1193 - Playing Dumb

Chapter 1193: ying Dumb

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Yuanfeng had intended to be subtle about his intentions, but the straightforwardness exhibited by Yun Xi had unexpectedly caught him off guard and left his nned speech useless. He did not need to beat around the bush. He could just tell Yun Xi what he wanted to say. ¡°I just wanted to know about what kind of rtionship you two have. I¡¯m sure that you know that the Jiang family has a lot of power and connections in Jingdu¡¯s political world. Your mother offended him, and I had to bear the brunt of that from my supervisors. You see, Second Master Jiang as the head of the family has the power tomand it to do as he wants.¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°I know, but I thought the Jiang family wasn¡¯t troubling you any longer? If that problem has been settled, why do you want to risk offending them again?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. I meant that if we could have a good rtionship with them, or if you are friends with the Second Master, it will be easier for you to find a good job when you graduate.¡± Yun Xi decided that her best course of action was to y dumb and take advantage of the situation. She shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m in medical school. If my grades are good, the school will rmend me to the military hospital, and I won¡¯t need to search for work. I mean the best hospital is the military hospital. Other hospitals would be okay too, but I doubt my professors would want me to waste my talents there.¡± She realized that she sounded overconfident, but Yun Xi knew that her professors had long ago sent a rmendation letter to the military hospital about her. It might be only her first year in the university, but the professors of her faculty had nothing but praises and rmendations for her. Professor Xu of the medical faculty was a genius like no other, and he had rmended Yun Xi. This was like a golden ticket for her. Yun Yuanfeng really didn¡¯t understand the dynamics of medical school. Yun Xi¡¯s exnation had made it impossible for Yun Yuanfeng to continue with what he wanted to say, and suddenly he was at a loss for words. His face darkened. No matter how hard he thought, Yun Xi¡¯sments had made such sense, and he couldn¡¯t find an opening to continue. Liang Xiuqin, who had been quietly listening to the father-daughter exchange, decided to interject rudely, ¡°Don¡¯t you get what your father is trying to say? You¡¯re only in your first year. Who is thinking about your future? We don¡¯t have the time to worry about you. Your dad wants you to know that the Jiang family is huge in the world of politics. If you have a good rtionship with the head of the Jiang family, you can help your dad. Do you want your dad to be a director his entire life? You are his daughter, so you have to help him. What was the point of raising you if you don¡¯t help your dad?¡± ¡°Silence!¡± The thoughtless words pouring out of Liang Xiuqin¡¯s mouth were hard to hear even for him. Yun Yuanfeng turned to Liang Xiuqin and gave her a hard look. All she knew how to do was to bring him more trouble. They were speaking to their daughter. Who did Liang Xiuqin perceive her to be? They were her parents, and this was not what a parent should say to a child. More important, they were asking her for her assistance at the present moment. The reason might seem proper in their minds, but they should not state this so directly. Liang Xiuqin hadpletely disregarded her mother-daughter rtionship. By putting it in the way that Liang Xiuqin did, it was stating inly that Yun Xi was simply a tool to exchange for personal gains in their eyes. Fools will remain fools. Liang Xiuqin had no idea how to persuade others at all. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your mother¡¯s nonsense, Yun Xi...¡± Yun Xi was used to the sharp tongue of Liang Xiuqin. She had anticipated exactly what they wanted, and in fact she had be bored with the predictability of the situation. Yun Xi knew how to deal with Liang Xiuqin after years of practice, and she was unbothered by her. ¡°I understood what Mother meant. So, Father, you want to climb, right?¡± Yun Xi gave them a cold smile as she looked up at them. She took a drink of the hot milk tea nonchntly. She wondered if Auntie had added a bit more sugar to the tea because it was extra sweet today. She knew her father better than anyone else.. He was not the only one who knew how to threaten another. Chapter 1194 - Its Your Decision

Chapter 1194: It¡¯s Your Decision

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi knew very well what was on Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s mind. Even though Yun Yuanfeng had sent her to try to please high-ranking officials in her previous life, it was only because he had wanted to get the director position. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to continue climbing up thedder in his career. However, the benefits he could get from his current position were beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. The stamp of the director that he controlled could determine the approval of a permit for any construction ns in Jingdu. Thepanies of the three noble families are the main pirs of the economy in Jingdu, but they had some privileges in rtion to these permit procedures. For example, they don¡¯t have to ask Yun Yuanfeng to approve their permits, like all the other smaller enterprises do. Sometimes, the smaller enterprises couldn¡¯t get their licenses without giving money or sending women to please Yun Yuanfeng. If it had been necessary for the noble families to ask his permission, Yun Yuanfeng would have used his authority to reach out to these families long ago. And, most important, Yun Yuanfeng prefers money over any career progression anyway. If that had not been true, he wouldn¡¯t have remained as a deputy director for so long. He had spent all that time waiting for the previous director to retire so that he could be promoted. Also, now that his mistress was pregnant, he needed more money than ever. If it hadn¡¯t been apparent that he wouldn¡¯t leave his current position very easily, Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t have returned home so casually today. ¡°Father, a promotion for you is not impossible. You have been in this position for so long, and I¡¯m sure you know that the benefits you get in this current position are way more than other higher-ranking officials get. You may have more authority upon promotion, but you will also get more attention. There will also be more people who will check up on you. I can¡¯t help you again if you realize that you are getting less and regret the change. After all, I can only ask for one favor from Second Master Jiang.¡± After Yun Xi had finished her sentence, she smiled and looked at Yun Yuanfeng, who was deep in thought. What she had just said was probably a good reminder to him. Now the choice would be entirely up to him. Once he¡¯d made up his mind, he would have to stick it out to the end, even if it was a wrong decision. Giving him time to consider, Yun Xi turned around to look at Liang Xiuqin, who seemed to have ns up her sleeves too. During the past year, Yun Xi had already used several tricks to let Liang Xiuqin know that it wasn¡¯t easy to take advantage of her. But it was too bad that Liang Xiuqin just never learned. ¡°Mother, are you also thinking about asking me to go through Second Master Jiang to find some good future prospects for Yun Ziling? Rather than thinking about this, it is probably better if you spend more effort trying to find the cure for Yun Ziling¡¯s illness. Even if she caught the attention of a wealthy family, no one would agree to the marriage once they knew that she had a congenital condition. It has always been like that in these families, so it¡¯s no use even if you wanted to try your luck.¡± ¡°She¡¯s ill because of all the bad karma you have thrown on this family!¡± Liang Xiuqin felt herself getting angry whenever this topic came up. Liang Xiuqin felt even angrier when she realized that Yun Xi was gradually getting prettier than Yun Ziling. Yun Ziling could have had it all, but everything went to this wretched girl. Yun Xi got a healthy body, a pretty face, and good social connections. But her poor Ziling ended up with nothing. The more Liang Xiuqin thought about it, the more disgruntled she became. She had always been worried about all the serious and minor illnesses Yun Ziling had gone through. All she could do was to me all her sufferings on Yun Xi, who she felt was a jinx. Liang Xiuqin red resentfully at Yun Xi as if she were a stranger. Her prejudice and resentment had utterly overwhelmed her rationality, and even her words were full of hatred. ¡°Let me tell you this. If your sister cannot find a good family to rely on, then don¡¯t you even think about having a good life.¡± When Yun Yuanfeng came back to his senses, he noticed that Liang Xiuqin seemed to be losing her mind again. So he grabbed a cushion and threw it at her forcefully.. He then gave her a warning look. ¡°Shut up!¡± Chapter 1195 - Torture for Liang Xiuqin

Chapter 1195: Torture for Liang Xiuqin

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Why should I keep quiet? What I said was the truth. Wouldn¡¯t you already have had a son if it wasn¡¯t for her?¡± Liang Xiuqin couldn¡¯t control herself from saying these hateful words. After all, she just can¡¯t let go of all the grievances she¡¯s suffered during these past years. If it hadn¡¯t been for Yun Xi, she would have had a son. And Yun Yuanfeng wouldn¡¯t be giving her the cold shoulder because she couldn¡¯t bear him a son. ¡°Talking about your son, for all these years you¡¯ve always felt that I caused your miscarriage because of something a fortune-teller said. You med it all on me, but you never bothered to find out the real reason. Second Aunt said that during the apricot season in May when you were pregnant with your second child you wanted to eat something sour, and you got my father to buy some apricots for you, am I right?¡± Liang Xiuqin did not expect Yun Xi to bring this up. She was stunned for a moment before turning to look at Yun Yuanfeng. Although it was a long time ago, she still remembered it clearly. At that time, the fortune-teller had said that their second baby would be a boy. So Yun Yuanfeng had paid attention to her and done everything she wanted. It was probably the happiest time of her life. Yun Yuanfeng hadn¡¯t been that caring when she gave birth to Yun Xi. ¡°You probably didn¡¯t know that apricots can trigger a miscarriage. The strong acidity of apricots will increase the production of stomach acid, causing gastric problems. Moreover, in traditional Chinese medicine, it is known that some of apricots¡¯ponents can stimte the uterine muscles and cause them to contract. Thus, eating too many apricots might lead to a miscarriage. It was your mistake, but you med it on me all these years because of some nonsense you heard from a fortune-teller. Isn¡¯t that really unfair to me?¡± ¡°You...that¡¯s impossible! What do you know? It was clearly your fault.¡± Yun Xi shrugged. Unconcerned and indifferent, she said, ¡°I am a medical student now, and this is basic knowledge. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check with a gynecologist tomorrow, and they will tell you the same thing.¡± Yun Xi stood up from the sofa after a while and continued speaking, ¡°I can tell you about Yun Ziling¡¯s congenital heart disease too. Previously, you made a scene at Aunt¡¯s house with her, and she was sent to the hospital with a heart attack. I got the hospital director to check her gics and medical history. I also asked Second Aunt about the period when you were pregnant with Yun Ziling. It¡¯s all because of you that she was born with heart problems. When you were pregnant with Yun Ziling, you were constantly ill due to your weak body condition that had persisted from the miscarriage. The medications you took cause pathological changes in the amniotic sac and heart defects in fetuses during pregnancy. It¡¯s all right if you think what I said was too technical to understand. You can check with a cardiologist when you happen to be at a hospital, and everything should be clear.¡± As soon as Yun Xi stopped speaking, both Liang Xiuqin and Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s faces took on somber, dark expressions. Liang Xiuqin couldn¡¯t ept what Yun Xi had said, even though what she had said was in line with the situation she¡¯d been in back then. Also, Yao Ying had been the one who¡¯d told Yun Xi what exactly had happened. However, Liang Xiuqin was never going to believe that she had caused her own miscarriage. She also couldn¡¯t believe that Yun Ziling had had to suffer so much because of her negligence. ¡°This is impossible. It¡¯s nonsense. You are just a young girl. What do you know? Please shut up!¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows. Looking at the attitude of strong denial that wasing from Liang Xiuqin, she had probably taken what Yun Xi had said to heart. That was good. No matter whether Liang Xiuqin believed it or not, the guilt would follow and torture her for the rest of her life. Yun Xi had suffered so much for something she hadn¡¯t even done all these years, and she wasn¡¯t about to let the person who¡¯d hurt her go on living without any guilt or reflections. Liang Xiuqin should bear and pay for her own mistakes. ¡°Oh, yes, didn¡¯t you want me to talk to Second Master Jiang about a better future for Yun Ziling? I can do that for you. But don¡¯t me me if no one wants to be involved due to Yun Ziling¡¯s congenital heart disease.¡± Putting down her cup, Yun Xi nced at the housekeeper, who had packed a box of pastries for her. ¡°Let me know after you all have decided. I have sses tonight, so I won¡¯t be having dinner at home.¡± Before they could answer her, Yun Xi took the box of pastries from the housekeeper, thanked her for thinking of her, and left the living room. Chapter 1196 - Ways to Destroy Them

Chapter 1196: Ways to Destroy Them

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As Yun Xi walked out of the vi residences, Mu Feichi suddenly stopped his car in front of her. She was surprised when she saw his familiar license te. She opened the door and got in. After she had sat down, she opened the box of pastries and offered some to the man sitting beside her. ¡°Our housekeeper made them. They¡¯re quite good. Have a taste.¡± Mu Feichi took a look at all of the differentyers of the box and saw that it was filled with her favorite pastries. His lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Your housekeeper seems like a nice person.¡± Feng Yang and Chen Yichen gave Yun Xi¡¯s housekeeper quite a lot of money to keep an eye on her. Mu Feichi knew it, but he turned a blind eye to it because the housekeeper was genuinely nice to Yun Xi. With the housekeeper around, she could take care of Yun Xi in ways that they couldn¡¯t. This way they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Yun Xi getting bullied in her cruel family. The housekeeper protected her and warned her about things. Yun Xi nodded as she picked up a piece of red bean and water chestnut cake with a fork. She then fed it to Mu Feichi. ¡°Yes, she treats me better than my own mother does.¡± Mu Feichi looked down at the cake she was trying to feed him. He didn¡¯t really like to eat desserts, but he couldn¡¯t reject what she gave him. ¡°What happened? Were your parents bothering you again?¡± Yun Xi kept on feeding him, so Mu Feichi grabbed her wrist and directed the fork back to her mouth instead. ¡°It was no big deal. I can settle it myself. My parents aren¡¯t big problems to me anymore.¡± Yun Xi had kept moving up in the world, but her parents were still stuck in the same ce. Now Yun Xi doesn¡¯t need to do or think much to stop their nonsense. Yun Xi would probably be more vicious if they were not her parents. However, it wouldn¡¯t look too good for her if people were to talk behind her back that she was a nasty daughter. Although annoying, these obstacles wouldn¡¯t stop her from progressing to the top. ¡°What if they really became a stumbling block in your path one day? What would you do?¡± If Yun Xi hadn¡¯t been their daughter, Mu Feichi believed she would have severed her ties with the Yun family long ago. However, they were rted by blood, and this rtionship made it awkward for her. Yun Xi could neither be vicious or ruthless. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t, but she knew she mustn¡¯t do that. With Mu Feichi around, Yun Xi can do whatever she wants, as his partner. But Mu Feichi knew that she valued her reputation. So Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t put herself in a bad position where people would curse and spit at her. Yun Xi turned to look at him, and she chuckled. ¡°Do you think I am still the little Yun Xi from when I first came back to Jingdu, the girl who needed some family warmth? Then you are wrong.¡± In the past year, too many things had happened. From an innocent girl from the countryside, Yun Xi had learned to kill with her own hands. And now, she had also be a sly and cunning person who could plot against others. To turn Jingdu upside down, she had used almost all the skills she had learned. It would really be a joke if one were to say that she was still the innocent and na?ve Yun Xi. Her eyes were sharp and clear like a mirror, and only Mu Feichi was reflected in them. Mu Feichi could see her growth in her eyes. And he could also see her increasingly firm and tough heart. ¡°If they really became obstacles in my path, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to destroy them. But, if you are worried about my reputation in the future affecting you, there are ways to do the job without getting caught. I don¡¯t need to do it personally.¡± This is one of the charms of having power. It was also why Yun Xi wanted to be strong and invincible. As long as she was strong enough, she could do what she once had thought was impossible. Just as Mu Feichi had said, she can only have everything go her way when she was strong enough. Chapter 1197 - Jealous of Great White

Chapter 1197: Jealous of Great White

It was the beginning of autumn in Jingdu. Since Mu Mansion was at the top of the mountain, it was usually colder than the area below. The temperature got very cold at night, but Yun Xi had not brought any warm clothing with her yet. Fortunately, the mansion was well heated, so it was nice and warm when she entered. As Mu Feichi came out of his study, he heard Yun Xi ying with Great White and he went to see her. Yun Xi had looked really unhappy when she¡¯d left her house that afternoon. Now, as he looked over the banister of the stairs, he finally could see a smile on her face. Mu Feichi didn¡¯t like to see her suffer so much because of her family. He felt that whatever her parents wanted, they could get it with just a word from him. If he took care of their desires like that, she would be hurting less. However, Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to rely on him so much. All these issues were family matters, and he was still an outsider after all. Thus, if she wasn¡¯t willing for him to help her parents, he wouldn¡¯t force it. Mu Feichi went along with whatever she wanted. And he still felt quite good about it, realizing how she had her heartless parents wrapped around her finger. It wasn¡¯t that she was incapable in any way or unable to do whatever it took to achieve her goals. But, at the end of the day, she just really cared about his reputation. Yun Xi wanted to be with him and marry him. So she also doesn¡¯t want to get a bad reputation, because then he would suffer because of her. So now she would rather suffer by herself than let him get humiliated because of her weird parents. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know what was on her mind. On the contrary, he knew her very well, so well that this was why his heart ached so much for her. If they continued to torment her, however, he would make arrangements to force her to be cruel and cut off all ties with her family. It really doesn¡¯t matter if she no longer has a family. With such parents, it doesn¡¯t even feel like a real home or a real family. And at the end of the day, Yun Xi can be with him, and they can form a new family together. Mu Feichi gave a small sigh as he walked down the stairs. His slippers made soft clicking sounds on the floorboards. Hearing the sound, Yun Xi looked up at the man walking toward her. Great White jumped on her when she was not paying attention, and she fell backward onto the wool carpet. ¡°Great White, that¡¯s a foul! You jumped on me while I wasn¡¯t paying attention. You¡¯re so naughty.¡± Great White pinned her down on the carpet and rubbed his head on her neck affectionately. Seeing how intimate Yun Xi and Great White were, Mu Feichi¡¯s face darkened immediately. Leaning forward, he pushed Great White away from Yun Xi. He then leaned over Yun Xi, cing his hands on both sides of her body, and upying the position that Great White had been in previously. Unwilling to give up his spot, Great White used his head to push against Mu Feichi¡¯s back. The jealous man turned and red at Great White. ¡°How dare you take advantage of my woman?¡± Great White looked up and started whimpering at Mu Feichi. He looked so sad and hurt, as if someone had taken his toys away. Mu Feichi pushed on Great White¡¯s head. ¡°Go y by yourself. You¡¯re not allowed to get so close to her again.¡± Great White took a step back reluctantly. He theny down on the floor, looking at his master taking over his spot next to Yun Xi. Lying there, Yun Xi startedughing at the two of them. Then, when Mu Feichi turned around and was about to lean in closer, she suddenly bent her knees and pressed them against his chest to prevent him from moving forward. ¡°Don¡¯t try to take advantage of me either. Help me get up, please.¡± Mu Feichi grabbed Yun Xi¡¯s ankles and pulled her legs out. He then leaned over her, filling the space between her legs. ¡°No, I am not getting up. We can talk in this position.¡± Mu Feichi inched in toward her face. He kissed her a few times on her cheeks as if trying to establish his superiority as a man. ¡°Sir, are you not scared of getting Great White¡¯s saliva in your mouth?¡± ¡°I only know that I am kissing my girl. I don¡¯t care about anything else. Anyway, how could you dare to let him kiss you here?¡± After finishing his sentence, he kissed her directly on her soft pink lips.. Chapter 1198 - Bad Kissing

Chapter 1198: Bad Kissing

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In terms of strength, there has always been a gap between men and women. So no matter how fast Yun Xi can react, she will never be faster than a professionally trained special forces soldier like Mu Feichi. Before she could kick him, Mu Feichi had already kissed her straight on the lips, giving her no option to escape. The man¡¯s heated breath hit her face, and his hot lips carried a familiar scent. His nimble tongue parted her teeth and snaked into her mouth, kissing her without restraint. There was an overpowering and strong air around him. He was like a king who didn¡¯t allow her to resist at all. It took a long while before Mu Feichi let go of her, and then he looked down at her fair face and rosy cheeks. They looked just like blooming peach blossoms, so adorable that he wanted to kiss her some more. Slightly out of breath, Yun Xi red at him sulkily. ¡°That¡¯s bad kissing. I am giving a bad review.¡± ¡°Babe, I should be the one saying that. You stole my lines.¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows yfully. Then he chuckled as he leaned in toward Yun Xi again. ¡°Since you said that I have bad kissing skills, let¡¯s continue practicing.¡± ¡°All right, I was wrong. Just help me up.¡± Provoking him would only get her trapped further, and she¡¯s not that stupid! Mu Feichi smirked as he helped her up. He then took the file he¡¯d thrown on the sofa. ¡°Baifan faxed this to me, and it¡¯s the information you wanted about the Han Corporation. Take a look when you have time.¡± Yun Xi took the file and started reading the details. She had attended one of the Han Corporation¡¯s board meetings in her previous life, so she roughly knew how they went. But in order to not make any mistakes, she knew that she should still read about it to avoid any unforeseen circumstances. ¡°You really intend to attend the board meeting personally? Suppose you were to attend the meeting in your current status and show them the number of shares in your hands. In that case, it is equivalent to dering war against Han Yaotian and the Han Corporation.¡± Yun Xi closed the file and sneered. ¡°Han Yaotian should have expected this when Han Hongbin tried to kill me. Also, since Han Hongbin has been detained, Han Yaotian did not even apologize to me. He even said it was just a misunderstanding. Since he likes to deceive himself and the others so much, he can continue doing that. I will not stop doing what I want to do.¡± Being on the board of directors was only part of her n. Whether she could destroy the Han Corporation or not, the corporation¡¯s acquisition would happen. Acquiring thepany that she used to do everything for and changing its name to the Mu Corporation would definitely be an event worth celebrating. ¡°All right. Choose someone to go with you and also bring along awyer so that those old fellows won¡¯t be able to bully you.¡± Yun Xi nodded. She doesn¡¯t intend to bring Gu Baifan along to the board meeting. If Gu Baifan were to go with her, it would be just like Mu Feichi being there with her. The current circumstances in Jingdu remained unclear. She still needed to take precautions about many things, so revealing her identity now would only give the game away. Those cunning old men were always moving in the dark to harm her, and it was almost impossible to guard against them. ¡°The socialite ball is happening soon. Given the Han family¡¯s current predicament, Han Wanling will definitely not want to miss the ball this year. So you must be careful.¡± ¡°I am not afraid of her. If she wants to plot something against me, I have all the means to fight back.¡± Yun Xi narrowed her eyes slyly. ¡°No matter how bad the situation gets, there¡¯s still Han Qin. She¡¯s a good weapon, so it would be a waste if I didn¡¯t make good use of her.¡± Mu Feichi smiled and pinched her delicate face softly. ¡°I have certainly taught you well. Han Qin is also on the invitation list for this year¡¯s ball. You can just let her fight with her niece, and she will help you eliminate one enemy. Whoever¡¯s more ruthless will be the winner.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no doubt that Han Wanling will be better than Han Qin. But once there is discord between them, there could be more good shows in the future..¡± Chapter 1199 - Take Action Personally

Chapter 1199: Take Action Personally

The project that the Han Corporation and the Mu Corporation had been coborating on had been terminated because of the shoddy construction materials issue. Qiao Ximin had been racking her brains in order to have the Qiao family take over the project, and she had wanted to discuss it with Mu Feichi personally. However, in the end, Gu Baifan stopped her. The project fell into the hands of the Qiao Corporation, and when the news was released, it shocked everyone. Coupled with the mayor¡¯s project that had previously been agreed on, two big projects had now been awarded to the Qiao family. They seemed to be the biggest winners among the families in Jingdu. The Qiao family had been hiding their strength and biding their time. In an instant, they had jumped in front of almost everyone. The stock price of the Qiao Corporation soared, and, as the Chairman, Qiao Dehao was so happy that he wanted to announce it to the world. This was especially so because the Han Corporation had been severely damaged. The sudden surge of this once low-profile family made some old foxes sense a change was happening in the capital. As the Chairman, Qiao Dehao naturally knew that the current situation was an opportunity and a challenge for the Qiao Corporation. If they kept a low profile, they might miss this opportunity to strengthen their family. Furthermore, stealing the Han Corporation¡¯s project was undoubtedly a massive blow to the Han Corporation. Once the Han Corporation had the chance to rise again, they would definitely attack the Qiao Corporation. After all, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. In order topletely solve any future problems that could be posed by the Han Corporation, as Yun Xi had predicted, the Qiao family quickly joined the attack against the Han Corporation. Qiao Dehao, who ced his benefits above everything else, was even more ruthless than the others. He was afraid that the Han Corporation would rise from the ashes and have a chance to take revenge on the Qiao family. ¡­ Yun Xi sat cross-legged on a rattan chair and turned to look at Gu Baifan, sitting on the sofa opposite her. ¡°Baifan, do you have any spies who have infiltrated the Prime Minister¡¯s camp? The kind who can speak with the Prime Minister?¡± Gu Baifan nodded. After pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°There is one. Back in the day, it was the Young Commander who asked their family to take over the post of the Prime Minister so that it would be easier to get information from that camp.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Get them to report the current situation of the Han Corporation to the Prime Minister. If the Prime Minister gets involved, the current predicament of the Han Corporation can definitely be resolved. Furthermore, he can sessfully rope in the Han Corporation to his side.¡± Gu Baifan adjusted his sses and shook his head with a smile. ¡°Little Yun Xi, you¡¯re attracting enemies for yourself. Once the Han Corporation rises from the ashes, they¡¯ll be the first to attack you.¡± ¡°No, first, they will attack the Qiao family. They hate the Young Commander and me simply because we did not lend them a helping hand. However, the Qiao family is really attacking them. Moreover, the Qiao family has snatched away their project with the Mu Corporation, making things worse for the Han family. Although the Qiao family is on the Prime Minister¡¯s side, the Han family is not going to take this lying down. You will have to work harder. Collect some evidence that the Qiao family is helping to suppress the Han family. When the timees, send it to the Han family as well.¡± Gu Baifan nodded and nced at the man opposite him. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send someone to collect the information. However, once you attend the board meeting of the Han Corporation, Han Yaotian should be able to guess that it was the Young Commander who attacked the Han family. Even if you were plotting behind the scenes, the me will still be on the Young Commander¡­¡± Just as Yun Xi was about to answer him, the man sitting beside her, who had had no intention of interrupting, suddenly looked up, his eyes dark. ¡°When have I ever been afraid of them? Even if I want to settle the score, I¡¯ll settle it with them myself. Once the Prime Minister interferes, Han Hongbin will be released on bail very soon. I have so many dirty secrets of the Han Corporation in my hands, that if Han Hongbin was smart, he wouldn¡¯t have the guts to make trouble with me.¡± Gu Baifan looked at him worriedly. ¡°But there¡¯s no guarantee that he won¡¯t make trouble with Yun Xi.¡± ¡°After this incident, if Han Hongbin still hasn¡¯t learned his lesson, it¡¯s useless even if the Prime Minister protects him. I will take action personally.¡± Yun Xi and Gu Baifan looked at each other, but they did not say anything. Even if Han Hongbin was released, Yun Xi had no ns to give the Han family another chance to rise from the ashes.. Chapter 1200 - Show Your Power

Chapter 1200: Show Your Power

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Han Wanling and Han Yaotian had been searching everywhere forpanies they could invest in during the Han Corporation¡¯s crisis. They had not had any good news for several days. Especially now when it was time for the board meeting, it made Han Yaotian, who was acting as Chairman, feel even more frustrated. With so many shareholders questioning him at once, Han Yaotian, who had yet to secure his position on the board, was going to have a hard time handling it. At the Han Corporation¡­ The private elevator slowly rose until it stopped at the 37th floor. Han Yaotian looked in the mirror inside the elevator with a cold expression. He straightened his cor and walked out of the elevator with a serious face. His secretary, Lin Wei, was already waiting outside the elevator. When he stepped out, she walked forward and said politely, ¡°Chairman Han, the shareholders on the board of directors have arrived and are in the conference room. They are waiting for you.¡± ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Han Yaotian replied and casually asked, ¡°Are there any shareholders who haven¡¯te?¡± ¡°There are¡­there are two shareholders who have yet to arrive. I didn¡¯t receive any news that they weren¡¯ting, so they should be on their way.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Han Yaotian took a deep breath, pushed open the door, and walked in. As he entered therge conference room, the people sitting at the conference table all turned to look at him. Their expressions weren¡¯t happy, and they were whispering among themselves. Dressed in a pinkish-purple suit, Han Wanling sat quietly on the right-hand side of his chair. When she saw that Han Yaotian did not say anything, she could not hide a slight hint of pride in her face. Since her father had given her the position of chairman, it should have been her in charge of this meeting. However, ever since Han Yaotian had snatched it away, she had had to assume the role of vice president. Even if he was going to be questioned by the shareholders, it had nothing to do with her. She was only here enjoying the show. Han Yaotian slowly walked to his seat. His expression did not change as he nced at the group of old men on the board of directors and noticed the ces of the two shareholders who had not yet arrived. In the end, he smiled politely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. There was a traffic jam on the way. Sorry for making you wait.¡± ¡°Since you knew there was a board meeting, you should have been punctual as you¡¯re the acting Chairman. You¡¯re not justte, but you¡¯re half an hourte. It¡¯s not nice for us shareholders to have to wait for you. Since the chairman appointed you as the temporary chairman, you have to act like one.¡± One of the older shareholders took advantage of his seniority and lectured him. Han Yaotian smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Uncle Ren. I will remember it.¡± Under the guidance of his elders, Han Yaotian was still able to put on a humble front. His humble attitude made the shareholders who had been waiting for more than half an hour calm down a little. ¡°There are two shareholders are not here yet. Please wait patiently for a little while more.¡± Han Yaotian¡¯s words diverted the other shareholders¡¯ attention to the twote shareholders. They had not expected someone to arrive eventer than he had. The shares in the hands of these two shareholders had already be Yun Xi¡¯s. The one who waste was none other than her. Yun Xi looked at the man sitting next to her in the car. She adjusted her pink pearl ne. She had purposely dressed herself up a bit more professionally. However, she had not expected this formal dress to make her look like a socialite attending a banquet. It made Gu Baifanugh nonstop. Noticing that she was fidgeting, Mu Feichi grabbed her hand andforted her with a half-smile. ¡°All right, don¡¯t be nervous.. Show your power! You¡¯re now a major shareholder of the Han Corporation. What are you afraid of those old guys for?¡± Chapter 1201 - Thrill of Revenge

Chapter 1201: Thrill of Revenge

Yun Xi lowered her head to look at herself. It was probably because her face looked young, but when she wore these clothes, she felt as if she gave off a feeling that she was dressed up for a ball. She didn¡¯t feel that she had the aura of a white-cor worker at all. ¡°I¡¯m dressed like this. How can I look imposing?¡± Mu Feichi had been the one who had chosen the outfit. It was hard to describe his taste. ¡°Your aura is an internal manifestation. As long as you¡¯re not nervous, the aura that you show on your face will naturally be the presence that will make people fear you. Mu Feichi counseled her and couldn¡¯t help but add a bit more advice: ¡°However, given your age, it¡¯s hard for you to have the aura of a sessful woman. Since you don¡¯t have that yet, then you should look like an heiress.¡± With her delicate appearance, she was beautiful and elegant. Even without makeup, she still looked noble and aristocratic. As long as she showed the sharp killing intent that she usually showed when she dug a hole for others to jump into, it would not be a problem to intimidate those old foxes. ¡°If you¡¯re really worried, why don¡¯t I go with you?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? I don¡¯t want those old foxes to target you. I can handle it.¡± In her previous life, she had attended this board meeting before. The reason why she was so nervous was that she was dying to see how Han Yaotian would react when he saw her. No matter how much hatred or anger she felt toward him, she hoped his reaction would be enough to satisfy her. The pleasure of revenge was enough to keep her going. She wasn¡¯t in the habit of beingte, but Mu Feichi had reminded her not to go too early, so she had followed his advice and slowed down. Coupled with the traffic jam, she waste by half an hour. When Yun Xi stood at the entrance to the conference room, she could not help but raise her eyes to look at the closed ss door before her. Compared to therge and spacious conference room that had been renovated in her previous life, this small conference room seemed a little dated. Memories from her previous life came flooding back. She slowly closed her eyes and opened them again. The icy sharpness in her eyes shot out. When Yun Xi looked up again, she was no longer as anxious as she had been when she first came. The polite smile on her young face was now full of confidence. Thewyer knocked on the door before pushing it open and inviting her in. There was a moment of silence in the conference room as they heard the door open. Everyone turned to look at the figure who walked in. The shareholders were stunned when they saw such a cute young girl. They looked at each other in confusion. When they saw her, Han Wanling and Han Yaotian subconsciously stood up from their chairs, unable to conceal their shock as they looked at Yun Xi, who walked to the empty seat on the left. ¡°Why are you here? What are you doing here?¡± Han Wanling was the first to return to her senses. Her resentful eyes stared at Yun Xi¡¯s body. When she saw her confident and sparkling appearance, her heart could not help but thump. The corners of Yun Xi¡¯s lips twitched as she took the stack of folders that thewyer was carrying. ¡°Chairman Zhang and Chairman Zhao have already transferred their shares to me. I now hold 35 percent of the shares, which is 2 percent higher than any of the other shareholders here. I should be considered a major shareholder of the Han Corporation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Han Wanling rushed forward and snatched the folder from Yun Xi¡¯s hands. She gritted her teeth. ¡°How could Chairman Zhang and Chairman Zhao sell their shares to you?¡± ¡°This is the share transfer agreement. Take a look if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Yun Xi raised her hand and handed a copy to Han Wanling. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Han Yaotian, who was standing in front of the main seat. Having lived two lives, she had once stood in the same position and looked at him with an almost worshipful gaze. In this life, there was no longer any admiration in her eyes when she looked at him. There was only the thrill of revenge.. Chapter 1202 - Mu Feichi Takes the Blame

Chapter 1202: Mu Feichi Takes the me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Han Wanling looked at the signature on the share transfer agreements with disbelief. She then looked at Yun Xi, who stood in front of her. From her attitude, it was clear that she had note with good intentions. ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible! You¡­how could you afford the shares of the two board members?¡± Han Wanling mmed the agreement on the conference table with trembling hands, her eyes filled with jealousy and hatred. How was this even possible? Other than the Young Commander helping her, who else could it be? The Young Commander had actually helped her to sabotage the Han family. It was no wonder that the Han family had been caught off guard and had not even made any ns to protect themselves or to retaliate. This d*mn girl had hooked up with the Young Commander and made life difficult for the Han family. She had even almost gotten one of their workers to kill her. She wasn¡¯t going to let this matter rest so easily. ¡°How does Miss Han know what I can afford? Furthermore, as long as one has money, one can buy shares.¡± Han Wanling suddenly looked up at Yun Xi. Her venomced eyes were like snakes, emitting intense malice. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± ¡°What do you think I want? Your father hired someone to kill me, so there is no reason that I can¡¯t retaliate, right?¡± When Yun Xi suddenly mentioned Han Hongbin¡¯s murder plot, the quiet meeting room immediately erupted. No one expected that the mysterious girl mentioned in the newspaper was this girl. They were all clear about Han Hongbin¡¯s intention to hire an assassin to kill someone. He¡¯d wanted to threaten and warn the Young Commander. Now suddenly this girl had appeared on the board of directors and held 35 percent of the shares. This meant that¡­this was the Young Commander¡¯s response. The person who had actually attacked the Han Corporation behind the scenes was in fact the Young Commander¡­ Yun Xi listened to them all discussing about Mu Feichi attacking the Han Corporation. It seemed as if Mu Feichi was going to have to take the me for her again. After all, no one would believe that she was behind all of this because of her age. However, she knew that Han Yaotian and Han Wanling would believe her. The two share transfer agreements were passed from Han Yaotian and Han Wanling to the other shareholders to view. No one seemed to be able to believe that 35 percent of the shares had fallen into the hands of this young girl. Moreover, she was an unknown young girl. At her age, how could she have had the ability to purchase such arge quantity of shares? But if it was not her, who was she representing today? The shareholders made all kinds of guesses, but only two people knew why Yun Xi was standing there. Han Yaotian¡¯s gaze toward Yun Xi gradually became deep and dark. The expression on his handsome face was hard to fathom, and many thoughts were shing through his mind. When he had gone to look for Yun Xi thest time, she¡¯d told him that the Young Commander wasn¡¯t going to take any action. The methods used to attack the Han family really didn¡¯t seem to be like the Young Commander¡¯s style. It was only when he saw her standing there that he realized that the real culprit was her. Although the Young Commander was not here today in person, he had given her power and help. He simply did not think that a young girl like her would be able to pull something like this off toward the Han family. For her to be so cunning at such a young age, even he had to admit defeat. In the future¡­ He did not dare think about the future. He had misjudged the situation and underestimated Yun Xi. He had always treated her as someone who was climbing up the Young Commander¡¯sdder. Perhaps it was because of her young age that he had treated her like a little girl and had never taken her seriously. From the looks of it, he had made a mistake and had neglected to be wary of such an expert. If he had roped her into his camp earlier, things would not have turned out this way. Now that she had be a major shareholder of the Han Corporation, did that mean he still had a chance to win her over? Chapter 1203 - My Gift to You

Chapter 1203: My Gift to You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He had never dared to think of snatching the Young Commander¡¯s woman away from him. If he wanted to get her on his side, he had to makepromises and express his sincerity. Yun Xi looked away from the shocked expressions of the shareholders and turned to meet Han Yaotian¡¯s familiar gaze. She knew his look too well. In her previous life, when Han Yaotian was determined to get something, he was like this, full of schemes and deep thoughts, but his face still had the expression of a gentleman. How hypocritical and disgusting! However, seeing Han Yaotian¡¯s expression, she felt that this meeting today had been worthing to. She knew very well what Han Yaotian had up his sleeve. Anyway, she did not intend to show respect to anyone here today. ¡°I¡¯ve always been one to seek revenge. If anyone wants me dead, I¡¯ll make them die first.¡± As she said this, she turned to look at Han Yaotian and Han Wanling. Her sharp eyes were filled with a deep coldness. ¡°I¡¯m sure you understand why I¡¯m here today, Chairman Han.¡± ¡°Yun Xi...¡± Han Yaotian felt chills run down his spine from her calm, cold gaze. He obviously knew why she was here today. It was a deration of war. She was going to give them trouble! ¡°My father did do something wrong with the car ident. I apologize on his behalf...¡± Before he¡¯d even finished speaking, Yun Xi raised her hand to interrupt his fake apology. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. Not only will I not ept it, but I also won¡¯t forgive someone who wants to kill me. If people don¡¯t attack me, I won¡¯t attack them. Since your father dared to attack me, he should be prepared to bear the consequences. So, Chairman Han, you don¡¯t have to have any doubts that the Han Corporation¡¯s current crisis is a gift from me.¡± ¡°...¡± The moment she said that, the meeting room, which had just quieted down, erupted again. Even though Han Yaotian had guessed this, his face still turned pale when he heard her straightforward admission. The shareholders looked at Yun Xi in shock, pointing and whispering. They had been worried that their shares were depreciating and didn¡¯t want them to depreciate even further, and they had been anxious for more than a week. They didn¡¯t sleep well at night, and they had collectively put pressure on Han Yaotian. They did not expect the culprit to be someone who was now a shareholder. The angry shareholders mmed the table and stood up. They blew their noses and red angrily. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be so arrogant! Since you¡¯ve already bought the shares of the two board members, why are you still doing this? Is this good for you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If you do this, it will only harm your own interests!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure that this was all the Young Commander¡¯s idea, right? You¡¯re just a young girl. What capabilities do you have?¡± ¡°...¡± The shareholders had initially med Han Yaotian¡¯s ipetence, but now they all unanimously pointed their spears at Yun Xi, the instigator. Yun Xi narrowed her eyes and smiled. The effect of her bomb was not bad after all. ¡°I just said that I¡¯m a person who will take revenge for what I¡¯ve been put through. I don¡¯t care about such small benefits. I don¡¯t have any issue burning money to y. Furthermore, you guys should be d that the Young Commander never intended to get involved from the start. If he¡¯d really made a move, do you think you guys would still be sitting at this table and interrogating me so aggressively? I¡¯m afraid all of you would have had to sit at home and wait for the Han Corporation to go bankrupt and be auctioned off, am I right?¡± The group of shareholders looked at each other in dismay. They were so angry that their faces had turned white. When they looked at Yun Xi, all they saw was a young girl who had a sharp tongue and was worthy of respect. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you have the Young Commander behind you.¡± ¡°....¡± Chapter 1204 - Unable to Swallow His Anger

Chapter 1204: Unable to Swallow His Anger

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi shrugged her shoulders casually. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you all to unite against me like this, working together. It seems as if it won¡¯t be a problem for everyone to cross this difficult situation as long as you work together?¡± As Yun Xi said that, she looked at Han Yaotian, who was sitting in the chair at the head of the table. ¡°Chairman Han, as the acting Vice President, it¡¯s been more than a week. It¡¯s time toe up with a n. If you can¡¯t even handle my wee gift, then I really doubt your ability as a Vice President.¡± Han Yaotian¡¯s face darkened. He clenched his fists, and when he next looked at Yun Xi, he had suddenly be fierce. He had poked a ho¡¯s nest, and they were now being stung by a swarm of bees. However, this troublemaker was humiliating him as if nothing had happened. It made him even angrier than being pped in the face. He had been busy and distressed for more than a week, and the culprit was standing right in front of him, yet he could do nothing to her. He would never forget this kind of grievance. Yun Xi admired Han Yaotian¡¯s resentful expression from every angle. She had made up for all the regret she had had in her past life. She had never felt so satisfied. She smirked and tilted her head slightly. Thewyer behind her immediately understood and stepped forward to speak for her. ¡°I am Miss Yun¡¯s attorney. My surname is Zhang, and both share transfer agreements are in ordance with normal procedures. Miss Yun is now a shareholder of the Han Corporation, and she has the right to participate in the decisions of the board of directors. If anyone has any questions, I can answer on Miss Yun¡¯s behalf.¡± The faces of the shareholders turned even uglier if that were possible. If not for the legal procedures and her status as a shareholder, they would have kicked her out of the room. Compared to the dark clouds above their heads, Yun Xi¡¯s mood was quite uplifted. Even though she knew that her provocation today was a bit like asking for a beating, and she knew they really did want to kill her, she enjoyed the way they were looking at her right now. They clearly did not like her, yet they could not touch her. ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s start the meeting.¡± After she said that, she turned to look at the man in charge with a dark expression. She shed him a dazzling smile. ¡°Chairman Han, please begin.¡± Han Wanling watched helplessly as Yun Xi sat down at the table and took her seat on the board. Her resentful eyes shot out a deep, dark hostility as she gritted her teeth. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Yun Xi, the Han Corporation¡¯s current crisis has all been caused by you. As a board member, shouldn¡¯t you give everyone an exnation?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows, acting as if this had nothing to do with her. She was calm and innocent. ¡°I¡¯m not the acting Vice President, so why do I have to give everyone an exnation? It¡¯s fine if you want an exnation, but before that, give up the Vice President¡¯s seat to me. This way, I can give you any exnation you want. Whoever has the capability can take the position they¡¯re entitled to. Chairman Han, what do you think?¡± Han Yaotian red at Han Wanling. ¡°Shut up.¡± No matter what she said, everything would be like she had dug a hole and jumped in it, because of Yun Xi¡¯s sharp tongue and quick reactions. In the end, the only one who would suffer would still be herself. Han Wanling snapped out of her daze and clenched her fists tightly. She had wanted to kick the hot potato to her in the beginning. After all, she was the one who had caused the situation, and she would definitely have a way to resolve the current crisis. However, she¡¯d never expected Yun Xi to be so sharp-tongued. Not only did she kick the ball back, but she also even tricked them. ¡°Everyone, take a seat. The meeting has begun.¡± Han Yaotian clenched his teeth and gave Yun Xi a look.. Right now, his emotions were extremelyplicated, especially with Yun Xi here. They made him feel suffocated, unable to swallow his anger no matter what! Chapter 1205 - Digging Holes for Han Yaotian

Chapter 1205: Digging Holes for Han Yaotian

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Han Yaotian had been busy dealing with the Han Corporation¡¯s crisis for more than a week now. He still had not been able toe up with a good solution. As soon as the meeting started, he had summarized the various problems that had recently urred at the Han Corporation. As he started to discuss these problems, he was thinking that this conversation felt like a trap that Yun Xi had set for him. He felt as if he had been stabbed in the back by someone. It was painful and humiliating. ¡°The most important thing now is to restore confidence in thepany¡¯s reputation. I suggest holding a press conference. We will announce our solutions to each and every one of the problems that thepany is facing. Only by our figuring out solutions will the public see our determination to deal with all of these issues. ¡°Then, Chairman Han, tell us these solutions to restore thepany¡¯s reputation... Yun Xi raised her head from her notebook and looked at Han Yaotian with a half-smile. Her pretty face looked innocent and tender, but Han Yaotian seemed to see a little devil smiling wickedly at him. ¡°The problems with the Han Corporation are all problems that have umted over the years. For example, thepany¡¯s higher-ups are all corrupt. How are you going to deal with this problem, Chairman Han? Are you going to fire the entire group of executives? Can you find anyone better to rece them in such a short period of time? What if the higher-ups be corrupt again even though you have changed executives? Or, what happens if there is a talent shortage? Will otherpanies take this opportunity to nt corporate spies in thepany? Will you be able to guarantee that this doesn¡¯t happen?¡± Not only had Han Yaotian note up with aplete solution, but he had opened the way for Yun Xi to raise even more difficult questions. All these questions made Han Yaotian¡¯s forehead throb. Yun Xi, this damn girl, had be his archenemy. He had already been overwhelmed by these problems. He was overwhelmed to the extent that he did not feel confident in himself anymore. Yet now, she was continuing to dig more and more holes for him. ¡°Recovering thepany¡¯s reputation is not something that can be done in a short period of time. If you don¡¯t do a thorough job, even if you do 99 good deeds, it could all be for naught because of some small thing you have left out. Chairman Han, if you can¡¯te up with aprehensive solution at this time, just say so. Don¡¯t try to whitewash matters. Do you think everyone is stupid?¡± As soon as Han Yaotian had opened his mouth, Yun Xi could tell that the Han Corporation had been facing problems for a very long time, and Han Yaotian had not even been able to begin to figure out what to do about them all. Or, rather, he had had a n. Unfortunately, under the pressure of herments, all his ns had seemed to have gone down the drain. From the look of it, she had really overestimated Han Yaotian¡¯s abilities. In Yun Xi¡¯s previous life, the Han Corporation¡¯s crisis had happened a few yearster than it had now. Han Yaotian had had a few more years of training and experience. He had also been morepetent and ruthless when it came to handling business matters. The current Han Yaotian seemed indeed to be much weaker. The old foxes present were all wily old foxes, so how could they not tell that he was stalling for time? In reality, he had not made a single valid concrete point. What they wanted was aprehensive solution and not an illusion such as he was offering. One of the shareholders pped the table and reminded Han Yaotian, ¡°Chairman Han, we need aprehensive solution right now. If this drags on, who knows what other problems will arise?¡± He did not forget to re at Yun Xi when he said this. Yun Xi acted as if she did not see anything. The corners of her lips twitched slightly, waiting for Han Yaotian to be pressured into producing a n. Even if he could not produce a viable n, he would sacrifice some of his benefits to assure everyone of his sincerity. He would first appease the shareholders and then think of a way to deal with the crisis.. Otherwise, the meeting would not end well. Chapter 1206 - Trapped

Chapter 1206: Trapped

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As Yun Xi had expected, Han Yaotian began promising the shareholders that their profits would not be lost as a mean of pacifying them. He even began talking to them about a few of the other projects that the Han Corporation was involved in as a way to bluff the shareholders into believing that everything was all right. The shareholders did not participate in discussions about thepany¡¯s decision-making and management, so they were not aware of how lucrative these projects that Han Yaotian was talking about were, but Yun Xi was. However, this mattered little to Yun Xi. Things were going ording to her ns, and she knew that Han Yaotian did not have what it took to resolve the current crisis faced by the Han Corporation. If he had, the n with the Prime Minister would not have been necessary. Yun Xi gave herptop a little knock as she looked up at Han Yaotian and asked, ¡°I heard that the possible coboration with the Mu Corporation has been snatched away by the Qiao Corporation. I¡¯m not sure what Director Han ns to do about that.¡± Yun Xi had picked the right fuel for the fire, and Han Yaotian became filled with rage. Losing this project had been the beginning of the Han Corporation¡¯s crisis, and though he was the head of the project, he had been thest to find out about this. He had used every possible means of manipting Yun Xi into arranging a meeting between him and the Young Commander. All hade to nothing, and the only gain for the Han Corporation was arge lump sum ofpensation money and the image of the Han Corporation being set aze. He had initially obtained the project through Yun Xi, and Yun Xi had then taken this project out of his hands. He felt like he had been treated like a fool for her entertainment. The worst part was that he still had to clean up the mess the incident had caused, which was like having salt rubbed deeply into his wounds. In all his life, this was the first time he had been utterly humiliated. It would have been eptable if it had been a worthy opponent, yet he had fallen into the hands of a young girl who he thought was easy to fool. He was afraid that he had already fallen into her trap when he¡¯d been thinking he was making full use of her rtionships. Han Yaotian had foolishly believed that Yun Xi¡¯s innocence and naivete had made her an easy tool to use, but her sudden change of tactics had caught himpletely off guard. She had definitely served as a lesson in trust for Han Yaotian. He would never ce his trust in any other women, not to mention a young girl barely of age. ¡°Why do you ask me, Miss Yun? You were the cause of it. You should be the one giving everyone an exnation.¡± Han Yaotian¡¯s words reflected the precise emotions of the other shareholders, and the others chimed in as soon as he had said that. ¡°Yes. You¡¯re a major shareholder now. How can you act like this?¡± ¡°If you destroy all our profits, we have the right to remove you from the board of directors.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and held her cool against all the threatsing from the older men. Her emotionless disy seemed to detach her from the situation. She seemed like she was merely a simple observer of the situation. Her flippant attitude added fear to the outrage of the shareholders. Their teeth clenched with anger as they simultaneously worried about Yun Xi¡¯s next move and her support from the Young Commander, which made them hesitate about doing anything rash. They could finally understand why Han Hongbin had been willing to hire a hitman to handle Yun Xi. They understood the need to eliminate her. ¡°So you will push the responsibility for your ipetence onto me? Is the Han Corporation this pathetic? This is very amusing.¡± As she spoke, Yun Xi did not bother to give the board members with red faces another look but focused her sights on Han Yaotian. Yun Xi shed him a dazzling smile and continued, ¡°I just said, if Director Han thinks he is not good enough to handle all these responsibilities, you can simply pass us your letter of resignation and give the position to me. Who knows? I may have a way to handle all these problems. As for now....¡± Chapter 1207 - Here for the Show

Chapter 1207: Here for the Show

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi paused, her eyes scanning the other directors coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was going to pull the corporation out of trouble. I have a right to say and do nothing as a shareholder, yet still gain the benefits that you all gain. A bankruptcy of the Han Corporation doesn¡¯t hurt me. I still have plenty of money.¡± One of the shareholders barked back, ¡°The Han Corporation¡¯s downfall will affect your own gains. If you don¡¯tck money, then why would you spend so much to buy the two other shareholders¡¯ shares.¡± ¡°Impulse purchase.¡± Yun Xi took the words that hade out of Mu Feichi¡¯s mouth earlier today and replied innocently. ¡°You!!¡± The shareholder choked on his words at the brazenness of Yun Xi¡¯s reply. His lips trembled as he pointed at her, but no words came out of him. Another shareholder scoffed at her and asked his own questions. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go into phnthropy? Why are you here at the Han Corporation?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here for the show. Iit¡¯s always nice to get front row seats to a drama.¡± Yun Xi leaned casually back in her chair, herposure in the face of the other shareholders¡¯ fuming anger making her seem as if she was an outsider. ¡°Enough, everyone be quiet!¡± Han Yaotian mmed his folder on the table, his cold gaze shooting at Yun Xi like bullets. He knew she hade to stir up trouble, and since the Young Commander could not make it, she held all the power in her hands and could do whatever she pleased. Yet he feared that if he got on her bad side, she would release more scandals about the inner workings of the Han Corporation. He was sandwiched between a rock and a hard ce and he deliberated, trying desperately to figure out what to do. If she was here to take revenge on his father¡¯s attempted assassination, it would be no problem for him to handle her and end her incessant attacks on the Han Corporation. However, if that was not the case, Yun Xi¡¯s appearance only signaled a beginning and not the end of troubles for the Han Corporation. ¡°What are you trying to aplish, Yun Xi? If you don¡¯t want to help as a shareholder, I will not force you, but don¡¯t keep adding more fuel to the fire. I know you have as much money as you need from the Young Commander, but aren¡¯t you worried what others will say when they hear about your behavior today? And what will they think of the Young Commander? What will the Mu Corporation think about the head of their corporation? Your reputation may not matter to you, but what about his? He put so much money into this, aren¡¯t you afraid you will cause him trouble?¡± Yun Xi frowned, her gaze turning ice-cold in response to Han Yaotian¡¯s words. Her hand that was resting on theptop flexed slightly. Han Yaotian had found her weak spot. She was Mu Feichi¡¯s weakness, and so was Mu Feichi her weakness. It was possible that she could use Mu Feichi against Han Yaotian, and it was definitely possible that Hao Yaotian could use Mu Feichi against her as well. It seemed that Han Yaotian had not lost his cool yet. ¡°Don¡¯t use the Young Commander to threaten me, Director Han. You know why I am sitting here today. Anyway, how you choose to tackle this crisis is none of my business. However, if you do want me to help...¡± Propping up her chin on her hand, Yun Xi looked at Han Yaotian with a half-smile. Her eyes were sincere yet proud. ¡°Then you can always ask me for help, Director Han.¡± She was certain that this was something that Han Yaotian would never do. She had only said all this in order to take a deeper jab at Han Yaotian. ¡°I can handle the crisis on my own. All I ask Miss Yun to do is to stop adding troubles for us. Even if you don¡¯t wish to offer us any assistance, the other directors have not offended you, so please hold back on yourments.¡± It was a rare sight for her to witness Han Yaotian cursing under his breath at such a close distance. She had seen nothing like this in either of her lives.. She was euphoric. Chapter 1208 - Hatred of Han Yaotian

Chapter 1208: Hatred of Han Yaotian

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi nodded and replied unhesitatingly, ¡°Sure!¡± Her enemies were not the shareholders but Han Yaotian, Han Wanling, and Han Hongbin alone. Her answer had been too quick and resolute and the others could not help but doubt the sincerity behind her agreement. Worry about what were Yun Xi¡¯s future ns hung in the air. However, Yun Xi continued her innocent act as the eyes in the room studied her cautiously. She had aplished what she had set out to do, and, in retrospect, the lies and reasons provided by Han Yaotian about resolving the crisis within the corporation seemed to be made simply as a means of deterrence against Yun Xi. It did not matter. The battle between Yun Xi and Han Yaotian had officially begun. Whoever gets thestugh will be the one who has the best methods on hand. The happenings in the meeting room had been broadcast via the security cameras to the control room at Mu Feichi¡¯s base. In the room, Mu Feichi leaned leisurely back in his chair supporting his head on his hand, his eyes fixed on Yun Xi¡¯s actions on the screen. Yun Xi¡¯s expression glowed with the confidence of a general after the battle had been won. He had witnessed the entire meeting. He had seen how Yun Xi had handled the sly veteran shareholders and how she had backed Han Yaotian into a corner. The cold and ruthless side of Yun Xi and the Yun Xi he interacted with daily were worlds apart. He felt as if he was watching a seasoned expert at work, and he could barely understand it. Not only that, the hatred Yun Xi had for Han Yaotian stood out like a sore thumb. This side of Yun Xi was foreign to him, and this unknown had triggered a sudden fear in Mu Feichi. Mu Feichi knew that there was much that he did not understand and much more that was out of his control. Nevertheless, he could not help but be taken aback by the events urring before him. The scene had awakened a fear within him, a fear that Yun Xi might leave him behind one day. ¡°Young Commander, don¡¯t you think Miss Yun and Han Yaotian seemed to be...¡± Qi Yuan, who had been standing beside Mu Feichi, had enjoyed the drama as well. However, his status as an outsider had made the situation more clear to him. ¡°Seemed to be what?¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows and turned to face Qi Yuan before returning his gaze to the security monitor. As the meeting hade to a close, Yun Xi had approached Han Yaotian andmented meaningfully, ¡°I hope I won¡¯t be disappointed by what you bring to the table, Director Han.¡± Her words were loaded with hatred, and Yun Xi was floating above him and mocking his humiliation, her words anticipating the entertaining battle that was toe. The infinite confidence that Yun Xi disyed was not only foreign to him, it had made his heart break as well. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just me, but it¡¯s almost as if...she hated him to the bone. I¡¯ve always felt that she had something personal against Han Yaotian, and she was particrly merciless when it came to the Han Corporation. Young Commander, I know you wanted to see this ruthless side of her, but I¡¯ve always felt that there was more to this than what meets the eye.¡± The only possible dispute between Yun Xi and Han Yaotian after Yun Xi had returned to Jingdu would have been the kidnapping that urred. If that event was what had motivated Yun Xi to take revenge, it would be reasonable. However, Yun Xi had drawn up a grand n and had taken action mercilessly on the Han Corporation first. It was a surprise. It was unbelievable that Yun Xi was highly aware of the corruption within the Han Corporation that was undisclosed to Yun Xi. It was obvious to them that the conflict between Yun Xi and Han Yaotian was more than what met the eye. ¡°Down to her bones...¡± Mu Feichi mumbled. Then he looked away from the security monitor and his eyes mirrored the chill in his heart. If Qi Yuan could make that observation, so too could someone who had been close to her and kept her always in his mind. However, Yun Xi had never mentioned it or talked about it. She had concealed her hatred well, and Mu Feichi had never felt that he should ask about it. He was afraid that he might reopen an old wound. To love her and to cherish her meant to hope and give her the happiness and joy she deserved. Mu Feichi believed in that. Others were nothing but trivial matters to him Chapter 1209 - The Plots Thicken

Chapter 1209: The Plots Thicken

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Han Yaotian and Han Wanling remained in the meeting room when the meeting wrapped up. However, although the two remained in their seats, no one made a move for a long time. Yun Xi¡¯s appearance and her actions in the meeting had applied a massive mountainous pressure on their heads. They had no idea when the pressure would be lifted, and that thought was enough to make them feel as if they could copse beneath it. ¡°What now? She has the Young Commander at her back, so whatever we do will be futile.¡± The man of her dreams had sided with Yun Xi. Han Wanling could not help the overflowing jealousy and hatred in her heart. The man was supposed to be hers. But now all that she¡¯d felt was rightfully hers had been given to someone of a lowly status like Yun Xi. This was a pill Han Wanling could not swallow. This hatred brewed a thunderous storm in her heart, and Han Wanling¡¯s expression immediately twisted into a fearsome one. However, if the current crisis remained unresolved, all that awaited them was bankruptcy. When that happened, she would be nothing and it would be impossible for her topete with Yun Xi. ¡°Let¡¯s protect the Han family first. I know the Young Commander would not easily upset the bnce of power among the four wealthiest families. We still have time. I¡¯m only worried that Yun Xi has more nned, and we might not see iting.¡± Taking a pause, Han Yaotian turned to Han Wanling and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have someone watching her? What happened to that?¡± She had relied on Han Zhongteng as her source of knowledge about the country during the year that she had spent out of the country. They knew about Han Zhongteng¡¯s recent business as well, but the two did not make a move against him as they doubted that he would be a potential threat. Han Wanling huffed coldly and did not say another word. This was enough for Han Yaotian to know that her pawn had failed her, and Yun Xi must be more cautious about her movements and schemes than they had expected her to be. ¡°I will find a way to handle Yun Xi.¡± Han Wanling stood up defiantly. She had finally understood why her father had been determined to eliminate Yun Xi. If the Young Commander had been willing to give her such arge sum of money for her to y around with, he would be willing to do anything for her. Their rtionship must have transcended one between acquaintances. This realization presented an opportunity to Han Wanling, albeit a dangerous and high-risk one. If only Crocodile had evaded his arrest, Han Wanling could still have had some more use for him. It was a shame that he was behind bars at the moment. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around! If you offend the Young Commander again, we will be in waters too deep to get out of.¡± ¡°I know, I know. I won¡¯t do it myself.¡± Han Wanlingmented and hurriedly exited the meeting room. The Qiao family had been enjoying rising poprity ofte. Not only had they snatched the Han family¡¯s business, but they have also been imposing sanctions on Han Wanling herself. Han Wanling saw no reason to hold back against them. If she used the Qiao family as her pawn, the Young Commander would not have evidence to pin the responsibility on the Han family and would instead only target the Qiao family. It would be like killing two birds with one stone if she couldnd the Qiao family in trouble and have them carry the responsibility for destroying Yun Xi. The thought of being able to get back at Yun Xi by using the Qiao family brought instant relief to Han Wanling. Even her feet felt lighter as she marched on. ... On the drive back from the Han Corporation, Yun Xi had asked the driver to head directly to Tianyu Mountain. What had transpired in the Han Corporation today could be excused as Yun Xi representing Mu Feichi and so Mu Feichi had been given a part of the me as well. Yun Xi felt responsible, and she needed to give him a proper settlement. He had given her such arge sum of money after all. Even if it did not matter to him, she should give him a breakdown of today. Back in Mu Mansion, Yun Xi approached the figure ying with Great White in the living room with a box of food in her hands. ¡°I¡¯m home, Young Commander.¡± At the sight of Yun Xi, Great White ran over to her. His tail wiggled as he sought attention from Yun Xi. The Young Commander looked up, his eyes unreadable as he asked, ¡°How did it go? Was it fun being on the board of directors?¡± Chapter 1210 - Too Deep to Move

Chapter 1210: Too Deep to Move

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She recalled the scene in the meeting room and her merciless battle with Han Yaotian. The feeling she had gotten remained as a slight high in her mind, and she guessed that Han Yaotian would have wanted her dead by the end of it. Despite her win, she did not seem as happy as Mu Feichi had imagined her to be. The road ahead of her was going to be long, and there were many steps to take to reach the end result of her ns. Yun Xi had to ensure that she took each step correctly and with extra caution. The weight on her shoulders had increased. She could not repeat what she had done today even with Mu Feichi¡¯s support behind her. Han Yaotian had spoken truthfully when he¡¯d threatened that her every action and her every word would be rted to the future and reputation of Mu Feichi once their rtionship had been revealed to the public. She made a mental note regarding her future ns. She had to make sure they had been thoroughly examined from all sides. She could not afford a margin of error. She wiggled over to where Mu Feichi was sitting and leaned her head on his shoulders. The tension she had built up in her body was instantly released, and she curled her body up in exhaustion. Mu Feichi was the only one Yun Xi could show her true self to. All her weaknesses and her fatigue she allowed herself to bear with Mu Feichi. She may be a strong figure to others, but Mu Feichi knew her for who she was. ¡°I do appreciate having you behind my back, but I still think it¡¯s better for me to rely on myself more to achieve my goals.¡± Though Yun Xi had relied on some of her personal connections, therger contributor to her sess was still the never-ending care that came from Mu Feichi. He was willing to give her anything she wanted, and he was willing to do anything to obtain them for her. To be in love with someone like Mu Feichi was akin to being in love with a drug: there was pain, but there was also happiness. Yun Xi¡¯s exnation unveiled to Mu Feichi the reason why she did not seem as delighted with the event as he¡¯d thought she would be. What Han Yaotian had said had reminded Yun Xi that Mu Feichi had be her weak spot and her source of vulnerability, as she was his. Under any other circumstances, the event would have made him happy. They were each other¡¯s weaknesses because they truly loved and cared for each other. Yet, he could not bring himself to be happy as his sweetheart was being threatened by Han Yaotian with him as the bargaining chip. He reached out and pulled her closer. With Yun Xi¡¯s head resting on hisp, he smiled faintly as he caressed her face. ¡°But I have to say, Han Yaotian is clever. All he had to do is make a slight threat, and it got to you. You know, even if you are using my name you can still do whatever you want. I don¡¯t care what others say. I live for you, you know, not them.¡± ¡°But I care. I don¡¯t want to ruin your future.¡± To anyone else, the excuse may seem to hold a semnce of truth. But to Mu Feichi, it was no more than an amusing joke. Mu Feichi could not hold back hisughter. He reached out and lightly patted her pink cheeks. ¡°Tell me. babe, who am I right now?¡± ¡°The Young Commander of Jun Country and the head of the Mu family.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one person ahead of me and thousands below me. What more of a future do I need? Do I want to be the President?¡± ¡°...¡± The words had left her speechless. With Mu Feichi¡¯s current status and standing, if he did not wish to be the President, then there was no other need for him to climb any higher on the socialdder. He was at the top. ¡°I¡¯ve lived my life for the people of Jun Country and for the Mu family. Who says I could not live for you as well? It matters little to me what others think, and I don¡¯t care even if it did matter. If I could not give my loved ones the lives they want to live with all I have, then why did I work so hard to have this life?¡± Yun Xi blinked andughed bitterly. She looked at the bitter yet cheesy man who was sitting so close to her. She once again realized how fortunate she was to have met him in her life. ¡°You¡¯re willing to do anything for me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will cause you more trouble than necessary?¡± His willingness to help and love for her had made her sink deeper and deeper into her love for him, too deep for her to move. Chapter 1211 - Watch Out for Han Wanling

Chapter 1211: Watch Out for Han Wanling

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mu Feichi frowned in concentration as he thought of a proper answer to Yun Xi¡¯s question. ¡°You know it¡¯s an honor for me to clean up your messes. Others don¡¯t get this opportunity.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s character was such that she rarely relied on others, and she really didn¡¯t like to have to rely on anyone but herself. Every time someone helped her with something, she would always make sure to repay them. However, Mu Feichi was different. Instead of being worried about returning the favor, Yun Xi was concerned about whether she had brought him any trouble. Their status was different, and their beliefs were different as well. ¡°But...¡± The worries in Yun Xi¡¯s heart persisted precisely because to her Mu Feichi was not the same as anyone else. ¡°No buts. Don¡¯t think too much about these trivial things. We¡¯ll do what we have to do, and you will always have my support. Nothing bad is going to happen.¡± The confidence he exuded was a great encouragement for Yun Xi. It gave her the strength to push onward. ¡°I know you¡¯re right.¡± Nevertheless, Yun Xi believed she had to put more effort into strengthening herself so that she could get closer to matching Mu Feichi¡¯s pace. ¡°Han Yaotian will do whatever he thinks he has to do, and you have to be cautious. However, don¡¯t worry too much. If the older members of the board know you have me, they don¡¯t dare to do much to you. Han Wanling is the one you should watch out for.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Han Yaotian is overwhelmed right now, but Han Wanling is not. She¡¯s more than happy to watch us fight and use that as an opening for her to take over the corporation. But I doubt she will make the move herself. She always likes to use others as her weapons.¡± ¡°And I assume the Qiao family will be this weapon soon.¡± Yun Xi nodded in agreement. Talking to him had untangled the worries that were nagging at her. ¡°Besides, the Mu Corporation just coborated with the Qiao family, so I really doubt that they would offend you by doing something to me. Therefore we can use them to fight the others.¡± ¡°Clever as usual.¡± Mu Feichi lightly tapped her face. ¡°The Qiao family will fight the Han family, and we will give them more opportunities to expand their business. When their fight gets deadly serious, the Prime Minister will intervene. However, even if it seems to have been settled on the surface, they will continue to fight behind the scenes.¡± He had truly understood the ns that Yun Xi had made. Yun Xi smiled at him and gave his face a soft pat. ¡°You are the real schemer here. Even if the Han family is pulled into a faction by the Prime Minister, I will make sure they will never have the chance to rise again.¡± Once the Han family had fallen, the Qiao family would rush to take the opportunity to rise, so it was not a bad idea to push the Qiao family up for the time being. The battle between the Qiao family and the Han family would give more time for the Qiao family to rise to the top. ... The day following the board meeting, major news outlets in Jingdu reported how the Han family was attempting to clean up their messes and image. They were holding press conferences, settling issues with officials, and transferring funds to pacify the workers. Although it seemed like a obvious strategy, Yun Xi could feel that it was not the best move he should have made. Then the Han family made concerted efforts to suppress the Qiao family. They moved fast and struck hard. It only took a few days for the projects the Qiao family had gotten from the Mu Corporation to take a hard hit. Particrly Qiao Lixin¡¯s ongoing project with the mayor for the construction of the city hall. Repeated idents had urred in quick session, causing the death of two workers, which had angered the mayor. Back at Tianyu Mountain, as part of Yun Xi¡¯s strength training, Mu Feichi had arranged for men to set up a rock climbing wall in front of Mu Mansion. At the moment, he was spotting Yun Xi as she scaled the wall. Qi Yuan came just as Yun Xi had reached the top of the rock wall. Her hands had gone numb, and she slipped off directly into the arms of Mu Feichi. Mu Feichi instinctively lifted her body and bnced Yun Xi carefully in his embrace. Then he turned to Qi Yuan and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Chapter 1212 - Try Something New

Chapter 1212: Try Something New

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Today the Han family deployed a really dirty move. They sabotaged the work site and caused the idents that led to the deaths of the workers. However, the Mu Corporation is partly responsible as well. Director Gu is currently settling the problem at the construction site. The mayor will visit itter also. The project had to be halted because of the enormity of the issue. The Mu Corporation¡¯s reputation might take a hit from this. Han Yaotian has struck two birds with one stone with this one and dragged the Mu Corporation into it.¡± As Qi Yuan wrapped up his report, Yun Xi was made aware of what had transpired. Her expression sunk into solemnity. ¡°So this was Han Yaotian¡¯s move against me? He picked Qiao Lixin¡¯s project too. What a choice!¡± The speed of Han Yaotian¡¯s counterattack caught her by surprise. He had moved faster than she had imagined he would. Despite this, his counterattack became theunching pad for Yun Xi to kickstart her own n of using the Qiao family as her recement in the fight between her and Han Yaotian. Yun Xi wiped the sweat off her forehead as she turned to Qi Yuan. ¡°Baifan can handle what is happening at the construction site. He¡¯s the best qualified to preserve the reputation of the Mu Corporation and reduce the impact that this will have. Could you please have the investigative unit cote the information on what Han Yaotian ns to do, and we can pass it all to the Qiao family.¡± ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Qi Yuan no longer needed a second confirmation from the Young Commander when it came to Yun Xi¡¯s directions. What she wanted would have been what the Young Commander wanted. ¡°Since Han Yaotian made a move on Qiao Lixin¡¯s project, his next target will be the one Qiao Ximin took from him. If he can¡¯t get it back, he will take this opportunity to stir up trouble. Knowing how alert Qiao Ximin is, she will have already guessed this. She will try to move before he does to avoid being his victim. Could you please send someone to keep an eye on them, and update me if there are any changes.¡± ¡°Of course. I will arrange for surveince over Han Wanling and Qiao Ximin.¡± ¡°By the way, you could expose the information about the Han Zhongteng father-son duo buying their way into the high officials¡¯ favors and make it seem as if the Qiao family released this information. This will add more fuel to the fire. The Han family will be messed up, but we can¡¯t let the Qiao family off easy either.¡± Qi Yuan recalled the information he had obtained and could not hold back a burst of triumphantughter. ¡°Great idea. This is one intense battle. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if someone tried to use this as their opportunity to shine. I have not heard a single sound from the other three of the big four wealthiest families yet.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who hits who. All we have to do is sit back and watch.¡± Once Qi Yuan had left, Mu Feichi came up to her and unbuckled the safety rope that was attached to her climbing harness. His voice was teasing as he asked, ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want to sneak a kick in amidst their fight?¡± Shaking her head, Yun Xi replied calmly, ¡°Now¡¯s not the time. I need to wait for their fight to get to its peak and then make it worse. That¡¯s more exciting isn¡¯t it?¡± Yun Xi was a person of moral principles and one of them was to never involve the lives of the innocent in her tactics. Han Yaotian hadpletely crossed a line with his scheme. It was an ugly fight between them, and Yun Xi believed she had the leeway to be a little uglier and a little more barbaric. There was nothing wrong with doing that in the name of survival and seeding in being the one who got thestugh. ¡°Do you still have the means to make it worse for them?¡± Mu Feichi frowned as he thought. Yun Xi had insider information and his investigative unit was aware of this. He studied how confident Yun Xi looked and guessed that she must have the information that could flip the situation around. However, his instincts told him that the means that Yun Xi possessed seemed to be out of his control. Yun Xi smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll have to you keep you in suspense for now. I can¡¯t tell you now, but if your investigative unit could get to it, then I would have to admit defeat.¡± ¡°If you lose, you will be penalized. Let¡¯s talk about what the penalty will be, shall we?¡± Yun Xi scoffed. ¡°Your penalties are all the same. I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s try something new this time...¡± ¡°....¡± Chapter 1213 - Lower Body

Chapter 1213: Lower Body

Because of the sessive construction idents, the Mu Corporation had also been affected. In order to deal with these incidents and appease the shareholders, Gu Baifan had had no choice but to invite Mu Feichi back to the corporation for an emergency board meeting. Even though he knew very well that everything was just business, some things had to be said directly. Gu Baifan went up the mountain early in the morning to pick up Mu Feichi to go to the Mu Corporation. When Yun Xi woke up, she was surprised to see Mu Feichi standing in his dressing room choosing clothes. She lifted the nket and got up. She walked barefoot to the door of the dressing room and leaned against the door frame to look at him. She was still a little drowsy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s happened? Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany. Baifan called an emergency board meeting for today.¡± Mu Feichi chose a ck suit and reached out to remove his robe. Yun Xi still hadn¡¯t recovered from hearing him say emergency board meeting. When she raised her eyes, she saw that he had taken off his robe and was only wearing a pair of ck briefs. She immediately sucked in her breath. Caught off guard, she bumped into his half-naked body. Yun Xi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, her face burning. Especially when he suddenly turned around and the bulge in his underwear was facing her. It made her feel like she wanted to dig a hole and crawl into it. She covered her eyes and turned around. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Mu Feichi, can¡¯t you tell me when you are going to change your clothes?¡± ¡°Which part of my body haven¡¯t you seen?¡± ¡°When did I see anything? Don¡¯t use me of that.¡± Even though they usually slept in the same bed, they had never crossed that threshold. She knew that he was waiting for her toe of age, and he had kept his promise. He would not do anything to her when she was underage. It could be said that at her age, he was saving the best memories for her, giving her the greatest tolerance and love. However, after living together for so long, he had rarely been like this. Even when he was changing, he would close the door to the walk-in closet. He had never been like this, making her blush, her heart race, and her mind go nk. Even when he had been injured and she had had to change his dressings, he had only been naked on top. He was teasing her so early in the morning¡­ Mu Feichi walked up to her and ced his head on her neck suggestively. His deep voice tickled her neck as he said, ¡°Babe, even if you haven¡¯t seen it, you¡¯ve touched it. I¡¯m yours now. Are you saying that you don¡¯t want to take responsibility?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Being provoked by him like this, Yun Xi turned her head, annoyed. As soon as she turned her head, the man who was waiting behind her turned his head and kissed her fiercely. MMMM! B*stard! He only knew how to take advantage of her. Mu Feichi held her waist with one hand and pressed her head with the other. He kissed her lips wantonly and only let her go after a long time. ¡°I desire you. Anyway, the rest of my life belongs to you¡­ At this point, he did not forget to add, ¡°My lower body is yours too.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She understood the first part of the sentence, but she was caught off guard when he added the second part. She immediately felt ufortable. It was early in the morning, and she could not handle the skills of this experienced orator. Mu Feichi looked down at her pink ears and nibbled them with a chuckle. ¡°Babe, since you¡¯re awake, help me put on my tie. I haven¡¯t been back to the office for so long that I¡¯ve forgotten how to tie a tie.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how.¡± ¡°Then learn. Here, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Chapter 1214 - For Three Years

Chapter 1214: For Three Years

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She lifted her eyes up to look at the man who was waiting for her to tie his tie. She tiptoed over to help him. Being so close to him, she could smell the faint minty scent that reminded her of grass that wasing from his body. The steamy atmosphere made her tense up. Mu Feichi held her wrists and taught her how to put on a tie step by step. It was not that she didn¡¯t know how to do it. In her previous life, she had specially learned how to tie a tie from a store assistant in order to please Han Yaotian. Unfortunately, she did not have the chance to use it even once. However, in such a steamy atmosphere with this man before her today, her mind was suddenly in a knot, and her hands that were holding onto the tie became stiff and practically useless. She cleared her throat and found a topic to ease the awkward atmosphere in the dressing room. ¡°Is today¡¯s emergency board meeting being held to address the two construction idents? Have you thought of a n?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to worry about countermeasures. Baifan will make all the necessary arrangements without me to deal with this.¡± As if he was afraid that she would think too much about this, Mu Feichi raised his hand and patted her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this small disturbance is not going to be a big problem for the Mu Corporation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to not do anything when Han Yaotian attacks the Mu Corporation.¡± She paused for a moment and looked up. Her cold eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°This time, I will make sure that the Han Corporation will not be able to get back on its feet for three years. Even if the Prime Minister takes action, it will be useless. Han Yaotian has crossed my bottom line in messing with the Mu Corporation.¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows. He knew how determined she was, so he did not interfere too much when it came to dealing with the Han Corporation. Because, no matter what happened to the Han Corporation, in the end, he would make up for it. After the tie was finished, she turned around and opened the ss cab. She took out an exquisite diamond cor pin and carefully ced it on the cor of his suit. The small four-leaf clover was decorated with tiny diamonds that shone brightly. It added an elegant touch to the dark, conservative suit, enhancing the maturity of the already noble, aristocratic man. Mu Feichi looked down at the bright cor pin on his suit and was surprised. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen this cor pin before? Did you buy it for me?¡± ¡°Yes. I was passing by a store some time ago and saw it in the window, so I went in and bought it. This is a four-leaf clover. In Irish folklore, people think that four-leaf clovers bring good luck. You don¡¯t wear suits often, so you can use it when you have the chance.¡± This man was outstanding and perfect. It did not seem like anything would stand out when paired with him. In fact, there was something different about him. When he wore the military uniform, he had the might and arrogance of a soldier. When he wore the suit, it did not diminish his dignity and dominance as a leader. Turning around, Mu Feichi looked at himself in the mirror. His gaze inadvertentlynded on the four-leaf clover pin on his cor, and his clear eyes became even darker. A tall, proud figure stood in front of the full-length mirror. He was wearing a dark suit and a light purple shirt. The suit fit him perfectly. After straightening his cor, Mu Feichi looked at the young woman who was standing behind him and sizing him up. He smiled as he raised his hand and tapped his forehead lightly. His deep eyes were filled with affection. ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen me in a suit before. Look at how stunned you are. Have you lost your mind?¡± ¡°You are truly shameless!¡± Yun Xi scoffed and pushed aside the handsome face that leaned over her, not admitting that she was in a stupor because of how wonderful he looked. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go down and have some breakfast. If you have nothing to do today, you can study what you need to learn for the socialite ball some more or go to the base for training. Li Zn is over there.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Chapter 1215 - Once-in-a-Lifetime Opportunity

Chapter 1215: Once-in-a-Lifetime Opportunity

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Han Yaotian had prepared a trap for the Mu Corporation and the Qiao Corporation. Qiao Lixin had worked hard to get this project, and he had thought that he would be able to make a huge profit from it and use it to gain his father¡¯s trust. But before he could do anything, a crisis erupted. Two workers who had been hired by the Qiao Corporation died in an ident. The mayor took this matter extremely seriously and stopped the project. Also, because of this, the Qiao Corporation was reprimanded, and its investors began questioning what they were doing. The Qiao Corporation had never dealt with anything like this before, and Qiao Lixin didn¡¯t have any experience dealing with issues like this. Soon he had a big fight with the investors on his hands. Although Qiao Ximin was happy to see Qiao Lixin in trouble with his project, it was not really good news for her because she also had a project with the Mu Corporation. If she became a target because of this, or even if something went wrong, it would not be a good thing for her. In her office, Qiao Ximin¡¯s most capable subordinate, Bi He, acted as both her secretary and her bodyguard. Other than helping her with her work and ensuring her safety, he was also responsible for gathering confidential intelligence from the other bodyguards who worked for him. Qiao Ximin had asked him to investigate the cause of the ident on Qiao Lixin¡¯s project the moment that she realized that the Qiao Corporation was in trouble. ¡°Eldest Young Mistress, we have just received news that the Mu Corporation is holding an emergency board meeting today. The Young Commander is attending personally.¡± Qiao Ximin suddenly stood up from her chair. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for her. If she could fight for the chance to meet the Young Commander and negotiate with him, not only would she be able to snatch the responsibility for this project from Qiao Lixin, but she would also be able to meet the Young Commander. This was in fact killing two birds with one stone. ¡°Have you investigated what I asked you to investigate? What happened?¡± Bi He took out the document in his hand and handed it over. ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated it thoroughly. These few photos can prove that it was the Han Corporation¡¯s people who did it. During the Han Corporation¡¯s board of directors meeting, this girl called Yun Xi showed up on behalf of the Young Commander. She seems to have angered everyone. It is said that the Han Corporation¡¯s current crisis has all been caused by her and the Young Commander. Han Yaotian did this to take revenge on our Qiao Corporation for snatching away the project that had originally been his and also to attack the Young Commander.¡± Qiao Ximin opened the document and looked at the photos. When she saw that Yun Xi was mentioned, she suddenly snapped the folder closed. Qiao Ximin was filled with jealousy. The more jealous she became, the more she wished she could stomp Yun Xi into the ground. The Yun family was just a small family and could not even be considered a prestigious family. So what if her father was some kind of a big shot in the bureaucracy¡­ There were many officials in Jingdu who were higher than her father. The Qiao family could easily suppress them. ¡°That d*mn girl is really persistent. She¡¯s just an underage girl. What right does she have to represent the Young Commander and to attend a board meeting of the Han Corporation? I guess she was just there to cause trouble.¡± ¡°Rumor has it¡­that she is now a major shareholder of the Han Corporation. She holds 35 percent of the Han Corporation¡¯s shares, making her the real owner.¡± Bi He had just sshed Qiao Ximin with cold water. ¡°What? She, she¡­¡± That was 35 percent of the shares! How could Yun Xi¡­she herself couldn¡¯t even afford it. ¡°That must be all the Young Commander¡¯s doing. How could a poor beggar like her be able to fork out such a huge sum of money? Do you think that the shares belonging to those shareholders were bought with his money?¡± Bi He lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything. They were just sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Young Commander was involved, they wouldn¡¯t have paid attention at all. At the thought that the Young Commander had actually spent so much money on that poor beggar, Qiao Ximin felt an enormous lump in her chest.. She wanted to spit it out, but it was firmly lodged! Chapter 1216 - Easy to Bully

Chapter 1216: Easy to Bully

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After getting the documents from Bi He, Qiao Ximin rushed to Qiao Dehao¡¯s office. Why did the Qiao family have to take the me for the Han family¡¯s retaliation against that d*mned girl Yun Xi? Even if the Young Commander really wanted to destroy the Han family, that was okay because the Qiao family and the Young Commander were on the same side. However, when that wretched girl Yun Xi interfered, Qiao Ximin felt extremely indignant. That girl seemed to have an extraordinary rtionship with the Young Commander. Until now, Qiao Ximin had been unwilling to admit that it was the kind of rtionship that she wanted to have with the Young Commander. The moment Qiao Ximin stepped into Qiao Dehao¡¯s office, she saw that Qiao Lixin was there as well. Seeing that Qiao Lixin was in such a terrible state, Qiao Ximin¡¯s aura immediately soared. She knew very well that Qiao Lixin had not dealt with this kind of sudden ident before, but she had, and she even had detailed information on how to deal with it. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve read all about this. The most important thing now is to calm the workers down and cooperate with the Mu Corporation in investigating the ident. No matter what, we can¡¯t let this project go to waste. Otherwise, it will have a huge impact on our Qiao Corporation.¡± As soon as Qiao Ximin spoke, Qiao Lixin could no longer sit still. He turned around and red at her with a look of contempt. It was as if he was saying that he did not need her to poke her nose into his affairs. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know what the most important thing is? Why are you wasting my time?¡± Of course, Qiao Lixin was anxious about what had happened. After all, the project that Qiao Ximin was working on with the Mu Corporation seemed to be safe and sound. If something happened to him, wouldn¡¯t he have worked so hard for nothing? ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Ximin scoffed. She did not seem to care about Qiao Lixin at all. ¡°But do you know what the cause of this incident was? Who was the one who attacked the Qiao family? What if they have other tricks up their sleeves? You don¡¯t even know who the enemy is, so why are you trying to show off here?¡± ¡°You...¡± Qiao Lixin¡¯s face froze. He had been busy dealing with the ident and had been scolded by the mayor. He had not had the time to think about who had attacked the Qiao family. Qiao Ximin sneered and handed the documents to Qiao Dehao. ¡°Dad, look at the information I have discovered. We underestimated the Han Corporation.¡± When Qiao Lixin heard this, he stood up abruptly. ¡°The Han Corporation? How is that possible?! They can¡¯t even take care of themselves. How were they able to stilly their hands on our Qiao family? Even if they wanted toy their hands on us, they should have attacked you. After all, you just stole the Mu Corporation¡¯s project from them. Why am I so unlucky?¡± Qiao Ximin shrugged innocently and said smugly, ¡°Who knows! Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re easy to bully.¡± ¡°All right, that¡¯s enough.¡± Qiao Dehao looked at the information she had given him and raised his head to look at Qiao Ximin. He knew that his daughter had always had her own opinions, so he waved his hand to shut Qiao Lixin up. ¡°Ximin, how do you think we should handle this?¡± ¡°Appease the workers and cooperate with the Mu Corporation¡¯s investigation. I feel that I should inform the person in charge of the Mu Corporation about this matter. Qiao Lixin can¡¯t even take care of himself. Why don¡¯t I go to the Mu Corporation and talk to them? I¡¯ll try my best to solve the problem in the shortest time possible and resolve the conflict. I¡¯m worried that if this drags on, even the project in my hands will be affected. Moreover, I¡¯m also worried that the Han Corporation willy their hands on the project in my hands. I have to let them know in advance about this in advance so that they can be prepared.¡± Qiao Lixini didn¡¯t have a chance to reject Qiao Ximin¡¯s wless answer. He red at Qiao Ximin as she stole his limelight, his face twisted with anger. ¡°I¡¯m the one in charge of this. I should be the one doing this. You should mind your own business.¡± ¡°It¡¯s decided then. Ximin, go to the Mu Corporation to discuss this. Let me know if there¡¯s any news.¡± ¡°Okay, Dad, I¡¯ll go right away..¡± Qiao Ximin gave Qiao Lixin a smug look and left the office with a smile. Chapter 1217 - People You Trust

Chapter 1217: People You Trust

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the board meeting ended, Mu Feichi sat in his chair and casually flipped through the pile of documents that Gu Baifan had sent over. He had no intention of leaving yet. Even though the other directors had heard him say that the meeting was over, they did not dare to leave because he was still there. Gu Baifan sat on his right side. As he put away the documents that he had signed, he absorbed the supplementary instructions and opinions of the documents and noted them. It was rare for Mu Feichi toe to thepany. Usually, he would only attend the monthly board meeting. Gu Baifan handled most of the other matters. If it hadn¡¯t been an urgent matter, Gu Baifan wouldn¡¯t have piled up so many documents for him to deal with. There were many things to do, and the directors were worried that they had missed out on something important, so they waiting and didn¡¯t dare leave. When Mu Feichi was finished with thest document, he raised his head and saw a group of people still sitting in the conference room. The pen in his hand paused, and his dark eyes twitched. ¡°What, do you have anything else to say to me? Or are you not satisfied with my decisions?¡± The directors looked at each other in dismay. The Mu Corporation¡¯s reputation had been damaged due to the two engineering idents. Gu Baifan¡¯s decision had been approved by Mu Feichi, the CEO of thepany. How could they have any objections? As the CEO, he was usually not there, but Gu Baifan was different. He was the one in charge. Offending him was tantamount to making trouble for oneself. ¡°No...no problems. We just saw that you hadn¡¯t left yet, so we thought you had other instructions...¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡°...¡± Gu Baifan held back hisughter as he looked at the group of directors. They were so shocked by Mu Feichi¡¯s words that they did not even dare to breathe loudly. As expected, the CEO was more than capable of intimidating these sly old foxes. He knew that the Young Commander was standing up for him. After all, this man had always been protective of the people under him. He wouldn¡¯t let anyone who was loyal to him down. This bunch of sly old foxes on the board of directors only cared about the benefits they received. When something happened, they would gang up and bully him. However, in front of the Young Commander, they were all paper tigers. After a few words from him, they all wilted. ¡°If you have no objections, then you can go. I still have things to discuss with Baifan, so I won¡¯t make you guys stay and eat packed lunch with us.¡± ¡°Heh. heh...then we¡¯ll leave now.¡± The group of directors dispersed, leaving only Mu Feichi and Gu Baifan in therge conference room. Gu Baifan gave the man sitting in the chair at the head of the table a thumbs-up. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re the best. If you hadn¡¯te today, these old foxes would have eaten me up.¡± Mu Feichi nced at him and curled his lips into a sneer. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of oveing the master with your achievements? Aren¡¯t you afraid of overusing the power in your hands and stealing my limelight as the person in charge? I¡¯ve said it before. When I¡¯m not around, you¡¯re the person in charge of thepany. You don¡¯t have to care about what they think. The person who can bring them more benefits is not me, but you.¡± He had always trusted the people who worked for him, and since he had chosen to be a soldier, the identity of thepany¡¯s CEO was not important to him. Especially now that even his little peach blossom had chosen to side with him. He was only fulfilling his duty as the leader of the Mu Corporation. He couldn¡¯t care less about anything else, and all his power had been given to Gu Baifan. Those old guys only needed to think for a moment to understand that the person who truly controlled the big picture and power was not Mu Feichi, but Gu Baifan, the deacon who was above everyone else. ¡°Thank you for your trust, Young Commander...¡± He trusted him without any doubts. When he was at his prime, he had practically handed over the entire Mu Corporation¡¯s future to him.. He was treading on thin ice and did not dare to make the slightest mistake, afraid that he would let him down. Chapter 1218 - Make Use of Peoples Hearts

Chapter 1218: Make Use of People¡¯s Hearts

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mu Feichi picked out some of the documents from the pile and ced them on his right side. He patted the documents and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to pass these documents to me to sign in the future. Just handle them yourself.¡± Gu Baifan looked at the stack of ck folders on the table. He knew what kind of files were ced in each color folder. The blue folder was a regr document, the ck folder was an important document, and the red folder was an emergency document. These important documents usually had to be signed by Mu Feichi, because there were some that required him to make a final decision. Now that he had handed over a more important level of execution to Gu Baifan, this trust made him feel enormous pressure. ¡°Young Commander, this... If I overstep my authority, the directors will all object.¡± Mu Feichi chuckled and leaned against the back of the chair. He lookedzily at the trembling Gu Baifan and felt a headacheing on. ¡°Baifan, do you remember what I told you when we came back?¡± Gu Baifan nodded. He would never forget what Mu Feichi had said for the rest of his life. It was precisely because Mu Feichi had lent him a helping hand when he was in dire straits that he had treated him and his career as his faith and had spent the rest of his life protecting them. ¡°Making use of people¡¯s hearts is the same as seizing control. With powerful measures and the confidence that you can win at any time, only then will you be able to stand before them and control the big picture. In this aspect, the girl is better than you. At her age, she is not greedy for power, but she can seize control and make use of people¡¯s hearts.¡± ¡°Is that why the Young Commander feels that she has the ability to overturn the bnce of power in Jingdu?¡± ¡°Yes. No matter what happens in the future, I believe that she can do whatever she wants to do.¡± Gu Baifan smiled. ¡°Then, do we need to tell Miss Yun about our countermeasures against the Han Corporation?¡± ¡°Do you think she doesn¡¯t have a backup n? Han Yaotian dared toy his hands on the Mu Corporation and even killed someone. He has already crossed the girl¡¯s bottom line. With her personality, it¡¯s impossible for her to not do anything.¡± ¡°How should I cooperate?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that for now. Just do what you need to do, and wait for her instructions after you¡¯re finished.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Gu Baifan¡¯s assistant knocked on the door at that moment and came in. He looked apologetically at Mu Feichi as he said, ¡°Sir, Miss Qiao from the Qiao Corporation wants to see you. She wants to talk to you about the coboration project and a solution to the ident that urred.¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows and asked coldly, ¡°Qiao Ximin?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her. Baifan, you will organize the proposed solution and send it to the Qiao Corporation. Qiao Ximin is trying to involve herself in Qiao Lixin¡¯s project. She just wants to make trouble for him.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll handle this.¡± Gu Baifan nodded at his assistant and indicated that he could leave. ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about this project, because no matter what the Qiao Corporation does, it won¡¯t end up in the Qiao Corporation¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°What? Why? I thought that you were the one who gave this project to the Qiao Corporation and the Huo Corporation to cover up your intentions. If it doesn¡¯t end up in the Qiao Corporation¡¯s hands, the Qiao Corporation will definitely be suspicious.¡± ¡°That will depend on what kind of backup n the girl has. Her final partner will be the Su Corporation. If you don¡¯t believe me, just wait and see. Han Yaotian attacked the Qiao Corporation and the Mu Corporation. If the Qiao Corporation fails with this project, the Qiao family will definitely fight with Han Yaotian to the end. After all, working with the Mu Corporation was their best chance to climb up the ranks. If they miss this opportunity, they will never have it again. Even if the Prime Minister wants to rope in the Han family, the Qiao family and the Han family will never get along.¡± Gu Baifan narrowed his eyes and pondered for a moment. Then, he nodded and smiled.. ¡°I understand now.¡± Chapter 1219 - Obvious Intentions

Chapter 1219: Obvious Intentions

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the university, Yun Xi had juste out of theboratory when she saw Qiao Ximin waiting outside. She seemed to have been waiting for a long time. Although Qiao Ximin¡¯s reputation had been tarnished by the incident at the art exhibition, it had not stopped her from being attractive to the opposite sex. At this time, she was surrounded by a group of boys who had alle over to strike up a conversation with her. Qiao Ximin seemed to enjoy being surrounded by people. As she waited for Yun Xi, she chatted with the young men circling her. Yun Xi stood at the entrance of the corridor and looked at the figure sitting on a chair under the tree. Yun Xi knew exactly why she had appeared there. If something went wrong with the project in Qiao Lixin¡¯s hands, the Qiao family would definitely look for Mu Feichi to discuss countermeasures and follow-up ns. Qiao Ximin was smart enough to grasp this opportunity to snatch the project away from Qiao Lixin. Once the mayor¡¯s project fell into her hands, not only would she be able to gain a foothold in the Qiao Corporation, but she would also be able to get close to Mu Feichi under the guise of discussing this incident. No matter what, this was a good opportunity for her. She would not waste it. There was only one reason why she was not at the Mu Corporation to see Mu Feichi. That tyrant Mu Feichi didn¡¯t take her seriously at all. She hadn¡¯t been able to even see Gu Baifan, let alone Mu Feichi. If she had really met Gu Baifan, she would probably have had no reason to appear here. ¡°Yun Xi, has your ss ended?¡± A boy in the crowd noticed hering out of the corridor and called to her from afar. Yun Xi recognized him. He was a senior who was a year older than she was and also from the medical faculty. ¡°Hello.¡± Yun Xi smiled at him politely and turned to look at Qiao Ximin, who had stood up and was walking toward her. In terms of acting, Qiao Ximin should really get an Oscar. ¡°Yun Xi, I have something I need to talk to you about. Do you have a minute?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and chuckled. ¡°May I ask why you are looking for me?¡± Qiao Ximin looked at the boys around her and smiled gently at them. She pouted. ¡°Do you guys have to listen to us girls whispering?¡± The boys looked at each other and smiled before leaving. After they had left, Qiao Ximin walked forward and stared at Yun Xi. ¡°Yun Xi, I need your help with something. If we have had any misunderstandings before...¡± ¡°What misunderstanding can there have been between us?¡± Yun Xi smiled teasingly, her bright eyes shining brightly. ¡°I heard that the Qiao Corporation and the Mu Corporation¡¯s coboration project was involved in an ident. Why aren¡¯t you helping to solve the problem? Are you looking for me because you want to see the Young Commander?¡± ¡°Yes, I know you can arrange for me to meet the Young Commander. Things are a little urgent. Can you help me arrange a meeting with the Young Commander? I want to talk to him about how to handle this incident.¡± ¡°You should know that at times like this the Young Commander rarely handles things personally, right? If you want to look for someone, you should look for the person in charge of this project from the Mu Corporation. What¡¯s the use of looking for the Young Commander? I remember that it was Qiao Lixin who was the one who had discussed this project with the Young Commander. Why is it in your hands now?¡± It was indeed useless to look for Mu Feichi because he was only involved in the original decision-making of this project and was not responsible for what happened after that. If she wanted to look for someone, she should be looking for Gu Baifan. Qiao Ximin¡¯s intentions were so obvious that Yun Xi didn¡¯t even need to use her brains to guess what she was up to. ¡°Errrr... Qiao Lixin was responsible when the ident urred, so I took over. I¡¯m in charge now.¡± This was what Yun Xi had been waiting for. ¡°Since you¡¯re the person in charge now, it should be easy for you to meet the person in charge of this project at the Mu Corporation. Can¡¯t you just give him a call? The person in charge can handle this matter with full authority.. There¡¯s no need to rm the Young Commander. If the Young Commander had to spend his life handling such small matters, wouldn¡¯t he die of exhaustion?¡± Chapter 1220 - Adding On To Her Disappointment!

Chapter 1220: Adding On To Her Disappointment!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qiao Ximin needed Yun Xi¡¯s help right now. But when asked to help, Yun Xi always beat around the bush and brushed her off. Yun Xi had been like that when Qiao Ximin tried to meet the Young Commander at the school gates previously, and she was the same now. Yun Xi¡¯s unwillingness to help and self-righteous attitude made Qiao Ximin extremely angry. Qiao Ximin was already feeling anxious, but Yun Xi¡¯s attitude just added fuel to the fire. Qiao Ximin instantly became more annoyed and anxious. Qiao Ximin had wanted to cut corners in getting the project going by meeting with the Young Commander. And the only way to do that was to go through Yun Xi. Once her request to meet Mu Feichi was rejected, Gu Baifan didn¡¯t have the time to meet with her either. Gu Baifan even got his secretary to remind her that the person in charge of the project was Qiao Lixin. And he said because of that it would be inappropriate for them to meet about that project. She wasn¡¯t even given a chance to exin. Qiao Ximin had just been trying her luck, thinking she could meet Gu Baifan or the Young Commander to discuss the project. If they liked her n for the solution, the project would naturally be hers. But she couldn¡¯t even get a chance to meet them, much less to talk to them about it. It seemed as if Qiao Ximin¡¯s n was about to go down the drain. However, she had already nned this and made all of the arrangements, so she would not ept just letting the project go back to Qiao Lixin. Qiao Ximin gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. After a while, she forced herself to smile. ¡°This wasn¡¯t a minor incident for the project, so I really hoped to speak to the Young Commander personally. I would also like to discuss another project that the Qiao and Mu Corporations are working on together.¡± ¡°From what I know about things, the Young Commander hasn¡¯t been involved in thepany matters for a while now. If you want to talk about the projects, I suggest looking for Executive Director Gu. He¡¯s a nice person, and he always goes by the book. If it¡¯s about work, he will definitely agree to meet with you.¡± ¡°...¡± Qiao Ximin¡¯s face fell upon hearing that. Gu Baifan didn¡¯t want to see her. If he had agreed to meet with her, she wouldn¡¯t be here meekly asking for Yun Xi¡¯s help. Meeting the Young Commander was one thing, but now taking over the project was the most important task. Qiao Ximin doesn¡¯t want to just walk away empty-handed. ¡°Director Gu didn¡¯t want to meet you? That¡¯s impossible. Let me call him to ask...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t...¡± Qiao Ximin panicked when she saw Yun Xi taking out her mobile phone. She doesn¡¯t know how well Yun Xi and Gu Baifan know each other. If Yun Xi really were to make the call, she could end up saying that Gu Baifan didn¡¯t want to meet with her. If that happened, Qiao Ximin wouldn¡¯t need to think about any discussions with the Mu Corporation. ¡°Since you are not going to help me, then I will find another way.¡± Qiao Ximin looked at Yun Xi coldly, her face clearly showing her disappointment. Yun Xi blinked innocently. She couldn¡¯t help but sneer. What an interesting sight. Who does Qiao Ximin take her for? They are not even friends, so she shouldn¡¯t feel obligated to help her at all. Qiao Ximin looked like she¡¯d thought Yun Xi would definitely help her. But upon realizing that Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t help her, she immediately showed her disappointment. Qiao Ximin had neither paid nor begged for help, so why did she think Yun Xi would definitely help her? Since Qiao Ximin was so disappointed, Yun Xi thought she should add to it. ¡°Ximin, I remember that the project you are working on with the Mu Corporation had originally belonged to Chairman Han. To be honest, he asked for my help to meet the Young Commander too. But he did not get to meet him either, unfortunately. The Young Commander said that the project was not something he was involved with, and I did not expect that the project would end up falling into your hands. So, I don¡¯t think Chairman Han would be willing to give up just like that? After all, no one likes to pave the way for someone else. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s reminder and threat were quite clear. If Qiao Ximin didn¡¯t get it, then Yun Xi had probably overestimated her capabilities. Qiao Ximin had stolen a project that had initially been handled by the Han Corporation. But instead of sabotaging her project, Han Yaotian had made a move on Qiao Lixin¡¯s project. If Qiao Ximin was a little more alert, she would know that it would be her turn next. Instead of spending her time pestering Yun Xi, Qiao Ximin should be thinking about how to manage her project well.. There would never be a good ending for someone greedy and discontented with what they had. Chapter 1221 - Last Way Out

Chapter 1221: Last Way Out

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qiao Ximin left, with dissatisfaction written all over her face. Before she left, she had had a bitter and strange expression on her face and even a sinister smile. Looking at Qiao Ximin¡¯s expression now, she looked even worse than she had when Yun Xi had caught her having sex in the office with Han Yaotian in her previous life. Yun Xi smirked. She then called Gu Baifan and asked about Qiao Ximin. After talking to him, Yun Xi found out that he had no intention of meeting with Qiao Ximin. Things were just as Yun Xi had predicted. Gu Baifan had been an executive director for so many years, and he wouldn¡¯t be so silly enough to change the person in charge of a project at this point. Suppose the Qiao Corporation were to remove Qiao Lixin from the project? In that case, Gu Baifan wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of the remaining issues properly. When looking into it in the future, subordinates would be pushing me on one another, and getting things done would be extremely troublesome. Qiao Ximin was so greedy, and she was dying to meet Mu Feichi. She had wild ambitions. But of course Yun Xi would continue adding fuel to the fire, so the Qiao family and the Han family would start fighting. Nothing would happen if Han Yaotian remained quiet. But now that he had made a move on the Qiao family, Yun Xi can me the Han Corporation if she were to do anything to the Qiao Corporation. And Han Yaotian would have to shoulder the me no matter what. Soon the media in Jingdu broke the news with audio and video recordings of Han Zhongteng bribing high officials. This incident had all the businessmen and politicians in Jingdu on tenterhooks. The police summoned Han Zhongteng in for questioning, and soon all the officials involved were also suspended and brought into the investigation. So the Han Corporation had now suffered another blow even though they had yet to recover from the previous incident. People were pointing fingers at the Qiao Corporation for what had happened. So not only were Yun Xi and Mu Feichi cleared of any suspicion in this incident, the Qiao Corporation had be a scapegoat for something they didn¡¯t do. Because of these various incidents, the two corporations began tearing one another apart. With the bits and pieces of information on hand, Yun Xi managed to fuel the situation and quickly start a big fire. Yun Xi believed the Prime Minister would hear about the situation very soon. And her real motive was to lure him out. When the Prime Minister got involved, she would then push the troubled and useless Han Corporation into his camp. As a result, the bnce among the big four wealthiest families would be broken entirely with the fall of the Han Corporation. When the Han Corporation gets taken out of the equation, it would only be a matter of time before the Qiao Corporation moves up in an effort to rece them. With that, the Prime Minister would have achieved his goal of nting someone beside Mu Feichi. And at the same time, Yun Xi would be able to find out more about the Prime Minister through the Qiao family. ... Time passed by quickly, and soon it was autumn in Jingdu. The streets were littered with yellow ginkgo leaves after an autumn rain. Coming with the sudden temperature drop, the leaves on the ginkgo trees that lined the roads turned yellow, gradually revealing an atmosphere of autumn and approaching winter. The fight between the Han and Qiao Corporations was in full swing. Other families also began sensing that there were changes going on in Jingdu. When Chen Yichen went to look for Mu Feichi, Yun Xi happened to be on Tianyu Mountain. So Mu Feichi didn¡¯t let Chen Yichene up to the house. It¡¯s not Mu Feichi¡¯s style to let a love rival into his private territory, especially when Mu Mansion was a personal space for him and Yun Xi. Mu Feichi would rather swallow his pride and personally meet him at the sentry post than let hime up. ¡°Commander!¡± Chen Yichen looked at the man alighting from the car. Just as he¡¯d thought, no ordinary folks would be allowed up to Mu Mansion. ¡°What are you here for?¡± Mu Feichi alighted from the car and looked darkly at the man before him. With both hands in his pockets, Mu Feichi had an indifferent and arrogant look on his handsome face. ¡°Since you came down personally to meet me, I shall not beat around the bush.¡± Chen Yichen looked up at Mu Feichi andposed himself. ¡°A lot of things have been happening in Jingdu recently. Although I do not know what you¡¯ve done behind the scenes, I know Yun Xi is involved in these incidents. It¡¯s going to be tough for the Han family to reverse their situation unless you help them.. It¡¯s a pity that Han Hongbin made a reckless move on Yun Xi and effectively blocked hisst way out.¡± Chapter 1222 - Petty Man

Chapter 1222: Petty Man

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Once Mu Feichi heard what Chen Yichen had said, he immediately knew why he hade. Mu Feichi smiled. He leaned against his car as he lookedzily at Chen Yichen, who had specificallye looking for an answer. Standing in front of Chen Yichen, Mu Feichi somehow felt as if he had beaten him. Whether it was because Yun Xi had chosen to be with him or because he had gotten Yun Xi¡¯s love and care, he knew that he had defeated Chen Yichen. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m the one behind all these changes? I have never done anything to break up the bnce of power between the big four wealthiest families during all these years. So why would I suddenly do it now? Do you really think that I didn¡¯t know what the Han family has been up to all these years?¡± Chen Yichen suddenly didn¡¯t know how to react to what Mu Feichi had just said. Chen Yichen couldn¡¯t get his mind around all the things that were happening, but now it seemed as if he had finally gotten an answer. ¡°That¡¯s impossible...if it wasn¡¯t you, then who would have such power?¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows, and there was an expression of pride and satisfaction that couldn¡¯t be concealed on his face. ¡°Who else could it be?¡± ¡°Yun Xi...it¡¯s really her!¡± In disbelief, Chen Yichen stared at Mu Feichi, and Mu Feichi¡¯s silence was the best answer. It took Chen Yichen a long while before he recovered from his surprise. He was shocked, but he also felt somewhat proud about it. He definitely hadn¡¯t expected that the person behind everything was that young girl. Chen Yichen knew that she had had grand ambitions. He also knew that she had wanted to deal with Crocodile by her own means. But he really hadn¡¯t thought that she actually wanted to stir up such a storm in Jingdu. Since when had the directions of the winds in Jingdu started changing? He hadn¡¯t even noticed the changes at first... Looking at the current situation in Jingdu, if Chen Yichen had realized that something had been happening, the other families would undoubtedly have been prepared for it also. Now he felt that if it were something Yun Xi wanted to do, he would support her unconditionally just like before, no matter the oue. After pondering for a while, the expression on Chen Yichen¡¯s face suddenly became serious. It seemed as if he had started thinking about all the things at stake. ¡°Currently, the Han family has already lost two chances to work with the Mu Corporation, so they are on the losing end no matter what. On the contrary, the Qiao family has gained the upper hand by taking over these two big projects and working with the Mu Corporation. The Qiao family had always kept a low profile, but it looks as if someone is pushing them to the front now. It is almost impossible not to notice them. Is that what Yun Xi wanted? She wanted the Qiao family to take over the Han family¡¯s position?¡± Mu Feichi said nothing at first. Then, before he could say anything, he heard the sound of a vehicle approaching. He turned to look at the road and saw his butler driving Yun Xi down on an electric bike. Mu Feichi¡¯s face darkened. He stood up straight and walked over to where the bike had stopped. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Mu Feichi looked at Yun Xi as she jumped off the bike. He then looked at Chen Yichen, who was standing outside the sentry post, before turning back to her. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I would settle everything?¡± Yun Xi shook her head gently. She raised her hands and tucked Mu Feichi¡¯s shirt into his jacket. ¡°I roughly know what Chen Yichen is here about. Whether directly or not, I have already told the other sessors of the big four wealthiest families about my stance and ns. But because I didn¡¯t want to get him involved, I didn¡¯t tell Chen Yichen anything yet. However, it seems like I cannot hide it from him anymore, so I want to make it clear to him.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be the same for me to tell him?¡± Mu Three-Years-Old was not pleased. ¡°How can it be the same?¡± Yun Xi red at Mu Feichi angrily, but finally gave in to the intense look on his face. ¡°If you are worried about anything, stay and listen. I won¡¯t disclose any other confidential information.¡± ¡°You said it as if I am being so petty.¡± Mu Feichi snorted andined, even though he had gotten his way. ¡°....¡± Aren¡¯t you? Chapter 1223 - Chen Yichen Is Sad

Chapter 1223: Chen Yichen Is Sad

Chen Yichen was surprised when he saw Yun Xi. He felt very unhappy when he realized that she had juste down from Tianyu Mountain. Even though he wanted to keep a brave face on, he could only manage a stiff smile. ¡°Yun Xi¡­¡± Looking at her, Chen Yichen had a deep feeling of loss. When he had first met Yun Xi, she had been tough and stubborn. She had taken each step carefully, and she had slowly be a bright and outstanding girl. It seemed as if this girl who was standing in front of him now was no longer the young, innocent girl that he had known. ¡°Yichen¡­¡± Yun Xi walked toward him, with Mu Feichi following closely behind like a shadow. ¡°Are you here to see the Young Commander, or were you looking for me?¡± Yun Xi smiled as she looked at Chen Yichen, her bright eyes reflecting the green of the mountains. Chen Yichen nced at Mu Feichi, then back at Yun Xi. ¡°I hade here to see the Young Commander. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here too.¡± ¡°Are you here because of what happened to the Han family?¡± ¡°Yes, but not entirely because of that,¡± Chen Yichen answered her after a brief pause. ¡°There are great changes taking ce in the current circumstances of the big four wealthiest families. So, I initially came to ask if this was the Young Commander¡¯s doing. But then he told me that it was you who was behind everything, which really surprises me.¡± Since Chen Yichen was being so direct about everything, Yun Xi didn¡¯t beat around the bush either. ¡°It wasn¡¯t entirely me . Some of it has been done with the Young Commander¡¯s help. Do you me me for keeping this from you?¡± Chen Yichen just needs to have time to think about it. He will understand why Yun Xi chose to keep it from him. The main reason was because she trusted him and wanted to protect him. She didn¡¯t wish to get the Chen family involved in her machinations. However, she had forgotten something essential. The Chen family happens to be in the middle of this chess game she¡¯s ying. So even if she wanted to protect them from turmoil, they were inevitably going to get caught up in it once the bnce of power among the big four wealthiest families became broken. ¡°I know you are concerned about my family and me. But my family is one of the four wealthiest families, so we are already involved in the game. Your work will get held back if you have to keep thinking about us. Am I that ipetent and weak of a person to you?¡± He wasn¡¯t the most upset about her not letting him know what she was up to. On the contrary, it was her feeling that she needed to protect him that made him feel extremely useless. Chen Yichen doesn¡¯t have the same power and means as Mu Feichi. But after having been in a powerful position for several years, he can hold his own against the other heirs in scheming and plotting. ¡°I¡­¡± Yun Xi wanted to exin herself, but everything that she wanted to say felt as if it sounded inadequate. Now that he hade to speak about his doubts, it seemed as if her protection of him had been unnecessary. In fact, her wish to protect him may even have humiliated him. He was the heir to the Chen family after all. ¡°Old Madame and Mrs. Chen have always been really nice to me, and they treated me like their own child. You are my friend, so I didn¡¯t want you to get wound up in this¡­¡± ¡°I understand¡­¡± Yun Xi had called him a friend, and this term immediately increased the distance between them. Chen Yichen felt helpless, and his heart ached upon hearing that. ¡°Since I am your friend, then you shouldn¡¯t have kept it from me and excluded me.¡± Chen Yichen took a deep breath and suppressed his emotions. The emotions that shouldn¡¯t have existed anyway that only he would understand, how much he loved and cared for her. He buried them all deep in his thoughts. ¡°Looking at the current situation, I am afraid it is impossible to leave me out of it any longer. The other three families have already sensed the changes happening in Jingdu. What are you going to do next? I can help you.¡± Yun Xi shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything. You just need to stay on my side and that¡¯s enough. With your brains, you should have been able to see how the Han family had fallen and the Qiao family would rise. This is how things are going, and it is also what I wanted to achieve..¡± Chapter 1224 - Trump Card

Chapter 1224: Trump Card

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Chen Yichen understood what she meant, but there were some things that he couldn¡¯t figure out. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always want to promote the Zhao family? I thought...¡± From the information he had gotten, he had always thought that both Yun Xi and the Young Commander wanted the Zhao family to take over the Han family¡¯s position. Chen Yichen had not expected the Qiao family to pop up at this critical moment. Yun Xi¡¯s measures against the Qiao family and the Han family had been equally ruthless. She was decisive and had shown no mercy toward them. He knew that the Han family had offended her, so he understood her actions against them. But the Qiao family had always kept a low profile, and Yun Xi didn¡¯t seem to have any issues with them. So why had Yun Xi suddenly thought about promoting the Qiao family instead? Also, he had recently found out that the Huo family and a branch of the Qiao family had secretly begun working on the old town redevelopment project together. The three noble families had always been close and had always supported one another. The Huo family is secretly working with a branch of the Qiao family, and the Mu family is openly supporting the Qiao family. So, no matter how one looked at it, it seemed as if they wanted to elevate the Qiao family¡¯s status. But Chen Yichen knew that Yun Xi was suppressing the Qiao family by acting under the guise that the Han family had nned everything. So her actions had intensified thepetition and misunderstandings between the two families. So it also doesn¡¯t look like she just wants to support the Qiao family. Chen Yichen had gotten really confused about what Yun Xi actually wanted to do. If getting the Qiao family to rece the Han family had been her final goal, why was the Huo family secretly supporting a different branch of the Qiao family? That branch family wasn¡¯t even on good terms with the main branch of the Qiao family. ¡°I had originally nned for the Zhao family to rece the Han family, but Yumo is still rather young and inexperienced. The Qiao family has kept a low profile and concealed their capabilities for many years. In fact, the Qiao family is not inferior in many aspectspared to the Zhao family. Instead of putting an early end to Yumo¡¯s carefree lifestyle, I decided to promote the Qiao family first and let them expand for a few years. Yichen, you should know very well thatpetition in the business world can be treacherous, and many things can happen that are dangerous at times. Yumo is my best and closest friend, so I didn¡¯t want to push her into this fiery pit too soon.¡± ¡°You want to promote the Qiao family. But do you know the background of this family?¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know their background, I wouldn¡¯t have made a move with them so easily or even used them to deal with the Han family. And, isn¡¯t the current situation the oue I wanted?¡± ¡°No. You don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m trying to say. What I meant is that do you know if they are on the Young Commander¡¯s side or if they are with the Prime Minister?¡± Chen Yichen initially didn¡¯t quite understand the issues concerning the stances of all of the wealthiest families. He had onlye to find out about these issues because his father had talked to him about it when Chen Yichen had intended to tell Yun Xi about Crocodile¡¯s secrets during her investigation. The big four wealthiest families and the three noble families are definitely on the same side. However, many other powerful families secretly support the Prime Minister. They were all waiting for the Prime Minister to fight it out with the three noble families. Then, once the Prime Minister emerged as the winner, they will then take the big four wealthiest families down and rece them. And, as for the Qiao family, it¡¯s quite likely that they support the Prime Minister. Once they allow someone from the Prime Minister¡¯s side to be one of the big four wealthiest families, it¡¯s equivalent to nting a mole among them. It is possible that they might plot against the other three wealthiest families or even instigate others to defect to their side. Yun Xi looked at Mu Feichi, then turned back to Chen Yichen. She smiled and nodded her head. ¡°I know that the Qiao family is the Prime Minister¡¯s hidden weapon. The Prime Minister does everything to support the Qiao family in order for them to be his secret weapon. It is difficult to guard against someone in the dark. So, I decided to grant the Prime Minister¡¯s wish by supporting the Qiao family to be a part of the big four wealthiest families. They will then keep an eye on us for the Prime Minister, but they will also be our trump card against the Prime Minister.¡± Now, it¡¯s all down to who has the better skills and is more unscrupulous in their use of the Qiao family. Chapter 1225 - Chen Yichens Surprise

Chapter 1225: Chen Yichen¡¯s Surprise

Yun Xi had transformed the attack on her into an opportunity to retaliate against her enemy. She seemed to be using the highest level of tactics. It was hard for Chen Yichen to conceal his expression of shock upon hearing what Yun Xi had to say. It was easy to read his face and see his approval and respect for Yun Xi. Yun Xi had truly grown up. He had witnessed how she had taken down Han Wanling and her vile cousin and schoolmate. At that time, he had assumed that her tactics, although clever, were limited to self-defense. It had not urred to him that Yun Xi¡¯s tactical nning of important matters was no lessplex than Mu Feichi¡¯s was, who now seemed to be supporting her. In fact, Chen Yichen could almost see Mu Feichi¡¯s character blossoming in Yun Xi. Mu Feichi had trained Yun Xi, so it was not surprising that every move Yun Xi made and everything Yun Xi did carried traces of Mu Feichi and his way of handling matters as the head of the Mu Corporation and the militarymander of Jingdu. He studied the girl before him. He could see that she was brimming with confidence. At that moment, Chen Yichen felt as though he had lost her to Mu Feichi. It was not an ordinary loss. He had suffered an utter defeat. ¡°To turn the tables on them after their attack not only acts as a deterrence but as a counterattack as well. You really have grown up, Yun Xi. There¡¯s a maturity in your ns that is on a par with what grown men are capable of.¡± No matter who had the opportunity to stand by Yun Xi¡¯s side, her glow would never be overshadowed or diminished. ¡°Young Master Chen, I suppose you understand why I had set out to do what I did. Right?¡± Chen Yichen nodded. Yun Xi had already done the unimaginable: she had shattered the bnce of power among the four wealthiest families in Jingdu. ¡°The bnce is tipping and the Han family is in a vulnerable state currently.¡± ¡°Even in a vulnerable state, the Han family is still useful. A lean camel remains bigger than a horse. I want to use the Han family to push the Prime Minister into action. The conflict between the Han and the Qiao families seems unresolvable, but I believe the Prime Minister still has use for the Han family. He could try to arrange for a ceasefire, however if I squeeze the Qiao family into the big four wealthiest families, the Han family is not going to back down, and the Prime Minister will discover that the Han family will be a difficult tool to use.¡± Her intentions were clear to Chen Yichen. The Qiao family and the Han family had both be chess pieces for her to y with. Her board was full of schemes, and every move was carefully yed and her ns were imprable. Chen Yichen was afraid that he was not capable of this level of maniption and confidence. If he had not seen her personally today on Tianyu Mountain, he would have never realized how wide the distance between them had grown in terms of skills. ¡°You might think I¡¯m being too ambitious, but the more chaotic the scene in Jingdu is, the more likely it is that only the strong will survive. It¡¯s the theory of natural selection: no hero wille from a peaceful world. If I tip the bnce, this creates opportunity for others as well. Besides, I hope the other three families could use this chance to grow and be stronger so that they are able to take on more challenges.¡± She had even nned a route for him to take. This fact left a bittersweet emotion in Chen Yichen¡¯s heart. ¡°I¡¯m the head of my family, and I know I have what it takes to maintain the reputation of my family, but as for the other two families¡­¡± ¡°I will try to convince them. I¡¯m aware it won¡¯t be easy. However, if we are united by potential benefits, it is not impossible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great to hear. But I heard you cancelled your engagement with the fellow from the Jiang family. This could be a p on my cousin¡¯s face. He might not be willing to work with you.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t say I wanted to work with him, and I don¡¯t think he is yet the head of the Jiang family.¡± Chen Yichen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. It should be Elder Jiang, except for the condition of Jiang Qilin¡¯s leg. But everyone is certain Jiang Henglin will be the sessor. Still, there¡¯s a lot more for him to learn before he can rise to the level of the head of the family..¡± Chapter 1226 - Unfinished Vengeance

Chapter 1226: Unfinished Vengeance

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi rejected Chen Yichen¡¯s proposal to speak on her behalf to the head of the Jiang family. Jiang Qilin was a clever man, and she was aware that there was little she needed to say for him to understand her intentions. It was important for a head of a household to have foresight and vision. Jiang Qilin certainly didn¡¯tck these. Only after they had sent Chen Yichen off did the silent Mu Feichi speak up. ¡°Babe, you know this isn¡¯t the right way to persuade people. You revealed all your cards. How do you know you can trust himpletely?¡± ¡°If Master Chen was not worth my trust, I wouldn¡¯t have shared so much. He has the character of a proper young master, and he is aware of the responsibilities of his position. One way or another, it doesn¡¯t matter whether he can keep a secret. What matters is that he would never sell his friends out.¡± Yun Xi was sure Chen Yichen was someone she could trust. Mu Feichi tapped on her forehead resignedly. ¡°It ismon sense to be on your guard, no matter who you are talking to. You know this.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Yun Xi nodded. She understood the need to stay on her guard. She had unfinished vengeance from herst life to aplish, and she knew she couldn¡¯t afford to be too quick to trust. ¡°Chen Yichen can¡¯t afford to intervene in what happens next. The Chen Corporation has halted their project with the Han Corporation because of the scandal. If he knew exactly what you were doing, he would give the Han family another jab. So you needn¡¯t worry about him. I will let Baifan settle with the Jiang and Su families.¡± ¡°Baifan will settle it with the Su family. The Su family is a part of the project with the Mayor. My final goal is to make Su Donglin the biggest winner. Jiang Qilin has known my intentions from the beginning, but I doubt he will reveal the truth of his condition until he is sure of the situation. I should ask him for a meeting when I have the time.¡± ¡°Of course he¡¯s sure.¡± Mu Feichiughed lightly. ¡°Jiang Qilin has been preparing to take over the family ever since you told him he had a chance to stand again. Don¡¯t forget he was always the most capable of bing the head of the Jiang family. No way he would let this opportunity slip from his hands.¡± Mu Feichi pinched Yun Xi¡¯s cheeks and took out his phone. He dialed Jiang Qilin and arranged for a meeting somewhere private. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of what to say to him yet. Why did you make an appointment already?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll speak for you.¡± Mu Feichi sighed. ¡°Although I said I would stay out of this, I can¡¯t let you tackle everything, right?¡± There were some techniques to negotiations that Yun Xi needed to learn and Mu Feichi believed it was the right time to pass these on to her. ... Chen Yichen called his secretary, Xu Han, as he drove down from Tianyu Mountain. He instructed Xu Han to deliver the documents he had prepared for the Han Corporation to the Han family. He had been wondering what was the right opportunity, but today he had learned that the best time was right now. The Han Corporation had been doing damage control and trying to improve their public image. However, scandals surrounding them had been popping up left and right. If the Chen Corporation were to give them another hit, it would be a longsting one for the Han Corporation. ¡°If we reveal this now, would our corporation be affected as well, Director?¡± ¡°We have already been trapped in this whirlpool. If I could not help, at the very least I can add to Yun Xi¡¯s efforts to ruin the Han family. I¡¯m on my way back. In the meantime, gather the departments and prepare the necessary precautions.¡± ¡°Got it. It will be done.¡± The battle was about to begin, and Xu Han could feel the invisible forces of the oing challenges pressing on him. Chapter 1227 - How Impressive, Miss Yun

Chapter 1227: How Impressive, Miss Yun

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Upon receiving his call, Jiang Qilin arranged to meet Mu Feichi at his private residence. He instructed Jing Yi to drive them to his personal mansion. The current state in Jingdu had been picked up on by all the families, but it came as a great shock to him that Yun Xi had actually realized all the ns that she had made. She had done what she had said she would do. She had done even what he imagined even the Young Commander would not have dared to do. Yun Xi had aplished all that he had deemed impossible. The Han family had be a dwindling power, and the Qiao family had stood on their disintegrating reputation to climb into the ranks of the big four wealthiest families. They had been in the spotlight of the conflict. However, he wondered why Yun Xi would allow the Qiao family to take this opportunity to rise from the Zhao family. He wondered if Yun Xi had further ulterior motives for her ns. It was a fortunate coincidence that the Young Commander had wanted a meeting. Now, Jiang Qilin could use this chance to confirm his next moves. Jing Yi greeted the two of them when they reached Jiang Qilin¡¯s mansion. Qing Yi gave Mu Feichi a polite nod and turned to Yun Xi. ¡°How impressive, Miss Yun. Such incredible tactics!¡± Yun Xi smiled awkwardly. ¡°This is really surprising. Why the sudden praise, Jing Yi? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done anything worthy of such praise recently.¡± Jing Yi¡¯s eyes turned into a thin line as he smiled. ¡°It is impressive how Miss Yun has such power over the current state in Jingdu. Truly an impressive move¡­¡± ¡°Right, let¡¯s not butter her up too much here. Let¡¯s head in!¡± Mu Feichi gave Jing Yi a look and pulled Yun Xi inside the mansion. The man who had been waiting for them in the living room stood up. Mu Feichi seemed surprised. He had never questioned Yun Xi¡¯s medical skills, but the sight of Jiang Qilin, who had been deemed disabled for life by all kinds of doctors, standing upright before them left Mu Feichi in deep awe of Yun Xi¡¯s talents. At that moment of Mu Feichis¡¯s awe, Jiang Qilin walked slowly toward the two who stood by the door. Mu Feichi silently observed him for a moment. Then, once he had confirmed that Jiang Qilin was well, he looked at Yun Xi. His eyes were sincere as heplimented her, ¡°I should say how impressive, Miss Yun as well.¡± ¡°Not you too!¡± Yun Xi red at him with annoyance and turned to Jiang Qilin. ¡°Hope we aren¡¯t bothering you.¡± ¡°No problem at all. I had wanted to talk to you as well. Come in.¡± Jiang Qilin nodded toward Jing Yi, and he headed into the kitchen to brew coffee for the visitors. ¡°Good ns, Miss Yun. Seems like the state of things in Jingdu is going ording to your n. With all of this under your control, it truly is a moment worth celebrating.¡± He was aware of the contributions made by the Young Commander as well. However, he was certain few would know that the real master of the ns was a girl who had note of age yet. If the Young Commander had not pulled Yun Xi into his ranks, he would have wanted someone like Yun Xi by his side. She was not only capable ofplex schemes, but she had good medical knowledge. An individual like her was hard toe by. There were many socialites in the upper ranks of Jingdu with smarts and appeal, but few couldpare to the medical expertise, foresight, and bravado that Yun Xi had. Yun Xi was irreceable. ¡°That¡¯s too much of apliment, Young Master Jiang. It was all the Young Commander¡¯s work, I did little.¡± Jiang Qilin smiled. ¡°I am rather curious about one thing. Why is it the Qiao family that¡¯s taking over? What about the Zhao family? I wanted to ask if something had happened.¡± ¡°Nothing really, the Qiao family was another one of my aims. It did not change much of my n if the Qiao family were to rise up.¡± Yun Xi had exined the rough progression of her ns, but Mu Feichi had been the one who had tied up the ends for her. He maintained his nonchnt attitude, and it was clear he left the interpretations of his words to Jiang Qilin. The more Yun Xi listened, the more she worried for Jiang Qilin. It was fortunate that Jiang Qilin was no fool, and he could read between the lines. He hadpletely understood what they meant. Mu Feichi hummed softly. ¡°Now that you understand, then let¡¯s clear out all the obstacles and stand up again fast. Now¡¯s the best time, and if you miss it the effort spent on treating your legs might go to waste.¡± Jiang Qilin nodded. ¡°I know, this is a matter of the utmost urgency. I will handle it well..¡± Chapter 1228 - Why Not Ask For My Help Now

Chapter 1228: Why Not Ask For My Help Now

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Qilin had packed pastries for Yun Xi for their return trip. Mu Feichi looked at the huge bag that Yun Xi was cradling in her arms andughed gently. ¡°He really does know how to get on your good side. But it will do you good that you healed Qilin¡¯s legs.¡± HMMM? Yun Xi looked up at him and shoved her half-eaten red bean steamed cake into Mu Feichi¡¯s mouth. ¡°What do you mean? I only treated his legs out of sympathy. I didn¡¯t expect anything from him.¡± ¡°The heirs of the big four wealthiest families and the heads of the big three noble families are the judges for this year¡¯s socialite ball. Once Jiang Qilin reims his ce as the heir, this will be beneficial for your ns and he can give you his vote too. You don¡¯t have to do much this year to get the number one socialite title.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s expression darkened, and she gave the man¡¯s leg a small kick. ¡°Are you telling me to cheat, Young Commander? What if they find out? Wouldn¡¯t I embarrass myself? It¡¯s better to rely on my own potential. Then, if I lose, I will lose fair and square.¡± Yun Xi had no idea whatpetitors she would face at the socialite ball, but she had made the right ns regardless. She was prepared for anyone, even her enemies from her past life. ¡°My reputation does not matter to me, I have enough of a reputation anyway, so let me have fun with that. But we need to finish off the Han family before the ball and let the Qiao family take their ce. ¡°Knowing what rtionship I have with Qiao Ximin, I¡¯m sure they will be plotting against me when they do rise up...¡± Her voice trailed off and Yun Xi inched toward Mu Feichi with a smile. Her expression was like a puppy asking for a toy, her eyes shining and reflecting the fondness in Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes. ¡°You are the main examiner, Young Commander. You¡¯ll help me out, right?¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows. They both knew that Yun Xi couldn¡¯t care less about the title of number one socialite. However, her light teasing had left him rather bothered. He reached out and gave the lever in the backseat a flip, and a screen fell and covered the scene in the backseat from the driver¡¯s seat. The screen gave him the privacy he needed. This was hisdy, and he was the only one who could witness her in all her forms. Mu Feichi reached out and wrapped his hand around her waist. His hands stretched down and scooped her into hisp, and he held her tightly. ¡°...¡± Yun Xi was stunned. She could barely react to the quick chain of events as shended in the strong arms of Mu Feichi. A familiar feeling lingered in the air around them. Yun Xi had experienced this tension before. She was caught between his toned thighs and his manly presence, and she could not help but shiver slightly. ¡°They say you should never hug a buddha¡¯s leg and ask for help at the same time. So why don¡¯t you get a head start and hug my leg now? Why not ask for my help now?¡± Mu Feichi tilted his head slightly and positioned himself atop Yun Xi¡¯s neck, his breath hot against her skin and his voice so raspy that it gave Yun Xi goosebumps all over. ¡°Would you prefer the third leg more?¡± These suggestive words sent a shiver down Yun Xi. She immediately gave Mu Feichi a bite on his neck in retaliation. ¡°Mu Feichi, you pervert...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s cheeks were burning like charcoal in a fire, but her words were quickly swallowed by her embarrassment. Her body was heating up from the awkwardness. Still tangled up in each other¡¯s embrace, Mu Feichiughed softly as he leaned down toward her neck. His lips pressed into her skin in a rush of kisses. Each kiss carried the love he had for her. For someone as precious as Yun Xi, Mu Feichi was willing to do anything. Yun Xi¡¯sing of age ceremony was around the corner. His beloved was soon to be an adult. Mu Feichi felt as if he was watching a flower bud bloom into a blossom. He knew the wait was worthwhile. The timing was right, and so was the person.. As long as it was Yun Xi, everything was worthwhile. Chapter 1229 - Disguises

Chapter 1229: Disguises

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jingdu had been thrown into disarray. However, the one who was controlling everything from behind the scenes was living a rather carefree life. Life had been going on quietly and normally for Yun Xi. Ever since the arrival of Yi Qianmo, Yun Xi had had to spend all her free time outside of sses taking part in antiterrorist training at Tianyu Mountain. Yi Qianmo was giving her special training, and he was a harder taskmaster than Li Zn. Yi Qianmo acted like the equivalent of a demon when it came to training. It was Yun Xi¡¯s first encounter with a man who excelled in his looks and excelled in his strictness at training. Mu Feichi had always been afraid of causing her harm, and even after all this time he still held back when they were training. But Yi Qianmo was different. He had no qualms about using his worst against Yun Xi. Yi Qianmo had devised an information collection exercise and then had pushed Yun Xi into a helicopter. The two of them had then flown away toward A city. The two had disappeared into A city before Mu Feichi had even been notified. Information gathering and disguises were two crucialponents of her training. Yun Xi had learned a little about this from Yan Shuo, but she had barely scratched the surface. The knowledge that Yun Xi had was kindergarten level in the eyes of this expert. ¡°Information collection is foundational training. You must uncover the source of information in order to facilitate your investigation and guide your direction. For the training on makeup and disguises, you...¡± Yi Qianmo studied her disguise disapprovingly and scoffed, ¡°Seeing how you look, not only will you not fit in, you will draw more attention than necessary.¡± Yun Xi looked down at her tattered, torn clothing. She thought about her messy hair and theyers of mud she had thered across her face. She looked worse than a beggar, yet she had failed in the eyes of Yi Qianmo. ¡°How about this? Tuck your shirt in a little, and add a bit more dirt to your elbows and legs. This will make sure your cover is not blown.¡± Yi Qianmo reached out and pulled out the clothing he had prepared from his bag, as he gestured to her. ¡°Wait here and see what a real disguise is.¡± Yun Xi followed his instructions and watched for the man who had entered the changing room intently. She awaited the surprise. The moment sheid eyes on the figure that emerged from the changing room, Yun Xi let out the loudest gasp possible. It was hard toprehend that the figure before her was Yi Qianmo. If Yun Xi had bumped into him on a street, she would not have thought he was a man either. He was dressed in a thin khaki-colored sweater, with a turned-up cor that concealed his Adam¡¯s apple. Yi Qianmo had paired it with a flowing skirt of the same shade. The wig he wore had wavy curls, and he was wearing casual ts. More important, he had augmented his chest. Yun Xi wondered if they were pads he had fixed into ce. This must have been a lot of work for Yi Qianmo. The feminine clothingplimented his pretty, delicateplexion. Even upon closer observation, one would find it difficult to identify any problems. Yun Xi could hardly believe her eyes. He had truly demonstrated the power of disguise and makeup. ¡°Incredible, you¡¯re prettier than any woman I know!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s jaw dropped at the sight of Yi Qianmo. She looked down at her own costume. The two couldn¡¯t bepared. Yi Qianmo smiled, and the smile imprinted itself in Yun Xi¡¯s mind. She was amazed at how easy it was for Yi Qianmo to change between genders and portray a man or a woman in perfect form. ¡°But, don¡¯t you catch too much attention? All eyes will be on you wherever you go.¡± ¡°We have different missions today. I need to capture attention. You don¡¯t. Get in the car. I will let you off when we reach the suburbs. I¡¯ve arranged for someone to be there to help you with your mission. I will be heading into the business district of A city.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Yun Xi studied the training missions on the way. The goal of the missions was beyond a simple information collection.. There were other key pieces of knowledge to learn, and makeup and disguises were just some of them. Chapter 1230 - Insane Female Beggar

Chapter 1230: Insane Female Beggar

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi realized that the information-collection mission she¡¯d been given was simple, but it was not easy. She had to locate where the information could be found, obtain what Yi Qianmo wanted, and gather the money needed to find their meeting ce in the city. In her two lives, Yun Xi had never known what it felt like to be a beggar. Moreover, the mission called for her to be a crazy beggar. This was indeed a challenge for her. She was happy that Mu Feichi had not seen her in this sorry state. She could kiss her image good-bye after that. The city they were in was ratherrge. Most of it was old, and there were a lot of homes that had been demolished or were on the verge of demolition. Other homes were small sheds made from zinc pieces that had been constructed by the inhabitants. Overcrowding was also an issue here. The sanitary and living standards were much lower than those of Jingdu, and crime wasmon in these areas. Yi Qianmo had left her here as a test. It was a lesson for her to see if she was able to adapt to the chaotic surroundings and pick up information even in this state. It seemed to be a great challenge, but it was just another obstacle to get over for Yun Xi. She had never been a beggar, and she had never been insane. Her only points of reference were what she had seen on television. Yun Xi picked up a ragged nylon bag at the gates of the vige and put in a few bottles from the trash. She studied her surroundings cautiously as she did that. She was thankful that she had grown up in the countryside so she was rather immune to the chaotic environment around her. She could identify the individuals who lived in the sheds and the others who were living in the surrounding trash heaps. As she turned a corner into an alley, she caught the attention of a few children who were ying on the street. The sight of a crazy beggar prompted the children to start to throw rocks at her. Yun Xi frowned as she gripped the nylon bag in her hands tightly. She started running around and yelling. The homes that lined the alley were in a terrible state. A few homes had left their doors open, and Yun Xi could pick up the sound of television from some of the sheds. Yun Xi ran, and she shrieked. The children chasing her were giddily happy at the sight of this crazy woman, and they chased after her withughter and rocks in their hands. The residents on the alley picked up on the screams as well, and many emerged from their homes to take a look. As Yun Xi ran, she noticed the residents in the homes. Many were middle-aged women who were watching out of curiosity, and some were elderly couples. She did not see a single young man. This particr area was near the site of a new construction project, and many of the young men had left for work at the nearby construction site. It made sense that those who remained at home were the children, wives, and other family members of the construction workers. As she fled from the alley, she quickly spotted a young man walking along a corridor of the second floor of the building in front of her. The man was carrying a water basin and his hair was dripping wet. He must have just taken a shower. Using her judgment and a sixth sense, Yun Xi quickly scanned the blue zinc-ted shed. The house was old, and parts of it were rusting away from the elements. The man was holding a rather new-looking basin of water. Noon seemed like a weird time for a bath. Either he had slept in after a long night, or he had just returned home. Autumn was slowly settling into the area. The air was getting cooler, and a short trip around the block would not cause one to be covered in sweat from head to toe. Locking down on her target, Yun Xi turned a corner in the alley and made her way to the back of another shed. She found a shortcut that led to the back of the blue shed and quietly crept over. Yun Xi settled herself down in a narrow passageway behind the blue shed. She positioned herself outside an open window and strained her eyes to catch any movement from inside the shed. The conversations were quiet, but it was clear enough for Yun Xi to make sense of their words. Their voices were also intermingled with the crisp sound of fingers on a keyboard. ¡°You know, if the person can¡¯t find us today, could we ask for a break from the Young Commander? I haven¡¯t seen my wife in a while.¡± ¡°It¡¯s our fate in this line of work.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi listened silently to their conversations as a slow smile appeared on her face.. She raised her hand and methodically tapped a series of Morse code numbers on the metal door of the shed. Chapter 1231 - Black Taxi

Chapter 1231: ck Taxi

The two men in the house sprinted toward the passageway behind the house, and they stopped dead in their tracks when they saw the scruffy-looking young girl who was sitting on the stone tiles. ¡°Why, is it that big of a shock?¡± Yun Xi swept aside the messy hair that clung to her forehead and smiled brightly. ¡°Hand me the information, I still have ces to go.¡± The duo was stunned. They couldn¡¯t believe that she had been able to locate them in such a short time. ¡°How¡­how did you find us?¡± They thought that their disguises were perfect. The two had arrived one week ago and disguised themselves as the workers from the neighborhood whenever they needed to go outside. No one had picked up on their presence this entire week, but Yun Xi had found them almost immediately. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that hard. Just remember to take your showers at times other than noon. The workers here always shower in the early morning. No one showers aste as you guys.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Once she had obtained the information, Yun Xi set off for the second information point. The first information had been easy, but the second was in a muchrger area, and she had to patrol the area inch by inch. She had less than two hours left before she was supposed to regroup with Yi Qianmo, so she had to hurry and continue her mission without breaking her disguise. She considered herself lucky when she found a few used instant noodle cups in the trash that pointed her in the right direction. Instant noodles were inexpensive, but the workers of the region had families who would cook for them, and few of them would resort to eating instant noodles. Moreover, instant noodlescked the energy for the high-intensitybor of construction work. Only those who do indoor and sedentary work would consume instant noodles. Yun Xi received the second information source with no trouble. After she had secured the information, she slithered away from the residential areas and onto the main road where she tried to hitchhike for rides into the city. Unknown to Yun Xi, it was because of her disguise as a crazy beggar that she was saved from any life-threatening danger. She tried to hitchhike with a fewrge cargo trucks, but the drivers were unwilling to stop and drop her off in the city. It took a while for a small white van to appear on the horizon. The driver of the van studied her crazy yet pitiful appearance and turned to the man in the front passenger seat as if he was seeking approval from the man. ¡°Why do you want to head in town?¡± The driver studied her foolish smile and asked with a frown. ¡°Mother sick, I sell¡­sell this, for, for money¡­¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words were slurred as she stuttered and her hand clung to the dirty nylon bag and her face maintained the foolish smile. The pitiful words slightly moved the man in the front passenger seat. He nodded. ¡°Then get in. But keep your eyes to yourself, and don¡¯t talk.¡± Yun Xi nodded and dragged the nylon bag full of empty bottles with her as the car door was pulled open by someone from inside the van. To her surprise, the van was jam-packed with men. She wore her foolish smile as she hastily looked through the men who were in the truck. Their faces carried a murderous menace, and they did not seem to look like any ordinaryw-abiding citizens. Oh, no! She thought that she had gotten herself into a ck taxi. She prayed that her disguise as a fool wouldst long enough for her to get into the city and depart. The man who had opened the car door for her gestured toward a small step by the corner of the car door, ¡°You sit there. We will tell you to get off when we reach the city. Do you understand?¡± Yun Xi maintained her foolish smile and nodded, and she hugged her nylon bag as she curled herself up into the corner of the car door. The car door closed with a m and the interior of the car fell into a darkness. Yun Xi ducked her head down and quickly adjusted to the darkness around her. The cabin was narrow and packed with people. She could count at least ten people squeezed into the car like sardines, with the two in the front seats, there were 12 people in the car. Yun Xi curled up in the corner as she slowly retrieved the props she had prepared in her pocket. She pulled out a couple of crumpled pieces of dor bills, every one of dirty with dog ears at every corner. Yun Xi carefully evened the bills out. She turned to look at the men closest to her as she passed the few papers in her hand toward him, ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t have money¡­¡± The man knew she wanted to pay for the car fee, and he scanned the notes in her palms carelessly before waving her off.. ¡°No need!¡± Chapter 1232 - Her Death

Chapter 1232: Her Death

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi pretended to be slightly stunned by his gesture and put her money back carefully with a childlike smile. Not knowing which part of her actions had triggered his sense ofpassion, she was surprised when the man took out some money and gave it to her. ¡°Take it! How can you seek a cure for your mother¡¯s illness with no money?¡± Yun Xi raised her head in disbelief before finally reaching her trembling hands out and taking the money with a silly giggle, thanking him with a stutter, ¡°Th...thank you.¡± As she lowered her head, the man who had given her the money withdrew his hand and, under his coat, she could see a ck gun that had been pinned to the belt at his waist. Yun Xi didn¡¯t dare to stare, but lowered her head and carefully folded the bills one by one, pulled out a red stic bag, and put them in it. This really was a ck car! The people within the car were carrying guns, which meant that they weren¡¯t ordinary people. Judging by their appearances and the hostility on their faces, they didn¡¯t seem to be undercover police officers from the public security department. Instead, they looked like real hooligans. Street hooligans, however, rarely have guns, and those who have guns were usually criminals of no ordinary status. What kind of sh*t luck did she have to have stopped a ck car that was full of really bad criminals. The men in the car watched her carefully, and quite a few of the men actually felt a few pangs of heartache. Some of them had wives and children at home, and, seeing such a poor, deranged girl, they felt as if they had something stuck in their throats. To relieve the gloominess in the car, a man in the back seat started to talk: ¡°Boss, are you sure that girl is really in City A? If we can¡¯t find her, we¡¯re going to get in trouble when we get back.¡± The man in the passenger seat frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s all this nonsense? The boss said that this person is in City A. We just need to find her, bring her back, and then we can get the money.¡± ¡°With so little information, how are we supposed to know where exactly that person is in the city? City A is pretty big.¡± ¡°There is also no further news from the top. Let¡¯s continue searching while waiting for any notification. We will strike as soon as there is some news.¡± ¡°But Boss, this girl is a director¡¯s daughter. If the police decide to interfere and we are all arrested, we will not have any life left to spend that money.¡± They are burdened with so many blood debts, any one of them who got captured could be sentenced to life in prison. ¡°So what? The position of Chief of the Urban Construction Bureau is a fancy job, and Yun Yuanfeng has plenty of money. You can extort as much as you want from him. Even if the police intervene, we will have the hostage and the people in charge have also arranged a way out for us. What else do we need to worry about? Once the job is done, not only will we get money from the people in charge, but we can also ckmail Yun Yuanfeng.¡± ¡°Hey boss, you¡¯re still the smartest...¡± Yun Xi, holding her bag close to her heart, heard the words Yun Yuanfeng and was secretly shocked. However, she didn¡¯t dare to show the slightest look of shock on her face. She wasn¡¯t sure exactly how many pairs of eyes were watching her, and once she showed any strange expressions, she might be silenced permanently. The fact that they dared to discuss their kidnapping ns in front of her, an outsider, meant that they didn¡¯t regard her as a normal person. The moment she revealed anything normal, what would await her would be her own death. The ck car soon arrived in the city. At an intersection at the edge of the city, the driver stopped the car and let Yun Xi get out. Yun Xi got out of the car clutching her bag, giggling to herself, and nodding toward them to say thanks. The van whistled away from her. She turned her head and looked around and walked to the cebeled as a scrap collection station. She knew that the car that she had just gotten out of could still see her figure in its rearview mirror, and she had to continue to put on her act for a little bit longer.. She waited until the car had disappearedpletely before she stood up tall, looking like herself. Chapter 1233 - Get Back Here

Chapter 1233: Get Back Here

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi took out her phone and called Yi Qianmo. This situation had turned extremely urgent. She didn¡¯t care any longer about continuing the search for intelligence or anything else. The only thing in her mind at this moment was to find out the true identity of this group of people who were on the hunt for her to attack and kill her. ¡°Girl, you are really bold!¡± After listening to her story, Yi Qianmo broke out in a cold sweat. He didn¡¯t dare imagine what would have happened if she had shown the slightest sign of not being crazy enough when she was in the car just now. She could have been caught by this group of criminal assassins and she could have been killed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that they were a group of criminals before I got in the car, and worst of all that they were assassins who were targeting me. I was sitting right among them, and thank goodness they didn¡¯t recognize me. That definitely shows how good my acting skills are that I was able to get through that experience. She chuckled as she looked at the concrete road with narrowed eyes, her dirty face without the slightest trace of happiness. ¡°Hurry up ande get me. Today¡¯s training is over. I need to get Grey Wolf to figure out the whereabouts of that group in the car. We¡¯ll discuss everything else when we meet.¡± Hanging up the phone, she gave Grey Wolf a call. She told him exactly where they had dropped her off and their license te number as she instructed him to find that van ASAP. Grey Wolf listened to her orders carefully and then he said, ¡°Yun Xi, the Young Commander is here.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi froze and coughed. ¡°Put me through to the Young Commander then. I¡¯ll speak with him.¡± The phone was handed to Mu Feichi. He snorted first and then his devilish voice could be heard from the other end of the phone, ¡°Babe, are you intending to elope with Yi Qianmo?¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m in City A learning from him about intelligence-gathering and disguises. But now there has been a change of ns. Something has happened.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I just got out of a car where I had hitched a ride with a bunch of criminals. Thankfully, my disguise was good enough that no one had any idea who I was. All the people in the van were talking, and they hade here specifically to hunt me down. How did the news of my going to City A leak out? They are now all looking for me throughout City A. It is evident that the news of my whereabouts must havee from someone at Tianyu Mountain. Young Commander, it is possible that there is an undercover agent who has been nted among your men.¡± ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying. I will deal with it immediately. You hurry back. I¡¯ll ask Li Zn to pick you up.¡± ¡°No, I want to find that bunch of people. Can you please tell the people in City A to support me and Yi Qianmo?¡± ¡°Are you kidding? Neither of you has guns. What can you possibly aplish? Hurry up and get back here. If you don¡¯te back right now, I will fly over and abduct you right away.¡± ¡°All I¡¯m asking you to do is to get the people of City A to cooperate with us. We have to catch these people before we go back to Jingdu. I want to know who sent out this hit on me. Young Commander,...¡± In this matter, she had a distinct feeling that she had survived a crisis, and her attitude was exceptionally adamant. No matter who in Jingdu was preying on her, she must be mentally prepared. Only with a winning hand could she be invincible. Before Yun Xi could finish speaking, Mu Feichi smashed the phone down in a fit of exasperation and the call was disconnected. Yun Xi looked at the phone, hearing the loud bang that hade from the other end of the phone. She knew that she had enraged the tyrant. There was no choice. She was working with Grey Wolf now, and she must find those guys in that car as fast as possible, otherwise there was no telling if there will be more trouble cropping up. Within the monitoring room, Mu Feichi turned his head to look at Grey Wolf¡¯sputer screen. He had quickly hacked into the traffic monitoring system of City A. Soon, while entering in the license te number that had been provided by Yun Xi, he locked onto the target van with the surveince camera. ¡°Young Commander, I¡¯ve pinpointed the vehicle. It¡¯s time to tell Miss Yun...¡± They all know very well that the Young Commander would not let that girl be involved in any kind of danger, so it was up to Mu Feichi what decisions they would make. They wouldn¡¯t tell her anything without his final order. Mu Feichi stared coldly at the vehicle on the monitor¡¯s screen, as he stood up straight with a face that resembled a thundercloud. ¡°Notify the Special Combat Unit in City A.. Tell them to force the car into a less crowded ce, and pick up all of them. I want them alive!¡± Chapter 1234 - Nabbing the Criminals

Chapter 1234: Nabbing the Criminals

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yi Qianmo followed Grey Wolf¡¯s directions and drove the car toward the city. Driving around the downtown area, the car very soon came upon Mu Feichi¡¯s Special Forces, who he had dispatched to meet up with them. Then, their four cars took off in four different directions trying to track down the white van. Sitting in the car with Yi Qianmo, Yun Xi wiped her face clean as she listened on her phone to the routeid out by Grey Wolf. Soon they took a shortcut in order to intercept the van head on. The three other cars containing the Special Forces were also ordered to converge on the van from the surrounding alleyways. They all began to carry out a pincer attack with the goal of forcing the van out of the town center. No sooner had the n been put into effect than the van spotted the car behind them that appeared to be tailing them, and it began to pick up speed, racing down the road. Yun Xi and Yi Qianmo continued to drive head on as instructed by Grey Wolf. However, they didn¡¯t see the van approaching and fearing that Grey Wolf had made a mistake, Yun Xi called Grey Wolf. ¡°Since when don¡¯t you trust me? The Special Forces are starting to force the car in your direction from the city. As there are only two of you, another group of the Special Forces will meet up with you before you make contact with the van. Just wait at the best ambush spot, which I¡¯ve designated, before you hurt any innocent people in the city.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s objective also was to avoid hurting innocent people, and so, in the end, Yi Qianmo drove the car to the designated location. When Yi Qianmo¡¯s car got to the spot, Mu Feichi¡¯s Special Forces team had not yet arrived. The area that Grey Wolf had chosen as the best spot for their meet-up was a ce where the urban area bordered the suburbs. It was surrounded by t wastnd and very sparsely popted. It was indeed a good ce for an ambush. The phone they weremunicating on stayed connected, and Grey Wolf was reporting the approach of the criminals¡¯ vehicle live. There were several people on the line. Stopping at an intersection, Yun Xi looked toward her left at the van that had been forced to the meeting spot by two of the Special Forces cars. She was just about to get out of the car when she saw, on her right, a Jeep charging fast toward the van. Before Yun Xi could react, the Jeep had already crashed into the van that was directly in front of her. The frontal collision stopped the criminals¡¯ vehicle immediately. That impact was then followed by the two cars that were following behind hitting it again from the left and right. Thus, the three cars halted the van instantly, and the members of the Special Forces team who quickly emerged from the cars immediately aimed their guns at the van. The Special Forces members in the lead and armed with guns yelled at the people in the van, ¡°Drop your weapons and get out with your hands up!¡± The people in the van got out with their hands up, looking fearfully at the Special Forces team members who were standing around them in their dark green uniforms. All of them looked confused as they got out of the van with their hands up. Yun Xi was about to get out of the car when she was pulled back by Yi Qianmo. ¡°You can get outter.¡± The 12 men in the car were quickly restrained by twice that number of Special Forces officers. They were then handcuffed and ordered to squat by the roadside. Seven pistols were seized from them. Then Yun Xi was allowed to get out of the car. She looked at the group of men squatting on the ground, searching for the man who had given her the money. The man raised his head at the sound of her voice and waspletely stunned when he saw her. Especially now, with her clean face and bright, clear eyes, she didn¡¯t look like the crazy girl in the car anymore. ¡°You...it¡¯s you?!¡± Yun Xi nodded with a half-smile and squatted down next to him. ¡°You were the only one in the whole car with a good heart. Why don¡¯t you tell me who bribed you to kidnap me?¡± ¡°You...?¡± The man¡¯s pupils contracted as his eyes widened in shock. The others heard their conversation and looked up in disbelief at the crazy girl who was standing before them and who had previously gotten into their car. Never could they have imagined that she was the target of their kidnapping attempt! Chapter 1235 - Betrayal

Chapter 1235: Betrayal

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°How can it be you...?¡± The criminals all looked at her as they squatted by the roadside, with disbelief written all over their faces. ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry, but it really is me. You guys were lucky to have stumbled upon me, but unfortunately your eyes weren¡¯t very good.¡± Crossing her arms, Yun Xi looked at the man who was sitting in front of her and said sarcastically, ¡°Considering that you still have a modicum of conscience, if you tell me who sent you to kidnap me, I will let you go. You will not be held responsible for this matter anymore. If not, however...¡± Yun Xi stood up and scanned the crowd of criminals. She knew that the man in the passenger seat was their boss. He had actually brought 12 people with him in order to kidnap her. He really must have thought it would take a lot of effort. ¡°If you don¡¯t spill the beans, you¡¯ll be in jail for the rest of your lives.¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t done anything yet. Even if we go to jail, we¡¯ll be out in only a few years. You don¡¯t scare us.¡± ¡°Yeah! No matter how capable Yun Yuanfeng is, he¡¯s not capable of making us sit in jail for the rest of our lives.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and scoffed. ¡°Yes, he is incapable, but the head of these Special Forces, Mu Feichi, Young Commander Mu, do you think he is capable?¡± ¡°Mu, Young Commander Mu...¡± They all raised their heads to look at Yun Xi, and for a moment, all of them had the same look of panic on their faces. HMMM! ¡°Yes, that¡¯s who I¡¯m talking about. Who else do you think has the ability to mobilize the most elite Special Forces to intercept you? If you have the sense to do so, you will tell us the truth, or else you will spend the rest of your lives in jail. It¡¯s as you wish.¡± After a short pause, Yun Xi gave the group a condescending nce and continued, ¡°Some of you must have wives and children, right? If you spend the rest of your lives behind bars and die of old age in jail, I bet you will miss your families, won¡¯t you? If you confess now, I can let you go. After all, you didn¡¯t really kidnap me yet. I just want to know who is responsible for hiring you, and I will settle the score with them.¡± ¡°Do...do you mean what you say?¡± The man who had given Yun Xi the money looked at her with a twinkle in his eye, then looked at his own boss who hadn¡¯t said anything, and stared at him with anguished eyes. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not worth risking the rest of our lives when we¡¯re offered a deal like this. Besides, we¡¯re now in their hands. Not only will we not get our money, but also we¡¯ll lose our lives. That¡¯s too much of a loss.¡± ¡°Shut up! You little punk, don¡¯t you have any work ethic?¡± ¡°Boss! We¡¯re working for the money, not for them personally.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, boss, if we can be spared by telling the truth, we can still go into other business...¡± ¡°Shut up, all of you! Do you really think she will let us go if we talk?¡± Ultimately, he was the boss. He was more cautious and careful in what he said and did than the others. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as she walked up to the boss. ¡°I will keep my word. Of course, I can only give one of you the chance to choose. The chance is short. Don¡¯t me me if you miss it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you! I¡¯ll tell you!¡± The man who had given her the money stood up as soon as he¡¯d heard that she was only giving one person a chance. ¡°Good!¡± Yun Xi nodded, and with a wave of her hand, the members of the Special Forces escorted the other men to the car one at a time. ¡°Traitorous bastard who betrayed his brethren!¡± ¡°You better watch out, you rat!¡± ¡°...¡± When someone betrays his teammates, the others were left in a state of disbelief, and soon all sorts of curses were spewing out nonstop. Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and turned her head to look at the man who had stayed behind. The corners of her mouth were turned up in a smirk. ¡°All right, you can speak now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you.¡± The man looked at her with trepidation as he prepared to confess. ¡°The person who approached us to kidnap you is from the Han family. It¡¯s a woman, but we don¡¯t know her name. It was just a mission that had been ryed to us through someone from above.. We only ept the mission and don¡¯t ask about the rest.¡± Chapter 1236 - Young Commander Will Be Furious

Chapter 1236: Young Commander Will Be Furious

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Who hired you?¡± Yun Xi frowned. If it had been a woman, she would more or less know exactly who she was. However, on the other hand, whoever it was was not someone ordinary if they could get in contact with kidnappers like these. For Han Wanling to be able to get in contact with someone like Crocodile, she must have someone else helping her behind the scenes. It was impossible for the heiress of the Han family to be associated with these kind of people. ¡°I¡¯m not very sure. Most of the missions are usually handed over directly from the boss to these guys. I¡¯m just following them in order to make a living. I don¡¯t know the details either.¡± Nodding her head, she turned to look at the boss of the group who had just been brought into the car. She told the Special Forces team to keep an eye on them and then she walked over. The window of the car was down, and Yun Xi looked toward the boss who was sitting in the car and who had not said a single word yet. She looked at the man inside the car. ¡°How about I make a deal with you?¡± She had always been a vengeful person, and if it was Han Wanling who had set her up, then very well, she would return the favor in the same way. Seeing him staring at her with a confused look on his face, Yun Xi pointed at the man who had just been released and said, ¡°Look, I keep my word. I never break my promises.¡± The man frowned as if he was thinking before he spoke with some difficulty as he was confronting the re in her eyes. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Yun Xi smiled with a twinkle in her eyes and casually revealed her n to him without a single change of expression. ¡°How about it? If you agree, I can let you go after the deed is done. If you don¡¯t want to do it for me and want to spend the rest of your life in jail, that¡¯s fine too. I can still find someone else to deal with her.¡± ¡°Fine! I agree!¡± Compared to a life in prison, something as easy as going to say a few words in order to lure someone out was definitely a much better deal for him. ¡°Great!¡± Yun Xi nodded and nced at the Special Forces team, ¡°You guys go back to Jingdu and report back to the Young Commander first. I¡¯ll tell him all about the rest when I get back.¡± Watching the car disappear in the distance, Yun Xi turned her head to look at Yi Qianmo who was standing beside the car and chuckled lightly, ¡°With the matter here settled, we still have time to finish the unfinished tasks that we had nned for the rest of the day.¡± Yi Qianmo¡¯s mboyantly made-up eyes fell on her dirty body and teased her with a half-smile, ¡°If you don¡¯t rush back to Jingdu after something like this, the Young Commander will be furious with you.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t we already caught them? We¡¯ll go back when we¡¯re finished here. It won¡¯t take that much time.¡± As long as she was all right and unharmed, as far as Mu Feichi was concerned, he would be able to rest easy. If he really was angry, he would have to wait until she returned to punish her. ¡°Hee, hee, hee... Well, you better be ready for that boy toe and get you himself.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to try and scare me. The Young Commander is clear in his own mind about what to do and what not to do.¡± Although Mu Three-Years-Old would asionally act like a self-indulgent ruler and try to get her to do exactly what he wanted, he could still distinguish his priorities when it came to big matters. ¡°All right then, let¡¯s go! You¡¯reing back to the city with me. My business is not finished yet. You¡¯ve gone above and beyond today¡¯s mission...very much beyond even what my imagination could think of indeed. Now you should be clear about the importance of intelligence-gathering and undercover infiltration, right?¡± Yun Xi nodded, having emerged unscathed from the pile of kidnappers and experienced firsthand what it meant to be in a den of thieves, how could she not be clear about the dangers they were facing and the importance of intelligence now. It was precisely because she had experienced all that at firsthand that she understood that she still had a lot to learn and a long way to go. Chapter 1237 - A Bomb! Run!

Chapter 1237: A Bomb! Run!

When they arrived back in the city, Yun Xi got to witness Yi Qianmo gathering intel disguised as a woman. She thought it was quite an interesting sight. As it was a working day, there weren¡¯t too many people in the shopping mall. Yi Qianmo¡¯s mission had been set in the shopping mall. However, as he was working, she couldn¡¯t follow him, so she pretended to be shopping in the mall. After buying and changing into a fresh set of clothing, Yun Xi sat by a fountain to eat her lunch while waiting for Yi Qianmo toplete his mission. Pigeons were roaming around the za, and people were buying birdseed to feed them. After lunch, Yun Xi purchased a bag of birdseed. She then sat down on a bench and started feeding the pigeons while watching her surroundings vigntly. Even if she could be more rxed now, she knew she couldn¡¯t lower her guard fully. Yun Xi was feeling relieved after almost getting abducted, and she knew that she couldn¡¯t afford to not be cautious. For Han Wanling to hire someone to kidnap Yun Xi, she must have been feeling anxious over all the conflicts going on in Jingdu. Everyone thought it was the Qiao family¡¯s doing what had happened to the Han family. Yun Xi had not expected Han Wanling to attack her. This woman sure knew how to dig her own grave. However, Yun Xi could understand why Han Wanling had done it. Soon it was going to be the socialite ball, and it was almost impossible to solve her family¡¯s crisis. Once the Han family dered bankruptcy and was kicked out of the big four wealthiest families, Han Wanling would no longer be considered an heiress. If that were to happen, she would also lose her qualification to attend the socialite ball. With Han Wanling¡¯s arrogance and her crazy desire to get close to Mu Feichi, she would never give up on this excellent opportunity to turn around her family¡¯s situation. The Han family had gotten into trouble because of Yun Xi, so it was reasonable for Han Wanling to target her. But it was a pity that she had messed with the wrong person. Time was slowly slipping away. It was getting dark, as the days had be shorter during autumn. Yun Xi looked at her phone. It was almost the time she and Yi Qianmo had agreed to meet. Just as she was about to leave, someone sat down beside her. She turned instinctively to look, but the person suddenly walked away, leaving behind a ck carrier bag and quickly disappearing into the crowd. Yun Xi was stunned for a moment. Just as she was about to call out to the person, her keen ears picked up a soft ticking sounding from the bag. When Yun Xi looked up again, the man in ck was already gone. She immediately threw away the birdseed that was in her hands and quickly opened up the ck bag. Upon opening it, Yun Xi gasped when she saw a bomb with a digital timer strapped to it. She felt her heart stop at that moment, and she shivered as a sudden chill ran down her spine. Yun Xi had no experience dismantling a bomb. She had very little knowledge about bombs at all. It looked like an improvised bomb, and she didn¡¯t have a clue how to dismantle it. Her hands were shaking as she called Yi Qianmo, ¡°Come over to the fountain now! There¡¯s a bomb here.¡± Yun Xi then climbed onto the bench and shouted at everyone in the surrounding area, ¡°A bomb! Run!¡± Everyone stopped to look at her. After she shouted for the second time, someone screamed and quickly ran away from the square. Soon, the rest began running away frantically too. Yi Qianmo ran over anxiously, ignoring his messy wig. He then kneeled on the ground and looked nervously at the bomb. After surveying the bomb, Yi Qianmo carefully pulled out the connected red, blue, and green wires. He gritted his teeth and said solemnly, ¡°Hand me the scissors in your bag. Hurry up!¡± Yun Xi hurriedly emptied everything from her bag. She found the scissors and shakily handed them to Yi Qianmo. ¡°Do you know how to do it? I have no experience in dismantling a bomb¡­¡± ¡°I am an antiterrorism specialist, so what do you think?¡± Yi Qianmo scoffed. He then turned back to the bomb and carefully checked each wire. Yun Xi stood beside him, and she was so nervous that she may even have forgotten to breathe. But looking at how serious and careful Yi Qianmo was, she suddenly felt an indescribable feeling of respect for him.. Chapter 1238 - Big Trouble

Chapter 1238: Big Trouble

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Though dismantling an explosive device would be a huge challenge for Yun Xi, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for an antiterrorism specialist like Yi Qianmo. But neither Yun Xi or Yi Qianmo had expected it to be a trick bomb. In a standard procedure, cutting the correct connected wire would cut off the electric current and stop the timer on the bomb. However, cutting the wire on a trick bomb doesn¡¯t stop it, but would cause the timer to speed up instead. ¡°Oh, no! This is a trick bomb!¡± Yi Qianmo suddenly looked up and began scanning the area around him. He stopped when he saw the fountain nearby. ¡°Yun Xi, get far away from here now. Go and evacuate everyone around here. There is not enough time to dismantle the bomb!¡± ¡°Then what about you?¡± ¡°Go!¡± Yi Qianmo pushed Yun Xi away. He then grabbed the ck bag and rushed toward the fountain. Whether it was Yi Qianmo or Yun Xi, they were both only thinking about the safety of the others around them, even at this moment of potential life and death. It was the same for Mu Feichi. The safety of the citizens of Jun Country had been his lifelong goal. It was what he was fighting for. His thoughts had gradually influenced hers, and the safety of others had be the most important thing to her too. Yun Xi had treasured her life when she had first been reborn, but now she had be aware of the meaning of being a soldier. Thinking like this, she felt like she was one step closer to Mu Feichi. She knew that Yi Qianmo held the same thoughts. So even when she stumbled after he pushed her away, she got back on her feet. The only thing on her mind was to disperse the crowd around the fountain. ¡°A bomb! Run!¡± Yun Xi had just finished her sentence. Then, a loud st sounded from the fountain before she could react. The st shattered all the ss windows on the mall¡¯s first level. The water from the fountain sshed everywhere due to its explosive force. ¡°Yi Qianmo!¡± With her ears buzzing, Yun Xi stood up. She immediately ran over where she saw a man lying on the ground amid a curtain of water raining down. ¡°Are you all right? Yi Qianmo!¡± Yun Xi reached out her hand to help the man up. It was fortunate that Yi Qianmo had already gotten away from the fountain before the bomb exploded. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve been killed. ARGH! ¡°It¡¯s so painful!¡± Thoroughly drenched, Yi Qianmo sat up with Yun Xi¡¯s support. He looked at the back of his hands where the bomb fragments had grazed them and then scanned his surroundings. Seeing that no one was injured, he heaved a sigh of relief. A strong jet of water had hit his back, and the pain was excruciating. ¡°Are you all right? Were you injured? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s all right! I managed to get away quickly enough.¡± Yi Qianmo waved his hands to dismiss Yun Xi¡¯s words. He looked up at Yun Xi, who was equally disheveled, then turned to look at all the surveince cameras, and sighed. ¡°We are in big trouble now.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yun Xi was confused. She looked at him, then at the surveince cameras around them. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you arranged this realisticbat exercise?¡± ¡°How is that possible?! I should be the one asking you. Who did you offend again? This person really wants you dead.¡± ¡°How would I know? Someone sat down beside me and ran off after leaving the bag. I realized it could be a bomb when I heard the ticking sound. And it was really a bomb when I opened the bag.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing we can do. We can only wait for the police to investigate.¡± Yi Qianmo pointed at all the surveince cameras around them. Yun Xi looked up to where he was pointing and immediately knew who he was talking about. Her eyes suddenly widened. ¡°Are you saying that the Young Commander is watching this right now? No way! Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± She¡¯s done for! After putting herself in such danger, Mu Feichi would definitely teach her a lesson. Chapter 1239 - Takes the Bait

Chapter 1239: Takes the Bait

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the monitoring room, Mu Feichi had asked Grey Wolf to hack into the surveince cameras surrounding the square where the fountain was located after receiving a report from the Special Forces soldiers. Before he¡¯d even had a chance to take a look, he¡¯d heard screams about a bomb. Looking at the surveince screens, he saw Yi Qianmo running toward the fountain and pushing Yun Xi away to safety. The loud explosion shocked everyone at the scene as well as those in the monitoring room. People could have gotten seriously injured. But, fortunately, no one was hurt. ¡°Grey Wolf, have you found the person who nted the bomb?¡± Mu Feichi turned around with a dark look on his face. The look in his eyes was so cold that it seemed as if icicles could shoot out of them. ¡°I have already informed the Special Forces units, so there should be an oue soon.¡± Mu Feichi nodded. ¡°Bring the man to me. I will interrogate him personally.¡± He turned around and looked at Qi Yuan. He said coldly, ¡°Prepare the helicopter. I have to go pick someone up.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Qi Yuan responded and quickly walked out of the tension in the monitoring room. ... Yi Qianmo shrugged. He pointed at a man standing under amp post across the road and another under a tree nearby. ¡°The Young Commander secretly sent those two men to protect you. Even if he isn¡¯t around, do you think he would let you take any risks alone? He sent some Special Forces units after seeing how you were almost kidnapped. Since you refused to leave, he had to send someone to protect you.¡± Yun Xi took out her phone. There were more than 20 missed calls from Mu Feichi. Her phone was usually set to silent when she was on a mission. So she hadn¡¯t heard Mu Feichi¡¯s calls . As if things weren¡¯t bad enough, Mu Feichi had even seen what had happened just now with his own eyes. So not only will she sufferter, Yi Qianmo would probably get it from him too. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± ¡°I thought you would know what was on his mind. You should know how overbearing he is.¡± Yun Xi was speechless at his remarks. ¡°What should I do now? I don¡¯t even dare to face him.¡± Yi Qianmo smiled as he looked at how miserable Yun Xi was. He cleared his throat. ¡°You should change back into your beggar clothes. I believe once Mu Jinzhi sees you looking like that, he probably won¡¯t be able to bear to punish you anymore.¡± ¡°You mean I should y the pity card?¡± A hint was all Yun Xi needed to understand. Her bright eyes sparkled at the idea. Yi Qianmo nodded and smiled. ¡°Clever girl!¡± ¡°Mu Feichi is a clever man. He won¡¯t fall for it. I¡¯m afraid he would see right through me.¡± Her disguise as a beggar looked horrible, and she was worried that it would worsen the matter. ¡°Little girl. when you are with him, you need to remember that there¡¯s a saying about how a willing person will take the bait. No matter how you look, he will take the bait as long as it¡¯s from you. So don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Yun Xi chuckled as she helped him up. ¡°You seem really confident about that. If I don¡¯t guess wrongly, he is definitely already on his way here in a helicopter at this minute.¡± Yi Qianmo nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s why. This is the only way left to deal with him right now.¡± ¡°All right! But what about the situation here? I think someone should alert the police about this major incident.¡± ¡°I will send someone over to deal with it. Stay here, and I¡¯ll go make a call.¡± Yi Qianmo took out his mobile phone, but it was no longer working. So he ended up using Yun Xi¡¯s phone. After the other party verified his identity, they immediately agreed to send someone to deal with the situation. Since Mu Feichi was monitoring the location, and there were soldiers from the Special Forces around, the person who had nted the bomb should be caught very soon. Chapter 1240 - Stunned by My Beauty?

Chapter 1240: Stunned by My Beauty?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yi Qianmo doesn¡¯t need to worry about Yun Xi¡¯s interrogation skills. The only things that he was concerned about were her bomb disposal skills and her spontaneous response to emergencies. If her ability to adapt had been inadequate, she would panic if something like this ever happened again. Yi Qianmo had no intention to train her as a Special Forces soldier. However, she was destined to be someone extraordinary, so she must learn to protect herself. Be it as the Young Commander¡¯s wife or the wife of a family head in the future, she would inevitably be the top target of many people. Compared to counterterrorism knowledge, learning to protect herself would be extremely essential. ¡°I¡¯m only giving you 50 points for your performance today. You failed.¡± ¡°What? Why? I didn¡¯t run away from it.¡± ¡°I know, but you panicked when you saw the bomb just now. That¡¯s a weakness, as you don¡¯t know how to dismantle a bomb. Even if you¡¯re not afraid, it could still be a fatal problem.¡± Yi Qianmo started lecturing her seriously, and Yun Xi could only nod and agree with him. Yun Xi had indeed been scared just now. Although she had not backed off and run away, she really didn¡¯t know how to dismantle the bomb. ¡°You will learn how to do it when we go back to Tianyu Mountain.¡± Yi Qianmo waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Let¡¯s go and get changed.¡± Someone had called the police, so more and more police cars were arriving in the area. When Yi Qianmo saw a policeman walking toward them, he went forward to exin what had happened and then left with Yun Xi. Mu Feichi called them shortly after they got into their car. He told them to go to the rooftop helipad of the businessplex in City A. After Yi Qianmo and Yun Xi changed their clothes, they slowly made their way to the rooftop of the businessplex. Their timing was just right. The helicopter arrived soon after they reached the rooftop, with its propellers whipping up huge gusts of wind. Someone jumped out of the helicopter, his dark green camouge uniform pping in the wind generated by the helicopter¡¯s propellers. Large sunsses covered most of the man¡¯s handsome face, making his normal stern face look even more serious. As he walked, the dull clunking sound of his ck boots blended with the propellers¡¯ noise. As Mu Feichi walked toward them, his gaze fell upon Yun Xi. After making sure she was unharmed, he turned to look at Yi Qianmo, who was dressed in women¡¯s clothing. Looking at them dressed like a prettydy and a beggar, Mu Feichi didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry. Mu Feichi said nothing. He grabbed Yun Xi and walked toward the helicopter with a stern face. Yi Qianmo followed and climbed into the helicopter after them. All three sat in the back and put on the noise-canceling earphones. No one said anything since they couldn¡¯t hear each other anyway. Once they arrived at Tianyu Mountain, Yi Qianmo immediately requested to discuss the bomb-disposal matter with Li Zn. He sessfully avoided bing a third wheel to the couple. It would be better to leave because if he wasn¡¯t careful, he might get into trouble with Mu Feichi too. Yun Xi was left standing awkwardly in front of Mu Feichi as he red at her from behind his sunsses. Feeling a chill running down her spine, she shuddered and took a step back. Standing in front of such an imposing man, Yun Xi felt a little overwhelmed by the strong and stern soldierly auraing off him. In the end, Yun Xi could only act innocent by ying dumb. She ran toward the man with a big bright smile, ¡°Is the Young Commander stunned by my beauty?¡± Mu Feichi grunted. Looking at this face with its big smile, he couldn¡¯t re up at her no matter how angry he was. ¡°Yeah, right!¡± Mu Feichi poked her forehead with his finger. He grunted haughtily and turned to walk into the living room. Yun Xi touched her face and then immediately ran after him.. She stretched out her hands to grab his arm, but he pushed her away with disdain. Chapter 1241 - You Win

Chapter 1241: You Win

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Even though he was ignoring her, Yun Xi still ran after Mu Feichi. However, the tattered clothes she was wearing restricted her movement. Mu Feichi was taking big strides, so Yun Xi had to run to catch up with him. When he¡¯d reached the second floor, Mu Feichi stopped and turned around. But, since Yun Xi was running after him, she couldn¡¯t stop in time and bumped into him. ¡°Ouch...¡± Rubbing her forehead, Yun Xi looked up with a pitiful expression at Mu Feichi, who had taken off his sunsses. He looked down at her, grabbed her wrist, and dragged her toward the bathroom. Mu Feichi kicked the bathroom door open and released her arm. ¡°Clean yourself up beforeing down to see me!¡± Yun Xi ran her hands through her messy hair. She knew she looked filthy and untidy at the moment. But since he was already mad at her, she didn¡¯t mind teasing him some more. Yun Xi looked up at him with her head tilted back. With a smile on her face, she narrowed her eyes cheekily and grumbled, ¡°So you are grossed out with my looks. I didn¡¯t know that you would judge a person solely by their looks! I thought...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Mu Feichi had already pulled her into his arms. The man then swiftly kissed her on the lips, and Yun Xi could feel his hot breath against her face. Yun Xi was suddenly so enveloped in his icy cold manly aura that she could hardly breathe. Strong and overbearing, Mu Feichi¡¯s behavior was like a child throwing a tantrum after not receiving a present. He kissed and bit her lips rebelliously. It was as if this was his only way to punish her and vent his frustrations after having been worried about her for the whole day. Yun Xi stood there like a fool, letting Mu Feichi kiss her however he wanted. When she finally realized what was going on and was about to struggle away, he suddenly let go of her. He withdrew from the passionate kiss so quickly that Yun Xi didn¡¯t know how to react. It was so sudden that it seemed as if he hadn¡¯t felt anything from the kiss, not even the slightest bit of emotions. The moment his lips parted from hers, Yun Xi greedily inhaled the air like a newborn baby, and her breathing was still ragged after a while. She unconsciously looked up at Mu Feichi, seemingly a little confused and lost. It took a while before Yun Xi could speak again. ¡°You can still kiss me when I look like this? Sir, your taste is rather unique!¡± Mu Feichi gripped her slightly raised chin with a smirk on his handsome face. It seemed like he was unafraid of her provocations. The confident look on his face also made it look as if he was leading this game. ¡°Are you still going to say that I judge people by their looks?¡± As long as the person in front of him was Yun Xi, he would be able to kiss her, no matter what she looked like. Mu Feichi had not fallen for her looks. Instead, he had fallen for her unique personality and charms. Facing this handsome and seductive man, Yun Xi trembled as she reached out to hold his wrist with her index and middle finger. She then pushed it away and took a step back. ¡°Fine, I surrender. You win!¡± One had to hand it to this man. Yun Xi had thought she could gain the upper hand in such a situation, so she¡¯d decided to challenge and flirt with him. But she did not expect herself...to still get trounced. She turned to escape into the bathroom and mmed the door shut. Standing outside the bathroom, Mu Feichi showed a little smile. He then went to take a shower in the guest bathroom. It took a lot of effort before Yun Xi had finally cleaned herself thoroughly. She didn¡¯t see anyone when she came out of the bathroom, so she quickly grabbed her clothes from the closet and put them on. She would still need to go through with Mu Feichi all the things that had happened today. She had prepared herself for a scolding, or even a beating... Yun Xi went downstairs after putting on a woolen cardigan.. She saw the man talking to the chef from outside the kitchen, so she cleared her throat and went in. Chapter 1242 - Plea Bargain

Chapter 1242: Plea Bargain

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mu Feichi must have truly hated the strange smell that she had had on her. He had gone upstairs and changed into a new set of clothes. He changed into a casual outfit with a gray cotton shirt and dark gray sweatpants, a perfect ensemble for a cozy night in. The chef and the butler had left the main estate after dinner had been prepared. Mu Feichi and Yun Xi had the giant house to themselves tonight. The atmosphere between them was still a bit awkward. Mu Feichi looked at Yun Xi, who had changed out of her ragged attire and cleaned herself up, and a sense of annoyance stirred in him. Nevertheless, Mu Feichi maintained his gentlemanly manners and pulled out a chair for Yun Xi. ¡°Why are you still standing? Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± ¡°Food...¡± Yun Xi mumbled as she walked over to the table. She took the chivalrous gesture from Mu Feichi as an olive branch and sat down in order to avoid ruining his mood even further. In return for his kind gesture, Yun Xi picked up the bowls anddle that had been set up on the table and scooped a bowl of soup for Mu Feichi. Once that had been done, Yun Xi picked up her chopsticks and started to eat. ¡°Look, I know you feel like beating me up right now¡±¡ªshe said between bites of food¡ª¡±but you need to eat to have some energy for that, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only person I know who, instead of running away, would approach me to be punished.¡± ¡°Oh? Have you ever heard of a plea bargain? I¡¯m hoping to exchange my honesty and sincerity for some leniency in my sentence.¡± ¡°And where was this perspicacity of yours a few hours ago?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t my fault that I had bad luck.¡± Yun Xi sighed and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already suffered enough because of this incident. Who would have thought that Han Wanling would push the responsibility onto me. I¡¯m the victim here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the victim? But you didn¡¯t run when you saw the bomb?¡± ¡°I wanted to run, but if I did that, more people would have been hurt. I had dragged them into this, and if I were to escape without helping them, I would be going against my principles. I believe this would be against your principles as well.¡± No one knew Yun Xi¡¯s principles as well as Mu Feichi did. He was certain that fleeing from a bomb threat was something that Yun Xi would never even consider. And he knew that her principles had less to do with the kindness in her heart and more to do with the soldier-like self-sacrificial attitude that she had gained from the time that she had spent around him. Mu Feichi noticed that the longer the two were together, the more Yun Xi¡¯s attitudes and beliefs were shifting into those of a solider. What moved him the most was that Yun Xi had not even attempted to escape, but instead had ced the lives of others as her responsibility and had instinctively chosen to remain. It moved him because he understood where she wasing from, and this shared understanding had awoken him to a revtion¡ªit had been a mistake for him to guide her onto the path she was on today. A mistake that in the long run would only bring him pain... In the face of death, Yun Xi¡¯s life came second to the welfare of the people who she felt responsible for. She had ced the safety of the civilians around her as her top priority. The dedication and responsibility she had for Jun Country and its people were all that she was concerned about. Yun Xi definitely would have been willing to sacrifice herself for the sake of others. The silence from Mu Feichi prompted Yun Xi to continue, ¡°Am I wrong, Young Commander?¡± She asked him the question rhetorically with a small smile. Mu Feichi could only sigh in response. He straightened up and changed the subject of their conversation. ¡°Whatever you say... I¡¯ve already arrested the culprit. What do you n to do with him?¡± ¡°Easy. Eye for an eye,¡± Yun Xi replied without any hesitation. Not wishing to pursue the meaning behind Yun Xi¡¯s reply, Mu Feichi took a bite of his food and continued, ¡°I see. By the way, I have some good news for you.¡± Hmmm? The sudden change in his mood left Yun Xi a little puzzled. She looked up from her food curiously and wondered what kind of good news could emerge in a time as turbulent as this week had been. ¡°Han Hongbin has been released. He was released this morning when you two left for A city.¡± ¡°Oh? Was he? That¡¯s impossible. The Prime Minister hadn¡¯t even heard from me yet. How did he pick up on the crisis faced by the Han family? What made him decide to free Han Hongbin from jail?¡± ¡°I never said that the Prime Minister released him.¡± Mu Feichi picked up a piece of potato with his chopsticks and shoved it into Yun Xi¡¯s mouth. He then slowly picked up a piece of eggnt for himself as he exined, ¡°If he was able to have received a pardon without the help of the Prime Minister, this spells trouble. We cannot underestimate him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that the voice recording and the tape of the car ident would not keep him in jail for long. But I never imagined that he would be able to get out this quickly considering the pressure from you and without any aid from the Prime Minister. This man has more power than we are aware of.¡± Yun Xi thought about her previous life when she had been Han Yaotian¡¯s girlfriend. She had only had a few encounters with Han Hongbin. Even from those few encounters, Yun Xi could tell that Han Hongbin was a man of many schemes and underground associates.. However, the knowledge that there was an unknown power supporting him surprised Yun Xi even though she had always realized he was a strong man with lots of friends. Chapter 1243 - Long-Term Plan

Chapter 1243: Long-Term n

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Han Hongbin is not someone you should ever underestimate. You need to be mentally prepared because he will be ready for any of your future ns once he returns. This is bad news, and you need to hurry.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Yun Xi nodded, her eyes focusing on dinner, while her mind raced through millions of thoughts as she pondered the details of her ns thus far and plotted a direction for her next move. The speedy return of Han Hongbin had been unexpected, and Yun Xi was aware that what she intended to do had be more challenging than ever. The next morning, Yun Xi followed Mu Feichi as they left Mu Mansion and headed to where they had detained the head of the kidnapping ring. After he had given Qi Yuan his instructions for the day, the three of them made their way toward the cell in which they had kept the creator of the bomb. Yi Qianmo joined them for the interrogation. He seemed interested in the creator of the bomb as well. Standing in front of the bars of the cell, Yun Xi observed the figure d in ck who was resting on the side of the bed. The fatigue and stress exhibited by the man hinted at the night of interrogation he had undergone. His hair was mid-length and parted down the middle, its greasy strands clinging to the sides of his face. The man was wearing a pair of broken sses, and he seemed to be a normal man, except that he was a cold-blooded murderer. Never judge a book by its cover, Yun Xi thought to herself. But she doubted that this man was the mastermind behind the operation. She had never met the man before, nor had the man met her. There was no reason for him to make a move against her specifically. Mu Feichi¡¯s special interrogation unit had failed to retrieve much information from him. The only fact that they were certain about was that Han Wanling had had nothing to do with the attack. Yun Xi scanned the padded walls of the detention cell. She looked toward Qi Yuan andmented, ¡°His sses should be removed. They can be used as a dangerous object. He could use them to take his own life.¡± Her words were a reminder to Qi Yuan, and he immediately ordered the men to enter and remove the sses from the prisoner. Yun Xi¡¯s voice had startled the man who was pretending to be asleep. He sat upright and stared at Yun Xi, his eyes shining with a chilling re. If he could have shot poison from his eyes, he would have done so. The loathing and resentment he had for Yun Xi felt strangely familiar. ¡°What a character.¡± Yun Xi was confused yet oddly amused by his look of hatred. ¡°I don¡¯t know you, yet you want me dead. I have thought much about this, and there are many possibilities. However, of all of those who are my enemies, you are neither a man of Han Wanling¡¯s nor have you been sent by the Qiao family.¡± ¡°Oh? Then who do you think sent me here?¡± The man¡¯s voice was intimidatingly gentle, yet reeking with a certain hint of pride. Even his gaze shone with the assurance in the man¡¯s heart. The man was confident that Yun Xi would not be able to identify him. As the man finally looked up, the mid-length hair that covered the sides of his face was pushed back, and Yun Xi could catch a clear look at the man¡¯s features. The more she studied the face of the man, the more the face became familiar to her. Yun Xi realized why she had felt a sense of deja vu. She had encountered this man before. Not in this life, but in herst. It had been on her drive home from a meeting at the Han Corporation. She had chanced upon his face in the parking lot. The man had stood outside the car of Han Hongbin. Their encounter must havested only a few seconds, but she had burned the face of this well-dressed, yet suspicious, man into her memory. The man gave off a negative, unappealing aura. Despite his prim and proper gentlemanly appearance, an odd sense of dread hung in the air around him. If the man was an assassin who had been sent by Han Hongbin to kill Yun Xi, Han Hongbin¡¯s ns must have been in the works since he had been arrested. It brought up the possibility that he still had the connections to the outside world that he had used to make arrangements to take Yun Xi¡¯s life. He had left the detention center today and had ordered Yun Xi¡¯s assassination on the very evening of his release. ording to Yi Qianmo, the type of bomb that he had used needed time and effort to be made, and it was not an easy job to do.. All the evidence thus far pointed to one possibility: this n had been in the works for a long time now. Chapter 1244 - A Pawn

Chapter 1244: A Pawn

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi gave a lightugh. Then she took the sses they had removed from the man and studied them closely. There was a single strand of hair from the man attached to the sses. She carefully removed the strand of hair from the sses. With a smile, she turned to Qi Yuan and asked him, ¡°Could you please hand me a Ziploc bag.¡± Although Qi Yuan didn¡¯t know what she wanted the bag for, he unhesitatingly passed a clear evidence bag from the interrogation room to her. ¡°You see, who sent you is not that important to me. Who you are, that¡¯s more important to me.¡± Yun Xi gave the evidence bag in her hands a light shake. The bag was empty except for the one strand of hair she had found. ¡°Once I verify your identity, you will be my best pawn in this game.¡± The man¡¯s gaze shifted. It slowly changed to a more cautious one as his facial muscles tightened. He had suddenly put his guard up. His reaction was exactly what Yun Xi had been looking for, and she smiled at the young man sitting on the bed. Pitching her voice a little higher to make herself sound more enthusiastic, she continued, ¡°Oh yeah, good news! Han Hongbin was released this morning, but I guess you would have already known that.¡± The name had struck a chord with him. Yun Xi had brought Han Hongbin into the conversation on purpose, and it was not a well-intentioned purpose. The man¡¯s expression froze as his eyes locked on Yun Xi. Almost instantly, he managed to recover and return to the flippant expression that he¡¯d been wearing before. The transition was so smooth that the change in his expression was barely noticeable. However, it was noticeable to Yun Xi whose sights were dead set on the man. It was an instantaneous change that others would fail to catch, but she was different. She had asked the questions with the very intention of catching the man off guard, so she was naturally more sensitive to any changes in his reactions. His cover was practically seamless. He must have been a trained professional, as well as a criminal prodigy. Yi Qianmo listened to their exchange silently. His sharp gaze keenly observed the expressions and bodynguage of the man throughout their exchange. Careful observation skills and judgment were important in his job as an antiterrorism expert. He was also a skillful negotiator. The interrogation that Yun Xi was carrying out seemed rather confusing to Yi Qianmo, but he could see that every sentence from Yun Xi had been a direct hit on the man¡¯s vulnerable spots. It had seemed to the man that Yun Xi had picked up on his identity. ¡°I have nothing much to ask. I just want to know if you were the creator of the bomb?¡± Finally, he had caught a break from the interrogation from Yun Xi. The man turned to Yi Qianmo and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s true. I made it!¡± ¡°You really have a talent for it. It¡¯s a shame, you should watch your creation at work before you leave. It will really help to prevent any bomb experts from disarming your bomb and ruining your ns.¡± Pausing, Yi Qianmo¡¯s eyes wandered over to examine the state of the man. He looked like a man who knew he would be sentenced to prison for a very long time. Yi Qianmo continued, but it was almost as if he was talking to himself, ¡°But I doubt you will be getting out any time soon.¡± ¡°You disarmed the bomb?¡± The man had left after cing the bomb and had only heard the sounds of explosion during the chase. His ns had been foiled just in time by the young girl before him. Her timely arrival had been a signal that the ns he was sure would seed had gone down the drain. To the question, Yi Qianmo gave no reply. He offered the man a cold smile and turned to leave. As the two exited the control room, Yi Qianmo spotted Mu Feichi who had been eavesdropping on their conversation. He turned to Yun Xi who was walking behind him. He gave her a surprised look. ¡°You could guess who sent him?¡± Yi Qianmo asked out of curiosity. ¡°As I said, that¡¯s not important. What¡¯s more important right now is to find out who he is.¡± Yun Xi casually wobbled the evidence bag in her hands. She handed the bag to Qi Yuan and whispered her instructions, ¡°Could you find me a sample of Han Hongbin¡¯s hair or a blood test.¡± It was time for her to test her hypothesis. Chapter 1245 - Curiosity

Chapter 1245: Curiosity

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yi Qianmo and Mu Feichi exchanged a look and seemed to understand what she was talking about as they looked toward the transparent evidence bag in her hands. As the party left the detention center, Mu Feichi waited for Yun Xi to catch up to him. ¡°How are you so sure that he was sent here by Han Hongbin?¡± he asked. His men had spent a whole night interrogating him, yet had failed to produce any results. The man obviously had experience with interrogations. He must have gone through professional training on how to withstand them. Mu Feichi was overwhelmed by curiosity. How had Yun Xi so quickly picked up on the fact that the man was in cahoots with Han Hongbin? ¡°Um...I tricked him into telling me some things. I knew it was someone I had offended recently. So it had to have been either the Han or the Qiao families. But it wouldn¡¯t have been Han Wanling. She¡¯s logical enough to not send another man to kidnap and kill me. So whoever sent him, I knew it was not Han Wanling. Moreover, Qiao Ximin does hate me, but not to the extent of wanting to kill me. She¡¯s smart, and she wants to maintain a good rtionship with you after all. If she killed me now, her coboration with the Mu Corporation would go down the drain. The only possibility I could think of was Han Hongbin, so I brought it up to test him a little bit, and who would have thought he would fumble?¡± Her exnation was logical and sensible, yet Mu Feichi did not feel entirely convinced by what she said. The wits of his darling seemed to be above the level of any ordinary person. To cover up herck of evidence, Yun Xi changed the subject and spoke to Yi Qianmo instead. She frowned as she thought deeply, and she probed, ¡°Is it just me, or did the man seem to be awfully mentally strong during our exchange. He must be someone who trains other criminals to be professional. This is the kind of man we need to keep behind bars.¡± Yi Qianmo nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right. I picked up on that too. His reactions were calm and not reactive. No wonder they could barely squeeze anything out of him even after a night of interrogation. What a man. ¡°Speaking of which...¡± Yi Qianmo took another nce at the evidence bag she was holding. ¡°What do you need his hair for? Do you think he might be someone special?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an intuition I had. I can¡¯t answer it until I have some solid evidence.¡± Yi Qianmoughed lightly. He didn¡¯t think Yun Xi was being honest with them. ¡°If I could make a bold guess from what we heard you instruct Qi Yuan, this man could have a direct rtionship with Han Hongbin. An illegitimate child, perhaps?¡± Yun Xi ¡®s reaction had given them enough hints to figure out what she was thinking about. Arching her eyebrows, Yun Xi tucked the evidence bag in her hands away in her pocket. ¡°It¡¯s just a guess. His face just feels familiar to me. If the DNA test proves me wrong, then I will think of something else.¡± If the evidence could prove a rtionship between the two, the man would be a valuable chess piece in her ns. Han Hongbin already had Han Yaotian who was an illegitimate son. It was highly possible that he would have another one. However, the thought of a conflict between two illegitimate sons seemed to be a topic of interest for Yun Xi. Inparison to Han Yaotian, this man seemed to have received more professional training, and the dark criminal psyche he possessed had given him a high propensity tomit crimes. To release the man would be releasing a disease into society. Turning back to Mu Feichi, Yun Xi said, ¡°I think we definitely shouldn¡¯t let him go whether we find out who he is or not. He is a high-level threat, and it would be difficult to capture him again once he flees.¡± ¡°I agree. This ce is a good ce for him.¡± Yun Xi nodded and attempted to change the subject again. ¡°I wonder how Han Wanling is doing. Should we go take a look, Young Commander?¡± Mu Feichi sighed and gave her a resigned look.. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Chapter 1246 - An Untapped Resource

Chapter 1246: An Untapped Resource

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi had anticipated the showdown between Han Wanling and Qiao Ximin. Yun Xi had previously arranged for Grey Wolf to set up secret surveince cameras, and they were waiting for Han Wanling to take the bait. Her wishes for Qiao Ximin differed from her wishes for Han Wanling. She preferred giving Qiao Ximin misfortune more than real tragedies. However, if her current n was able to catch two birds with one stone, intensify the conflict between the two families, and even bring the Han Corporation to bankruptcy, she did not see it as a bad n. In herst life, Qiao Ximin had not only taken Han Yaotian from her, but she had plotted with him to destroy her physical appearance and even sent her to her death. Yun Xi had decided to put the past behind her and leave Qiao Ximin and Han Yaotian to destroy each other in this life. The situation was going ording to her n. The leader of the kidnapping ring had contacted the others and had kidnapped Qiao Ximin. The scene of the kidnapping had unfolded on the security monitor before Yun Xi. As she casually took a sip of her hot milk tea, Yun Xi wondered if she had gone a bit too far with this method. However, she knew that it was ultimately the best way to bring the Han family to their downfall. But Yun Xi was not sympathetic. What Qiao Ximin was going through would be a mere scarepared to the pain Yun Xi had gone through in her past life. Yun Xi thought that in fact she was being rather kind in her actions. The leader of the kidnapping ring had finally gotten into contact with Han Wanling. After he had learned that Han Wanling would be heading over personally, he had immediately notified Yun Xi. Yun Xi had given him betterpensation than Han Wanling had, and he had no qualms about betraying Han Wanling. Regardless, Han Wanling was sponsoring the kidnapping. The only fault was that they had made a mistake in the person they were supposed to kidnap. All else remained the same. Yun Xi and Mu Feichi sat quietly in the control room. Mu Feichi shot her a look. He knew Yun Xi was worried that Han Wanling would not fall into the trap, yet she insisted on putting on aposed front. He thought that she was being rather silly. ¡°You¡¯ve got everything under control, but why are you still so stressed, babe? If you are worried, I¡¯m always here to help. If she does not show, I will simply ask someone to bring her there. Besides, she nned the kidnapping, she can¡¯t run away from that fact.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi nearly choked on her milk tea. She whipped her head around in annoyance. ¡°I can handle this myself. She promised to go over. Too many cooks will spoil the broth.¡± She shot him a re. ¡°What if she does not appear? Do you have a backup n?¡± ¡°Of course. There¡¯s always a possibility this that will happen, so I have a backup n ready.¡± She was willing to make this bold move because she had a good grasp of Han Wanling¡¯s character. If Han Wanling did not show, it would not be as easy to make another trap for her to fall into. Today was a chance that had almost been handed to her by Han Wanling. She needed to use the opportunity wisely. ¡°What about that guy in the cell? If he is a son of Han Hongbin, what will you do with him?¡± ¡°If he is, we will have lots to do. Han Hongbin is not an easy opponent, I¡¯ve learned that since his release. He has the ount ledger, something so important. Could it be that he is so lucky that he found that coincidentally, or was it something that belonged to him? In other words, is he the real Crocodile? No one knows. He still has ess to some power in Jingdu as well that even you, Young Commander, did not know about.¡± Mu Feichi nodded. Yun Xi was as clever as always. The more intelligence she demonstrated, the more attractive she was to him. ¡°Good analysis. The old fox has hidden his strengths well. He even deceived me. I thought I had control over Jingdu, but it seems as if he had an untapped resource we did not know about.. He must be released for a specific use so that we can use that to dig deeper.¡± Chapter 1247 - No Option

Chapter 1247: No Option

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As long as they have a chance, they will pursue the individual and capture him. They had Yun Xi to thank for forcing Han Hongbin out of the detention center. If the Han family had not been in mes, Han Hongbin would not have bothered to budge. The family had been strong as a result of his many years of hard work, as well as his duplicity. If the Han family was removed from the big four wealthiest families, it would be akin to cutting a part of Han Hongbin off, damage that would take a long time to heal. He was in his 50s, and to rise up in the corporate world was no walk in the park. He had been backed into a corner, and he had to use the most audacious moves in his hands and n for assassination. Han Hongbin maintained a low profile in his schemes, and, despite the manyyers of investigation that had been conducted, they had failed to find the mastermind. In order to keep his upper hand, Han Hongbin¡¯s first target after his release would be Yun Xi. If not, his target would be Mu Feichi. Anotheryer ofplication was added to the situation in Jingdu, and it was also anotheryer of fun. Yun Xi had offset the bnce among the families and even revealed a huge target in the process of it. Yun Xi¡¯s brows were tied in a knot as she thought. It took a while for her to speak up again. ¡°If we learn that Han Hongbin is the real Crocodile, what do you n to do then?¡± she asked. Mu Feichi raised his brows and his lips sneered as he replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to be responsible for this? My men will help you throughout, but the rest is for you to scheme and n. I¡¯m just your support, right, so that¡¯s my share of the work.¡± Yun Xi rolled her eyes and mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re sharing? Mr. Mu, you are not doing anything.¡± The gall of him to say he¡¯s splitting the work, Yun Xi thought. ¡°Do you know how hard it is to be your support? It¡¯s tiring, babe. I not only have to worry but be paranoid even. If I want to help, you won¡¯t let me. But if I don¡¯t help, I¡¯m so worried I can¡¯t sleep. It would be much faster for me to do it, so if you regret this, I can always take over.¡± Yun Xi shook her head in response to Mu Feichi¡¯s seriousint and did not say another word. Or rather, she had nothing to respond to. Mu Feichi¡¯s argument was valid, and there was nothing for her to argue with. However, the game had been set, and it had been basically for the sake of her personal vengeance. Yun Xi preferred it to be done with her hands than anyone else¡¯s. When Yun Xi brought her attention to the monitor again, she spotted Han Wanling¡¯s vehicle. Yun Xi turned to Grey Wolf who was sitting beside her. ¡°We should broadcast this. I don¡¯t want to be the only one enjoying this show.¡± ¡°There might be some unforeseen updates in a live broadcast. I would rmend posting a slightly edited video. It¡¯s not good if you get involved in this.¡± Yun Xi thought about it for a bit and nodded, ¡°Good point.¡± As much as she was mentally prepared for the oue of being wrapped up in this mess, the advice from Grey Wolf was a good reminder. He was a third party, and he would be able to have a more objective picture of the situation. It was best that Yun Xi follow his rmendation. On the monitor, she could see Han Wanling entering the room. The leader of the kidnapping ring wore a ck bva and approached Han Wanling with his arms crossed. ¡°Took you a while. I got you your person. Where¡¯s the rest of the money?¡± Han Wanling shot him a look and threw the ck bag she had brought on the ground. She turned to the kidnapped figure sitting on the chair with a frown, ¡°Take the bag off her head!¡± The kidnapper sneered and picked up the ck bag. ¡°Do it yourself. I take no part in your personal grudges.¡± Walking forward, Han Wanling pulled off the bag on Qiao Ximin¡¯s head. With Yun Xi kidnapped, it would give her a bargaining chip with which to talk to the Young Commander. He needed to help her. It was necessary for the Young Commander to intervene and offer assistance to the Han family. It would be impossible for them to pull through this crisis without him. The move was admittedly underhanded, but she had no other option. Chapter 1248 - Living Most Important

Chapter 1248: Living Most Important

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Han Wanling knew how important Yun Xi was to the Young Commander. She was certain that the Young Commander would be agreeable to whatever conditions she asked for. Protecting the Han family was her top priority. If the Han family survived, she could go on to other matters. If it failed, all that she had spent building during thest few years would all have been for nought. Unfortunately, just as she was certain that she held the ticket to victory in her hands, she took the bag off the prisoner¡¯s head and realized that this was not who she had wanted. Qiao Ximin had been enveloped by fear during the entire journey of her kidnapping. However, all the fear within her immediately transformed into resentment at the sight of Han Wanling. MMMM! The tape was still on her mouth, and Qiao Ximin could only show her anger with her eyes as she struggled. She could not wait to strangle Han Wanling. Han Wanling was in shock as well. She looked around for the kidnappers only to find that they had already fled. Annoyed, she turned to Qiao Ximin and removed the tape from her mouth. ¡°Why are you here?¡± The Qiao family had been rivals of the Han family, and they had been taking projects and business opportunities away from them. They were enemies, but there was no reason to kidnap Qiao Ximin. She was useless to the current situation the Han Corporation was in. Once her mouth had been freed, Qiao Ximin could not wait to charge toward Han Wanling. Her voice nearly cracked as she screamed, ¡°You¡¯re scum, Han Wanling. How dare you kidnap me?¡± Qiao Ximin had been mocked by the kidnappers on the entire way to the location. All her humiliation and anger had umted into this eruption. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you kidnapped. I didn¡¯t know they were so dumb that they kidnapped the wrong person. Han Wanlingughed coldly. ¡°Well, since they got it wrong, then they got it wrong. Just wait here, someone wille for you. You¡¯ve been taking a lot of projects from ustely and have been suppressing our influence everywhere you go, so it¡¯s good that maybe you have been taught a lesson. This is a payoff for all the hard work I¡¯ve been doing.¡± ¡°You...¡± Qiao Ximin¡¯s pupils erged in her rage, and her expression became fearsome as she looked at Han Wanling. The two were enemies, but they had never had a confrontation. The mutual suppression of the other family¡¯s influence had always been done in a corporate setting. Objectively speaking, it was nothing personal. But with the kidnapping, the tension had be something personal. ¡°Just you wait, I will not let this go! I will sue you. For kidnapping me.¡± This had been the most terrifying experience of Qiao Ximin¡¯s life. Never had she experienced so much fear and terror. The kidnapping was sure to leave an impact on her. ¡°Miss Qiao, evidence is needed in court. Those guys ran off, and there¡¯s no one else here to be your witness. If you want to sue me, who will speak for you? Who will be your witness? If you can¡¯t produce anyone, I will simply sue you for nder.¡± ¡°You...¡± Qiao Ximin finally regained herposure and began to study the abandoned warehouse where she was located. She had been taken on her way back to the family residence. There had been no surveince around her, much less anyone who had seen her being taken. Without eyewitnesses or testimonies, she could not take any legal action against the Han family. More important, if Han Wanling did not free her, she was uncertain if she could escape from this ce with her life. After much consideration, Qiao Ximin concluded that she should listen to Han Wanling. ¡°I will let this go if you let me go.¡± There was nothing more important than living at the current point in time. ¡°That will not do. You Qiaos have been at war with us Hans for a while now. If I don¡¯t use this chance to strike back, it shows Ick any respect for my family. You should starve for a few days first. If I feel like it, I might find someone to notify the Qiao family of your status so they can rescue you.¡± With a sneer, Han Wanling tilted her chin high and walked off without another word. ¡°Stop right there! What do you want? I¡¯ll do it if you let me go. ¡°You witch! Stop!¡± No matter how loudly Qiao Ximin screamed, Han Wanling did not stop.. In fact, her footsteps felt lighter with every step she took. Chapter 1249 - Video Doesnt Lie

Chapter 1249: Video Doesn¡¯t Lie

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the control room, Yun Xi casually nced at the monitor in front of her. As the scene changed, she saw Qiao Ximin crying for help on the screen. All her past memories that she had thought were beautiful were starting to fade. She couldn¡¯t imagine how stupid she must have been when she used to think that Qiao Ximin was her best friend. It was as if Yun Xi had just woken up from a dream, and all the memories of her past life had ceased to exist the moment she opened her eyes. All that was left was the hatred inside of her. It had stuck to her in spite of all her efforts to try and ignore it. This was just the beginning. After getting her revenge on Han Wanling, there were Qiao Ximin and Han Yaotian left to deal with. Han Wanling¡¯s actions that night would only hasten the fall of the Han family. However, there was still someone who was helping the Han family in the shadows. The sh between them would only be even more intense. Mo Feichi sat next to Yun Xi in silence. When he noticed the coldness in her eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh. The man then turned to Grey Wolf, who hade with them, and nodded. Grey Wolf responded with a nod and posted the recording to two of the biggest mediapanies. The mediapany under the Mu Corporation started to focus most of its reports on this news. When the rest of the mediapanies got the recording, all of them also shifted their attention to it. When Han Wanling returned to the Han Corporation, she noticed that everyone was looking at her in weird manner. Whenever she tried to get close to someone, it was as if they would run away from her. That was when she realized something was wrong. One of theputers caught her eye. It was ying a video, and she was the protagonist in the video. She was threatening Qiao Ximin as thetter was begging her. The next thing she saw was the title of the video. In huge letters it said, Heir of Han Corporation Kidnaps the Daughter of Qiao Family. Conflicts between Two Families Worsen. ¡°No...no! This can¡¯t be real.¡± Han Wanling screamed as she looked at the video with fear in her eyes. Never had she expected that there was a CCTV inside the abandoned factory. Not only that, the video was shot in 4K. Even an idiot would have realized that she had been set up. What confused Han Wanling at first was who had set her up. She knew that Qiao Ximin wasn¡¯t the culprit, since her reactions had been authentic. Han Wanling knew that there was no way Qiao Ximin would endure all the pain that had been inflicted on her in order to set her up. What¡¯s more, Qiao Ximin wasn¡¯t even the intended target in the beginning. The people Han Wanling had hired had kidnapped the wrong person. The next person who came into her mind was Yun Xi. Han Wanling was sure that the kidnappers had not betrayed her as she believed that Yun Xi had nothing to induce the kidnappers to help her. However, Yun Xi was the only answer that Han Wanling could think of. If it hadn¡¯t been Yun Xi, then nothing else would make sense. Han Wanling cursed as she realized that she had been tricked by Yun Xi once again. That was the only exnation and thus the conclusion that she came to. What angered her the most was that Yun Xi used Qiao Ximin to frame her. The conflict between the two families was known throughout the city. That was more than enough to exin why Han Wanling would want to kidnap Qiao Ximin. With the video serving as proof, there was no way for Han Wanling to deny this no matter how hard she tried. Just as Han Wanling was pondering what she should do next, she heard amotion from the lower floor. A group of police officers had arrived after they had received a report from the Qiao family. The floor was suddenly surrounded by officers in uniforms. After asking around, they located Han Wanling, who was still stunned by the sudden situation, and cuffed her immediately. ¡°N...no!¡± Han Wanling cried. ¡°I¡¯m innocent! I¡¯m being framed!¡± Even though she was being framed, all the evidence suggested that she wasn¡¯t innocent. The officer in charge nced at the video that was still ying and scoffed at her, ¡°Framed? The person in the video is clearly you. Stop spewing nonsense. Take her back to the station!¡± With all the incidents surrounding the Han family recently, from an assassination attempt to kidnapping, people were starting to specte that a shift in power would ur really soon. As Han Wanling was dragged to the elevator, Han Yaotian happened to walk out of it. The moment she saw him, she finally broke down. ¡°Yaotian! Help me! I¡¯m being framed. It¡¯s Yun Xi. She¡¯s the one who did this.¡± Han Yaotian frowned and coldly red at Han Wanling as she was being pushed into the elevator. His expression was as cold as ice. He didn¡¯t utter a single word and watched the elevator door close. Idiot! How dumb can you be to get caught with evidence like this at a time like this? You literally just made everything harder for the whole family. Chapter 1250 - Controlling the City

Chapter 1250: Controlling the City

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Han Yaotian wasn¡¯t an idiot. The moment Han Wanling said that she had been framed, he could instantly read the situation. It was clear to him that Han Wanling had tried to kidnap Yun Xi, but had failed and gotten yed instead. However, it was toote for him to do anything about this. With the video out there on the inte, there was already a huge uproar concerning it throughout Jingdu. It had taken him a lot of effort to get his father out of jail, and now Han Wanling had to cause even more trouble at a time when their family¡¯s fate hung in the bnce. He could not believe that while the Han family was struggling to stay afloat, she would do something like this and let herself get filmed. It was pretty much a nail in the coffin for the Han family. With all the troubles they had been facing and now this, other families would start a war with them. Even the Qiao family alone would be able to cause a dent in their businesses. All the efforts he had made throughout the past few days were pretty much meaningless now. He headed upstairs and knocked on the door of the chairman¡¯s office before heading in. ¡°Dad, the police just took her away,¡± Han Yaotian said as he looked at the person who was standing in front of the window. It hadn¡¯t even been two days since Han Hongbin was released from prison. His face showed signs of exhaustion. Just as he was nning how to reorganize hispany, this incident with Han Wanling had happened. Han Wanling had been caught kidnapping. Even if he used all his connections to bail her out, the end result would still be the same. It had already made a sizeable dent in the Han Corporation. Despite having been in jail until recently, Han Hongbin still knew everything that had happened around Jingdu. Most people would think that it was the Qiao family who had been causing trouble for the Han family recently. However, Han Hongbin knew that there was someone controlling what was going on in the city from behind the scenes. And that person was nning to destroy the Han family and kick them out of the big four wealthiest families. He had no idea to what length the Young Commander had gotten involved in it, but it was clear to him that this hadn¡¯t been executed in the same way as how the Young Commander would usually do things. During his time in jail, Han Hongbin had spent a lot of time sorting things out and had finallye to the conclusion that it was Yun Xi who was behind everything. He admitted to himself that he had been underestimating her this whole time. Yun Xi was both more courageous and tactful than his sons and daughters by miles. No one had tried to challenge the Han family¡¯s position in Jingdu for many years, not even the Young Commander. However, she did just that and even orchestrated the battle between the Han family and the Qiao family. She was basically killing two birds with one stone, and it was a genius n. ¡°Get me all the information you can find on Yun Xi. She¡¯s not as simple as we think she is. Even though she¡¯s the Young Commander¡¯s weakness, we shouldn¡¯t avoid doing anything to her any longer.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to do that,¡± Han Yaotian replied. ¡°Dad, what should we do with Wanling¡¯s situation? Should we hold a press conference or use our connections to get her out?¡± ¡°Your sister is just way too dumb. She thought that Yun Xi could easily be dealt with, but she became the victim instead. I¡¯ll find someone to at least clear her name now, and we¡¯ll deal with the restter. What¡¯s important now is to regain our reputation and business.¡± When Han Hongbin turned around, it was as if he had suddenly gotten older after all the events that had taken ce recently. To make matters worse, the son and daughter that he¡¯d thought were good enough had beenpletely useless throughout this ordeal, and it was disappointing. ¡°Go contact the person in charge of the Mu family,¡± the father ordered. ¡°I have to meet with the Young Commander right away. No matter what, he still owes me a favor, and I believe that it¡¯s time for him to repay that. As long as we can survive this, then we¡¯ll still have a chance to make aeback.¡± ¡°But, sir, the Young Commander is refusing to meet with us. I¡¯ve tried to request a meeting with him and the replies are always the same. I don¡¯t think even you can get to meet with him...¡± The Young Commander was someone with a special position in Jingdu. He was the one who had the highest position in the city. If this hadn¡¯t been true, the Han family would¡¯ve just barged their way into his home. ¡°We¡¯ll have to try no matter what!¡± Chapter 1251

Chapter 1251: Qiao Family as Proxy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio News of Han Wanling¡¯s capture stormed the whole of Jingdu. Yun Xi sat with her legs crossed knitting in the living room of Mu Mansion. Great Whitey next to her on the carpet holding the ball of yarn between his paws. No matter how one looked at it, it was mind-boggling how harmoniously this human and snow leopard were, chilling together in the living room. The sound from the news on the TV pervaded the whole room. If Han Hongbin had still been in jail when Han Wanling got apprehended, the Qiao family could¡¯ve used the asion to cripple the Han family and make sure they would never be able to rise up again. However, with Han Hongbin out of prison, he would do everything in his power to control the situation in order to regain what was left of the Han family¡¯s reputation. Of course, with the recording being spread like wildfire everywhere, it was impossible for Han Hongbin to control the situation with money alone. The only hope he had was to work with the Qiao family and address the situation forthrightly by saying it had all been a mistake. They coulde up with stories such as they had been shooting a short video or something like that. There were a lot of options for them to choose from. However, for this to work, there was a prerequisite. The Qiao family had to agree to work with them. If the Qiao family did not want to help the Han family, then there was nothing that Han Hongbin could do. Looking at the situation, it seemed clear that as long as the Prime Minister did note to Han Hongbin¡¯s rescue, then he was doomed to fail. Yun Xi was satisfied with the oue of her n. Now that the had been cast, all she had to do was wait and see if anyone would take the bait. It all came down to how important were fame and power to these people. Suddenly, the phone in the living room rang. The butler was the one who answered the call. ¡°Let me guess. Han Hongbin is at the sentry post and wants to meet?¡± Yun Xi asked after the butler had had a few exchanges with the caller. ¡°Yes.¡± The butler nodded while covering the phone with his hand. ¡°Tell the guards that the Young Commander is out on a mission, and we have no idea when he will return.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± The butler didn¡¯t even ask if that was what his master would have wanted him to reply and immediately ryed her message to the guards. He clearly understood that when it came to matters like this, Yun Xi could represent his master. When Mu Feichi came downstairs, the first thing he saw was the peaceful sight of Yun Xi and the snow leopard. It immediately brought a gentle smile to his face. As the butler finished the call and was about to leave the room, he turned around and saw his master standing on the stairs. He was shocked for a second, but quickly regained hisposure. When he tried to greet his master, Mu Feichi quickly shook his head. The butler looked at the person sitting in the living room and then back at his master, and he immediately felt as if he was an unneeded presence between this couple. Realizing the situation, he immediately left the room. Yun Xi heard the footstepsing down the stairs and raised her head. When she saw that it was Mu Feichi, a smile immediately appeared on her face. ¡°You came down just in time. Han Hongbin is at the sentry post and wants to meet with you. I told the butler to not let him in.¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard that. I¡¯m not nning to meet with him either,¡± the man said as he sat down next to Great White and took the ball of yarn from his paws. ¡°Now that you have refused to meet with him, he¡¯ll have no choice but to ask the Prime Minister for help. I¡¯ve already asked someone to give the Prime Minister all the information on the Han family. As long as he¡¯s not blind, he¡¯ll be able to notice how valuable the Han family can be. All he has to do is give the desperate Han Hongbin a helping hand and he¡¯ll be able to make the Han family his. If not for my hatred toward the Han family, I could¡¯ve made them mine as well. In the end, a weak camel is still stronger than a healthy horse. The Han family will still be useful in certain ways, and...¡± Yun Xi paused as she looked at the man sitting in front of her. He was not wearing his usual military outfit but a casual one instead. It made him look gentle and took away all the ruthlessness that he always carried around with him when he was on the battlefield. ¡°And, if Han Hongbin has any connection with Crocodile, or, if he is Crocodile, then he would not allow himself to fall just like this, since he still has all the money he has earned in secret.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that if you let the Prime Minister have him, it will cause a bigger threat to you?¡± Mu Feichi asked, raising his brows. ¡°If I was worried, then I would never have done this from the beginning. Also, we still have the Qiao family to act as a proxy, no?¡± Chapter 1252 - World at Peace

Chapter 1252: World at Peace

To destroy the Han family, to destroy everything that Han Yaotian had ever had, was the most important thing that she needed to seed in after getting reincarnated. The only unexpected thing that had happened was that Mu Feichi had given her his full support for her moves that could topple the whole of Jingdu. This had given her the confidence to choose the Han family as her first target. No matter what happened, destroying the Han family was something she was going to have to do. It was only a matter of when. ¡°Once the Qiao family gets stronger, they will want to protect the fruits of their sess and will also do anything to suppress the Han family. When that timees, I won¡¯t even need to do anything, and the Han family will suffer. So I still have an ace up my sleeve in case anything happens that is beyond my expectations.¡± ¡°By ace, do you mean the bombing suspect who¡¯s locked up in prison?¡± ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ve never included him in my ns. Even if the DNA resultes back showing that he really is Han Hongbin¡¯s bastard child, I won¡¯t let him out. If a terrorist like him is out in the world, he will only cause a lot of unforeseen problems. I don¡¯t want to cause you any trouble.¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯re still in your right mind.¡± Mu Feichi gentlyughed. ¡°At least you haven¡¯t been corrupted by your desire for revenge.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way I would do things that could end up biting me back. I am not that impulsive.¡± Yun Xi turned to look at the patient man sitting beside her and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too rxed recently?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? If I¡¯m feeling rxed, then that means the world is at peace.¡± Yun Xi looked at Mu Feichi, unable to find any fault with what he¡¯d said. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go out for a change of pace.¡± Mu Feichi got up and pulled Yun Xi up. He patted Great White¡¯s head before heading toward the door. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Yun Xi asked. ¡°Jiang Chenghuan and Huo Tingxiao want us to join their ball game.¡± ¡­ Han Hongbin had waited at the sentry post for hours. No matter how many times he asked, the replies were always the same: the Young Commander was out on a mission. Even though he had expected this kind of treatment before arriving, he still felt a little frustrated. He had never thought that after having lived for so long, he would still have to suffer the humiliation of begging someone a lot younger than he was for help. Not even did he not seed in his begging, he didn¡¯t even get to meet with the young man. Status meant everything in Jingdu. That was the reason why Han Hongbin had to do everything he could to maintain the Han family¡¯s status. The moment they lost their status as one of the big four wealthiest families, other people woulde charging in to take their ce. After struggling for so many years to get to where he was, Han Hongbin wasn¡¯t going to let his family suffer such a humiliation. ¡°Sir,¡± Han Hongbin¡¯s driver got out of the car and approached him, saying, ¡°you have a call from an important person.¡± ¡°Important person? Who?¡± Han Hongbin asked curiously. The driver shook his head. After letting out a sigh, the head of the Han family took the phone from his driver and said, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Mr. Han. This is Li Tingkun.¡± ¡°P¡­Prime Minister!¡± Han Hongbin subconsciously straightened his body the moment he realized who the caller was. He then turned to re at the guard in the sentry post. If the Young Commander isn¡¯t going to help me, then I¡¯m going to his enemy! Han Hongbin smirked. The enemy of my enemy is my friend. ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the Xishan Club,¡± the Prime Minister said and hung up after they had arranged a time. Han Hongbin then stared at the unknown number and spaced out for a while. The only reason that he could think of for the Prime Minister to contact him at this time was because the Prime Minister had the intention of helping him. If his guess was true, then the Han family would be able to survive this ordeal. To the outside world, the bnce of power in Jingdu seemed stable, but those who had inside information knew that the Young Commander and the Prime Minister were standing on different sides. Each of them had a lot of soldiers under theirmand, but since their powers were evenly matched, neither of them had made a move on the other party. The big four wealthiest families had always been loyal to the Young Commander since Mu Feichi was both the Commander of the nation and the leader of the Mu family. The interests of the big four wealthiest families and the big three noble families had always been the same. Seeing how the Young Commander wasn¡¯t going to help him, Han Hongbin had no choice but to turn to the Prime Minister for assistance.. Chapter 1253 - Makes Sense

Chapter 1253: Makes Sense

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The golf course remained green and lush despite it already being fall. Jiang Chenghuan and Zhao Yumo had already arrived and had started ying. Huo Tingxiao was watching the two of them having fun while he sat under an umbre and sipped on his drink, waiting for thest two people to get there. Descending from the golf cart, Mu Feichi led Yun Xi onto the course. Noticing their arrival, Jiang Chenghuan and Zhao Yumo stopped ying and approached them. ¡°Man! You two arete. It would be a waste not to y golf in such cool weather.¡± Huo Tingxiaoughed. Jiang Chenghuan handed Zhao Yumo a bottle of water before looking at Yun Xi with a cunning smile on his handsome face. ¡°Looks like there¡¯s going to be a huge shift in Jingdu¡¯s power rankings now. The Han family and the Qiao family are really going at each other¡¯s throats. Yun Xi, are you nning to turn the whole ce upside down or what?¡± Yun Xi raised her head to look at Jiang Chenghuan innocently with her sparkling eyes. ¡°Did I do something? I¡¯m just a university student. I don¡¯t have any power or money. Those people are all the top guns in the business world. How could such a nobody like me do anything to them?¡± After hearing that, Jiang Chenghuan almost spat the water out of his mouth. He couldn¡¯t believe that Yun Xi would actually have the nerve to say that. What? Are you pretending to be innocent? Are you calling yourself someone without power and money? With the Young Commander backing you up, there¡¯s no one who dares to go against you except for the President. Jiang Chenghuan scolded her in his head. The bnce of power in Jingdu had been maintained for years and now was about to be toppled. Yun Xi was at the center of the shift. Despite that, Mu Feichi had never even once tried to stop her. The moment she said she wanted to bring one of the big four wealthiest families down, the three noble ns had been dragged into the mess as well. The three ns were forced to unconditionally support her. Even the President could not force them to do something like that. ¡°Also, I wasn¡¯t the one who orchestrated all the incidents that happened to the Han family recently. They are the ones who have been targeting me, and the Qiao family used this as their chance to climb up in the rankings. The Qiao family wanted to use the Han family as a stepping stone. Who am I to help the Qiao family make such a decision?¡± What Yun Xi said made a lot of sense. The only problem was that she was the mastermind behind everything that had happened, a mastermind who never showed herself and got what she wanted by using other people. Jiang Chenghuan could not find any fault in her words. In fact, Yun Xi never publicly made any moves. Even if Mu Feichi did help her, all he did was form a partnership with the Han Corporation and the Qiao Corporation through normal joint bidding procedures. The incidents that had happened to the Qiao Corporation and the Han Corporation all had to do with their ownpanies and had nothing to do with Yun Xi or Mu Feichi. However, it was clear that both of them were the ones controlling the chess pieces and Jingdu was their chessboard. Seeing that Yun Xi was still able to act innocently in front of him, Jiang Chenghuan suddenly realized that this littledy and Mu Feichi were two huge schemers. That was why they were such a good match. Anyone who managed to piss them off would only suffer a humiliating defeat. Jiang Chenghuan coughed and wiped his mouth before saying, ¡°Well...that does make a lot of sense...¡± Zhao Yumo then approached him from behind and scowled at him. ¡°Look at you. Have you ever seen any of the sessful people take credit for things like this?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. You¡¯re always right.¡± Jiang Chenghuan coughed, and he scratched his nose. Yun Xi turned to smile at Zhao Yumo for siding with her. ¡°Yumo, I didn¡¯t know you were so good at ying golf. I don¡¯t even know how to swing a golf club. Why don¡¯t you teach me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just an amateur!¡± Zhao Yumoughed. ¡°It¡¯s better if you ask someone who¡¯s at a professional level to teach you. You know? Like the Young Commander?¡± Knowing that the group of friends had been ying golf for a long time, Zhao Yumo could tell that Mu Feichi was very good at it. ¡°I think they have something to discuss. Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Xi then turned to nod at Mu Feichi before pulling Zhao Yumo away. Chapter 1254 - Her Trap

Chapter 1254: Her Trap

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Once thedies had left, Jiang Chenghuan, who was standing under the huge umbre, turned serious. The smile on his face was pretty much gone. Teasing Yun Xi was one thing, but they were all there for a serious discussion. What had happened in the recent past had forced Jiang Chenghuan to look at Yun Xi in a different light. Even though she had had a lot of help from Mu Feichi, the way she had set up the chessboard and moved the chess pieces was admirable. Targeting the Han family first had indeed been the best start they could have asked for. They had always had the urge to bring the Han family down, but they¡¯d never found the right timing. With Yun Xi taking the lead, the Han family was slowly but steadily walking into her trap, just as she had nned. If thedy hadn¡¯t taken the reins with her meticulous nning, they would¡¯ve had a hard time trying to topple the bnce of power in Jingdu because there was too much that they had to worry about. It would eventually have ended up not happening. Huo Tingxiao, who had been quiet the whole time, capped his water bottle and turned to look at the twodies with eyes that were covered by sunsses. ¡°Chenghuan, can¡¯t you see that the power is going to shift in Jingdu?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Jiang Chenghuan nodded. ¡°I just can¡¯t believe that this day has finallye. Jinzhi has been a good judge of people just as he always has. If we all cooperate, then we will be invincible here.¡± Mu Feichi gently smiled. His calm demeanor was starting to change as if a rock had been dropped into a well, causing ripples. ¡°From what we know about Han Hongbin, he¡¯s not going to abandon the Han Corporation easily, and he will never give up his position as one of the big four wealthiest families,¡± Huo Tingxiao said and turned to look at the man next to him. ¡°You had better be prepared for anything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s natural that Han Hongbin won¡¯t let go of the Han family¡¯s position. But, this is all a part of Yun Xi¡¯s n,¡± Mu Feichi exined. ¡°That¡¯s why she has found a way to force the Han family to side with the Prime Minister and push the Qiao family¡¯s position up. The Qiao family had always been supporting the Prime Minister in secret, but they would have soon be open about it. Even if they are on the same side, the Qiao family will take the Han family¡¯s position, and their beef will continue. When that happens, Yun Xi ns to use all that to make the Prime Minister lose both the Han family and the Qiao family.¡± Her n could kill two birds with one stone. She also still had a hidden card that she hadn¡¯t yed yet. Things were only going to get even more interesting. After a moment of silence, Jiang Chenghuan finally understood what Mu Feichi meant and suddenly raised his head. ¡°So, she¡¯s going to use the Han family to be enemies with the Qiao family and use the fight between them to weaken her opponent. This is an amazing n.¡± ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have something to look forward to.¡± Huo Tingxiao smiled, finally showing signs of interest in his always disinterested eyes. The reason the two of them had asked Mu Feichi to meet was that they wanted to see if they could help with anything. However, after hearing what the Young Commander had to say, they understood that all they had to do was patiently wait for the good news. Yun Xi alone was more than capable of handling this intrigue in the big four wealthiest families. Mu Feichi smiled and got up, walked toward Yun Xi, who was in a position ready to swing a golf club, and hugged her from behind. When Yun Xi felt someone touching her from behind, her grip tightened and she turned her head back. She looked at the man standing behind him, and her posture that she had taken a lot of effort to get right became aplete mess. ¡°A...are you guys done?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Feichi nodded and gently kicked her ankles to separate her legs. ¡°Here. You are standing the wrong way.¡± The man took thedy by her waist with one hand while the other wrapped around her and grabbed her by her wrist. ¡°Separate your legs, rx your body, lean forward a little, and grip the club tightly...¡± As he continued to speak, his deep voice circled around her head while his warm breath hit her ears. She couldn¡¯t help but quiver a little. Her calm, rxed manner became anxious in an instant. Even her breath was starting to get too fast. Yun Xipletely had no idea how the man¡¯s teasing was always able to get into her head and make her imagination go wild at any given time. Chapter 1255 - Wash My Hands

Chapter 1255: Wash My Hands

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In Yun Xi¡¯s past life, she had rarely gone out golfing with Han Yaotian. The only social activities she engaged in with him were parties and dinners. Since golf was an outdoor sport that needed quite some time to learn, Yun Xi had never mastered it. Yet, in order to not embarrass Mu Feichi in the future, she decided it would be better for her to at least master the basics. The only problem was that Mu Feichi took the chance of teaching her to tease her, and his actions instantly messed up all her calm and confidentposure. He had gotten so close to her that she could feel their breathsbining into one. Her mind was like a tangled ball of yarn. With her mind in such a state, her heart began to race as well. Yun Xi listened to his orders like a robot and let him guide her hand to swing the club and hit the ball. Zhao Yumo had already returned back to rest under the umbre the moment Mu Feichi approached Yun Xi. There was no way she would want to watch them expressing their love to each other. It was as if Mu Feichi could sense that Yun Xi was getting nervous and let go of her hand. However, instead of letting her calm down, he walked up to her and raised her head by lifting her chin. ¡°What are you so anxious for? Do you think I¡¯ll devour you?¡± Even though the man had been wanting to do that, he still knew that they were in a public area and there were people watching. Mu Feichi would never let anyone see Yun Xi in an embarrassed state. That was something that only he could see. Thedy blinked and nodded a few secondster. She looked at him with her innocent eyes and said, ¡°You look like you can eat me whole at any moment...¡± Mu Feichi frowned, but then followed up with augh as she was spot on. ¡°I still have to wash my hands first before I eat,¡± Mu Feichi joked and poked Yun Xi¡¯s forehead. ¡°You¡¯ll have to at least learn how to hit the ball today, or there¡¯s no lunch for you.¡± Yun Xi was already on the verge of crying, She struggled to retain thest of her remaining control. ¡°Can I have someone else teach me then?¡± If Mu Feichi were to teach her, there was no way he wouldn¡¯t keep teasing her. It would be impossible for her to learn anything. Mu Feichi frowned and refused. ¡°No! Do you think I¡¯m going to let other people touch you? Over my dead body!¡± Yun Xi red at the man and argued, ¡°Then, you aren¡¯t allowed to touch me either. There are so many people watching, even if you don¡¯t mind them, it¡¯s still awkward for me.¡± HMMM? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me touching you? How am I supposed to teach you if I don¡¯t do that? Are you suggesting that I should do something else to you?¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but gasp and take a deep breath when he said that. She gritted her teeth and forced herself to smile. ¡°I think it¡¯s better we resume our ss.¡± Ever since Yun Xi had gotten acquainted with Mu Feichi, she had never won an argument against him. ... Under the umbre, the other three friends were staring at the two people golfing. Every one of them could see that Mu Feichi was literally expressing his love to Yun Xi in front of them. It was as if he was forcing them to watch him teasing and flirting with her. All three of them diverted their gazes away from Mu Feichi and Yun Xi at the same time, not wanting to watch any further. Jiang Chenghuan then took a nce at Zhao Yumo. Compared to Yun Xi, Zhao Yumo was much more innocent. He finally understood why Mu Feichi had told him for a long time now that it wasn¡¯t a good idea for Zhao Yumo to take over as the head of the Zhao family at such a young age. Fortunately, she was able to endure a lot of things. And since she could do that, then time would train her patience and determination. Whether if it was the present or the future, the business world would always be filled with dangers. As the heir of the Zhao family, if Zhao Yumo wasn¡¯t determined and ruthless enough, she would suffer a miserable life. Since Jiang Chenghuan had already promised Zhao Yumo that he would teach her how to be a good leader, he told himself that he would teach her everything he knew so that she wouldn¡¯t embarrass him in the future. Chapter 1256 - Responsible for Me

Chapter 1256: Responsible for Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the sentry post on Tianyu Mountain, the guard on duty stopped Mu Feichi¡¯s car. Mu Feichi lowered his car window and asked in a stern voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Young Commander, I just wanted to let you know that your father and Instructor Yan are here. They are now at Mu Mansion.¡± ¡°Why did you let them through?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to stop them...¡± Although all the guards were members of the special forces, they were also soldiers. Soldiers were meant to obey orders, especially when those orders were given by amander. Even though the Young Commander had instructed the guards about letting people up, they were still too afraid to forbid the Commander Senior from entering. In the passenger seat, Yun Xi could feel Mu Feichi¡¯s anger boiling. She quickly patted him on the shoulder and coaxed him, ¡°Don¡¯t give them a hard time. For both your father and Instructor Yan to havee up together, they must have an urgent matter to discuss. Let¡¯s head up and hear what they have to say, shall we?¡± Although she was not yet in Mu Feichi¡¯s family and had no right to intervene in his private affairs, she couldn¡¯t stand him reprimanding hisrades in this way. After all, these guards in the sentry posts had always looked out for her, so the least she could do was help douse some fires where they were concerned. It was not Mu Feichi¡¯s intention to make them feel ashamed. Rather, it was simply because he seldom allowed any outsiders to go up the mountain ever since he had decided that he would make Yun Xi thedy of the house one day. Unless it was under really special circumstances or involving someone highly notable, no one else was allowed through, not even his father. Moreover, for him to havee at this moment, he had a pretty good idea of why he hade. Other people might have been unaware of all the recent movements going on in Jingdu, but Mu Senior had eyes and ears all over the city, and he must certainly know how much Yun Xi was involved in everything that was going on. This was no trivial matter after all. The mere lift of her finger could cause a tremendous ripple effect. Now that she was here sitting in his car, he would never believe that she had suffered at all. As if their minds were connected, Yun Xi could roughly guess why Mu Feichi¡¯s father was here today. With a reassuring smile on her face, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If your dad asks any questions, I¡¯ll take total responsibility for it.¡± She was essentially the person pulling all the strings behind the uproar in Jingdu. Since she had been the one to propose the idea, she had no qualms about admitting her actions. Mu Feichi turned his head and nced at her. His thin lips arched ever so slightly into a smirk as he said teasingly to her, ¡°What responsibility? I didn¡¯t see you being so proactive when I asked you to be responsible for me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s hardly the same thing, Young Commander.¡± A certain someone groaned in defeat. Then he acted as if he was pondering deeply for a moment, and he finally nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s not the same thing at all. You shouldn¡¯t need to take responsibility for anything else besides me.¡± ¡°...¡± The car finally stopped at the main entrance to Mu Mansion. As soon as the butler had heard the low rumbling of a car approaching, he hade out and walked over to the car. As he opened the iron gates he nced at the two men sitting in the garden, and then he looked at his young master who had just returned. He coughed softly and said, ¡°Young Master, your father is here.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Mu Feichi swept his eyes toward the two visitors, who had not entered the house but were instead sitting in the garden, sipping tea. The expression on his face became a little more amicable. Following Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes, Yun Xi nced at the two men sitting in the garden. At least they understood Mu Feichi and had not entered his house uninvited. Fortunately, the weather was pleasant today, and sipping tea in the garden was a pleasant way to pass one¡¯s time. Dragging Yun Xi along with him, Mu Feichi plopped himself down across from the two visitors. Without making any small talk, he got right down to business and asked, ¡°To what do I owe this pleasant surprise?¡± Mu Chongli put his cup down and looked at his son and then his eyes hovered over Yun Xi. Those deep, dark eyes sized her up, hinting at a sliver of respect. The tides had turned in Jingdutely. The Han family, one of the big four wealthiest families, seemed to have been suddenly cursed and had been stumbling upon obstacle after obstacle. The three other wealthiest families had gotten on their feet and had been preparing countermeasures to fight for their families. However, the Qiaos, a lesser-known family, had been outed as the scapegoat for the Han family¡¯s situation, leaving everyone¡¯s jaws hanging wide open. Mu Chongli was well aware of all the shameless deeds the Han family was responsible for and had tried to keep hidden. However, the bnce of power among the big four was not an easy thing to break. Even the President had to tiptoe on ss when it came to them, so he had chosen to stay neutral. The reason why the President had not made a move was that the real person in power was Mu Feichi. Calling the shots was not in the President¡¯s cards. s, the person who had made the moves on these families turned out to be just an underaged girl. Chapter 1257 - Perfect Camouflage

Chapter 1257: Perfect Camouge

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This girl was not only courageous at such a young age, but she also didn¡¯t fall short in terms of business skills and power moves aspared to all those old farts. Even Yan Shuo, a harsh instructor who had long stopped mentoring disciples, could not stop showering her with praises. From the way she had led the Hans into trouble, which caused the Qiaos to be outcast, then letting the two families tear each other apart, while she sat back and reaped the benefits like a bountiful fisherman was genius. This was no doubt the grand scheme of a mastermind. Although the Mus were very much involved in all the goings-on, they did not intend to crack down on anyone themselves. They merely allowed themselves to be used as bait as a means of luring the Hans and the Qiaos into conflict. By not taking part in fomenting the discord, the other families had no reason to be wary of the Mus, nor did they end up being harshly criticized. It may have appeared as though they were at the center of the drama, but the reality was not at all what it seemed. While people were still wondering what their part was in all of this, they failed to notice the real mastermind who was pulling all the strings behind the scenes. This young girl¡¯s course of action was truly admirable. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for her, not you.¡± Mu Chongli looked at his son, Mu Feichi. ¡°Since Jingdu has been so lively these days, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re well aware of the situation, being the person holding all the authority.¡± ¡°And?¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Commander Mu, you have always known not to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs, so you needn¡¯t worry yourself about this either.¡± His words were clearly telling his father to back off. The way Mu Feichi spoke was as blunt and unforgiving as always. Mu Feichi was the only one who dared speak to his old man in that manner. Yun Xi saw the gloom in Mu Chongli¡¯s dark eyes and kicked Mu Feichi under the table. Then she gave him a look. Mu Feichi grunted softly, then obediently stopped talking and turned away. Yan Shuo had caught this whole transaction, with one giving a knowing nce, as the other surrendered. He chuckled lightheartedly and said, ¡°Jinzhi, I have something to tell you. Let¡¯s talk in the study. Since Commander Mu is here to see Yun Xi, why don¡¯t we give them some privacy?¡± Mu Feichi turned and looked at Yun Xi as if asking for her help. Yun Xi nodded at him. ¡°Go ahead! Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Just like that, Mu Feichi left unwillingly. He red at Yan Shuo impatiently, seemingly demanding the man to spit out whatever he wanted to talk to him about. However, Yan Shuo only nodded at him solemnly, without opening his mouth to utter so much as a single word. He knew that what he was going to talk about was not a trivial matter, so he quietly got up and walked into the house. As soon as they had departed, Yun Xi and Mu Chongli were left to talk in the courtyard. Yun Xi picked up Mu Chongli¡¯s teacup and poured him a fresh cup of tea. ¡°Commander Mu, have youe to talk to me regarding the Hans or the Qiaos?¡± Yun Xi lifted her gaze slowly, her clear eyes adamant and bold as if she had been long awaiting his arrival. Mu Chongli sat quietly and waited a long while before opening his mouth to speak. ¡°I came here for these two families, as well as the Mu family. I¡¯m just surprised to learn that the person who caused such a ruckus was you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious, Commander Mu. How did you figure out that the person making the moves behind the scenes was not the Young Commander, but me? I¡¯m just a young girl. How could I possibly cause such upheaval?¡± Mu Chongli chuckled lightly. His sharp eyes fell on Yun Xi¡¯s calm face. The way she looked so nonchntly confident seemed as if she was holding the winning ticket right in her palm. Staring at her, he felt as if he could almost see a reflection of Mu Feichi in her. This young girl was gradually bing a scathing replica who had been perfectly molded by Mu Feichi. ¡°I understand that given his status, my son has to take care of the President and the families in everything he does. Breaking the bnce of power of Jingdu is not something he¡¯s unable to do, but rather it¡¯s something he can¡¯t do. And besides, if he actually were to take action, he wouldn¡¯t have done it so tactfully.¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, everyone is wondering whether the Young Commander is the one in control of the situation, but they also have the same doubts as you.¡± ¡°It is precisely this doubt that has be the perfect camouge to conceal your identity so that everyone isn¡¯t able to guess who it is, while you make your moves. I have to say, you are very clever indeed.¡± ¡°Oh, Commander Mu, you tter me.¡± Chapter 1258 - Ultimate Goal

Chapter 1258: Ultimate Goal

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Don¡¯t start to tter me just yet. Because of you, my son has been entangled in this Jingdu scandal. He is going to be involved in trouble, not only because of his having dual roles to uphold, but also because of your endlessmotions. He doesn¡¯t need to be facing all this drama, but now you have forced him to. If any bad things happen to him in the future, should I hold you ountable?¡± Now that this turmoil has erupted, it will only intensify further down the road. It was impossible to put the brakes on now. As the head of the Mu n and the Young Commander of the military, there was no way that Mu Feichi wouldn¡¯t be implicated in this mess. If he hadn¡¯t needed to consider all his responsibilities over all these years, he would have dealt with the Han family a long time ago. If he could have had his way, he certainly would not have waited all this while. ¡°Since I was the one who started this mess, I won¡¯t let the Young Commander get his hands dirty. This was my war to begin with. I never intended to involve the Young Commander into this at all, but now...¡± The current situation had be much different from what she had expected. Mu Feichi¡¯s participation gave her a better chance of winning this game of chess. But it also caused Mu Feichi and the Mu family to be dragged into muddy waters. He could have stayed out of this from the very start, but the truth was that he did it for her. Since Mu Chongli was reprimanding her now for getting Mu Feichi involved, she would have to be the one held ountable for whatever urred. ¡°I will not shirk my responsibilities. No matter what happens in the future, I will face it together with the Young Commander.¡± Taking a deep breath, she raised her head and looked at the stern Commander Mu sitting across from her and clenched the teacup in her hand. Mu Chongli¡¯s eyebrows trembled at the sight. Those pure eyes seemed to burn with unyielding tenacity, and, as she looked up, her gaze was deadly enough to split apart the mountains and the seas. ¡°I know I¡¯m speaking to the father of the Young Commander. It is not my wish to involve the Young Commander in my personal grievances. I just want to be with him. In order to be good enough to stand by his side, I will do everything in my power to make myself stronger. Tackling the Han family is just the beginning. This was something he had always wanted to do but could not, so I did it for him. I will use my abilities to prove that I¡¯m worthy to stand beside him.¡± In order to be his equal, she was willing to do whatever it took. ¡°Personal grievances?¡± As Mu Chongli caught the deadly intent shing in her eyes, his eyebrows twitched ever so slightly. ¡°I¡¯m intrigued as to how the Han family has offended you that you chose to target them first.¡± Yun Xi paused, gently lowering the teacup in her hand, and she let out a chuckle. Her alluring rosy face seemed ever so nonchnt and carefree. ¡°Perhaps we were simply enemies in our past lives. Not to mention, the things that the Han family has secretly done over the past few years, be it their drug deals or other dark crimes, are so evil that any one of them could easily have sentenced them to death. Han Hongbin believes that the Young Commander is too afraid to touch him for fear of tipping the bnce of power between the big four wealthiest families, which is why he has always been so brazen and reckless. To allow such a malignant tumor totch itself onto Jingdu, it is a threat not only to the big four wealthiest families, but also to the three noble ns.¡± ¡°Hearing what you just said, do you intend to crush the Hans and let the Qiaos take their ce instead?¡± Yun Xi nodded and didn¡¯t deny her actions. ¡°Then, are you aware that the Qiao family stands with the Prime Minister?¡± ¡°I¡¯m well aware.¡± ¡°I heard that Han Hongbin was begging to see Mu Feichi at the sentry post. Did you know that?¡± Yun Xi nodded. It was all a part of her grand scheme. ¡°You have pushed the Han family to the edge, yet you refuse to lend them a hand. In order to protect himself, Han Hongbin is bound to seek out a powerful ally. By doing so, you are inevitably pushing them to be on the same side as the Prime Minister. Aren¡¯t you worried that you¡¯ll end up making a new enemy?¡± ¡°Getting the Hans to be on the same team as the Prime Minister is precisely what I want. By the time the Qiaos take their ce, they will soon start tearing each other¡¯s throats apart, which will then give me the opportunity to eradicate both ns in one fell swoop.¡± Her goal was not only to destroy both the Han and Qiao families, nor was she nning to stop at just toppling the bnce of power in Jingdu, her ultimate goal was the destruction of the Prime Minister. She wanted topletely obliterate all power that the Prime Minister had, and only then would Mu Feichi have nothing left to worry about. Chapter 1259 - Bold Ambitions

Chapter 1259: Bold Ambitions

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio By using the Hans to subvert the Qiaos, and then eradicating them both at once while the other ns were busy going at each other¡¯s throats... He had to agree, it was the perfect n. Mu Chongli chuckled out loud as his eyes lit up in admiration. ¡°You may be young, but your ambitions are far from shy.¡± He could see that neither her ambitions nor her visions were short-sighted at all. However, the Prime Minister was still standing behind the Han and the Qiao families. Since she had made this move, she would most certainly be aware of the threat that the Prime Minister posed against Mu Feichi. If so, then her ultimate goal would be... Hah! This young girl was obviously no in jane. ¡°But these two patriarchs are old snakes. Plotting against them on your own will be no walk in the park.¡± ¡°I know, but everyone has their weaknesses. Even a great n has its weak link.¡± As she spoke brimming with confidence, Mu Chongli suddenly saw in her the young Mu Feichi at the moment when he proudly became the man in charge. Comparing that rascal to her, they were practically two peas in a pod. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just sit back and watch the fireworks explode. Don¡¯t make me get my hopes up for nothing.¡± Yun Xi nodded. Since he had gotten the answers he¡¯de for, Mu Chongli had no reason to stay on this subject any longer and casually chatted with her about recent developments instead. Behind the tall windows of the living room on the first floor, two figures silently looked at the two people sitting in the courtyard. Although they had no idea of the words being exchanged, neither of them spoke. It wasn¡¯t until the subject had been changed that Mu Feichi finally stopped worrying. He turned to look at Yan Shuo, who had been studying him all this while. Yan Shuo snorted yfully, then turned around and plopped himself down on the couch in front of him. ¡°Instructor Yan, I assume you wanted to speak to me regarding Crocodile, am I correct?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the gist of it.¡± Yan Shuo nodded. ¡°I know you already have a suspect in mind. Regardless, this matter needs to be resolved as quickly as possible. I just swung by the President¡¯s office where I met with him today. The current national situation in Country M is tense indeed. Once a civil war breaks out there, your team of Special Forces will need to cooperate with the Navy to execute a rescue operation and evacuate our citizens who live in theirnd. With you being out of the country, it might be difficult topete with thest of Crocodile¡¯s mercenaries by relying on the abilities of that girl alone.¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s expression suddenly turned solemn at the mere mention of this quandary. His handsome face filled with a somber aura. ¡°I¡¯m well aware of this problem.¡± The current national situation in Country M was bing increasingly tense. Once a civil war broke out, he would be required to lead the army to evacuate their citizens who lived there. With him being out of the country, it would the perfect chance for Crocodile to strike, which was what he dreaded most. Regardless of whether or not Han Hongbin was Crocodile, taking care of the Hans was the top priority. If something were to happen, he would be too far away to do anything from abroad. ¡°I thought that with how the girl has put the Hans through so much troubletely, Han Hongbin was bound to retaliate. I¡¯m surprised that he would rather endure all this and go to jail rather than to make a move using the connections he readily has in the palms of his hands.¡± ¡°He may have endured, but didn¡¯t he still make his move at the very end?¡± Mu Feichi smirked mischievously, his dark eyes filled with strong murderous intent. If he hadn¡¯t abused his power, the girl wouldn¡¯t have driven the Hans into the deep end in the first ce, and Han Hongbin wouldn¡¯t have panicked out of desperation. It was his recklessness that allowed them to track down the contact he was trying to bribe, which would have otherwise been impossible to trace. If Han Hongbin had not made his move, there wouldn¡¯t have been enough evidence to seize the man. The minute he started to act, he left a paper trail to follow. ¡°Be careful, that old snake won¡¯t be beaten so easily. Since you¡¯ve put so much heat on the Hans, Han Hongbin is now back again, and this time he will bite back. By the way, I heard that you¡¯ve invited Yi Qianmo back in town?¡± ¡°Yes, I invited him back to teach the girl about counterterrorism strategies and tactics, and also to establish a counterterrorism operation while he¡¯s here.¡± ¡°The girl has a lot to learn. If possible, you should take her to a real battlefield to show her what it¡¯s really like out there. Only then can she truly grow.¡± ¡°Never in a million years!¡± Mu Feichi pulled his head up abruptly, and his dark deadly eyes fell on Yan Shuo. ¡°That¡¯s something you would never wish to relive yourself, and you think I¡¯d willingly put her through that?¡± Yan Shuo let out an awkward chuckle, then lowered his gaze and kept his mouth shut. Although a bloody battlefield was where the best soldiers were molded, it was also the ce where soldiers would be burdened with a lifetime of nightmares. Chapter 1260 - Clever Little Sweetheart

Chapter 1260: Clever Little Sweetheart

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As Mu Chongli was getting ready to leave, Yun Xi took some newspaper and wrapped the hibiscus flowers she had cut from the courtyard this morning and handed them to him. She had learned from the housekeeper that Mu Feichi¡¯s mother¡¯s favorite flower was the double-bloom hibiscus. There were also quite a number of hibiscus trees in the courtyard of Mu Family Manor, which were probably fairly old as they had trunks much thicker than those at Mu Mansion. In the courtyard of Mu Mansion, a small flower patch had been nted with three new varieties of hibiscus. The flowers were blooming beautifully as they typically did during this time of year. Mu Chongli looked at the hibiscus flowers that Yun Xi had given to him and then subconsciously nced over at Mu Feichi. Mu Feichi was standing idly in the living room, seemingly having no intention of seeing off his guests. Then he looked back at Yun Xi¡¯s face that was filled with sincerity. His eyes quivered slightly as he took the bouquet from her and, ever so softly, he murmured his thanks. As if to conceal his momentary unusual behavior, he turned around and walked out quickly. Watching them leave, Yun Xi turned to look at the gloomy man who was standing beside her. Thinking that he might have been upset by her giving away the flowers he had nted with his bare hands, she walked toward him with her head down. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you upset that I gave the flowers to Commander Mu?¡± Mu Feichi suddenly snapped out of his thoughts. He reached out and put an arm around her as they entered the house together. ¡°I¡¯m not upset by that. I¡¯m just thinking about the Hans.¡± ¡°What about the Hans? Did something happen?¡± Yun Xi turned to look at his profile. His dark eyes appeared gloomy, and she could neither read his expression nor understand what was going through his mind. She hardly ever saw him with such a solemn look on his face. Could it be that something unthinkable had happened? ¡°If Han Hongbin happens to be Crocodile, he must still have in his hands a most powerful team of mercenaries. Since he has finally appeared to save the Han Corporation from the depths of despair, he¡¯s sure to bite back. You should be careful if you go out running errands these days and try not to go to quiet ces where there¡¯s no one around.¡± She was now about to face threats from the Han family: some that wille charging headfirst, while some when she least expects them. Even if he tries to keep his eyes on her as much as he can, there will be times when he won¡¯t be able to. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll be more careful. Han Wanling is now being detained. For the sake of the Han family¡¯s reputation, Han Hongbin will definitely try to get her out. The evidence for Han Wanling¡¯s crime of kidnapping was solid. If the Qiaos don¡¯t budge, Han Hongbin won¡¯t be able to sweet-talk his way out of this despite his vastwork of connections. Before the Hans and the Qiaos decide to work together, I have to help make the Qiaos rise in the ranks. I guess I¡¯ll just have to speed things along.¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows and chuckled lightly. Seeing her in such high spirits, he couldn¡¯t help but tease her. ¡°What do you intend to do? The Qiao family has clearly shown their strength by cooperating with the Mus in the two projects, but to push the Qiaos up the ranks in such a short time, while also dragging the Han family down simultaneously is certainly no easy task. Especially since...¡± Mu Feichi lifted his finger and gently tapped Yun Xi¡¯s nose, reminding her teasingly, ¡°The Qiao family¡¯s economic power is not strong enough. If the Qiaos can¡¯te up with sufficient funding, it would be impossible for them to rank alongside the big four wealthiest families. After all, the most important element of being one of the big four is economic strength.¡± Yun Xi blinked and her eyes gleamed cunningly. ¡°The Qiaos may not have that, but, lest we forget, the Prime Minister has their backs. Even if the Prime Minister has no money, the Han family does. If Han Hongbin really is Crocodile, the riches he has tucked away might even surpass the Mus¡¯.¡± ¡°With the Hans dying to destroy the Qiaos now, do you really think Han Hongbin would offer to take out his own money to help them rise?¡± Seeming to have figured out her master n, Mu Feichi couldn¡¯t help grinning from ear to ear. His little sweetheart was such a genius! ¡°Well, isn¡¯t the Prime Minister supposed to be the gatekeeper in all this?¡± Yun Xi blinked her eyes sweetly. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Han Hongbin show some sincerity if he wants to get chummy with the Prime Minister? What¡¯s more, if he wants to get Han Wanling out, he¡¯d have to seek help from the Qiaos. Given the circumstances, even if it hurts his pride, he would still need to forgo his dignity to save her.¡± Her thoughts and his were so aligned. Mu Feichi was so overwhelmed with joy, he held her face and kissed her hard. ¡°How brilliantly clever you are, my little sweetheart. Whatever it is you wish to do, go ahead. I have your back.¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± Chapter 1261 - Gateway Move

Chapter 1261: Gateway Move

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The news of Han Wanling¡¯s detention had spread throughout Jingdu. This news was a severe p in the face for Han Hongbin who had just spent much effort to free himself and salvage whatever reputation the Han family had. The burden of damage control was now ced on Han Hongbin, and he had to find a way to free Han Wanling from jail. The Qiao family did not back down either. They weaponized the kidnapping that the Han family had carried out by proposingwsuits and sanctions against their corporation. The noise that the Qiao family was making was quickly picked up on by everyone in Jingdu. However, one person watched the conflict between the two families with great amusement. Yun Xi was enjoying the tension between the two. She had even nned to use the coboration between the Mu and Qiao Corporations as an additional jab. She requested Gu Baifan to arrange for a press conference on behalf of the Mu Corporation to inform the press that the Corporation was going to double their investments in the two coborative projects. When the news broke, many in Jingdu felt sympathy for the Han family, and many more were seething with jealousy for the Qiao family. The two coborative projects with the Mu Corporation were a source of jealousy for many, and the doubled investments were a silver lining amid the misfortune that the family had suffered. All in Jingdu were filled with envy for the Qiao family. The members of the Qiao family were well aware of the significance of the projects as well. Qiao Dehao viewed the two projects as if they were gifts from the divine. He was cautious about every detail and ensured that no more idents would ur. Yun Xi could not help butugh as she heard Gu Baifan¡¯s description of Qiao Dehao. Even his reaction had been exactly what she had been expecting. If Qiao Dehao were going to have the gall to take down the Han family, he needed to have powerful allies behind him that gave him the confidence to move. Aside from having the Prime Minister behind him, there were many assets and connections that he had umted over the years that served as a strong foundation for him. With the support that he had and the state that the Han family was in, Yun Xi would doubt Qiao Dehao¡¯spetency as the head of the household if he did not adopt an offensive stance at the current time. ¡°But, Yun Xi, this may deepen the hatred between the two families, and this may also turn the Mu Corporation into a target for the Han family.¡± ¡°I know, but Han Hongbin ispletely concerned with the Qiao family at the moment. I doubt that he would have the strength or the time to retaliate against the Mu Corporation. If he has them, he will use the untapped resources and connections he has, and this will be the gateway move for us to dig deeper into his connections. This is a huge opportunity for us.¡± Gu Baifan nodded. ¡°Got it. I will inform you if Han Hongbin engages in any suspicious behavior.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, I still need you to do something for me. We need to let the Qiao family know that due to Han Hongbin¡¯s history of drug trafficking, the big three noble families have ns to remove the Han family from the big four wealthiest families and let the Qiao family take their ce.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t a bit early to break this news to them? The Qiao familyck the economic power to take over at the moment.¡± The big four wealthiest families had never been a constant, and the recement of the Han family by the Qiao family would have happened sooner orter. However, the Qiao family needed to have a suitable financial portfolio, or the other big families would be unwilling to let them join their ranks. ¡°What makes you think the Qiao familycks economic powers?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes blinked, and a sly expression surfaced on her face. ¡°The Qiao family may not have much, but the Han family has plenty. If Han Hongbin wants to free Han Wanling, he will need to fulfill the conditions of the Qiao family, if you know what I mean...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s statement lit a lightbulb for Gu Baifan. ¡°So Han Hongbin will tap his resources in order to try to take back his ce from the Qiao family. He must resent them deeply after all the fines and reparations he had to pay them.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s too bad. Who asked Han Wanling to be so foolish? If she hadn¡¯t tried to kidnap me, I would never have had the opportunity to make this happen. The Han family gave me a chance to push the Qiao family up, and I would have been a fool to pass up on this chance.¡± ¡°However, the Han family and the Qiao family are at war right now. What you did will transform the conflict between the two families into an unresolvable state.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the point. Besides, when the two families finally see eye to eye concerning profit, I will ensure that Han Yaotian ends up marrying Qiao Ximin.¡± ¡°Huh? How can that be possible?¡± All Yun Xi gave in response was a quick smile. This was a surprise for the future.. She did not need to rush and exin it at the present time. Chapter 1262 - Against Her Wishes

Chapter 1262: Against Her Wishes

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As Yun Xi was on her way to theboratories, a ck figure suddenly appeared before her and blocked her path in the corridor. Stopping in her tracks, Yun Xi studied the figure that had blocked her path with raised brows. She smiled innocently as she looked at Liang Xinyi, who was standing as an obstacle in her path. She had known that Liang Xinyi woulde and look for her. It was only a matter of time. However, for Liang Xinyi to appear in front of Yun Xi almost instantly after the incident broke gave her a valuable insight into how important Han Wanling was to Liang Xinyi. More important, Yun Xi could finally understand what had made Liang Xinyi such a useful pawn for Han Wanling and others. ¡°You were behind Miss Han¡¯s arrest, weren¡¯t you, Yun Xi?¡± The interrogating tone of her voice and her beastly and frightening expression demonstrated the resentment that was within Liang Xinyi¡¯s heart. She was like a wild animal that was prepared to tear Yun Xi into shreds. Han Wanling was the only person aside from Han Zhongteng who had ever served as a dependable source of support for Liang Xinyi, and Han Wanling had been the only one who had actually acted humanely toward Liang Xinyi. Yet now Yun Xi had ruthlessly made sure that she was sent to jail. Without Han Wanling, Liang Xinyi had only Han Zhongteng to depend on in the future. The thought of using her body in exchange for the things she wanted to aplish in life once again made her skin crawl with disgust. ¡°If you¡¯re convinced it was me, do you have any proof? The whole of Jingdu knows that she was arrested because she kidnapped Qiao Ximin. She did this to herself. Besides, all you are is ackey to her. Who are you toe after me?¡± ¡°You...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s honest and humiliating words sent Liang Xinyi into a fit of fury. The anger boiling within her had almost obscured whatever logical thinking she had. However, she could not let her emotions get the best of her before she had aplished what she had intended to do. The girl who Liang Xinyi had had under her feet now had her feet on top of Liang Xinyi¡¯s head. The tables had turned against Liang Xinyi, and she was unwilling to swallow this fact. The more her resentment umted, the more she had to hold in her resentment. She believed she would be able to pay the humiliation Yun Xi had given her back tenfold when the opportunity was right for her to rise again. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that. If you weren¡¯t plotting against her, why would she kidnap Qiao Ximin? And why would this have been broadcast to all of Jingdu? You must have nned this.¡± The using words stood out to Yun Xi. Particrly those that directly framed her as the individual responsible for the plight of Han Wanling. Yun Xi frowned and gave Liang Xinyi another look. Liang Xinyi had approached her intending to have her admit that she was the one who had set Han Wanling up and had her arrested. Liang Xinyi¡¯s goal was for her to admit her involvement, and Yun Xi was naturally going to go against her wishes. Yun Xi could deduce that Liang Xinyi had a voice-recording pen on her as she questioned her. She had wanted a voice recording of her confession as evidence to prove Han Wanling¡¯s innocence. Yun Xiughed to herself at the absurdity of Liang Xinyi¡¯s n. ¡°This is nder. You need more than lies to free Han Wanling, Liang Xinyi, and I don¡¯t think you are capable of that. Don¡¯t drag others into your muddy waters. But this is all you know, isn¡¯t it? Move out of my way if you have nothing else to add.¡± Yun Xi took a step forward and shoved Liang Xinyi to the side. The momentum caused Liang Xinyi to stumble backward, and her expression was full of the humiliation she had suffered. ¡°You...wait and see. I will prove that you are behind this.¡± In response, Yun Xi sneered and replied, ¡°I think you had better find a way to hold onto the Han family. Since Han Wanling has been arrested, maybe you should change your target? I heard Han Hongbin has been released, why not go to see him? He¡¯s the head of the Han family, after all. He might free Han Wanling if you ask him to.¡± Yun Xi reached out and patted Liang Xinyi¡¯s shoulders as she continued, ¡°You better hold it tightly,¡± she added with a chilling chuckle, ¡°...or you will never have the chance to do it again.¡± Liang Xinyi gripped the voice-recording pen in her pocket tightly, her teeth grinding hard against each other in fury as she watched Yun Xi¡¯s figure move farther and farther away from her. It took her several deep breaths to swallow the raging emotions within her. We will wait and see, she thought. We will wait and see, Yun Xi! Liang Xinyi had had Yun Xi under her feet before, and she believed that she could do that again with the right methods and the right support behind her. She had had no expectations about the Su family from the beginning, and she had ced all of her hopes and faith into the Han family. There was no way she was going to let it go easily. With this thought in mind, Liang Xinyi turned and headed for the school gates. Chapter 1263 - A Fool

Chapter 1263: A Fool

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was not long after Liang Xinyi had left that Yun Xi made a call to Team Leader A and instructed him to have the team monitor Liang Xinyi¡¯s daily activities for the next two days and report any abnormalities. ¡°It¡¯s not like you to zone out in Professor Fang¡¯s ss, Yun Xi,¡± Lan Jingmented as she gave Yun Xi¡¯s elbow a small jab. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you thinking about?¡± Yun Xi stopped her wandering thoughts and turned her attention back to the ss. She smiled awkwardly as her eyes met with Professor Fang¡¯s, who was staring in her direction. She began to scramble and take down the lesson¡¯s notes. There were pros and cons to being the top schr in three subjects. The pros were that she was favored by her professors, and the cons were that everyone else in school had dered her as thepetitor who they wanted to take down. Once her lesson had ended, Yun Xi was joined by Zhao Yumo during her break time. The two had memorized each other¡¯s timetables, and since their departments were not too far apart, they spent most of their break times together. ¡°I saw Liang Xinyi stopping you by the school gates this morning. What did she want? She had sses too, and she skipped them. What¡¯s she plotting?¡± If this incident had not urred right before Zhao Yumo¡¯s ss, she would have joined the two to find out what Liang Xinyi had wanted from Yun Xi. Han Wanling¡¯s arrest had be infamous in Jingdu, and Liang Xinyi had lost her key pir of support in the process. There was no doubt she would have been in a state of panic. ¡°She¡¯s lost Han Wanling, and she¡¯s panicking. She tried to force me to admit that I had something to do with her arrest. Even if I had, I wouldn¡¯t simply tell her about it. Who knew if she had a voice-recording pen in her pocket? Why would any culprit go through all the trouble if someone else could obtain an admission of guilt that easily?¡± ¡°Considering what Han Wanling did, it will not be easy for Han Hongbin to free Han Wanling, am I right?¡± The live broadcast had shown the world Han Wanling¡¯s true character and intentions. Even if she said she had been set up by others, the public had already witnessed the ugly side of her. ¡°Liang Xinyi thought if she could squeeze a false confession out of me, she could free Han Wanling. How foolish.¡± ¡°Personally, I feel that Han Hongbin won¡¯t be able to salvage the reputation of the Han family and free Han Wanling. Han Wanling is already proof positive of the Han family¡¯s poor character. No matter what he does, the impression has been set. But Han Hongbin will definitely try to free his daughter. What do you think he will do?¡± ¡°Qiao Ximin was the victim, and Han Hongbin needs the Qiao family¡¯s pardon first to free her.¡± Yun Xi squinted her eyes, and her pupils became ice-cold as she continued in a meaningful tone, ¡°I have been waiting for this. If the Qiao family ascends, the tension between these two families will never be resolved.¡± ¡°But once they do, their economic powers will be publicly disclosed. The Qiao family has kept themselves well hidden. Do you think they have the appropriate economic power to enter into the big four?¡± ¡°The Qiao family do not need to have it if the Han family has them covered. If Han Hongbin wants a pardon from the Qiao family, he will have to share some assets with them. Nothing is too hard for him.¡± ¡°Ah, I see. So the Han family will push the Qiao family up to take their ce by bringing themselves down. D*mn, this is pretty cruel. Han Hongbin must be seething with hatred for you and the Qiao family right now.¡± Yun Xi shrugged. She retained her innocent demeanor as she continued, ¡°Well, we can look forward to that!¡± The mention of Han Wanling had brought up another topic in Zhao Yumo¡¯s mind¡ªthe socialite ball was a hot topic within Jingdu recently. ¡°Seems that Han Wanling won¡¯t be able to attend the socialite ball anymore now that she has been detained,¡± shemented, propping her chin on a hand. ¡°Too bad, she returned from overseas and then sabotaged herself. She will lose her chance for another three years. This might be the biggest regret of her life. Knowing her, she will definitely not let you off the hook. You better watch out for her, Yun Xi.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My attendance at the ball will only be revealed at the start of the ball. She won¡¯t find out beforehand that I will be attending. Even if she has something nned, it would be for after the start of thepetition, and I doubt there would be much she can do. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Still, you have to be careful.¡± Chapter 1264 - Eliminating Yun Xi

Chapter 1264: Eliminating Yun Xi

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Liang Xinyi headed straight for the Han Corporation once she had left school. She was no stranger to the building, and the receptionist had let her through many times to see Han Wanling. However, this time, Liang Xinyi requested to meet the director instead. The sudden change left the receptionist in a dilemma, but she eventually dialed the office of the vice director to seek permission. Coincidentally, Han Hongbin was in the office of Han Yaotian when he received the call from the receptionist. As Han Yaotian listened to the request from the receptionist, a wave of hesitation washed over him. He turned to Han Hongbin and spoke after a moment of deliberation. ¡°Father, this girl called Liang Xinyi wishes to meet us. She is rather special, you see. She¡¯s the cousin of Yun Xi and the daughter of the second wife of the fourth Su son. She has little to no connections, but her rtionships are rather valuable. Elder sister had used her as an eye to keep watch on Yun Xi when she was overseas, but who knew she was involved in a scandal with Han Zhongteng. He even stood up for her during the Su wedding banquet. Their rtionship is prettyplicated, I believe. Would you like to meet her?¡± All of Han Yaotian¡¯s words were a ring hint to Han Hongbin that Liang Xinyi could be an individual who possessed significant uses for the Han family. Whether it was for surveying Yun Xi or keeping Han Zhongteng in check, Liang Xinyi posed a useful resource to be tapped into. Han Hongbin frowned as if he was deep in thought. Liang Xinyi had no significance or status in Jingdu, yet he could not deny that she had utility especially when it came to crucial moments of a crisis. ¡°She¡¯s still here despite your sister being locked up in the jail. She must be quite loyal and dedicated to having us as a pir of her support. Tell them to bring her up. We should not waste this chance.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Han Yaotian agreed and informed the front desk to usher Liang Xinyi up to their office. Liang Xinyi was brimming with hope when the receptionist agreed to take her to the vice director¡¯s office. She went over the words she nned to say in the elevator. This was an opportunity for her to meet the head of the Han family and leave a good impression. This was an extremely rare opportunity as well to ensure she could keep the Han family as her pir of support. Once she reached the office, the sight of Han Yaotian struck her previous confidence a bit. She recalled what Han Wanling had said about Han Yaotian as her obstacle in seeding to be the heir of the Han family, but Liang Xinyi also knew that once Han Wanling had been detained, she would lose her chance to attend the socialite ball and her reputation would have fallen into h*ll. There was no doubt that Han Yaotian would be the sessor instead of her. Liang Xinyi reminded herself that the director was someone she should never offend, not even unintentionally. ¡°D...director Han...¡± ¡°Heard you are a friend of my daughter. Did you have something to share with me?¡± ¡°I...¡± Liang Xinyi gritted her teeth and retrieved the recording of her conversations with Yun Xi from her pocket. She yed the recording for the two of them to listen to. ¡°I figured that Miss Han must have been set up by someone, and her only enemy would be Yun Xi. So I tried to confirm my suspicions and recorded our conversations as proof. Who would have thought that cursed girl would be so reluctant to say anything? This was all I could get from her. I doubt they will be of any help to Miss Han...¡± As the recording came to an end, Han Hongbin studied Liang Xinyi with a frown. He had not met Yun Xi personally, but he had felt the heat of her tactics. His daughter had lost twice to Yun Xi. He had thought their fight was a childish squabble, but now he¡¯d learned that despite Yun Xi¡¯s age, her ns and schemes were above those of ordinary men. To make matters worse, she had the support of the Young Commander. Jingdu was nothing but a game of chess for her. Even Han Hongbin, who had dabbled in various frauds and vices during his years in the financial world, had been sent to jail by a girl who was barely an adult. This was a humiliation that Han Hongbin had taken seriously, and he believed eliminating Yun Xi was the only method to resolve it. ¡°This recording does not prove much, but I appreciate your intentions. Thank you anyway. This case has been a pain, and I have been very overwhelmed trying to resolve the situation.¡± Han Hongbin sighed. His voice carried the worry and resignation of a doting father when he spoke again, ¡°I heard you and Yun Xi are cousins?¡± ¡°We are...but our rtionship has long soured. If she did not n to sabotage me in every way, I would not be in the state I am in today!¡± Liang Xinyi burst out. She could not salvage a sliver of good name even if she scraped every surface of her reputation, and she had had her innocence taken by Han Zhongteng.. She was nothing more than a joke for the high society of Jingdu. Chapter 1265 - Be Our Eyes

Chapter 1265: Be Our Eyes

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Bringing Yun Xi down was what Liang Xinyi thought about every day. After suffering so much humiliation at her hands, every thought of Yun Xi filled Liang Xinyi with resentment. She was certain that neither of them had strong pirs of support behind them, yet Yun Xi had managed to leave Liang Xinyi in the dust after every confrontation. Liang Xinyi doubted that anyone could understand her boiling rage. Liang Xinyi was prepared to do whatever she had to do to pave her way into the upper-ss society of Jingdu. If she was unable to do that, she would have to stay a in civilian for the rest of her life. She had prepared herself psychologically about what she would have to sacrifice. Whether it was her pride or her reputation, she was determined to embark on the road to glory. ¡°Despite being cousins, we have been at odds since we were kids. Therefore, I could not let Miss Han be hurt by Yun Xi. I will always look for ways to help Miss Han. Moreover, I grew up with Yun Xi so I know her weaknesses better than anyone. If Director Han would take me on as a partner in taking Yun Xi down, I will definitely not let you down.¡± Liang Xinyi did not bother to mask the viciousness and hatred she had for Yun Xi. She needed Han Hongbin to witness her anger and to see, within that anger, her determination and her sincerity. She had to put on a disy of will in order to move Han Hongbin into taking her under his wing. While Liang Xinyi had been rambling about her determination to take down Yun Xi, the more experienced Han Hongbin had already established a n for her. In fact, ever since Han Yaotian had reminded him of who Liang Xinyi was, he had had an idea in mind for her. As Liang Xinyi had stated her desire to work for him, Han Hongbin had to give her a reply. More important, his reply had to convince Liang Xinyi that he needed her loyalty. ¡°My daughter is arrogant. I must have spoiled Wanling when she was a kid. She does not have many friends, and lots of people tend to avoid her or shun herpletely. You¡¯re the only one who has been thinking about her and caring about her. It is an honor for her to have a friend like you. I appreciate that we have amon enemy that you are willing to work to take down together, but...¡± Han Hongbin advanced,plimenting Liang Xinyi and praising her strong perseverance. He hoped that this would cushion the magnitude of his request and that Liang Xinyi would not see his proposal as unreasonable. ¡°But...?¡± Liang Xinyi was ready for the turbulence that was ahead. She had psyched herself up for any unexpected troubles that woulde her way. ¡°My daughter is still being detained and whether she can be freed remains an unknown. Of course we can take you in, but if you visit me repeatedly the public might think you are my illegitimate daughter. This would be bad for both our reputations...¡± Han Hongbin took a slight pause for effect. ¡°I heard you¡¯re close to Zhongteng too?¡± he continued casually. The mention of Han Zhongteng grated on Liang Xinyi¡¯s nerves. ¡°What do you mean, Director Han?¡± She had hoped and prayed for Han Wanling¡¯s return in order to free herself from the clutches of Han Zhongteng, yet now she had circled herself back to where she had started. ¡°Since you are on our side, I can be honest with you. Zhongteng had his sights set on Yaotian¡¯s position. But he¡¯s not the one in line, his temper is bad, and hecks a sense of responsibility. Moreover, he was involved in quite a bit of scandal recently. We could never let him be the heir of the family. If you could stand by him and be our eyes on him, we can keep track of his every move.¡± He paused and continued, ¡°It would mean a great deal for us if you could help us in this way. We will reward you ordingly.¡± ¡°Um...¡± Liang Xinyi was reluctant, but in the face of Han Hongbin¡¯s sincerity, she had to consider the proposal. Han Hongbin¡¯s reasons were justified. While his daughter remained in detention, Liang Xinyi needed to have a decent public image and reputation to seek assistance from others in the Han family.. If not, her lowly status might spread rumors of another Han family illegitimate child, and of course then Han Hongbin would never consider making her a part of the Han Corporation. Chapter 1266 - Too Stunned to Reply

Chapter 1266: Too Stunned to Reply

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Liang Xinyi gritted her teeth. She needed the Han family as a pir of support. She would be nothing without them. The idea of being Han Hongbin¡¯s spy was much more appealing than trading her body for benefits with Han Zhongteng. At the very least, she had more to gain by bing the eyes of Han Hongbin. The head of the Han family remained Han Hongbin and not Han Zhongteng. If she could gain his favor there would be more benefits to be reaped. Still, it took a bit more convincing for Liang Xinyi to make the final decision to agree to their proposal. However, it was just a matter of time anyway. Liang Xinyi had no other options, and she realized that she would have to cave sooner orter. She had no other choice if she wanted to surpass Yun Xi and destroy her. Liang Xinyi needed a strong source of support to put her ns into action. If the Su family was unwilling to lend her any form of assistance, she would find help on her own. Han Hongbin hummed softly to himself as he watched the viciousness on Liang Xinyi¡¯s face. Liang Xinyi was a good weapon to have. She was reckless and ready to sacrifice anything for her goals. He could find many uses for her. ... Yun Xi was on her way home from school when she received a phone call from the leader of Team A, notifying her that Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling were waiting for her by the school gates. The peace that Yun Xi had been enjoying did notst long. Liang Xiuqin hade knocking on her door once again and she had brought Yun Ziling with her. She ran through the possible reasons for Liang Xiuqin¡¯s untimely arrival. There were only two possible reasons: one was that Yun Ziling was being ostracized in school and the other was what had transpired with Jiang Chenghuan. It had been days since the incident with Jiang Chenghuan, and she had given Liang Xiuqin a warning about stirring up more bad feelings with the Jiang Corporation, yet she still had the gall toe look for Yun Xi. As soon as Liang Xiuqin caught a glimpse of Yun Xi approaching the school gates, she rushed forward and gripped Yun Xi¡¯s arms tightly, as if she was afraid Yun Xi would run off. Her grip was so tight that Yun Xi felt a dull pain in her arm. Yun Xi frowned and looked at her mother with an expression of disdain. The more she looked at her mother¡¯s facial features, the uglier she seemed to have be. She pried her mother¡¯s fingers off her arm. Before Yun Xi could speak, Liang Xiuqin immediatelyunched into her usual pver, ¡°Have you forgotten where your home is? Have you moved out? You don¡¯te home; you don¡¯t pick up your calls... Do you still see me as your mom, Yun Xi?¡± Yun Xi smiled and took a step back. It was hard to believe anyone would be happy to see her mother wherever she went. ¡°I don¡¯t. What did you want to discuss with me? Hurry, I still have sses to go to.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s annoyed reply lit up Liang Xiuqin¡¯s anger. Yun Ziling had been faring so well in school, but now she wasing home every day in tears because her ssmates had been mocking her since they found out she had been lying to them about her wealth. This had caused her to throw a tantrum at Jingdu High, and she had been put on suspension by the principal. Yun Yuanfeng had given the two of them a severe scolding about this. Liang Xiuqin had been under immense pressure, and Yun Xi¡¯s irritated expression added an entire barrel of oil to the fire. ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude? It¡¯s bad enough that you don¡¯te home, but it¡¯s worse that you talk to me so arrogantly. Is this what school teaches you to do? You don¡¯t even have any basic human respect. You might as well drop out and work. Save money for your father...¡± Yun Xi turned coldly and studied Liang Xiuqin, who by this point had almost turned red with anger, and she scoffed with amusement. ¡°Are you here just to scold me? What a waste of my time. Why not just tell me what you want? I¡¯m not that patient to stand here and waste time with you. It¡¯s almost dinnertime too.¡± ¡°Chen Lixue raised you into being a disrespectful rascal. How can Second Master Jiang still be friends with you? You are such an embarrassment.¡± Her mother had subconsciously disclosed what she was here for. It did not surprise Yun Xi that she hadn¡¯t given up even after multiple warnings. Liang Xiuqin would continue to fight hard in order to find better opportunities for Yun Ziling. Liang Xiuqin was as easy to read as always. She had given her intentions away, and Yun Xi had something to use against her. ¡°If you think I will embarrass Second Master Jiang...,¡± she continued with the intention to leave Liang Xiuqin too stunned to answer her, ¡°...then I won¡¯t look for him.. Saves us both the embarrassment.¡± Chapter 1267 - Annoying Family Visit

Chapter 1267: Annoying Family Visit

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Liang Xiuqin realized that there was nothing more she could say to Yun Xi. Yun Xi hadpletely ignored her request for her to speak with Second Master Jiang. As Liang Xiuqin scrambled to find some counterargument, Yun Ziling, who had been anxiously watching their exchange, reached out and pushed Liang Xiuqin aside. She spoke up for the first time. The duo had made this long trip for one single purpose, and they would not be sent home without the purpose fulfilled. ¡°No, wait, that¡¯s not what Mom meant, big sister!¡± Yun Ziling called out. ¡°She meant to say that since you and Young Master Jiang are friends, he would be able to help if you asked, right?¡± ¡°So?¡± Yun Xi turned to Yun Ziling, a little surprised that Yun Ziling had brought her head with her when she¡¯d left the house today. Yun Xi had figured that her short interlude of studying might have taught Yun Ziling some proper character, but she¡¯d been wrong, and her younger sister was simply asking for more humiliation. ¡°I need your help with convincing Young Master Jiang. I identally offended my school principal, and I heard that Young Master Jiang¡¯s aunt is a member of Jingdu High¡¯s school board. If she could speak to the principal on my behalf, maybe my principal will let this go. You know, I have to take the national college entrance exams soon.¡± She paused to swallow her saliva. ¡°If I am kicked out now, I lose all my chances of going to university. If you don¡¯t help me, my future will be ruined.¡± It was rather distasteful to ask others for help in such a demanding manner. Yun Xi¡¯s stomach turned in disgust, and she worried that she might have lost her appetite. The audacity of Yun Ziling to attach herck ofpetency to enter a university to Yun Xi¡¯s unwillingness to help... Yun Xi was amazed by the absurdity of this corrtion. Once again, Yun Xi had truly experienced what having no shame looked like from her biological mother and her biological sister. She was always the one designated to clean up the messes that her mother and sister had made. It happened once, it happened twice, and it would happen for a third time. However, Yun Xi had never been a carpet for anyone to walk on. If her mother and sister asked her as nicely as they possibly could, she would use this opportunity to let Jiang Chenghuan eliminate their hopes and dreams once and for all. ¡°You brought this on yourself, Yun Ziling. Why do I have to clean up after your mess?¡± ¡°You¡¯re my sister, who else can I go to? Besides, I¡¯m weak and wrought with sickness because of the curse you brought on the family. Shouldn¡¯t you take responsibility?¡± She had used the so-called misfortune Yun Xi had brought upon her as a source of hatred. She could scold, she could me, and she could belittle her, yet it had alle to nothing. If it hadn¡¯t been for the reminder from Liang Xiuqin to use this against Yun Xi and make her take responsibility, she would never have thought to turn her misfortune into an excuse. Her heart disease had been predicted by Yun Xi¡¯s unlucky stars. Why shouldn¡¯t Yun Xi take responsibility? Even if her heart disease was the fault of her mother for using the wrong medicine during her pregnancy, Yun Ziling was determined to use this as an excuse to get at Yun Xi. Yun Xi raised her brows lightly in response, and her cold pupils studied Yun Ziling closely. These did not sound like words she had the brain cells to string together. Her younger sister had delivered the words with the appropriate confidence and gusto. Moreover, her younger sister would not even call Yun Xi her sister at any other time. She was using her misfortune to try to make Yun Xi feel guilty and act for her. Yun Xi wondered if she should give Yun Ziling praise for finally tapping into her mind in her approach to things, but she wondered if there had been someone else who had given her the tip to use her brain. It seemed as if all the time spent away from the house had made her lose touch with what was happening within the Yun family. ¡°Sure, I can take responsibility if you¡¯re ready to handle it, Yun Ziling.¡± Yun Xi turned her frown into an innocent smile. ¡°If I recall correctly, Young Master Jiang has a nephew who¡¯s in the same school as you. I can introduce him to you if you would like...¡± Yun Ziling¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as Yun Xi had finished speaking. Pride shone on her features, and she looked like a thief who had just robbed a bank. Yun Xi thought that Yun Ziling needed a lesson or two on how to conceal her true emotions. It seemed as if the trouble she had brewed for Yun Ziling at school had sessfully given Liang Xiuqin a good scolding from Yun Yuanfeng and worsened their rtionship, but now Yun Ziling wanted to use the opportunity to seek her help with the aunt of Jiang Chenghuan. All this beating around the bush had been for Yun Xi to mention the nephew of Jiang Chenghuan and arrange for a meeting.. He had been the target of Yun Ziling and Liang Xiuqin all along. Chapter 1268 - Fight to the Death

Chapter 1268: Fight to the Death

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She was quite clever. She knew how to change this crisis into a turning point. She never forgot to seize any opportunity to take advantage of a crisis. Based on her understanding of Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling, no matter how she looked at it, this matter did not seem like something these two idiots could havee up with. Very well, they were using other people¡¯s tricks to deal with her, right? Then she wasn¡¯t going to hold back. ¡°Oh, I forgot. You¡¯re about to take the college entrance examination. Hanging out with so many friends will dy your studies. You should forget about that. Study hard instead. I¡¯ll get someone to handle the principal.¡± Before Yun Ziling could rejoice, Yun Xi had drenched her in cold water. When she said this, Yun Ziling was unhappy. This was the real reason she hade to find Yun Xi today. Seeing that her prey had managed to escape, how could she not be anxious? ¡°No, no, no! Making more friends means we can help each other learn and work hard together. It won¡¯t affect my studies at all. Besides, we want to personally apologize to Director Jiang to show our sincerity. You only need to ask Young Master Jiang to meet with him. We will settle the rest.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows. What she had been waiting for was Yun Ziling¡¯s words. She nodded. ¡°I¡¯m telling you beforehand, if you can¡¯t deal with it and offend someone this time, don¡¯te and beg me again. I won¡¯t help you anymore. It¡¯s not toote to give up on this idea.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re here. How can we give up now? You haven¡¯t even done it, so how do you know we¡¯ll offend people? Can¡¯t you say something nice?¡± ¡°Yun Ziling, you said it yourself!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I was the one who said it. If you really can¡¯t solve it, then I won¡¯t me you.¡± Afraid that Yun Xi would change her mind and not help, Yun Ziling instantly took responsibility for the consequences. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go back and wait for the news.¡± Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling were acting like clowns to her. She could make them suffer the consequences with some tricks. No matter who hade up with the idea this time, she had to let the mother and daughter see clearly that a rich family was not that easy to cozy up to. ... After the bomb had exploded in the square, Mu Feichi had had Team Leader A bring Yun Xi back to Tianyu Mountain every day to ensure her safety and also to make it easier for Yi Qianmo to teach her counterterrorism skills. Especially after Han Hongbin was released from jail, Mu Feichi was especially concerned about her safety. Yun Xi scanned the DNA test report briefly upon receiving it. The data confirmed her suspicions. The person behind the explosion had indeed been Han Hongbin¡¯s illegitimate son. Since he was in her hands, Han Hongbin would not act rashly. In just a few days, Yun Xi also obtained detailed information about this man from Xiang Yuanjiu of the intelligence department. She did not remember this man called Han Hao in her previous life, and she had not known that Han Hongbin had another illegitimate son. No wonder Han Hongbin treated Han Yaotian so well. When he needed him to have value, he would promote Han Yaotian to the position of the vice president of the Han Corporation. When the Han Corporation was in danger, he would push Han Yaotian out to fend off disaster. Only Yun Xi in her previous life would be this stupid, foolish to the point where she would do anything for this man who had already nned everything, including her destruction. If this man had not been so dangerous, with his methods and intelligence, she might have let him out and let him fight Han Yaotian to the death. ¡°What do you n to do with this person who you have locked up in the mountains?¡± Yi Qianmo was supervising a few people unloading boxes of explosives. He had waited for Xiang Yuanjiu to leave before asking. When Yun Xi returned to her senses, she lightly shook her head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t deal with him for now, but I definitely won¡¯t let him out either. That person is a madman, and killing other people means very little to him.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll leave it to Jinzhi to handle. Today, we¡¯ll dismantle the bomb that he ced beside you that day.. I¡¯ve already made another one.¡± Chapter 1269 - Leaving It to Luck

Chapter 1269: Leaving It to Luck

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As he said that, Yi Qianmo threw a ck backpack at her feet. She could hear a ticking sounding from it. When she heard this ticking sound, Yun Xi¡¯s hair immediately stood on end. She had experience with Li Zn throwing grenades at her. Now, another bomb had been thrown at her feet. How honored was she? Lowering her head, Yun Xi swallowed with difficulty. ¡°This can¡¯t be a real bomb, right?¡± ¡°What do you think? If you don¡¯t use the real thing, you won¡¯t be able to learn about it, and if you use the fake one, you¡¯ll easily make mistakes. What if you run into the same bomb one day and cut the wrong line? Of course you have to use the real thing or else how will you be able to remember it?¡± ¡°You...¡± D*mn you! When she heard him say that it was a real bomb, how could Yun Xi think about anything else? She hurriedly squatted down and opened the backpack on the ground. There were five rows of time bombs tied together in the bag. It was the most basic method of making a time bomb. However, she could not recall how Yi Qianmo had cut the wire that day and what line he had cut first. Looking at the countdown timer, she took a deep breath. With shaking hands, she hurriedly took out the tools from her bag. Her mind raced as she decided whether she should cut the red or blue lines first. The more nervous she became, the more her mind went nk. It was very rare for her to be so anxious. When she was learning how to sweepndmines with Li Zn, she was very careful. Even when she was nervous, she would keep her cool. However, all of this was built on the premise that she had already been familiar with the various mine models and methods of dealing with them. When ites to the unknown, people naturally feel fear. She knew about sweeping mines, but she had only learned a little about bomb defusing. She had yet to learn much about them when Yi Qianmo appeared. The explosion on the square had left a lingering fear in her heart. If not for the fact that she was used to being cautious, she would have been killed. She had always cherished her life... At this thought, her trembling hands actually stopped, and her nervous heart gradually calmed down. That day, after Yi Qianmo cut the blue line, the timer had stopped for a few seconds. Then, it had quickly started again. The blue line was the booby trap. Using Yi Qianmo¡¯s previous example, she directly decided to cut the red line. Yi Qianmo nced at her and took a few steps back. ¡°The most important thing to do is to dismantle the bomb. You have to first identify the connection between the wires, the timer, and the barrel. Defusing a bomb is different from sweepingndmines. It¡¯s not something you can do relying on your intuition.¡± Yun Xi looked at the timer on the bomb. There were only 30 seconds left, and the scissors in her hands had alreadynded on the red line. After being reminded by Yi Qianmo, she hesitated. ¡°I haven¡¯t learned anything, but now you throw a bomb at me as soon as you arrive. I can only leave it to luck.¡± ¡°Betting on luck is not a good thing. Many times, not everyone has such good luck.¡± ¡°I can only bet that this is not a real bomb.¡± Yi Qianmo definitely wouldn¡¯t treat their lives as a joke. He was different from Li Zn. Li Zn was someone who had been to the battlefield and had seen more dead people than living people. She had never been afraid of death. However, Yi Qianmo was different. His profession and identity were destined to make him revere life. He definitely wouldn¡¯t joke around with his life over something so dangerous. ¡°Then you can try all you want.¡± Yi Qianmo chuckled and took a few steps back. He even impolitely made an inviting gesture. ¡°Hurry up! You don¡¯t have much time!¡± Yun Xi looked at the timer which now only disyed three seconds left and directly cut the red wire. However, the time did not stop. Instead, it stopped at 0. What awaited her was not a loud explosion, but a muffled bang. The bomb did not explode, but white smoke rose from it. As soon as she smelled that smell, Yun Xi knew that she had fallen into a trap. Chapter 1270 - His Heart Is Black

Chapter 1270: His Heart Is ck

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio By the time she had stumbled and escaped from the smoke, she had already been hit. Her eyes burned and her breathing became difficult. When she¡¯d finally managed to catch her breath, her tears and snot started to flow out uncontrobly. She could barely open her eyes. The feeling was 100 times more painful than cutting an onion, even though she did not inhale much gas. Her throat and nose stung painfully. Yun Xi closed her eyes, wiping away her tears as she took a deep breath. She retreated quickly, and soon she was surrounded by t grasnd. It was not easy for her to step back into the range of the smoke. After a long time, Yi Qianmo finally walked up to support her elbow, preventing her from hitting the big tree looming before her. ¡°Teacher Yi, you are digging a hole for me! Compared to Li Zn, your methods are even more ruthless.¡± Swallowing the saliva that had built up in her throat, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t tell where she was going until Yi Qianmo came to help her. As soon as she stopped, she couldn¡¯t help butin about Yi Qianmo¡¯s abnormal methods. Indeed, the more handsome a man was, the more his methods would make one¡¯s hair stand on end. Li Zn had thrown a grenade at her directly to test her courage, but the bomb Yi Qianmo threw was a tear gas bomb disguised as a time bomb. She was stunned speechless at such a crazy training method. ¡°I just wanted to remind you that you did not make the right guess.¡± ¡°How could this be? If it¡¯s not a blue line or a red line, could it be a yellow line? But ording to normal logic, it shouldn¡¯t be like this...¡± ¡°Then what are you hoping for? Many booby traps do the opposite of what you expect. Sometimes, you do need to rely on luck. However, if you don¡¯t have any confidence, you won¡¯t even be able to recognize the trap, let alone differentiate one from another. Then you can only wait for death.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you have higher hopes for me?¡± ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to? But if you want to stand beside Mu Jinzhi, his identity means that you¡¯re not destined to be an ordinary person. If you don¡¯t have all the skills, you won¡¯t even know when you¡¯re about to be beaten to death. This is your first lesson. You can¡¯t employ wishful thinking when ites to these things.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember that.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. You can wash out your eyes at the base. Otherwise, when the tyrantes back and sees you suffering, he¡¯ll definitely attack me. Mu Jinzhi has too many tricks up his sleeve. I can¡¯t guard against him.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have someone you are afraid of.¡± ¡°When he was young, Mu Jinzhi was the devil among us. He stayed with his father in the military all year round and came back to y with us during the holidays. We thought we were experts at ying tricks, but when it came to him, we were all defeated. This guy looks harmless on the outside, but his heart is ck.¡± Hearing Yi Qianmo mention Mu Feichi¡¯s childhood, Yun Xi closed her eyes and carefully followed him into the car. The image of that proud and noble man¡¯s childhood appeared in her mind. He must have been the same as he was now. The same high-spiritedness, the same freedom, and the same childish need for dominance... Not long after the two of them returned to the Mu residence, Mu Feichi returned and brought Yun Xi a copy of the Qiao family¡¯s financial report and a piece of good news. The moment Mu Feichi returned, he noticed that something was wrong with her. Her eyes were red and swollen and her nose was red. Even when she was receiving the folder from him, her movements were slower. He suddenly reached out and grabbed her chin, making her look up at him. Looking at her pitiful appearance, he could smell that something was wrong. ¡°Tear gas? What did Yi Qianmo do to you?¡± He had only been gone for less than half a day, yet the girl he had left had suddenly be like this.. His temper red. Chapter 1271 - Never Let Him Down

Chapter 1271: Never Let Him Down

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Although she had already washed her eyes with an eye solution to ease the stinging pain, her current appearance still hadn¡¯t improved much. ¡°It¡¯s my own fault. It¡¯s not his fault.¡± Opening her eyes, she raised her head to look into his angry eyes. She put on aforting smile to change the subject. ¡°My eyes don¡¯t feel so good. What does the document say?¡± ¡°The Qiao family¡¯s financial report is out. I¡¯ve already asked Baifan to inform the representatives from the various wealthy families to attend a meeting. Due to what has happened to the Han family recently, as well as their loss of assets, the Han family is no longer suitable to be one of the big four wealthiest families. We have to elect a new family for the short term.¡± ¡°That was pretty fast. Looks like the Qiao family can¡¯t sit still anymore. However, do you know how much the asset evaluation in your hands is worth?¡± Even if the Qiao family gave the evaluation report, who knew if the Qiao family would falsely report the data in order to be one of the big four ns? ¡°This portion isn¡¯t too much. I¡¯ve already gotten Baifan to remind Qiao Dehao to start with the Han family. If he¡¯s lying, then he will have to get more money from the Han family to fill the hole. Whether the Han family will be willing is one thing, and, if they¡¯re not, then the Qiaos will have to move their own money around. Do you think that he would be so foolish to reveal everything?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. The evaluation should be simr to your prediction, right?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be far off. Speaking of which, I¡¯ve overestimated the Qiao family.¡± Mu Feichi scoffed before he turned around and sat down beside her. ¡°Compared to the Qiao family, the Qiao family¡¯s side branch isn¡¯t much different from them now. I¡¯ve underestimated the development of the Qiao family¡¯s side branch during the past few years.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± When he said this, Yun Xi became curious. Her red and swollen eyes narrowed slightly, and her hazy vision made it hard for others to see what she was thinking. She had not expected that the Qiao family¡¯s side branch would develop so quickly. They were so low profile that they had caught her off guard. Seeming to have thought of something, she turned to look at the man who was leaningzily against her and asked him with a half-smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll bring trouble to you?¡± ¡°When have I ever taken the Qiao family seriously?¡± Mu Feichi reached out and held the little vixen in his arms. He lowered his eyes and looked at the pretty face that was right in front of him. She looked a little pathetic, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her. He knew very well that she wanted the Qiao family head to be consigned to eternal damnation. Since they were taking a big risk anyway, why not eliminate the Qiao family head first? To her, one less threat was more than enough to make her happy. Yun Xi thought about it and agreed. Without Mu Feichi¡¯s support, it would be unlikely that the Qiao family¡¯s side branch would rece the Qiao family. However, now that she was involved, the situation had changed. She had to be prepared not to be attacked. ¡°Even if the Qiao family doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them, with your methods, with me as your backer, what are you afraid of?¡± Mu Feichi raised his hand and touched her head. Even though she still had the chemical smell of the tear gas, he still felt that her scent was the best. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just do what you want to do. Even if the sky falls, I¡¯ll be there.¡± ¡°I understand...¡± He cared about everything concerning her, yet he also gave her the most freedom. He allowed her to do what she wanted and not worry about the irreversible consequences. In her two lifetimes, Mu Feichi was the only person who could shelter her from the wind and rain and provide her with a piece of the sky. Clenching her fists tightly, she secretly made up her mind that no matter what happened in the future, she would never let him down. Raising her head slightly, she blinked and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the good news? What is it?¡± Chapter 1272 - Make You Happy

Chapter 1272: Make You Happy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mu Feichi supported his head with one hand as his dark gazended on her curious face. He did not say it outright, but instead whetted her appetite and tried to make her guess. Yun Xi stared at him and saw that he was staring at her. Being looked at so directly and deeply by him, Yun Xi felt as if she was being stripped naked and her ears immediately burned. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, just tell me.¡± She reached out to cover his eyes. His eyes were too deep and unfathomable, and they were too soft and gentle. She could not keep her heart from racing. Mu Feichi held her wrist with a half-smile and kissed the back of her hand a few times before saying casually, ¡°Crocodile made a move.¡± ¡°Really!¡± After hiding for so long, there was finally a clue. Recently, she had been suspecting that Han Hongbin was Crocodile. Other than the fact that he had used his connections to escape the police and the authorities, she had not heard anything else. Theirworks and intelligence services were not able to prove that Han Hongbin was Crocodile or had anything to do with international drug trafficking. They had seemed to be at a loss in terms of uncovering more clues. However, now Mu Feichi had said that Crocodile had made a move, and it meant that there was a new clue about Crocodile. ¡°Is it rted to Han Hongbin?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not sure yet. This time, we¡¯ve gotten a very small clue as to Crocodile¡¯s location. I¡¯ve already sent people to follow him, but since he seems to be moving, there will certainly be a trace.¡± ¡°If Han Hongbin is Crocodile, it will be much easier to deal with him in the future. As long as we can gather evidence, there is no need to worry about the Han family. But if he is not...¡± When she thought about this opponent who had escaped from their hands time and time again, Yun Xi could not help but frown. Her face immediately fell. ¡°Our opponent can¡¯t be underestimated. Not only can he hide extremely well, but he can also even evade your intelligence department, and he has countless substitutes who are willing to rece him to throw us off the track. He is both fake and real, and his methods...¡± At this point, Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and nced at Mu Feichi. ¡°Young Commander, this person¡¯s methods are not inferior to yours.¡± ¡°Babe, are you trying to lift others up by putting yourself down? When did you start to lose confidence?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with confidence. I just feel as if Crocodile is extremely difficult to deal with. We haven¡¯t seen his real face yet, and it doesn¡¯t feel good to be yed like a fool. People are afraid of things that they don¡¯t know. I¡¯m really going to fight it out with Crocodile.¡± Mu Feichi nodded approvingly and pinched her cheeks with his eyes half-closed. He could not hide the smile on his handsome face as he said, ¡°That¡¯s more like a woman who is like me. You¡¯re brave, smart, and ambitious. I¡¯ve never misjudged anyone. Babe, you¡¯re really a treasure.¡± ¡°No one praises themselves like you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m obviously praising you, little thing,¡± Mu Feichi retorted. ¡°You¡¯re obviously praising yourself, old thing!¡± She shot back instantly. ¡°Old? I...¡± A certain someone realized that he had fallen into a trap the moment he opened his mouth. His deep eyes darkened a shade. The distance between them allowed him to easily push her onto the sofa. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Xi asked nervously. Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes were half-closed as he leaned close to her ear and rubbed against it. His thin lips gently bit her tender earlobe. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m old? No matter how old I am, I still have ways to make you happy...¡± Thest word was squeezed out from between his teeth. It was not angry, but it carried a threatening ambiguity. His deep voice carried a wave of enchantment that spread over her.. It was like an electric shock, instantly reaching all over Yun Xi¡¯s entire body, making her tremble uncontrobly. Chapter 1273 - Expose Their Flaws

Chapter 1273: Expose Their ws

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mu Feichi was about to kiss her when an uninvited guest¡¯s voice came from the living room. It was Yi Qianmo. ¡°Yun Xi, Jingdu University has invited me...¡± Before Yi Qianmo could finish his sentence, a pillow hit his head. No matter how slow Yi Qianmo¡¯s reaction was, he could clearly see the two people glued together on the sofa. He stopped in his tracks awkwardly, not daring to take another step forward. ¡°Get lost...¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s angry voice broke the silence in the living room, causing Yi Qianmo to shiver. It looks like he had reallye at the wrong time. Not only had he hurt Mu Feichi¡¯s precious darling, but also he¡¯d even messed up his ns at that moment. It seemed as if he was going to have to sleep with his eyes open for a few days. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even know what hit him. Taking a few steps back, Yi Qianmo started to run away. Yun Xi pushed the man who was smothering her away. She sat up straight and looked at Yi Qianmo, who looked as if he was about to slip away. ¡°Young Master Yi, are you in a hurry for something important?¡± Her clear voice was devoid of emotion. It was as if nothing had happened to make him feel like an outsider. Yi Qianmo froze for a moment before smiling awkwardly. ¡°Nothing much. You guys can continue. I didn¡¯t see anything...¡± Yun Xi held Mu Feichi down and didn¡¯t let him speak. She looked up at Yi Qianmo and said, ¡°All right, if you have something to say, say it.¡± They had done nothing and were innocent, so when he said that, it sounded as if they had done something shameful. Yi Qianmo subconsciously nced at the man sitting on the sofa, whose face was so dark that it sent chills down his spine. He coughed lightly. ¡°Jingdu University invited me over to conduct an antiterrorism seminar. It will take about a week. I will have to train with the Special Forces on Tianyu Mountain in the remaining time. So your training...¡± He had already tortured her so badly in her first lesson. Given Mu Feichi¡¯s personality, he would probably not let her near him again. He had onlye to confirm his spection. ¡°Her training will continue, and it will not affect your seminar at Jingdu University.¡± Just as Yun Xi was about to speak, Mu Feichi beat her to it, his tone and attitudepletely unquestionable. Yi Qianmo was stunned for a moment, but quickly understood what he meant. He could only grit his teeth and agree. ¡°I understand, but I won¡¯t take responsibility if she gets hurt. You¡¯re a soldier, so you should know very well that if I show mercy to her now, she¡¯ll be in even more danger when faced with a life-or-death situation in the future.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me that. I know that very well. If not, based on the way you used tear gas to tear her apart today, I would have already started on you.¡± Yi Qianmo raised his eyebrows. Although he did not show any surprise on his face, he could not help but sigh with relief. As he had expected, this girl¡¯s life was extremely important to Mu Feichi. If her safety was involved, how could this self-indulgent ruler forget to settle scores with him? ¡°All right, if there¡¯s nothing else, get lost. The Special Forces personnel have been selected. Send me a copy of the list.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Yi Qianmo nodded and left. Anyway, he had already achieved his goal. After confirming that he was not in danger, he did not want to stay here and watch a certain couple disy their affection. After Yi Qianmo left, Yun Xi stood up as well. ¡°I¡¯m going back to train as well. I¡¯ll leave the matters of the Qiao and Han families to you. If you want to prove whether Han Hongbin is Crocodile or not, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have your ways, right? After all, even a dog would jump over a wall when it¡¯s anxious. If a person is anxious, they will easily expose their ws.¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows and looked at her red and swollen eyes unhappily. ¡°You already look like this and yet you¡¯re still going?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that unbearable, and I¡¯m not made of ss. Don¡¯t protect me too much.¡± Yi Qianmo¡¯s reminder just now had made it clear to both of them that he could not be too protective of her when it came to matters of life and death.. She could not be too weak either. Chapter 1274 - Not Dead Yet

Chapter 1274: Not Dead Yet

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Just as Yun Xi was about to leave, Mu Feichi suddenly thought of something. He leaned back against the sofa and casually added, ¡°I heard that your sister and your mother offended the principal of Jingdu High School and then proceeded to beg for help from Jiang Chenghuan. I wanted to make sure that you knew what they were up to.¡± These things were nothing to him. He only needed to say a word to resolve them. However, he did not want her family to take advantage of her or cause trouble for her. Soon it would be the socialite ball, and they both understood the principle of being bound together for good or ill. If it was simply a case where they could apologize and solve the problem, he might have intervened. But this mother and daughter were so ridiculous. So he didn¡¯t do anything. He wanted to let her deal with it personally. He hoped that she would understand that if she had topromise all the time, it wasn¡¯t going to resolve the problems at their root. If not for the fact that they were rted by blood, causing her to be held back by all sorts of moral obstacles, she would be even more ruthless and decisive when dealing with her family, who were only going to drag her down. Now that she was climbing higher and higher, the rtionship with her family was slowly surfacing. If she did not get rid of these problems that didn¡¯t help her and could even affect her reputation, she would have a load of problems in the future. Yun Xi nodded. She stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at him. She chuckled. ¡°I know what they want to do, so I did as they wished and asked Second Young Master Jiang for help. However, it¡¯s not that easy for them to take advantage of me.¡± ¡°Oh? They¡¯ve already looked for you?¡± From her tone, she seemed to havee up with a n already. ¡°Yes, I know what you¡¯re worried about. This time, I will take care of it. No matter what, I will not let them be my stumbling block.¡± Ever since Liang Xiuqin had forced her to apologize to Han Wanling, thest bit of feelings she had had left in her heart had been wiped clean. She still had many things to do. When it came to people and things that were not worth her time, she would not show mercy anymore. Hearing the determination in her voice, Mu Feichi sighed. His heart ached for how strong she was going to have to be. It was precisely because of this that he could not bear to see her suffer any grievances. As soon as Yun Xi left, Mu Feichi took the phone and called Jiang Chenghuan. After receiving his call, Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°I heard that the Qiao Corporation¡¯s financial evaluation is out. Did it surprise you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be surprised about? However, it turned out that I underestimated the Qiao family¡¯s side branch.¡± ¡°To be able to make you underestimate their strength, it looks like Qiao Xianqing isn¡¯t simple. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your precious treasure will lure the wolf into your house?¡± ¡°So what if Qiao Xianqing is a wolf? I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± With him and the Mu family around, no matter how ambitious the Qiao family was, they would be suppressed by the big three noble families. Even if they wanted to stir up trouble, they had to ask for their approval. Besides, shouldn¡¯t it be his woman¡¯s job to stir up trouble? How was it his problem? ¡°That¡¯s true. You must have the same reason as your girl for looking for me this afternoon. You¡¯re calling about Liang Xiuqin, right?¡± Jiang Chenghuan roughly exined Yun Xi¡¯s n to him. In the end, he did not forget to say, ¡°Your girl isn¡¯t stupid. It will soon be the socialite ball. She knows very well what she has to do in the position she is in. Why do you have to worry so much? Even raising a daughter isn¡¯t as tiring as how you¡¯re doting over her.¡± ¡°If I want to dote on her, what will you do about it?¡± Mu Feichi grumbled and he looked up, only to see Great White, who had just entered. He slowly stood up. ¡°If it were me, I would have been even more ruthless. Since she left the matter to you, you should light a fire. Only when there is no way out will a person¡¯s weaknesse into y.¡± ¡°I know, I know. Is there anything you won¡¯t do for your girl?¡± Chapter 1275 - Spewing Nonsense

Chapter 1275: Spewing Nonsense

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After a few days of anxious waiting without hearing any news from Yun Xi, Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling thought that she had forgotten about them. Just as they were about to head off to ost her at the gates of Beijing University again, the guard manning the gates to their residentialpound brought an intricate envelope to them. Liang Xiuqin hurriedly tore it open in front of the guard. Inside were two invitation cards. Clearly written on the cards, the host sponsoring the event was none other than the Jiang family of Longchuan. Upon seeing the invitation that had been sent by the Jiangs, Liang Xiuqin instantly raised her head with undisguised surprise and blurted out inquisitively to the guard, ¡°Who was the person that brought the invitation? Where is he now? It might be someone from the Jiang family. We really should acknowledge the Jiangs.¡± Liang Xiuqin¡¯s obsequious behavior received an eye roll from the guard, who said, ¡°He just put down the envelope and left. If you have any issues concerning that, contact him yourself. I still have to drop off another envelope at the Fengs.¡± Liang Xiuqin nced at the envelope in his hand. It was the same one she had just received. Oblivious to the guard¡¯s unfriendly attitude, she asked again, ¡°They invited the Fengs too?¡± The guard nodded, ¡°Appears so.¡± Liang Xiuqin was about to say something, but just then her neighbor, Madame Zhang, came out of her house. She saw Liang Xiuqin talking to the guard, so she stopped to see what all the excitement was about. ¡°To receive an invitation along with the Fengs to an event hosted by the Jiangs is truly an honor for our Yun family, and especially for our dear Ziling too.¡± A sudden thought hade to her mind as Liang Xiuqin specifically mentioned Yun Ziling¡¯s name out loud. After all, now that they had received this invitation, nobody could dare to doubt their family¡¯s rtionship with the Jiangs ever again. If they had been truly unacquainted, would someonee all the way over to the residences to deliver an invitation to them? It was a great opportunity to show off. Not only would it allow Yun Ziling to gain higher status, but it was also the perfect chance to let everyone know that they shared a great rtionship with the Jiangs. No one would ever be able to look down on them again. Since that annoying Yun Xi was not around, she could say whatever she wanted and get away with it. Madame Zhang looked curiously at the invitation in Liang Xiuqin¡¯s hand. Before she could figure out what was going on, she heard the guard say bluntly, ¡°In this entire neighborhood, no one else but your household and the Fengs received this invitation. What an honor it is to the Yuns.¡± ¡°Well, of course! Our family...our Ziling and the second son of the Jiangs are well acquainted. Having more friends means more connections. The Jiangs are a prestigious family, and it¡¯s true that not everyone can be acquainted with them.¡± The guard sneered mockingly. Without saying another word, he turned around and left. Bragging away, Liang Xiuqin took the chance to show off the invitation to the gushing and envious Madame Zhang, who hade over to stand beside her. At first, Madame Zhang did not believe that the Jiangs would actually invite this ss act of a mother and daughter. If anyone were to be invited, it should have been Yun Xi. To her surprise, the invitation was undoubtedly addressed to them with their names clearly stated. ¡°I heard that you and your daughter had just offended the Second Young Master of the Jiangs. I¡¯m surprised that they still invited the two of you to their banquet. Are you sure it wasn¡¯t supposed to be addressed to Yun Xi instead? The two of you better not bring more shame to the Yun name.¡± Liang Xiuqin could clearly hear the insultsing out of Madame Zhang¡¯s mouth. But the fact that she was able to make the woman feel such spite and jealousy, Liang Xiuqin was not the least bit bothered. ¡°Just because some people can¡¯t have grapes, they¡¯ll insist that the grapes are sour. The invitation clearly states Ziling¡¯s name and mine, and you¡¯re acting so blind, saying that perhaps it should have been addressed to that darned Yun Xi instead? How much money did that little skank pay you to make you spew out such nonsense for her anyway?¡± Exasperated by her scathing, vulgar remark, Madame Zhang chuckled mockingly and retorted, ¡°You¡¯re hrious! Everyone in the entire neighborhood knows that the only respectable one in your family is Yun Xi. Every single time you and that daughter of yours make a mess of things, Yun Xi is always the one cleaning it up for you. Could you be any more shameless?¡± ¡°So what, I¡¯m her mother. That¡¯s what she should be doing anyway. The rest of you can be jealous and hate me for all I care.¡± Madame Zhang could not stand the sight of the shameless Liang Xiuqin a second longer, so she snorted coldly and went back into her house. Chapter 1276 - Domino Effect

Chapter 1276: Domino Effect

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the gates of the residentialpound, a ck sedan had been parked by the road for quite some time. Soon, the guard, who had been helping to deliver the invitations, walked out from thepound. The window in the back was wound down. The guard stood in front of the window, bending down and looking at the two figures sitting in the car. After saluting Mu Feichi on one side, he turned his head to Yun Xi and said politely, ¡°Miss Yun, everything has been done exactly as you instructed. Just as I was delivering the envelopes, your mother was on her way out. From the look of it, they were about to head out searching for you.¡± Yun Xi nodded knowingly and smiled at the guard. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± As soon as the guard had left, Mu Feichi took an invitation from her hand and looked over it, then he lifted an eyebrow. ¡°Is this masquerade party of yours being held by Jiang Chenghuan?¡± Yun Xi nced at the exquisite invitation Mu Feichi was holding and said to him innocently, ¡°You heard it yourself. My mother wasn¡¯t going to stay put a minute longer. Although Jiang Chenghuan doesn¡¯t need a reason to throw a party, since there was a person he could host it for, why not take advantage of that?¡± ¡°But do you know what kind of person Yan Jiaren is? Allowing your mother to cause a scene at her party, aren¡¯t you afraid you might risk getting yourself dragged into all of the drama?¡± ¡°Would I let my mother go if I hadn¡¯t done my research? Xiang Yuanxun has already given me all the information I need to know about this cousin of Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s. She is definitely...¡± Yun Xi pondered a while as she was searching for the right words to describe thisplicated woman. ¡°...someone you wouldn¡¯t want to mess with.¡± ¡°You know that and you¡¯re still throwing your mom into the pit of h*ll? Looks like you¡¯re really going all out on her this time.¡± MMM!! ¡°How very clever!¡± The man lifted his hand and patted her head. His eyes were filled with admiration as his lips quivered. It was the gaze of a parent staring proudly at their promising child. A distinct joy and happiness shone in his eyes. ¡°I thought you might disapprove...¡± ¡°You made the right choice. Although I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve nned with Jiang Chenghuan, I can roughly guess. Making a move at Yan Jiaren¡¯s party is definitely the best method of execution. Lining them all up like dominoes will achieve the most efficient results. If it were me, I¡¯d have done the same myself.¡± As if showing her encouragement, he gently cradled her chin and moved it from side to side. ¡°Yan Jiaren is a nobody. She¡¯s hardly a threat, so you don¡¯t have to worry about her being difficult to deal with if you offend her. Just carry on with your n. But if you¡¯re not ruthless enough, then I¡¯ll add fuel to the fire, so be prepared.¡± Yun Xi could not help but squint. She stared into his deep dark eyes, trying to figure out what the man was scheming in his head. However, it was impossible. She could not read him at all. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to do what you did at the charity g when you used something of your own to bait my mother. I don¡¯t want to end up bing the mantis too focused on catching the cicada, while you¡¯re the canary lurking behind waiting to pounce, all just so you could test my critical skills.¡± During Old Madame Chen¡¯s charity g, he had stolen his own jade pendant in order to bait Liang Xiuqin. If she had not returned the jade pendant to him, it could have been quite a mess. If that were to happen again this time... Mu Feichi leaned his chin on her shoulder and looked at her teasingly. ¡°What do you think? If you don¡¯t want to fall into my pothole, then you better dig a deeper pothole for your mother.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I get it.¡± Yun Xi red at him, then looked down at the invitation card in her hand. Everything was in ce. If she doesn¡¯t go big this time, she won¡¯t be able to take care of Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling for good. She was not going to let them step all over her and get away with it. Gazing at her and seeing the fire burning so brightly in her eyes as if it could light up a tiny gxy, Mu Feichi asked with a smirk, ¡°Where are we headed next?¡± Yun Xi pointed to the gates of the residentialpound, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, my mother and Yun Ziling should be heading out soon. Let¡¯s follow them and enjoy the show.¡± ¡°Sure, whatever you say!¡± After all, his schedule was clear for the day, and he was curious to see what she had in store for them. Chapter 1277 - Setting a Trap

Chapter 1277: Setting a Trap

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Sure enough, Yun Xi and Mu Feichi did not have to wait long before a taxi showed up at the gates of the residentialpound. This area was rtively far from the city. Most homes here had private cars. Taxis seldom passed through the area unless someone called and requested one. Yun Yuanfeng had taken the family car to work, and so Liang Xiuqin had had to call for a taxi since she was in a hurry to go out. Watching Liang Xiuqin and Yun Zilinging out of thepound, Yun Xi patted the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Feng Rui, follow them.¡± ¡°Will do,¡± Feng Rui answered. He hit the pedal. Mu Feichi nced at the taxi and smiled. ¡°How did you know that your mother was going toe out?¡± ¡°Because thatst-minute invitation didn¡¯t leave them with much time to get ready. In order to make sure that Yun Ziling bes the focus of tomorrow¡¯s banquet, my mother would surely need to take her out shopping for a new ball gown. I purposely asked Jiang Chenghuan to write strictly formal when it came to the dress code on the invitation. To make sure that Yun Ziling looks as good as all the other guests, my mother would definitely need to go to all the best shops. Yun Ziling was born with a congenital heart disease, which has always made her feel inferior ever since she was a child, so my mother has always catered to her demands, especially when it concerns her future. She has always made sure that Yun Ziling has never felt inferior in any respect, even when it came to ball gowns. As long as Yun Ziling wants something, my mother will fork out the money regardless of how much it costs.¡± Frowning, Mu Feichi studied her profile as her expression turned cold and solemn. He knew well enough that this girl had once been hopeful that Liang Xiuqin could change, but after being hurt time and time again, that hope was now long gone. His heart ached for her, but there were certain things that just weren¡¯t meant to be. ¡°Do you think Yun ZIling has cast some spell over your mother? Clearly, you¡¯re the daughter who would have most likely brought her a prosperous future, yet she stands guard over that fool. Could there be something wrong with her eyes?¡± Yun Xi giggled bitterly and didn¡¯t bother to express how indignant she felt. After all, her mother¡¯s deep-rooted superstitions would never allow her to believe that her unborn son had died because she had mistakenly eaten the wrong food. Besides, how could someone like her mother, who had been told that Yun Xi was an innocent messenger of death by a fortune-teller, ever me herself for losing the baby and have to spend the rest of her life feeling guilty? At the moment when she had been disfigured by her mother in herst life, everyst ounce of sentiment that she felt for Liang Xiuqin had disappeared. Now that she had been reborn, all she wanted to do was to push that mother-and-daughter pair into the deep end of h*ll one step at a time. The car followed the taxi, driving all the way to the business district of the city. Before reaching the Jingdu Tower za, Yun Xi had already guessed where Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling were headed. ¡°Feng Rui, park the car over at the Jingdu Tower za. We¡¯ll find them there.¡± ¡°Huh? Are you sure that¡¯s where they¡¯re headed?¡± ¡°Jingdu Tower is the most high-end shopping za in Jingdu. They¡¯ll be going there for sure. Anyway, I¡¯ve already assigned someone to follow them, just to make sure that my guess is right.¡± This ploy had been in the nning stages for a long time, and now she was just waiting to ensnare them. Since she seemed confident, Feng Rui did not ask anymore questions but drove the car to the entrance of the shopping mall. The moment Yun Xi stepped out of the car, she turned to look at Mu Feichi. Her face waspletely at ease as if she wasn¡¯t here to stalk anyone. She looked up at the charming, handsome man. He was a sight for sore eyes. Her eyes twinkled merrily as she said, ¡°Young Commander, it seems we¡¯ve never gone shopping together, have we?¡± They had basically been secret lovers here in Jingdu. Mu Feichi had felt suffocated for far too long. Now that she mentioned it, he certainly wanted to get back all his rights as her man. ¡°So are you going to make it up to me, babe?¡± Yun Xi nodded and put her arm through his. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping! But first, we need to get you a disguise.. With you being so handsome, I might lose you after taking you out with me in public.¡± Chapter 1278 - Babe, You Wont Know Without Touching

Chapter 1278: Babe, You Won¡¯t Know Without Touching

Standing in the menswear section, Yun Xi quickly selected a suitable outfit for Mu Feichi. Watching the way she expertly shuffled through the racks of clothes amused Mu Feichi. His little vixen chose the clothes for him so skillfully, it was almost as if this wasn¡¯t her first time. Or was it because¡­girls were simply born confident when it came to things like picking out clothes? As he was standing there, deep in thought, Yun Xi carried over a pile of clothes and put them in his hands. ¡°Go try them on!¡± Mu Feichi nced down at the clothes in his hands. His sharp eyes swept across the size tags. Then he looked up again with a teasing smirk. ¡°Babe, are sure you know what size I wear?¡± ¡°Since you have a standard physique, I guess you should probably be a medium.¡± ¡°Are you absolutely sure these are the right size for me?¡± The cocky man whose hands were full of clothes moved closer to her and stretched out a hand from underneath the pile, sping her wrist. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try touching me for yourself, babe? How would you know what size I wear if you haven¡¯t felt me with your own hands?¡± Yun Xi looked up with a nk expression on her face. Her gaze locked on Mu Feichi¡¯s flirty yet mischievous eyes. Then the meaning of his words suddenly dawned on her, and she let out a loud gasp. He was teasing her in broad daylight when there were two store assistants standing right at the end of the clothes rack. Oh my god, that mischievous little three-year-old! Gritting her teeth, she stood on tiptoe with blushing red cheeks and reached out to touch the tag on his cor. Just then, Mu Feichi smiled and pulled her hand back down and advised her kindly, ¡°Babe, none of my clothes have size tags on them, so you needn¡¯t bother to look. You may as well just feel me up with your own hands. It would be much faster that way.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Three-Year-Old, do you really think it¡¯s appropriate for you to be taking liberties with me in broad daylight? Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows,pletely unperturbed as he stared back at her, relishing the awkwardness in her face while she tried to conceal her embarrassment with anger. He had a smug smile and was clearly enjoying himself as if he had done nothing wrong at all. MMMM! ¡°Is there anything wrong with a man taking liberties with his own woman?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t touch me, then you shoulde help me try on these clothes.¡± As he spoke, he sped his hand around her wrist and led her toward the fitting room. With blushing cheeks, Yun Xi was awkwardly dragged toward the fitting room right in front of the store assistants. Mu Feichi waved his hand at the store assistants, signaling for them to wait. Before Yun Xi could react, she had already been dragged into the room. ¡°Mr. Three-Year-Old, can¡¯t you show a little self-restraint?¡± Yun Xi had been pressed against the wall of the cramped fitting room, while she red angrily at the man in front of her. This was the men¡¯s fitting room. Who in their right mind would bring a woman in here while trying on clothes? Even if nothing actually happened, people could easily make up an erotic drama in their heads after seeing a man and a woman walking into the fitting room together. ¡°Babe, I believe you¡¯re the one here who needs to practice some self-restraint, don¡¯t you think? Those eyes of yours look like you¡¯re about to eat me up alive. I¡¯m worried that you might just pounce on me¡­¡± Yun Xi gritted her teeth, took a deep breath, and squinted at him. She certainly would like to pounce on him and tear him into pieces. ¡°Stop fooling around and try on those clothes. I¡¯m going to wait outside.¡± Pushing away from his body that was pressed against hers, Yun Xi slid out from under his shoulder and right out the door. She quickly rushed out of the fitting room before he had the chance to react. Mu Feichi looked at his reflection in the mirrors ced in all four corners of the fitting room. With a smirk on his face, he began to unbutton his shirt. Fleeing from the fitting room, embarrassed, Yun Xi gnashed her teeth and lowered her head to quickly relieve her pounding little heart. To her surprise, the two store assistants were standing right behind her. She really wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it, right there and then. After a while, Yun Xi saw the figureing out of the fitting room. Her little heart, which she had finally been able to calm down, suddenly began to race uncontrobly. The man standing in front of her had on a long dark gray trench coat over a semi-casual gray checkered shirt and ck trousers on his long muscr legs. The top of his shirt had been left unbuttoned, exuding a sense of casual elegance that resembled a noble Englishman.. Chapter 1279 - Awkward

Chapter 1279: Awkward

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio For someone like Mu Feichi, who had an extraordinary lifestyle and had always had his clothes tailored for each season of the year, ordinary clothes were simply not good enough. However, as the Young Commander, he was able to wear his military uniform withoutint while still having the same dominating aura as he always had. He was utterly perfect, and no one could find any fault with him. It was no wonder that so many youngdies from wealthy backgrounds and celebrities tried to flock around him. He was the type of man that a girl might lose after allowing him out of the house. Mu Feichi smirked and leaned toward his little vixen who was staring at him dazed. He yfully nibbled her ear. ¡°Babe, if you keep looking at me as if you¡¯re about to ravage me, I won¡¯t be able to control myself.¡± The yful nibble sent a shiver through Yun Xi¡¯s entire body, and she backed away with her face blushing feverishly. That had certainly jolted her back to reality. She took a deep breath and looked at the man in front of her. She proudly lifted her chin just to make herself look less embarrassed. Seeing her pretending to seem stuck up, Mu Feichi could not help but let out a chuckle. He finally stopped teasing her. He stood up straight, adjusted his cor, and turned to her, asking, ¡°What do you think? Does this work as a disguise?¡± Yun Xi took a deep breath and tried to keep it together as she looked at him. Then she took a pair of sses with thick ck frames from the shelf next to her. ¡°Adding a pair of sses should do the trick.¡± Mu Feichi tilted his head slightly, staring nonchntly back at the new person in the mirror, and chuckled lightly. MMM! ¡°Not bad at all.¡± To avoid being harassed by him again, Yun Xi quickly reached out her hand to him. ¡°Could you please give me your wallet.¡± Mu Feichi was momentarily stunned. Then he stared back at her, looking a little bemused. ¡°What? Isn¡¯t this your gift to me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any cash with me...¡± ¡°Neither did I.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes suddenly got wide, and she stretched out her hands and ran them over his body. After patting him thoroughly, she realized that he was wearing new clothes. She quickly went back into the fitting room and fumbled through the clothes he had taken off. True enough, there was no sight of a wallet. Just great, the two of them had left the house without any money. Had they both been expecting to get a free meal today? ¡°What now?!¡± Yun Xi looked at the clothes he had on and turned her head to face the store assistant who was walking up to them. Then she looked back at Mr. Three-Year-Old who seemed unbelievably calm and was trying to hide a smile as he said teasingly, ¡°Maybe I should just leave you here as a deposit...¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask them if they¡¯re willing to keep me here then?¡± The store assistant had long since recognized who Mu Feichi was, but had not dared toe forward. Seeing that they were in such a conundrum, he felt it was only right that he offer his assistance. ¡°We would never dare to keep you, Young Commander. I am the manager of this store. All you need to do is to sign your name for your purchases in the store.¡± Mu Feichi nced at him and nodded his thanks. Then he turned to look at Yun Xi. ¡°Do you have your answer now?¡± Yun Xi said, ¡°Nobody in the world would ever dare oppose you.¡± Mu Feichi chuckled lightly. Then, he took out his phone and called Jiang Chenghuan. ¡°I¡¯m at the M Boutique in Jingdu Tower. Could you bring some cash over quick ande to my rescue.¡± Before Jiang Chenghuan could speak, he hung up the phone. Then he pulled Yun Xi onto the couch in the corner and sat down. ¡°Who did you call toe put out the fire?¡± ¡°For someone like you who¡¯s an expert at causing a scene, who do you think I called?¡± ¡°Jiang Chenghuan?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then he¡¯s probably nearby. We were supposed to meet up here.¡± When the manager standing them heard what they were saying, his heart jumped. ¡°Young Commander...if our service has been inadequate in any way, please forgive us...¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Didn¡¯t you hear? Your Young Master ising here anyway, so he can help settle our bill.¡± ¡°Okay...¡± The manager smiled awkwardly, uncertain if he should beughing or crying. This was a business owned by the Jiang Corporation, and he wanted them to collect money from his own boss? How does that make any sense at all? Chapter 1280 - According to Plan

Chapter 1280: ording to n

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi finally understood why Mu Feichi had seemed so calm and not the slightest bit worried about not having money to pay their bill. She had not realized that the store was a part of the Jiang Corporation. Knowing that, she could sit back and patiently wait. After all, it would take a while before Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling made their way here. The area was sprawling with luxury boutiques and professional tailoring services. If her mother wanted Yun Ziling to steal the spotlight, where else could she go? The store manager brought over two cups of coffee for them. Compared to how nervous Yun Xi had been feeling, Mu Feichi had beenpletely at ease, and now he was rxing on the couch, flipping through a magazine. Since the two of them had arrived, the boutique had been made off limits to other visitors. Soon enough, Jiang Chenghuan hurried over, and the manager waiting outside realized that Mu Feichi had really summoned the Young Master. Meanwhile, a line of people were waiting impatiently at the door. As soon as Jiang Chenghuan stepped into the store, he saw the lovely couple lounging on the couch. He ran his eyes across Young Commander Mu, who had never before worn store-bought clothes, and waved his hand to usher away the group of assistants who hade forward to greet him. Pausing, Jiang Chenghuan rubbed his chin and said with a scrutinizing gaze, ¡°Third Bro Mu, you look ten years younger in this ensemble.¡± Mu Feichi shot him a dirty look. ¡°You sure have a way with words. Do I really seem that old to you?¡± ¡°With her sitting next to you, what do you think?¡± Being able to target Mu Feichi¡¯s vulnerabilities was highly rare. Jiang Chenghuan continued to add fuel to the fire, saying with a smug expression, ¡°Little Yun Xi, you sure have a good eye. Instead of studying medicine, you should be under Ling Jing¡¯s tutge. With your talents, you could be hired to manage the wardrobes of each and every season for the three of us right after you graduate.¡± Women had an eye for certain things that men could neverpete with. ¡°You wish!¡± Mu Feichi snorted lightly and said with a possessive look on his face, ¡°Who are you to think you can boss my woman around?¡± PFFT! ¡°In your dreams!¡± Knowing that it could never happen, Jiang Chenghuan did not debate with him any further and just shook his head at the two of them. ¡°By the way, what were the two of you thinking? Even if you wanted to elope, you should still carry some cash with you. Although, if you really had no money, you could¡¯ve just left a tab open under your name. My staff wouldn¡¯t have forced you to pay for it.¡± He knew that Mu Feichi had never done something like that before. He never owed anyone money, not even a bank. Yet somehow today, he¡¯d run into these two who hade out without a single penny on them and needed him toe to their rescue. No way was he letting them off the hook without teasing them a little. Who would have thought that such a dignified militarymander could have such an embarrassing moment? Mu Feichi raised his head and nced nonchntly at his friend who was standing in front of him. ¡°True. They wouldn¡¯t dare force me to pay, and especially not you, which is why I had youe over to pay on my behalf. Who better to rip off than you?¡± ¡°...¡± Getting shot back at so tantly, Jiang Chenghuan pursed his lips. He wanted so badly to p himself right then. Out of the entire world, the worst person he could have provoked was this ck-hearted tyrant. He had literally been asking for it! Shamelessly defeated, Jiang Chenghuan cast a pleading look at Yun Xi. Tugging at Mu Feichi¡¯s sleeves, Yun Xi stood up to ease the awkwardness. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Come on, let¡¯s go catch a movie. Young Master Jiang, we¡¯ll have to trouble you to settle our bill for now. Just let Young Commander Mu know how much we owe you.¡± Jiang Chenghuan saw from the corner of his eye the dejected and gloomy expression on Mu Feichi because his supposed ally had helped an outsider instead. All of a sudden, he felt a sense of victory. ¡°No problem!¡± Jiang Chenghuan turned around and exchanged a few words with the store assistant. Then the manager quickly handed him the authorization book for him to sign off on. As soon as the three of them walked out of the store, Yun Xi saw two familiar figures on the opposite side entering a boutique on the same floor. Yun Xi turned to look at Jiang Chenghuan and asked, ¡°Is everything in ce? The targets have gone in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all set. Everything¡¯s going just as you nned!¡± Chapter 1281 - Invest for a Bright Future

Chapter 1281: Invest for a Bright Future

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The moment Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling stepped into the store, they could tell that it waspletely different from the stores that they normally visited. Whether it was the interior design or the store assistants¡¯ exemry service, there was a world of difference between this high-end store and the kind of stores they had visited in the past. However, the more upscale the ce, the more Liang Xiuqin¡¯s heart sank, and the hand holding onto Yun Ziling trembled uncontrobly. Being in a store like this meant any piece of clothing would of course easily cost a fortune. They certainly didn¡¯t have enough money to be shopping at this store. Especially after Yun Xi, the messenger of death, had returned, Liang Xiuqin had had ess to less and less money. Her health spa had had to close down and the mary authority that came with being the head of the household had fallen into Yao Ying¡¯s hands. Now she was forced to live off the pocket money that Yun Yuanfeng gave her each month, which meant she was basically having to pinch pennies all the time. Seeing the friendly and attentive store assistant approaching them, Liang Xiuqin turned and whispered to Yun Ziling, ¡°The clothes here must cost a fortune. Let¡¯s go to another store.¡± ¡°Mom, look at how beautiful these dresses are. Have you forgotten that the invitation states we need to be wearing formal attire? Jingdu Tower is the ce with the most exclusive boutiques in the city. No one would ever criticize our outfits if we wore any single piece of clothing bought from here. Besides, an extravagant banquet hosted by the Jiang family is not an event just anyone can attend. All those who have been invited must be either celebrities or women of good backgrounds. Do you really want me to feel inferior to them?¡± Taste in clothing determined a person¡¯s identity. It did not matter whether they had been high born or with an influential background, so long as she was well-dressed, she was confident she would not fall short standing beside the rest of them. What¡¯s more, they were going there to butter up Aunt Jiang, who ran Jingdu High School. Not only that, they had to try their best to get the attention of Young Master Jiang in order to pave the way for their future. They may not have been able totch themselves onto the most influential bachelor of the Jiang household, but it did not mean that they could not get acquainted with the other rtives of the Jiangs using their connections to that wretched Yun Xi. Fortunately, the Yuns were considered a well-to-do family in Jingdu. So what if she had been born with a frail heart? If she couldtch herself onto some rich bachelor, she could certainly attain a higher standing than that d*mned Yun Xi. Therefore, this time, she was going to make the most of this opportunity she had been given. Even if she couldn¡¯t hit the jackpot, there would still be plenty of other rich bachelors attending the banquet, and someone was bound to take the bait. ¡°Besides, you have to invest in your child so that she can have a bright future. Just wait until I w my way up to high society, then I¡¯ll be a good daughter to you. When the timees, the money you spend today will certainly be considered well worthwhile.¡± ¡°But...¡± Liang Xiuqin wanted to say that she had only so much, and not a penny more. They may not be able to afford the clothes here at all. However, now the store assistant was already upon them. Yun Ziling stood up straight and struck up a conversation with the assistant, acting as if she was a daughter from a posh family who just shopped and swiped as she pleased. Liang Xiuqin followed behind her anxiously, with a bag on one arm and her head bowed like a nanny. She couldn¡¯t figure out how to get out of this awkward situation if it turned out that she really didn¡¯t have enough money. Yun Ziling circled around the store. She liked all the dresses on the mannequins. Every one of them was just her style. She was having a difficult time deciding which one to pick. After a hard struggle, she chose a peachy-pinkce and tulle dress. Oblivious to how Liang Xiuqin was feeling, she went off with the store assistant to try it on. Outside the fitting room, Liang Xiuqin looked meekly at the store assistant waiting outside and asked in a hushed tone, ¡°How much does the dress cost?¡± The store assistant smiled politely and exined, ¡°The youngdy has a good eye. The dress she chose is thetest creation by our designer. There is only one in all of Jingdu. It is fully handmade, and it¡¯s priced at 38,888. Since our branch here was newly opened, we can give you a 10 percent discount, which makes it only 35,000. And if the size doesn¡¯t fit, we offer free alterations too.¡± ¡°What? 35,000? That¡¯s so expensive!¡± Upon hearing the price, Liang Xiuqin jumped off the couch and gaped at the smiling assistant in astonishment. Chapter 1282 - Sheer Embarrassment

Chapter 1282: Sheer Embarrassment

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Ziling had heard what the shop assistant said loud and clear in the fitting room. She had never worn such an expensive dress before, but seeing how the dress fitted her so perfectly in the fitting room mirror, she was reluctant to take it off. As Yun Ziling came out of the fitting room, Liang Xiuqin looked stiffly at the dress her daughter was wearing. This single piece of clothing was equivalent to her household allowance for the entire year. The store assistant nced at the two of them and kindly suggested with a smile, ¡°If this is over your budget, you can opt for more affordable options over there. The price range for those is about 10,000 to 15,000.¡± The store assistant pointed to the ordinary short dresses in the corner. At a nce, the dresses seemed all too in and mature. They were not at all suited for Yun Ziling¡¯s tender age. As soon as Yun Ziling saw those short dresses that couldn¡¯t be duller, she looked again at her dignified reflection as she stood in the front of the mirror wearing the elegant gown. The difference was too striking. There was just no way she was going to give up what she had on for something cheaper. ¡°Ziling, this is way too expensive. Why don¡¯t you choose something more affordable...?¡± Liang Xiuqin had only 3,000 yuan in her purse. Forget the expensive ones, she couldn¡¯t even afford the cheap ones. Seeing how reluctant she was being, Yun Ziling interrupted her mother without waiting for her to finish, for fear that she would end up saying something embarrassing. ¡°Mom, those clothes are so ugly. Do you want to see me embarrassed in front of so many people?¡± ¡°But...¡± Liang Xiuqin nced at the store assistant, then pulled Yun Ziling to the side and whispered, ¡°Honey, Mom doesn¡¯t have that much money. I only have a few thousand yuan in my savings. There¡¯s no way we can afford this dress. Let¡¯s just go to another store and have a look around. If we still don¡¯t find anything that works, then we can just rent you one.¡± ¡°No way! Those are second-hand goods. What if one of those poshdies sold her dress after wearing it to a ball once, and I showed up in it? Where would I hide my face if they happened to recognize it and made fun of me in front of everyone?¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t have the money. We can¡¯t afford it!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want this dress. Go figure out a solution!¡± With that, Yun Ziling turned around and stomped off into the fitting room to change out of the gown she was wearing. Liang Xiuqin stood there, racking her brains for ways to get the money she needed. Yun Yuanfeng would certainly not be willing to help with this. The housewives she used to be friends with had already kicked her out of their circle. Even if Chen Lixue was now rich after she had married into the Su family, Liang Xiuqin could not possibly put aside her pride and go begging her for money. Since Yun Ziling was so insistent on having this dress, if she could not afford it, then she would just have to steal it. As the thought crossed her mind, Yun Ziling came out of the fitting room. She handed the dress directly to the store assistant and asked for the bill, without giving Liang Xiuqin a chance to consider. There was no backing out now. At this point, it would be too embarrassing if Liang Xiuqin were to say that they no longer wanted the dress and just walked out. High-end boutiques had only a few store assistants, with one manning the cashier and the other four assisting the customers. By the time they came out of the fitting area of Lofty, there was not a single person in sight. Liang Xiuqin asked the cashier in confusion, ¡°Hey, where are the other store assistants? They were just here a moment ago.¡± ¡°Oh, a VIP guest just came in, so they went to assist in the VIP room. I¡¯ll process the checkout for you. Would you like to pay with card or cash?¡± ¡°Cash.¡± Liang Xiuqin looked around her, then took out a small wad of cash from her bag. Before she started counting, she peered up and saw that the store assistant had ced the dress in a bag. She quickly blurted out, ¡°Oh, right! I think I left my scarf on the couch. Could you go get it for me?¡± The store assistant nodded and smiled politely. ¡°Sure, please wait a moment.¡± The store assistant walked off in the direction of the fitting area. Just as Liang Xiuqin saw that she had walked quite a distance away, she immediately dumped 1,000 yuan on the counter, picked up the shopping bag, and ran out of the store dragging Yun Ziling with her. The moment Liang Xiuqin started running, Yun Ziling realized what was happening, so she followed her mother¡¯s lead, and rushed toward the stairway. Chapter 1283 - Chose Her Path

Chapter 1283: Chose Her Path

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The store assistant rushed out and nced at the vacant counter where she had been working as a cashier. It was just as she had anticipated, so she did not bother to chase after them. Instead, she turned and entered the VIP lounge next door to her. In the VIP lounge, the other four assistants stood around the room, all seeming to be quietly waiting for the status update. ¡°Second Master Jiang, everything you have instructed us to do has been done. They ran away and have taken the pink dress with them. It¡¯s happened just as you expected, except that they left 1,000 yuan on the counter.¡± All of the assistants had entered the VIP lounge to allow Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling the chance to make their move. Evidently, Liang Xiuqin had not disappointed anyone. After hearing the store assistant¡¯s report, Jiang Chenghuan nced at Yun Xi with admiration. She really understood her mother very well. She had exined to them in advance what they should say and do in order for those two to take the bait. Thus they had been an easy target to catch. ¡°Okay, charge the remainder that they owe to my card, and, while you¡¯re at it, please go to the control room and bring me over the surveince footage. I¡¯ll exin everything to my cousin, so you don¡¯t have to worry about her.¡± ¡°Thank you, Second Master Jiang. I¡¯ll head over right away.¡± After taking Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s card from him and realizing that she was not going to be held ountable for any losses, she hurriedly went back to work, apanied by the others. After all the store assistants had left the room, Jiang Chenghuan turned to look at Yun Xi, who had not made a sound all this while, and cleared his throat before he said, ¡°Little girl, I¡¯ve done my part. Now the rest is up to you.¡± ¡°Thank you in advance. In order to not have my mother go to jail and ruin her future forever, my father will personally send you the money for the dresster. I won¡¯t be paying for it out of my own pocket.¡± Since Liang Xiuqin had sabotaged herself this time, Yun Xi was not going to help clean up her mess again. What was more, the best part of the show was yet toe. ¡°Never mind this little bit of money. I¡¯m much more curious to know how you n to thank me once all this is over.¡± As soon as Jiang Chenghuan had asked to be thanked, Mu Feichi darted a nce at him and immediately his cold voice could be heard, saying, ¡°How were you hoping for her to thank you?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Chenghuan immediately retracted his words. ¡°Never mind! Forget I said anything. This was just for fun. Since the show¡¯s over, I¡¯ll be going now. See you at the dance tomorrow.¡± Yun Xi nodded and waved good-bye to him, and then she finally turned toward Mu Feichi. ¡°Why don¡¯t you seem curious at all that I asked Jiang Chenghuan to do this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m more curious as to how you were so certain your mother would take the bait.¡± Mu Feichi closed the magazine he¡¯d been looking at as he regarded her nonchntly. If her mother had had money, she would never have stolen the dress and fallen into Yun Xi¡¯s trap. Yun Xi knew that it was highly unlikely that even the wife of a director would be able to cough up 30,000 yuan for a dress. It was obvious to Yun Xi that Liang Xiuqin did not have that amount of money. ¡°Because my mother is broke. Since I havee back to town, I have been destroying all the power in her hands. She¡¯s now simply an idle housewife stuck at home with no money or power. The only hope she has to get out of this rut is by marrying Yun Ziling off to a wealthy family, which is why she¡¯s been causing such a stir. Her doing what she just did for Yun Ziling has pretty much crushed her own future. She chose her own path, so she can¡¯t me me for being cruel.¡± One of the reasons why she had been so confident that her mother would take the bait was because she knew the woman had no money. But more important, her mother had done something simr for Yun Ziling in her past life too. She just wanted to see if the desperate Liang Xiuqin would be as stupid as she had been in this life as well. Obviously, all her assumptions had been correct. Liang Xiuqin had an inferior nature, and even though she had be a director¡¯s wife, she was still foolish and short-sighted. She had single-handedly sabotaged herself. Inparison, her sister, Chen Lixue, was much stronger.. She had been able to bend, stretch, and tolerate, so it was no wonder that she was able to remain securely in the Su family for so long. Chapter 1284 - Beyond Disappointed

Chapter 1284: Beyond Disappointed

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling returned home, feeling anxious. When they finally came back to their senses and realized that they had done something stupid, it was toote. Staring at the paper bag on the coffee table, Liang Xiuqin finally said something after a long silence, ¡°Ziling, do you think what we did could be considered stealing?¡± Yun Ziling was still recovering from her feelings of panic. They had returned home safely and had not been chased by the police or heard any news about them being wanted. Did that mean that they were safe? However, it was the first time in her life that she had gone through such an ordeal. She always had a great life, getting whatever she wanted. Although she was not a daughter of a very rich family, she had never had to worry about food or clothes. After that messenger of death, Yun Xi, hade back to Jingdu, her life had be more and more terrible with each passing day. And now, she had even had to sumb to theft just to have a dress? The truth was they had just done a heist. Thinking of how her mother hade up with such a bad idea, she couldn¡¯t help cursing her ipetence. It was just a dress! If she couldn¡¯t even afford to buy her a dress, how could her mother expect her to marry into one of the rich families? In her dreams...! On the contrary, that so-called messenger of death Yun Xi¡¯s life was getting better day by day. Not only had she managed to w her way into the good graces of the Chen family, she had even be friends with the second son of the Jiang family. Yun Xi needed only to say the word to get herself invited to dances and dinners in upper-ss society, whereas she had to use threats to receive an invitation. The striking difference made it clear that they were living in different worlds. Whenever she thought of that cursed Yun Xi and how that country bumpkin was able to step all over her, her heart filled with anger and resentment. How dare she? Who did she think she was? Without her around, all these things would have been hers, and she would be having a better and more dignified life than this. But now, she had nothing in her life except humiliation and the disgust of others. Liang Xiuqin waited for a long time, but she still hadn¡¯t heard Yun Ziling¡¯s response. The moment she looked up, she saw Yun Ziling staring back at her with resentment. The look on her face was unlike her usual obedient self, and it made her feel a disturbing chill down her spine. ¡°Ziling...¡± Liang Xiuqin called out to her quizzically. Then Yun Ziling came back to her senses. She met Liang Xiuqin¡¯s worried and gentle gaze, yet her expression still did not soften. ¡°Mom, you stole from them. If word gets out, you could go to jail.¡± ¡°But I also left them money. So how can that be considered stealing?¡± Liang Xiuqin had never done such a thing before. Calling it stealing made her feel dreadfully guilty. ¡°You¡¯re not really out of money, are you? You couldn¡¯t even take out 30,000 yuan?¡± ¡°Honey, I really am. After the health spa closed down, I¡¯ve been stuck in a rut. Your dad only gives me a tiny bit of money each month. The money your third uncle gives to take care of your grandfather is now all in Yao Ying¡¯s hands. In addition to buying you clothes and giving you pocket money, how is there anything left?¡± Seeing Liang Xiuqin crying about how poor she was right now, Yun Ziling could not believe it at all. How could she not have any money stowed away after living in the Yun household for so many years? What was more, she¡¯d said that she had prepared a dowry for her a long time ago. Wasn¡¯t a dowry supposed to be in the form of money? ¡°What about the money you scammed from Liang Xinyi before? Did you spend it all?¡± ¡°In order to win back your dad¡¯s heart, all the money was spent on purchases for him. There¡¯s nothing left.¡± ¡°What about my dowry? Don¡¯t tell me you spent all my dowry as well?¡± ¡°...¡± Liang Xiuqin had originally saved a little dowry for her, but when she¡¯d been short of money to spend, she¡¯d thought that since her daughter would be marrying into a wealthy family, not having that little bit of dowry money wouldn¡¯t make much difference, so she had simply spent it all. Obviously, there was no dowry money left. As soon as Yun Ziling saw her expression, she knew that her dowry had been flushed down the drain by her mother¡¯s stupidity. She was beyond disappointed with Liang Xiuqin. She couldn¡¯t even find the words to express her anger at all. ¡°Ziling, you don¡¯t need to worry about that. When the timees for you to get married, Mom will have a proper dowry saved up for you. You¡¯re still young, there are at least a few years before you get married. I promise I¡¯ll have your dowry ready for you!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about that another time.¡± Yun Ziling was tired of talking to her mother.. She grabbed the paper bag and marched up the stairs, leaving Liang Xiuqin alone and anxious in the living room. Chapter 1285 - Home Visit

Chapter 1285: Home Visit

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Before the party, Yun Xi made a point to take a trip home. The invitations had all been sent out. If she did not show up, Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling would have an excuse to make a huge fuss about her. Then if something were to happen, all the me would fall on her. It was Saturday, and Yun Yuanfeng was not at home. Yun Xi did not have to guess to know that he had gone off to see that woman. Liang Xiuqin was busy worrying about Yun Ziling¡¯s big day and her road ahead, so she did not have time to care about what Yun Yuanfeng had been up totely on his weekends. She arrived home just at the right time. The moment Yun Xi stepped into the living room, she saw Yun Ziling and Liang Xiuqin who were getting ready to leave, with their dresses sitting there waiting while they were doing their makeup. The driver had not returned yet, so they were all waiting in the living room. When the housekeeper saw that Yun Xi had returned, her face lit up. She called her to the kitchen to have some soup, for fear that she had not eaten well at school. Compared to Liang Xiuqin¡¯s ignorance and indifference when she saw her daughter, the housekeeper seemed more like a mother. ¡°I just finished cooking a lung-nourishing soup ofdy bells and lily bulbs. It¡¯s made ording to your prescription. The weather has been rather cold and dry these days, so do drink some of it. I also made a carrot cake. You can take some with you when you leave.¡± ¡°I¡¯d love to, Auntie. I still have to go back to school tonight. Could you ce them in a thermal container for me? I¡¯ll pack it to go.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°By the way, where is Second Aunt? Why haven¡¯t I seen her around?¡± ¡°The Second Madame went to take your grandfather to see his oldrades-in-arms. She should be on her way back soon. Please wait a moment longer.¡± Yun Xi nodded, and then she turned her head and saw Liang Xiuqin getting up from the couch. Overhearing what the housekeeper had said to Yun Xi, she let out a cold snort, mocking the housekeeper. ¡°How very sweet of you!¡± The housekeeper seemed to have gotten used to Liang Xiuqin¡¯s snide remarks, so she wasn¡¯t bothered by it. Instead, she tried tofort Yun Xi, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t mind her. She¡¯s just being bitter and calling the grapes sour because she can¡¯t have any.¡± Yun Xi bit her cheeks and nodded with a smile. The housekeeper¡¯s words were like a p in Liang Xiuqin¡¯s face. In saying that, the housekeeper was indirectly criticizing Liang Xiuqin for being a mother who didn¡¯t deserve to be acknowledged, whereas the housekeeper knew her efforts were certainly well appreciated. The meaning behind her words implied that in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes thedy of the house was worth much less than the housekeeper. It was too bad that Liang Xiuqin did not get the joke at all. Instead, she wore a disdainful look on her face and walked past them with her chin raised. ¡°Nobody wants those grapes anyway!¡± Yun Xi smirked. Liang Xiuqin was really bing more and more like her past self. If she really started to have unrealistic expectations and behaved as pettily as she had before, then that would be really stupid of her. In the past, she had lived through all those years without the love of a mother, and she turned out just fine. Not having that maternal love now was no longer relevant to her. ¡°Have you received an invitation letter from the Jiang family?¡± Yun Xi took a cup of almond milk from the housekeeper. She nced at the paper bag on the coffee table and eximed loudly, ¡°Wow, is this from The Beauty?¡± Yun Xi recognized the brand of Yun Ziling¡¯s dress as soon as she saw it. Yun Ziling snatched the bag away in a panic and pressed it tightly between the armrest and herself, as if she didn¡¯t want her taking another look at it, for fear that she might see right through what they had done. Yun Xi nced at Yun Chuhan, who was justing down the stairs, and then looked again at Yun Ziling and Liang Xiuqin, who seemed to be shivering with the jitters, and teased them casually, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so good to Yun Ziling. You¡¯re willing to spend tens of thousands on a dress just for her!¡± ¡°H...how did you know...¡± ¡°The Beauty is a brand of hand-made custom dresses. It recently opened a store in Jingdu. I saw it when I was out shopping with Yumo. All of their dresses are high quality, at expensive high-end prices. The cheapest dress they had was still a little over 10,000. It¡¯s even more expensive than well-known international brands. However, there are plenty of rich women here in Jingdu, so there are certainly those who can afford it. I just didn¡¯t expect my mother to be so rich. Looks like you¡¯re willing to spend all your capital just to have Yun Ziling stand out from the crowd....¡± Chapter 1286 - Dress Trouble Chapter 1286: Dress Trouble Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Coincidentally, Yao Ying had juste home and could not help but turn to look at Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling when she heard Yun Xi¡¯s words. She knew Liang Xiugin¡¯s financial standing. Forget tens of thousands, she could barely afford a 1,000-yuan dress. Seeing as how she did not have any ie now, there was no way she could buy whatever she pleased so casually Especially not a hand-made dress by The Beauty. No matter how she thought about it, it did not seem like it was something she could afford. ¡°Second Aunt, you¡¯re back!¡± Yun Xi turned her head. Liang Xiugin was afraid that she would ask further questions, so she hurried over and pulled Yun Ziling up. Before leaving, Yun Ziling asked curiously, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re not going to the party hosted by the Jiangs tonight, are you? ¡°I gave the only two invitations I could get my hands on to you both, didn¡¯t 1? If Mom doesn¡¯t wanna go, you can give me your invitation, and I¡¯ll go instead of you.¡± There was no way Liang Xiugin would give up the chance to attend such an event. Thus, as soon as she spoke, Liang Xiugin rushed to interrupt he. The invitation has my name on it. What does it have to do with you? Your sister and I will suffice to represent our family at the party. Why would you need to go? Do you even have a formal dress? Yun Xi shrugged. Hearing Liang Xiuqin¡¯s response, she stopped dillydallying and waved her off coolly. ¡°Then, you better get going. Don¡¯t waste your time around here. Second Aunt, shall we go have some soup in the dining room and have a talk?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yao Ying nced at the mother-and-daughter pair and knew that Yun Xi had something to say to her, so she did not say anything else. She turned around and went right into the dining room. As soon as the two of them were alone, Yao Ying immediately looked at Yun Xi and asked in a hushed tone, ¡°What has happened? When did your mother get so rich? Did she have some rainy day fund secretly stashed away? That¡¯s impossible! Didn¡¯t she spend every single penny she had on herself, buying clothes and hiring herself a tutor just to win back my dad¡¯s heart? Im afraid she may have even used up all of Yun Ziling¡¯s dowry money. There¡¯s no way she has anything left.¡± ¡°Then how could she afford that dress for Yun ziling? I¡¯ve heard of thebel called The Beauty. Their dresses cost a fortune. It¡¯s highly rare for people in Jingdu to be able to afford a dress like that. No matter how much she was willing to spend to spoil that Yun Ziling, there¡¯s no way she would dump so much money just for that, right?¡± ¡°Of course not. She actually snatched the dress from the cashier of the boutique. She merely left 1,000 yuan on the counter and fled the scene when no one was watching. Second Master jiang and I happened to pass by at the time. The boutique belongs to his cousin, so he helped pay for the rest. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be sitting at home safe and sound. She wouldve been locked away at the police station by now.¡± Yun Xi did not tell her second aunt about her ploy and just briefly talked about what had happened. After all, her aunt was a senior whom she respected. She didn¡¯t want her to see her dark side. ¡°Snatch? That¡¯s stealing! How could Liang Xiuqin¡¯s brain even think of sucha stupid thing to do? And she even had you clean up her mess. What absolute nonsense ¡°For the sake of Yun Ziling, what idiocy won¡¯t she do? Yun Xi sneered. Then she lowered her head and took out an entrance exam brochure for studies abroad and handed it to her. This is apetitive entrance exam for foreign universities. If you have time, you should bring Haozhe to participate in the petition. If his grades are good, foreign universities will give priority to admissions, and then hell have the hance to study abroad. Compared with the petitive environment here, foreign countries are rtively liberating¡± Local exam-oriented education was different from foreign education. Since she had been rebon, she knew of the pressure he would face in their country¡¯s future climate. It was better for Yun Haozhe to learn abroad before returning to work in China. That way he could avoid the pressure of studying in their home country. Yao Ying¡¯s greatest hopes were in this son, so of course she was happy to know that Yun Xi was concerned for Yun Haozhe¡¯s future. ¡°Okay, Tll pass it to him when I pick him upter. Ill let him talk to you if he needs help understanding the details Yun Xi nodded. After informing the housekeeper that she was leaving, she packed up her things. Without hanging around much longer, she left home and headed straight for the sentry post at Tianyu Mountain. Chapter 1287 - Little Lover Chapter 1287: Little Lover Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi did not intend to miss out on all the fun at the party tonight, but she certainly was not going to show up and be used by Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling So she asked Jiang Chenghuan to let her dress up as a waitress and stand in one of the least conspicuous positions. As Mu Feichi came downstairs, he saw her putting down a thermal container in the living room and made his way over. He nced at the simple food that did not seem as if it had been prepared by his housekeeper. ¡°Why are you eating so early today? ¡°I just came from my house. Come have a taste of my auntie¡¯s culinary skills.¡± Mu Feichi sat down on the couch beside her and smiled. ¡°Did you go home just to confirm that your mother was going to the party¡± ¡°Yes, but that wasn¡¯t the only reason. My mother is definitely going. Besides, even if she was worried she might get found out for stealing from the Jingdu Tower, she has made it through the night peacefully. Knowing her, she probably thinks she¡¯s in the clear now. I went home just to give my second aunt a head¡¯s up so that she could be prepared if something happens. I also wanted to give my cousin a brochure about apetition for foreign education.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s a power y or setting up a ploy, it¡¯s always a good thing to carefully consider every detail and factor. At least then you can stay ten steps ahead, and you won¡¯t have any issues outwitting that bunch of old foxes.¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyes and looked at the little vixen sitting next to him. No doubt she was the woman he was fated for. She was bing ever more cunning by the day, as befitted ady of the Mu house. When the time came for her to manage the Mu family businesses, he would not need to worry about her getting bullied. ¡°Those old foxes have everything, wisdom, resources, experience, and power How can I outwit them so easily? You make them sound like they don¡¯t have any brains¡± ¡°Even if they have brains, you aren¡¯t too bad yourself, are you?¡± Mu Feichi took a sip of the soup and added nonchntly, ¡°I will take you to the party tonight, but I won¡¯t be going in.¡± ¡°Huh? Why not?¡± Mu Feichi squinted his eyes and pursed his lips ever so slightly. ¡°Take a wild guess.¡± ¡± Yun Xi looked at hisidback demeanor, frowned, and pondered for a long moment. ¡°Is it because the host of the banquet is Yan Jiaren? Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s one of the many women who are after you too?¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows and nodded with a chuckle. ¡°Babe, this woman is not simple. Don¡¯t ever underestimate her. Since this is your ploy and you¡¯ve included her in it, then you can¡¯t look past any one of the key factors that might ruin your chances.¡± He did not want to screw up her n. He only wanted to give her time and experience to hone herself at her own pace. But if something really did happen, well, she would still have him. Yun Xi frowned and nodded, wondering what his words meant. ¡°Not simple..since you think so highly of her, then I guess I really can¡¯t be careless about her.¡± Yan Jiaren¡¯s beauty and talent had made her famous in Jingdu. Even the proud and esteemed Han Wanling, one of the heiresses of the big four wealthiest families, could notpare to her. Moreover, she had been studying abroad for thest few years and had created her own haute couture Iine upon retuning to China. Her prestige in Jingdu was akin to that of the Prime Minister¡¯s daughter. Such an outstanding celebrity heiress being alongside Mu Feichi, a young mander of the military: the two of them together did indeed sound like the perfect match. However, Mu Feichi¡¯s reaction made her feel a little bit puzzled. Neither did he look down on her nor was he enthusiastic about her. On the contrary, he spoke of her in a calm and collected manner like she was nothing but a stranger to him, while even kindly reminding her that the woman was a key factor to consider in her ploy. What was that supposed to mean? ¡°Young Commander, is she an old lover of yours by any chance ¡°There are no other lovers. You¡¯re my one and only little lover.¡± ¡°The man deserved an award. Just one sentence was enough to shut her up. For some reason, the two words little lover sounded just like honey to her ears, the overwhelming sweetness flowed into the veins of her heart. chapter 1288 - Have Your Back chapter 1288: Have Your Back Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was the first big party being held by Miss Yan Jiaren after her return to China. She had invited quite a number of the finest celebrities, heirs, and heiresses from upper-ss society in Jingdu to her party. With the status of the Jiangs as the third most established noble family, coupled with the prestige of the Yan family in Jingdu, even if people did not know who Yan Jiaren was, they would still attend out of respect for the two families With a crowd like that, the party was bound to be a hit. This was also the reason why Yun Xi had boldly chosen to use this ball for her ploy. More important, Yan Jiaren was Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s cousin, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about being implicated in the process. Even if someone was offended in the process, it wouldn¡¯t really be her offending them, it would be Liang Xiuqin. If Yun Yuanfeng did want her to appease anyone, she could simply tell Jiang Chenghuan about it and let them stay anxious for a good ten days. The thought of it made her feel rather satisfied. But, most important, it hadn¡¯t been long since Yan Jiaren had returned to China and her private life was pretty low key. No matter how well-informed Liang Xiugin and Yun Ziling were, it was impossible for them to know so soon that the boutique where they had stolen the dress had been opened by Yan Jiaren. Who knows, she might just steal the attention of the crowd gathered here today to promote her own clothing line. What¡¯s more, Yun Ziling and Liang Xiugin were the ones who were dying to e to this party. She was simply pushing the boat along the current. Sure, they could take advantage of her, but could they afford the price tag that came with it? Since she was taking on the job as a waitress at the banquet, Yun Xi and Jiang Chenghuan agreed to meet beforehand at the hotel. The banquet was to be held on the first floor, and Mu Feichi and Yun Xi had agreed he would wait for her in the VIP room on the third floor. She should look for him there when the party was over. He was afraid that Yan Jiaren mighttch herself onto him if she saw him. After getting out of the car, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t stop herself from mischievously knocking on the car window and saying teasingly, ¡°Young Commander, are you really noting in to see Miss Yan Jiaren? I hear she¡¯s super-famous and a talented beauty at that. Standing by the car door, Yun Xi looked at the man sitting in the back seat with the window wound down. They were in a remote corner of the hotel pound, which was also a blind spot. It was not easy to spot who was in the car, so they both spoke brazenly. ¡°Isn¡¯t there one standing in front of me right now? Why do I need to go into the hotel to see another one? Am I supposed to eat from the bowl while having my eyes on the pot? Are you sure that¡¯s a good look for me, babe?¡± ¡°Uh..¡± He made a solid point and she simply could not refute him. What she hated most was the type of men who had one foot in two different boats. Fortunately, Mu Feichi was just the opposite. If he had made up his mind, he would be dead set on the one and would not change his mind easily. A dedicated heart was precisely what made a man even more charming and admirable. ¡°Okay, go enjoy the show. If anything happens, I will be there to help you.¡± ¡°Tm not going to get involved with today¡¯s affairs. Besides, no one will recognize me in a mask at a masquerade ball, so Im not going to dip my feet into the muddy waters. The corner of Mu Feichi¡¯s lips perked up ever so slightly. Then he grabbed her hand and pulled her close and kissed her hard on her lips. Just do whatever you want to do and don¡¯t worry. Even if all h*ll breaks loose in there, Tll have your back! Tll bet you¡¯re the only person in all of Jingdu who would dare speak like that! Only the young militarymander, Mu Feichi, could be so overbearing and unreasonable. As she retracted her hand, she patted Mu Feichi on his head like he was a pet. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t dig a pothole for myself to fall into.¡± Yun Xi watched Mu Feichi?¡¯s car drive into the underground parking lot before turning around. Then she entered the hotel and reported herself to the front desk Standing by the concierge, Yun Xi saw the hotel manager hurrying to the elevator after receiving a call. He was likely headed toward the underground parking lot to greet Mu Feichi at the entrance of the elevator lobby. The sight seemed rather amusing to her. Not long after she had arrived, Yumo came walking in. ¡°Yun Xi! Why did youe so early? Are you really going to be a waitress? Yun Xi nced at her wool coat and sweatpants. She certainly did not look like she was here for a ball. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in a dress? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯vee to join me as a waitress? ¡°Mais, oui! How could you not count on me for a good show!¡± Chapter 1289 - Introduction

Chapter 1289: Introduction

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chenghuan had been held up, so the hotel manager in charge of the banquet greeted the two of them instead. It seemed that Jiang Chenghuan had given him specific instructions beforehand. Even though they were just interning as waitresses, the manager¡¯s attitude was respectful. They changed into the waitress uniforms, then she and Zhao Yumo each tooka mask of a different color and followed the manager to the venue of the party. Everything was all set up, and guests were arriving one after another. Jiang Chenghuan had now also arrived early to entertain the guests, insteadof ing inte like some cocky hosts. He clearly cared a lot about this cousin of his. Yun Xi swept her eyes across the scene. There was quite a crowd, mostof whom she had seen at previous banquets. They were all people from the same circle. What she did not expect to see was Liang Xinyi showing up with Han Zhongteng& During this period of time when Han Wanling was in jail, Liang Xinyi had be Han Hongbin¡¯s eyes and kept herself close to Han Zhongteng. She had pletely humiliated herself at the wedding banquet, yet now she had Han Zhongteng wrapped around her little finger. Looks like Liang Xinyi did not waste much time at all. But thinking about it, if she had not tried her best to stay by Han Zhongteng¡¯s side, then she would have been deemed useless by Han Hongbin. Although it was a masquerade ball, some of the guests wore only a half mask on their faces, so they could still tell who they were speaking to. This was unlike the waiters, who only showed their lips and chin after putting on their masks. Apart from distinguishing each other by color, they could hardly recognize who was behind the masks at all. Before the party had officially begun, almost all of the guests had arrived. Even Yan Jiaren, who was the host of the ball, had arrived. The scene in the majestic ballroom gradually quietened, and everyone turned to look at the ck silhouette at the top of the stairs. Amid the crowd, Yun Xi raised her eyes to lookat Yan Jiaren, who was now descending the stairs, dressed in a ck vintage V-neck tulle dress that touched the ground. Her figure was slender and tall, and she had ssically morous makeup on her face. A small hairpin attached to a see-through veil mask with tiny shards of ck diamonds was pinned to the top of her head. The clever design allowed everyone to see her appearance clearly without straying from the theme of today¡¯s masquerade party. Her red lips were slighthly arched. Although the expression in her eyes was distant and cold, the smile on her face was enough to mesmerize the many men present. When she saw her for the first time, Yun Xi knew that she was not a simple woman at all. She had the aura of a strong and powerful woman and her movements were so refined, she must have gone through rigorous training to be the elegant and poised celebrity she was. Maybe it was because of the way she had been brought up. Yun Xi could see that despite the many wealthy and eligible bachelors among the crowd, none of them could catch her eye The arrogance she exuded gave her an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Wasn¡¯t this the same aura as that domineering tyrant, Mu Feichi? The only difference between them was that Yan Jiaren seemed a little pretentiously cocky, unlike Mu Feichi¡¯s innate sense of nonchnce that came naturally. Thank you to everyone for taking the time out of your busy schedules to attend my party. I am Yan Jiaren. Today¡¯s party is to celebrate my retum back to my homnd and also the opening of my store. I will be spending a lot of time in the country from now on, so please take care of me and thank you!¡± Such a perfectly concise introduction, so neat and unambiguous, while the power she exuded caused many men to stare with their mouths wide open. Yun Xi knew at a nce that the look in her eyes was that of an excited hunter stalking her prey. A weak woman could make a man feelpassion, buta strong woman could easily arouse a man¡¯s desire to conquer. This was the difference between the two. The party quickly resumed. Yun Xi walked between the guests with a wine tray in her hand. Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling stood in the crowd, desperately trying to identify who was Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s aunt and which was the wealthy prince charming Liang Xiuqin wanted as her son-inw.. Chapter 1290 - Flawless Plan

Chapter 1290: wless n

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The party continued after the host had arrived and given her speech. With wine sses in hand, many men were eager to drink or chat with Yan Jiaren. But before they could get too close, her bodyguards went up to her and whispered something into her ear. Seemingly hearing something surprising, Yan Jiaren couldn¡¯t hide her delight and joy. She left the venue immediately, with no regard for the guests who hade to see her. Yun Xi watched Yan Jiaren as she hurriedly left the venue. Besides Mu Feichi, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who could get Yan Jiaren to disregard her upbringing as an heiress and leave her guests behind with no words of apology. She was showing the evident joy of a young girl in love after she had heard what the bodyguards had said. So, anyone with sharp eyes would be able to tell what was on her mind. Mu Feichi¡¯s whereabouts had been kept secret. Thus, for Yan Jiaren to have gotten the news of his appearance so quickly, she must have nned everything ahead of time. Her bodyguards in the venue were obviously there to keep a lookout for Mu Feichi. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for anyone to notice his arrival so fast. Yan Jiaren seemed to really care for Mu Feichi. So even though she wasn¡¯t sure whether he would appear, she had still made arrangements to look out for Mu Feichi. No wonder Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t fond of her and even said that she wasn¡¯t a simple woman. Most people would either contact Gu Baifan or make an appointment if they wanted to meet Mu Feichi, But to make such a perfect n like Yan Jiaren had, any man would be afraid of her. As soon as Yan Jiaren left the party, the men at the party began looking around for other targets. Yun Ziling looked around the venue and immediately saw Liang Xinyi in the crowd, trying to make friends with several socialites and heiresses. Many heiresses knew her because of what had happened at her mother¡¯s wedding banquet. However, everyone shunned her like the gue because of her bad reputation. Just such a simple act and Liang Xinyi had disgraced herself and was now greatly embarrassed. Seeing how she was being ostracized, Yun Ziling felt an inexplicable joy. Yun Ziling had always thought of Chen Lixue and her daughters as country bumpkins and sluts from the countryside. She didn¡¯t have a good impression of them at all, especially after Chen Lixue seduced her father and almost caused her parents to divorce. So, it was extremely satisfying to see how Liang Xinyi had gotten to a point where everyone shunned her. Even though she was only watching the show from the sidelines, Yun Ziling didn¡¯t want to let go of this chance to ridicule Liang Xinyi. So she gathered up her gown and walked over to Liang Xinyi. ¡°Twondered who was the one everyone is avoiding? And it¡¯s you!¡± Liang Xinyi hadn¡¯t noticed Yun Ziling at first. If Yun Ziling hadn¡¯te looking for her, she would have never expected Yun Ziling to fit the criteria to get an invitation to this kind of event. But knowing Yun Ziling and her mother, they must have used Yun Xi¡¯s connections to get themselves an invitation. If not, they would never have been able to get into such a ssy party. ¡°Liang Xinyi, look at you now. You should reflect on why you are such a failure. You and your family are all country bumpkins, so why would these people from reputable families make friends with you? Don¡¯t think you are an heiress now, just because your mother married into the Su family. You and your sister are nothing more than just burdens from your mother¡¯s previous marriage. Take a look at yourself. Do you think you are Cindere?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Liang Xinyi¡¯s face turned white as a sheet after being humiliated by Yun Ziling in public. Having just been shunned by a group of heiresses, Liang Xinyi suddenly felt a wave of intolerable burning anger inside her after now being humiliated by Yun Ziling.. Chapter 1291 - Shocking Coincidence

Chapter 1291: Shocking Coincidence

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Liang Xinyi was shaking with anger as she spoke through clenched teeth, ¡°Yun Ziling, don¡¯t go too far!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she might get kicked out of the party for causing trouble, Liang Xinyi really wanted to give Yun Ziling a few ps across the face. ¡°Lam speaking the truth, so how have I gone too far?¡± Yun Ziling felt great to see Liang Xinyi biting her lips together tightly out of anger and shame. Liang Xinyi gritted her teeth. It took her a lot of effort to control her temper, but she also knew better than to stay on the topic. She looked at Yun Ziling from top to bottom, and she frowned at what she saw. ¡®The gown on Yun Ziling had been designed by Yan Jiaren. Liang Xinyi had seen the dress when shopping for hers at Jingdu Tower. She had liked it a lot, but it was too expensive so she couldn¡¯t buy it. Also the gown had been too big for her, so she¡¯d given up on getting the dress. But she definitely hadn¡¯t expected to see it on Yun Ziling. Even though she was with Han Zhongteng, she still couldn¡¯t afford the dress with the money he gave her. So how did Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling afford the gown? Even if Yun Xi were generous enough to get them into the party, she wouldn¡¯t spend so much to get a dress for Yun Ziling. ¡®Thinking about all of that, Liang Xinyi looked at Yun Ziling with a sharp and prating look. ¡°It seems as if your mother has put a lot of money into getting a rich son-inw. But even if you wanted to get Miss Yan¡¯s attention, she might not be interested to see you. Didn¡¯t you see how many rich heirs were waiting to meet her? You wouldn¡¯t get a chance even if you waited.¡± ¡°[ didn¡¯te to this party for her.¡± ¡°Why would your mother spend so much on this dress if you are not here for her? I guess your mother is a lot richer than I thought.¡± ¡°What¡­what do you mean?¡± Yun Ziling was slow to react to what Liang Xinyi had said, and she got nervous when Liang Xinyi started talking about the gown. ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t know that Yan Jiaren was the designer of your gown? The Beauty is a fashion brand she created after returning from overseas. You are wearing a gown of her design, yet you didn¡¯t even know? How can you be so ignorant?¡± ¡­¡± After hearing what Liang Xinyi had said, Yun Ziling felt like a bolt of lightning had struck her. No way! How could there be such a coincidence? Yun Ziling suddenly remembered how she and her mother had stolen this dress. If Yan Jiaren were to recognize it and use her of stealing it in front of everyone, it would be useless to keep on living even if she could dig a hole to hide in. Seeing Yun Ziling¡¯s reaction, Liang Xinyi thought she had hit the nail on the head and was immediately pleased with herself. Yun Ziling had publicly humiliated her just now, so Liang Xinyi gave no second thoughts about fighting back. ¡°I guess Miss Yan still doesn¡¯t know that an ignorant person bought the gown she designed. Well, an upstart family will always act like one and will never be on the same level as a wealthy and famous family.¡± Yun Ziling couldn¡¯t be bothered about being ridiculed by Liang Xinyi. She was considering whether to stay or go. She had already seen Yan Jiaren leaving in a hurry after all. As the boutique owner and designer, Yan Jiaren would definitely know that this gown had been stolen from her boutique. But as long as they didn¡¯t meet each other, everything should be all right. Besides, she still must find the directors of Jingdu High School. So she was reluctant to just leave before she¡¯d done that. After all, this was her only chance left. If she couldn¡¯t find and persuade them, she isn¡¯t going to be able to take the college entrance examination either. If she can¡¯t get into a university, she would be a girl with a congenital heart disease and no educational qualifications. With that, her future would be ruined, and there would no chance for her to marry into a wealthy family.. Chapter 1292 - Heroic Aura

Chapter 1292: Heroic Aura

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ina corridor on the hotel¡¯s third floor, Yan Jiaren stood quietly at the elevator. Upon seeing her, one of her bodyguards looked toward the end of the aisle and then spoke in a low voice, ¡°The Young Commander just came out of the VIP room, and he is sitting in themunal area.¡± ¡°I got it. All of you can leave now.¡± Yan Jiaren took a deep breath and walked toward where Mu Feichi was. The soft carpet cushioned and muted the clicking of her heels. In the smallmunal area, Mu Feichi sat alone on a small sofa next to the window with aptop open in front of him. He happened to be facing the corridor where Yan Jiaren was walking, and he looked up as soon as she approached. Mu Feichi¡¯s cold eyes fell on the uninvited Yan Jiaren. With dissatisfaction about this disturbance written all over his face, he scrutinized her with a sharp look. Yan Jiaren felt as if she was standing outside in the icy snow after just one look from him. This man was still indifferent and arrogant toward women. ¡®What an overweening arrogance. However, when it was a battlefield hero like him acting so arrogantly, she wasn¡¯t disgusted at all. He had a mysterious charm that could attract women who had an obsession for heroic figures. In Yan Jiaren¡¯s eyes, frivolous wealthy young masters, ruthless elite businessmen, or fashionable, elegant gentlemen allcked the unique qualities that she saw in Mu Feichi. Mu Feichi was different from other men. He had been born into a noble family, and it seemed as if he had been born with a certain amount of arrogance and aloofness. Even though he spent most of his time with the army, the Mu family¡¯s businesses were never adversely affected after he assumed the role of decision-making for his family. He was a soldier. It was his determination and powerful heroic aura that made her crazily in love with him. Her Yan family wasn¡¯t one of the most important families in Jingdu. However, they were backed by the wealthy, well-known Jiang family, giving them a little more leverage than other regr families. Yan Jiaren had studied and worked hard overseas so that she could be worthy of him and be with him in the future. If not for the fact that she had received some unconfirmed gossip, she wouldn¡¯t have returned home in such a hurry. She had asked her cousin to send the party invitation on her behalf, thinking that he would ept and show up to celebrate her return. Though he did show up in the end, it obviously wasn¡¯t for her. ¡°Young Commander¡­¡± Yan Jiaren walked toward him with her usual smile on her face. She looked at him as if she was the owner of the ce he was seated in. ¡°Lam holding a party downstairs, and I heard that you happened to be up here too. I hope that I am not bothering you.¡± Standing before him, Yan Jiaren unconsciously softened her stance and attitude. She didn¡¯t dare to be overly arrogant, as she was worried that Mu Feichi would think of her as a defiant, uncultured youngdy. However, her actions did not work on Mu Feichi at all. Instead, he looked again at the surveince footage he was watching on hisptop, keeping an eye on every movement and action at the party. Yun Ziling and Liang Xinyi continued to argue with each other, not knowing that they had already attracted much attention. ¡®Two of her guests were causing a stir, but Yan Jiaren hade to look for him instead of dealing with it. If she didn¡¯t return to the party right away, Yun Xi¡¯s n might just fail because of him. Yan Jiaren leaving the party venue was something that had happened that was out of Yun Xi¡¯s control when she made the n. After all, he didn¡¯t expect Yan Jiaren toe looking for him either. However, when he was watching the surveince footage and saw her leaving the party, he immediately knew someone had exposed his whereabouts. With a frown on his face, Mu Feichi turned hisptop to Yan Jiaren and said casually, ¡°Miss Yan, something is happening at your party.¡± Yan Jiaren looked at theptop screen. However, instead of focusing on what was happening, she was puzzled about why he was monitoring the party. Chapter 1293 - Good Show

Chapter 1293: Good Show

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: yoi-Bo Studio If he wasn¡¯t here for the party, why he was monitoring the party venue? What was this all about? ¡®Mu Feichi had always been unpredictable, and Yan Jiaren didn¡¯t dare to ask him too many questions now to get to the bottom of the matter. After hearing what Mu Feichi had just told her, Yan Jiaren smiled awkwardly, but she was thinking fast. She could understand why the Young Commander didn¡¯t want to go to her party. After all, she could count the number of parties he¡¯d ever actually attended on the fingers of one hand. But he had been keeping an eye on her party and had even told her that something had happened. Was he trying to see how she would handle unexpected incidents, or was he just giving her a kind reminder? If he paid so much attention to her business, did it mean she would finally have a chance to get closer to him? Yan Jiaren couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking at all. It took her a long time before she managed to say something. ¡°Sir, would you like to go down together for a drink? I¡¯ve mostly invited people in our circle to the party.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to say that he would probably meet a friend at her party. Though everyone wanted to know him or even be his friend, very few could do that. How could she be such a daredevil to blow her own trumpet? ¡°I still have something to do.¡± Mu Feichi rejected her invitation with a simple sentence. ¡°All right¡­ You¡¯re very wee to join the party when you are free.¡± Yan Jiaren was reluctant to leave, but it was obvious that Mu Feichi did not want her to stay. She didn¡¯t dare to push him any further, so she could only leave, disappointed. She was as upset to leave now as she had been delighted to see him before. Mu Feichi didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he continued to look at the surveince footage on hisptop. His little girl had made such a big n, so he couldn¡¯t let it fail just because of him. If it hadn¡¯t been because of Yun Xi¡¯s n, he would have already given Yan Jiaren an attitude for disturbing him. As Liang Xinyi and Yun Ziling stood arguing at the party, the other guests around them started looking over to see what was going on. Liang Xinyi deliberately talked about Yun Ziling¡¯s dress in a loud voice and even mentioned that Yun Ziling was the daughter of Director Yun. All themotion had attracted a lot of attention from the surrounding area. The dresses that Yan Jiaren had designed were expensive. If one were to emphasize the purchasing power of Director Yun¡¯s daughter, the ie of Yun Yuanfeng could definitelye into the discussion too. The more Liang Xinyi analyzed the matter, the more dubious it felt. If they had really bought the dress from the boutique, then the money they had must havee from dubious sources. After all, Liang Xinyi knew that Liang Xiugin wasn¡¯t as rich as she had been before. If not, Liang Xiugin wouldn¡¯t have asked for money as payment for her to continue staying with the Yun family. Liang Xinyi also roughly knew the monthly ie of Director Yun. But even if his ie was quite a lot, it would still be difficult for the family to spend 30,000 on a dress that Yun Ziling would only wear once. So she continued harping on the topic. If she really could make the impression that Yun Yuanfeng was corrupt, that would give her a lot of pleasure. Liang Xiugin couldn¡¯t tolerate watching Liang Xinyi bully Yun Ziling. So, like a mother hen protecting her baby chick, she walked over and red at Liang Xinyi. Yun Ziling was already feeling guilty, so she couldn¡¯t think of a way to remind her mother about the dress with Liang Xinyi just in front of them. So Liang Xiugin thought Liang Xinyi was jealous and deliberately was finding fault with her daughter. ¡®When Liang Xiugin realized that Liang Xinyi had just kept on talking about the dress, it was already toote to do anything about it. By then, Yan Jiaren had already returned to the venue. ¡®When Yun Ziling saw Yan Jiaren walking into the ballroom, she panicked and tried to hide. However, Yan Jiaren walked straight toward her as if she had noticed something. Yan Jiaren hade back to the ballroom to deal with the dispute that had broken out at her party. But before she could see who were the ones quarreling, she had immediately noticed the dress on Yun Ziling.. Chapter 1294 - Crisis

Chapter 1294: Crisis

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yan Jiaren had initially ced the gown in her boutique as a representative piece of her work. However, she had received news that the dress had been stolen yesterday. Her cousin had happened to be at her boutique yesterday, so she had asked him to report it to the police. She did not expect that someone would actually dare to wear a dress stolen from her boutique to her party! Was she just fearless or simply didn¡¯t care about getting caught? Jiang Chenghuan had to finish his part in the show, so he immediately went over to Yan Jiaren when he saw her walking into the ballroom. ording to their original n, he was to act as the fuse for the dispute to intensify further. ¡°Miss Yan, Second Master Jiang is here¡­¡± ¡°Miss Yan¡­¡± ¡°Second Master Jiang¡­¡± Someone in the crowd called out their names, and everyone started making way for Yan Jiaren and Jiang Chenghuan. Jiang Chenghuan nced at Yun Ziling and eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the dress that was stolen from your boutique yesterday?¡± Yan Jiaren turned to look at the masked guest and took a closer look at the gown. She frowned when she saw that it was indeed the gown she had designed. The way she looked at Yun Ziling got sharper. ¡°It is indeed the stolen gown.¡± What should she do now? With all the focus on her, Yun Ziling held onto Liang Xiugin¡¯s clothes and hid behind her, looking weak and helpless. However, Liang Xiuqin had started panicking when Jiang Chenghuan talked about the dress. After all, she had nevermitted a crime, but now she could only protect her daughter no matter what. The only idea she could think of was to temporarily divert everyone¡¯s attention, especially since Liang Xinyi had gone way overboard. ¡°B*tch, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Liang Xiugin pushed Yun Ziling closely behind her back and shouted at Liang Xinyi. ¡°You messed around and even got sexually involved with a man for money when you were still a young girl. You have no right to talk about someone else when you are such a horrible person yourself.¡± For Liang Xinyi, the incident between her and Han Zhongteng had always been a thorn in her flesh. Though she was upset that Liang Xiugin had brought it up in front of everyone, she was also smart enough not to let Liang Xiugin divert the focus to her. ¡°We are talking about the two of you stealing the dress and even wearing a dress stolen from Yan Jiaren¡¯s boutique to a party she organized. I really admire your courage. But, Miss Yan, since they are here, I suggest you should call the police now.¡± Liang Xinyi knew that Liang Xiugin would divert attention to something else. But this matter was entirely up to Yan Jiaren and not anyone else. Yan Jiaren nced at Liang Xinyi and did not acknowledge her immediately. Instead, she turned toward Jiang Chenghuan and said, ¡°Are they the two thieves described by the store assistant?¡± Jiang Chenghuan turned and saw a pleading look on Yun Ziling¡¯s face. He then nodded. ¡°I heard it was a mother-and-daughter pair, and the younger girl looked a little chubby. So it should¡­should be them! I will call the store assistant toe over to make sure we have caught the right people.¡± Chapter 1295 - Shameless

Chapter 1295: Shameless

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yan Jiaren nodded her head. Although she had to wait for someone toe and confirm it, all the surrounding guests had already subconsciously confirmed that the mother-and-daughter pair in front of them were the ones who had stolen the gown. Ian instant, the crowd erupted in a heated debate¡­ ¡°Nowadays, thieves are getting bolder and bolder.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s wearing a stolen gown and prancing around. She¡¯s not worried about being caught.¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t she already been caught? I heard they are the wife and daughter of a certain director in Jingdu.¡± ¡°The director¡¯s wife and daughter have be thieves.¡± In this isted and helpless situation, Liang Xiugin looked anxiously and nervously at Jiang Chenghuan, who was the only one she could count on for help. ¡°Young Master Jiang, we really didn¡¯t steal it. It really has nothing to do with us¡­ I¡­ didn¡¯t know that this gown was designed by Miss Yan. If we had known¡­¡± If they had known, they would never havee to her ball and dug their own graves. Now it just so happened that they had bumped into each other. Yan Jiaren turned to look at her cousin and frowned. ¡°Did you invite them?¡± The two continued to talk to one another. They did not intend to give anyone a chance to exin themselves. Jiang Chenghuan nodded and shrugged his shoulders, as if he had also been forced into a corner. ¡°Someone I owed asked me for a favor.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that she asked for an invitation for them? What about your savior? You didn¡¯t invite her?¡± ¡°If I did, would today have yed out like this? Not only does Yun Xi not know you, but she also doesn¡¯t have any motive. Even if I¡¯d invited her, she might not have had the time toe.¡± In other words, these two had gotten in through the back door and were not among the invited. Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s protective words instantly cleared the air about Yun Xi¡¯s rtionship with the mother-and-daughter pair. No matter how dumb the guests were, they understood what was going on. They looked at Liang Xiugin and her daughter with even more disdain and disgust. It turned out that the two of them had an ulterior motive for stealing the gown. However, they probably had not expected to be caught red-handed on the spot. This was really divine retribution. No matter what happened, stealing was stealing, and the crime of being a thief could not be erased.. Chapter 1296 - Opportunity

Chapter 1296: Opportunity

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo were also at the party, standing in aer beside the buffet table. They were casually holding their tes and eating cakes while enjoying Liang Xiugin and her daughter¡¯s pitiful plights. ¡°Yun Xi, your mother just tried to bring up your name to plead for help at this critical moment. During normal times, she treats you as if you didn¡¯t exist. Now suddenly when something terrible has happened, she remembers that you are her daughter. How shameless of her!¡± ¡°Even now, she doesn¡¯t really treat me as her daughter. She just thinks that she can rely on my rtionship with Jiang Chenghuan to escape this cmity. Since I¡¯m the one who set up this trap, I have no intention of interfering.¡± This was also the reason why she wasn¡¯t going to show her face. Once Liang Xiugin and Yun Ziling saw that she was here, they would definitely ask for her help and try to drag her down with them. She was not stupid enough to dig this hole for herself. ¡°Let¡¯s go. This show is over. There¡¯s still going to be a better showter.¡± After putting down her te, Yun Xi pulled Zhao Yumo out of the hall. ¡°There¡¯s another good showing? Does it have something to do with your father?¡± Zhao Yumo followed behind her. Yun Xi no longer cared about the situation that was taking ce at the party. Everyone was certain that Liang Xiugin and Yun Ziling were indeed thieves, and the store assistant was also on the way to identify them. When the store assistant arrived with the surveince footage in hand, Yun Xi didn¡¯t believe that the mother-and-daughter pair would be able to do anything to get out of their cmity because there was concrete evidence on the tapes. Yun Xi nodded, her red lips curling into a cold smile. ¡°The police will definitelye after Liang Xiugin after she did such a stupid thing. Even if Yun Yuanfeng can afford to be so embarrassed in this way, he won¡¯t indulge Liang Xiugin anymore. This will be a good time for them to get a divorce. If he doesn¡¯t make good use of this situation, and his mistress gives birth to a son who can¡¯t be his legitimate child, who knows what other things will happen to his career?¡± ¡®When she heard this explosive news, Zhao Yumo immediately stopped. She looked at Yun Xi¡¯s extremely calm appearance with an expression of disbelief. ¡°No way? How did you know that your father had a mistress and that she is pregnant?¡± ¡°What news in Jingdu can be concealed from the Young Commander¡¯s intelligencework?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. Why don¡¯t you seem to be worried at all?¡± ¡°What can I do when the sky wants to rain and Father wants to remarry? Furthermore, I¡¯ve never grown up close to either of them, because they sent me away when I was young. Don¡¯t you see how they treat me? How deep can my rtionship with them be? Furthermore, even if my father wants to bring his mistress into the family, don¡¯t you think I can stop her with my methods?¡± She had been able to handle Liang Xiugin, so why would she be afraid of a mistress? She was the one who had facilitated Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s current situation. If she wanted to kick him down from the clouds where he lived in blissful ignorance, it would only be a matter of minutes. Therefore, no matter what they tried to do now, it did not matter to her at all anymore The only important thing was that everything had to be put to good use at crucial moments or else everything she had done after returning to Jingdu would have been for nothing. ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Zhao Yumo had watched everything that Liang Xiugin had done to Yun Xi. Yun Yuanfeng hadpletely treated Yun Xi as a chess piece that could add icing to the cake that was his career. Having such an unorthodox pair of parents had indeed been hard on her. However, after this incident, some things would have to be finally settled. Without Liang Xiugin and her constant drama, everyone would be able to live a more peaceful life. Zhao Yumo thought that this matter would end just like that. What she didn¡¯t know was that Yun Xi had even more brilliant ns besides this toe. ¡®Mu Feichi had told her before that she could not be too gentle this time. Otherwise, he would light a fire behind her and be even more ruthless than she was going to be. She had understood what he meant. Rather than letting him dirty his hands, she might as well do it herself¡­ Chapter 1297 - Denouement

Chapter 1297: Denouement

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi went up to the third floor to find Mu Feichi. He tuned hisptop around and looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯s such a pity that your sister isn¡¯t an actress. She is talented indeed.¡± Yun Xi looked at the surveince video he was watching on theptop. After she had left, Yun Ziling had fainted. The scene was in chaos. Liang Xiugin was screaming in panic. In the end, the hotel staff helped to take them out of the banquet hall and escort them to the hospital. ¡°In this kind of situation, if she doesn¡¯t faint, she will have to justify herself, and she won¡¯t be able to escape either. Other than those who are there to add insult to injury and watch a good show, no one will help them.¡± Pulling a tissue from the box on the table, Yun Xi wiped her lipstick off and looked at the time on theptop. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go home. There¡¯s going to be a good show tomorrow we should catch.¡± Seeing that there was no sadness on her face, Mu Feichi did not probe further about her ns. He closed theptop, got up, and followed her into the elevator that led to the underground parking lot. This long night and its many events were enough time for the mother and daughter to suffer in the hospital. Tomorrow, there would be a big show. The task of calling the police had been handed over to Jiang Chenghuan. In this way, Yun Xi would have time to prepare for the crucial moment. Memories from her previous life came flooding back. Now that she had made her move on Liang Xiugin, she would not show any mercy. In the city hospital, Yun Ziling woke up from her fainting episode. The moment she saw Liang Xiugin¡¯s worried face, she felt irritated. If her mother had not done such a stupid thing, she would not be in such a sorry state now. Not only had she massively embarrassed herself, she had even wasted such a good opportunity. She had worked so hard for nothing and had even be thought of as a thief who everyone wanted to beat up. Now that the matter had been blown up out of all proportion, she did not have any idea about how to exin herself to her father. ¡°Ziling, you¡¯re awake?¡± Liang Xiugin looked nervously at Yun Ziling who was finally conscious and heaved a sigh of relief. Yun Ziling gave Liang Xiugin a disgruntled side nce. Everything was her fault. She was the one who had caused all of this. If she hadnt stolen that gown, none of these things would have happened. At the thought of this, she decided that she did not want to talk to her anymore. ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ Thankfully, you fainted. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape the situation.¡± ¡°Escape? Do you think that¡¯s the end of it?¡± Yun Ziling was mad as h*ll about her mother¡¯s intelligence. At this point, her mother was still hoping to get a lucky break. She was building castles in the air. ¡°Te already called your sister. Miss Yan is Second Young Master Jiang¡¯s cousin. As long as Second Young Master Jiang is willing to help us, this matter could be resolved¡­¡± Yun Ziling sat up weakly and looked at her ¡°Did you get through then?¡± Now that something like this had happened, Second Young Master Jiang had failed to treat Yun Xias a friend. Whether he could help was one thing, but whether he wanted to help was another matter altogether. ¡°Not yet¡­ It¡¯s already sote¡­¡± ¡®When Yun Ziling saw her stammering, she knew that there was no hope. They could naturally try to use Yun Xi to help them, but if she no longer had any pull with Second Young Master Jiang, even if she was willing to help¡­ On what basis did Second Young Master Jiang have to help them? This time, their situation was truly worrying. Yun Zilingy back on the bed feeling weak, rolling her eyes to look at the ceiling above her. She could not understand how things had turned out like this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯l continue to call her. If she doesn¡¯t pick up, I¡¯ll go to her school to look for her. No matter what, even if she has to beg Second Young Master Jiang, I¡¯ll make her exin this matter to Second Young Master Jiang. It was just a gown, and it¡¯s not a problem for rich people like them. As long as Second Young Master Jiang is willing to put in a few good words for us in front of Miss Yan, this matter can still be resolved privately. No matter what, Mom won¡¯t let this matter get you in trouble.¡± ¡°Then you try to see what you can do.¡± Yun Ziling looked at her mother helplessly, closing her eyes and turning over. Now that she had lost all respect and had been so publicly humiliated, why would she care about being implicated? Anyway, she was not the one who had stolen the gown. If anyone really had to take responsibility, it would be her mother¡¯s responsibility. She had nothing to do with it.. Chapter 1298 - B*tch

Chapter 1298: B*tch

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was Saturday, and Yun Yuanfeng didn¡¯t have to go to work. He didn¡¯t see Yun Ziling and Liang Xiugin when he came back from his mistress¡¯s house. He only found out after making a call that Yun Ziling was a little unwell and had gone to the hospital. Yun Yuanfeng was already used to this kind of thing. Usually, Liang Xiugin would be the one to apany her. He¡¯d only asked a few questions and did not want to go over to take a look. In any case, he did not have much hope for his daughter, so he did not care much about her. Furthermore, it would be better if they did note back anyway. He had to take his girlfriend to the hospital for some pregnancy tests tomorrow, and this way he would not even have to make an excuse to leave. At the hospital, Liang Xiuqin went out to buy breakfast. She wasn¡¯t familiar with the city hospital, so she took a long detour to buy Yun Ziling¡¯s favorite shrimp mushroom porridge. ¡®When she got out of a taxi, she saw a familiar figure from afar. Wasn¡¯t that Yun Yuanfeng? Why was he here? Furthermore¡­there was a woman in a maternity outfit standing beside him. Liang Xiuqin thought she was seeing things. She wiped her eyes and confirmed that it was Yun Yuanfeng. She watched as her husband carefully supported the pregnant woman. He looked so cautious, as if he was afraid that she would bump into something. Even when she had been pregnant, she had never seen Yun Yuanfeng be so gentle and considerate. Now that she was seeing this strange pregnant woman, the rm bells in her head started to go off. After catching him and Chen Lixue in bed, she was now wary of any woman who appeared beside Yun Yuanfeng. After all, she had nothing now and had to rely on Yun Yuanfeng to survive. Without him, she would be desperate. She had guarded her position for so long, and now she was the director¡¯s wife. It was impossible for her to give up what she had. Seeing them walk toward the OB-GYN Department, she quickly followed them. Her eyes were glued to Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s hand that was supporting the pregnant woman. It was still early, and there were only one or two pregnant women who hade to the OB-GYN department for their check-ups. Liang Xiuqin did note close. She stood at the corner of the stairs and tried to eavesdrop on their conversation. ¡°The doctor says that our baby is a boy, and when it¡¯s due, we have toe to the hospital early. You don¡¯t have to worry about money. You and the baby are more important than money. I¡¯m already at a pretty old age, and now I¡¯ve finally got a son. In the future, everything I have will be his. You just have to focus on taking care of the baby, and you don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡± The woman nodded. ¡°What should we name our son? You¡¯ve been flipping through the dictionary for the past two days. Have you decided?¡± ¡°T¡¯ve thought about it a few times. I¡¯ll let the fortune-teller take a look. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to be able to have a son, so I can¡¯t just give him any random name. Not only do I have to give him a good name, but I also have to give him a name that will enhance his life¡­¡± In the corner, Liang Xiugin listened to the gentle conversation between the two. Her hand holding the breakfast takeaway trembled slightly, and the expression on her face gradually tuned ferocious. Once upon a time, Yun Yuanfeng had said these words to her when she was pregnant with her second child, which was a son. Now, he was talking to another woman who was pregnant with his son. She had given birth to three daughters in a row. She had always thought that as long as her daughters were sessful and married well, she would be able to help his career in the future. Even if she did not have a son, it was fine. However, she had been too naive. Yun Yuanfeng still wanted a son to carry on the family line, and he¡¯d even secretly slept with someone behind her back in order to get it. If not for being in the hospital today, she would probably still be in the dark about this, even though the mistress had gotten a son to force her out of her position as his wife. All of a sudden, a sense of emergency washed over Liang Xiugin, causing her to wake up ferociously. She became so angry that she couldn¡¯t control herself. She rushed out of the corridor. ¡°Go to h*ll, b*tch!¡± With a wave of her hand, Liang Xiuqin threw the breakfast takeaway at the woman¡¯s stomach.. Chapter 1299 - Rampage

Chapter 1299: Rampage

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Before Yun Yuanfeng could react, Liang Xiuqin had already picked up some more food and thrown it at the woman¡¯s face. Yun Yuanfeng put his arms around the woman and tried to help block the attack. A bowl of hot congee smashed onto Yun Yuanfeng and the woman¡¯s heads, burning them as the woman screamed. Yun Yuanfeng definitely had not expected Liang Xiuqin to appear here. He waspletely stunned. Initially, he had thought that the mother and daughter would go to the central hospital, so for safety¡¯s sake, he had never dared to go to the central hospital for these prenatal checkups. Instead, he had chosen to go to the city hospital, which was farther away from where they lived. He had never imagined that they would bump into each other under such circumstances. ¡°Shu Hua¡­are you all right?¡± Yun Yuanfeng looked at the woman whose hair and neck were drenched in porridge. He then looked at Liang Xiuqin, who was rushing forward to fight some more. He grabbed Liang Xiuqin¡¯s arm and pushed her over to one side. Liang Xiuqin¡¯s feetnded in the porridge that was all over the floor. She slipped and fell to the ground, screaming in pain. ¡°Liang Xiuqin, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Yun Yuanfeng looked at his wife who was wailing on the ground, and he wiped the hot porridge from his face. He was only worried about his unbom son. He really hardly noticed the bums on his body. ¡°Yun Yuanfeng, you b*stard! How dare you keep a mistress behind my back and even get this woman pregnant? Are you even human? I¡¯m going to your office and sue you!¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? Liang Xiuqin, let me warn you. If anything happens to my son, I will hunt you down.¡± Yun Yuanfeng was a little frightened by Liang Xiuqin¡¯s crazy words. He was afraid that something might happen to his son. When Liang Xiuqin sat up and started attacking him, he kicked her mercilessly. Then he helped Shu Hua up from the chair. Just then, a doctor from the examination room heard themotion outside and came out. Yun Yuanfeng hurriedly helped Shu Hua over to see the doctor to prevent Liang Xiuqin from attacking her again. This was the son that he had been looking forward to for 18 years. If he was killed by this idiot Liang Xiuqin, he would definitely tear her apart. After being kicked by Yun Yuanfeng, Liang Xiuqin sat on the ground and howled in pain. ¡°B*stard! Liar! How could you do this to me?¡± Looking at the pregnant woman standing before her, Liang Xiuqin felt as if the sky above her had copsed. Her anger and sense of danger had consumed all her rationality. It was fine if Yun Yuanfeng cheated on her, but when she thought about how he would have a son in the future and how he might marry another woman and divorce her because of this son, she was so mad that she could not control the anger and resentment in her heart. She had taken care of the Yun family for him and raised his two daughters. Even if she had not done anything for him all these years, she had still worked hard. And, in the end, he had betrayed her mercilessly. How was this fair? What had she done wrong? She had done nothing wrong. The only ones at fault were Yun Yuanfeng and this b*tch. At her age, it would be impossible for her to remarry. Any b*tch who stole her happiness and husband would be her enemy. ¡®The doctor understood what was going on. After all, pregnant women were more important, so he had no choice but to take the pregnant woman away. The doctor had just taken the pregnant woman¡¯s hand from Yun Yuanfeng and was about to help her into the room when Liang Xiugin suddenly got up from the ground and ran toward Shu Hua¡¯s back. Yun Yuanfeng did not notice immediately so he was toote to stop her. He could only watch helplessly as Liang Xiugin shoved Shu Hua¡¯s pregnant belly against the door frame. ¡°Abhbh¡­¡± The woman¡¯s screams filled the corridor. Liang Xiugin had rushed over with all her might, and she also bumped into the hard door frame. The gynecologist watching all this waspletely shocked. Chapter 1300 - Disasters

Chapter 1300: Disasters

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw this. He rushed forward and pulled Liang Xiugin away, raising his hand and pping Liang Xiugin¡¯s face. ¡°Get lost, Liang Xiugin. I¡¯m warning you. If anything happens to my son, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Yun Yuanfeng reached out and pushed Liang Xiugin away. He turned around and looked nervously at Shu Hua, who was clutching her stomach and looking pale. He was so nervous that he did not know what to do. ¡°Doctor, what should we do? Will the child be okay?¡± ¡°Hurry up and go in. I¡¯l get some other doctors toe over for a checkup! Stop making a scene. If you want to make a scene, go elsewhere. This is a hospital.¡± The doctor didn¡¯t want the hospital to be implicated in this mess, so he helped the pregnant woman into the examination room and told them to get lost with their antics. Very quickly, a few doctors ran over from neighboring areas. Yun Yuanfeng was anxiously waiting at the door of the examination room. He did not even look at the disheveled Liang Xiugin who was still sitting on the floor. Right nowy, all he could think about was his unborn son. If something had really happened¡­ He did not dare to think about the consequences, nor did he want to think about it. No one knew how much he wanted a son. He wanted a son who could take care of his family and carry on the family line. He had waited for so long, and now his wish was finallying true. He had even specially dragged his connections in the medical industry and stuffed red packets into their pockets to confirm that it was a son. Only then had he dared to be happy. Nowas he saw that his hopes were about to be dashed, he could not suppress the anger and fire in his heart. What surprised him even more was that just then, as he was anxiously waiting for the doctor¡¯s results, the phone in his pocket rang. The call was from an unknown number. He didn¡¯t n to answer it at first, but after ignoring it twice, the other party called again. He picked it up with frustration. ¡°Director Yun, I¡¯m from the Jingdu Public Security Bureau. I¡¯ve just received a report from a person who stated that your wife and daughter stole items from a store in the Jingdu Tower za. They have surveince video, physical evidence, and witnesses from among the employees in the store. Could you please bring them to the Public Security Bureau. There are some necessary procedures that you need to handle. To avoid any misunderstandings, pleasee over and cooperate with us.¡± ¡°Stealing?¡± Yun Yuanfeng subconsciously looked at Liang Xiuqin. Liang Xiuqin avoided his gaze in a panic. He immediately realized that he had not heard wrong. Liang Xiugin, this idiot, had caused trouble for him again. And this time, it was not a small matter. After hanging up the phone, Yun Yuanfeng threw the phone in his hand at Liang Xiuqin¡¯s head. An uncontroble rage in his heart was ignited. ¡°Liang Xiuqin, you¡¯re really something! I want to divorce you.¡± Clutching her forehead, Liang Xiuqin decided to go all out. ¡°You want a divorce? No way! I won¡¯t divorce you even if I have to die. You¡¯re the one having an affair. Don¡¯t think you¡¯re in the right. If I go to your office and make a scene, see if the Disciplinary Inspection team won¡¯t look for you first.¡± ¡°Hee, hee¡­¡± Yun Yuanfengughed coldly. His gaze at Liang Xiuqin was devoid of warmth. ¡°If you¡¯re not getting a divorce, then go to jail. The Public Security Bureau just called. You and Yun Ziling stole something. You can spend the rest of your life in jail.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Liang Xiuqin struggled to get up from the ground. Before she could stand up, Yun Yuanfeng kicked her again, and she fell back down on the cold floor. ¡°Tm not getting a divorce. I won¡¯t go to jail either.¡± Seeing Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s determined attitude, Liang Xiuqin knew that she was in deep trouble. Things seemed to have happened one after another¡ªfirst it was Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s affair and now the theft. Liang Xiugin could not digest so much harmful information at once. Chapter 1301 - Choices

Chapter 1301: Choices

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Standing above Liang Xiugin, Yun Yuanfeng sneered and looked at her coldly. It was as if he was looking at a stranger. He had slept beside her for 20 years, and yet he could not feel any pity for this brainless woman. He had not wanted to continue in this marriage for a long time. If not for the fact that he had been trying for the director job, he would have divorced her a long time ago. This woman, who really only knew how to cause trouble, did not have any family background or status. Not only had she not helped him at all, she had even caused him trouble time after time. And now, unbelievably, she had even brought that idiot Yun Ziling along with her to steal from a high-end store. It was fine if they wanted to court death and dishonor, but they were dragging him down with them. Now that the Public Security Bureau hade knocking on their door, there were no walls in Jingdu that would be able to hide this news and stop it from spreading like wildfire. Would he, the police director, have any dignity left with which to face others? ¡°Liang Xiugin, it¡¯s not up to you whether you¡¯re going to jail or not at this point. You are going to have to pay for the trouble that you¡¯ve caused yourself.¡± ¡°No! I will never divorce you.¡± ¡°Then you can go to jail.¡± Yun Yuanfeng sneered, showing his teeth. His words were so cold and there was no emotion in them. ¡°No matter how many years the court sentences you to jail, we will have been separated for many years after you are released. After two years of separation, a marriage can be annulled, and I can apply for a divorce then. You will have to get a divorce no matter what. At most, I will just have to wait for two more years. If you divorce me now, I might be able to give you some money and find a way to reduce your sentence. With this money, you can still live your life with Yun Ziling. If you¡¯re unwilling topromise, then don¡¯t me me for not showing you any mercy. When you get out of jail, you won¡¯t get a single cent, but you¡¯ll still get a divorce.¡¯ ¡°If you divorce me, do you think I will let you get away with this vixen? Dont even think about it.¡± Ifhis mistress was not going to have a child, perhaps Liang Xiugin would be able to ovee this hurdle. However, this illegitimate son was still a son, and Liang Xiugin would not be able to ovee this hurdle. No matter how she weighed the pros and cons, she was not willing to let this adulterous pair off so easily. If they divorced at this time, not only would Yun Yuanfeng get a new wife and a son, he would have everything he wanted, but what about her? She had worked so hard for so many years to get nothing, and all she would get from him was a bit of money and a jail sentence that she did not have any idea how long it would be. This was unfair! He was the one who had cheated andmitted the wrongdoing. Why did she have to suffer like this? She was indignant. Even if she was dragged down, she could not let them off so easily. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then go to jail. However, in the future, Yum Ziling will be implicated in this scandal because she has a mother like you who steals from others. For someone who has congenital heart disease like her, she can forget about marrying into a good family, let alone having a good life. You have to think this through carefully.¡± Yun Ziling was Liang Xiugin¡¯s weakness. He did not believe that Liang Xiugin would notpromise if Yun Ziling¡¯s future was threatened. As expected, when Yun Yuanfeng said that, Liang Xiuqin fell silent. She had no choice but to consider what Yun Yuanfeng had offered for Yun Ziling¡¯s sake. But if she really epted that, she would still end up with nothing. She would still have to go to jail, and she would have her name ruined. If that was the case, they might as well not get a divorce. At the very least, Yun Ziling. would still have her parents. Even if it was only in name, it was better than their getting a divorce now. Yun Ziling was about to take the college entrance examination soon, and she had not even settled the matter of offending the principal. If she suffered another blow, she might not be able to take it. No matter which option they chose, they had no chance of winning. ¡®What should she do? What could she do to avoid a crushing defeat? Just as Liang Xiugin was hesitating about what course to take, the door to the examination room opened.. Yun Yuanfeng rushed forward and asked anxiously, ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my son? Is he okay?¡± Chapter 1302 - Final Plea

Chapter 1302: Final Plea

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The doctor gave Yun Yuanfeng a disgusted look. All he cared about was the infant. He didn¡¯t spare a single thought for the woman at all. The doctor had always despised men who treated women like they were insignificant. ¡°The woman is fine, and the infant is fine too. However, she will have to remain in the hospital for observation. There¡¯s nothing much we can do if something like this happens again.¡± The doctor scanned the corridor, seeing the woman who had messily copsed onto the floor. She requested that they clear up the rubbish they had left on the floor. Yun Yuanfeng heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing the news. He turned to Liang Xiugin with a cutting nce. ¡°You should thank God the child is okay, or you would be in jail for the rest of your life.¡± *¡­. Liang Xiugin remained silent. The news that the infant had not been injured brought a different type of grief to her. Her thoughts were swirling chaotically. All the ns she had been thinking about had beenpletely trashed by the infant. She was unwilling to ept this fate. She was not going to make this easy for the couple. There must be a way, she reminded herself. suddenly, the image of Yun Xi appeared in Liang Xiugin¡¯s mind as well as an unknown push of motivation. If she wasn¡¯t found guilty and incarcerated, she still stood a chance against Yun Yuanfeng. Liang Xiugin swore that no matter what, she would unleash h*l on her cheating husband and his mistress. Grasping onto this sudden ribbon of hope, Liang Xiugin scrambled up and shot Yun Yuanfeng a hateful look. Her face turned into a picture of the anger and animosity in her heart. ¡°You will not get away with this, Yun Yuanfeng. I won¡¯t let you b*stards off so easily. Who cares if the baby is a boy. If I don¡¯t ept the divorce, this child will remain an illegitimate son who is looked down on and shunned by others.¡± Finally finding a sense of confidence in her desperate state, Liang Xiugin pulled off her ssic sneer and hobbled off before Yun Yuanfeng couldunch into another fit of anger. Liang Xiugin reached into her purse and pulled out her phone. She didn¡¯t hesitate for an instant. Unlocking her phone, she called Yun Xi over and over again. As long as Liang Xiugin was not behind bars, she still had the opportunity to turn the tables against Yun Yuanfeng and his mistress. Yet her calls received no response. She called more times than she could count on her fingers and received no response. This was grating on Liang Xiuqin¡¯s already impatient nerves. Yun Xi gazed at the screen of her phone as she sat in the dining room of Mu Mansion. Her notifications disyed more than 20 missed calls from Liang Xiugin and a few unfamiliar office numbers. She did not need a detective to know they too were from her mother who was desperately trying to reach her. The calls from Liang Xiugin were relentless. Yun Xi¡¯s phone shook and rattled against the dining table like a tree in a hurricane as Yun Xi ate her meal. She refused to pick up any of Liang Xiugin¡¯s calls. Not just Yun Xi, but Mu Feichi¡¯s cellphone buzzed as well. The man swiped the receiving button and ced the call on speaker, ¡°What is it?¡± On the other end of the line was the team leader of Team A. He had been instructed by Yun Xi to keep an eye on Liang Xiugin to ensure that her ns would not be disrupted by unforeseen changes. ¡°Exactly as Miss Yun had arranged, Liang Xiugin bumped into Yun Yuanfeng and his mistress at their checkup in the city hospital. The two got into a fight, and Liang Xiugin even pushed the pregnant woman.¡± Yun Xi looked up from her bowl. ¡®What about the infant?¡± she asked as she twirled her spoon in her food. ¡°Thetest test results verified that both the woman and the infant are going to be okay. I suppose your mother is going to your school to look for you after she has found out that you are unreachable by phone.¡± ¡°She has? Today is a Sunday though. If she wants to wait for me in school, then let her wait. The more impatient she is, the less likely she will think logically. If she waits long enough and loses her patience, she will be more receptive to my conditions when I raise them.¡± ¡°Yes sir¡­ Imean¡­¡± The leader of Team A stumbled over his words. The tone of Yun Xi¡¯s voice was almost like the tone the Young Commander used during their training. She sounded like a replica of him. ¡°Yes. He corrected his words. Mu Feichi and Yun Xi truly were meant to be together. There was no one else who had the presence needed to stand by Mu Feichi and join the ranks of the Mu family. The young girl had slowly transformed into an individual who had what it took to be the spouse of the Young Commander. ¡®Mu Feichi ended the call and turned to Yun Xi. ¡°If she is asking you for help,¡± he spoke slowly, ¡°what conditions will you give her?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s n thus far had practically pushed Liang Xiugin to the edge of a cliff and her merciless tactics came as a relief to Mu Feichi. He was assured that Yun Xi would not hesitate and hold back in this round. However, even at the cliff¡¯s edge, Liang Xiugin still had the gall to approach Yun Xi for assistance.. Chapter 1303 - Rock Bottom

Chapter 1303: Rock Bottom

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi paused. It had taken her a moment to understand the meaning of Mu Feichi¡¯s words. When she recovered, she replied, ¡°What conditions do you think I should propose?¡± She wore an innocent smile. A divorce between Liang Xiugin and Yun Yuanfeng was not her goal. A divorce would bring suffering to the two of them, but it was not enough for Yun Xi. She had sworn to herself that she would repay her parents for all the anguish and pain they had brought to her in both this life and her past life. ¡°Idon¡¯t know. But at the very least you¡¯re one step closer to your goal, even if it does not seem like enough.¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Yun Yuanfeng wants a divorce, but Liang Xiugin does not want that. She also doesn¡¯t want to go to jail. Besides, this is not the only thing she wants. She also wants to settle the problem with Yun Ziling¡¯s principal so that Yun Ziling can progress to further education.¡± Yun Xi paused and continued, ¡°But life does not always go your way, right? Especially if you¡¯ve done something wrong, you shouldn¡¯t just get away with it. I¡¯ve helped her before, and she thinks she can use me as her trump card to get away with everything. I won¡¯t help her so easily again.¡± She had always agreed to lend Liang Xiugin a hand not out of weakness or because she wanted to bring more problems on herself. Yun Xi had her own reputation at stake. She had to help her biological parent in order to protect her public image. Moreover, she found it entertaining to be jerking Liang Xiugin around. If she ended up pushing Liang Xiugin into an irreversible finale, it would be satisfactory for Yun Xi as well. She felt like a predator who was toying with her prey. It was no fun to simply devour the animal. The true entertainment came from the hunt and the eventual realization of the prey that it will never escape its fate of being eaten despite its many attempts. She wanted Liang Xiugin tond in an inescapable state, a state where all hope had been taken away from her and there was no way out. She wanted Liang Xiugin to suffer in a rock bottom pit. Of course, the end Liang Xiugin was meant to meet would not be so easy as just a struggle for survival. Mu Feichi thought deeply about what Yun Xi had said and gave his interpretation of her words, ¡°If I could use a metaphor: it would be as if someone was running through a forest lost and with no sense of direction for a long time, and when they finally found a clearing, it was on the edge of a cliff.¡± ¡®The strikingly urate metaphor made Yun Xi raise her brows in surprise. ¡°Death would be the easy way out. The real paines when she has run out of options and choices even when someone is helping her. I¡¯m sure Yun Yuanfeng is determined to divorce her to keep his mistress happy, and I know Liang Xiugin will be throwing a tantrum at the school if she can¡¯t find me now. So I told the guards that I will be out on a study trip with my professors and I won¡¯t even be in Jingdu. Who knows? She might even look for my uncle to find out my whereabouts. I bet she doesn¡¯t know that my uncle moved. I bet she doesn¡¯t know anything about him, not even about his promotion.¡± ¡°She caused all this. You don¡¯t need to take responsibility for it.¡± ¡°Tl never be responsible for her. I¡¯m worried about my uncle. My uncle is my only family member who ever felt any sympathy for me. It¡¯s hard to believe that this is what my family has be.¡± ¡°She can¡¯t me anyone for her personal choices.¡± Yun Xiughed bitterly, propped her chin on the back of her hand, and looked up to Mu Feichi. Words were churning in her mind, but she was unsure if she wanted to say them. ¡°When the dayes,¡± she hesitated and continued, ¡®when I do something horrible to my mother, will you be afraid of me? I¡¯m not as kind as I used to be.¡± ¡°As long as you feel that it¡¯s right, then you should go for it. The only thing I care about is our own lives and deaths. Anything else is unimportant.¡± This was the truth. Mu Feichi cared little for anything aside from their lives, and he viewed all the other problems as small matters that could be resolved one way or another. In his mind, as long as it could be resolved, it was nothing to fret over. However, Mu Feichi¡¯s words had left a strange feeling in Yun Xi. They had left her feeling choked up and unable to say another word. He had understood her thoroughly, and he was the only man who had ever done so. Mu Feichi had seen her and validated her emotions without any problem. He was the only man for her. He understood her. and he would not cause her problems. This was the kind of man she needed and only Mu Feichi could be the one.. Chapter 1304 - Frustration

Chapter 1304: Frustration

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡®As Yun Xi had expected, once Liang Xiuqin learned that Yun Xi was not in town, she returned to the hospital in dismay. She entered the hospital as if her spirit hadpletely left her body. She could hardly pay attention to anything as she returned to Yun Ziling¡¯s room. Yun Ziling was starving, and the sight of Liang Xiuqin returning empty-handed did not help her hunger. ¡°What about my breakfast, Mom? I thought you left to get my breakfast.¡± Liang Xiuqin suddenly remembered Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s adulterous behavior, and her mood turned ugly. ¡°You still have an appetite? Your dad and I are splitting up.¡± Her usual patience toward Yun Ziling had decreased, and she barked at her, her mind full of anger. She was at her wits¡¯ end, and she had ced herst hope on Yun Xi, but now she had found out that Yun Xi was away from Jingdu. The timing of her absence felt almost as if it had been nned. ¡°What? A divorce? Is it because of what happenedst night? Has he been notified?¡± Liang Xiuqin was almost tearing up as she nodded, ¡°The police called him. They wanted him to bring us to turn ourselves in.¡± ¡°Me? Turning myself in? Are you kidding? You were the one who stole something. Not me! And I¡¯m a minor. There arews to protect me. If my ssmates or the school finds out I¡¯ve been detained, I¡¯ll never be able to take the college entrance exam.¡± Liang Xiuqin was aware of the severity of the issue, and she had not nned for Yun Ziling toe with her in the first ce. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you toe with me. It¡¯s about your dad¡­¡± ¡®The more Liang Xiuqin thought about how proud the mistress looked as she paraded around with her pregnant belly. the more Liang Xiuqin was filled with anger and frustration. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Dad? He would never let this happen. Doesn¡¯t he care about his reputation? If yound in jail then his image will be in shambles.¡± Yun Ziling was sure that her father valued his image more than anything, and, because of this, her father would always clean up for her mother to maintain his image. The two might fight, but they had stayed a couple for the sake of Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s reputation. However, the situation seemed different this time. Her father might be serious about the divorce. ¡°He¡¯s serious this time. He¡¯s been seeing a mistress all along, and now the mistress is pregnant with a son. He will use this to divorce me no matter what, and if I refuse he will simply send me to jail.¡± Yun Ziling gasped. ¡°What? A mistress?¡± The dust from the drama with Chen Lixue had only just settled, and already her father had found another mistress and now the mistress was pregnant with a son as well¡­ Her father had always wanted a son, yet he had never gotten one. Yun Yuanfeng could be sitting in the most admirable position and his daughters could be the top schrs of the country, but he would always view having a son as the most important thing. If the mistress is having a son and she requests for her father to divorce her mother, Yun Ziling knew that there was no good future that would await her once the stepmother joined their family. ¡°No! You can¡¯t divorce him. You can¡¯t, no matter what. You can¡¯t let him and that vixen win so easily.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t divorce him, I¡¯ll have to go to jail. Your dad does not care. He¡¯d rather that happen to me, because once we stay apart for long enough, he can simply apply for a divorce. I don¡¯t want to go to jail either, but this is the only way out. Yun Xi isn¡¯t in Jingdu at this time, so I have no other options.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Uncle get promoted? Maybe you can ask Uncle to help you out and settle this privately. We have the money, we can ensure bail at least. Ask Uncle for help, Mom.¡± ¡°My brother-inw¡­¡± Yun Ziling¡¯s words had reminded Liang Xiugin that she had a brother-inw who had recently been promoted to a position of authority as well. However, Liang Xiugin had not paid a single visit to him since he had moved to Jingdu, and she was unsure of what position he had been posted to as well. Finding him would be akin to finding a needle in a haystack¡­ Chapter 1305 - Liang Xiuqin’s Ideas

Chapter 1305: Liang Xiuqin¡¯s Ideas

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Upon seeing her mother hesitate, Yun Ziling immediately lost her cool. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know where Uncle lives?¡± It seemed as if the chance meeting they had had when he first moved to Jingdu had been the only time her mother had seen her brother-inw since Liang Xinyi¡¯s father had moved to Jingdu. So now her mother was at a loss when the duo needed his help the most. This was nonsense to Yun Ziling. ¡°Lu. really don¡¯t know where he lives or works...¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you find out where he works? After all, he is your brother-inw...¡± It had been ten years since they had met, and, after what had transpired between Chen Lixue and Yun Yuanfeng, she had been so out of her mind she had been unable to think about anyone, not even her brother-inw, much less to know anything about his life. ¡°You¡¯re kind of a failure as a person, Mom.¡± Yun Ziling shot Liang Xiugin a look of disappointment. It had suddenly urred to her that her mother seemed rather foolish and almost too much of an airhead for her own good. The insult from her beloved daughter left Liang Xiugin stunned and angry, but, for the sake of her daughter¡¯s health, she gripped her fists tightly and swallowed all the anger that was in her. After a moment of hesitation, Liang Xiugin tumed to look at Yun Ziling, her voice shaking with nervousness as she asked, ¡°Ziling, if we were to split, who would you go to? Will youe with me? Your dad has promised to give me a sum...¡± ¡°Mom!¡± The tone in Liang Xiugin¡¯s voice pissed Yun Ziling off. She knew it was a test from her mother and she was not nning to fall for it. ¡°Even if you have money, what will you do? You need him, he needs you. That¡¯s why you can¡¯t split up. Figuring out how to avoid going to jail is what you should be doing. I¡¯m your daughter. Why would I ever be willing for my parents to split up?¡± This was what Yun Ziling said. But her head was turning somersaults, trying to figure out ways to guarantee her well-being and to keep herself from being adversely affected by the divorce. If her parents had to divorce, living with her mother would be the worse option even with whateverpensation her father would pay. Her father remained the source of wealth. Without her father and without any capabilities to make a living on her own, the mother-and-daughter pair would end up eating their wealth away. Additionally, her dad had an admirable title as a director, and as long as she remained his daughter, she still could share in the title¡¯s glory. If she left with her mother, there would be nothing left for her. She had more to lose if she sided with her mother, and she might even have to engage in manual bor. She would never let that happen. Liang Xiuqin felt slightly reassured after what Yun Ziling had said. She stopped hesitating and started tofort thest pir of support she had in her life. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure we don¡¯t divorce no matter what.¡± ¡°But the police? Dad will try to put you in jail regardless.¡± ¡°L don¡¯t want to so I¡¯ll think of a way. I can¡¯t go to jail no matter what. If I can resolve this privately then I will try, even if it costs me a little.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t even have any money. How are you going to pay them?¡± ¡°Idon¡¯t, but your second auntie and your grandpa do. I can always say we need the money for your treatment. If not, I still have your third uncle. I can always borrow some money from him.¡± This was an idea that only her mother was capable ofing up with. Yun Ziling doubted that her grandfather or her aunt would be foolish enough to believe in her excuses. Even if Liang Xiugin was able to get the money from her third uncle, it would not be easy to resolve the conflict with the Yan family. The situation was chaotic and fraught with unknown dangers. Yun Ziling was unwilling to bet on a specific oue, but she also wasn¡¯t willing to destroy her mother¡¯s motivation for the time being. ¡°Then you should hurry and get the money, Mom. I can take care of myself. Go figure that out first.¡± However, Yun Ziling knew that either oue that befell her mother, either being behind bars or being divorced, would bring more mockery and humiliation on her from her ssmates and peers. She still had to make some mental preparations in order to be able to deal with either scenario. ¡°All right, you just stay here. I¡¯ll ask Auntie to bring some food to you if I can¡¯t make it back in time.¡± Liang Xiugin stood up and got ready to take her leave. Her mind was churning as fast as it possibly could as she left to find a way to get the money she needed. Chapter 1306 - Not Fooling Anyone

Chapter 1306: Not Fooling Anyone

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi always ensured that she was one step ahead of Liang Xiugin. Whatever ns that Liang Xiugin made, she made sure to leave the ns in ruins before Liang Xiugin could embark on them. Grandfather Yun, second uncle, and Yao Ying were all waiting for Liang Xiugin in the living room of the Yun family home. The entire group was ready for Liang Xiuqin, and Liang Xiugin was ready for them. She took off her shoes and put on a tearful expression as she approached the trio sitting on the sofa. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Before Liang Xiugin could ask for anything, Grandfather Yun had tossed his teacup at Liang Xiugin¡¯s foot in anger. The act startled her and made her take a few steps back. ¡°How dare youe to me? Do you know how ashamed we are of you? I have not gotten any peace from you during thest two years. All you have given us were problems after problems. Now it has escted into theft. The police have even called us. Ie from a military background, and now I have a criminal in my house? How do you expect us to show our faces in the residences now?¡± ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not like that, please listen¡­¡± ¡°want to hear what you have to say. I know what happened, and we are not willing to help. Take responsibility for your actions!¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t go to jail, Dad. If I do, we can never show our faces again. If we can settle this privately and I can avoid serving a jail term, I wouldn¡¯t bring any shame on the family¡­¡± ¡°What do you think thew is? You can¡¯t just run from it because you want to. Theft is a crime. Do you think our policemen are simply there for decoration? How can you be so dense at your age?¡± ¡°But what about Yuanfeng¡¯s reputation? If I go to jail, it will be a hard hit on his image and status.¡± ¡°If you were thinking about him, you would not have done something so foolish.¡± Grandfather Yun felt dizzy with anger. Liang Xiugin had been nothing but a fool in his eyes. She had sent Yun Xi away after believing a fortune-teller. This had been unforgivable, but it had been a long time ago, so they could let it go. However, even in the present time, she had caused huge troubles for the Yun family. Grandfather Yun saw her as beyond forgiveness. ¡°Tknow I have been wrong. I acted in the heat of the moment¡­¡± Liang Xiugin was thinking little of her image at the moment. She believed that as long as she could resolve the matter with the Yan family privately, they would drop the case and turn this case from criminal to civil. The Yun family was full of individuals who cared deeply about their public image. A hit to their reputations would be unbearable for those in the family, therefore they should be willing to offer her financial assistance to resolve the matter. There were no ws in her n. This course of action would benefit Liang Xiugin, and it would benefit the Yun family as well. ¡°Hear me out, dad and second brother. Things are already in the state they are in, and there¡¯s no use arguing about it. We need to settle the matter first, and I¡¯ll take whatever criticism you want afterward. I don¡¯t want to go to jail, so I will approach the Yan family personally to settle the matter. If it can be settled privately, this matter will not blow all out of proportion as it is now.¡± Yun Xi was fully aware of Liang Xiugin¡¯s narrow and selfish mindset, and she had given Yao Ying a heads-up before Liang Xiugin had returned to the Yun family home. ¡°How is this not a big issue, sister-inw? Everyone in the upper sses of Jingdu knows about what you have done, and more will continue to know. You are not fooling anyone. Moreover, this is the eldest daughter of the Yan family we are talking about. Do you think she will let this go easily? You stole her gown and wore it to her banquet. This is aplete humiliation for her.¡± Yao Ying paused and took a breath. ¡°We¡¯re lucky she did not pursue this with the Yun family. What makes you think you can simply settle it with her? Who knows if you¡¯ll drag the Yun family down with you too?¡± Yao Ying had never been a fan of how Liang Xiugin seemed determined to drag others into trouble with her. Liang Xiugin always was keen on redistributing her responsibilities onto the shoulders of others. They were not the perpetrators. They had notmitted the crimes, nor had they been involved at all. Why should they be bearing the burden of guilt with Liang Xiugin? Liang Xiuqin gritted her teeth and answered, ¡°You won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t try.¡± ¡°Then you try. If you drag the entire Yun family down with you, I will ask my brother to divorce you to save our reputations. What you did was unforgivable, and it has brought shame to us. I doubt my brother will forgive you this time..¡± Chapter 1307 - Worst to Come

Chapter 1307: Worst to Come

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You¡­you¡¯re too cruel, Yao Ying!¡± Yun Yuanfeng had brought up the divorce to the family, and no one in the Yun family was going to side with her. Liang Xiugin felt as if someone had poured cold water over her head. She was alone in her fight with no money and no confidence in her victory. Liang Xiugin wondered if she was going to go to jail after all. ¡°Tm cruel? I¡¯m nothingpared to you! If you think you can convince thedy of the Yan family, then by all means go for it. We won¡¯t interfere. You are responsible for what you did. We are nice enough to not have taken any steps against you for having been dragged into this, and you seriously expect us to help you?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Liang Xiugin¡¯s face tuned ashen and her voice was lowered to a mumble as she continued, ¡°I don¡¯t have any money, so I can¡¯t settle it with them privately.¡± ¡°And we don¡¯t have any to lend you. You started this mess, and you¡¯re going to have to figure it out for yourself.¡± Once Yao Ying had spoken, Liang Xiugin was sure that second uncle wouldn¡¯t be open to any negotiations either. Grandfather Yun was absolutely furious. Liang Xiugin felt as if she had wasted her trip home. She left in a huff. Liang Xiugin wasted no time in making several calls to third uncle as she left the Yun family¡¯s house, but the line was always busy, and she couldn¡¯t get through to him. Yao Ying watched the anxious figure leaving from the living room and gave a cold scoff. She had notified third uncle¡¯s family. As long as third aunt was around, Liang Xiugin would never be able to get any money from third uncle. As Liang Xiugin left the residences, she called for a cab to go to the hospital. It was at this moment that she suddenly remembered the eldest son of the Chen family. As she thought of him, Liang Xiuqin instructed the driver to head for the Chen Corporation instead. Yun Xi may not be in Jingdu, but Young Master Chen would hate to see Yun Xi¡¯s reputation being ruined by her mother having to go to jail. He had always stood up for Yun Xi and defended her honor. He should be willing to defend it now more than anybody else. If she could use Yun Xi¡¯s reputation as a ploy, he might be willing to give her some help. Liang Xiugin straightened herself up and approached the receptionist at the front desk with confidence. The receptionist gave a call to the director¡¯s office and gave a simple response, ¡°Our director has meetings all day. He has no free time to meet with anyone.¡± ¡°Meetings for the entire day¡­? What about his lunch break?¡± ¡°We order take-out for our lunch, and we eat it during our meetings. It doesn¡¯t matter. The director said he¡¯s not free at al. You shoulde back another day.¡± ¡°¡­. This final barrier hit Liang Xiugin hard. She felt as if all her strength had been taken from her and all her hope had been lost. She sank down on the stairs of the Chen Corporation. She had been running around all day, and she had not had any food. Her mind was spinning from theck of blood sugar. She had approached all those she could think of, and none of them were willing to offer her any assistance. She wondered if she should approach Chen Lixue for help. No, she thought to herself, Chen Lixue would never help her. All she would do was rub more salt into her wounds. Why would her enemy help her when she was backed into a corner? Liang Xiugin thought that to the contrary Chen Lixue would be celebrating once she knew the state she was in. Liang Xiugin¡¯s mind functioned at maximum capacity as shebed through all of her connections to try to find a contact who might be willing to extend a little bit of assistance to her. Liang Xiugin lowered her head in frustration as she sat on the stairs. She¡¯d thought that she had left the days of worrying about money far behind her. On a corner not too far away from the Chen Corporation building, Yun Xi was observing Liang Xiugin¡¯s actions from the back seat of a car. Her eyes were fixed on the figure that was sitting pathetically on the steps of the Chen Corporation building. She felt that she had been very cruel to have blocked all of the pathways that had been avable to her mother. However, this was hardly enough for Yun Xi. It was still not enough to cate the hatred in her heart that had arisen from the disfiguration that her mother had done to her in herst life. Her real pain was living in a constant state of destion, where all kinds of hope had be obsolete. Yun Xi lifted her hand and gently tapped her face, her cold fingertips touching her burning cheeks. She felt determination growing stronger in her heart. Liang Xiugin, Yun Xi thought to herself, this is not the end for you. The worst was yet toe! Chapter 1308 - One She Loved Most

Chapter 1308: One She Loved Most

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After she rolled up her window, Yun Xi gave Jiang Chenghuan a call and asked him to apply more pressure on the police station and on Yun Yuanfeng to wrap up this incident with Liang Xiugin as soon as possible. The pressure applied by Jiang Chenghuan was enough to push Yun Yuanfeng into action. He immediately called awyer to draft the divorce papers. He even went to Yun Ziling¡¯s hospital room personally to deliver them. The sight of the divorce papers made Liang Xiugin¡¯s head spin. She had fought with her life for a way out, but Yun Yuanfeng had not given her a moment to recover. Yun Yuanfeng did not shy away from showing her the papers in front of Yun Ziling either. He spoke directly to the two of them as he stated the conditions of the divorce. ¡°As long as you sign, I will apologize and settle this with the Yan family, and the Yan family will drop the case with the police and settle it privately. You don¡¯t have to go to jail and you¡¯ll get somepensation. I will ask the courts to give you custody of Yun Ziling as well.¡± As Yun Yuanfeng spoke, Yun Ziling immediately sat upright, yelling, ¡°No! I want to be with you, Dad, not Mom.¡± She continued with an exasperated expression, ¡°Even if you two split, I want to stay in the Yun family. I don¡¯t want to leave you, Dad, and I don¡¯t want to leave Grandpa¡­¡± More important, Yun Ziling did not want to give up the title of being a daughter of the Yun family and the child of a director. She didn¡¯t want to live a poor life with Liang Xiugin. The decision was an easy one to make. Yun Ziling had never wanted to let herself be caught up in any form of pain. ¡°Ziling, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to be under my custody?¡± Liang Xiugin¡¯s expression was shocked the instant she heard Yun Ziling¡¯s plea. She was full of emotions she could not even describe. Yun Ziling was the jewel in Liang Xiugin¡¯s hand. She knew her daughter well, and she knew why her daughter was unwilling to join her. Yun Ziling did not want to go through the suffering that awaited them in the future, and she was certainly unwilling to let go of her title as a socialite. Liang Xiugin¡¯s heart soured as she thought about how much she had done for Yun Ziling. All she had done had been for her and her only. All that hade to nothing. She had given up her dignity for Yun Ziling, yet her daughter would do nothing for her in return. Liang Xiugin wondered who exactly she had worked for. Her efforts for Yun Ziling were part of the reason that she was in the state she was in today, yet Yun Ziling did want anything more to do with her. Liang Xiugin could only watch her love and effort disappear into thin air. The chair of the seat that Liang Xiugin was on felt colder than usual. She was too stunned by Yun Ziling¡¯s choice to speak. As the fear of being kicked out of the Yun family struck Yun Ziling, she gripped her father¡¯s hand and begged, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to go with Mom, and I don¡¯t want to leave the Yun family. Please don¡¯t make me go with Mom¡­¡± Yun Yuanfeng turned to Yun Ziling with a sigh. ¡°As long as your mother is willing to sign the papers, you can go wherever you like. You¡¯re still the second daughter of the Yun family.¡± Yun Ziling sat up, stunned, and turned to Liang Xiugin immediately. ¡°Mom, please I cannot go with you.¡± She begged with the utmost sincerity, ¡°Please let me stay with the Yun family.¡± ¡°Ziling, you¡¯re willing to just leave me?¡± Liang Xiugin gave Yun Ziling a disappointed look. She could never have imagined that her favorite daughter would be the one to leave her in the dust. ¡°It¡¯s better. You don¡¯t want to have to take care of me. With my heart disease, I will only be a burden for you. You don¡¯t need me to cause any more trouble for you.¡± Yun Ziling had thought these words would move Liang Xiugin and make her understand, but Liang Xiugin was as determined as ever. ¡°Inever saw you as any trouble. I brought you up, and I have doted on you endlessly, even more than Yun Chuhan. Who will take care of you once I leave?¡± ¡°Tm older now. I can take care of myself. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Liang Xiugin¡¯s heart froze as she studied Yun Ziling¡¯s determined selfishness. She would have done anything for her daughter, yet her daughter had left her behind without a second thought. Standing outside the room¡¯s door, Yun Xi leaned against a wall and took in their conversation with a smile. Yun Xi was sure Liang Xiugin knew what a selfish decision it was for Yun Ziling to abandon her and choose to stay with the Yun family. The one she loved the most was the one who would hurt her the most. Yun Xi did not feel an ounce of sympathy for Liang Xiugin. All this was her own doing.. Chapter 1309 - Ziling Switches Sides

Chapter 1309: Ziling Switches Sides

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After so much preparation, it was finally time. Yun Xi knocked on the door and entered the hospital room. ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m back. I heard my sister was sick. What happened?¡± ¡®The moment Yun Xi stepped into the ward, Liang Xiugin leaped out of her chair, approached her, and grabbed her arm. She was gripping Yun Xi so hard that it almost felt as if she wanted to break her arm. ¡°You brat! Where have you been? Why didn¡¯t you answer any of my calls?¡± Liang Xiugin was d that she had managed to hold on until Yun Xi had returned, d that she hadn¡¯t signed the divorce papers yet. If she had already signed them, then it wouldn¡¯t have mattered if her daughter came back or not. Yun Xi looked at her mother coldly and pulled Liang Xiugin¡¯s hand off her arm. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t believe that her mother actually had the nerve to still act all high and mighty when she was the only one Liang Xiugin could get to help her out of her difficulties. ¡°Twent overseas with my one of my professors. I guess my cell phone didn¡¯t work there. What has happened?¡± ¡°What¡¯s happened? Your dad and I are about to get a divorce. That¡¯s what¡¯s happened!¡± Thinking of all the worries and sadness that she had experienced in the past few days, Liang Xiugin vented all her frustration and anger onto Yun Xi. She med her daughter for not answering her phone, thinking that if she had been able to reach Yun Xi, she wouldn¡¯t have been in such a sorry situation. ¡°Divorce¡­?¡± Yun Xi turned to look at the divorce papers that were lying on the bed and then nced at Yun Yuanfeng. ¡°Dad, why are you bringing this up again? Did Mom do something wrong again?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Your dad is the one who did something wrong this time,¡± Liang Xiugin scolded her. ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Xi scoffed at her mother. ¡°Do you know what was the first thing I heard when I came back? That you and Yun Ziling had stolen from the Jingdu Tower za to get a dress just so you could attend the ball hosted by the Jiang family. Mom, don¡¯t you know that stealing is a crime, and you can get thrown in prison for that?¡± Going to prison was the one thing that Liang Xiugin was afraid of the most. The moment she heard that, she started to show signs of anxiety. L.I paid them. We didn¡¯t steal anything.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s not for me to say. The police even called Grandpa. Thank God he didn¡¯t copse after hearing about this. Mom, you sure will do anything for Yun Ziling, I can see why Dad wants to divorce you. If you two ever separate, I¡¯m going with Dad without any hesitation. You¡¯ve always only cared about Yun Ziling. It¡¯s like Yun Chuhan and I aren¡¯t even your daughters.¡± Yun Xi then turned to Yun Yuanfeng. ¡°Dad, you won¡¯t abandon me, right?¡± ¡°How could I? You¡¯re the most sessful among all my daughters. I am going to have to rely on you when I get old,¡± Yun Yuanfeng replied without any hesitation. In the end, Yun Xi was the best among all his daughters. ¡®The father didn¡¯t even care if Yun Ziling left him or not. He would let her do whatever she wanted as long as he could get Liang Xiuqin to sign the divorce papers. However, Yun Xi was different. Her future was bright, and she was friends with the head of the Jiang family. Compared to Yun Ziling, Yun Xi was infinitely more sessful. ¡®The moment Yun Ziling heard that her father had higher hopes for Yun Xi than herself, she finally sensed that things were going sideways. During the past few years, Yun Ziling had sided with Liang Xiugin no matter what. If she wanted to stay with Yun Yuanfeng after the divorce, she would have to do something to gain his favor or else she could be abandoned by him as well and have to stay with her unlucky mom. Both Yun Xi and Yun Chuhan were better at studying than Yun Ziling. Because of that, their futures were definitely brighter than hers. To make matters worse, if Yun Yuanfeng had another child in the future with another woman, her life could be doomed. ¡°Dad, I want to stay living with you too. I don¡¯t want to leave this family with Mom,¡± Yun Ziling wailed, not caring at all if what she said would anger or upset Liang Xiugin. She knew that if she didn¡¯t switch sides, she would be in for a lot of suffering in the near future.. Chapter 1310 - Rare Chance

Chapter 1310: Rare Chance

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Now, both of these sisters were abandoning her and not showing Liang Xiugin any respect right to her face. This enraged the mother even more. Liang Xiugin didn¡¯t care at all if Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to be with her. She had always seen her as a bad omen. She didn¡¯t expect that Yun Xi would want to stay with her, and even if she had, Liang Xiugin would never have allowed it. However, what really hurt Liang Xiugin the most was that her favorite daughter, Yun Ziling, didn¡¯t want toe with her after the divorce either. However, since now Yun Xi was back, Liang Xiugin had high hopes that the matter could be resolved, and there would be no need for any divorce. Yun Yuanfeng didn¡¯t even have to ask to understand what Liang Xiugin was plotting. There was no way he was going to let her get what she wanted as he needed her to sign the divorce papers so that he could marry his lover and the mother of his child. ¡°Yun Xi, your mother has crossed the line this time,¡± Yun Yuanfeng said. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to stall the police and suggested the divorce so that I could protect my daughters. I don¡¯t want this to affect your future. After the divorce, people will slowly forget what your mother has done. I¡¯m doing this for you. Do you get it?¡± Since Yun Xi was acquainted with the head of the Jiang family, if she were to ask him to help handle this case of Liang Xiugin, then Yun Yuanfeng would¡¯ve lost the only chip he had to forcefully divorce his wife. It was a once-in-a-lifetime chance and he didn¡¯t want it to go to waste. He was trying to remind his daughter to not do something stupid like clear Liang Xiugin¡¯s name. ¡°For her? How shameless can you be? You¡¯re doing this so that you can be with that woman. You want to divorce me so that you can marry her,¡± Liang Xiuqin roared, spilling out all the ugly truth in front of her daughters. ¡°Then the baby she¡¯s carrying will officially be your son. How dare you say you are doing this for your children? You are just afraid that she might help me and then you won¡¯t have any leverage to force me to sign the divorce papers anymore. You want me to just sit still and watch you marry that vile woman? In your dreams!¡± Yun Xi tumed to look at her father and pretended to be shocked by the news. ¡°Dad, what Mom is saying, is it true? D¡­do you have a child with another woman?¡± Yun Xi was still following her n. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t let Yun Yuanfeng think that she was someone who could easily be used by Liang Xiugin, but she also wasn¡¯t going to let him think that she would believe what he said without asking any questions either. She didn¡¯t want her father to think that she was someone that he could easily manipte. ¡°Yun Xi, I¡­¡± Yun Yuanfeng stuttered. He knew he had toe up with an excuse or else Yun Xi would decide to help Liang Xiugin instead. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your father¡¯s bullcr*p! That woman is now in this hospital with his baby inside her. He¡¯s the one who cheated on me. You want me to sign the papers? Dream on!¡± Liang Xiugin yelled. ¡°I wonder what the police will have to say when they hear what you¡¯ve done? Perhaps you¡¯ll be the one they¡¯ll apprehend instead of me.¡± The biggest reason why Yun Yuanfeng was in such a hurry to divorce Liang Xiugin was that his lover was about to go intobor. He didn¡¯t want his son to bebeled a b*stard child. He also didn¡¯t want people to think that he had cheated because of the child. As a director, what Liang Xiugin had done stealing the dress was already embarrassing enough. It would be best for him if things could be settled quietly. However, if he were to get arrested because he had cheated on her, it would cause a huge dent in his reputation. ¡°Twould rather get thrown into prison than let you get what you want,¡± Liang Xiugin added. Now that Yun Xi was back, the mother had found new hope and strength. Liang Xiugin thought that Yun Xi had been genuinely shocked by the news of her father having another lover. Not wanting Yun Yuanfeng to further convince their daughter, she quickly said, ¡°Yun Xi,e with me. I have something to tell you.¡± Yun Yuanfeng nced at Yun Xi. He shook his head, signaling her to not follow her mother. However, Yun Xi nodded and even smiled at him. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I know what I have to do.¡± It was a rare urrence for both her father and her mother to try to gain her favor. There was no way Yun Xi would not make good use of such a rare chance to separate them.. Chapter 1311 - Why Should I Help You?

Chapter 1311: Why Should I Help You?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The thing that Yun Xi was enjoying the most right then was watching Liang Xiugin struggling before her demise. No matter what she was nning, she had no way to escape from the situation. The reason was because Yun Xi had already taken care of all the chips that Liang Xiugin had hoped to y. She had nned everything: losing the health spa, the incident with the Feng family, screwing up Yun Ziling¡¯s future, Yun Yuanfeng and Chen Lixue¡¯s betrayal, the thieving incident at the Jingdu Tower za, and finally ending with Yun Yuanfeng having a baby with his new lover,¡­everything had already been set in motion by Yun Xi. The result was Yun Yuanfeng was going to divorce her and Yun Ziling was abandoning her. There was nothing the mother could use to force Yun Xi to help her anymore. Perhaps Liang Xiugin was still hoping that she could use her daughter, who she¡¯d always thought of as a bad omen, to help her. However, this was something that would only ever happen in her dreams. After plotting for so long, there was no way Yun Xi would not take away her mother¡¯sst resort as well. In the quiet garden of the hospital, Yun Xi found a bench and sat down. She then raised her head to look at her mother who was standing above her and smiled as she said, ¡°So, Mom, what do you want to talk to me about?¡± Liang Xiugin was used to ordering Yun Xi around. Even when she was literally begging for her daughter to help her, her tone was still arrogant. ¡°About the Jiang family¡¯s party¡­¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve heard about the party. I was the one who got the invitation from Young Master Jiang by using a favor that he owed me. Not only has your act of stealing the dress angered him, but it¡¯s also angered the Young Madame of the Yan family. If you don¡¯t go and apologize, Dad and the whole Yun family will have to suffer from Young Master Jiang¡¯s wrath.¡± ¡°But, you are the one who gave me the invitation. Even if I¡¯m the one who has offended Young Master Jiang, aren¡¯t you supposed to take full responsibility?¡± ¡®Whenever things like this happened to Liang Xiuqin, she always pushed the me onto Yun Xi. The daughter sighed and turned her head away, not wanting to watch her mother¡¯s shameless face. ¡°You were the one who forced me to beg Young Master Jiang to give you an invitation so that you and my dear sister could approach the director of Jingdu High School. For that, I had to use the favor he owed me for saving his life. And now you are ming this on me? Mom, do you think this is a joke?¡± ¡°What do you mean? You have to take responsibility. You are close with Young Master Jiang, right? Maybe he¡¯ll let this slide if you beg him.¡± ¡°Beg him? With what? He doesn¡¯t owe me anything anymore. I¡¯ve used up all my favors with him for you and Yun Ziling. If I go and beg him now, what happens if he gets even more angry?¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t even have to continue for Liang Xiuqin to understand what would happen. She had already angered both the Jiang family and the Yan family. If she didn¡¯t take responsibility for the incident, they would never forgive her even if she begged them. ¡°What are you talking about? Isn¡¯t Young Master Jiang your friend?¡± ¡°Are you serious? Do you think someone like me whoes from a family like this can be friends with him? Even if he really was my friend, I would only ask him to help me. Why would I ask him to help you? Just because you are my mother? Do you think he¡¯ll care? What makes you think I have the authority to ask him to do that?¡± ¡°What can I do then? Do you want me to stay in prison for years? Which will result in a divorce from your father? Do you think you¡¯ll have a good life if I¡¯m in prison? Who¡¯s going to introduce you to a good husband if I¡¯m locked away behind bars?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows, her expression showing that she didn¡¯t care. She shrugged and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Dad say that once you are in prison and the divorce is finalized, I can live with him? How will that affect me? So, why should I help you?¡± y¡­you brat! How can you be so cold-blooded? I¡¯m your mother!¡± ¡°But, you have never treated me as your daughter before, have you? Even your only real daughter, Yun Ziling, has chosen to side with Dad. Even she has abandoned you. So, let me ask you again.. Why would I, someone who you say brings bad omens, help you?¡± Chapter 1312 - Ungrateful

Chapter 1312: Ungrateful

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Liang Xiugin red at Yun Xi without blinking and couldn¡¯te up with an answer. Yun Xi was the only one who could help her settle this incident, but there was nothing more she would do to help. Liang Xiugin had had high hopes that Yun Xi would be able to solve her problem when she returned, but now that hope had beenpletely destroyed by her daughter¡¯s cold reaction. Liang Xiugin also understood why Yun Ziling would side with Yun Yuanfeng, Siding with her father would benefit Yun Ziling in terms of quality of life and her illness. However, she had been wasting a lot of effort and time to raise Yun Ziling, hoping that this particr daughter could marry a sessful man so that she herself could live a better life. Never did she think that her daughter would abandon her. Even if Liang Xiugin had had three daughters, the one she loved the most had abandoned her, while the other two, whom she had never showed any love to, hated her. None of her children were going to help her. She didn¡¯t have a job or any savings. If she were to get thrown into prison now, Yun Yuanfeng would definitely divorce he, and she would be left without anything. It was alreadyte fall in Jingdu, and the wind was chilly. Liang Xiugin shivered as her mind struggled to think of a solution. She had thought that Yun Xi would be able to help her, but it had turned out to be another dead end. Yun Yuanfeng was determined in his decision. If Liang Xiugin did not sign the divorce papers, he would never help her settle the dispute and she would definitely end up in prison. There was no way an entitled woman like her would be able to stand getting locked up. She didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what her life would be like once she was released. After living an extravagant life for most of her life, she would suffer a lot if she were locked up at such an old age. It would be a huge embarrassment for her if that really happened. Compared to this possible oue, Chen Lixue had been able to be the daughter-inw of a rich family. ¡°No! I¡­I can¡¯t! Not a divorce! I¡¯ll never sign that paper! I don¡¯t care what you do or how you do it, you have to solve this problem for me. Even if you have to go and beg the Eldest Heir for help. Didn¡¯t you befriend the Chen family and Jiang family as well? Someone should be able to help. Please hurry up and ask them.¡± Liang Xiuqin wasn¡¯t going to give up until she really had no other choices. When she thought about the Chen family and the Jiang family, she got so excited that she tried to pull Yun Xi up from the bench. However, the daughter reacted quickly so the mother didn¡¯t manage to do so and tripped and fell instead. Liang Xiuqin hit her head on the hard bench, causing her to gasp in pain. ¡°Mom, do you still not get it even now? If you want to beg someone to help you, then you should act in a certain way. What makes you think that I¡¯ll help you when all you do is order me around? Why should I help you?¡± ¡°y¡­you ungrateful brat! I was pregnant with you for ten months and this is how you treat me?¡± ¡°And how many problems have I helped you and Yun Ziling solve after I got back to Jingdu? I¡¯ve already paid all my debts to you. When I was living in the vige, it was Grandpa who raised me. Since when did you ever treat me as your own daughter? All you have ever done was keep ordering me around and using me just because I was close with the Chen family and the Jiang family! Heck! I would rather you and Dad got a divorce. At least I wouldn¡¯t have to clean up your messes for you all the time!¡± If Yun Xi had wanted to, she could have gone on and on with the list of things she had done for her mother. Liang Xiugin red at her daughter and gritted her teeth. Ever since Yun Xi had gotten back from the countryside, her life had been getting worse day by day until now she had ended up in such a situation. That was why she called Yun Xi a bad omen. Thinking that she was going to eventually lose everything, Liang Xiugin was furious. She became even angrier when she thought of Yun Yuanfeng having a happy future with his lover while she was locked behind bars.. Chapter 1313 - Something in Return

Chapter 1313: Something in Return

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After a long struggle with herself, Liang Xiugin finally bit her lip and raised her head. She knew that Yun Xi had a way to solve her problem, but she just didn¡¯t want to help her. If Yun Xi was willing to help, she would be able to turn the tide. And as long as she did not sign the divorce papers, she would be able to drag Yun Yuanfeng down, making that b*stard child of his remain a b*stard child. Still biting her lip, Liang Xiugin looked at Yun Xi, No matter how much she didn¡¯t like this daughter of hers, Yun Xi was the only person who was able to help her, and she knew that she had to give the daughter what she wanted. Liang Xiugin still believed that no matter what happened, Yun Xi would not be able to be sessful without her help. ¡°Okay, what do you want from me?¡± Liang Xiugin finally forced herself to say. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but scoff at her mother. ¡°I can help you, but not without a condition. If you agree to my condition, not only can I make sure Dad won¡¯t divorce you, but also I can make sure he will listen to every word you say from now on. I can even make Dad personally settle your problems with the police.¡± ¡°What¡­? How is that even possible? Didn¡¯t you see how determined your father is?¡± ¡°Well, that depends on what I have over him, doesn¡¯t it? Maybe I have something that can convince him otherwise?¡± ¡°You¡­? What do you have over him?¡± Liang Xiuqin looked at her daughter suspiciously. Yun Xi smiled. ¡°Well, it depends on how far you are willing to go for your own future.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°If you want what I have over Dad, then you have to agree to my condition. If you can do that, then I can give it to you.¡± ¡°Tl have to at least see what you have first.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and took two photos out of her bag. ¡°Take a look at these photos. These are screenshots from a video. Now, do you believe me when I say that Dad will do what I ask after showing him these?¡± Liang Xiuqin took the photos from her daughter and gasped the moment she saw the contents. They were photos taken from above a bed and clearly showed the faces of two people engaged in hot sex. What surprised Liang Xiuqin the most was that the two people werepletely naked. Even though it was just a photo, she could immediately tell what the people in it were doing. ¡°L..isn¡¯t this Yun Yuanfeng and that bitch Chen Lixue?¡± Liang Xiuqin then looked at the second photo. The first had been in a hotel, and the second looked a lot like it was taken at the hot springs resort where she had caught Yun Yuanfeng cheating on her. ¡®The mother raised her head to look at her daughter in disbelief. ¡°H¡­how did you get these photos?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you these are just screenshots? Someone mailed the videos to me in a package.¡± In order to prevent Liang Xiuqin from selling her out and causing Yun Yuanfeng to really hate her, Yun Xi had to lie and cover up that she had indeed been the one who had arranged the filming of the videos. If her father ever learned the truth, she would no longer be a cute and obedient daughter to him, but a monster. ¡°These videos can be used as a threat to Dad, something like reporting him for using a prostitute. That¡¯s a serious offence in Jingdu, especially for officials like Dad. He would be suspended and lose his position as director. Don¡¯t you think he will do as you wish to safeguard his future if you have this?¡± Liang Xiuqin looked at the photos in her hands,pletely disgusted by them. Just as she was about to put the photos in her bag, Yun Xi took them away from her. ¡°Remember. These are just screenshots. I still have the videos. If you want them, you¡¯ll have to do something for me.¡± Liang Xiuqin gritted her teeth and red at her daughter angrily. ¡°What¡¯s the condition?¡± The mother clearly knew how important these videos were to her. They would definitely be enough to change everything about her future. With the videos, Yun Yuanfeng would have to give up on his idea of making his lover his wife. He wouldn¡¯t even dare to bring the divorce up again. The videos were so powerful that Liang Xiugin could even make her husband take care of any problems she would encounter in the future.. Chapter 1314 - Destroy Yun Ziling

Chapter 1314: Destroy Yun Ziling

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After being married to him for so many years, Liang Xiugin knew what kind of a person Yun Yuanfeng was. No matter how ruthless he was, he would give up anything for his future. Once again, the mother underestimated her daughter, thinking that Yun Xi was still young and the condition would be something easy. As long as she could get her hands on the videos, she would win the race against her husband. Yun Xi quietly looked at her mother, who she could see was drawing up a n in her head. If Liang Xiuqin really thought that her daughter was still the same innocent little girl from the countryside, then it must be the mother who was the simpleminded one. Yun Xi had vowed that she would pay back what her mother had done to her in her past life. ¡°My condition is pretty simple.¡± Yun Xi then took out a ss bottle from her backpack and coldly smiled. ¡°This is sulfuric acid. If you pour this on Yun Ziling¡¯s face, I¡¯ll give you the video.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Liang Xiuqin couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. The mention of sulfuric acid terrified her, and she did not take the bottle. ¡®The mother stared at the ss bottle. Even though the liquid inside it was transparent, it was something powerful and evil that could destroy a person¡¯s life. Liang Xiuqin¡¯s body began to shiver in fear and she pointed at Yun Xi with a shaky finger. ¡°A...are you trying to ruin your sister¡¯s face? How can you be so cruel?¡± Yun Xi scoffed and coldly stared into Liang Xiuqin¡¯s angry eyes. The mother had poured acid over her face in her past life, and she was going to make the mother and her sister suffer the same pain as she had. ¡°What? Don¡¯t want to? Yun Ziling has already abandoned you so that she could live a better life. What¡¯s holding you back?¡± ¡°Even if she did abandon me, she¡¯s doing so to make sure she can have a better future. I never once med her.¡± ¡°Is that so? You¡¯ve raised her with so much effort, and yet she left you when you needed her the most. Do you expect me to believe that you aren¡¯t even a little angry?¡± ¡°So? She¡¯s still my daughter. No! I can¡¯t do it! You are way too cruel. What will you be once you grow up? How can you even plot to harm your own sister?¡± The more Liang Xiugin scolded, the angrier she got. She couldn¡¯t believe she had given birth to such a ruthless creature and raised this daughter to the point where she felt threatened by her. ¡°I should¡¯ve killed you instead of my son! Why did I even raise such a cursed thing?¡± Liang Xiugin waspletely infuriated. Not wanting anything to happen to Yun Ziling, she leaped forward to try and snatch the bottle away from Yun Xi. That was the only way for her to remove any threat toward Yun Ziling. However, Yun Xi coldly stared at her mother who was charging at her, and moved sideways. She then put her foot forward, tripping her mother and making her fall to the floor. ¡°You cursed brat! I will never promise you this condition!¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so? Then, too bad for you. I guess I¡¯l give the videos to Dad so that he can dispose of them. Maybe I can leave a good impression on him too, and he¡¯ll love me even more. When that happens, you¡¯ll lose the only chance you have to beat this thing.¡± Yun Xi paused then sighed, ¡°Well, now that I think about it, it¡¯s not a bad thing for you to get thrown into prison for a few years. Yun Ziling will never ept you as her mother once you get released. Hey! Maybe Dad will have already married his lover and I¡¯ll have a little brother. There¡¯ll be no spot for you to return to in our family.¡± ¡°No! I can¡¯t do it! I can¡¯t ruin Ziling¡¯s future!¡± ¡°The choice is yours. I¡¯m your only chance here. Do you think you can overturn the situation without me? It took Dad 20 years to get to his position. Even if you win and force him to make the lover abort the baby, he would do it without any hesitation. If he loses his title as director, he will never get it back. Isn¡¯t this a great chance for you? If you don¡¯t want it, then don¡¯t me me for not helping.¡± Chapter 1315 - Revenge

Chapter 1315: Revenge

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi understood what Liang Xiugin was nning. There was no way she would let her mother get the videos without giving something in return. ¡°believe there are still two days before the policee and take you away? I¡¯ll give you two days to consider my offer then. You better take your time and think about it carefully. Rather than protecting a daughter who has betrayed you, why not protect your title as the Director¡¯s wife? Which, I might add, is not easy to get. Think of all the riches you will get in the future. Plus, she isn¡¯t your only daughter. She¡¯s just a girl with a heart problem who has little chance to seed in the future. Yun Chuhan is way better than she is. Not only does Chuhan have better grades, but she¡¯s also obedient. If you treat her well now, she will take care of you until you die.¡± ¡°No¡­1 can¡¯t do it¡­ If I ruin her face, I will ruin her whole life.¡± With no other choices left for her, Liang Xiugin lost the power of her legs and stayed sitting on the floor mumbling something to herself. No matter how selfishly Yun Ziling had acted, she was still her daughter who Liang Xiugin had raised for so many years. The mother just couldn¡¯t bring herself to ruin her daughter¡¯s future like that. However, if Liang Xiugin chose not to do it, then she would get thrown into prison. And after she was released, she would be left with nothing. It had taken her a lot of effort to leave poor Muyang Town behind and be rich. For her to return to a state of nothingness at her age, she would never be able to handle it. Especially if she chose to give up a solution to her problem. Liang Xiugin knew that she would regret her decision if she gave up. Yun Xi looked at her mother from above and scoffed again. ¡°Yun Ziling has been gued with a weak heart ever since she was a child. Do you think she¡¯ll ever be able to marry someone sessful with that body of hers? What difference is it going to make? You are the one who¡¯s being stupid here. You turned her into a selfish person. Are you really going to give up your future and money for a daughter who¡¯s not going to bring you anything in the future? Do you really think that is worth it?¡± Aftering back in this life and nning her revenge for so long, Yun Xi had finally pushed her mother and sister to the verge of jumping off a cliff and cutting off any chance for them to redeem themselves. She wasn¡¯t the kind-hearted person she had been before. Yun Xi was determined to take revenge for what they did to her in her past life. Even if Yun Xi wasn¡¯t the one who did it herself, she would still be d to see Liang Xiugin destroy Yun Ziling. ¡°How can you be so cruel? She¡¯s your sister¡­¡± Liang Xiugin raised her head and looked at Yun Xi with angry eyes. It looked as if she wanted to chop Yun Xi into pieces and feed her to the dogs. The more her mother hated her, the more fulfilled Yun Xi felt. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave this with you. You can make your own decision.¡± Yun Xi then put the ss bottle in her mother¡¯s hand and reminded her, ¡°Everything you want is in this bottle. Don¡¯t drop it.¡± Liang Xiugin looked at the bottle in her hand and feltpletely terrified. Yet, she was reluctant to dispose of it, as she was afraid if she did that, she would destroy her own future with it. However, the bottle felt like a hot potato, and she was having trouble holding it in her hands. It was as if Yun Xi did not care what Liang Xiugin would eventually choose. She coldly looked at her dejected mother before turning to leave. She had already cast the to catch two fishes in one go. All she had to do now was patiently wait. ¡®When Liang Xiugin returned to the ward, Yun Yuanfeng anxiously looked behind her and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Yun Xi? Why didn¡¯t shee back with you? What did you two talk about?¡± The only emotion Liang Xiugin had left toward Yun Xi was hatred. After being humiliated by her daughter, she couldn¡¯t bear watching Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s shameless face any longer and exploded. ¡°Yun Yuanfeng! Get the h*ll out of here. Drop your act. I¡¯ll never sign the divorce papers.¡± Seeing his wife¡¯s extreme reaction, it seemed to Yun Yuanfeng that she hadn¡¯t gotten what she wanted from Yun Xi. The man let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Fine! If you don¡¯t sign it in two days, all that¡¯s waiting for you is a life behind bars..¡± Chapter 1316 - Final Severance

Chapter 1316: Final Severance

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Aftering out of the hospital, Yun Xi hopped into the car that Team Leader A had parked by the entrance. Turning her head and looking at the street scene outside the window, she waited a while before she finally spoke, ¡°Send a few men to follow Liang Xiugin. Whether she¡¯s in the hospital or outside, I want eyes on her at all times. Report back to me immediately the moment she makes a move.¡± ¡°Noted. I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away. Where would you like to go now?¡± Yun Xi thought for a while and then said, ¡°The Mu Corporation headquarters, please.¡± There was still something that she needed help with from Gu Baifan. Now that Liang Xiugin had gone this far, there was going to be no way for her to back down, and Yun Xi was certainly not leaving her that option either. These days, Yun Xi visited the Mu Corporation more often than she returned to the residencespound. Under Mu Feichi¡¯s instructions, Gu Baifan would now have his project discussions with his secretary and his assistant and keep Yun Xi in the loop. Every now and then, he would casually ask for her opinion, which made it pretty clear that they were trying to groom her to join the business. Yun Xi was well aware of Gu Baifan¡¯s intentions, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it and simply took it as an opportunity to expand her knowledge. ¡°Why are you here today? Have your mother¡¯s troublesome affairs been resolved?¡± ¡°Not yet. My dad was hoping to use this opportunity to file for divorce, but my mom refuses to leave him, and she¡¯s dragging it out. But fret not, it¡¯ll all be resolved soon enough.¡± Yun Xi briefly exined to him why she was here today, and Gu Baifan answered her almost immediately without mulling it over. ¡°That¡¯s easy! Just leave it to me. I¡¯ll just march up to her myself. I¡¯m sure that will achieve much better results.¡± ¡°Yourself? Is that even necessary? We can just call her in. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s such a great idea for you to go over in person.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Me being there might just be a great distraction at a crucial moment. After all, as the executive director of the Mu Corporation, I dare say I can be rather influential. What if you found yourself in a moment of danger? I can¡¯t just stand on the sidelines and not lend a hand, can I?¡± ¡°You do have a point.¡± Yun Xi pondered for a while and finally nodded. ¡°Okay, you act as you see fit then. I¡¯ll have someone inform you when the timees. In the meantime, you can just sit back and watch the show.¡± ¡°By the way, are you absolutely certain you want to go through with this? It¡¯s all or nothing. I worry you might end up getting implicated¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Once this is over and done with, there will be no next time. If I don¡¯t do this now, I¡¯ll never be able to sever ties with her. And besides, my father will be there. He definitely won¡¯t allow my mother to make someone else take the fall and get away with it.¡± ¡°Since you seem to know what you¡¯re doing, then I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± ¡°Great, thanks again.¡± After a moment of silence, she seemed to have suddenly thought of something and added, ¡°Don¡¯t let the Young Commander know about this just yet. I don¡¯t want him to worry.¡± Gu Baifan did not know whether tough or cry at her request. ¡°I¡¯m just waiting in the dark myself, hoping for a good show. What could I possibly tell him?¡± ¡°Very well, then.¡± She was not actually concerned about making Mu Feichi worry. Her concern was that Mu Feichi might actually stab her in the back. If she identally fell into a trap that heid, wouldn¡¯t she end up getting punished by the man? ¡®Mu Feichi sat in the living room and watched Yi Qianmo, who was holding a stack of folders and waiting to go give a lecture at Beijing University. Unable to resist, he raised his eyebrows and said mischievously, ¡°I guess all professors do have a certain look after all.¡± Yi Qianmo looked down at his camel hair coat, id scarf, khaki pants, and loafers. He did indeed have the ir of an elegant young schr, but he was certainly not some in old professor. After all, a good-looking, young professor like him was a rare species in Jun Country. Nheless, he was a distinguished professor in the country. No matter which school he visited, everyone would want to talk with Professor Yi and show him the utmost respect. ¡°You¡¯re just jealous that the youngest professor in all of Jun Country happens to be this dashing, aren¡¯t you?¡± Inall the years they had known each other, Yi Qianmo had never once lost to Mu Feichi when it came to exchanging snide remarks. However, Mu Feichi was still the more diabolical one with his devilish ways. ¡°Tm still the youngestmander of Jun Country. There are plenty of professors around, but there can only be one militarymander in the entire country.¡± Yi Qianmo pursed his lips in irritation. His statement was simply irrefutable. ¡°Fine, you win!¡± Chapter 1317 - Professor Yi

Chapter 1317: Professor Yi

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The news of Yi Qianmoing to Beijing University to give a lecture had spread throughout the campus like wildfire ever since the announcement was made on Monday. Especially because photos of him and other speakers had been posted on the bulletin board, the handsome young professor immediately attracted the attention of all the girls in the school. With all the girls worshipping him, the school forum and the web pages of various departments of the school had been flooded with news reports regarding Yi Qianmo. Looking at the stories about Yi Qianmo on tons of bulletin boards, Zhao Yumo couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Yun Xi, I really didn¡¯t expect this Professor Yi to be so sessful at such a young age. Being in this industry is no less dangerous than that of front-line militants. I wonder if there¡¯s a bounty on this man¡¯s head? A person with such passion and faith is truly admirable.¡± ¡°When people choose their path, their faith is easily swayed at the beginning. However, opportunities will always arise to strengthen their convictions along the way.¡± Just like Mu Feichi when he first went onto the battlefield¡­ Perhaps he had had no idea whaty in store when Commander Mu first brought him face to face with the rain of bullets. After experiencing so much, seeing so many lives taken and the casualties on the bloody battlefield, he was probably even more eager for peace and cherished the idea of a world without war more than anybody else. Therefore, when she wanted to make a move on the Han family, he had never thought of opposing her. He had also wanted to get rid of the malignant tumor that was the Hans, and he also believed in her capability, so he supported her in doing what she wanted, which happened to be exactly what he had desired to do as well. ¡°What about you? What about your mother? What are you going to do? She must be counting on you to intercede for her by pleading with Jiang Chenghuan, right?¡± ¡°yes! But I didn¡¯t promise her that I would. She needs to be responsible for her own mistakes. My dad is going to divorce my mom. If they really do file for a divorce, I¡¯ll never have to worry again.¡± This was her family affair, and Zhao Yumo knew that nothing she said would seem appropriate. Regardless, their divorce would be the best decision for Yun Xi, because then Liang Xiugin would have no reason to use her again to do things she didn¡¯t want to. The way her parents¡¯ rtionship hade to an end was their own doing, and they could not me anyone else for it. ¡°It¡¯s great that you can see it that way. Come on, let¡¯s go. The stadium is open. We need to go grab a seat, or we won¡¯t get to see Professor Yi!¡± ¡°If you want to see him that badly, why not ask Jiang Chenghuan to take you up the mountain? He¡¯s now staying at Mu Mansion anyway.¡± At the mention of this, Zhao Yumo answered, ¡°Yun Xi, do you really think that the Young Commander is willing to let irrelevant people like us up there? After all, that is the Garden of Eden reserved for the two of you to spend your lives together. What will he think, having so many people disturbing his privacy?¡± ¡°You¡¯re my best friend, while Professor Yi and Jiang Chenghuan are both his childhood friends. How can any of you be irrelevant? He¡¯ll probably show a sour face, but he¡¯s still a man who values friendship.¡± ¡°Theard that even Commander Mu has to get permission before going up to visit.¡± ¡°A little friction between father and son is only normal. After all, Commander Mu is still his father, and he¡¯ll always want what¡¯s best for the Young Commander.¡± Unlike her parents, who have only ever used her for their own benefits. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get going then. There might be no space left for us if we¡¯rete.¡± When the two arrived at the stadium, more than half of the seats had already been taken on the stadium bleachers. Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo quickly plopped themselves down on the right end of the third row. As soon as they sat down, someone else sat down on the outermost seat of the row. Yun Xi was startled and tumed to look at the figure sitting next to her. When she saw Mu Feichi¡¯s dark handsome face, she suddenly gasped, breathing in a cold mouthful of air. With a stiff smile, she tugged at Zhao Yumo who was next to her. Zhao Yumo turned her head and saw Mu Feichi sitting next to Yun Xi and her eyes widened. ¡°Y¡­you¡­ What are you doing here?¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows.. Casually leaning back, he gently curled his lips and said, ¡°Is there a rule in your school that says I can¡¯t be here?¡± Chapter 1318 - Qiao Ximin’s Surprise

Chapter 1318: Qiao Ximin¡¯s Surprise

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qiao Ximin had been very busy recently what with the Qiao family bing one of the big four wealthiest ns. She had had to jump through hoops just to find out that Mu Feichi¡¯s childhood friend had returned to the country. As she was racking her brains for ways to create a chance encounter, she suddenly heard that he was giving a lecture at Beijing University. Making arrangements for speakers and decorating the venue were the responsibilities of the student union. The vice-chairman, Qiu Yufei, was secretly in love with her and had been courting her, so she took the opportunity to greet him early the next morning and got him to pass on some of the questions that were going to be asked at the Q&A session. She had also found someone to save a seat for her in the first row so she would be closest to the podium and she would have a better chance of gaining Yi Qianmo¡¯s attention. She took her time strolling over. By the time Qiao Ximin arrived at the venue, the entire stadium was packed with people. Yi Qianmo¡¯s good looks had made girls from all the departments in the school swarm over, while some of the boys had alsoe to join in the excitement. ¡®The moment Kang Meiyu saw Qiao Ximin entering, she quickly waved to her. ¡°Ximin, over here!¡± ¡®When Qiao Ximin looked over at her friend, she saw Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo sitting just three rows behind. To her surprise, the person who she had thought was the most unlikely to appear here, the person she had tried so hard to see, was actually sitting right beside Yun Xi. She had searched high and low for him only to find what she was looking for at a ce where she least expected it. It seemed that this time, the gods were on the side of the Qiao family. ¡°Young Comman¨¦er¡­¡± Qiao Ximin murmured in surprise and quickly rushed toward Mu Feichi. As she walked up to the third row, Mu Feichi cast a cold nce at her with an undisguised warning in his sharp cial eyes. Yun Xi nced at the two of them. Since Mu Feichi had wanted to attend the lecture keeping a low profile, he was displeased that his identity had been exposed. So he reluctantly reminded Qiao Ximin in a gentle tone, ¡°Ximin, this is my friend who I came with to listen to Professor Yi¡¯s lecture. And your seat is in the front, so you should go back to your seat now because it¡¯s almost time to start. Oh, will you look at how many people are waiting to get seated? If you try to squeeze by themter, you might have to disturb everyone.¡± Qiao Ximin was clearly dissatisfied by his response, but seeing Mu Feichi¡¯s unweing aura, she did not dare to go up to him for fear that she might offend him. She looked around at the students who were sitting on the ground along the aisle. Although her seat was in the first row, she had to make her way to the middle. To get in, those who were in-between had to open a path for her. After careful deliberation, she smiled politely at Mu Feichi, and backing away step by step, she reluctantly returned to her seat. As soon as Qiao Ximin left, the smile on Yun Xi¡¯s face immediately disappeared. Now should be the busiest time for the Qiao family, yet Qiao Ximin still had the leisure toe over and listen to Yi Qianmo¡¯s lecture. No matter how she thought about it, this did not seem like something she would do at a time like this. Especially, when she had just received news that the Qiaos and the Hans had reached an agreement to do a press release in two days to rify Han Wanling¡¯s involvement in the kidnapping video. The Qiao family was busy making the official ledger look good, hoping to strengthen their ties by winning over the other three ns. This would facilitate the uing inspection which would, in turn, curry favor for the final voting of the conglomerate families. Qiao Ximin had been absent from ss for an entire week, and now suddenly she had popped up just to listen to a lecture. Not to mention, Yun Xi had seen how her eyes lit up when she saw Mu Feichi. It would be stupid of her not to be able to tell what that meant. Hering here to listen to the lecture was probably for the sake of Yi Qianmo¡¯s rtionship with Mu Feichi, though it seemed that Mu Feichi showing up here had caught her by surprise. Turning her head, Yun Xi poked Mu Feichi¡¯s thigh surreptitiously and whispered into his ear, ¡°Mu Three-Years-Old, you really do attract a lot of admirers.¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows and turned to look at their arms that were touching, and he said teasingly with a subtle smirk on his face, ¡°Babe, are you..,jealous?¡± Yun Xi kicked him angrily under the table and grunted in frustration, ¡°Who are you calling jealous? I just found it disturbing the way Miss Qiao looked at you as if she couldn¡¯t wait to eat you up..¡± Chapter 1319 - Age-Old Tricks

Chapter 1319: Age-Old Tricks

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If it had been anyone else, a jealous reaction would not have mattered to Mu Feichi at all. However, a jealous reaction from his beloved Yun Xi, that was something that Mu Feichi found rather amusing. ¡°could definitely get used to seeing your jealous face!¡± To him, nothing was better than how cute she looked right now. Most of the women who approached him showed their undisguised desires for personal gain, whereas his little sweetheart only had eyes for him. Her eyes were for him alone, and that was all he needed. ¡°Yun Xi, what¡¯s the deal with Qiao Ximin? Hasn¡¯t she been skipping sses for days now? Why did she suddenly show up here?¡± Moreover, she hade charging at the Young Commander the moment she arrived. Didn¡¯t she see that his girlfriend was sitting right beside him? She had never seemed to be someone who was eager to be a man¡¯s mistress. ¡°Maybe she had an inkling that the Young Commander would be here today.¡± ¡°How could that be possible? She was clearly surprised when she saw him.¡± ¡°Then, maybe¡­ it was because she¡¯s smitten by the irresistible charms of Professor Yi?¡± ¡°Then you could say that she lucked out. Perhaps she came here to listen to Professor Yi¡¯s lecture, and she just so happened to run into the Young Comman¨¦er¡­¡± Just then, it suddenly struck Zhao Yumo that all these heiresses constantly acted considering their family¡¯s benefit, and they would never do anything without a solid reason. If she had reallye for Professor Yi, then that would mean that her real purpose for being here was to find a way to get to Mu Feichi! ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that she knew about the rtionship between Professor Yi and the Young Commander, and that¡¯s why she purposely came here?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not that dumb after all!¡± Yun Xi smiled, teasing her. ¡°Qiao Ximin¡¯s target has always been the Young Commander. To her, everyone else is just a tool to get to him.¡± ¡°How atrocious she is.¡± ¡°Ican¡¯t say that I me her. It¡¯s the Young Commander¡¯s fault for being so attractive.¡± Mu Feichi stared back at them innocently. ¡°An innocent man can be brought to ruin for simply possessing a precious diamond.¡± Yun Xi tured toward him and whispered, ¡°Mu Three-Years-Old, you don¡¯t need any diamonds. That face of yours is enough to make people do the unthinkable.¡± He retorted, teasing her some more. ¡°Does my face give you the urge to do the unthinkable too?¡± ¡°¡­ Answering his question in a ce like this would be highly inappropriate. Was she supposed to say yes to that? Of course it did! Compared to the devilish charms of Yi Qianmo, Mu Feichi¡¯s handsome face exuded confidence and poise, which made him even more charming and impressive. ¡°Oh, look! Professor Yi is here.¡± Before Mu Feichi could get her to answer, Yun Xi saw a silhouetteing through the stage entrance and immediately changed the subject. ¡°It¡¯s not as if you¡¯ve never seen him before. What are you so excited about?¡± Mu Feichi nced at the figure walking up to the podium and grunted softly with a disdainful look on his face. Hearing his jealous reply, Yun Xi let out a little giggle. Tilting her head, she whispered softly into his ear before the auditorium gradually quieted, ¡°Young Commander, you can just admit that you envy him. Promise I won¡¯tugh.¡± ¡°Please, those negotiating devices of his are age-old tricks that I¡¯ve overused. What¡¯s there to be envious about?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± What he¡¯d said was true enough. She had nothing to counter him with. After all, Mu Feichi had been on the battlefield since he was a child. He had witnessed every kind of situation there was. Be it antiterrorism negotiations or bomb disposals, none of it was new to Mu Feichi. ¡°Since you¡¯re such a know-it-all, why did you invite him all the way back to coach your special forces?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all specialists in their fields. Although they are brilliant in every aspect, none of them has experience in antiterrorism. Besides, this was the President¡¯s suggestion. How could I refuse?¡± Yun Xi nodded. Listening to the surroundings gradually bing quiet, she lifted her gaze back up to the podium again and saw that Yi Qianmo was looking right in her direction. ¡®The moment when his gaze fell on Mu Feichi who was sitting beside her his eyes suddenly lit up.. The gleam of excitement in his eyes at this unexpected pleasure was absolutely hrious! Chapter 1320 - Stubborn

Chapter 1320: Stubborn

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi thought for a while, and then she nudged Mu Feichi with her arm. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with that peculiar look on Professor Yi¡¯s face?¡± Mu Feichi had clearly noticed what Yun Xi was talking about, and he snorted softly. ¡°Because in all the years that we¡¯ve known each other, he has never once seen me sitting in an audience listening to him speak. Now that his wish hase true, he should be feeling pretty good about himself.¡± ¡°TIl bet you were always the bossy bully in the group, right?¡± ¡°Tve always treated people fairly.¡± ustomed to his bossiness and unreasonable behavior, Yun Xi waspletely flummoxed about his definition of treating people fairly. She smiled sweetly back at him without bothering to argue. Suddenly, Yi Qianmo¡¯s voice could be heard from the podium. ¡°Hello, students! I am a fellow academic, Professor Yi Qianmo.¡± His warm voice carried over the microphone. The way he humbly addressed them as one of them brought the entire auditorium to silence. The rousing atmosphere that hadpletely stilled made everyone in the crowd feel a rush of excitement. ¡°Tm honored to have been invited by the principal and the board of directors of Beijing University to give a little talk to the students. Fellow students, do you know who I am?¡± The moment Yi Qianmo asked this, all the girls present replied in unison, ¡°Antiterrorism specialist!¡± The voices spread throughout the auditorium. After everyone had said this, someone else chimed in half a beat behind, ¡°The most handsome man alive!¡± This girl¡¯s voice echoed across the venue, sounding so crystal clear that it was impossible not to hear. The whole auditorium suddenly burst into a roar ofughter, and Yi Qianmo could not help smiling along with them. Then he waved his hand, and the students settled down again. ¡°Tdon¡¯t know if I¡¯m the most handsome man around, but I do know you are the bravest. The topic of counterterrorism may be a little heavy for most of you here, but unfortunately this is what we will be discussing today.¡± Yi Qianmo turned around and wrote huge words on the whiteboard: Counterterrorism and Peace. ¡°In theing week, I will exin in detail basic knowledge about counterterrorism and how to respond to emergencies at Beijing University. If you are interested, you cane by and have a listen. I¡¯l be posting a schedule for the ssester¡­¡± Sitting there, Yun Xi listened and watched as Yi Qianmo conducted his lecture without having prepared any materials beforehand. Just like that, with one hand propped on the lectern, he stood there telling everyone about terrorist attacks in various countries and the negotiation techniques used to counter terrorism. The man was clearly discussing a serious and agonizing subject, but the words that came out of his mouth had more reverence for life and disgust for terrorism and resonated with everyone. His humorous way of speaking matched with his handsome face andpletely tuned this otherwise depressing lecture around and achieved unprecedented results. ¡®What Yun Xi had not expected was that when he finally got to the subject of intelligence-gathering, Yi Qianmo directly aimed his attention on Mu Feichi, who was sitting in the audience. This was something that was supposed to be discussed in Yi Qianmo¡¯s next lesson, but he took advantage of Mu Feichi¡¯s presence and addressed the subject matter in advance. ¡°Since we have a special guest here today, rather than having me talk about this myself, I think it would be more appropriate if we invited him up on the stage to exin the conditions and methods of intelligence- gathering in dealing with antiterrorism. ¡°Who is this person, I wonder? ¡°Who am I talking about?¡± ¡®As soon as Yi Qianmo said these words, the quiet auditorium erupted into noisy chatter. Everyone was looking around at one another, without the slightest idea of where the person Yi Qianmo referred to was sitting. Yun Xi¡¯s eyes twitched nervously. She kicked Mu Feichi surreptitiously and whispered softly, ¡°You can¡¯t hide this time, Mu Three-Years-Old. You won¡¯t be that rude and make Professor Yi lose face by not going up on the stage, right?¡± When Mu Feichi was being stubborn, it didn¡¯t matter who the other person was. As long as he refused to do something, nothing and nobody could make him budge. Chapter 1321 - True Hero

Chapter 1321: True Hero

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mu Feichi remained as calm as an all-powerful god, leaning back in his seat, not at all nervous that Yi Qianmo had singled him out. ¡°If I were to make him look bad, that would only be because he brought it upon himself.¡± Mu Feichi smirked and turned to look at Yun Xi. ¡°Why? Do you want me to go up?¡± MM-HMM! Yun Xi nodded excitedly, persuading him yfully, ¡°It¡¯s the perfect chance for you to prove that you, the Young Commander, are more popr than him, the negotiating expert.¡± ¡°Do I even need to prove something like that?¡± ¡°Well¡­not really¡­¡± Yun Xi was suddenly at a loss for words. She smiled and said, ¡°I spoke too carelessly. I deserve to be punished.¡± She did not want Yi Qianmo to be left hanging on the stage just because of what she had said. It would be too embarrassing in front of the entire student body. ¡®Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows, not forgetting to seize the opportunity to put forward his own conditions. He said, ¡°As a punishment, you will apany me to dinner after this.¡± ¡°Sure¡­I would love to.¡± Yun Xi silently watched as Mu Feichi turned and signaled to Yi Qianmo with an okay gesture. Yi Qianmo nodded subtly and did a weing gesture in their direction. ¡°Now then, let us wee the Young Commander of Jun Country, Mu Feichi. He will be sharing with us methods of gathering intelligence against terrorism. Let¡¯s give him a warm wee, everybody!¡± Yi Qianmo had invited Mu Feichi to join him on stage with an expression of utter sincerity. As he pped his hands to wee him, Qiao Ximin also began pping along. After some time, it finally dawned on the rest of the students, and they immediately stood up and apuded away. Perhaps it was because of the reputation he had garnered, but the three sybles of his name had somehow be the heroic symbol of their generation. Just the mere mention of his name would make others think of the deeds he had done and leave people with an inexplicable sense of awe. Yun Xi had not expected the students of Beijing University to react so strongly toward Mu Feichi. Startled by the overwhelming response, she too stood up and apuded along with everyone else. She had had no idea how everyone thought of him. Perhaps it was because she had gotten used to having Mu Feichi by her side, both of them taking turns outwitting one another, that she had almost forgotten that this man was a heroic icon that the younger generation in Jun Country looked up to. The respect and admiration he received in Jun Country were by no meansparable to that of pop idols, let alone ordinary people. He was a true hero: a magnificently heroic icon to the younger generation. ¡°Young Commander! Young Commander!¡± ¡°Young Commander! Young Comman¨¦er. The crowd in the stadium spontaneously began to shout out the unique title that belonged only to Mu Feichi. His title was like a g, yet also like a light illuminating the path to the future that everyone was marching toward. Standing in the crowd, Yun Xi was lost in a trance as the roaring apuse and the heat of her blood rushed through her eardrums. Looking at the tall, mighty man who was standing beside her in life, it finally dawned on her: this man was a hero. He was a hero to everyone, including to her. The golden sunlight shone in through the ss windows, and the man dressed in casual attire was bathed in holy light as he moved with a ir of nobility and poise that was unique to Mu Feichi, all while having the authoritative dominance and pride of the Young Commander. The distinct charm of the Young Commander captivated the attention of everyone in the crowd. In their eyes, there was worship, admiration, amazement, and hot-blooded exhration. The school representatives sitting in the front row seemedpletely taken by surprise and remained frozen in their seats. They¡¯d never thought that Young Commander Mu would show up in a ce like this. It was a little toote for them to go up and greet him now, so they simply stood quietly in front of their seats and watched the man walk up to the podium. As if he had long been ustomed to being under the spotlight and being showered with the worship and admiration of many, Mu Feichi remained as calm and dignified as always. ¡°Hello, students. ¡®m Mu Feichi. I came here today just to support Professor Yi. I wasn¡¯t prepared to be under the spotlight, but since Professor Yi has called on me to discuss the subject of intelligence-gathering, I will be using the rest of our time here to briefly exin this subject matter to you..¡± Chapter 1322 - Shunning Qiao Ximin

Chapter 1322: Shunning Qiao Ximin

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The clock on the wall of the auditorium showed that the presentation had run over its scheduled time, but no one in the crowd showed any sign of wanting to leave. Everyone waspletely captivated as they listened to the man on stage telling intriguing stories about intelligence-gathering. Even Yun Xi was surprised to find out that Mu Feichi had such a humorous side to him. This gave her a deeper understanding of this man who she already knew so well. Mu Feichi never once put on the attitude of the Young Commander when dealing with the civilian students of Jun Country. He spoke in a familiar, approachable way that put everyone at ease. ¡°All right, that will be all on the subject of intelligence-gathering for today. It¡¯s gettingte, so if you have any questions, you can ask Professor Yi after attending his lessons. Students, I¡¯ll let you go now since it¡¯s almost time for dinner.¡± He ended his lecture with perfect timing, Mu Feichi tumed to look at Yi Qianmo, who had been standing below the stage, and handed the podium back to him. Unsatisfied that the lecture had ended so soon, a male student raised his hand and stood up. ¡°Young Commander, could you find time toe to our school to do another talk in the future?¡± This was probably the question that everyone had wanted to ask. As soon as he finished his question, almost everyone in the audience nodded in agreement. Mu Feichi stood below the stage, his posture tall and proud, standing out from the crowd like a glorious crane among chickens. ¡°I¡¯ll be here on New Year¡¯s Day. Don¡¯t let my presence interfere with your studies.¡± ¡°No, not at all! That¡¯s a deal, then. Our student union will make sure everything is arranged in advance.¡± After the talk had ended, the students all seemed reluctant to leave. Quite a few of them took out their notebooks and came forward to Yi Qianmo and Mu Feichi, wanting to ask for their autographs. There were too many of them, and the student union did not know whether they should try to hold them back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. I will be on campus this entire week, so you will have time to get my autograph. As for the Young Commander, you will also have the opportunity to get his on New Year¡¯s Day. With that, let us adjourn for today.¡± After Yi Qianmo spoke, no one insisted, and they all left the venue in an orderly fashion. The school representatives stood respectfully in the front row, thanking Mu Feichi and Yi Qianmo and even inviting them to dinner, which caused Mu Feichi to step purposefully on Yi Qianmo¡¯s feet more than once. Now he could not leave even if he wanted to. ¡°Tm afraid I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll have to take a rain check on that. However, Professor Yi will stay and have a meal with everyone.¡± Yi Qianmo had brazenly forced him onto the stage earlier, and now Mu Feichi used him as a scapegoat and ungantly threw him under the bus. He was simply reciprocating his kindness. Socializing was not something Yi Qianmo was good at. Being cast out without Mu Feichi as his shield, Yi Qianmo feltpletely cornered and he didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh about it. Mu Feichi immediately grabbed Yun Xi and walked off, leaving Yi Qianmo alone to deal with thepliments and invitations from the entire bunch of school representatives. Qiao Ximin was waiting outside the auditorium. The moment she saw Mu Feichi walking out behind Yun Xi, she quickly strode past Yun Xi, as if she had not seen her at all, and approached Mu Feichi. ¡°Young Commander, it¡¯s almost time for dinner. Shall we grab a meal together?¡± ¡®Mu Feichi halted and replied nonchntly, ¡°Miss Qiao, aren¡¯t you at your busiest time now?¡± ¡°No matter, there¡¯s always time for dinner.¡± ¡°Ah, then you¡¯ll have to excuse me. I¡¯m afraid a busy man like me simply has no time for dinners.¡± He had refused her so bluntly that Qiao Ximin didn¡¯t have time to hide her face. The sudden rejection took her by surprise, and she just stood there with an embarrassed smile on her face. Yun Xi tried her best not tough. She gave Mu Feichi a thumbs-up from behind Qiao Ximin¡¯s back and gestured silently to him that she would wait for him at the school gates. Mu Feichi had no intention of exchanging small talk with Qiao Ximin, so he moved to turn away, without giving Qiao Ximin a chance to say another word. ¡°Young Comman¡éer¡­did I do something wrong to make you angry? I just wanted to buy you a meal¡­¡±1 ¡°Do I look like someone who can¡¯t afford to buy my own meals?¡± 1 ¡°No¡­of course not¡­¡± Chapter 1324 - Liang Xiuqin’s Decision

Chapter 1324: Liang Xiuqin¡¯s Decision

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Two days passed quickly. Team Leader A had sent someone to follow Liang Xiugin, but all that he got back from him were some trivial details. Liang Xiugin had gone to the hospital as usual to take care of Yun Ziling. Right before Yun Ziling was about to be discharged from the hospital, Liang Xiugin sneaked her out for a trip to the shopping mall and spent everyst bit of money she had to buy her various treats, clothes, and daily necessities. Yun Ziling was so happy that she almost forgot about all her misfortunes. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that Yun Yuanfeng was going to divorce Liang Xiugin, she would have thought that her mother had transformed into someone else. However, it was precisely because of the divorce that Yun Ziling thought Liang Xiugin must be trying to bribe her so that she would choose to stay with her instead of living with her father. Yun Ziling had a n of her own. She was not going to turn down the free offerings her mother was giving to her. At the end of the day, she was still going to choose her father over her mother. Her mother would not hold it against her since she was going to be alone in prison anyway. Sitting in the car, Yun Xi listened to Team Leader A¡¯s report while looking at the photos he had secretly sent someone to take, her lips curled into a sneer. ¡°You and your men can stop following them around for today, but I¡¯ll need you to take me to the hospital.¡± Today was the deadline. Since Liang Xiugin had taken Yun Ziling out shopping at this time, it meant that she had made her decision. Sure enough, just as the car was halfway to the hospital, Yun Xi received a call with a few short, unfriendly words from Liang Xiugin. Yun Xi peered out of the car window and reminded Liang Xiugin of the most ideal spot to make her move at the hospital. ¡°The inpatient department is a good distance away from the outpatient, which has high foot traffic. The garden behind the inpatient department is very quiet, with the underground parking lot to the right and the back door of the hospital to the left.¡± ¡°¡­ No matter how stupid Liang Xiugin was, she understood what Yun Xi meant. She was telling her where to make her move. She didn¡¯t want to do it of course, but now that she found herself in such a tight spot, she had to think of herself first. Even if Yun Ziling would be disfigured, they were at a hospital, and she could be treated right away and hopefully escape severe damage. The hospital was indeed the better ce to make her movepared to anywhere else. Not to mention, it would be easier for her to escape as well. After she hung up, Yun Xi made another call to Gu Baifan. ¡°It¡¯s time! Get over to the garden behind the inpatient department now.¡± Gu Baifan did not question her, but agreed and hung up. He quickly made a call and hurried out of the house. Once she was in the inpatient department, Liang Xiugin spent a long time preparing herself mentally. Finally, she tuned around and entered Yun Ziling¡¯s room with a strong resolve. For the past two days, she had certainly tried her best topensate Yun Ziling in advance for what she was going to have to do. Yun Ziling was her daughter who had heart disease. Whether she would ever be able to marry into high society one day was impossible to tell. Especially seeing as how this daughter of hers was so ready to abandon her now, she could not really expect Yun Ziling to look after her in the future and give her a good and prosperous life as she aged. Instead of having regrets in the future, it was better to make a choice that was good for her now. Since all the choices that faced her now were terrible, she might as well rely on herself and forge her own path. What was more, she had more than one daughter. If Yun Ziling could not give her the life she wanted, she still had Yun Chuhan. As long as she was willing to wait patiently, Yun Chuhan was an obedient daughter who would certainly not disappoint her in the future. She might not be able to control Yun Xi, but she certainly did not have to worry about Yun Chuhan. ¡°Ziling, the sun is out. Let¡¯s go outside and get some sunshine. The doctor said that being in the sunshine can help improve your physique.¡± ¡°All right, just give me a moment.¡± Liang Xiugin had been really nice to her for the past two days, so she did not turn her down. Since Liang Xiugin was going to be in prison after today, she would humor her just onest time. With her hands in her pockets, Liang Xiuqin clenched the ss bottle, faking a smile on her face. Just as how she had done before, she held Yun Ziling¡¯s hand and led her down to the back garden for a walk as they basked in the warm sunlight.. Chapter 1324 - Liang Xiuqin’s Decision

Chapter 1324: Liang Xiuqin¡¯s Decision

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Two days passed quickly. Team Leader A had sent someone to follow Liang Xiugin, but all that he got back from him were some trivial details. Liang Xiugin had gone to the hospital as usual to take care of Yun Ziling. Right before Yun Ziling was about to be discharged from the hospital, Liang Xiugin sneaked her out for a trip to the shopping mall and spent everyst bit of money she had to buy her various treats, clothes, and daily necessities. Yun Ziling was so happy that she almost forgot about all her misfortunes. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that Yun Yuanfeng was going to divorce Liang Xiugin, she would have thought that her mother had transformed into someone else. However, it was precisely because of the divorce that Yun Ziling thought Liang Xiugin must be trying to bribe her so that she would choose to stay with her instead of living with her father. Yun Ziling had a n of her own. She was not going to turn down the free offerings her mother was giving to her. At the end of the day, she was still going to choose her father over her mother. Her mother would not hold it against her since she was going to be alone in prison anyway. Sitting in the car, Yun Xi listened to Team Leader A¡¯s report while looking at the photos he had secretly sent someone to take, her lips curled into a sneer. ¡°You and your men can stop following them around for today, but I¡¯ll need you to take me to the hospital.¡± Today was the deadline. Since Liang Xiugin had taken Yun Ziling out shopping at this time, it meant that she had made her decision. Sure enough, just as the car was halfway to the hospital, Yun Xi received a call with a few short, unfriendly words from Liang Xiugin. Yun Xi peered out of the car window and reminded Liang Xiugin of the most ideal spot to make her move at the hospital. ¡°The inpatient department is a good distance away from the outpatient, which has high foot traffic. The garden behind the inpatient department is very quiet, with the underground parking lot to the right and the back door of the hospital to the left.¡± ¡°¡­ No matter how stupid Liang Xiugin was, she understood what Yun Xi meant. She was telling her where to make her move. She didn¡¯t want to do it of course, but now that she found herself in such a tight spot, she had to think of herself first. Even if Yun Ziling would be disfigured, they were at a hospital, and she could be treated right away and hopefully escape severe damage. The hospital was indeed the better ce to make her movepared to anywhere else. Not to mention, it would be easier for her to escape as well. After she hung up, Yun Xi made another call to Gu Baifan. ¡°It¡¯s time! Get over to the garden behind the inpatient department now.¡± Gu Baifan did not question her, but agreed and hung up. He quickly made a call and hurried out of the house. Once she was in the inpatient department, Liang Xiugin spent a long time preparing herself mentally. Finally, she tuned around and entered Yun Ziling¡¯s room with a strong resolve. For the past two days, she had certainly tried her best topensate Yun Ziling in advance for what she was going to have to do. Yun Ziling was her daughter who had heart disease. Whether she would ever be able to marry into high society one day was impossible to tell. Especially seeing as how this daughter of hers was so ready to abandon her now, she could not really expect Yun Ziling to look after her in the future and give her a good and prosperous life as she aged. Instead of having regrets in the future, it was better to make a choice that was good for her now. Since all the choices that faced her now were terrible, she might as well rely on herself and forge her own path. What was more, she had more than one daughter. If Yun Ziling could not give her the life she wanted, she still had Yun Chuhan. As long as she was willing to wait patiently, Yun Chuhan was an obedient daughter who would certainly not disappoint her in the future. She might not be able to control Yun Xi, but she certainly did not have to worry about Yun Chuhan. ¡°Ziling, the sun is out. Let¡¯s go outside and get some sunshine. The doctor said that being in the sunshine can help improve your physique.¡± ¡°All right, just give me a moment.¡± Liang Xiugin had been really nice to her for the past two days, so she did not turn her down. Since Liang Xiugin was going to be in prison after today, she would humor her just onest time. With her hands in her pockets, Liang Xiuqin clenched the ss bottle, faking a smile on her face. Just as how she had done before, she held Yun Ziling¡¯s hand and led her down to the back garden for a walk as they basked in the warm sunlight.. Chapter 1325 - Disfigured

Chapter 1325: Disfigured

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Yun Xi arrived, there was no one in Yun Ziling¡¯s room, so she walked to a window by a stairwell on the third floor and casually looked down at the two people in the garden. The back garden of the inpatient department had been near a smallke. Rumor had it that many cancer patients hadmitted suicide by jumping into theke, and because of this, very few people had frequented the garden. The hospital had wasted a lot of manpower and resources to fill in theke and had nted it with flowers and trees. Since hardly anybody visited this garden, the management did not pay much attention to it, so the garden eventually became less appealing. However, the flowerbeds in front of the inpatient department had be a ce for inpatients to bask in the sun and stroll around. The ce where Yun Xi was standing was not far from the area where Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling were. She was standing at a vantage point up high, so she could clearly see the movements of the two people down below. The phone in her pocket dinged. She swiped it open and nced at the message notifying her that Gu Baifan had already arrived. She quickly typed a few words on her phone screen and clicked send. She nced back down at the two people below her. In herst life, when Liang Xiuqin had disfigured her face, she had not been as kind and hesitant as she was being now. Her mother had been willing to ruin her own future for Yun Ziling. Although Qiao Ximin¡¯s maniption and betrayal were things that had ruined Yun Xi¡¯s previous life, it was still her mother who had cruelly destroyed her in the end. After she was reborn, no matter how hard she tried, she still could never forget the scene when her mother cruelly disfigured her. In the garden down below, Yun Ziling sat on a chair with her eyes closed, enjoying the warm sunshine, while her mind was flooded with thoughts about how her mother was going to prison tomorrow. After her mother was locked away in prison, she would try her best to please her father so that she could gain more of his attention and favor in the future. After all, before Yun Xi returned, she would have been the rightful person in the family who deserved his love. And so what if she were toe back now? What belonged to her would still be hers. Liang Xiuqin stayed on her feet, clutching the ss bottle in her pocket tightly. She gritted her teeth and struggled nervously, herplex emotions piling up until the final shred of her sanity crumbled away. Seeing Yun Ziling enjoying herself with her eyes closed, she thought about how this selfish face had never once given the slightest thought to her mother. Even when Yun Yuanfeng had called to ask her about her final decision yesterday, she had kissed up to him, saying that she would never leave to live with her mother. Liang Xiuqin had heard every single word of it through the door. Taking her to go shopping had just been to humor her and help her kill time while spending everyst bit of her money. From the beginning to the very end, she had never once showed the slightest bit of solicitude for her own mother. She had even taken the opportunity to take advantage of her in her final moments. She had raised her, nurtured her, and loved her for so many years. What a blind fool she had been! She had not slept a wink all night and had kept thinking about the same question, asking herself over and over again, Was it really worth it to jeopardize the rest of her life just for the sake of her selfish and hopeless daughter? In the end, the answer she had gotten was only one word-no. Taking a deep breath, Liang Xiuqin stretched out her trembling hand from her pocket. The moment she lifted the lid off, it was like she had been possessed by the devil. She suddenly felt an exhrating sense of relief. Then, she viciously sttered the transparent liquid in the bottle all over Yun Ziling¡¯s face. AAAHHH! Yun Ziling, who had been basking in the sun, screamed bloody murder as soon as she was sshed with the sulfuric acid. She instinctively covered her face with her hands. She could not open her eyes, and the searing pain made her scream deafeningly. ¡°My face! It hurts so bad¡­ Mom! Mom!¡± Through her hazy vision, she could vaguely see Liang Xiuqin holding a ss bottle in her hand. Even an idiot would have been able to tell who it was who had caught her off guard and attacked her.. Wanna gift the story? Try one. Chapter 1326 - Liang Xiugin Caught

Chapter 1326: Liang Xiugin Caught

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Ziling would never have expected that her birth mother, who had always loved her dearly and had stupidly risked everything for her, would suddenly do such a cruel thing to her. The air was filled with the pungent smell of raw meat being eaten alive. Yun Ziling recognized the scent as something she recognized from chemistry ss: it was sulfuric acid. AAAHHHH! The stinging pain on her face made Yun Ziling afraid to touch herself. When she had touched herself earlier, all she could feel was a viscous liquid on her fingers and the searing pain that tore through her skin. Now, however, the fear in her heart overcame the stinging pain of her face. The overwhelming agony and fear of being disfigured made her feel as though a massive tide had crashed down upon her and was swallowing her whole. ¡°Stop!¡± As Yun Ziling was howling in pain, Gu Baifan, who had been waiting outside thepound, suddenly rushed forward with a group of reporters. SNAP! SNAP! The shing lights as well as the ring sun shone down on her all at once, and Liang Xiuqin¡¯s head went nk. She was startled by the sight of all these people suddenly arriving out of nowhere. Her hand quivered, and the ss bottle in her hand shattered on the ground. The perpetrator had been caught. Liang Xiuqin could not react in time and try to get away. She stared nkly at Yun Ziling¡¯s ruined face. The stench of rotted flesh shot up into her nostrils, and it made her retch. She felt as if she was about to throw up. The beautiful and youthful face that Yun Ziling had had just a second ago had now be a rotting mess. Just the sight of it was enough to give anyone nightmares. And this ugly rotten face had been single-handedly caused by her. For a moment, she felt a deep sense of regret and an overwhelming dread, the likes of which she had never experienced before. ¡°I-Isn¡¯t that Director Yun¡¯s wife? I can¡¯t believe she attacked someone with sulfuric acid. That¡¯s horrific!¡± Amid the crowd, one of the reporters suddenly spoke up and exposed Liang Xiuqin¡¯s identity. All the other reporters quickly pressed their shutters, all the while discussing this incident loudly. ¡°Is that really the Director¡¯s wife? Who is the one that she disfigured?¡± ¡°Mom¡­! You mutted me¡­!¡± The searing pain and overwhelming fear surged through Yun Ziling, and she fainted from the excruciating pain. ¡®When the reporters heard Yun Ziling¡¯s screams, they looked at Liang Xiuqin in disbelief, all the while aggressively taking more and more pictures. ¡°You attacked your own daughter? Could you be any more heartless?¡± ¡°She¡¯s badly injured! Someone, call an ambnce.¡± .¡± A reporter sounded as if he took pity on this person who had been attacked, but at the same time he did not forget to continue to take a few more shots. Taking advantage of a pause in their shing lights, Liang Xiuqin finally came back to her senses, and she started to run. Gu Baifan rushed forward, grabbed the woman¡¯s arms, and sped them behind her back. ¡°How dare you try to run away after what you¡¯ve done.¡± ¡°No! It wasn¡¯t me! It wasn¡¯t me¡­¡± Having been caught red-handed, Liang Xiuqin began trembling with fear. She lowered her head to try to dodge the reporters¡¯ cameras. However, Gu Baifan was sping both her wrists together, so she could only duck her head. Gu Baifan had not expected things to turn out like this. Liang Xiuqin, a mother, had actually carried out a ruthless attack on her own daughter. If word of this got out, it would make a big ssh in tomorrow¡¯s papers. Then Yun Yuanfeng would never be able to show his face in public again. Gu Baifan started walking toward the nearby building. Suddenly, he saw a figure standing by a window on the third floor. This had been an unbelievable disy. Liang Xiuqin, a mother, single-handedly mutted the face of her most beloved daughter. How could that have happened? If this was the condition that Yun Xi had proposed, then this girl had really won his admiration. The Young Commander had reminded her not to be merciful, and she had been truly merciless. Now, Liang Xiuqin had no way out. Even if she didn¡¯t have to go to prison before this, she certainly did now. What came as even more of a surprise to him was that when Yun Yuanfeng, who had hurried over to the crime scene, feebly pushed his way through the crowd and saw Yun Ziling lying there in the chairpletely disfigured, he had then turned and looked at Liang Xiugin, who was being held prisoner, along with the reporters who kept snapping away, and he suddenly cked out and copsed to the ground¡­ Chapter 1327 - Who Rots in Prison?

Chapter 1327: Who Rots in Prison?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡®As soon as Yun Yuanfeng arrived, Liang Xiuqin almost passed out from fear. Her mind swirled with panic that she might truly be doomed this time. Forget the divorce, Yun Yuanfeng might just make her rot in prison for all eternity. She could not understand why everything had turned outpletely differently from what she had been expecting. How had she gotten caught by this huge group of reporters? Why were so many reporters on the scene? Could she really be that unlucky? With this incrediblemotion, her splendid future and everything she had achieved would all have been destroyed. How could this be? What had gone wrong? ¡®What was she supposed to do now? Who could save her now? Gu Baifan looked up and saw Yun Yuanfeng approaching. Now the real show was finally about to begin. If he screwed up his part in this drama, Yun Xi would not be happy with him. ¡®With that in mind, he twisted Liang Xiuqin¡¯s arm tighter behind her back and walked her over toward Yun Yuanfeng. He put on his best acting skills. ¡°Director Yun, thank goodness you¡¯re here. Your wife just attacked your daughter using sulfuric acid, and she has disfigured your daughter¡¯s face. We arrived a moment toote and were not able to stop her in time¡­¡± Gu Baifan should have stayed quiet. With the words he had just publicly spoken, he had indirectly revealed the man¡¯s identity to everyone present. Yun Yuanfeng was stunned at hearing Gu Baifan call him by name, but by the time he¡¯d regained his senses, it was toote to shut him up. Hearing what Gu Baifan had said, those who had been frantically taking photos of Liang Xiuqin just a moment ago now aimed their cameras at Yun Yuanfeng and began snapping away. Yun Yuanfeng was extremely angry and anxious. He tried to cover his face while at the same time racking his brains for ways to clean up this mess. Liang Xiuqin was aplete idiot. How could she have done such a stupid thing and simultaneously end up getting photographed by the media for it? Her stupidity was truly unbearable to him. ¡°Director Yun, what¡¯s going on? Why did your wife attack your daughter?¡± ¡°Director Yun, is she the child¡¯s stepmother?¡± ¡°Director Yun, I heard that your wifemitted theft a few days ago. What is she doing here now?¡± ¡°Director Yun, did you abuse your authority to bail out your wife, thereby leaving her free tomit such a gruesome crime.¡± The reporters rushed around Yun Yuanfeng like a swarm of bees. There were several people in the crowd, individuals who had been nted by Gu Baifan, leading on all the other reporters and guiding the direction of the conversation. Yun Yuanfeng had no chance to hide at all. Yun Yuanfeng was well aware of how powerful the influence of media reporters was. Once today¡¯s events were reported, he could certainly forget about going back to work tomorrow morning. Liang Xiuqin was finally free of the reporters¡¯ scrutiny thanks to Yun Yuanfeng, but before she could breathe a sigh of relief, Yun Yuanfeng walked up to her and pped her right across the face. Asingle p did not seem as if it had been enough to relieve his anger. Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s body trembled in fury as he pped her once again with all his might. His rage-filled eyes looked as if he wanted to tear Liang Xiuqin to pieces. He shouldn¡¯t have had any illusions that this imbecile would ever change for the better. Time and time again, he had let her off the hook, and this had finally led to the catastrophe today. ¡°Liang Xiuqin, you insane woman! This time, you can expect to rot in prison for the rest of your life!¡± ¡®The fact that she had abandoned her daughter, who she had showered with love for so many years, at this critical moment was something he didn¡¯t put past her. But he had never thought that Liang Xiuqin would do such a wicked thing to the daughter she loved. Mutting her daughter with her own hands¡­! How heartless of her¡­! Recalling the sight of Yun Ziling¡¯s horrifying face, he suddenly felt a slight sense of relief. Fortunately, it hadn¡¯t been Yun Xi who had been disfigured. If it had been Yun Xi, he would have had to murder Liang Xiuqin. ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug, Yun Yuanfeng. If you put me in prison, I¡¯ll make your life a living h*ll. I¡¯ll dig out all your dirty past, then we¡¯ll see who¡¯s the one who gets locked away for life.¡± Yun Yuanfeng was boiling with anger and he sneered and red at the crazy Liang Xiuqin with eyes so dark that they sent shivers down her spine. Now that it hade down to this, he was not at all afraid of Liang Xiugin¡¯s desperate threats as she grasped for her life. He found it hard to believe, that in her position, she could gather any evidence to bring him down now.. Chapter 1328 - Destroying Liang Xiuqin Chapter 1328 Destroying Liang Xiuqin Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The police came faster than expected and quickly took away Liang Xiuqin, who was struggling and screaming frantically. Yun Yuanfeng should have gone with her, but at this point he couldn¡¯t have cared less whether Liang Xiuqin lived or died. Instead, he used the excuse of Yun Ziling still being in surgery to avoid having to deal with her. As soon as the police had left, Yun Yuanfeng noticed that Gu Baifan, who had been holding Liang Xiuqin prisoner earlier, seemed somewhat surprised and worried at the same time. ¡°Director Gu, w¡­why are you here? Did you bring these reporters here?¡± ¡°Director Yun, I came to the hospital for a physical checkup today. I am also surprised that these reporters seemed so well-informed. I certainly had no idea all this was going to happen¡­ Your daughter is still in the operating theater. You should hurry over there and see how she¡¯s doing.¡± Without giving Yun Yuanfeng any more time to wonder about what he was doing there, Gu Baifan quickly gave him a reason to walk away. Yun Yuanfeng was not stupid. Realizing that this group of reporters hadn¡¯t merely stumbled upon this incident by chance, he addressed a group of them and pleaded with a smile, ¡°Everyone, there may be some kind of misunderstanding in what took ce today, so please don¡¯t write your columns without fact-checking everything when you get back to your offices.¡± Hearing this disingenuous remark, the reporters merely lowered their heads and fiddled with their cameras, not answering and pretending that they had not heard him. Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s face turned pale, and he looked at Gu Baifan with a stiff smile. Since Gu Baifan was here and could tackle the reporters, he decided he would leave quickly before the reporters started poking at him, asking endless questions. As soon as Yun Yuanfeng had left, Gu Baifan waved at the reporters, ¡°Everyone, I was just here to have a physical myself. With such big news, you should probably head on back and get to work writing your stories. If there are any other interesting news or juicy leads, you¡¯ll be notified.¡± After Gu Baifan spoke, everyone was eager to report back to their news agencies to sort out today¡¯s news. After he¡¯dplimented them on a great job done today, they scattered off. When everyone was gone, Gu Baifan turned to look at the figure who had been watching everything from the window. He hurried over to talk to her. At the entrance of the corridor, Gu Baifan stared intently at the merciless young girl who was standing in front of him. He raised his eyebrows ever so slightly. ¡°Yun Xi, how did you find the show? Were you entertained?¡± Putting away her murderous aura, Yun Xi raised her head with a slight smirk and said teasingly to Gu Baifan while getting her emotions in check, ¡°Director Gu, you should consider acting if you ever get tired of your official duties in the future. That handsome face of yours could definitely make your fans swoon.¡± ¡°Good suggestion. I¡¯ll ask the Young Commander if he is willing to let me go.¡± Gu Baifanughed, poking fun at himself. ¡°However, you scheming against your mother like that, aren¡¯t you worried she might turn around and sell you out to your dad?¡± ¡°What is there to worry about? She¡¯s in jail now. If she wants to see my dad or send a message to him, she¡¯ll be disappointed, because my dad is definitely not going to see her ever again. The reason I did what I did was to eliminate any sort of future she could ever have. Even if she has to attend a court hearing, the only person who will be representing her would be me because my dad definitely wouldn¡¯t be there. Besides, even if she were to sell me out, does she have any proof? The photos and videos are all in my hands.¡± She had nned to dig a hole for Liang Xiuqin from the very start, but she¡¯d never thought that she would be handing her the chips she had prepared for Yun Yuanfeng. If she¡¯d really seeded in ckmailing Yun Yuanfeng, then maybe someday Liang Xiuqin might have actually sold her out too. This scheme had been designed so that Liang Xiuqin would be caught red-handed in the middle of the attack, and she would have no way out of trouble. If Yun Xi had not set up Liang Xiuqin to be caught, she would either have had to hand over the videos of Yun Yuanfeng or had to worry about Liang Xiuqin continuing to step all over her for the rest of her life. This had been the best way to eradicate the problem of Liang Xiuqin once and for all. HMMM! ¡°Not bad. Being able to orchestrate a ploy without involving yourself, that¡¯s some extraordinary skills.¡± ¡°T¡¯ll let you inform the Young Commander. I need to get going.¡± ¡°Where to? I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay, I¡¯m only going back to school.¡± She had needed to fulfill this vendetta to ovee the problems from her past life. Yun Ziling¡¯s disfigured days would always bring her bitterness, and now she could properly experience the despair that Yun Xi had gone through in herst life.. Chapter 1329 - Little Creature Chapter 1329 Little Creature Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Baifan went to Tianyu Mountain and told Mu Feichi about everything that had happened at the hospital today. He had thought that the Young Commander would be shocked by the girl¡¯s actions. Although it hadn¡¯t really surprised him and had certainly achieved her goal of eradicating Liang Xiuqin, her cruel way of achieving her goal had been rather chilling. ¡°Young Commander, aren¡¯t you shocked at all?¡± Gu Baifan stared at Mu Feichi, who was out in the courtyard feeding raw meat to Great White. His calm and nonchnce left Gu Baifan a little puzzled. ¡°What was so shocking? Did she actually hurt anybody? Even if she gave the sulfuric acid to Liang Xiuqin, the final choice was still in Liang Xiuqin¡¯s hands. My sweetheart just gave her a choice that led her to make a decision that ended up spelling her demise. If she had really loved Yun Ziling as much as she pretended to, she would have given up everything and just gone to prison, right? The greed and selfishness of human nature have automatically determined the result of Yun Xi¡¯s ploy. At the end of the day, didn¡¯t everything turn out just fine?¡± What did the life and death of others have to do with him? He only cared if his Little Creature was safe. Nothing else mattered to him. Moreover, this was the perfect ending that he had envisioned. Only by eradicating her mother could she finally free herself from the burden of that vtile mother and sister of hers. Otherwise, whatever she tried to achieve in the future, she would have forever been dragged down by them. ¡°What you¡¯re saying seems to make sense, but I can tell from every word you speak that you¡¯re simply protecting your littlemb, Young Commander.¡± As the saying goes, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. This young girl in the eyes of this man could simply do no wrong. ¡°If I don¡¯t protect my own woman, what good am I? Do you think I should leave it up to you?¡± After feeding Great White thest piece of raw meat, Mu Feichi went inside and washed his hands. Then he asked Gu Baifan casually, ¡°Where is she now?¡± ¡°She told me she was going back to school and didn¡¯t want me to give her a ride. It seemed to me that she wasn¡¯t too happy after dealing with her mother. She looked dispirited¡­¡± Before Gu Baifan could finish speaking, he saw Mu Feichi turn around and head toward the mudroom, pick up a car key, and go straight to the garage. ¡°Young Commander, where are you going? Let me drive you.¡± As Gu Baifan ran out of the front door to chase after him, he saw Mu Feichi¡¯s sports car speeding out of the garage, heading toward the foot of the mountain. Standing at the door of Mu Mansion, Gu Baifan let out a sigh. ¡°This man is such a fool in love. All his rationality andposure have just flown out the window.¡± nstead of going to Beijing University, Mu Feichi drove to an apartment nearby and unlocked the door with his key. [t was now winter, and the temperature in Jingdu was very cold. When he opened the door of the apartment, he did not feel the warmth of the heating. To his surprise, he caught a glimpse of a figure curled up asleep on the bean bag chair. He switched on the heating, changed into slippers, and approached her quietly. His Little Creature was all curled up inside the beanbag chair. A small human ball was enveloped by the giant beanbag. Her hair covered the side of her serene face, and, even though she was asleep, her brow was furrowed. This insecure and vulnerable image of her made his heart ache. He had gotten used to her always pretending to be strong, proud, and stubborn, like an undefeatable cock, constantly holding her head high so that no one could see her weak side. Feeling the coldness in the room, he frowned as he reached out to touch her cold face. If it hadn¡¯t been for her soft breathing, he would have wondered if this silly little girl had frozen to death. ¡°Babe¡­¡± He cuddled up beside her and stretched out and pulled her into his arms. With his coat unbuttoned, he wrapped it around her ever so tightly. As if only the warmth of his body could drive away the coldness within her¡­. Chapter 1330 - Little Witch

Chapter 1330 Little Witch

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio His subtle movements awakened the sleeping angel. Yun Xi opened her eyes dazedly and looked up to see the handsome face only inches away. Enveloped by a whole new sense of warmth and peace that she had never felt before, she lowered her head and rubbed against his chest. Then she closed her eyes and went back to sleep. Mu Feichi looked down at the Little Creature in his arms. Amused by her childlike gestures, he moved his lips close to her ear and brushed it affectionately as he said, ¡°Did you really mistake me for a nket?¡± HMMM? The tingling in her ear raised goosebumps on her neck, and the warmth of his body gradually woke her up. Finally, she opened her eyes and stared at the man. ¡°Where did youe from? Why are you here...?¡± She sat up straight, trying to break free from his arms, but Mu Feichi reached out and pulled her onto hisp. Ever so casually, he rolled over to the spot where she had curled herself up earlier. ¡°Baifan said that you went back to school, but I had a hunch that you might¡¯vee here instead. Now that everything is over, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± MMMM... ¡°Young Commander, aren¡¯t you curious at all why I did this? I¡¯m afraid Director Gu probably thinks of me as the most ruthless and heartless woman he¡¯s ever seen, right?¡± ¡°You think your little tricks can be considered ruthless? What about when Gu Baifan makes an entire enterprise go bankrupt? Hundreds of thousands of people getid off and stricken by poverty. Was what he did a kindness? There are two sides to everything. It just depends on how you choose to see it. Eradicating the root cause of your trouble was the best solution for you, and I definitely support whatever is in your best interests. I did say that if you were merciful this time, I would add fuel to the fire. And if it were up to me, I wouldn¡¯t have been as kind as you were.¡± At the end of the day, she had simply given Liang Xiuqin a choice, while she herself had done no harm to anyone. ¡°After mutting Yun Ziling¡¯s face, the rest of her life will be ruined. And yet you, Young Commander, still see me as kind? I thought you would think I was a cold-blooded witch...¡± ¡°Well, in my heart, you are my little witch, and there is no boundary between dark and light.¡± As she held onto her human nket tightly, Mu Feichi squinted his eyes and touched her head softly. ¡°If this world was only darkness, and you wanted to have light, I would carve out a ray of light for you. But if you wanted darkness, I would paint the world ck just for you.¡± ¡°Light and dark...¡± Hearing him making such unreasonable vows with such positivity, Yun Xi wanted to burst outughing. However, when she pursed the corner of her lips, she could not smile at all. Whether it was light or dark, it made no difference to him. No matter what she did or what artifices she used, in his mind, she was as wless as when he had first met her. What kind of heart would such a man require to amodate someone like her? ¡°My little witch, you need only do what you desire, and you can leave the rest to me. I like my woman just a little bit merciless and a little less fragile. You gave Liang Xiuqin a choice in this matter. Thus you were indeed quite merciful. However, the ploy wasid brilliantly, and you knew how to leave yourself out of the mess. Your merits and demerits cancel each other out, so you won¡¯t be punished this time.¡± ¡°Young Commander, your brain is wired really differently from those of ordinary people. If you were any other man, you would probably think that a scary woman like me was too much to handle and run a mile away, whereas you on the other hand actually take pride in it.¡± Didn¡¯t he know the meaning of the word witch? Was being wicked a good thing to him...? But when this word came out of his mouth, it sounded just like the way he called her his little vixen. It was yfully flirtatious, and it made her face blush and her heart race. She felt as though she was a seductive yet wicked little minx in his eyes. How unbelievable!. Chapter 1331 - 1 Crisis Is Over

Chapter 1331 Crisis Is Over

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Why should I be ashamed about being proud of my girlfriend?¡± To this man, his girlfriend was the best no matter what. Mu Feichi had a soft, gentle look on his face that he would only show to Yun Xi. It was as if this little darling in his arms was the most precious thing in the whole world. He looked like he wanted more, so he pinched her chin and tilted her face up. He then cheekily teased her, ¡°Also, my little witch is not only beautiful, but also kindhearted and ruthless. Her medical skills are superb, and everything about her is so mesmerizing...¡± ¡°Stop! Hold on! Sir, are you praising me or criticizing me?¡± This haughty man really didn¡¯t know how to describe a person. Who would use both kindhearted and ruthless together in describing someone? ¡°I¡¯m praising you! This woman I love is definitely an extraordinary person. And in my opinion, I don¡¯t see a problem with being ruthless while at the same time having a kind heart.¡± Mu Feichi simply said that he didn¡¯t see it as a problem, and his words put a stop to whatever Yun Xi had wanted to say. His mind and vision really couldn¡¯t bepared to most ordinary people¡¯s. He was honest with her, yet she couldn¡¯t tell him everything about her identity. After all, no one would believe her story abouting back to life. ¡°Young Commander...¡± Yun Xi looked up at him hesitantly and only managed to speak after several minutes. ¡°Sir, why are you not asking me for the reason that I let Yun Ziling get disfigured?¡± She doesn¡¯t care about what others think of her. She only wants to know how Mu Feichi felt about it. After all, he had control over all the things happening in Jingdu. He clearly knew everything, but he chose not to ask anything of her. ¡°About what?¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows, and his dark-colored eyes fell on her questioning face. He thought that Yun Xi was worried that he might think that she was too vicious, and he wouldn¡¯t like a cruel and brutal woman to be around him. But actually, all these little tricks meant nothing much to him. ¡°I just thought of something. Previously, I stayed in your house when I was injured and refused to leave. In those few days when we shared the same bed, you seemed to have the same dreams repeatedly.¡± ¡°Oh? What were they?¡± It was true that Yun Xi did not have good sleeps when she had firste back to life. She would dream about getting disfigured by Liang Xiuqin or about Han Yaotian pushing her off the building. Seeing how he suddenly was talking about her dreams, she doesn¡¯t know if she had revealed anything while talking in her dreams. So, she could only blink and pretend not to understand what Mu Feichi was talking about. ¡°There were a few times when you sounded terrified. You kept screaming about your face and kept shouting at your mother not to hurt you...¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s heart hurt so badly whenever he recalled the distressed and dazed look she had after waking up from those dreams. Everyone knew how Liang Xiugin and Yun Ziling had bullied Yun Xi when she had just returned to the Yun family. Yet, she endured, and she took control of the situation. If Mu Feichi hadn¡¯t promised her not to intervene, he would have dealt with the mother-and-daughter pair long ago. Speaking of that dream, Yun Xi unconsciously reached up to touch her face. Although it was only a dream now, it had actually happened to her in her previous life. ¡°I think you must have dreamt about being disfigured by your mother?¡± Since the day he¡¯d met her, he¡¯d always thought that she was much more sensitive about her face than any average person. Mu Feichi did not think too much about it and only thought that Yun Xi had gotten scared from the dreams. ¡°Looking at how she disfigured Yun Ziling today, your mother might really have done that to you one day if you didn¡¯t make your move first. Now, the crisis is over once and for all. You won¡¯t get nightmares anymore.¡± Yun Xi looked up at him in a daze, but she still couldn¡¯t say what she wanted to. Mu Feichi had already provided her a way out of exining by attributing the matter to her nightmares, even though it wasn¡¯t exactly the case. However, it was a wless exnation, so it would be stupid for her to add anything. ¡°All right, don¡¯t think too much about it. You still have me with you.¡± ¡°Yup, I know.¡±. Chapter 1332 - Scary Sister!

Chapter 1332 Scary Sister!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The news about Liang Xiuqin throwing acid on Yun Ziling didn¡¯t take long to spread throughout the residentialpound where the Yun family lived. Grandfather Yun was so furious that he smashed his cup into pieces, and he started reprimanding Yun Yuanfeng severely. The divorce had to happen, but someone still had to care for Yun Ziling in the hospital. Yun Yuanfeng was busy at work. Also, he had no intention of taking care of her since Yun Ziling had be someone of no value and a hindrance to him. He handed some money to the housekeeper to pay for the hospitalization and surgery fees and told her to take care of Yun Ziling in the hospital. When the housekeeper heard about the arrest of Liang Xiuqin and that Yun Ziling was disfigured, she almost cheered from joy. She obviously didn¡¯t want to take care of Yun Ziling. The housekeeper winked at Yao Ying, hoping that she could help get her out of the job. Yao Ying was usually busy at the pharmaceutical factory. Since her husband Yun Mingfeng had only just recovered from an illness, she needed someone to take care of both her husband and Grandfather Yun. If the housekeeper had to take care of Yun Ziling in the hospital, no one would be home to care for Grandfather Yun. Yao Ying knew very well what was on Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s mind. ¡°Brother, if the housekeeper had to go to the hospital to take care of Yun Ziling, no one would be home to care for our father and Mingfeng. So, I think it¡¯s better to hire a nurse to take care of Yun Ziling. After all, our younger brother hired the housekeeper only to take care of our father. We are not paying her enough for her to work at two different ces. If you want her to take care of Yun Ziling, then you should pay her more yourself.¡± No one will help to take care of someone without any wages. So in Yao Ying¡¯s opinion, he shouldn¡¯t take advantage of the housekeeper like that. If he really wanted the housekeeper to take care of Yun Ziling, he should pay her more. The housekeeper still had to care for the people and the household chores in the Yun family home. So, if she also had to take care of Yun Ziling, she would be burning the candle at both ends. Even if she were paid ordingly, it would still be too tiring. Now, Yun Yuanfeng was even thinking of making her do extra work without additional remuneration. He should know that there was no such thing as a free lunch in the world. Yun Yuanfeng was unhappy. But he agreed to hire a nurse in the end so that he wouldn¡¯t look bad. Liang Xiuqin had already caused a lot of problems for the family. And as for Yun Ziling¡¯s future, he had to start thinking about it even if he didn¡¯t want to. Yun Chuhan heard about Liang Xiuqin throwing acid on Yun Ziling when she came home from school. Her face changed after hearing what had happened, and she took a while to recover from the shock. She then checked with the housekeeper for the hospital¡¯s address and rushed over. Yun Chuhan knew that Liang Xiuqin hadmitted theft and that Yun Yuanfeng had demanded a divorce from her. Knowing Liang Xiuqin¡¯s character, Yun Chuhan knew that she would never readily agree to the divorce. However, it didn¡¯t make any sense for her mother to have thrown acid on Yun Ziling and destroy her for no reason. If Liang Xiuqin and Yun Yuanfeng were to divorce, Yun Ziling would definitely choose to stay with her father. But even if that was the case and Liang Xiuqin found out about it, she still wouldn¡¯t be so cruel and seek to destroy Yun Ziling. Yun Chuhan didn¡¯t know why, but the more she thought about it, the more she found the whole situation suspicious. Where did Yun Xi go when something so big had happened at home? And what role did she y in this incident? Considering how Yun Xi knew Second Master Jiang personally, she could have just talked to him about the theft incident. She could solve her mother¡¯s imprisonment and stop the divorce by talking to Second Master Jiang. Liang Xiuqin would definitely want to take advantage of that. But Liang Xiuqin would definitely have to pay a price if she wanted to do that, since Yun Xi was not an easy person to deal with. If destroying Yun Ziling was the condition that Yun Xi had brought up, then...this elder sister of hers must be a scary figure. When Yun Chuhan arrived at the hospital, she found Yun Ziling¡¯s room after checking with the nurses. As soon as she got closer, she could hear Yun Ziling screaming and smashing things inside the room. All the nurses who went in to try to persuade her to calm down had been chased out of the room too. Yun Chuhan stood at the door and looked at Yun Ziling. Bandages covered her face and neck thoroughly, leaving only her eyes showing. It made Yun Ziling look like a mummy, and it was terrifying. Yun Chuhan had onlye to the hospital to confirm that Yun Ziling was actually disfigured. If the news were urate, Yun Ziling¡¯s life would be ruined. After confirming the news, she walked away without looking back. With Yun Ziling out of the equation, it would be one less obstacle for Yun Chuhan. But the annoying Yun Xi was still around.... Chapter 1333 - Home Run

Chapter 1333 Home Run

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Baifan eventually suppressed the news of Liang Xiuqin throwing acid on her daughter in public. In order to safeguard Yun Xi¡¯s reputation, Gu Baifan effectively controlled the spread of the news. Even though that was the case, everyone in the Urban Construction Bureau knew what had happened. Because of this matter, the Discipline Inspection Committee had summoned Yun Yuanfeng for several meetings. And, whenever he was in the office, the looks he got from his colleagues always made him feel a little awkward and disheartened. Just as Yun Yuanfeng was thinking about trying to further suppress the matter, there was more news about a press conference that swept through the city. It immediately overshadowed the farce that he had been involved in and sessfully helped solve his problems. Yun Xi stood in the living room of her apartment. While she was cleaning, she watched the news broadcast about the press conference held by the Qiao family and the Han family. At the news conference, Qiao Ximin publicly rified the truth about the video. ¡°The video everyone saw was an edited clip. Miss Han did not kidnap me. Instead, we were rehearsing for a scene from an uing movie. The Han Corporation and the Qiao Corporation have invested in a new suspense film, ¡°Out of Time¡±. Miss Han is nning to join the film industry. It just so happens that the director is my friend, and he was auditioning Miss Han when I visited him. The video was an audition clip. I did not expect someone to upload it and fabricate rumors to nder Miss Han and me. All these things have reflected badly on us, and Miss Han has really suffered because of them. I hope the relevant parties will do Miss Han justice on this matter¡­¡± Mu Feichi came in with a bag of snacks that Feng Rui had just delivered. He took a nce at the press conference on the television, and he sneered. ¡°It seems like the Han family has run out of talent. They actuallye up with suchme excuses. Do they really think that everyone is a fool?¡± ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t you already guess that this would happen?¡± Yun Xiughed and joked with him. ¡°Now, the public will only want to see and hear what they want. No one will pay attention to whether it is the truth or not. Most people will just treat it as something they can talk about over dinner and drinks.¡± Putting away her broom and mop, Yun Xi pointed at the beautiful, confident Qiao Ximin on the television. ¡°Now, who would care if Han Wanling actually kidnapped Qiao Ximin or not? They also do not care that the Qiao family and the Han family are now rifying the matter. People are just curious about the final oue. They want to see if Han Wanling will be acquitted and what will happen to the two families.¡± ¡°There are no doubts about the current situations of the Han family and the Qiao family. Everyone already knew that they were looking for a way out. Han Wanling will soon be released from the police station, so what will you do next? If you can¡¯t handle it, I can do it for you.¡± ¡°I have already made the arrangements. People will only feel that it¡¯s deliberate nder if someone steps in to make more ims about the Han family right now. Even if there is solid evidence, they will always find excuses to refute the ims. Now that the Qiao family and the Han family have joined hands, my winning chances are not high. I will make my move again when Han Wanling is released so that she can get locked up again. Only this way will I feel good.¡± If she wanted a victory, she needed to hit a home run and not just stop at first base. Yun Xi had way bigger ns. Destroying the Han family and Han Wanling was just her first step. After that, it would be Han Yaotian and Han Hongbin¡¯s turns, and herst move would be to destroy the Han Corporation. Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows and chuckled. ¡°Then it looks like I will just sit and wait for the good show to start!¡±. Chapter 1334 - Disgusting Girl

Chapter 1334 Disgusting Girl

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The news about the press conference held by the Qiao family and the Han family swept through Jingdu. After the news about the press conference, there suddenly appeared many advertisements about the movie ¡°Out of Time¡±. These advertisements were basically just a way to let everyone know that the video of Han Wanling kidnapping Qiao Ximin had only been an audition video for the movie. It was simply a way to emphasize that Han Wanling had notmitted a crime. The media now led everyone to believe that the video¡¯s release was in order to market and hype the new movie. All this had made everyone ignore the truth of the matter. Since they had made it look like a movie promotion, most unknowing audiences came away with the impression that the filmpany really dared to do anything for publicity. People also thought that they had made an unexpectedly big mess, but they had achieved the promotional effect that they wanted. Yun Xi looked away from the news report about the press conference and sneered. She couldn¡¯t deny that saying the video had been a promotional hype for a movie was a good way to cover up Han Wanling¡¯s crime. Depending on the impact of the press conference, it would also determine how painful it would be for Han Wanling and Qiao Ximin when Yun Xi attacked again. ¡°There was news from Jingdu University that your youngest sister has looked for you several times. I think she was probably there to see you because of the incident between Yun Ziling and Liang Xiuqin.¡± Mu Feichi took the snacks out of the bag and ced them on a shelf of the coffee table so that Yun Xi could get them quickly when she was hungry. ¡°Yun Chuhan is smarter than Yun Ziling. She¡¯s probably suspected that I was involved in getting Liang Xiuqin to throw acid on Yun Ziling. But she can¡¯t do anything to me since she doesn¡¯t have any evidence. And I have nothing to do with this matter anyway. Looking up, Yun Xi thought about it again and realized something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°If Yun Chuhan doesn¡¯t get to see me, I¡¯m afraid she will go and try to see Liang Xiuqin. Sir, you must get someone to stop her. I don¡¯t want Yun Chuhan to have an opportunity to meet with Liang Xiuqin before the trial.¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that easy to see someone when they are locked up in jail?¡± Mu Feichi chuckled. ¡°Your family members will be there when the trial opens. Aren¡¯t you worried that Liang Xiuqin will expose you in public?¡± ¡°You must know that I would have nned for everything when I decided to do something so daring.¡± Yun Xi smiled cheerfully, looking fearless and calm. ¡°So what if my mother exposes me in public? Does she have any evidence? We are not on good terms anyway, so people might not believe what she said.¡± ¡°Then what about Yun Chuhan?¡± ¡°Once the court has delivered Liang Xiuqin¡¯s sentence, what can Yun Chuhan do even if she finds out the truth? The matter would have concluded by then, and the oue should be what she wanted anyway. She could only rise up when Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling were out of her way. Do you think she isn¡¯t a scheming person because she¡¯s kept a low profile? In the Yun family, she is definitely smarter than Yun Ziling and Liang Xiuqin. A quiet person is often the most vicious one.¡± Mu Feichi raised his hand and stroked Yun Xi¡¯s head. Heughed and teased her. ¡°She is smart, but she will never beat you. It won¡¯t be easy for her to create any problems when everything is under your control.¡± ¡°Yun Ziling was rather ambitious. Do you know that her final target was you? Are you feeling exceptionally honored about that?¡± ¡°Not at all¡­¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s face fell immediately. ¡°She looks just like an artist¡¯s color palette, and it¡¯s disgusting. So why should I be honored that she likes me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to judge someone by their looks.¡± Yun Xi reached out to pinch his handsome face. She then looked at his face and nodded as if she agreed with his views. ¡°Indeed. With your looks, there aren¡¯t many people who deserve to have you.¡± ¡°I am looking right at the only person now. Having you is enough for me. I will go blind if I see too many girls.¡± Chapter 1335 - Hospital Visit

Chapter 1335 Hospital Visit

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo StudioEditor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As Yun Xi was free on Saturday, she took the chance to check on Yun Ziling in the hospital. ording to the housekeeper, Yun Yuanfeng had never visited Yun Ziling once since this daughter was no longer of any value to him. On the contrary, Yun Chuhan went to the hospital once, probably to watch a good show unfolding. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t in the mood to enjoy this dramatic situation, nor did she want to rub salt into Yun Ziling¡¯s wounds. Yun Ziling had humiliated and mocked her when she had been disfigured in her previous life. The mean look on Yun Ziling¡¯s face had looked just like a carbon copy of Liang Xiuqin¡¯s, and Yun Xi would never forget it. Yun Xi really only went to the hospital to remind herself that she must never let herself drop to their level. When she had been reborn, her life had changedpletely. She wouldn¡¯t let anyone have the opportunity to bully her ever again. Yun Xi found the attending doctor and asked about Yun Ziling¡¯s condition. She didn¡¯t know how bad the injury would be because of the highly concentrated acid. Yun Xi didn¡¯t expect that Yun Ziling had actually been able to dodge most of the acid ssh, so she didn¡¯t go blind. However, her eyelids were severely damaged, and this affected her optic nerves and corneas. So, Yun Ziling¡¯s vision had be only about 30 percent of that of an average person. Even before Yun Xi reached her hospital room, she could hear Yun Ziling smashing things around. A nurse stood at the door with a tray, seemingly used to the sight. The only things in the room that Yun Ziling could smash were the lunch and cups on her bedside table. ¡°She acts like this every day?¡± Standing in the doorway, Yun Xi turned toward the nurse and asked. The nurse calmly nodded. ¡°We have to wait for her to calm down before going in to give her the medications.¡± ¡°Has she ever tried to take her own life?¡± Knowing how timid Yun Ziling was, she would never take her own life. She was afraid of pain and death. After having been saved after a heart attack, she wouldn¡¯t dare to kill herself even if she was disfigured. As expected, the nurse shook her head. The nurse thought that Yun Xi was worried about the patient. ¡°We always keep a close eye on her, and there is nothing in the room that she can use to kill herself. The infusion bottles we use are stic, so an idental suicide couldn¡¯t happen.¡± m her sister, and I want to go talk to her. You cane backter.¡± The nurse took a look at Yun Xi and left with the tray in hand. Yun Ziling suddenly turned toward the door when she heard Yun Xi¡¯s voice. She pulled out the pillow from behind her when she saw Yun Xi and threw it at her. Yun Xi dodged the pillow and stood at the end of the bed. Looking at Yun Ziling, wrapped up like a mummy, she felt like she was looking at herself in her previous life. ¡°Yun Xi, you unlucky woman, how dare youe to see me now? Are you satisfied to see me like this? It¡¯s all your fault! If you had helped us, would my mother have destroyed me by throwing acid on my face? It¡¯s all your fault that I am like this now! My whole life is ruined¡­ I¡¯ve nothing left¡­¡± ¡°Yun Ziling, I have nothing to do with what happened to you. If I don¡¯te, do you think anyone else will visit you? Your doting mother, Liang Xiugin, is in jail. Father has paid the hospital fees, but did he evere to see you? Did Grandfather visit you? No one at home came to see you. It¡¯s so sad that you lived to this day, and you have nothing.¡± Yun Ziling was trembling with anger as she sat on the bed. Her eyes looked lifeless under the bandages, and even though she had exerted all her strength to express her resentment, she still looked dead. She wasn¡¯t her usual bright and dazzling self anymore. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! If you hadn¡¯te back, nothing would have changed in my life. But after you came back, I lost everything. It¡¯s all because of you, unlucky woman. You¡¯ve jinxed my life, and you ruined me too.¡±. Chapter 1336 - What’s the Point?

Chapter 1336: What¡¯s the Point?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Yun Xi stared coldly at Yun Ziling, who continued to yell at her. After all that she had been through with this family, she had lost her ability to sympathize with them. Even if she really destroyed Yun Ziling, she would not feel anything. After all the scheming and plotting that Yun Ziling had done to her, she had long ago stopped regarding her as a decent person. All Yun Xi had done so far to Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling was repay them for all the pain that they had inflicted on her in her past life, albeit to a higher degree. ¡°Even now, you still think all of the bad things happened because of me.¡± Yun Xi sighed. ¡°Well then, you¡¯ve been living a worthless life for nearly 20 years. Now that your face is ruined, so is your future. You¡¯ll never be able to marry anyone sessful, and you¡¯ll never get to live that extravagant life that you have dreamed of. Liang Xiuqin is also locked behind bars. No one¡¯s going to take care of you. You have nothing, and you don¡¯t know how to do anything. What¡¯s the point of living?¡± Thisst sentence was the same one that Yun Ziling had said to Yun Xi in her past life. Completely overtaken by anger, Yun Ziling pulled the needle out of her arm and jumped out of the bed. Her eyes were filled with rage. ¡°What does it have to do with you if I live or die? Who are you to humiliate me like this?¡± ¡°Well, you aren¡¯t wrong. It has nothing to do with me. In the end, I am not the one who ruined your face. I didn¡¯t have to do anything.¡± Yun Xi took a step back and smiled coldly at her sister. ¡°Well, I guess since you don¡¯t want to die, you¡¯ll have to live the rest of your life struggling to put a roof over your head.¡± Yun Xi was determined to have Yun Ziling feel the same pain that had been inflicted on her in her previous life. Suddenly, Yun Ziling lunged at Yun Xi. Yun Xi avoided her and walked out of the room, closing the door behind her. Roars and knocking on the door could be heard from inside the room. Through the tiny window in the door, Yun Xi watched Yun Ziling yelling in pain like a maniac. However, she didn¡¯t feel happy or as if her anger had been assuaged. Yun Ziling was nothing more than a slight detour on Yun Xi¡¯s path to vengeance. Now, there were still a number of people that she wanted to send to h*ll. After leaving the hospital, she returned to the car. As she arrived, Team Leader A handed her a cup of hot cocoa. She waspletely bbergasted. Yun Xi had figured that the person who Mu Feichi had sent to protect her probably thought of her as a nuisance. However, that didn¡¯t seem to be the case. Not only was he attentive, but he was also extremely caring. ¡°Thank you.¡± Yun Xi nodded and held the warm cup in her hands. The warmth that other people had shown her in her new life was way better than anything that had happened in the previous one. ¡°Where do you want to go now?¡± ¡°To the Intelligence Unit at Tianyu Mountain. There¡¯s something I need to take care of.¡± ¡°Okay, right away.¡± On their way to Tianyu Mountain, Yun Xi gave Xiang Yuanxun a call to make sure that he was at the Intelligence Unit before she made her way toward the mountain. Immediately on arrival, Yun Xi spotted Xiang Yuanxun waiting for her by the entrance to the cave. Since the temperature inside the mountain was still fairly cold, Xiang Yuanxun was wearing a huge army coat. It was an amusing sight to see. ¡°Hey!¡± Xiang Yuanxun greeted her after Yun Xi got out of the car. ¡°It¡¯s cold out here. Let¡¯s head inside.¡± Xiang Yuanxun then led her into the Intelligence Unit. The heaters were on inside, and they finally warmed Yun Xi. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken care of everything you¡¯ve requested. She¡¯s already in Jingdu. I¡¯ve also notified her of Han Wanling¡¯s release. She¡¯ll start making a scene at the Han Corporation starting tomorrow. The mediapanies have already been notified as well.¡± ¡®Good. Let her cause a ruckus there for a few days until Han Wanling is willing to give us the money.¡± Now that they were talking about this subject, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Yuanxun, tell me the truth. Did the Young Commander execute her husband?¡± Xiang Yuanxun¡¯s face looked stunned for a bit before his nonchnt expression returned. ¡°Why would you think that? Didn¡¯t you say we should let him live? There¡¯s no way the Young Commander would execute him if you said that.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s dead now. How do you exin that?¡± ¡°Young Madame, my job is to collect information, not kill people.¡± Yun Xi sighed and patted his shoulder. She had already gotten the answer she wanted so she just nodded and said, ¡°Fine. I trust you.¡±. Chapter 1337 - Make Her His

Chapter 1337: Make Her His

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After walking out of the police station, Han Wanling was immediately surrounded by reporters. She had to follow the script that the Han family and the Qiao family had made up for her. She was soonpletely exhausted from dealing with all these reporters for several hours. This was the most desperate and unlucky that she had ever felt in her entire life. And she med everything on Yun Xi, everything... However,pared to the dirty cell that she¡¯d been living in, she was happy that she could taste freedom once again, no matter how chaotic the outside world was. Being locked up for so many days had given Han Wanling time to think about things, and it had made her learn how to not show her frustration. Instead, she was thinking to herself how she would take her revenge on Yun Xi when the time came. After heading back home, Han Wanling took a shower and changed into decent clothes before heading straight to the Han Corporation. With the situation between the Han family and the Qiao family getting more and more intense, not to mention the fact that she had been locked up for a few days, the Han family¡¯s reputation had basically sunk into the toilets. In order to get Han Wanling out of jail, the Han family had had to use a lot of money and ask the Qiao family for a lot of favors that they now had to pay back. The Qiao family could even use the money they had received to pull the Hans down from being one of the big four wealthiest families and rece them. With everything happening at once, even Han Wanling was starting to suspect that someone was calling the shots from behind the scenes. However, she didn¡¯t suspect Yun Xi because she didn¡¯t believe Yun Xi had the brains to create such a perfect storm of trouble. However, it was clear that the Young Commander had taken part in it. Even if he didn¡¯t directly help with the nning, he must have assisted somehow. If the Han family were to go against the Young Commander, they would need a surefire n and a huge load of support or else they would have no chance of winning. Inside the offices at the Han Corporation, Han Yaotian sat in front of hisputer, letting out a sigh of relief when he saw thepany¡¯s stock finally making a recovery. But, when he thought about the election meeting among the big four wealthiest families that would be happening in a few days, he feltpletely stressed again. As the Qiao family had benefitted a lot from the Han family because of the incident with Han Wanling, Han Yaotian was unsure if the Qiao family had already gathered enough money and power to be on the same footing as the four wealthiest families. However, if the voting results went against his family, then they wouldpletely lose their position as one of the big four wealthiest families. With one thing happening right after another, all that awaited the Han family was bankruptcy. It had taken Han Yaotian a lot of effort to finally gain control over the Han Corporation. If the Han family was stripped of their title as one of the big four wealthiest families, the Han Corporation would be a normal corporation and his dreams would be shattered. The man then got up and stood in front of the window, watching the city beneath him. Yun Xi suddenly came into his mind and made him grit his teeth. He had never expected such a youngdy to pose such a huge threat to him. He had noticed that the Young Commander was treating her differently, but he¡¯d never thought she would bear her fangs at his family. However, for her to show so much talent at plotting and scheming, Han Yaotian was sure that she would seed in the future. If he could make her his, then his future would be set, and he could get all the glory he had ever wished for. As Han Yaotian looked out the window, lost in thought, his office phone suddenly rang. He turned around and dismissed his thoughts. After taking a deep breath, he answered the call. ¡°Hello? Dad?¡± ¡°Your sister is here. Come to my office for a second.¡± After hanging up, Han Yaotian tidied his suit and left his office. What he didn¡¯t notice was that the sudden idea that he had just had was starting to sprout and grow. Inside Han Hongbin¡¯s office, Han Wanling sat on the couch, watching Han Yaotian, who had just arrived, with a cold eye. She understood more than anyone else the ambition that the b*stard son had, and she knew that she shouldn¡¯t underestimate him.. Chapter 1338 - When to Yield

Chapter 1338: When to Yield

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Since the Han family was in a crisis, Han Wanling was willing to ignore her personal feud with Han Yaotian for the time being because she needed him. In the end, if she wanted to make aeback, the Han family had to recover first of all. Naturally, if the Han family didn¡¯t recover, the parties fordies of rich families wouldn¡¯t be sending her invitations her any longer. However, she was still the heir of the Han family. The family would eventually one day be hers. The only thing necessary for that toe true was that she had to take care of Han Yaotian before she could inherit the family. ¡°Dad, even though I¡¯m out of jail now, the Qiao family has taken this chance to strengthen their family. With the situation we are in now, we have to find someone reliable to support us. We¡¯ve been siding with the Young Commander for so many years, so I thought he would at least help us. Who would¡¯ve expected that he would ignore our pleas for help? We didn¡¯t even get any support from him after being loyal to him for so long. He has even tried to bring us down.¡± It wasn¡¯t a secret that the big four wealthiest families had always sided with the three noble ns. Han Hongbin was also angry at the Young Commander¡¯s betrayal. What frustrated them the most was not that Mu Feichi had refused to help them, causing their family to fall into such a state, but that the Young Commander had allowed Yun Xi to trick them. ¡°I know what you are trying to say.¡± Han Hongbin cut Han Wanling¡¯s words short. ¡°We do need someone as powerful as the Young Commander to help us solve this problem. Don¡¯t worry, God has not abandoned us yet. When I went to meet with the Young Commander a few days ago, I got a call from the Prime Minister and have met with him instead¡­¡± The mention of the Prime Minister made Han Wanlings eyes sh wide open. This had been her n from the beginning: to ask the Prime Minister for help. She couldn¡¯t believe that the Prime Minister had been the one who hade to them first. ¡°What did he say? Is he willing to help us?¡± ¡°He wants to help us, but with one condition. We must make up with the Qiao family since they are siding with him. The Prime Minister doesn¡¯t want people working under him who are fighting each other.¡± As soon as the father finished speaking, Han Yaotian couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°And how are we supposed to do that? The Qiao family has bitten a huge chunk off us, which has worsened the situation we are in. Not only that, but they are even trying to rece us as one of the big four wealthiest families. Isn¡¯t it a bit much to ask us to make up with them?¡± Han Hongbin let out a deep sigh. Throughout his whole life, this was the first time he had ever been humiliated to such an extent. It was indeed too much to ask him to make up with his enemy. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Prime Minister to set such a condition either. There¡¯s no way we aren¡¯t getting back at the Qiao family eventually, but right now we need the Prime Minister¡¯s help. The reason I summoned both of you here is to discuss this and see if we cane up with an idea to solve this dire situation that we find ourselves in.¡± After a long silence, Han Wanling finally said, ¡°If we can get the Prime Minister to solve our immediate problems, then it won¡¯t be hard for us to make up with the Qiao family for the time being. We have to make sure we remain as part of the big four wealthiest families and get out of this mess. Only then can we get back at the Qiao family. If we let them rece us, not only will the Prime Minister ignore us, but we will also lose our only chance to survive. Dad, a sessful person must know when to yield and when not to yield. For the future of the Han family, we have to endure this humiliation first.¡± Han Hongbin turned to look at his daughter, who had just been released from police custody. After spending a few days locked up, she had be the calmest person in the room. After thinking about Han Wanling¡¯s suggestion for a while, the father finally nodded. ¡°Fine. I get it. Let¡¯s just do what Wanling has suggested. I¡¯ll set up a meeting with the Prime Minister right away. We have to end this as fast as we can.¡± After the meeting had concluded, Han Wanling didn¡¯t spend any more time in her father¡¯s office but returned to her own. The moment her secretary saw hering, she quickly got up and greeted her: ¡°Miss Han, there¡¯s a woman here who wants to meet with you. She doesn¡¯t have an appointment and is causing a huge scene¡­¡±. Chapter 1339 - Blackmail

Chapter 1339: ckmail

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After having been framed by Yun Xi, Han Wanling was now wary of anyone who got close to her, especially people she wasn¡¯t acquainted with. As Han Wanling approached, she looked at the woman who was having a heated argument with the receptionist. She studied the woman and was sure that the visitor wasn¡¯t someone she knew. When the receptionist noticed Han Wanling, her expression immediately changed. ¡°Ms. Han. Thisdy here insists on meeting with you even though she doesn¡¯t have an appointment¡­¡± Han Wanling nodded and turned to look at the middle-aged woman who was normally dressed. She frowned and asked, ¡°Who are you? Why do you want to meet with me?¡± The woman turned around and quickly grabbed Han Wanling¡¯s wrist. It was as if she was afraid the youngdy would run away if she let go. ¡°Ms. Han!¡± the woman eximed, with visible signs of anxiety in her eyes. ¡°What did you make my husband do? He¡¯s dead now. How are my son and I going to live without him?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Who the heck are you? I don¡¯t even know who you are. Have you mistaken me for someone else?¡± Han Wanling tried to pull her hand back in disgust, but the woman¡¯s grip was too strong for her. Her wrist was starting to hurt, to the point where she almost pped the woman. ¡°No! You are the one who asked my husband to kidnap Ms. Qiao. My husband is now dead because of that. I have the right person.¡± The moment Han Wanling heard that it was about Qiao Ximin¡¯s kidnapping, she quickly dragged the woman away into a corner and warned her with a scowl, ¡°What bullsh*t are you spewing? I don¡¯t even know who your husband is. Get the h*ll out before I call security!¡± It had taken the Han family a lot of effort and money to get Han Wanling released from jail. After suffering so much inside there, she didn¡¯t want to go back. Han Wanling didn¡¯t care if this woman was really one of the kidnappers¡¯ wives. All she knew was that she had to make sure that her words didn¡¯t leave this room. ¡°I know I am uneducated, but you can¡¯t scare me like that. I have a video of the kidnapping, and I have seen a conversation between you and my husband. I clearly saw you talking to him. Other people can prove that he was working for you too. How dare you pretend to not know him now that he¡¯s dead,¡± the woman spoke very fast and started to wail. ¡°My husband was our only source of ie. He¡¯s dead now. I still have a child and his parents living with me. How are we going to live now? Why are you still alive when he¡¯s dead?¡± Han Wanling red at the woman with hatred and disgust. She grabbed the woman and pulled her closer. ¡°Shut the h*ll up,¡± she scolded her while gritting her teeth. No matter how dumb Han Wanling was, she could tell what the woman wanted by causing such a scene. The woman wanted more money, and she knew she could threaten Han Wanling to get it. Han Wanling waspletely infuriated. Not only had the group of kidnappers made a mistake by kidnapping Qiao Ximin instead of Yun Xi, but they were still causing her problems even now when they were dead. ¡®¡±One more word from you and you will not get a cent from me.¡± The mention of money made the woman shut up immediately. Even though she was still sobbing, there was no hint of sadness in her eyes. Instead, her eyes were filled with cunning. Han Wanling hated people who were greedy and loathed people who tried to ckmail her, especially people like this woman who had something over her. She knew that if she gave this woman some money, the woman woulde back to ask for more, using the same excuse. She could even be a threat to her life if things got serious. Han Wanling knew that she had to solve this problem at any cost.. Chapter 1340 - Backfire

Chapter 1340 Backfire

Han Wanling was thinking up a n in her head while trying her best to suppress the anxiety and disgust she felt from showing on her face. Compared to how impulsive she had been before getting locked up, she was much calmer now. Han Wanling could not just give the woman some money. She had to make sure that the person in front of her was really one of the kidnappers¡¯ wives. Also, she had to think of a solution that was going to solve the problem once and for all. ¡°I can give you some money, but what proof do you have that you are his wife?¡± ¡°I have our wedding photo¡­¡± The woman hurriedly took a worn-out man¡¯s wallet from her pocket and picked a photo out of it. ¡°Here! Look! This is us!¡± Han Wanling looked at the people in the picture, confirming that the man was indeed one of the kidnappers. She then raised her head to double confirm. After making sure that the woman was indeed the wife, she felt a sense of relief. The reason she felt relief was that the woman only wanted money from her. It would be a totally different story if the person who had the video wanted to use it for something else. Suddenly, Han Wanling froze as she thought of something. She recalled from the video that had been shown on TV that only Qiao Ximin and she had been recorded. The part that showed the kidnappers had been deleted. Other than the people present, no one knew that there had been a group of kidnappers. Even if the woman was the wife of one of the kidnappers, they would never let her have something that important. Han Wanling coldly stared at the woman and gripped her arm. ¡°Who gave you the video? The video that was shown to the public only has me and Qiao Ximin on it. Your husband was not in the video. Who gave you the video?¡± If Han Wanling¡¯s guess about someone calling the shots from behind the scenes was correct, then her situation was much worse than she had originally thought. If this video was made public, then the press conference that she had held with Qiao Ximin would backfire at them. Not only would she go back behind bars, but the Qiao family would then attack them. ¡°I¡­¡± The woman hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°After my husband died, we had a hard time living. One of his friends is good withputers, a hacker¡­? He recovered the video and told me all about what you asked my husband to do for you. He told me that I could use the video to ask for money from you. When I saw you saying that the kidnapping was just an act, I knew you were lying right away. I even have the video to prove that you were the one who asked my husband to kidnap Ms. Qiao. You are the one who caused his death. How can you lie about that?¡± ¡°Where is that video now?¡± Han Wanling frowned. It wasn¡¯t a surprise to her that a hacker had existed among the group of kidnappers. What she had not expected was for such a thing to arise out of nowhere. The woman took a wrinkled photo out of her pocket and said, ¡°The video is not with me, but I have a screenshot of it. This is where you talked with my husband. If I take this to the police, then people will know that what you said at the press conference was a lie. I wouldn¡¯t mind reporting you to the police since my husband is dead anyway, but you, Ms. Han, you are different. You are rich, and you got to walk out of jailpletely unharmed while my husband is dead. Oh, my poor husband! What should I do?¡± Han Wanling took a deep breath and tried to keep her body from trembling as she attempted to calm herself down. ¡°Fine! Stop wailing!¡± Han Wanling kicked the woman in the shins. ¡°You only want money, right? I can give you the money, but with one condition.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Chapter 1341 - More Plans

Chapter 1341 More ns

Han Wanling held the photo in her hands tightly while coldly fixing her eyes on the woman standing in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ll only give you the money when I get the video. Also, you better keep your mouth shut about this. Your husband is dead. It¡¯s in the past. If you try and threaten me with this again, things will not end well for you.¡± As long as Han Wanling could get the video away from this woman, then the woman would lose her bargaining chip to threaten her with. If the woman tried to threaten her again, she could sue her for defamation and ckmail. If Han Wanling didn¡¯t get rid of this video that had been recovered by the hacker immediately, it could soon prove to be her downfall. The best oue would be if she could handle the situation with money. If she couldn¡¯t, she would have no choice but to turn to a more violent measure. ¡°Of course! Of course!¡± The woman nodded greedily and tried to study Han Wanling¡¯s expression. ¡°Um¡­when should I bring the video to you?¡± ¡°Where is it? We¡¯ll go pick it up now.¡± ¡°What about the money?¡± The woman did not expect Han Wanling to want the video right away and was worried that she wouldn¡¯t get the money. ¡°I can make a withdrawal on our way there. Is 200,000 enough?¡± ¡°Yes, of course!¡± The woman couldn¡¯t help but gulp and show signs of surprise when she heard that she would be paid such arge sum of money. Han Wanling scoffed and pointed toward the entrance. ¡°Go and wait outside. I¡¯ll have someone drive you there.¡± ¡°What about you? If you don¡¯te, who¡¯s going to give me the money? Weren¡¯t you the one who said I¡¯d only get the money if I handed you the video first? I think it¡¯s better if I take the video to the police¡­¡± Han Wanling scowled at the woman. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll go with you. You have to hand me all the videos and photos you have, and I¡¯ll give you the money. If your hacker friend has a copy, then he cane and exchange it for money from me too. You know I am the heir of the Han family. Money is nothing to me. All I want is that video.¡± ¡°O¡­okay! I get it. I¡¯ll call him and tell him to meet us at the entrance to the vige. I promise you I¡¯ll give you everything.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Han Wanling nodded. ¡°Now, go wait for me outside.¡± Han Wanling watched the woman leave. The look on her face changed and a dark expression reced the expression that had been on her face previously. This one looked as if it was evil enough to kill a person. She then took out her phone and called her bodyguard before heading down to the parking lot. Han Wanling had always believed that only the dead could keep a secret forever, and that this was the only way to be certain that it wouldn¡¯t ever leak out. ¡­ On the street outside the Han Corporation, a couple of normal-looking vans stopped by the driveway. Team Leader A watched as the woman walked out. ording to their nning, the woman would pull her jacket¡¯s zipper up if the n had been sessful. If the n turned out to be a failure, then the woman would walk out with her jacket open. Seeing that the n had been sessful, Team Leader A immediately called Yun Xi to report on the situation so that she could prepare for the next part of the n. Not long after that, a few cars of different colors and makes exited the underground parking lot of the Han Corporation. The ck car in the front stopped next to the woman. As the window was rolled down, Han Wanling looked out at the woman and ordered her, ¡°Get in!¡± The woman nodded as she curiously studied the luxury vehicle. She wiped her hands before opening the door and getting in. Han Wanling turned her head away in disgust and ordered the driver to go Chapter 1342 - Han Wanling’s Doublecross

Chapter 1342 Han Wanling¡¯s Doublecross

The group of cars headed out of the city. On the way, they stopped at a bank so that Han Wanling could withdraw cash. Putting it in a bag, she threw it to the woman sitting in the backseat. Her n was to have the woman count the money on the way and thus rx as she did it. The farther they got from the city, the fewer people they saw. It didn¡¯t take long for the cars toe to the end of the asphalt roads and begin driving on rocky dirt roads. Han Wanling looked around as her phone suddenly vibrated. It was a message from her bodyguard, signaling that they were about to reach the ce where they were going to execute their n. Only then did Han Wanling turn to look at the woman who seemed captivated by the enormous amount of money in the bag. ¡°Hurry up and call that hacker of yours!¡± Han Wanling ordered her. ¡°Is he around here with the stuff already?¡±. ¡°Huh? Right! I¡¯ll call him right away.¡± The woman carefully put the cash back into the bag and made the phone call. ¡°Sanzi? Where are you? Hurry up! We are almost at the exchange point. You won¡¯t get the money if you¡¯rete.¡± ¡°Okay, okay! I¡¯m almost there,¡± Sanzi replied. Han Wanling looked out of the window and noticed how barren it was all around them. Since they weren¡¯t near any viges yet, there weren¡¯t any people around. ¡°Tell him toe here. We don¡¯t have to go there.¡± Han Wanling decided to change the location of the meeting to this deserted ce outside the vige. If they did the tradeoff at the entrance of the vige, chances were that they could be spotted by some people entering or leaving the vige. Their n wouldn¡¯t allow that. ¡°Okay.¡± The woman nodded and ryed the message to Sanzi, ¡°Come to the Lychee Hill area outside the vige. We¡¯ll wait there. Come on your scooter, and hurry up!¡± Sanzi hung up in apparent annoyance. After that, the cars all parked right up next to a wild grasnd area just adjacent to Lychee Hill. The woman turned to look at all the cars that had followed behind them and asked Han Wanling curiously, ¡°Ms. Han, why are there so many cars with us? Are you scared that we might go back on our word? You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I assure you that I¡¯ll give you the videos.¡± ¡°I usually have my bodyguards with me when I¡¯m outside. They¡¯re just here to protect my safety. Don¡¯t you know there are a lot of people in the world who want to kidnap people like me? I mean, look at your dead husband. He was hired by me to kidnap Ms. Qiao. That¡¯s why I have to be extra careful when I¡¯m outside.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± The woman looked at the cash in the bag and back at Han Wanling enviously. ¡°It¡¯s good to have money. Your life ispletely different than ours¡­¡± Han Wanling scoffed and kept on talking so that the woman wouldn¡¯t get wary about what they were nning to do. ¡°Well, you have the money now. You will be able to live a life like mine soon.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t waste the money on anything like this. With this money, I can remarry and begin to live a better life¡­¡± The woman grabbed the bag tightly and looked at the clock on the dashboard of the car. ording to her calctions, Sanzi should have almost reached where they were. In just a few minutes, a scooter arrived. The woman quickly got out of the car and waved at the person on the scooter. ¡°Sanzi! Over here,¡± the woman, with a bag full of cash in her hand, yelled at the man. The scooter stopped in front of the car as Han Wanling got out too. The person on the scooter took off his helmet, revealing the face of a thug-like young man. Han Wanling smiled and reached her hand out. ¡°Where¡¯s what I want?¡± ¡°Here it is. This is the tape you wanted. I don¡¯t have a tape duplicator so this is the only one.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Han Wanling eximed as she studied the thug. After making sure that he did not look like someone who could afford a tape duplicator, she put the tape away in her bag and took a few steps back, waving her arm. In an instant, a group of people emerged from the other cars and quickly surrounded the woman and the young man. Chapter 1343 - Dead People Keep Secrets

Chapter 1343 Dead People Keep Secrets

The woman clutched arge bag of cash in her hands and nervously retreated to Sanzi¡¯s side as she looked at Han Wanling warily. ¡°What¡­what are you doing?¡± Sanzi turned to protect the woman by pushing her behind him and cast a guarded look at the bodyguards in ck. ¡°What, do you want to kick me to the curb after you¡¯ve gotten your hands on the prize?¡± Sanzi looked coldly at Han Wanling, who was standing in front of the group of bodyguards. He sneered and clenched his fists, looking like he was about to enter battle mode. ¡°To me, there is nothing safer than my secrets being kept by a dead person.¡± Sanzi turned his head with a cold smile. ¡°See that? This is the consequence of not caring about life. Rich people like these are all unscrupulous businessmen. They can¡¯t be trusted.¡± ¡°You were the one who asked me to take the video and extort money from her. I thought that she would definitely give me money when she saw the video of my husband and her kidnapping Miss Qiao together. How would I know that she wouldn¡¯t keep her word? Rich people are all unscrupulous and cannot be trusted.¡± Han Wanling interrupted their argument impatiently. ¡°Shut up! We¡¯re about to die, and you¡¯re still thinking about money! My money isn¡¯t so easily extorted! Attack!¡± ¡°Don¡¯te over here! I¡¯m telling you, if you dare touch me¡­¡± Before the woman could finish her sentence, the bodyguards rushed forward. Two of them quickly grabbed the woman from both sides and pinned her down before Han Wanling. The other bodyguards started to fight with Sanzi as well. They quickly knocked him down. ¡°Help! Someone help! Help¡­¡± The woman struggled as she yelled. Han Wanling was afraid that her loud voice would attract the nearby vigers, so she raised her hand and pped the woman¡¯s face. ¡°Shut up! If you shout again, I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m going to die sooner orter, I might as well scream. Perhaps I can call the vigers over. Then I¡¯ll have a chance to survive.¡± ¡°Help! Someone help!¡± Han Wanling was annoyed beyond words. The bodyguard covered the woman¡¯s mouth with one hand and threatened her with a dark expression, ¡°If you scream again, I¡¯ll kill you right now.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes widened, and she struggled with all her might. However, the two men were too strong, and she could not break free. The woman stammered and struggled as she raised her leg to kick Han Wanling. Han Wanling was caught off guard and was kicked twice. The pants of her white suit had two yellow footprints, and her face turned ck with anger. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you right now.¡± Han Wanling turned to look at the bodyguard next to her. She pulled the gun from the bodyguard¡¯s waist and aimed the cold ck weapon at the woman¡¯s head. The moment she saw the gun, the woman immediately quieted down. Her eyes widened in fear as she looked at Han Wanling, who had the heart of a snake, and she whimpered helplessly. Sanzi had also been captured by the bodyguards. Using the two bodyguards holding him as support, he raised his arms and kicked the bodyguard who was holding the woman. Sensing the bodyguard behind her bump into her, the force on her hand seemed to loosen. The woman opened her mouth to bite the hand in her mouth, and the bodyguard released his hand in pain. Sanzi then kicked the bodyguard next to him. It took him a lot of effort to break free from the bodyguard¡¯s iron grip. He knocked into one of the bodyguards and held the other bodyguard by the waist. He seized the opportunity to yell at the woman, ¡°Stupid woman, run!¡± As soon as the woman got what she wanted, she seized the opportunity and ran toward the vige entrance¡­ Han Wanling did not expect them to make such ast-ditch struggle. She aimed her gun at the fleeing woman. When the bodyguard saw Han Wanling hesitate while holding the gun, he frowned and reminded her, ¡°Miss, if you don¡¯t do it now, you won¡¯t have a chance in the future.¡± Chapter 1344 - Qiao Ximin and I Set You Up

Chapter 1344 Qiao Ximin and I Set You Up

Han Wanling¡¯s hands were trembling, and she couldn¡¯t get a good aim on her target. Suddenly, she reached out with her other hand and grabbed at her wrist that was holding the gun to steady her trembling hand. If she did not act now and allowed the woman to run away and alert the vigers, they would be in big trouble. This was the wilderness, and there were no surveince cameras or witnesses. This was the perfect ce to strike. If the woman died in such a ce, no one would suspect her without any evidence. At that thought, Han Wanling immediately calmed down. She steadied herself and aimed her gun at the figure that had fallen, gotten up, and was desperately running forward again. This was a t mountain road. Other than the forest on one side, there were no obstacles to avoid. Even though her aim was not good, hitting the woman at such a distance would not be difficult for her. However, just as she was about to pull the trigger, there was a loud bang. The gun was hit by something, and the violent vibration knocked the gun out of her hand. She abruptly lowered her head to look at the gun on the ground. There was a bullet stuck into the gun. ¡°There¡¯s someone else here.¡± When she realized there was someone in the forest, the bodyguards had already reacted. They pulled out their guns and aimed in the direction the bullets wereing from. With a few bangs, one bodyguard blindly fired at the forest where the bullets wereing from. The quiet forest was filled with the ear-piercing sound of bullets hitting tree branches and leaves. Han Wanling looked at the gun on the ground in shock. The bullet hadnded right on her gun. The shot was so urate that it did not break her hand or take her head. There must be a sniper nearby. Instinctively, she bent down to grab the gun from the ground. She felt like only with a weapon in her hand could she ensure her safety. But just as she straightened up, a group of reporters carrying cameras suddenly appeared from the left side of the mountain and the right side of the road. The moment they ran out, they started snapping pictures of her. The bodyguards aimed their guns at the reporters who were busy snapping pictures. There were too many reporters, so no one dared to fire. Han Wanling was stunned by what she saw! Before she coulde back to her senses, several police cars with sirens ring suddenly drove toward the vige. The piercing sirens and the clicking sounds of reporters snapping pictures overwhelmed Han Wanling¡¯s ears. At this moment, no matter how dumb she was, she realized that she had been tricked again. Her goose was cooked. This act had been so real that she had slipped into the trap without realizing it. The moment the police car stopped, the police officers quickly surrounded Han Wanling and the bodyguards. Sanzi nimbly escaped from the bodyguard¡¯s grasp and quickly retreated to the back of the group of reporters. Sitting in the back seat of the police car closest to Han Wanling, Yun Xi rolled down the window and greeted the ashen-faced Han Wanling with a gentle smile. Leaning against the car window, Yun Xi casually watched as Han Wanling¡¯splexion changed from pale to red and angry when she saw her. She smiled calmly and cheerfully as she greeted her. ¡°Miss Han, you said that the kidnapping was just an act two days ago, and today you¡¯re trying to silence anyone talking about it. Are you trying to say that you were out hunting in the woods? With so many armed bodyguards, your mode of entertainment is simply one of a kind.¡± Han Wanling looked at the police officers surrounding them with their guns aimed at their heads. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You set me up!¡± With this situation today, she could not escape. ¡°How can you say that I plotted against you? You were the one who kidnapped Qiao Ximin, and the evidence was conclusive, but you just had to make it sound like it was a small affair because she was alive in the end. How unfair is that to Qiao Ximin? Did you kidnap her for nothing? Of course she would want to seek revenge. A good example of that would be working with me to set you up.¡± Chapter 1345 - Au Revoir, Miss Han

Chapter 1345 Au Revoir, Miss Han

Han Wanling seemed to be struggling to understand Yun Xi¡¯s words as she red at her with venomced eyes. ¡°Are you saying that Qiao Ximin took the Han family¡¯s benefits and then plotted against me?¡± Yun Xi shrugged, her face full of innocence. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Who asked your Han family and the Qiao family to have a rtionship when you two are like fire and water? In addition to your current situation, if the Qiao family doesn¡¯t seize this opportunity to strengthen themselves, should they still wait for you to recover and bite them back? Moreover, you¡¯ve already kidnapped her, and the evidence is conclusive. If you had obediently stayed in the police station, then everything that has just happened wouldn¡¯t even have urred. Originally, your crime wasn¡¯t that great, but now¡­¡± Yun Xi purposely turned her head to let her see the wife of the kidnapper sitting behind her. ¡°You have already broken threews concerning kidnapping and illegally carrying a gun. Moreover, there are so many witnesses who can testify that you¡¯ve attempted homicide, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll end up in jail.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s expression changed and she sat up straight with a cold smile. She turned around and looked at the police captain. ¡°Officer Feng, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll get someone to send you the video of Han Wanling as a suspect in a kidnappingter. Today, the video of Han Wanling holding a gun and trying to kill someone is in the storage container at the front of the motorcycle. Sanzi will pass it to youter. After this matter is over, all of you will definitely be able to get recognition for your efforts,¡± ¡°Thank you for your cooperation and help, Miss Yun.¡± Officer Feng had followed her here under orders, but he had not expected that he would be able to capture Miss Han, who had only been released a few days ago, so easily. And this time, not only had they arrested her, they had also arrested the bodyguards of the Han family for illegal possession of guns and attempted murder. Now that the evidence was conclusive, the Han family would certainly not be able to escape justice once she was sentenced for her crimes. ¡°Au revoir, Miss Han.¡± Yun Xi waved at her. She rolled up the window and ordered the officer in the car to drive. ¡°Yun Xi, you d*mn girl, get the h*ll out here! You framed me, I won¡¯t let you off so easily.¡± Han Wanling could not think of any way she could salvage the situation now that there was concrete evidence. At this point, the Han family would definitely abandon and disown her without any hesitation. Once she was charged with murder, she would have to spend the rest of her life in jail. She did not want to go to jail. Han Wanling would rather die than go to jail. But now, who could help her? What else could she do? The fear that the sky was about to copse surged through her. Without thinking, she pushed aside the police around her and rushed toward the car. The policemen surrounding her pointed their guns at her. ¡°Stop! Show us your hands!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Han Wanling watched as the white police car drove out of her sight, and she fell into endless darkness and panic. Two miles away, the white police car stopped beside two ck cars. Yun Xi pulled the woman out of the police car, thanked the driver, and walked toward the ck car. Li Zn had juste down from the mountain with a sniper rifle case. She could not help butugh softly when she saw the two of them. ¡°Well done!¡± ¡°Thank you for your praise!¡± Yun Xi smiled and turned around to ask Feng Rui, who was in the driver¡¯s seat of the other car, ¡°Please take her to the city. As for the next steps, you just have to follow my instructions.¡± The woman turned around to look at Yun Xi, who was still a young girl. After these few days of training, she had safelypleted the mission that had been assigned to her. ¡°You did well today. Thank you for your hard work. You will get your reward. When you get home, I¡¯ll have someone send it to you. Live a good life from now on.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The woman thanked her sincerely and turned to get into the other car. Chapter 1346 - Confident and Charming

Chapter 1346 Confident and Charming

Yun Xi opened the car door to get into the back seat and looked at Mu Feich, who had shown up here today. She quickly squeezed herself into the car to warm up since the heater was turned on. When Yun Xi finally felt a little warmer, she narrowed her eyes and inched closer to the man beside her. ¡°Why is the Young Commander here? Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t participate in what I was doing?¡± Before she¡¯d rolled out her scheme today, she had asked him if he wanted toe to watch the show. A certain someone had replied arrogantly that he was too busy. However, she did not expect that the person who had said he would note would wait here for so long and miss the good show. What Yun Xi did not know was that Mu Feichi had seen everything that had happened on the forest road. He had been just one step ahead of them and had been waiting there. This young girl had many good tricks up her sleeve. She had even trained the wife of the kidnapper to act and kept it from him. The woman¡¯s acting was not bad, and she had been extraordinarily brave. Han Wanling¡¯s bodyguards had used their guns illegally, and there were even bullets in their guns. However, if Han Wanling had shot the kidnapper¡¯s wife to death, her victory would not have been good enough. Even if they won in the end, it would have been equivalent to losing. Mu Feichi snorted lightly and turned his head. His proud, handsome face still had some traces of seriousness. ¡°You¡¯ve included everyone in your scheme. If Han Wanling had really shot that kidnapper¡¯s wife to death today, how were you going to clean up this mess?¡± Yun Xi blinked and looked at Li Zn, who was sitting in the front passenger seat. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this, and I definitely believe in Instructor Zn¡¯s marksmanship. Since I set this up, I wouldn¡¯t let that woman die. If she died, even if I won the scene and sent Han Wanling back to prison, I wouldn¡¯t be too happy with the oue.¡± If someone had died today, the price would have been too high. To her, losing a life would be a loss even if she won the round. Mu Feichi sighed helplessly when he met her stubborn, confident, and even victorious eyes. He seemed to see his past self in her. She was so high-spirited, confident, and charming This was only the first hurdle on her path to bing the Young Commander¡¯s wife. After this hurdle, she still had a long way to go in the future. He did not know how many obstacles she would have to face. It was a good thing that she could learn fast and grow. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you happy that I won?¡± This time, it had not been too dangerous. At least, she had not put herself in danger. She had considered all the arrangements in her ns, and she did not want anything to happen to her. However, Mu Feichi still did not seem very happy. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unhappy, but I¡¯m worried.¡± Mu Feichi raised his hand and touched her tender face. Her cold skin made him want to warm her with the warmth of his palm. His eyes were filled with worry and helplessness. ¡°If you push the Han family too hard, even a cornered dog will jump over a wall. If Han Hongbin is Crocodile, then sending Han Wanling to prison during the big four wealthiest families¡¯ election is no different from pping the Han family in the face. The oue of this election has already been decided. The Han family will definitely be kicked out of thepetition during the election of the big four wealthiest families. Knowing Han Hongbin¡¯s character, he won¡¯t let this go easily.¡± This was especially true since the socialite ball was about to start. If anything went wrong at this time, not only would she be caught off guard, but she might also be in danger. ¡°I know. This time, I have indeed acted a little hastily, but I had no choice because there was insufficient time. If I sent Han Wanling into jail after the big four wealthiest families¡¯ election, I am not confident that the Han family would have been eliminated since they have the support of the Prime Minister. Only by giving the Han family a fatal blow at this time could the Qiao family stabilize their position and deepen the conflict between them and the Han family, thereby achieving the best effect of driving a wedge between the two families.¡± Chapter 1347 - Danger Ahead

Chapter 1347 Danger Ahead

With Mu Feichi¡¯s current abilities, he could suppress the Han family even if they had the Prime Minister supporting them. However, this girl had always wanted to win against those sly old foxes with her own schemes. She seemed to have forgotten that she had a Young Commander like him behind her. He could help her solve all her problems. However, she was so stubborn that it made his heart ache. He felt helpless whenever he thought of her. Sighing softly, he raised his hand to pinch her chin. His deep gazended on her increasingly exquisite face. Her radiance was bing more and more dazzling, and she would definitely be a target for more people in the future. ¡°When ites to things that you¡¯re not confident about, you should know that you can alwayse to me.¡± Yun Xiughed softly. She suddenly understood why he had been throwing a tantrum at her all this time. She nodded seriously. ¡°I almost forgot that I have a great supporter like my Young Commander. However, I can settle this kind of small matter. You just have to help me clean up the mess when I get into trouble.¡± Mu Feichi smiled and said, ¡°Your show has just begun. Han Wanling has gone to prison, and the entire recording has been exposed. Qiao Ximin will also be implicated because of her false evidence. Have you thought about how to deal with the consequences of that?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it.¡± Yun Xi shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t n on dealing with it either. The Qiao family is having things go their way right now, and there¡¯s no doubt that they¡¯ll be one of the big four wealthiest families. Why should I bother to clean up their mess? I¡¯m not that easy.¡± She was the one who hade up with the idea of letting the Qiao family use Han Wanling to extort a sum of money from the Han family. Now that she had schemed against Han Wanling and dragged Qiao Ximin down with her, why should she let Qiao Ximin off when Han Wanling had already gone to jail? The scores between her and Qiao Ximin had yet to be settled. The reason why she had ced her on such a high pedestal was just to make her fall more painful. Otherwise, how could she get even for the painstaking efforts Qiao Ximin had spent in using her in her previous life? Mu Feichi nodded with a smile. ¡°Should we watch the fight when the big four wealthiest families holds their election the day after tomorrow?¡± Yun Xi thought for a bit, but in the end, she shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine, just tell me the result. In any case, you won¡¯t let anything that goes beyond our expectations happen. I have nothing to worry about.¡± Once the results of the election were out, the Han family would definitely attack her. If they were kicked out from the position of one of the big four wealthiest families, it was equivalent to the bnce of power of the entire Jingdu being shattered, and the situation in Jingdu would change. She had to make sure that all possible idents and the safety of the people around her were taken care of before the Han family took any action. This was a ho¡¯s nest that she had poked herself. She could not allow Mu Feichi and the others to get into harm¡¯s way because of her. ¡°Beyond my expectations¡­¡± Mu Feichi narrowed his eyes slightly and curled his thin lips. He looked like he was smiling, but the smile on his lips did not reach his eyes. ¡°Once the election results of the big four wealthiest families are released, the entirendscape in Jingdu will change. Anything can happen. No matter where you go, you can¡¯t get rid of the bodyguards that I¡¯ve sent to you to prevent any idents from happening. Do you understand me?¡± ¡°I understand¡­¡± The dynamics were going to change in Jingdu. She could more or less guess what this meant on the surface, but she could not see through the deeper undercurrents. If even Mu Feichi was feeling so cautious, she understood that with the Han family¡¯s elimination and the change in Jingdu, many unexpected things might really happen. It could catch them off guard at any time. With that thought, the confidence that she had just umted was doused as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her. She instantly sobered up. It seemed as if she really needed to be prepared for any possibilities. Otherwise, being attacked from both sides would not be a good thing for her. Chapter 1348 - Disaster

Chapter 1348 Disaster

The news of Han Wanling being arrested once again spread throughout Jingdu within a few hours. Not only were all the details of the kidnapping exposed by the media, but some of the details, such as Han Wanling¡¯s bodyguard being suspected of having a gun illegally and, most shocking of all, that Han Wanling had actually shot to kill someone, were mindboggling. The speed at which the media spread this news was unbelievable. All of the photos and videos from the scene confirmed the truth of this matter. The stock price of the Han Corporation, which had just started rising again after the kidnapping incident, suddenly took a steep nosedive. When Han Yaotian and Han Hongbin became aware of this news, they werepletely stunned. It had not been easy for them to fix and suppress the kidnapping incident that Han Wanling had gotten the family involved in. Not only had Han Hongbin had to throw away arge sum of money to get Han Wanling released from jail, but now she had once again engineered her own demise with another of her foolish schemes. How could Han Hongbin not be as angry as a volcano waiting to blow? Facing the group of shareholders who had gathered in the conference room for the meeting, Han Hongbin¡¯s face was ashen. It took him a long time to pull his gaze away from the television. He looked at the shareholders around him, and he suddenly had a very bad feeling. If something were to happen at this juncture, the Han family¡¯s cmitous situation would probably not be able to be solved easily. ¡°Chairman Han, Miss Han had just been released from the police station, and now this has happened. I¡¯m afraid you will have to give the board an exnation.¡± ¡°All this has happened because of your daughter. Not only has she ruined ourpany¡¯s reputation, but I¡¯m afraid thepany¡¯s shares will be negatively impacted long term as well. If you don¡¯t give us an exnation, we won¡¯t leave today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Han Wanling has repeatedly damaged the corporation¡¯s interests. If Chairman Han can¡¯te up with a solution to this problem, I¡¯m afraid we shareholders won¡¯t ept your continued guidance of the business.¡± ¡°If Chairman Han is unable to fix this situation, then we have to consider recing him.¡± ds Although the Han Corporation was a family business, a portion of the members of the board were senior figures who had founded thepany together with Han Hongbin. This was not the first time Han Wanling had caused them such trouble. If it had only happened once, they would have turned a blind eye because of their years of friendship and collegiality with Han Hongbin. However, this was not the case now. The Han Corporation¡¯s performance had fallen drastically, and the Han Corporation¡¯s position in Jingdu was in real jeopardy. Now, because of Han Wanling, thepany¡¯s reputation had been severely damaged once again. No matter how much respect Han Hongbin hadmanded in the past, he would not be able to protect Han Wanling from the gravity of her mistake this time. Han Hongbin¡¯s face was destroyed as he faced the group of shareholders. He sat on his chair for a long time without saying anything. Last time he had spoken to these men, he had put in a good word about Han Wanling in order to save her skin. Now, he couldn¡¯t do it any longer. It would not be effective. Even if he made the decision to kick Han Wanling out of thepany now, he would not be able to exin everything in order to make the situation right for the shareholders. After all, this incident was too serious, and it involved illegal gun possession and attempted murder. The police would probably arrive to conduct their investigations very soon. Coupled with the fact that other government departments were already investigating the Han Corporation, they were not going to be able to survive this. After all, this had happened too suddenly, and they could not guarantee that thepany¡¯s ounts were all clean. Those that were not clean could not be fixed in time. Once the government investigators discovered that there were all kinds of secret deals and business practices that had been carried out sub rosa, the entirepany would be at risk of being taken over by the government. Han Yaotian gripped the pen in his hand tightly. He lowered his eyes to look at the various news reports on hisptop. A fire burned in his chest, and he could not suppress it. This idiot Han Wanling really knew how to cause trouble. Now that she had gotten the Han family involved in such a huge incident, it was as if she had pushed the entire Han family right into the eye of a storm. The day after tomorrow was the day of the election of the big four wealthiest families. Hopefully, at such a time, no matter how ruined the Han family was inside, a camel would still be found to be bigger than a horse. Chapter 1349 - Feel Bad, Ha, Ha

Chapter 1349 Feel Bad, Ha, Ha

The shareholders in the conference room of the Han Corporation were in an uproar. However, news from the Qiao Corporation did not seem to be very good either. The news about Han Wanling kidnapping Qiao Ximin had once again been exposed. The press conference where Qiao Ximin had stood up to rify exactly what had happened just a few days ago had be very good evidence that the Qiao family had been pping their shareholders in their faces also. This hurt not only Qiao Ximin, but also the entire Qiao Corporation. What made Qiao Dehao even more worried about this situation was that the election for the big four wealthiest families was going to be held the day after tomorrow. If the Qiao family wasn¡¯t selected as one of the big four wealthiest families because of this matter, not only would they not be able to exin what had happened to the Prime Minister, but the news that would be released would also embarrass the family. Qiao Ximin had initially used the excuse of saying that she had been threatened by the Han Corporation, but a few media outlets had received insider information that stated that the Han Corporation had given the Qiao Corporation arge sum of money and several enormous projects. As the old saying goes, there is no smoke without fire. Qiao Ximin thought she could y the part of the victim, but after all these substantiated media reports, it became pretty clear that she had taken part in bribery. This was a ssic case of her having to eat her words and admit to lying, and she was immediately charged with false reporting. Not only was it embarrassing for the family and herself, but she had also been invited to the police station for questioning in order to set the record straight. Qiao Ximin had never imagined that she would find herself in such a sorry state in her whole life. The truth about what she had done wasid out in front of the public, and she couldn¡¯t even use the excuse that she actually had been kidnapped to gain a little sympathy. As soon as Qiao Ximin stepped out of the door of the police station, all the reporters outside waiting chased after her as if they were hounds who had caught the scent of their prey. Han Wanling had already been sent to jail. Qiao Ximin had originally been the victim, and extorting a sum of money from the Han Corporation had been what she considered a win-win situation. Now, neither party was going to get away with it. On the road outside the police station, Yun Xi rolled down the car window and watched Qiao Ximin, who was being chased and osted by a group of reporters. Even though she was wearing sunsses, they could not hide the sorry state she was currently in. Where were her previous elegance and pride? Yun Xi sneered and rolled up the car window. Asking Team Leader A to please take her back to school, she turned away from themotion outside the window. Qiao Ximin, this was just the beginning. There¡¯s still a great show waiting for you! In theboratory, Yun Xi had just finished a few experiments and was washing her hands before leaving. The moment she left, she saw Zhao Yumo, who was waiting outside for her, holding a hot water bottle. Seeing her frozen red face, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe inside? It¡¯s freezing out here.¡± ¡°After watching you perform dissection one time, I will never step into yourb again. I feel better standing outside.¡± Not everyone could do this line of work. ¡°If you want to see me in the future, remember to call me. Don¡¯t just stand out there like an idiot waiting in the cold!¡± Yun Xi grabbed her arm and pulled her out of the building block. Together, they headed for the hotpot restaurant where they had decided to eat to warm themselves up. ¡°Is the news true? Han Wanling went to jail again? Isn¡¯t she headed for disaster? They¡¯d just released that press conference a few days ago, and it gained so much publicity. Now, this is great! Their faces must hurt from the embarrassment. I feel so bad for them, ha, ha, ha.¡± ¡°If she wants her life to be a disaster, I won¡¯t stop her.¡± Yun Xi shrugged her shoulders with an innocent expression. She smiled and narrowed her eyes. Now that Han Wanling had been arrested, she was naturally in a good mood. ¡°Speaking of which, Qiao Ximin probably isn¡¯t doing much better because of this. It really serves them right for colluding in that stupid lie. Zhao Yumo suddenly remembered the election the day after tomorrow. ¡°If the Qiao family is implicated, will it affect the election?¡± ¡°Even if this does affect the Qiao family, victory is within their grasp. After all, Han Wanling¡¯s case is much more serious, and the Han family seriously has no way to protect themselves now.¡± Chapter 1350 - You Are Brainless!

Chapter 1350: You Are Brainless!

The news about the big four wealthiest families¡¯ election was the hot topic in Jingdu. Now that something terrible had happened to the Han family and then the Qiao family seemed to have also been implicated, many people were worried about the fate of the Qiao family. Even though these two corporate giants seemed to be fighting to the death for a ce in the big four, the Qiao family had been in the limelight because there weren¡¯t many wealthy families who would even dare to participate in this election. And, evidently, the strength between these two families was fairly evenly distributed. With the Han family out of the picture, if the Qiao family could not take over the position, then there was always the possibility that a dark horse coulde out of nowhere and gain a chance of being elevated. The idea of ckmailing the Han Corporation about the kidnapping incident had indeed allowed the Qiao family to obtain a significant sum of money. No matter how angry and worried Qiao Dehao was, he could not do anything to Qiao Ximin. They had experienced one loss and one gain. However, it was equivalent to all their hard work having been for nothing during this period. Because of Qiao Ximin, Qiao Lixin had a good excuse to add insult to injury. ¡°Dad, look at her. She¡¯s been causing trouble again and again. It¡¯s already such a critical time, and yet she¡¯s still causing trouble. This will definitely affect the election the day after tomorrow. What should we do now?¡± Qiao Lixin took advantage of the fact that he was in the good books of the Mu Corporation to add pressure to Qiao Ximin at this time. Now that the Qiao family was about to be one of the big four wealthiest families, he could also be the legitimate young master of the Qiao family, one of the four great ns. If he failed to rise to that position because of Qiao Ximin, his joy would be short-lived. Qiao Ximin had nowhere to vent her anger, especially after actually having been hit in the forehead by a reporter¡¯s microphone outside the entrance of the police station. She was still in pain, and when she heard Qiao Lixin adding salt to her wounds, she lost her temper. ¡°If you¡¯re so capable, why didn¡¯t I see you getting arge sum of money to help the Qiao family be one of the four great ns? Don¡¯t forget that we only managed to extort this money from the Han family because I was kidnapped. Otherwise, you¡¯d still have to beg others to lend you money. Do you think you can borrow that much money from your group of friends? If the money you borrowed was exposed during the selection process, don¡¯t even think about bing one of the big four wealthiest families! You¡¯re exactly the definition of brainless.¡± ¡°Shut up! Do you think you¡¯re so capable? Isn¡¯t it because of you that our family is in trouble right now?¡± ¡°All right, both of you just shut up!¡± Qiao Dehao red at the siblings and mmed his fist down on the table to shut them up. ¡°You can¡¯t me Ximin for this. If she hadn¡¯t been kidnapped by the Han family, it would have been impossible for us to even try to be one of the big four wealthiest families. At this time, the Han family¡¯s losses are more severe than ours, and our chances of sess are greater than the Han family¡¯s. Even if we have been implicated in this scandal, it¡¯s not such a big deal! We need to hold it together, and what big things we¡¯ll be able to aplish in the future!¡± Updates by vip novel. Qiao Ximin finally heaved a sigh of relief after she heard Qiao Dehao¡¯s analysis of the situation. She did not want to argue with Qiao Lixin right now. The important thing now was to get the Qiao family to be one of the big four wealthiest families. When the Qiao family became one of the big four wealthiest families, she would have an 80 percent chance of winning the uing socialite ball. She was nning to be the top socialite at the ball and dance with the Young Commander. This was going to be her only chance to get close to the Young Commander and earn the envy of everyone. As long as she had this opening, she was certain that her charisma and scheming methods would be able to win over the Young Commander. Qiao Ximin nced at the news on the television screen and turned to look at Qiao Dehao. She asked with a lot of worry in her voice, ¡°Dad, with such a big thing happening to the Han family, do you think they will ask the Prime Minister for help? The Prime Minister promised not to interfere in our conflict with the Han family, but with the current situation...¡± ¡°Since the Prime Minister has promised not to interfere, then he definitely won¡¯t. It is also a good thing for him that we are going to be one of the big four wealthiest families. He will think of a way to appease the Han family. We don¡¯t have to worry about this. Just make sure that you prepare for the election.¡± Chapter 1351 - Ultimate Goal

Chapter 1351: Ultimate Goal

After two decades of trials and tribtions, the big four wealthiest families of Jingdu had decided to finally open their doors and perhaps were going to wee new blood. Almost the entire business and political worlds in Jingdu were paying attention to this election. No matter whether a new family was elected to be a member of the big four wealthiest families or a present member was removed from their throne, it could be said to be Jingdu¡¯s highlight of the year. This would mean that the political, business, and military scenes were going to undergo a major change. Almost 30 years ago, the Han family had used their absolute financial power to break open the stability of the big four wealthiest families. They had crushed the Li family, who had experienced financial difficulties due to the failure of several of their investments, and jumped into the ranks of the big four wealthiest families. Then, 18 years ago, the Zhao family had been reced by the Su family. The Su family had been sitting steadily in their position as one of the four biggest families now for 18 years. Being in this position for such a long time was enough for a big family to consolidate their connections and solidify their roots. The Han family had a longer history than the Su family, but now they were cornered to the point of not being able to fight back against this rtively unknown Qiao family. People were shocked speechless, but they were also curious about how powerful the Qiao family really was. Perhaps it was because of the Prime Minister¡¯s backing, but the Qiao family¡¯s power in the political and military circles had always been hidden below the surface. Two-thirds of their power was reflected in their financial capabilities. In addition to the two coboration projects they currently held with the Mu Corporation, the Qiao family had quietly achieved a strong hand financially. After having arrived at an understanding of the Qiao family¡¯s strengths in various areas, Yun Xi realized that from a certain perspective, the Qiao family¡¯s strength really wasn¡¯t bad. Although it was not going to be easy for her to topple the Qiao family, it would not be as difficult as she had at first imagined. The difficult part was that she had to bring down the Qiao family and the Prime Minister. She had to eradicate Mu Feichi¡¯s greatest enemy. That was her ultimate goal. ... Gu Baifan had his driver drive a particrly loud sedan up the mountain early in the morning. Yun Xi was ying with Great White in the courtyard, but when she saw Gu Baifan entering, she stood up and greeted him. Her clear eyes scanned Gu Baifan for a moment. His suit was neat and tidy, and he seemed more serious and fierce than an executive director. Raising her eyebrows, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but tease him, ¡°Going to the conference venue so early doesn¡¯t seem like the Young Commander¡¯s style.¡± Updates by vip novel. ¡°The Young Commander is not in a hurry. I¡¯m not in a hurry either. Even if I¡¯mte, they will wait for us to arrive before starting. I¡¯m just here for breakfast.¡± Yun Xi smiled and patted Great White¡¯s head before gesturing for Gu Baifan toe in. She now acted as if she was the mistress of the house. ¡°Breakfast is ready. Director Gu, pleasee in.¡± Gu Baifan smiled and followed her into the living room. Before Mu Feichi came downstairs, the butler came out of the dining room and called Gu Baifan in for breakfast. Yun Xi turned around and went upstairs to call Mu Feichi. In the master bedroom, Mu Feichi had juste back from his morning run and taken a shower. The moment he stepped out of the bathroom, he saw a figure standing at the door. His hand that was drying his hair paused. Yun Xi looked at the man who was wearing a ck bathrobe. This handsome man looked fresh and charming when he came out of the shower. The warm air seemed to be sizzling with the hormones that emanated from him. ¡°Director Gu is here. Young Commander, hurry up and get dressed and go downstairs for breakfast. Today is the election. It won¡¯t look good if you¡¯rete.¡± ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare to start anything before I got there.¡± Mu Feichi continued to dry his hair as he walked toward Yun Xi. He tossed the towel in his hand aside and pulled her into the dressing room. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Xi reached out her hand to support herself on the door frame, refusing to budge a single step. ¡°If you want to get dressed, then get dressed. Why are you pulling me along? I¡¯m not going out.¡± It was a weekend, and she had already decided that she would wait for the news at home. Even though she already knew the result, she was still unwilling to go out, especially at such a critical juncture. Nothing could ensure her safety more than staying put at Tianyu Mountain! Chapter 1352 - Massacre

Chapter 1352: Massacre

Mu Feichi turned around and looked at Yun Xi. He suddenly moved forward, reached out, and picked her up from the ground, carrying her over to the chaise lounge. Before Yun Xi could react, he had already pushed her down on the chaise lounge. She stared at the man who had started wandering around the dressing room. ¡°Today¡¯s meeting is extraordinarily important. Help me choose a suitable outfit.¡± Pushing open the closet door, Mu Feichi leaned to the side. The two doors opened, revealing three color schemes of formal suits and various other attire. Yun Xi looked at the neatly hung suits in the wardrobe. She knew that all his clothes had been made by Ling Jing. He was extremely picky about what he wore. Today was a special asion, so she realized that she had no choice but to get up from the chaise lounge and walk forward. The suits in the wardrobe were divided into three color schemes¡ªck, dark gray, and navy. The dark colors emphasized his maturity and steadiness as a soldier. In addition of course, he had an extraordinary aura to begin with. The dark colors did not make him look old when he wore them. Instead, they helped him to exhibit a low-key elegance and nobility. After walking back and forth for a bit, she finally chose a retro-style velvet suit from among the navy blue outfits. Under the light, the navy blue velvet fabric reflected different colors from different angles. It was low key, but not enough so that he would be drowned in a crowd of businessmen. ¡°This one will do!¡± She raised her hand and handed the suit to him. ¡°Hurry up and change. You guys can watch the show live. I¡¯ll wait here for your good news, and...¡± Yun Xi paused for a moment and then raised her eyes to give him a crafty smile. ¡°I¡¯m also going to think of a way to see what those desperate people will do when forced into a corner. After all, sometimes, when a dog is anxious, it might jump over a wall and bite, but at the same time, it can also reveal its ws. This is the best time to take action.¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows and seemed to have thought of something. He could not help but pinch her delicate little face. ¡°Are you nning to use that illegitimate child?¡± Being exposed by him, Yun Xi red at him in annoyance. ¡°Young Commander is indeed the Young Commander. I really can¡¯t hide anything from you. You can see through me, but you don¡¯t expose me. You are always pouring cold water on me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t pour cold water on you this time, but you have to understand that before you ask a tiger for its skin, you have to haveplete confidence in winning. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to y this game so easily, and you¡¯ll be inviting trouble on yourself.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Yun Xi nodded. After thinking about this for a few seconds, she quickly understood what he meant. The more the two of them schemed inpetition to dig holes for others, the more they became tacit with each other. They had a perfect mutual understanding now. She only needed to open her mouth, and he would know what she was going to do next. Updates by vip novel. However, he did not ask her why she was doing this. He only took into consideration the possible consequences that could happen to her and reminded her to be prepared. He did not ask about whether it was right or wrong, nor did he ask why she did what she did. As long as it was something she wanted to do, he would silently take precautions for her and support her in doing what she wanted to do. How could she not be moved by such a man? ¡°Also...¡± Mu Feichi looked at her as she stared at him with admiration. He was worried and amused at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s very important that you stay away from Han Yaotian. Tricks can only be tricks. You can¡¯t sacrifice yourself for a win, or else...¡± He leaned his head toward her ear and bit down gently on her ear lobe. It wasn¡¯t a strong bite, but it made Yun Xi break out into a cold shiver. Her entire body trembled as if she had been electrocuted, and she got goosebumps all over her arms. ¡°Otherwise...?¡± ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for starting a massacre!¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 1353 - Only Mu Feichi

Chapter 1353: Only Mu Feichi

All the attention of the entire poption of Jingdu was focused on this election. It was almost as popr as a presidential election. All the major media outlets were already waiting at the conference venue. The meeting was being held at the Jingdu Hotel. This historic hotel had hosted the elections before and was selected to be the election venue again. This hotel had witnessed the changes in history and the development of Jingdu over time. The entrance of the hotel had been swarmed by reporters from all the major media outlets since early in the morning. All the major families had arranged for security personnel to maintain order. Only a few of the financial media and newspaper reporters had received admission tickets to enter the hotel to conduct interviews and cover the election. There were quite a number of people attending the meeting. Every family had sent two representatives. From the Han family, Han Hongbin was the first to arrive with Han Yaotian. Initially, they had thought that if they arrived early, there would not be so many reporters chasing after them, and there would not be so many questions directed at them. However, they did not expect that the reporters would arrive even earlier than they had. By the time they arrived at the front of the hotel, it was alreadypletely packed. As soon as they got out of the car, the reporters aimed their cameras and long lenses at the father-and-son pair. The questions they asked were harsh and pressing. They were either asking about the inside information rted to Han Wanling, who was behind an attempted murder, or pressuring the duo about the current situation of the Han family. No matter which subject they asked about, it felt as if they were stabbing daggers into Han Hongbin and Han Yaotian¡¯s hearts. The Jiang family sent Master Jiang and Jiang Qilin, who was sitting in a wheelchair, as their representatives. Once Jiang Qilin appeared, he immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. After all, ever since Jiang Qilin¡¯s legs had be paralyzed, he rarely appeared in the media and kept a low profile. The outside world was saying that the sessor of the Jiang family was about to change hands. Now that Jiang Qilin had appeared at such an important meeting, even if his legs were paralyzed, he still attracted a lot of attention. The bodyguards on both sides struggled to maintain order. Chen Yichen brought his secretary with him to attend the event. He greeted the reporters warmly and reminded everyone to be careful not to step on each other.. The Eldest Heir¡¯s aristocratic demeanor had always been the focus of the media¡¯s attention. This reminder simply made all the reporters present mor to take good shots of him. Thest of the VIPs to arrive were Su Donglin and Su Ximan. The siblings were especially eye-catching on the red carpet. Su Ximan, who had ck wavy hair, wore a long red trench coat, high-heeled shoes, and pants of the same color. She stood on the red carpet with a strong presence and did not show any signs of fear, attracting many reporters to hit their shutter buttons. Updates by vip novel. If Han Wanling had been the most outstanding eldest daughter of one of the big four wealthiest families, then Su Ximan was the next in line as she was equally eye-catching. Now that Han Wanling was imprisoned, Su Ximan was able to lead the show. After the representatives of the big four wealthiest families arrived, the leaders of the three noble families also arrived. Compared to the other families, the leaders of the three noble families had only brought their secretaries. Other than Mu Feichi, who had brought his executive director, the rest had brought their secretaries. Mu Feichi was thest to arrive. As soon as he got out of the car, the media rushed forward to take photos and tried their best to ask him a few questions. The bodyguards and security guards, who had gotten out of the car before him, surrounded the reporters on both sides, allowing Mu Feichi to arrive safely on the red carpet. Many female reporters in the crowd saw Mu Feichi and screamed, ¡°Young Commander! Young Commander...¡± Mu Feichi stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at the shing lights behind him. He smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s only Mu Feichi here today, not the Young Commander.¡± He was the only person with a double identity among the three noble families. But today, he was merely Mu Feichi, the person in charge of the Mu Corporation, and not Mu Feichi, the Young Commander. ¡°Chairman Mu, will there be any special surprises today?¡± ¡°Chairman Mu, will this election of the big four wealthiest families cause a huge blow to Jingdu¡¯s economy?¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 1354 - King of the Grasslands

Chapter 1354: King of the Grasnds

Someone in the crowd spoke up. Everyone else held up their microphones, wishing they could get a word from Mu Feichi. They all wanted to hear some news from him. His words would be the biggest inside story of the day. Unfortunately, Mu Feichi only smiled and said, ¡°The results will be out soon. Everyone, please wait patiently.¡± After saying that, Mu Feichi led Gu Baifan into the hotel. The reporters and all the rest of the media were waiting anxiously. No one wanted to miss anything at this important moment. In the private elevator of the hotel, the leaders of the three noble families formed a team of three. Huo Tingxiao¡¯s usually indifferent face revealed a look of rare interest and curiosity. ¡°I heard that your little lioness personally sent Han Wanling to jail? Not only that, she even pped charges of illegal gun possession and attempted murder on the Han family?¡± At his side, Jiang Chenghuan couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°Plus, there¡¯s another kidnapping crime on top of that. This time, even if the Han family wants to turn things around, they won¡¯t be able to.¡± ¡°If they hadn¡¯t made such a big mistake, we wouldn¡¯t be standing here today.¡± If not for the Han family¡¯s incident causing such a huge ruckus, the big four wealthiest families wouldn¡¯t have needed to hold this election. They might not have needed to conduct this kind of election for the next 20 years. Huo Tingxiao smiled and looked at Mu Feichi with interest. ¡°You haven¡¯t disappointed me. Your methods aren¡¯t bad. You used the Qiao family to force the Han family into this state. I never thought that I would be able to participate in a new blood infusion meeting of the big four wealthiest families in my lifetime.¡± No one had expected that this young girl would have been able to shift the dynamics of power in Jingdu. This election usually only happened once every 20 or even 30 years. However, this masterpiece was a handiwork that had originated from a young girl who had not evene of age yet. TSK, TSK! Her scheming and strategy were indeed way beyond her years. Soon, she might be equal to these three. Jiang Chenghuan looked carefree as he casually followed Huo Tingxiao¡¯s lead and mocked Mu Feichi. Updates by vip novel. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m afraid that even us of the previous generation might not have had the chance to do this, but we¡¯ve bumped into this opportunity by chance. Our Young Commander has indeed raised a little lioness who knows how to eat humans. TSK, TSK! The future king of the grasnds! Indeed, she can¡¯t be underestimated! Young Commander has good taste!¡± Mu Feichi lowered his head and fiddled with the cufflinks at his wrists. The cufflinks had been given to him by that girl. They were exquisite sapphire cufflinks, low profile, yet elegant and noble. He had always been confident in his judgment, and this girl that he liked had not disappointed him. Whether it was her methods, schemes, or strategies, she would not lose to any man. Although she could asionally be soft-hearted, that was her true nature. He liked her straightforward intelligence and kindness. Mu Feichi¡¯s woman was no ordinary person. Raising his head, Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes shone. His cold, handsome face could not hide his pride. ¡°The lioness is fulfilling her promise. She said that she would wreak havoc in Jingdu. This is just the beginning. The good show is stilling.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Huo Tingxiao raised his eyebrows. He had not believed that she could do this in the beginning, and he had not expected her to be sessful now. The Han family was about to be eliminated, and the Qiao family was about to take over. They knew what Mu Feichi meant. The girl¡¯s ultimate goal was probably not just to let the Qiao family rise to power. Having been in the business world for a long time, the three of them had the same tacit understanding. From the moment she decided to let the Qiao family take over the Han family, they had already guessed her ultimate goal. Huo Tingxiao and Jiang Chenghuan turned to look at Mu Feichi and clicked their tongues in unison. Jiang Chenghuan enviously teased him. ¡°It seems to me like this little girl knows how to repay your kindness. If she really gets rid of the Prime Minister for you, Young Commander, you¡¯ll really have to get in a limousine and marry her.¡± Mu Feichi curled his lips into a sneer and did not answer. The woman he had set his sights and heart on could only belong to him in this lifetime. Chapter 1355 - Anticipation

Chapter 1355: Anticipation

Before the meetingmenced, Su Donglin scanned the room full of people. It had only been a little more than a month since he¡¯dst made a trade with Yun Xi, and the power in Jingdu had already shifted. From the moment Han Hongbin had been taken away by the police, Su Donglin had already sensed that imminent change was about to take ce. Yet he had decided to stay quiet and not interfere as the events unfolded . Even though all the big four wealthiest families had a responsibility to help each other out, when Su Donglin learned that not only had Yun Xi taken part in the incidents that had happened to the Han family, but the Young Commander might have also taken part in them, he decided to stay quiet about it. In the past, the head of the Su family had never thought that Yun Xi would have the capability to achieve something this impactful. He only knew that the Young Commander viewed her highly. With the events that had happened in the past few days, Su Donglin was thankful that he hadn¡¯t made himself her enemy or else the tragedy that had happened to the Han family could be going to befall the Su family soon. Su Donglin sighed with emotion and whispered to Su Ximan, who was standing next to him, ¡°See? It was definitely the right choice when I asked you to befriend Yun Xi.¡± Su Ximan had been learning from Su Donglin for a long time, and she could immediately understand the meaning behind his words. Thedy frowned and nodded. She admitted to having underestimated Yun Xi, not expecting thisdy by the Young Commander¡¯s side to possess such capabilities. There were two types of people in the world of sessful families. One type was those who had all the resources from their sessful family, butcked the capabilities and means to execute anything. These people would eventually end up being chess pieces that were mindlessly controlled by other people. Han Wanling was a great example of that type of person. She had always thought too highly of herself and ended up getting thrown into prison. After what had happened to the heir of the Han family, she would end up bing a joke that would be thrown around at upper-ss parties. However, the second type of person waspletely different from the first one. Not only were they supported by a powerful person or group, but they also had the wits to make the right calls. They even had more guts than the heads of families and heirs seated in the meeting room, guts that were enough to change a whole era. From wits to nning, guts, and means, all of these were things that a youngdy of Yun Xi¡¯s age shouldn¡¯t have had yet. The results of the voting was already clear, to the point where the vote itself was redundant. Updates by vip novel. Han Hongbin had been the first to arrive at the venue but was thest to take a seat. He had been busying himself conversing with representatives of each group, trying to wheedle and gain favors. As the results of the Han family¡¯s expulsion from the big four wealthiest families had not been finalized yet, the other representatives still treated the head of the Han family with courtesy. That was, up until Qiao Dehao and Qiao Ximin, representatives of the Qiao family, arrived. People started to ignore Han Hongbin and greet the Qiao family instead. The battle between the two families had been intense, and it was evident who was going to stand tall as the victor. The families that had yet to form a close rtionship with the Qiao family quickly introduced themselves, afraid that the others would gain more favor from the family that was soon going to be one of the great four. Both Han Hongbin and Han Yaotian were furious at the sight of that, but neither of them could do anything about it. All the father and son could do was leave everything to fate. When the heads of the three noble ns had arrived, the noisy meeting room quieted down. Everyone found their own seats and had their eyes fixed on the three most important people in the room. Even though these three people sitting on the top of the food chain were young, to the point where some of the heads of the big four wealthiest families were at the same age as their parents, no one dared to look down on them or show any signs of disrespect because of their status. The same attitude was multiplied when the people looked at Mu Feichi, due to his other identity as well. He was the best among the best, and people showed enormous respect in their eyes when they looked at the young man sitting in the middle. Compared to other people around Mu Feichi¡¯s age, which was just shy of 30, the Young Commander was mature and his eyes showed obvious signs of calm and steadiness that were enough to make the older generation cower. The older generation couldn¡¯t help but feel that the newer generation had already overthrown the old. Chapter 1356 - Han Family Out

Chapter 1356: Han Family Out

Most of the people present at the meeting had never partaken in an election of the big four wealthiest families before, since thest time it had happened was 18 years ago when the Su family had sessfully taken a seat. However, Gu Baifan came well prepared. After Mu Feichi had delivered the opening speech, Gu Baifan took over and hosted the meeting. He started off with an introduction to the present representatives of the voting process and the rules and regtions. There were a total of four families, as well as the Han family, aiming for a spot as one of the big four wealthiest families, including the Qiao family, the Chu family, the He family, and the Zhao family. The Han family, whose spot the other four families were aiming for, was under immense pressure. The Qiao family was already a huge threat to them, but the other families weren¡¯t easy to deal with either. Han Hongbin¡¯s facial expression had been livid throughout the meeting ever since Mu Feichi had arrived. Three hours had passed since the meeting began. The economic power, military power, and political power of each of the five families were introduced so that each voter could have a clear understanding of each contestant in order to achieve a fair vote. In an age where power represented everything, the Han family was most likely doomed to lose their position. Han Hongbin was almost overtaken by rage when they showed that the economic power of the Qiao family had far surpassed his. As the measure of the Qiao family¡¯s economic power included the predicted profit from the two projects between the Qiao Corporation and the Mu Corporation, this gave the Qiao family the boost that they needed to overshadow the Han family. Those were the same two projects that had been supposed to belong to the Han family. To be surpassed because of this made Han Hongbin¡¯s heart bleed. The head of the Han family clearly knew what it meant to lose the title as one of the big four wealthiest families. The next election would not happen as long as the Qiao family did not make a mistake. Not a single soul could predict when the next election would be. Once the Qiao family ascended to be one of the big four wealthiest families, it would only take them a short amount of time topletely surpass the Han family. Not only that, but the Qiao family also had the Prime Minister supporting them. The Han family¡¯s future was as bleak as it could be, considering that they would not be able to pull the Qiao family down nor could they control the situation any longer. The election ended just as everyone had expected. The Qiao family was elected as one of the big four wealthiest families, while the Han family was removed. Some let out a deep sigh as the Han family had eventually fallen after going through all the ups and downs for the past 30 years. Updates by vip novel. Han Hongbin could not contain his anger any longer. With a loud grunt, he got up and left the noisy meeting room with Han Yaotian awkwardly following behind. Not a single person tried to cheer up the Han family. It didn¡¯t take long for the meeting room to be filled with voices of congrattions to the Qiao family. As Han Hongbin and Han Yaotian left the hotel, the reporters immediately descended on them. Seeing that no one hade out after the Han family, the reporters were able to guess the oue. The reporters weren¡¯t going to let this chance slide to get their first-hand interview with Han Hongbin and followed him until he was escorted back to his car. In the end, they couldn¡¯t get a single reply from the Han family. Han Yaotian sat in the passenger seat and sighed deeply. Being kicked out as one of the big four wealthiest families meant that the Han family would soon be a normal family, stripped of all their benefits. The Han Corporation would face even more pressure and hardship in the future. All of that happened from the moment that Han Hongbin decided to make a move against Yun Xi. And when the train of her revenge started to roll, no one was able to stop it. Han Yaotian was furious, but was also reluctant to express his anger in front of his father. All he could do was clench his fists tightly, thinking of their next step. When they stopped at an intersection, Han Hongbin told his son that he had something to take care of and asked Han Yaotian to get out of the car. The young man stood by the edge of the busy road, his eyes as cold as ice. Chapter 1357 - One and Only Love

Chapter 1357: One and Only Love

As the big four wealthiest families changed form, the announcement shook the whole of Jingdu. Jingdu was already bing a ce where waves were colliding in the dark and many things were shifting on every level. This small change in the big four wealthiest families affected the whole of Jingdu. Theplicated connections between people, groups, and families had to be reset and reorganized. Everything seemed so sudden, and yet everyone seemed to have been prepared for it. After ending a press conference by the hotel¡¯s entrance, Mu Feichi headed off to the President¡¯s Office escorted by his bodyguards. As the Qiao family, who sided with the Prime Minister, had risen to be one of the big four wealthiest families, the Young Commander needed to be wary of any attacks and had to be prepared in every possible way. The bnce of power in the big four wealthiest families had shifted. If the Qiao family did not have the power and ability on a par with the other three families, the economy and politics of Jingdu would be a catastrophe. And at times such as this, people with bad intentions would make use of the situation and could cause a crisis. All these things were matters of the first importance. As the Young Commander and one of the heads of the three noble ns, Mu Feichi had to be ready for anything that could happen. Other than that, from a certain point of view, this incident between the Han family and the Qiao family had urred because of the Young Commander¡¯s woman. He had the responsibility to give the President an exnation. As the election was ending, Qiao Ximin had tried to use this chance to get close to Mu Feichi. As she was now a part of the big four wealthiest families, she had achieved a good enough status to be his spouse. Unfortunately for the daughter of the Qiao family, the Young Commander couldn¡¯t even be bothered to talk to her. When the election concluded, he had briefly congratted Qiao Dehao and left right after. He hadn¡¯t spared a single second for their conversation. Qiao Ximin was both disappointed and a little saddened. Since she had to uphold her image as a member of the big four wealthiest families in front of everyone, she could not shamelessly run after Mu Feichi to try to talk with him when he had clearly shown he was not interested. Qiao Dehao understood his daughter¡¯s n and gently patted her shoulder. ¡°Calm down. There¡¯s still a lot of time, and there will be other chances.¡± Being part of the big four wealthiest families meant that they would have a lot of chances to interact with the Young Commander. Qiao Ximin would be able to use her charms to form a bond with him. Updates by vip novel. ¡°Also, the socialite ball is almost here,¡± added her father. ¡°Now that Han Wanling is behind bars, there aren¡¯t a lot of people in Jingdu who canpare with you. You¡¯ll have a very high chance of being crowned as the number one socialite.¡± The mention of this brought life back into Qiao Ximin¡¯s eyes. They were again filled with hope and expectation. Qiao Ximin believed that if she couldnd the title, then she would have all the rights to stand beside the Young Commander. However, this youngdy was too full of confidence, and she hadpletely forgotten that there were still twodies above her. One was the Prime Minister¡¯s daughter. The other was Mu Feichi¡¯s one and only love. Either of them could easily outshine Qiao Ximin. ... When the results of the election were announced, Yun Xi was on her way to meet with the b*stard child who was locked up. Xiang Yuanxun showed her the news about the press conference. Looking at theptop, Yun Xi could see that Qiao Dehao wasn¡¯t even trying to hide his excitement. There was no need for the head of the Qiao family to keep a low profile any longer. Now that the Qiao family had reced the Han family, it wouldn¡¯t have made sense if Yun Xi had not shared the good news with the man in custody. In the end, he was Han Hongbin¡¯s b*stard son, and his father had protected him well. Either Han Hongbin cared too much about him or he didn¡¯t care at all. However, judging from how Han Hongbin had treated Han Yaotian in Yun Xi¡¯s past life, she believed the former was the case. The father protected his b*stard son because he cared too much for him. Although Han Yaotian was also a b*stard child of Han Hongbin, he had been used as nothing more than a chess piece by his father. Han Yaotian was like a pawn to the other b*stard son, who was the king. If Yun Xi could make good use of this situation, it could be the graves of Han Hongbin and Han Yaotian, and also be her chance to turn the tide around. Chapter 1358 - Deeper Hatred

Chapter 1358: Deeper Hatred

Standing in front of the metal cell door, Yun Xi looked through the bars and saw the back of the person whose eyes were fixed on the TV. On the screen was the result of the election of the big four wealthiest families. Yun Xi realized that there had been no need for her to ry the information to the captive. Yun Xi leaned on the door and quietly studied the emotions on the man¡¯s expressionless face. Compared to Han Yaotian, who was a schemer at heart, this man behind bars was far more dangerous. ¡°What do you think? Is this good news for you?¡± The man scoffed and turned to stare intensely at her. After watching her for a few seconds, a mysterious smile appeared on his face. Yun Xi looked back at him. His smile was so eerie that it sent a shiver down her spine. It felt to Yun Xi as if she had suddenlye in contact with a cold-blooded snake. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I ask you the same question?¡± asked the man as he shifted his attention back to the TV, staring at the screen with his emotionless eyes. ¡°It was your n, and it was a huge sess.¡± ¡°Wow! Looks like you know I¡¯m the one who did this.¡± Yun Xi raised a brow. ¡°Looks like Han Hongbin really tells you everything, huh? Well, if he cares so much about you, then it only means that you are worth much more to me. But I¡¯ll still let Han Yaotian pave your paths. In the end, I hate him more than you, who tried to kill me in an explosion but failed to do so.¡± ¡°You know what? I¡¯m really curious. When did he offend you so much where you want to kill him this badly? To the point where you want to bury the whole Han family...?¡± The man stared at Yun Xi again with his piercing gaze, trying to read her thoughts. However, Yun Xi¡¯s mind was stronger than the average 18-year-old girl¡¯s, and she was well prepared for that. Yun Xi would never give this man, who she had a hard time understanding, the chance to find something to threaten her with. Yun Xi nonchntly stared back with her half-closed eyes and let him guess as much as he wanted about her. About a minuteter, she straightened up and charmingly smiled. ¡°A reason? Because I don¡¯t like him? Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let him die so easily, or else there¡¯s no point in keeping you alive.¡± Sheughed and put her hands in her pockets before turning to leave. Updates by vip novel. As she left, she reminded the guards to be extra careful around the man. Under no circumstances was the man to escape. After leaving the dungeon, Yun Xi could sense that the defenses around it had been enhanced. Even though the ce looked inconspicuous, there were a lot of well-trained guards hiding in the shadows, showing that Mu Feichi knew how dangerous the man inside the prison was. This man would be extremely beneficial to the rest of Yun Xi¡¯s n. She had to make sure he was within arm¡¯s reach and decided that she needed to convince Mu Feichi to strengthen the security even more. ... Mu Feichi had just finished his report about the election to the President at his office. He had also exined the reason for the election, and his arrangements following the event. Not long after the meeting had ended, the First Lady knocked on the door and came in with a te of snacks. ¡°Ma¡¯am,¡± Mu Feichi got up and greeted her with a warm smile, one that disappeared as soon as he noticed Si Wenxuan behind her mother. ¡± Brother Feichi! Are you here to see me?¡± The moment Si Wenxuan had heard that Mu Feichi had arrived, she had run with all her might to meet with him. Even the bodyguards could not stop her. Ever since Si Wenxuan had been caught by her father when she had tried to frame Yun Xi, she had been put on house arrest for a month and forced to learn all sorts of manners during that time. The teacher that the President had hired was one that didn¡¯t care about social standing. Even if Si Wenxuan was the President¡¯s daughter, the teacher still treated her as if she was just a normal person. He was so stubborn that the youngdy became frustrated and furious, but couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Now the one-month-long study period had ended, and she had found out that Mu Feichi was in her home. There was no way Si Wenxuan would miss this chance. Chapter 1359 - Nothing to Say

Chapter 1359: Nothing to Say

Mu Feichi had treated Si Wenxuan coldly for years, even when the President and the First Lady were present. As long as the Young Commander didn¡¯t feel it, he would never show this youngdy any respect. ¡°If that¡¯s all then, I¡¯ll be heading back now.¡± Mu Feichi didn¡¯t wait for the President to answer and left right away. ¡°Jinzhi...¡± Xiao Weijun sighed and wanted to stop the Young Commander, but he had already walked out of the door. ¡°Brother Feichi!¡± Si Wenxuan wasn¡¯t going to give up just yet and chased after Mu Feichi. She was already ustomed to him treating her coldly, to the point where she didn¡¯t mind it. Seeing her own daughter chasing after a man who did not even want to talk to her made Xiao Weijun let out another deep sigh. The First Lady turned to look at her husband, who was sitting back in his chair, and both of them looked at each other helplessly. The reason Xiao Weijun had brought snacks to the office was so that she could have a conversation with Mu Feichi. However, she had not noticed her daughter sneaking in behind her. The moment Si Wenxuan showed her face in front of the Young Commander, the man left right away as if either he had to leave the room or the youngdy did. The mother could clearly see that her daughter had feelings for Mu Feichi. Perhaps because he was the Young Commander, he was used to doing things in a direct manner. He had told the President and the First Lady right from the start that they shouldn¡¯t let Si Wenxuan have any hopes of him because he wasn¡¯t interested. Mu Feichi¡¯s cruel yet decisive attitude toward this rtionship was respectful, but it was tough for the other party. No matter how much Si Wenxuan liked him, he would never give her a chance. Not even when her social status would have been a great match for him. Si Jingting and his wife both understood where the Young Commander stood on that matter. Yet, unfortunately for them, they had tried and failed to convince their daughter. ¡°Brother Feichi! Wait for me!¡± Mu Feichi walked toward the exit with his huge paces, ignoring the youngdy who was jogging to catch up with him. It wasn¡¯t until they reached the garden that Si Wenxuan finally caught up and stopped Mu Feichi right in his tracks. She gasped for air and raised her head to scowl at the man who had left the moment he saw her. No matter how much the President¡¯s daughter wracked her brain, she couldn¡¯t find an exnation for why the Young Commander hated her so much. She knew that she had never done anything wrong to him and was trying to find the reason why he had never fallen for her. The only thing that came to Si Wenxuan¡¯s mind was Yun Xi. Updates by vip novel. However, to the President¡¯s daughter, Yun Xi was no more than a peasant, the daughter of a director who had just arrived in the big city. Thinking of Yun Xi gave Si Wenxuan shbacks of the pain she had had to go through because of that peasant. She hated Yun Xi so much that she wanted the daughter of the Yun family to suffer. Mu Feichi stopped, turned, and coldly red at Si Wenxuan. His action was so sudden that she couldn¡¯t react fast enough to hide the hatred and anger in her eyes, and he saw everything. The man¡¯s gaze turned even colder, to the point where the air was starting to feel chilly for the youngdy despite the fact that she was standing in the sun. The Young Commander looked at the childishdy in front of him. She had been born into a prestigious family where her parents were more well born than normal people. Despite that, she did not have the elegance or the dignity that the daughter of a President should have. Not only that, but she also did not know how to read a situation or how to bear the responsibilities that she¡¯d been born with. Si Wenxuan was ignorant, arrogant, willful, and even petty, the result of her having been spoiled by the President and his wife. Even though Si Wenxuan was the same age as Yun Xi, thetter, who grew up in the countryside, was much more mature. Yun Xi¡¯s manners and wits were outstanding whenpared to Si Wenxuan¡¯s spoiled behavior. Yun Xi was attentive, smart, and resourceful. She could easily understand people ande up with intricate ns. Even though she was cruel, she still kept a pure and innocent heart. On the other hand, Si Wenxuan was narrowminded and short-sighted. Other than being the President¡¯s daughter, there was nothing more to say about her. Chapter 1360 - Old Fox vs. Young Fox

Chapter 1360: Old Fox vs. Young Fox

After gasping for breath, Si Wenxuan confronted the Young Commander: ¡°Brother Feichi, why do you hate me so much?¡± Mu Feichi was the only person who treated her in such a manner. Most other people would do or agree with everything she said without any hesitation. The Young Commander¡¯s attitude toward the President¡¯s daughter made her feel as if he was practically humiliating and disrespecting her because he didn¡¯t even want to talk to her. It would have been okay if Mu Feichi had treated other women in the same manner, but Si Wenxuan was the daughter of the country¡¯s President, a standing that was much higher than other people¡¯s. ¡°Get lost,¡± replied the man in a cold tone. His handsome face was filled with disdain as if the idea of talking to her disgusted him. ¡°No! I¡¯m not leaving. Why do you like Yun Xi so much? She¡¯s just another peasant who came from the countryside. So what if she¡¯s the daughter of a director? The Yun family is nothing in Jingdu.¡± ¡°Si Wenxuan!¡± Mu Feichi scowled at thedy. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t feel grateful toward Yun Xi for saving your mother¡¯s life, but I will not tolerate your saying something like this. You are the President¡¯s daughter, and, yet, you act like a spoiled brat. Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself in the mirror now and then? Your parents should fire the teachers who are supposed to teach you proper etiquette.¡± The man did not want to waste another second talking to Si Wenxuan and immediately turned away, leaving thedypletely stunned. When she had finally recovered her wits, the man had headed home. Si Wenxuan stomped her feet furiously. She thought of chasing after Mu Feichi, but it was too chilly outside so she had to return to the house. Not long after Mu Feichi had gotten into his car, he spotted the Prime Minister¡¯s car approaching the President¡¯s official residence. Qi Yuan was about to start the engine but was quickly stopped by the Young Commander. They waited until the Prime Minister had headed into the residence before leaving the parking spot. ¡°Sir, I assume that the Prime Minister is here because of the changes in the big four wealthiest families?¡± asked Qi Yuan. ¡°Now that things have changed in Jingdu, even the Prime Minister has to do something about it.¡± ¡°He should be happy since the Qiao family became one of the big four. They will be something that he can use against me in the future.¡± ¡°Well, the Qiao family is under Ms. Yun¡¯s control anyway. I wonder who will win in the end.¡± Updates by vip novel. ¡°It all depends on who¡¯s smarter. The old fox or the young one.¡± Now that Yun Xi had started to y her hand, the battle and fights that followed would be inevitable. Whoever would win would be decided by which side had the better n and methods. ¡°The socialite ball is soon,¡± added the Young Commander. ¡°Please prepare the vehicles and stuff that I have requested. Also, make sure that you send two more teams to guard Tianyu Mountain. I want it to be imprable. Work with Li Zn. I don¡¯t want to see anything sudden happen over there.¡± ¡°Sir!¡± Qi Yuan nodded as he parked the car in front of Mu Mansion. ¡°All right. Head on back. I should let Yun Xi know about the good news. She has been nning this for a long time, and it¡¯s started with a huge sess. This calls for a celebration.¡± ¡°About that, sir. Before we left today, the butler informed me that there will be a hotpot party at Mu Mansion tonight. Mr. Huo and Mr. Jiang will be here too...¡± Mu Feichi raised a brow. ¡°And as the master of the house, I¡¯m thest to know?¡± ¡°Ms. Yun said she wanted to surprise you.¡± Mu Feichi giggled when he thought of the little fox who had been pleading to eat hotpot for the past few days. ¡°Well, I hope that¡¯s the only surprise.¡± ¡°Now that the Qiao family has be one of the big four wealthiest families, should we still monitor the Branch Faction?¡± ¡°Yes, especially the ones under the Qiao family. Inform Yun Xi if they make any moves. They are part of the chess pieces, and she¡¯s the one ying chess. I¡¯m not going to interfere.¡± Mu Feichi had decided to remain on the sidelines as up until then Yun Xi had never disappointed him once. Chapter 1361 - Chess Game Continues Chapter 1361: Chess Game Continues The situation in Jingdu had basically changed overnight. With the Han family dropping out of the big four wealthiest families and being reced by the Qiao family, it was quickly followed by the rise of other groups associated with the Qiaos. As the Qiao family took their new spot as one of the big four, aplex and hiddenwork was revealed to Yun Xi as if it were a scroll being unrolled. Yun Xi was inside Mu Feichi¡¯s study, standing in front of a pool table. On the table were a row of documents, each held together with a different colored clip. On the clips were stickers indicating the Qiao family¡¯s leaders in the military, political, and business circles. It had taken Yun Xi a lot of effort to ask the people who hade for dinner to leave. As soon as they¡¯d left, Xiang Yuanjiu immediately delivered the documents to Mu Mansion. Only after reading through the information had Yun Xi learned that the Qiao family¡¯swork was much moreplicated than she had ever imagined. However,pared to thework of the Branch Faction, the main Qiao family¡¯swork was more rooted. The main reason for that was that they were supported by the Prime Minister, which gave them the powers and authority that were on a par with the Chen family. From what she had read, Yun Xi was confident that her n was going in the right direction. Helping the Qiao family rise to be one of the big four wealthiest families would streamline the rest of the ns. Mu Feichi leaned on the study door and quietly studied his woman, whose hands were resting on the pool table as she mumbled something to herself. If the Young Commander was a domineering lion who overlooked thisdy¡¯s world, then she would be the king who ruled over the world. Things had begun to shift in Jingdu, and Mu Feichi firmly believed that since she had been the one who started it all, then she would also be the one who would finish it. Something new was forming, and even the Young Commander was excited about how things would end. The man smiled and walked toward hisdy. He leaned on her and wrapped his arms around her waist, resting his head on her shoulder. After scanning through the information on the table, he asked, ¡°So, who do you want to start with?¡± Yun Xi turned her head around and rubbed her cheek against his handsome face. With a light chuckle, she leaned back on him again. Updates by vip novel. ¡°Look at this. The Qiao family¡¯swork is moreplicated than we¡¯d thought, especially some that are deeply rooted. Looks like the Prime Minister has been nning to use them against you for a long time now.¡± ¡°That old sly fox. He keeps troubling me in the name of protecting the nation¡¯s safety and upholding the nation¡¯sws. It¡¯s natural that he would have to make a lot of preparations to bring the decorated Young Commander down, or else people will think that he¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°But you are still young and he¡¯s already old. It¡¯s been what...years...since he started. Either you¡¯re too strong for him or he¡¯s just too weak. But, seeing how he managed to raise the Qiao family in secret means that he isn¡¯t that dumb.¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t dumb, but he isn¡¯t smart either,¡± scoffed Mu Feichi. Judging from his reaction, it was clear that the Prime Minister had never been a threat to him. Yun Xi moved forward a little and separated the documents into three categories. She then pointed at one of them and said, ¡°This Qiao Lixin. Even though he¡¯s an idiot, he can still be useful to us. We¡¯ll start with him.¡± Mu Feichiughed and moved to lean on the pool table. He crossed his arms and asked, ¡°So, is this going to be a trap for the Qiao family or the Han family?¡± Yun Xi turned to look at the man, and her sight lingered around the top part of his shirt that was unbuttoned, most likely because it was warm inside. She could clearly see his well-built, muscr chest. All thedy could feel from the man, who was well-respected and serious at all times but was now looking rxed and casual, were the hormones that were leaking from him, and she was starting to feel light-headed from them all. Chapter 1362 - Lose You Again Chapter 1362: Lose You Again Even when Mu Feichi was being stared at by Yun Xi, his expression remained at ease as if he didn¡¯t feel any awkwardness from that. However, when the man¡¯s mysterious eyes meet thedy¡¯s, they became more and more unpredictable. It was as if a whirlpool was forming inside of him, pulling her deeper and deeper into the abyss. The only light source in the study was themp above the pool table. Yet, because of the man¡¯s aura, the area that was lit was starting to be suffocating. ¡°T...the Han family...,¡± Yun Xi replied after staring into the man¡¯s eyes for a few seconds. Thedy felt as if Mu Feichi was going to devour her very soon. Just as Yun Xi was about to divert her gaze, the man suddenly moved closer to her. Before she could even react, he grabbed her by her waist, lifted her off the floor, and set her down on the table. The man then situated himself between her legs and leaned in on her. Yun Xi was now sitting on the table while Mu Feichi remained standing. The table¡¯s height was just tall enough for their private parts toe in contact with each other. As the man leaned further in, she could feel his muscr abs touching her, and, of course, the rock-solid thing that was making her tense up too. ¡°The Han family or Han Yaotian?¡± Mu Feichi reached his hand out and raised her head by her chin. He stared into her eyes and warned her, ¡°The Han family has now been kicked out of the big four wealthiest families. This is the best time for you to finish them off. If you aren¡¯t cruel enough, this cornered family will do something desperate...¡± ¡°I know. A skinny camel is still bigger than a healthy horse in the end. Even if the Han family is no longer one of the big four wealthiest families, it will be hard for us to get rid of them right away, especially when we are still unsure of Han Hongbin¡¯s real identity. That¡¯s why I decided to start with Han Yaotian first. No matter how big their family is, if I can make use of the situation correctly, Han Yaotian alone will be enough for me to destroy the Han family. This isn¡¯t my first time doing something like this.¡± Yun Xi raised her head and smiled like the sly fox that she was. Mu Feichi had no choice but to nod. He gently flicked her forehead and scolded, ¡°You¡¯d better be careful. I don¡¯t want to lose you again because of Han Yaotian.¡± Yun Xi poked the man back on his chest while scowling at him. ¡°Since when did you ever lose me?¡± Updates by vip novel. Being intensely stared at by the Young Commander made Yun Xi feel like there was no ce for her to hide. It was as if he could see through all her secrets, and it made her feel a little guilty. However, Yun Xi wasn¡¯t nning on repeating the same mistakes from her past life ever again. Mu Feichi had only wanted to tease her. However, he noticed the slight change in her eyes, and his expression darkened. He could not understand why Yun Xi would react strangely whenever he brought Han Yaotian or the Han family up. From what he had gathered, the Han family had never done anything to her that warranted such hatred from her. However, she insisted on dragging the Han family down to h*ll as if they had been sworn enemies. As long as Yun Xi decided to not let him in on it, Mu Feichi would never question her. Yet, whenever she let her hatred take over her emotion, he felt as if they were in two different worlds. No matter how hard he tried, he just could not get into hers. What confused the Young Commander even more was that she could have just relied on him. He would have given her the power to do anything she wanted in Jingdu without any reservations. But she didn¡¯t want to trouble him and had actually managed to slowly bring the Han family down on her own. Mu Feichi was pained to see Yun Xi walking on such a painful, difficult path, but all he could do was let her do everything she wanted to. That was the biggest freedom the Young Commander could offer to thedy. Suddenly, the man lowered his head and kissed her on her neck. He didn¡¯t stop until a hickey had formed. ¡°I¡¯ll never lose you to another man. You¡¯ll be mine and only mine.¡± The man¡¯s hoarse voice resonated next to Yun Xi¡¯s ear. Chapter 1363 - Foundation Is Still There Chapter 1363: Foundation Is Still There Compared to thefortable Mu Mansion, the Han family home was shrouded in a cold and depressing atmosphere. As people gathered in the living room, everyone was so tense that it was suffocating. Incidents kept happening one after another under Han Hongbin¡¯s leadership. Not only had he gotten himself locked up behind bars, he¡¯d even allowed the family to be demoted from the big four wealthiest families. Almost 40 years of hard work had been ruined in Han Hongbin¡¯s hands. Not only had it angered Old Master Han to the point where he had had to be admitted to the hospital, but the other factions of the family were also angered by his bad leadership. Even theirrge living room could barely amodate all the guests. Originally, they had been there to wait for the results of the election, but it had eventually be a family meeting. The Han family had always been at the basis of Jingdu¡¯s economic circle, and, during their time as one of the big four wealthiest families, they had spent a lot of effort to increase theirworks in the political and military circles. They had done all that to ensure they would never lose their position. The demotion of the Han family had directly affected the whole family¡¯s connections with the economy, military, and political circles. Since Han Wanling was the main perpetrator of the trouble and Han Hongbin was the head of the family, the father had to shoulder all the responsibility for this extreme f*ckup. ¡°Now that the results are out, what should we do next? Hongbin, don¡¯t you have some exining to do?¡± Han Hongyao, Han Hongbin¡¯s younger brother, had rushed back from the border as soon as he learned that his family had been removed from the big four wealthiest families. Even though Han Hongyao would not lose his position as the customs director, the fall of the Han family would still affect him as his profits would significantly lessen. ¡°He¡¯s right, Hongbin, you have a lot of exining to do. Your daughter is the cause of all of this. As the head of the family, you must have some ideas, right?¡± ¡°Seriously! What did you even teach your child? Her mistakes have taken everything away from us.¡± All of Han Hongbin¡¯s siblings med everything on him. Even Han Qin, who only knew how to party and spend money, med him as well. Although she was happy that Han Wanling was in prison because that would mean there would be one less person seeking to be the Young Commander¡¯s wife. However, her family being kicked out of the big four wealthiest families had affected her status for the uing socialite ball. No matter how hard she tried, she would never be able to outshine otherdies at the ball. Updates by vip novel. And Han Qin med it all on Han Wanling. Not only had thetter imed the title of the heir of the Han family for years, but she had also ruined the future of the family. Han Qin was actually gleeful that Han Wanling was now locked behind bars. ¡°Enough! Quiet down!¡± Han Hongbin was starting to have a headache from all the noise around him. He mmed his hand down on the table and got up, ring at his siblings who only knew how to me others. The head of the family could not contain his anger any longer. ¡°I¡¯ll handle the situation. I still am the head of this family, and I still have the say in everything. Our foundation has not copsed yet. The only reason the Qiao family was able to seed was because of our money. We have to pull them down before they stabilize themselves. This is not the time to have conflicts between ourselves. We should work together to ovee this crisis.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t believe in you, but with how things are... Do you have any ns?¡± ¡°The evaluation for my unit is nearing. I¡¯ll have to raise my rank. Then perhaps I can be of help to the family...¡± As the adults talked, Han Yaotian and Han Zhongteng didn¡¯t even make a sound. After a seemingly endless two hours, the guests finally left. Before that, Han Yaotian had noticed that Liang Xinyi was hiding in a corner. If his memory served him right, that would be the first time Han Zhongteng had brought her back to the family home. Han Yaotian admitted that she had outlived his expectations as she was able to convince Han Zhongteng to let her stay. With the bad situation the Han family was in, seeing Liang Xinyi there was good news. Their recovery would be easier if they could form a connection with the Su family through her. Chapter 1364 - New Boyfriend? Chapter 1364: New Boyfriend? Han Yaotian wanted to have a word with Liang Xinyi, but he didn¡¯t manage to do so because Han Zhongteng was there. He had no choice but to whisper to her in private and ask to meet at ater time. Liang Xinyi was no idiot. Even though Han Yaotian was a b*stard child, it was clear that Han Hongbin had high hopes for him and cared a lot about him as well. Compared to Han Zhongteng, Han Yaotian was much more well thought of and influential. The only way Liang Xinyi could get rid of Han Zhongteng was to find someone better than him. And Han Yaotian seemed like the best and fastest route for her. Only by getting close to a man with more power than Han Zhongteng could Liang Xinyi have a chance to trample over Yun Xi. Not long after they left the Han family home, Liang Xinyi lied and said that she had to return to school and asked Han Zhongteng to let her out first. Han Zhongteng turned to look at her and scoffed. ¡°Liang Xinyi, stop ying games. Do you think you can trick us with that bad acting of yours? You¡¯d better stay quiet, or else you won¡¯t even know what hits you when you die.¡± Han Zhongteng¡¯s warning made Liang Xinyi¡¯s heart skip a beat. Her expression froze for a second, before she forced herself to smile at him awkwardly. ¡°What do you mean by ying games? The school is not on your way back. I don¡¯t want to waste your time since you have your hands full with what has happened to your family...¡± After hanging out with Han Zhongteng for quite some time, Liang Xinyi had clearly started to know the man¡¯s weaknesses. Her innocent expression had always been his weakness. Han Zhongteng¡¯s expression darkened, but he remained silent. Just as Liang Xinyi was about to speak again, he suddenly said, ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°A...are you angry?¡± Liang Xinyi carefully studied the man¡¯s expression, knowing that nothing good woulde to her if she had actually angered him. ¡°Either you get out now, or youe to my office and stay with me for the whole day.¡± ¡°I...I¡¯ll go to school.¡± Updates by vip novel. Liang Xinyi knew that if she were to go with him to his office, she would have to strip naked and entertain him. Rather than doing that, she preferred to spend the rest of her day at school. Before Han Zhongteng could change his mind, she quickly opened the door and got out of the car. Han Zhongteng didn¡¯t even look at her. As soon as she closed the door, he stepped on the gas and elerated out of her sight. Liang Xinyi stood on the sidewalk,pletely frozen, even after Han Zhongteng¡¯s car had driven off out of her sight. After making sure that he was not going to return, she took her phone out and called Han Yaotian. ... As soon as Yun Xi¡¯s ss ended and she headed for the car, Team Leader A got out of the vehicle and handed her a document from the court, detailing the time and information surrounding the trial of Liang Xiuqin. Yun Xi looked at the piece of paper in her hands andughed. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure she¡¯s still waiting for Dad to get her out of jail. You know what? I should go there too. I want to see her expression when she learns that herst hope has petered out. Can you take me back home?¡± When she got back to the Yun family home, she happened to run into Yun Yuanfeng, who had just gotten off work. He was grabbing a suitcase out of the storeroom in a hurry, and she guessed that he was about to leave on a business trip. ¡°Dad, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving town for a few days. Why are you back so suddenly?¡± Yun Yuanfeng had been about to head up to his room when he¡¯d heard his daughter arrive. ¡°I just got the notice from the court. Mom¡¯s case is going to be a public trial. I¡¯m here to ask if you¡¯re going or not. And are you going to hire awyer for her?¡± ¡°Why should I? There¡¯s no need to defend someone as cruel as she was for doing something so evil and stupid in front of everyone.¡± ¡°But she still hasn¡¯t signed the divorce papers yet. You still have a chance to make her sign those before the trial. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to do a public trial. It¡¯ll affect your reputation.¡± Chapter 1365 - Leave Her in Jail Chapter 1365: Leave Her in Jail Having to deal with an open court was the least desirable oue for Yun Yuanfeng, but it was not in his power to prevent that from happening. Moreover, he was unwilling to spend another cent on Liang Xiuqin. He had epted the fact that people will gossip, and there was no point in trying to hide what Liang Xiuqin had done. Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s expression was dark as he read through the letter from the courts. It was fortunate for Liang Xiuqin that she was currently detained. If she had been free, he would have sent assassins after her by now. His image had taken a hard hit at his workce. His superiors had approached him and issued him a stern warning. This warning had grated on his nerves. He was sure that he would not feel better until his wife had died. ¡°The court has already notified us. This is not something we can change.¡± Yun Yuanfeng turned to Yun Xi, and he suddenly recalled that she had connections within the Jiang family. If Second Master Jiang was willing to help to keep this case low profile, he might be able to salvage his public image. Just as Yun Yuanfeng was about to speak up, Yun Chuhan, who had just arrived home, butted into their conversation, ¡°Dad, I saw the letter from the courts. Are they holding a trial for mom¡¯s case soon?¡± Yun Chuhan did not care about her mother¡¯s sentence. What she cared about was getting a chance to see her mother again. She needed the meeting to confirm whether Yun Xi had been the one behind what had happened to Yun Ziling. However, no matter what n she had proposed to her father, Yun Yuanfeng was unwilling to pay Liang Xiuqin a single visit. Even her request to visit Liang Xiuqin herself had been rejected. The trial would be herst chance to have any contact with her mother. Now, Yun Xi¡¯s sudden appearance had surprised her. Yun Yuanfeng nodded, and Yun Chuhan immediately continued, ¡°What time¡¯s the trial?¡± Her father turned to her, puzzled. Yun Chuhan had hardly cared for anything rted to Liang Xiuqin ever before. Her sudden interest in her mother¡¯s trial seemed rather out of character. ¡°You want to go to the trial? Don¡¯t you think we have suffered enough embarrassment because of her?¡± Updates by . Yun Xi stifled a smallugh as she watched Yun Chuhan¡¯s anxious questioning. ¡°Dad¡¯s right. A trial would mean sharing our shame with the rest of the world. I think we should settle this privately to prevent any more embarrassments for us. Besides, our family members aren¡¯t charged, and this will drag the rest of us down. Isn¡¯t that right, Dad?¡± ¡°Yun Xi¡¯s right. Besides, we don¡¯t have the connections to get out of this anyway. We could hire awyer, but it would be a troublesome waste of time, and I have business trips to go on anyway.¡± ¡°So, so we don¡¯t care about Mom anymore?¡± Yun Chuhan gave Yun Xi a side-eye. She had been waiting for this opportunity, but Yun Xi had shot her down in an instant. Yun Yuanfeng frowned and spat out his next words to Yun Chuhan. ¡°Why would we care about someone who hasnded our family in this mess?¡± Yun Xi, who¡¯d been listening, shot a look at Yun Chuhan¡¯s determined expression and gave her father¡¯s arm a light tug. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry about it. If you want me to, I can seek help from Young Master Jiang and see what he can do.¡± She paused. ¡°This is about the Yun family, after all, I should help in any way I can.¡± ¡°I know the third son of the Jiang family works in the political arena. He should be able to help in the capacity he has. Could you ask Second Master Jiang about this?¡± ¡°I will. You take care of your matters first. I will settle this. You can pass the divorce papers to me, and I will have Mom sign and find awyer to validate themter. We are a family of special status. I believe the Ministry of Marriage will give us a priority. We can settle this fast.¡± Yun Yuanfeng hesitated. He was skeptical of Yun Xi¡¯s sudden confidence in her mother. ¡°Judging from your mother¡¯s character, I doubt she would sign without naming some conditions first.¡± Yun Yuanfeng had thought of using the case to file for a divorce with Liang Xiuqin because doing so would give him a chance to marry his mistress and give their son a legitimate title as a member of the Yun family. However, after what had happened to Yun Ziling, he did not seem so hopeful about Liang Xiuqin. If the divorce settlement had guaranteed Liang Xiuqin¡¯s release, he worried about the potential extremes Liang Xiuqin might go to once she was released. He had decided that it was better to leave Liang Xiuqin in jail instead of living in constant danger once she had been released. Chapter 1366 - A Long Way To Go Chapter 1366: A Long Way To Go Yun Yuanfeng could finally find a glimpse of hope in the suggestion put forward by Yun Xi. He was certain that his eldest daughter waspetent enough to pull off this assignment. She had been an outsider to the entire event, and she might have good ideas to offer as a third party with a clearer picture. ¡°I expect that her only condition now would be getting released from the detention center. She was willing to ruin Yun Ziling¡¯s features because Yun Ziling had been unwilling to go with her. If we free her now, who knows what other terror she will bring on us.¡± Yun Xi was well aware of what must have been on her father¡¯s mind. She had had the same thoughts. Freeing Liang Xiuqin would be too dangerous for the situation she was in now. Her main purpose ining home had been to take control of the situation personally. ¡°I know you¡¯re concerned about this, Dad. I know what she did, and I know she cannot be released no matter what.¡± Yun Xi nodded. Then she turned to Yun Chuhan and asked, ¡°You seem to want Mom to be released...¡± Yun Chuhan froze. Being called out by Yun Xi in front of Yun Yuanfeng did not put her in a good position. In a moment of panic, Yun Chuhan blurted out a messy exnation. ¡°What do you mean, Sister? Why would I want Mom to be released after what she has done?¡± Yun Xi blinked innocently, and Yun Yuanfeng responded for her. He frowned and barked at Yun Chuhan, ¡°What do you know? Stupid girl! Your best way of helping is by shutting up.¡± Yun Chuhan followed his instructions, but her gaze lingered angrily on Yun Xi. Anger boiled inside Yun Chuhan as she backed away while gritting her teeth. ¡°Since Sister agrees and we are all on the same page, I will look for Second Master Jiang for help then.¡± Yun Yuanfeng had waited for this reply from Yun Xi and her affirmation made him heave a sigh of relief. He stood up and added a few more reminders for her before he left to pack his luggage for his business trip. The two watched as their father disappeared up the stairs. Yun Xi turned to Yun Chuhan and marched toward her confidently. ¡°I heard that you had been wanting to visit Mom in the detention center. Strange, when did you have such a good rtionship with Mom?¡± Updates by . ¡°You...¡± Before Yun Chuhan could say another word, a cold and suppressing aura took over the room around them. Although she had moved out, Yun Xi still disyed a surprisingly in-depth knowledge of the happenings within the Yun family. It was obvious that someone had been keeping watch and informing her of any updates. She knew that their auntie had been working with Yun Xi, but it seemed as if second aunt was on her side as well. Even her father seemed to have ced great trust in Yun Xi. Now that Yun Ziling was out of the picture, Yun Chuhan could finally see what a threat Yun Xi was in her path to bing the center of the Yun family. The eldest daughter of the house was the biggest stumbling rock. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing, Yun Chuhan. So what if you can see Mom? Who will believe what she says? She¡¯s crazy to everyone else, do you think Dad will believe the words of a crazy person? Besides, you don¡¯t have any evidence. You still have a long way to go to take me down.¡± With a smirk, Yun Xi lightly patted her younger sister¡¯s shoulders, as the chill in her eyes pierced deep into Yun Chuhan¡¯s bones. ¡°You will still be nothing with or without Yun Ziling. Dad¡¯s mistress has a son on the way. Do you think he will care about you after that? I still have some uses, so he will close an eye to any of my mistakes. Besides, even with a son, I will still be the eldest daughter of the Yun family. You will continue to be a nobody. You can hate me all you want, but you don¡¯t have what it takes to bring me down.¡± Yun Xi tilted her head and shot Yun Chuhan a look, a look so chilling and so charged with murderous intent that Yun Chuhan could not help but shiver slightly under her gaze. The air around them became almost suffocating, and Yun Xi¡¯s re felt like the equivalent of daggers piercing through Yun Chuhan. She wondered when Yun Xi had learned to hold a gaze like that. By the time Yun Chuhan had recovered, Yun Xi had already turned and headed upstairs. Yun Chuhan gathered herself and copsed onto the sofa, her breath shaky and fast. She could feel goosebumps on her arms and chills running down her back despite the warmth within her home. Chapter 1367 - Good-bye to Liang Xiuqin Chapter 1367: Good-bye to Liang Xiuqin? Once she had obtained the divorce papers from Yun Yuanfeng, Yun Xi immediately left the Yun family home for the detention center where Liang Xiuqin was being held. Team Leader A picked her up and also informed her of a request from Yun Ziling to see Yun Xi at the hospital. ¡°Could you please let her know that I don¡¯t have time to see her,¡± Yun Xi replied with a nonchnt smirk as Team Leader A pulled their vehicle into the detention center. The only bond between the two sisters was their blood. Yun Xi and Yun Ziling didn¡¯t share any personal ties. After Yun Ziling¡¯s features had been ruined, there was little use left in her for Yun Xi and therefore no reason for Yun Xi to pay her any attention. Looking up from the divorce papers she was holding in her hand, Yun Xi casually dropped a question, ¡°Have the guards been briefed about what is going to happen?¡± ¡°The Young Commander has informed them.¡± Yun Xi nodded, and her eyes took note of the dark clouds that surrounded the building. A heavy storm was on its way. As winter crept into Jingdu, the daily temperatures had been dropping, but the first snow of the year seemed to beingter than previous years. What had taken its ce was this humid, cold weather that brought people¡¯s moods down. Liang Xiuqin was wearing only a washed-out gray sweater to withstand the cold. She was also wearing a bright orange jumpsuit that all the inmates were given. Her long curls had been trimmed to a short bob, and theck of proper rest had ruined herplexion. She looked as if she had aged ten years. At first nce, anyone would think this was a middle-aged woman from the countryside who had lived through a hard life of poverty. She looked nothing like the arrogant wife of a director in the city. Yun Xi watched through the metal bars as the guard brought in this woman with them. She was cuffed and escorted by two guards at her sides. Liang Xiuqin from her past life was brought to the forefront of her mind. That woman had been so loud and full of grandeur. She had been nothing like the frail, pathetic woman stumbling toward her. She felt little to no sympathy or pity for the woman in front of her. Yun Xi watched her mother as if she was watching a random beggar on the street. Stunned that Yun Xi would be the person who had decided to visit her, Liang Xiuiqin rushed toward the bars between them and spat out her words in a burst of emotion, ¡°What happened to our promise, you wretched...¡± The guards in the room immediately pressed Liang Xiuqin down and pinned her to a chair. ¡°Sit down! Watch your words!¡± They barked at her. Updates by . Liang Xiuqin had been through a rough time in the detention center. She had fought against them at the start, but the hard times and harsh treatments had instilled some humility in her. Once the guards had left the visiting room, Yun Xi finally made eye contact with her mother. Her cold eyes scanned the desperate state she was in, and Yun Xi could not hide the merriness in her heart. ¡°I said I would help, but it was your bad luck that you were caught at the scene. There was nothing I could do.¡± ¡°Really? You can fake it to others, but you can¡¯t fake it to me. What happened was too coincidental. You were involved. You set me up.¡± She had had all the time in the world behind bars to think and ponder about the event. The more she thought, the more she was sure about what had happened. She was certain that Yun Xi had had a hand in what had happened to her. The detention center was far from the city, but there were many reporters and journalists still at the scene. It was obvious that they hade with the purpose of speaking to Liang Xiuqin. Yun Xi shrugged. ¡°I did! Do you think I would be so foolish as to let you use Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s weakness and bring more harm to the Yun family?¡± Yun Xi continued with a carefree smile, ¡°If I had let you out, you would have sold me out and let Yun Yuanfenge after me. I¡¯m not as stupid as you are.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s confession immediately struck a nerve with Liang Xiuqin. Her body reeled in shock as she took a moment to process the words she had just heard. The instant they had been internalized, Liang Xiuqin lost herposure andunched into an attack. Chapter 1368 - Backed into a Corner Chapter 1368: Backed into a Corner The bars were only thin, but they still created a huge distance between the two. Yun Xi sat silently as she waited for Liang Xiuqin to vent her anger. Yun Xi¡¯s gaze remained cold and unfeeling as their eyes met. At this time, she saw her mother as nothing more than a circus clown fumbling for her amusement, or a mouse in a trap she hadid, prancing in panic. She enjoyed watching the struggle before she realized that her efforts were futile. She had always preferred to torment her enemies rather than to finish them off instantly. This way she could maximize her enjoyment of their suffering. Others might call her heartless or an inhumane monster, but Yun Xi cared little for what others might think. Their rtionship as mother and daughter had broken down way beyond repair. She believed she had already cleared her debts to the woman who¡¯d carried her around for ten months, and she was in the right to face her as nothing but an enemy to be conquered. When Liang Xiuqin had finally calmed down, Yun Xi took out the papers from her carrier and continued as if this was not a serious matter to her. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m here for you to sign the divorce papers.¡± Yun Xi looked up and studied Liang Xiuqin¡¯s reaction through the bars. She suspected that her mother would have quite a reaction to being ced in jail by her, and she was prepared to make the most out of the moment. After all, this was a rare sight, one she never had had the chance to witness in herst life. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Liang Xiuqin grabbed onto the metal bars firmly. ¡°Ask your dad toe here personally, or else I will not sign.¡± If Yun Yuanfeng was willing to meet her, she was hopeful that there would be an opportunity to tell him what Yun Xi had done and show the world what a cruel individual Yun Xi was. ¡°If you don¡¯t sign the papers, we can only process the divorce through the courts. The court will send thewyers down to do this in the prison,¡± Yun Xi continued slowly. ¡°They will try to do some reconciliation, but if Dad insists on the divorce, they will have to process it unconditionally. So they don¡¯t even need your signature for that.¡± Yun Xi pulled out the papers and held them in her hands. ¡°Dad won¡¯te here, to begin with because of his ego, so I¡¯m here in his ce. If you sign these now, you might even get somepensation sum, something you won¡¯t get if we involve the courts.¡± To begin with, Liang Xiuqin¡¯s crime was rather minor. If she had not been incarcerated, she would have been able to leverage this and use her detainment as a means to negotiate certain conditions for the divorce. Once Liang Xiuqin had been detained, the divorce was going to be a breeze. Updates by . Yun Xi had made sure to leave no remaining hope or chances for Liang Xiuqin, and this had sent Liang Xiuqin into a moment of panic. ¡°No, I will not sign them. Over my dead body!¡± Liang Xiuqin knew that she would lose all that she had once she agreed on the divorce. However, Liang Xiuqin also knew that if she did not sign the divorce papers, she would also have nothing. Yun Yuanfeng had truly backed her into a corner with no escape in sight. She had given the Yun family three daughters, yet she had received nothing in return and had insteadnded in the situation she was in today. This was a hard truth for her to ept and a harder truth for her to be at peace with. ¡°In that case, we can only file the divorce through the courts. Even then, I¡¯m sure Dad won¡¯t visit you because of his fragile ego. You have to give this up, Mom.¡± ¡°If Yun Yuanfeng doesn¡¯te here, this divorce will not go through.¡± ¡°You still want to expose me? In your current state? Do you think I am afraid of you? I have friends. I have people who will help me out. I can do this in Dad¡¯s name with no trouble at all. What about you? You will be a nobody once you are free from prison. No family, no husband, no status, and no daughter. You will be broke with nothing.¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this. Tell him toe here, I will talk to him.¡± It was at this moment that Liang Xiuqin had finally gained rity on the situation at hand. The girl she had abandoned for thest decade or so was the only person who could lend her a helping hand at the current time. The shame was that this realization hade toote. ¡°Dad has passed this matter to me to settle. Besides, you are in no position to raise any conditions with me. I made the choice a long time ago, and what you think does not matter. If this is what you want, I will keep the lump sum for myself, and you can sit here and wait for the courts to finalize the divorce.¡± Chapter 1369 - Washing Away the Pain Chapter 1369: Washing Away the Pain ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree with that! I will never agree! You have no right!¡± Liang Xiuqin lunged forward, her body mming against the bars separating Yun Xi and herself. She had no regard for how sane she appeared at this point as she desperately pushed her cuffed hands through the bars in an attempt to get to Yun Xi. Her gaze was as sharp as a scorpion¡¯s stinger. It was piercing and full of venom. Liang Xiuqin wanted to leap out of the cell and tear Yun Xi apart with her ws. Yun Xi stood up and backed away slightly, her face full of amusement as she watched Liang Xiuqin desperately trying to reach out from behind the bars to get a grasp on her. She might be twisted to feel the way she did, but Yun Xi enjoyed the feeling of power she had over Liang Xiuqin. Her hatred from herst life could only be pacified by the sight of Liang Xiuqin backed into a corner and at her wits¡¯ end. ¡°You are a jinx. I should¡¯ve aborted you! You have ruined me. You ruined everything. This would never have happened if it were not for you. When I¡¯m free I will never let you go. You just wait.¡± Yun Xi had never smiled more brightly than she did in the current moment. Her eyes were bright and sharp as she regarded Liang Xiuqin as if she were a stranger. At that moment, Yun Xi felt as if she had finally cut off all ties and connections with Liang Xiuqin. Her mother had be someone who no longer had the power to hurt her. She had achieved her vengeance on her. ¡°Okay, I will wait.¡± She raised her eyebrows and made her way out of the visiting room. Then Yun Xi stopped suddenly as if she had remembered something. ¡°By the way,¡± she said, shooting Liang Xiuqin an innocent look, ¡°thank you for carrying me around for ten months. I will ask the court to give you more years.¡± ¡°You! Stop right there! Don¡¯t go.¡± The door of the visiting room mmed shut and cut off the yells from Liang Xiuqin. Yun Xi turned away from the door and gave the guard a polite nod before walking out of the facility. Rain begin to pour as she stood by the gates of the detention center. Yun Xi looked up at the thinyer of fog that covered the grey cloudy sky. She felt a heaviness that was pressing on her chest. It was almost suffocating her and crushing her ribs. Vengeance onlysts a moment. Updates by . She had ruined Yun Ziling¡¯s life and she had crushed Liang Xiuqin¡¯s dreams of luxury. She had fulfilled the vows of revenge that she had carried forward from herst life. Yun Xi knew she was supposed to feel relieved, but all she could fill was a depressing emptiness. In the misty fog of the pouring rain, a figure walked steadily toward her with arge ck umbre. The raindrops fell heavily on the roof of the walkway, and rhythmic thuds of raindrops echoed on the path. The fallen droplets slid down from the edge of the walkway, forming a veil of water between Yun Xi and the outside world. Yun Xi watched as the man d in a deep green uniform walked through the veil and into her sights. Their eyes met. Mu Feichi¡¯s fond expression came into Yun Xi¡¯s view and, for a moment, Yun Xi felt her eyes well up with tears. Mu Feichi did not say a word as he looked down upon Yun Xi from under the umbre. She looked drained and fatigued. The hatred in her eyes was slowly washing itself out like the pouring rain washing the world around them. It revealed a deste girl, vulnerable and weak like a kitten being left out in the streets. ¡°Let¡¯s head back.¡± Mu Feichi sighed, he tilted the umbre and opened his arms. He gently pulled Yun Xi into his embrace. She surrendered, joining him under his umbre. The faint scent of mint that she was so familiar with wrapped around her. Yun Xi had thought she had control over her emotions, but this act from Mu Feichi filled her eyes with hot tears. However, she chose to hold them in. Yun Xi buried her head in his chest and tried her best to blink away the sadness that was in her heart. But Mu Feichi could feel that something was wrong. He stopped and pulled Yun Xi closer to him than before, his voice kind as he leaned down and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t hold back, let your tears out. This rain is so loud, so no one will hear you.¡± He paused, ¡°I¡¯ll be here for you.¡± She would have held back if Mu Feichi had kept quiet, but his gentle encouragement had sent her into an immediate flurry of tears. The sky felt as if it was crying with her as she bawled into Mu Feichi¡¯s arms. The sound of raindrops against the umbre heightened from light taps to heavy thuds, and the mist of the rain blurred the two figures under the umbre. This was the first time in either of her two lives that she had cried in the arms of a man, and the first time Yun Xi had cried in the arms of a man she loved. As the rain poured and scrubbed the world around them of the dirt and the debris, Yun Xi felt as if it had also washed away all the pain she carried with her. Chapter 1370 - Ill Feed It to You Chapter 1370: I¡¯ll Feed It to You Sitting in the spacious interior of the car, Yun Xi took the towel from Mu Feichi and wiped the remaining tears from her face. She blew her reddened nose and removed her drenched snow boots from her feet before she crossed her legs under her in the backseat. The SUV was one of therger models. It was more attention-catching than the others, and it made more noise than its smaller counterparts. Mu Feichi would have never opted for it to be used if it was not for the emergency they were in. Therge model was too eye-catching, and it could be an easy target for the enemy in a matter of seconds. Yun Xi had been inside therge SUV once or twice in the past. Both times were because of the threat of Crocodile. Therger SUV had more space and more equipment to protect its riders in the event of an attack. Therge SUV coupled with the news from Mu Feichi that the Han family had finally fallen had provided a hugefort for Yun Xi. She felt the tension within her body leave her in an instant. Mu Feichi turned to thepartments and fetched out a thermos. A deep gingery scent filled the car as he poured its contents into a cup. ¡°Here, drink up,¡± he instructed her as he passed the cup to Yun Xi. Yun Xi eyed the dark ginger tea, her mouth twitching in disgust. She covered her nose with the towel to avoid the smell of the ginger. It was toote. Mu Feichi grabbed her wrist and shoved the cup into her hands. ¡°Drink up, if you fall sick I will be very angry.¡± Caught in Mu Feichi¡¯s gaze like a deer in the headlights, Yun Xi cringed and carefully took a sip of the tea. She had drunk plenty of this in herst life to boost her vitality so she was used to the taste, but this did not mean she enjoyed any moment of it. ¡°Oh! Spicy!¡± The raw taste of ginger slipped down and burned her throat along its way. The spiciness was more than she could handle, and Yun Xi coughed hard in response. She looked up and felt the gaze of someone on her like a stern teacher. One who wanted her to follow his instructions no matter what. Yun Xi deliberated. After a long moment of hesitation, she put on a bright smile and moved closer to Mu Feichi. With a slight pout, she pushed the cup in her hands toward the man, ¡°You were drenched too, Young Commander! How about you take a sip as well?¡± Mu Feichi smiled in response to Yun Xi¡¯s scheme and took a sip from the cup she was holding. As he did this, he retrieved the thermos and returned the bright smile Yun Xi had given him, ¡°Worry not, I still have the rest of this bottle!¡± Updates by . ¡°...¡± Yun Xi gritted her teeth and remained silent. This man would not fall for any of her tricks. Yun Xi sighed and decided to try her luck again. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink this...¡± She knew this was probably hopeless, but she had to give it a try. ¡°No way.¡± Mu Feichi replied curtly, giving Yun Xi no room to wiggle herself out of the situation. ¡°If you don¡¯t drink it on your own, I will feed it to you.¡± As he spoke, Mu Feichi locked eyes with Yun Xi and took a sip of the tea from his thermos. His eyes suggested what he nned to do next, and Yun Xi immediately reacted by taking a mouthful of the tea from her cup. Even a fool would have gotten the hint of what Mu Feichi was about to do. The thought of Mu Feichi feeding her the drink through her lips was enough to send Yun Xi reeling in embarrassment. Her face got red at the thought. He had gotten his point across, but Mu Feichi was still thinking that Yun Xi would find another excuse so he watched her keenly as she took sip after sip of the tea, his eyes glowing with fondness as he did. Only after he had witnessed Yun Xi finish nearly half of the cup was Mu Feichi content to look away. The heat of the tea had left Yun Xi¡¯s cheeks a light shade of pink and her lips had been colored a little redder by the spices. The shades of pink added color to her paleplexion and made Yun Xi look more attractive than ever. ¡°Well, how¡¯s the taste? It¡¯s pretty good, right?¡± He felt proud as he propped his head on his hand, his face filled with love as he watched Yun Xi take another mouthful of the tea, The rain was getting heavier. Mu Feichi showed no signs of starting the car for their journey home. Instead, the two remained in the warm interior of the vehicle with the built-in heater sheltering them from the cold outside. Yun Xi could still feel the ginger burning in her throat while the back of her mouth was full of the sweetness of the brown sugar. Mu Feichi seemed to be in a pleasant mood as this was the first time he had asked for Yun Xi¡¯s opinion on one of his concoctions. Yun Xi pondered what reply would be appropriate. Finally, a thought urred to her. Yun Xi swallowed her pride and inched toward Mu Feichi with a smile, her eyes bright as she licked the sweet brown sugar on her lips and nted a sly kiss on Mu Feichi¡¯s lips. After stealing the kiss, she pulled back instantly and pretended nothing had happened. Chapter 1371 - Who Taught Her Chapter 1371: Who Taught Her The sudden initiative from Yun Xi stunned Mu Feichi. He was too taken aback to speak. The kiss thief watched his shock in amusement as she lounged around in the backseat of the car. If she had not been looking, Mu Feichi would have recovered from his shock fast, but the avid stare from Yun Xi had made the teasing kiss more unbearable for Mu Feichi. Mu Feichi look toward Yun Xi, and the emotions within him were hard to express with words. Yun Xi seemed to have more cards up her sleeves than he had expected. Who had taught her how to tease a person like this he wondered. The worst part of it all was that he could do nothing in response. This was what was killing Mu Feichi. Yun Xi tilted her head yfully. ¡°If you want to know how it tastes,¡± she teased him, ¡°you can always taste it yourself.¡± Her voice was full of confidence. Yun Xi was throwing the question back to Mu Feichi, and Yun Xi thought she had executed it well. But what Yun Xi had not realized yet was that her words were a teasing green light for Mu Feichi as well. She may not have noticed this, but Mu Feichi was fully aware of the hidden meaning behind her words. He was sure to take the opportunity Yun Xi had presented to him without hesitation. Yun Xi¡¯s words were an open invitation for Mu Feichi, and he was ready to answer the invitation and sample the taste of his ginger tea directly. Who was he to say no to the request of his lover? Mu Feichi would do anything Yun Xi asked of him. Without another word or another second to lose, he lifted the girl¡¯s chin up with his hands and nted a heavy kiss on her lips. He moved so fast that the other party couldn¡¯t respond adequately. By the time Yun Xi had gathered her bearings, the man had scooped her up from her seat and carried her onto hisp. ¡°Oh...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s brain could not process this as quickly as the kissnded. All she could do was stare at the man and his love-drunk expression in shock as the pressure on her lips intensified. The sudden but passionate kiss made her body tense up in an instant. Amid their exchange, Mu Feichi deepened the kiss, causing Yun Xi to feel breathless. His overwhelming dominance was too overpowering for Yun Xi to fight back. Updates by . She felt as if she had no power at all as she sank deeper into the kiss. All control was in the hands of Mu Feichi. Yun Xi felt like a small fly that had been caught in the wide webs of a waiting spider. The kiss deepened for a while, and then he finally pulled away for the two of them to catch their breaths. Mu Feichi straightened his back and returned to the upright soldier-like posture he always had as if nothing had urred. He turned to face Yun Xi who had been caught up in a daze by their exchange, and a soft smile appeared on his face. The moment the two pulled apart, Yun Xi bit down on her swelling lips and red at Mu Feichi. ¡°You cheated!¡± She was a flustered mess as she stumbled through her words, ¡°This was a sneak attack!¡± As Yun Xi thought more about the kiss, the more she realized she had had a hand in the course of her fate. The words she had said were the sole reason for what had happened between the two of them. The teasing words she had delivered had worked in a direction she had not intended. She had dug her own grave and now she had to ept the consequences of her actions in the form of a sudden kiss from Mu Feichi. ¡°My love, you asked me to taste it for myself!¡± Mu Feichi responded with the same innocent voice Yun Xi had previously used. ¡°...¡± It was Yun Xi¡¯s turn to be too flustered to speak. Yun Xi realized that she had set the trap for herself, and then she had sessfully fallen into the trap. She cursed herself for her delusion that she would have the upper hand in that situation. Completely overwhelmed by her embarrassment, the girl could only stare at Mu Feichi with her red cheeks puffed up in annoyance and say nothing. Mu Feichiughed lovingly in response. He was unsure if he wasughing out of amusement orughing out of frustration. He reached out and lightly stroked Yun Xi¡¯s hair, his fingers running through its slightly damp strands as he reminded her of what she had done. ¡°Don¡¯t be so harsh on me the next time. Surely you know how much you strain my patience when you are around me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that! You soldiers undergo perseverance training! Especially in the event that you are taken as a prisoner of war... I know all about this.¡± ¡°Those are special situations. We are loyal to this country and we are loyal to its people, so we will never do anything that might go against ourws, but here...¡± Mu Feichi inched forward, resignation was written everywhere on his face. His hands grabbed her wrists and guided them down to thep she was positioned on. ¡°I trust that you know my patients better than anyone else.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi felt a shiver go up her spine as she slowly retrieved her shaking hands from his grasp. Chapter 1372 - Mu Feichis First Girl Chapter 1372: Mu Feichi¡¯s First Girl When Mu Feichi was finally satisfied, Yun Xi waspletely drained of energy. It was as if she were a fish who had struggled on leaving the water, but had finally quieted down. Yun Xi had learned that flirting with Mu Feichi and angering him often ended in the same result. Mu Feichi would¡¯ve described the former as driving her to a near-death experience through pleasure, while he would make the people who angered him wish that they were dead. Mu Feichi looked at Yun Xi, was who hiding her face in his chest, and gently chuckled. The lust and passion in his eyes were still present, but hints of gentleness and love could be seen in them as well. ¡°Now...,¡± he lowered his head next to her ear and whispered, ¡°...do you understand?¡± Even after being treated roughly by Mu Feichi, Yun Xi wasn¡¯t going to back off. She bit her lips and took a deep breath before raising her head. She was trying to hide her embarrassment by staring at the man¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Wow, Young Commander! Your technique was amazing, and you are caring at the same time. It¡¯s really hard to believe that you¡¯ve never experienced this with another woman before. A perfect gentleman like you must be basically extinct. I really wonder what kind of woman actually taught you that? It feels as if I¡¯m reaping all her hard work.¡± Mu Feichi was at the age when he was graduating from being an impulsive young man to a mature man. Technically, there should have been many things that he hadn¡¯t experienced yet and was trying to master. However, not only was he good at flirting with Yun Xi and taking care of her, but he was also much more mature than most men of his age. In life, he was caring, delicate, and gentle. On the battlefield, he was decisive and ruthless. For a man to be so perfect, to the point where Yun Xi could not even find a fault in him, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder what his life had been like before they met. If she had still been living in her past life, she would have had the answer for that. It would have been his ex-girlfriend. But in Yun Xi¡¯s current life, she still had a hard time believing that such a perfect man would fall for her. Mu Feichi was stunned by Yun Xi¡¯s words for a few seconds. He quickly understood what she meant and showed signs of difort. ¡°I¡¯ve only really cared about one woman in my life, and that woman is you. What do you mean by another woman?¡± Updates by . ¡°Are you sure? Then how did you be so delicate? You even know how to prepare ginger tea.¡± In Yun Xi¡¯s past life, there had only been a little bit of news about Mu Feichi. He¡¯d lived a low-profile life, and most of the news only talked about his achievements on the battlefield and in business and gossip about who his potential wife might be. There wasn¡¯t even any scandal about him, despite how well known he was. Those who wanted to cause a scandal with him were either too timid to do so or did not have the chance. Yun Xi had even spoiled Han Wanliing¡¯s efforts to drug him. ¡°I swear! I¡¯ve never dated another woman.¡± Worried that Yun Xi might misunderstand, Mu Feichi quickly rolled the window up between the rear and front seats down and tugged at Qi Yuan, who was listening to music through his earphones. ¡°Hey! Tell her that I don¡¯t have any ex-girlfriends.¡± ¡°Ex-girlfriends? What are you talking about?¡± Qi Yuan turned to look at the couple who were cuddling together. ¡°Have I ever dated anyone before?¡± Mu Feichi asked, scowling. ¡°Well, other than thedy in your arms, no.¡± Qi Yuan finally understood what was happening. His expression turned serious as he tried to help Mu Feichi. ¡°Yun Xi, you don¡¯t have to worry about a thing. Our Young Commander is still inexperienced. You¡¯re the only woman he has ever gotten close to.¡± ¡°Shut it!¡± Mu Feichi scolded and rolled the window back up. A hint of awkwardness and embarrassment could be seen on his face. Yun Xi was alreadyughing hard in the man¡¯s arms after hearing Qi Yuan¡¯s answer. She patted the man¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s always a first for everything. You don¡¯t have to hurry.¡± Mu Feichi lowered his head and smiled as he patted her head. ¡°I¡¯m not worried. I¡¯ve been waiting for quite a long time. I don¡¯t mind waiting for a few more days.¡± The Young Commander¡¯s words immediately took the smile off Yun Xi¡¯s face. Chapter 1373 - Divorce Chapter 1373: Divorce Not a single person in the car noticed that just at the corner of the prison building a person was standing beingpletely drenched by the cold winter rain. Not even her thick down jacket was enough to stop the cold from entering her body and prating deep into her bones. Yun Chuhan red angrily at the off-road vehicle parked outside the prison. Her body was shivering uncontrobly from the cold and her anger. She¡¯d thought that her eyes were ying tricks on her when she saw Mu Feichi waiting outside the prison. However, the unique off-road vehicle and license te belonged only to one person in all of Jingdu. Both these things represented the supreme status that the Young Commander had obtained. Yun Chuhan could not believe that her eldest sister was really dating Mu Feichi. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to believe that a bumpkin who had some medical knowledge had been able to impress him. Dating the Young Commander was the dream of all the youngdies in Jingdu, and Yun Xi had managed to achieve that. It filled the youngest sister with extreme jealousy and anger. It finally made sense to Yun Chuhan why Yun Xi would always act secretive when she was at the Yun family home. Whenever she tried to follow her sister upstairs, Second Aunt would stop her. And whenever Yun Xi left, she could never chase after her sister. Yun Chuhan had always suspected that Yun Xi was up at Tianyu Mountain all the time, but she couldn¡¯t find any proof of it. She also had never believed that her useless eldest sister would have what it took to get to Tianyu Mountain. It wasn¡¯t until Yun Chuhan had clearly seen with her own eyes Mu Feichi hugging Yun Xi that she had finally believed it. The Young Commander had showed no signs of disgust when Yun Xi was crying, but had kept on hugging her. That was more than enough to convince Yun Chuhan that Yun Xi and Mu Feichi were indeed dating. Yun Chuhan admitted that she had underestimated Yun Xi. She had never thought her eldest sister would be capable of that. She could not even begin to fathom how Yun Xi had managed to charm the Young Commander. She just could not understand why a superior person like him would ept a country bumpkin like her. The thought that the eldest sister who she despised the most had taken the man of her dreams away from her drove Yun Chuhan to fury. No matter how cold it was outside or how hard she tried to suppress it, the mes of anger remained. She gripped her fists so tightly that her nails dug into her palms, and all she could think about was to drag Yun Xi out of the vehicle. After she had taken a single step, the cold rain thatnded on her face made her realize that she shouldn¡¯t act right away. At the very least, she shouldn¡¯t do it in front of the Young Commander. However, it didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t take Yun Xi out with the help of another person. Updates by . As her clothes started to get heavier and heavier from soaking up all the rain, Yun Chuhan gritted her teeth as her eyes overflowed with anger. Instead of taking out Yun Xi today, she simply wiped the rain off her face and turned away. Yun Xi, just you wait! I¡¯m going to make you pay for stealing the Young Commander away from me. ... Mu Feichi didn¡¯t even give Yun Xi the chance to handle the divorce between her parents. With a phone call from him, Yun Yuanfeng didn¡¯t even have to be present in court for them to approve the divorce with Liang Xiuqin. No matter how much Liang Xiuqin yelled and thrashed around in the courtroom, the court officials who pronounced the decisionpletely ignored her. Yun Xi¡¯s mother now sat inside her cell and stared nkly at the Proof of Divorce papers in front of her. From the Proof of Marriage that was red in color to the Proof of Divorce that was green in color, 20 years of her life had been wasted in the service of a man and her three daughters. To Liang Xiuqin, her husband and daughters had been equally ungrateful and cruel. After all that she had done for the Yun family, she had been rewarded by being locked behind bars. With her shaky hands, Liang Xiuqin grabbed the Proof of Divorce and tore it to pieces. ¡°Yun Yuanfeng! Yun Xi! Even if I die, I¡¯lle back and haunt both of you! Just you wait! The moment I get out of here will be the downfall of the Yun family.¡± Chapter 1374 - Say You Love Me Chapter 1374: Say You Love Me Mu Feichi took Yun Xi back to campus. Yet, as soon as she got out of the car, she was stopped by two bodyguards holding umbres just outside the gate. Mu Feichi¡¯s car was still there. When he saw his woman being stopped, he frowned and rolled his window down. ¡°Seriously, did you guys forget your manners just because you started working for the Jiang family?¡± The moment the bodyguards noticed who was in the vehicle, they immediately straightened up and saluted. ¡°Young Commander!¡± They hadn¡¯t expected to see Mu Feichi here on campus and werepletely surprised. Mu Feichi red at them coldly and asked, ¡°Who wants to meet with her?¡± ¡°Old Master Jiang. Second Master Jiang is also at the mansion, and we are supposed to invite Ms. Yun over.¡± ¡°What happened? Why does the Old Master want to meet with her?¡± ¡°He has caught a bad cold recently. It¡¯s quite serious, and it makes him cough up blood. He has seen a few doctors, both Western and Chinese, but the illness doesn¡¯t seem to be getting any better,¡± one of the bodyguards exined. ¡°Second Master Jiang happened to hear that Ms. Yun had cured his uncle¡¯s cough, so he wanted her to take a look at the Old Master.¡± Mu Feichi turned to look at Yun Xi, and she nodded at him. She always upheld the belief that a doctor should not discriminate. If their intention behind inviting her was to cure Old Master Jiang, then there was no reason for her to refuse, because saving a life was more important than anything else. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yun Xi assured the man. ¡°I¡¯ll go now and take a look. Why don¡¯t you head back first?¡± HMMM! ¡°Since the Old Master is sick, I should go and visit him as well. Hop in, we¡¯ll go together,¡± Mu Feichi said and turned to the bodyguards, ¡°Lead the way.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± There was nothing better for them than the Young Commander taking Yun Xi to the Jiang family mansion himself. They quickly turned around and got into the ck car that was parked in front of Mu Feichi¡¯s vehicle. Updates by . They drove toward the Jiang family mansion that was situated north of the river. They had built the mansion there ording to feng shui. The river represented a Chinese dragon and the spot where the house was located was on the back of the dragon. When the mansion was built, the location was renamed Jiang Garden. From the mansions and houses built on the hills in Jiang Garden to the Jiang family mansion at the foot of the hill to the small vige in the area, everyone who lived here was some kind of a descendant of the Jiang family. In terms of descendants, the Jiang family was bigger than both the Mu family and the Huo family. More family members had created a well-rooted yetplexwork and foundation. The rain had already stopped. As Yun Xi looked at the mansions that were perfectly lined up in Jiang Garden, she couldn¡¯t help but exim at how big the Jiang family was. ¡°Wow! I never knew Jiang Chenghuan was leading such a huge family. If the Jiang family is this big, then isn¡¯t the Mu family...¡± Yun Xi was reminded of the time when Mu Feichi¡¯s rtives filled the entire living room. Judging from how big the Jiang family seemed to be, she could guess that the people who had been there at that time were merely part of the main family. If all of Mu Feichi¡¯s rtives, including the distant rtives, were to gather in one ce, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but wonder how big the venue would have to be to be able to amodate all of them. Yun Xi knew from the fight that was going on between the Qiao family¡¯s branch faction and the main family for the title of the head of the family that no matter what, the position of a family head was the most attractive one. For three members of the younger generation to lead the three noble ns had probably not been an easy aplishment, especially when the older generations were still active. ¡°The Mu family and the Huo family are the same too. It¡¯s why we are considered the three noble ns. The fact that our three families have been able to stand on top of the food chain in Jingdu for so long is proof of how excellent ourworks and foundation are. Even though I am the head now, I wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize all of my family members. However, no matter who the head is, the family of the head will always be the strongest.¡± Yun Xi turned around and regarded the man in front of her as if he was an emperor. He was someone who could practically control the entire nation, and she couldn¡¯t help but realize how much stuff about him that she still didn¡¯t know about. Yun Xi covered her mouth and eximed, ¡°Wow, Young Commander! I feel like I should worship you.¡± Every woman had a hero in their hearts, and Mu Feichi was Yun Xi¡¯s hero. ¡°Well, babe, rather than worshipping me, I¡¯ll be even happier if you say you love me.¡± Yun Xi turned speechless immediately as Mu Feichi never failed to kill the mood. Chapter 1375 - Authority Chapter 1375: Authority The security at Jiang Garden¡¯s entrance was extremely tight. However, Mu Feichi only had to show his credentials, and the door opened for them. As the car slowly pulled up to the Jiang family mansion, Yun Xi could see that it was different from the simple Mu family mansion. It had a modern and elegant design, something that was usually found in Western mansions. It was both magnificent and artistic at the same time. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but exim at how extravagant the life of a rich family was. Even the President¡¯s official residence would not be able topare to the Mu family mansion and the Jiang family mansion. Thinking of the President reminded Yun Xi of the First Lady. She turned to Mu Feichi and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the First Lady doing? Is she getting better now?¡± ¡°She¡¯s doing fine. The doctors are taking good care of her. It¡¯s only a matter of time before she fully recovers. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. If you want, I can set up a date for you to have a meal with her.¡± HMMM. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Yun Xi shook her head. ¡°The First Lady already has a tight schedule. I don¡¯t want her to waste her time having a meal with me when she has to take care of her charity foundations and visit other countries. I was just worried about her illness as a doctor, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Well, if you ever really want to meet with her, all you have to do is ask, and I¡¯ll take care of it for you.¡± ¡°Young Commander, you shouldn¡¯t abuse your authority like that.¡± Naturally, Yun Xi believed in Mu Feichi¡¯s ability to give her anything she wanted, but she didn¡¯t want to be spoiled like that. She was used to working hard for the things she wanted on her own. If he were to solve all of her problems for her, then she would develop a false sense of security. ¡°So? If someone can abuse their authority to start wars and get hailed as a hero, more than someone who had worked for world peace, what¡¯s wrong with using my authority on something that won¡¯t harm anyone?¡± Yun Xi rolled her eyes. She could not believe that what Mu Feichi had said actually made sense. When the car stopped, Jiang Chenghuan, who had gotten a call from the security about Yun Xi¡¯s arrival, was already waiting by the mansion¡¯s door. When Yun Xi and Mu Feichi got out of the car, he quickly ran up to them. Updates by . ¡°What brings you here today, my dear Young Commander?¡± Jiang Chenghuan greeted him with a huge grin. Judging from Mu Feichi¡¯s annoyed expression, he knew that he had interrupted his best friend¡¯s date. The head of the Jiang family then turned to smile at Yun Xi with his hands in his pocket. ¡°Well, I still haven¡¯t congratted you for getting what you wanted. All I have to do now is sit back and enjoy the show, right? What¡¯s the saying again? That one takes on the color of theirpany? Looks like you¡¯re following in Jinzhi¡¯s footsteps, huh? I¡¯m utterly impressed.¡± As the bnce of power in Jingdu had been shifted, Jiang Chenghuan was starting to see Yun Xi in a new light. Before that, he had always thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve it. Even though he knew that Yun Xi was smarter and crueler than his woman, he had never really seen her in action and had never really believed that she actually had the ability to change Jingdu. However, after what had happened with the Han family, Jiang Chenghuan waspletely convinced by her. Not only were Yun Xi¡¯s methods some of the best, but she also knew how to use them in moderation, especially how she made use of the fight between the Han family and the Qiao family. She had achieved both weakening the two families and locating the traitor at the same time. However, since the Qiao family was backed by the Prime Minister, they could eventually be a threat to the big four wealthiest families. By secretly assisting the Qiao family¡¯s branch faction, Yun Xi was well prepared for any sudden incident that might happen in the future. With the prowess that Yun Xi had shown recently, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for her to be the wife of the Mu family¡¯s head now, the second-in-power of the whole family. Yun Xi smiled and turned to the man next to her. She shrugged and innocently said, ¡°My world was pure before I met the Young Commander. However, after I met him, everything became colored ck.¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s expression darkened after hearing that, and he started to tighten his grip on Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder.. Chapter 1376 - Dignified Woman Chapter 1376: Dignified Woman As Yun Xi stepped into the Jiang family mansion, she was surprised to find that there weren¡¯t very many people there. The butler greeted them and put a pair of pink indoor slippers in front of Yun Xi. He waited until she had changed into the slippers before asking, ¡°Ms. Yun, since it¡¯s quite a chilly day, would you like some hot coffee or tea?¡± ¡°Please get her a cup of hot cocoa,¡± Mu Feichi answered. ¡°Will do. Young Commander, will you be having your usual?¡± Mu Feichi nodded and changed into a pair of slippers as well. He then led Yun Xi into the morous living room and respectfully nodded at the couple sitting on the couch. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Jiang, this is Yun Xi.¡± The couple turned to look at Yun Xi at the same time. They had had no idea that Yun Xi, who was famous for her medical skills, was such a young girl. Before Yun Xi could even greet them, Jiang Chenghuan spoke first. ¡°Mom, Dad, she¡¯s the one who I kept talking to you guys about. Do you remember? The one who healed my legs? Even though she might look young, she¡¯s a skilled healer. Old Master Mu even asked her to help treat the injuries of some of the old chiefs at the military camp. She¡¯s literally famous now.¡± Yun Xi turned to look at the head of the Jiang family dumbfoundedly as this was her first time hearing that she was famous. Looking at her son boasting about Yun Xi, Li Shuyuan would¡¯ve mistaken this youngdy as her potential daughter-inw if she didn¡¯t know better. The mother then smiled at Yun Xi. From the moment Yun Xi met Li Shuyuan, she could not take her eyes off this woman whose every action was extremely elegant. Yun Xi had met a lot of women from prestigious families in her lifetime. However, Mrs. Jiang was the most dignified woman she had ever met. From the way she sat to the way she talked, Yun Xi could not find any fault in her. It was as if Li Shuyuan represented the best among the women of prestigious families in Jingdu. Not only that, Li Shuyuan did not have the arrogant aura that women of her status usually carried with them. Instead of disdain, her eyes were filled with kindness. She was what Yun Xi pictured a perfect woman would look like. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but exim at the fact that Li Shuyuan was indeed from the Li family, who wereprised of a long line of schrs. Updates by . From the information that Yun Xi had received about the Jiang family from Mu Feichi, she knew that Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s parents had always been and remained a loving couple to this very day. Nobody had their eyes on each other¡¯s assets, which was rare in such a rich family. It was as if Li Shuyuan had noticed that Yun Xi was looking at her, and the woman gently smiled and turned to her son. ¡°We¡¯ve already heard about her from my father. She¡¯s the one who cured his terrible headaches. It¡¯s natural that you don¡¯t know about it because it¡¯s been quite some time since youst visited your grandfather.¡± ¡°Huh? Really?¡± Jiang Chenghuan genuinely had had no idea about that as he was busy with work and mitigating the impact caused by the changes in the big four wealthiest families. He turned to grin at Yun Xi andughed, ¡°Yun Xi, it looks like our family owes you another favor now.¡± With that, Yun Xi had a valid excuse to participate in the socialite ball with the Jiang family. With most of the people supporting her, she would be able tond the first-ss socialite title easily. Yun Xi smiled and greeted the couple sitting on the couch. She was a little surprised by the fact that one of the old chiefs that Old Master Mu had requested her to treat was Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s grandfather. It would have been impossible for her to learn about that at the time as there had been too many patients. Chapter 1377 - Jiang Chenghuans Promise Chapter 1377: Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s Promise Since Li Shuyuan was a rtive of one of Yun Xi¡¯s patients, she decided to ask about the patient¡¯s condition. Since the old chiefs were decorated veterans, the ces where they lived were tightly guarded, so it was hard for her to visit them. After Li Shuyuan had asked a few questions about Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s grandfather and made sure that the old chief was doing well, Yun Xi reminded Li Shuyuan of a few ways to maintain his health and warned her about things he shouldn¡¯t do. Li Shuyuan thanked Yun Xi gratefully. When she¡¯d first met the youngdy, she had been a bit skeptical about Yun Xi¡¯s medical knowledge. However, after their short conversation, she waspletely convinced that the youngdy was very skilled. Yun Xi noticed that all three men who were present in the living room were staring at her, to the point where she felt awkward. She turned to Jiang Chenghuan and signaled him with her eyes, and thetter finally regained his wits. ¡°Well, if you need a favor in the future, the Jiang family will definitely help you,¡± said Jiang Chenghuan, assuring her. It was a promise from the head of the Jiang family, and that was his way of repaying the favor to Yun Xi. Yun Xi never had any intention of asking for anything in return for saving a life. All she did was to try her best to help people. Thus, it made her a little ufortable when Jiang Chenghuan seemed serious about repaying the favor. ¡°As a doctor, it¡¯s my job to help people. You don¡¯t have to thank me. I would do the same for anyone in need.¡± ¡°I see...well, why don¡¯t we head up to my grandpa¡¯s room first?¡± ¡°Sure thing.¡± ¡°Jinzhi, why don¡¯t you stay here and talk to my parents? I think it¡¯s been nearly six months since theyst saw you.¡± Mu Feichi looked at Yun Xi. She gently tapped the back of his hand, signaling him to not worry about her. She then nodded respectfully at Mr. and Mrs. Jiang before following Jiang Chenghuan up the stairs. Old Master Jiang¡¯s bedroom was the first room on the mansion¡¯s first floor in order for it to be easier for him to move around. Updates by . Jiang Chenghuan gently knocked on the door and led Yun Xi into it. The first thing Yun Xi sensed was the faint aroma of Chinese herbal medicine and incense sticks. Yun Xi then scanned the room. Compared to the extravagantly decorated living room, from the bed to the couch to the tea table inside Old Master Jiang¡¯s bedroom, everything was of a traditional Chinese design. It seemed as if Old Master Jiang had already learned of Yun Xi¡¯s arrival, because he was sitting in his wheelchair as the two people entered his room. The Old Master had heard a lot of people in his circle talking about Yun Xi, how her medical knowledge was the best they had ever seen. Even though she was still very young, her skill was on par with professionals who had been working in the field for more than ten years. Yun Xi had even been able to heal Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s legs, something that had troubled a lot of doctors, both Western and Chinese. ¡°Grandpa! I¡¯ve brought Yun Xi with me.¡± Jiang Chenghuan walked up to Old Master Jiang and pulled the nket up his grandfather¡¯s thighs. ¡°Good evening, Old Master Jiang!¡± Yun Xi greeted him as she studied the old man. Unlike Old Master Mu, who still looked like an upright soldier, Old Master Jiang had the gentleness of a retired businessman. However, the seriousness in his eyes still lingered. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot of my friends talk about you. Who would¡¯ve thought that you were so talented at such a young age. I heard you learned from a wandering doctor?¡± Yun Xi nodded as that was the excuse she had made up. ¡°Yes, I personally am interested in the medical field as well. That¡¯s why I chose to pursue a medical degree. Since I can¡¯t start my own business or help the country, I decided to help people by healing them.¡± Chapter 1378 - SARS Chapter 1378: SARS Old Master Jiang had switched from praising Yun Xi to testing her, but he failed to get any reaction from her. Yun Xi remained calm and replied to the Old Master¡¯s question in a natural manner. She didn¡¯t feel as if he judged her badly because she was a bumpkin from the countryside, nor did she gloat when she was praised for her amazing medical knowledge. Old Master Jiang loved that aspect of her. ¡°It already is a hard job to save lives, even more so when you are a woman...¡± COUGH, COUGH... Before the Old Master could even finish his sentence, he was cut short by a series of painful coughs. It was as if he was being choked by something. Jiang Chenghuan quickly helped by patting his grandfather¡¯s back and turned to Yun Xi, saying, ¡°We¡¯ve hired a lot of doctors to help identify my grandpa¡¯s illness. All of them came to the same conclusion, that he has caught the flu because there are signs of swelling in his lungs. He doesn¡¯t want to go to the hospital and has been resting at home. However, no matter what medicine he¡¯s tried, nothing seems to have worked.¡± Yun Xi approached Old Master Jiang and helped soothe his chest with one hand while checking his pulse with another. She also requested that Jiang Chenghuan fetch the Old Master¡¯s medical records. It didn¡¯t take long for Jiang Chenghuan to return with the medical records. After looking through them and at the two X-rays,bined with the Old Master¡¯s shortness of breath and constant coughing, Yun Xi had a bad feeling about the whole situation. What worried her the most was that the two antibiotics that Old Master Jiang had taken showed no effects. If the illness he had picked up had been a normal flu or if he had caught a cold, the antibiotics would¡¯ve fought the bacteria and would not have left his lungs swollen. Suddenly, Yun Xi heard someone approaching the room and turned to realize that Mu Feichi was already at the door. She immediately yelled at him, ¡°Don¡¯te in!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Feichi and Jiang Chenghuan asked at the same time. ¡°Young Commander, y...you have to leave this building immediately. Don¡¯te in any further contact with anyone from the Jiang family and wait in the garden! I¡¯ll exin everything to you through the window.¡± ¡°Has something happened?¡± Mu Feichi instantly realized that something was off, judging from Yun Xi¡¯s reaction and her shaky hands. ¡°I think...the Old Master has contracted a new type of virus. You have to get out. Now!¡± Updates by . Even after Yun Xi had been born again, some things had not changed. Most of the historical events still happened as they had before, and it was now the year when SARS had been discovered. In Yun Xi¡¯s past life, the virus was discovered during her winter semester. She had note in contact with the virus, but then it had spread throughout the whole country and eventually the whole world, and people began to take it very seriously. When Yun Xi finally got her ownb in her past life, the virus had already been eradicated and only a few samples remained. That was why Yun Xi only had a little understanding of the virus and did not have the confidence to create an antivirus tobat it. If she had contracted it, her life could also be in danger if she didn¡¯t get the right treatment and the antivirus. Since Mu Feichi had not physically touched anyone from the Jiang family and had not set foot in OId Master Jiang¡¯s room yet, he was the only one present who was safe from being infected. The first thing Yun Xi had to do was make sure that he remained healthy so that he could help her defeat the virus. Mu Feichi could tell how serious the situation was when she mentioned a possible new virus. He looked at her standing next to the Old Master and frowned. He took a few steps back before running down the stairs. ¡°Jinzhi? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Feichi didn¡¯t respond to Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s parents until he was out of the mansion. With a ss door separating them, he finally exined the situation. ¡°Yun Xi fears that the Old Master is infected with a new virus. All of you stay here, and I¡¯ll go get some help.¡± Chapter 1379 - Doctors Duty Chapter 1379: Doctor¡¯s Duty At the mention of a new virus, everyone in the room immediately tensed up. ¡°Yun Xi...¡± Jiang Chenghuan stood awkwardly next to Old Master Jiang, feeling anxious. Yun Xi looked at Jiang Chenghuan and ordered him, ¡°You have to go to the living room and stay with your parents. Make sure to iste the butler and the maids. All of you havee in close contact with this room and are considered secondary cases. Don¡¯t stay near me or Old Master Jiang before we can confirm if it¡¯s a new virus or not.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time to argue! Go! I¡¯ll discuss the rest of the stuff with the Young Commander. If it¡¯s really a new type of virus, it could have a high infection rate and could cause damage to the breathing system. We¡¯ll all be in trouble since there are no vines for it yet.¡± ¡°You have toe with me too. I can¡¯t make trouble for you like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a doctor! How can I leave a patient to suffer alone? I¡¯ve taken a lot of vines, and all those antibodies could actually protect me. Just shut up and go! I still have something for you to help withter. I¡¯ll call you.¡± ¡°Youngdy...¡± Old Master Jiang had finally caught his breath and rolled himself back a little to put some distance between him and her. ¡°You should go too. You¡¯re still young, and you have a bright future ahead of you. I don¡¯t want you to waste your life for an old man like me. I don¡¯t mind if this is the end for me, but please promise me that nothing will happen to Chenghuan. He¡¯s the head of this family, and he can¡¯t go down just yet.¡± ¡°Grandpa,¡± Jiang Chenghuan cried, ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to you!¡± Yun Xi red at Jiang Chenghuan impatiently and scolded him. ¡°Just go! Help the Young Commander. Leave Old Master Jiang to me.¡± However, Jiang Chenghuan remained standing there still. ¡°Go!¡± Yun Xi approached him and kicked him, forcing him out of the room. As Old Master Jiang¡¯s room was most likely full of the virus, spending any more time in it would increase Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s risk of getting infected. The most important task Yun Xi had to do at the moment was to contain the virus and prevent as many people from getting infected as possible. Updates by . After locking the door, Yun Xi turned to look at the Old Master who was gasping for air by the window. Still keeping her distance, sheforted him, ¡°Old Master Jiang, don¡¯t worry. I wouldn¡¯t have stayed if I didn¡¯t have full confidence that I could treat you. But you have to promise me that you¡¯ll fully cooperate with me, okay?¡± The only thing that thedy was thankful for was that the Jiang family was a prestigious family, one that could draw on a huge range ofworks and money at any given time. ¡°Youngdy...it¡¯s not worth it.¡± Old Master Jiang was surprised that this young girl would actually risk her life, despite knowing how deadly the virus could be. As a person who had lived for a very long time, OId Master Jiang had been through a lot and had seen a lot. Looking at this girl in front of him who had been greatly praised by his friends, the old master realized that he needed to see the younger generation with different eyes. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. This is my duty. It¡¯s my job to be here. Every single life is worth it.¡± After asking Old Master Jiang if there were any face masks in his room, she took one out of the drawer indicated and put it on before heading to the window. Mu Feichi was already waiting in the garden with his attention fixed on Old Master Jiang¡¯s bedroom window. The sun hade out after the rain, and the man could not hide the worry and anxiety on his face. ¡°Yun Xi...¡± Even after fighting on so many battlefields, that was the first time the Young Commander had ever felt so helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Yun Xi shouted. ¡°I have had a lot of vines at Su Hang¡¯sb. My body has been developing antibodies for a long time. We have to focus on the virus now. Call Su Hang and tell him to bring everyone from theb over. Tell him the situation so he¡¯ll know what to bring.¡± Chapter 1380 - Taking on a Virus Chapter 1380: Taking on a Virus As Yun Xi continued to ry her orders, she turned and noticed Jiang Chenghuan standing by a closed window on the stairway. Outside, in the snowy garden, was Mu Feichi with the same worried expression on his face as the head of the Jiang family had. If they had been going up against real enemies, they would have been able toe up with a way to fight against 100 people on their own. But, against an invisible threat like a virus, there was nothing they could do other than follow Yun Xi¡¯s orders. The two men were close enough to Yun Xi to hear everything that she said. ¡°Second Master Jiang, can you hear me as well?¡± Yun Xi shouted at Jiang Chenghuan as she stood on the balcony. ¡°Yes, I can. What do you need?¡± responded the head of the Jiang family. ¡°There are a few things I need you to do. First, gather as many doctors and medical equipment as you can and empty a nursing home where we can put Old Master Jiang in order to cure his illness. I don¡¯t care how much money or connections you need to use, just make it happen! Oh, and make sure we can get to this nursing home by helicopter. Next, I want you to make sure that no one finds out about this. We can¡¯t let anyone visit the Old Master until he¡¯s cured. Anyone who enters or exits the nursing home must be closely monitored. We have to contain the primary and secondary cases of the virus before we develop the vine. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to cause amotion either, right? Just use any excuse you can think of...¡± ¡°Will do! I can take care of all that easily.¡± As the head of the Jiang family, Jiang Chenghuan would¡¯ve lost his position long ago if he couldn¡¯t handle such basic requests. ¡°Good! I¡¯ll send you a list of the medical equipment we will need. We don¡¯t need too many doctors and nurses, but you have to make sure they are very discreet. If any news gets out, we¡¯ll just say that Old Master Jiang is very sick. We definitely don¡¯t want everyone finding out about the virus through word of mouth and causing a panic.¡± ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll get the equipment right away.¡± Yun Xi nodded and turned to look at Mu Feichi, who was still standing outside in the snow. Even though they were separated by a whole floor, she was still reluctant to get any closer to him. She looked at the man standing outside. It was as if she could feel his worries and anxiety in the air that was between them. Updates by . Yun Xi bit her lips and grabbed onto the freezing metal railing. Only the coldness from the metal could tamp down her fear toward this unknown virus and toward death. When she had been reincarnated, Yun Xi thought she had received God¡¯s blessing when she¡¯d met a man who would give up anything for her. She had grown and be stronger for that man so that she would have the right to stand by his side one day. She¡¯d fought with all she could, fearlessly and courageously. It wasn¡¯t until now that Yun Xi had learned that people fear death more when they were in love. They weren¡¯t scared that death could befall them, or of the pain they had to go through, but the thing that truly terrified them was the harsh truth that they might have to leave the person they cared about the most...that they wouldn¡¯t be able to grow old together. ¡°Young Commander,,,if this is a new virus, will you follow my orders this time?¡± Yun Xi could not exin to Mu Feichi why she knew about this new virus, because she would not be able to make him understand that she had memories from her past life about it. Even though she hadn¡¯t been infected by SARS in her past life, the high death rate of the virus sent a shiver down her spine. What worried Yun Xi the most was that she had no knowledge of how to develop the vine. All she could do was use the little knowledge she did have on the virus, and she was not wholly confident that she could be sessful. Chapter 1381 - Tension Chapter 1381: Tension ¡°Only if you promise me that nothing will happen to you. Or else nothing will stop me from doing anything to ensure that.¡± After fighting on countless battlefields, death around him was something that Mu Feichi had be ustomed to. The only thing that the Young Commander actually cared about was Yun Xi¡¯s safety. Anything else was of no importance to him. Yun Xi smiled, even though her mouth was covered by a face mask and Mu Feichi could not see it. That was the only way she couldfort herself in such a situation. ¡°Of course! I won¡¯t let anything happen to myself either,¡± she promised. There were still many things waiting for her to do. She still had to participate in the socialite ball and continue her effort to control all of Jingdu. Her goal in life was to grow old together with this man who was talking to her. Yun Xi was not going to let her second chance at life be a waste. ¡°If this really is a new virus, then it means there¡¯s no vine for it yet. When Su Hang arrivester, he will perform tests on everyone. Those who aren¡¯t infected have to leave this mansion, while those who are infected will have to head to the nursing home with Old Master Jiang. Although this is just spection. If it¡¯s really a new virus, then for the following few weeks, I¡¯ll have to find a cure for the Old Master and develop a new vine with Su Hang. I¡¯ll also need help from various virologists as well. Can you...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get a few virologists to assist you. You¡¯ll have everything you need for this. But, remember, your safetyes first, okay? You¡¯ll have to remain safe, no matter what!¡± When Mu Feichi asked Yun Xi to promise him this, his voice was shaky. He was afraid that she would eventually get infected while she was trying to work on a cure and a vine. All the Young Commander could do was pray to God that it was all a mistake, that Yun Xi had misdiagnosed what was wrong with Old Master Jiang. There was still hope since it hadn¡¯t been confirmed that Old Master Jiang had been infected with a new virus yet. ¡°I promise! Another thing! I need your personal medical team, especially experts in respiratory and internal medicine. We need a team that can tackle the situation together if we want to sessfully create a vine and a cure.¡± ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll get you everything you need,¡± Mu Feichi replied. Yun Xi nodded and urged him to go and start on the preparations. Su Hang arrived faster than Yun Xi had expected. Just as she had finished instructing the butler to go and purchase several different kinds of disinfectants, she heard a helicopter approaching the mansion. Updates by . Once the helicopter hadnded, Su Hang led a team of medical experts out of it, all dressed in white full protective suits and holding cases. Jiang Chenghuan had already emptied a storage room and disinfected it. The medical team that Su Hang was leading first tested Jiang Chenghuan and his parents to eliminate potential secondary cases. ¡°Young Commander...even if you have been injected with all sorts of vines, we are dealing with a potential new virus. We have to be extremely careful,¡± Su Hang exined before quickly doing a test on Mu Feichi as well. With all their equipment set up, the team started to proceed with the tests. Yun Xi had also taken a blood sample from herself and Old Master Jiang to be tested. The wait for the results was long. Everyone was giving 110 percent of their attention to the analyses. Yun Xi stood on the balcony. The clear fresh air outside had managed to calm her down a little. The worst oue would be that Old Master Jiang had contracted the SARS virus, just as she had expected. She told herself that the only thing she could do at that moment was to calm down. If he had contracted SARS, then all she could do would be to start to develop a vine with Su Hang. Three hours had passed since the tests had started. The sun had already set and snow had begun to fall once again. Yun Xi¡¯s hands and feet were starting to freeze because of the drop in temperature, while Mu Feichi still remained standing in the garden, seeking warmth from the smallmp that the butler had given him. Finally, the door to the storage room opened, and Su Hang came out frowning. In his hands were the reports. Jiang Chenghuan didn¡¯t even have to ask to know from Su Hang¡¯s expression that Yun Xi had been right. Chapter 1382 - Limitless Potential Chapter 1382: Limitless Potential Su Hang finally confirmed that Grandfather Jiang had been infected with a new type of virus. The living room was filled with a heavy, depressing atmosphere. Fortunately, it was still in its early stages. Among those who had been in close contact with him, only the butler and the housekeeper had been regrettably infected, since they were the ones who had spent the most time with the old man. Other than them no one else was infected. Hearing the final diagnosis, Yun Xiforted Grandfather Jiang and went downstairs to discuss countermeasures and necessary arrangements. Back in the living room, everyone looked at the small figure by the stairs. She was still just a young girl, but in their eyes her potential seemed limitless. ¡°Second Young Master, you should send your butler and housekeeper somewhere else so that they can be in istion. During this time, they should be observed since they are still in the incubation period. If there is nothing urgent that anyone has to do, then please refrain from going out. If there¡¯s any sign of fever, it must be treated immediately, and you must thoroughly sanitize the whole house. On top of that, do avoid eating all poultry for now, as they may be the source of the infection.¡± Speaking of the source of the infection, Jiang Chenghuan was a little puzzled. How did his healthy grandfather suddenly get infected, but not the rest of them? ¡°By any chance, did Grandfather Jiang take any chicken souptely as a supplement to nourish his body?¡± Jiang Chenghuan was unsure about that, so he turned to look at Li Shuyuan, and she nodded quickly, ¡°It was an old hen reared in the orchard of Auntie¡¯s hometown. I¡¯d never have guessed...that this would turn out to be the source of infection...¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a coincidence. We still don¡¯t know the specific details. Young Commander, could you notify the relevant department to arrange for someone to make a visit to this orchard? We must eliminate all poultry that may carry the virus. The orchard needs to be thoroughly disinfected to reduce the virus from spreading and infecting more people.¡± This was probably just the beginning. In the six months toe, there might berger outbreaks in Jun Country. ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll have someone handle it.¡± ¡°In addition, this matter may have to be reported to the President so that the entire nation can be notified to take precautions against patients infected with this new virus. I will exin the specific symptoms to the doctors. Have all the doctors in major hospitals pay extra attention to infected patients. They must not treat this as amon cold or flu. This is a new type of virus. It has a rapid onset and is highly contagious. If the infection bes severe, it is likely to cause acute lung injury, sepsis, and gastrointestinal bleeding, or worse still mortality.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make a call and report this to the Presidentter. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest, I know what to do.¡± Su Hang held the virus report in his hand and stared at Yun Xi in surprise. Everyone was worried about this new virus, but no one wondered why she was so aware of this virus, and how she even knew the precise symptoms caused by the outbreak. ¡°Yun Xi, you seem to be familiar with this new virus...¡± Updates by . Su Hang¡¯s voice interrupted Yun Xi¡¯s thoughts. She had spoken too fast and too soon, and she didn¡¯t realize she had said too many things that hadn¡¯t even happened yet. She tightly clenched her hands together at the realization. ¡°Not really, I just happened to have studied it. In 1965, medical experts isted a virus from the noses ofmon cold patients by using human embryo trachea cultures and named it the B814 virus. In 1968, Almeida and her team researched the morphology of the virus by observing it through an electron microscope, and they found that the virus had spokes on its edges simr to the shape of the coronayer of the Sun¡¯s atmosphere, so they proposed the virus to be named as the coronavirus. I have gone through the detailed report of Grandfather Jiang¡¯s lung examination, which happened to be very simr, so I suspected as much, but I didn¡¯t expect it to really be...¡± Her excuse was sufficient to deceiveymen, but Su Hang had doubts that maybe she was only saying all this to brush him off. At such a critical moment, probably no one had the time to notice such details anyway. ¡°In any case, we must hurry up and do what needs to be done. All virus samples are to be transferred to theboratory. We must develop a vine as soon as possible. Meanwhile, all the experts looking after Grandfather Jiang will be on standby at the hospice.¡± Chapter 1383 - Make You Proud Chapter 1383: Make You Proud After everything had been sorted, Yun Xi looked at the man in front of her who had worry and reluctance in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll be in theb, don¡¯t worry.¡± She stretched out her hand wanting to touch him, but quickly retracted it after a slight gesture. Although she had sanitized her entire body, washed her hands countless times, and was reeking of disinfectant, she still did not dare to touch him. For the first time, she had a premonition that the end of the world was just around the corner. Mu Feichi looked at her silently, his tightly clenched hands in his jacket pockets balled into fists, and his dark eyes filled with worry and helplessness. This was the path she had chosen by herself, and he had said that he would not interfere or try to stop her. Besides, this was also the responsibility and burden she would inevitably carry if she were to be a doctor in the future. Apart from supporting her, he could do nothing else. Even if he felt distressed and helpless, he could only do his best to support her in her pursuits, and this was precisely what attracted him most to her. This was how the woman he admired and loved should be: strong enough to shoulder her responsibilities; bold enough toe face to face with death. She had the courage to join him on the battlefield, so he believed that she would find the strength to ovee these trying times just as well. ¡°You are still in the incubation period yourself. During this time, you must disinfect yourself and avoid the chance of infection ording to my instructions. If there are any signs of fever, you must let me know immediately. I don¡¯t want you to end up sick while I¡¯m still fine.¡± ¡°Okay...¡± Mu Feichi responded gloomily and felt a dull pain in his chest. ¡°I¡¯ll do everything that I promised you, so you better keep your word and don¡¯t let me down.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes twitched at the sound of his aggrieved tone. Although her man was wearing a mask, his eyes looked sad and pitiful. It was her first time seeing such a reserved look on his masculine face, which really did not fit his image as a militarymander of the country. She smiled cheerfully and said softly, ¡°I will make you proud.¡± Those five words she spoke carried with them a sort of magic that instantly calmed Mu Feichi¡¯s heart. Gritting his teeth, he turned around and quietly followed Su Hang into his privateboratory. They each had their own tasks to execute, and since the situation was dire, everyone quickly upied themselves with their respective affairs. Yun Xi had asked Zhao Yumo to help her take a leave of absence from school and had exined to her the situation in detail while reminding her of the precautions to take. Although no virus infection had been detected in him, she still felt it was necessary to warn her not to visit Jiang Chenghuan for the time being. After all, he could still be in the incubation period. They were running out of time, and Yun Xi did not want to waste a single moment. Especially since Grandfather Jiang was an elderly man, well into hister years, and she did not know how severely this virus would affect him. Fortunately, his condition was still in the early stages, and the disease could still be contained within the controble range. As for the rest, the old man would have to buy time from the Grim Reaper himself. Theboratory was lively day and night, and with the help of experts and professors invited by Mu Feichi, the research of severalboratories was being carried out concurrently. However, what Yun Xi had dreaded eventually happened. In the cold winter, the entire Jun Country began to have a massive outbreak of the virus infection. In addition to the notices and announcements issued before, more and more people began to pay attention to this virus, and the new virus began to adopt the name of severe acute respiratory syndrome, or SARS for short. Updates by . Everything was on track with the timeline from her previous life. Yun Xi stood in theboratory with her mask on, watching the news reports outside through a ss window as she held her breath in fear. The news media reported new patients every day, and the situation became more serious as time passed, causing panic in many cities and provinces. Fortunately, Mu Feichi had made advance preparations for various departments throughout the cities and provinces to pacify the rumors and the panic of fluctuating prices in the market, and was able to temporarily suppress market chaos. Chapter 1384 - Han Yaotian Reemerges Chapter 1384: Han Yaotian Reemerges Just as Yun Xi was deep into her research at theboratory, she received a text from Zhao Yumo saying that Han Yaotian had been waiting outside the school gates for several days. When he could not get hold of Yun Xi, he pestered Zhao Yumo instead. His tireless persistence about seeing Yun Xi made Zhao Yumo extremely annoyed, so she resorted to calling Yun Xi for help. After the Han family had been pulled down from their high horse, they seemed to have been keeping a low profiletely. From the intelligence that Mu Feichi received, the Han family had begun working hard trying to make up for the error of their ways. The Hans were quietly stabilizing the family¡¯s financial standing and patiently waiting for their chance to once again be part of the big four wealthiest families in the future. The more they tried to keep their heads down, the more Yun Xi was certain that if something were to go wrong, they would act as the devil in disguise. Regardless, whether the Han family was actually ying nice or simply putting up a front, they were no longer her number one enemy at present. Yun Xi gave Zhao Yumo an address to pass to Han Yaotian. She knew very well that if it were not something urgent, he would not insist on seeing her. She casually headed out to meet the man, given that her experimental research was in a bottleneck period. Since she was out, she swung by her school and visited her professor to give an update on the progress of the experimental research. With the virus infection still at its peak, Yun Xi had specifically chosen an uncrowded and extravagant Western restaurant in the city to meet. Slowly taking her time to get there, Yun Xi finally appeared at the door of the restaurant wearing a mask. Han Yaotian instantly caught sight of her figure at the door and quickly stood up from his chair and waved at her. As Yun Xi walked toward the man, she nced at Han Yaotian, who was dressed in casual clothes. The Han family was in ruins, but he was still impably dressed as always. Perhaps because he was an illegitimate child and was unwilling to lose to any other legitimate sons of the Han family, the man strove for perfection in everything he did. Be it in the previous life or this current one, the inferiority he felt in his bones was a scar he would never allow to see the light of day. As soon as Yun Xi approached the table, being the gentleman that he was, Han Yaotian walked over and pulled out the chair for her. His every movement was made to resemble the etiquette of a refined nobleman. It was a pity that because of his background, he was destined to make a fool of himself no matter how hard he tried to imitate others. He would never have the elegance and nobility that issued from Mu Feichi, who had the ability to make people feel intimidated and admiring from the bottom of their hearts from just his gaze alone. Yun Xi did not feel the need to put the man down, so she sat down on the chair. As she looked at the man smiling at her, she stered on an unfeeling smile through her mask. ¡°Chairman Han, I heard you were anxious to see me. Is there something important you would like to discuss? The virus is spreading like wildfire ofte. If there is nothing urgent, it¡¯s best to avoid being out at all.¡± ¡°Yun Xi, why do I get the feeling that you seem to dislike me?¡± Han Yaotian took the menu, unbothered by her indifferent behavior, and politely asked what she wanted to drink instead. Yun Xi answered swiftly by requesting a cup of hot tea, then she tugged yfully at the corners of her mouth. ¡°You are a man gifted with good looks and you have a good family background. I¡¯m sure that aside from me, there are plenty out there who are smitten by you, isn¡¯t that so, Chairman Han?¡± ¡°But no matter how charming the rest of them are, they are unmatched by your grace, isn¡¯t that so, Miss Yun?¡± His words were clearly flirtatious, but Yun Xi had long been immune to Han Yaotian¡¯s womanizing tricks. Maybe she would have been taken by surprise by his seduction and felt a sense of shyness and giddiness in herst life, but now that she had died and been reborn, she would be damned to feel a sliver of giddiness at all. ¡°Chairman Han, why don¡¯t you just get right to the point and tell me why we¡¯re here today. I may be young, but it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen the world. The members of your family must be cursing at me, wishing to stab at me with a thousand knives right now. Meanwhile, you¡¯re here sitting so calmly, sipping tea with me. I have to say, Chairman Han, your good temper is indeed praiseworthy.¡± Updates by . With all the misfortune that had befallen the Hans, was there even a single incident unrted to her? From the very beginning, when Han Wanling had tried to sabotage her, up until now, she had been firmly seated as the major shareholder of the Han Corporation. Getting the Han family kicked out of the big four had all been part of her grand scheme. If the Han family did not hate her after all she had done to them, then she must be a monkey¡¯s uncle. Chapter 1385 - Charade Chapter 1385: Charade Yun Xi¡¯s blunt words made the happy face, which Han Yaotian had tried so hard to maintain, freeze all of a sudden. God knows how much effort he had to use to suppress the churning hatred in his chest, all while licking her boots and putting on a smile just to deal with her. Unfortunately, this wretched girl just did not know how to appreciate his painstaking efforts. She hadpletely embarrassed him the moment she opened her mouth, leaving him unable to maintain even the most basic courtesy and pleasantry. No matter how angry he got, he could only endure it. ¡°Just breathe and let it go,¡± he thought to himself. For the sake of the Han family and for his own future, he had no choice but to stayposed. The atmosphere at the table was stiff for a moment. The hand on his knee clenched into a fist. Han Yaotian took a long minute to suppress the burning fury in his heart, and finally he smiled again. ¡°A lot has happened recently. Although you were involved in causing the Han family to be in its present circumstances, at the end of the day, our family had our issues, so I can¡¯t entirely me you for everything.¡± Such an borate charade could have been enough to deceive children, but Yun Xi did not believe a single word that came out of his mouth. ¡°So, Chairman Han, are you here to make me pay for what I did or to apologize for what you did to me on behalf of the Han family? If it¡¯s for thetter, then you don¡¯t have to. You should be d that I didn¡¯t die in the car ident thest time or I would¡¯ve done much worse things to your family.¡± ¡°...¡± Being shot in the face by her words, Han Yaotian¡¯s expression suddenly turned solemn. He had no intention of apologizing whening here today. The fact that she thought he was here to grovel made him so angry he was rendered speechless. To top it off, that righteous air exuding from Yun Xi infuriated him even further. She was clearly the vicious one who had left the Hans no chance to salvage themselves. However, from the way she said it, had it now be their fault? ¡°Yun Xi, let¡¯s not bring up the past. Now that my family has been punished for our wrongdoings, shall we write off whatever grievances and misunderstandings we had between us?¡± He could feel that this girl was out to get his family, but he did not know where this deep hatred of hers stemmed from. To be able topletely tarnish the Han family¡¯s reputation and ruin their status, in addition to having the Young Commander supporting her, this girl¡¯s ability was not to be underestimated. Beneath her mask, Yun Xi¡¯s yful smile had be ever more sarcastic and brazen, revealing nothing but a pair of eyes curved into crescent moons. On the surface, she seemed to be smiling sweetly, yet only she herself knew the depths of coldness hidden behind those dark eyes. For her, there would nevere a day of reconciliation. She was determined to stop at nothing to bring down the Han family, Han Yaotian, and Qiao Ximin until her dying breath. However, just for the sake of her next scheme, she was willing to consider taking a step back and allowing Han Yaotian to salvage some pride. Updates by . Seeing that she had not spoken a word, Han Yaotian thought she was moved by his sincerity and quickly struck while the iron was hot. ¡°Let¡¯s cast aside the misunderstandings we¡¯ve had and start anew, as friends...¡± As he spoke, he picked up the bag next to him and handed it over. ¡°Here, this should be yours.¡± Yun Xi gazed down at the paper bag he was holding and caught a glimpse of a ck velvet box inside. She reached out and opened the box. In ity a little golden bracelet. The bracelet was engraved with patterns of longevity, wealth, and two little bells, with a Ruyi [1] pendant in the middle. It looked almost simr to any ordinary baby¡¯s bracelet, but this bracelet was engraved withplex patterns all around. The engravings looked unique. The way the patterns on both sides of the bracelet were connected to the Ruyi pendant made it seemplete as a whole. In fact, this bracelet looked a bit like the one Liang Xinyi had had in her hands when she was by the swimming pool that day. But...how did Han Yaotian end up having it? she wondered. Yun Xi looked up suspiciously, her eyes filled with puzzlement. In her heart, she knew the answer already. It looked like Liang Xinyi had reached out to conspire against her with Han Yaotian. ****** [1] Ruyi is a talisman symbolizing power and good fortune in Chinese folklore. Chapter 1386 - Han Yaotians Tricks Chapter 1386: Han Yaotian¡¯s Tricks That¡¯s right. Despite Han Yaotian being an illegitimate son, he was still the eldest son of the family and had a promising future. Han Zhongteng, who was a greedy idiot without any strong backing, couldn¡¯tpare with him. Whether or not he would be the head of the Han family in the future, Han Yaotian was still currently more promising than Han Zhongteng. Using Han Yaotian to get rid of Han Zhongteng was undeniably the most direct and effective way for her to go. After all, her getting any help from the Su family waspletely out of the question. Without a backer, she had no confidence that she would be able to survive. The only people she could rely on were Han Hongbin and his son. Chen Lixue might not understand current affairs, but that did not mean that Liang Xinyi was as clueless as she was. For the sake of her future glory and wealth and in order to ascend the socialdder, was there anything that Liang Xinyi would not do? ... Fiddling with the bracelet in her hand, Yun Xi asked nonchntly, ¡°Where did you find this bracelet?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s a real coincidence. Not so long ago, I was passing by a boutique in Jingdu Tower and saw your cousin holding it in her hand and inquiring about it at the jewelry counter. I remembered seeing it thest time I was going through the surveince footage at the Su wedding, and I thought that this must have been yours, so I brought it back to you. Now, it¡¯s finally back in the hands of its rightful owner.¡± The excuse he gave was just what he and Liang Xinyi had discussed, and, even if Yun Xi wanted to check for herself, the jewelry store would give her the same answer. ¡°Such a coincidence indeed!¡± Yun Xi looked down and smiled. This little gold bracelet was different from her silver one, and it certainly looked like a rare gem. Even after so many years, Chen Lixue had treasured it with care without letting the gold bracelet show the slightest signs of wear. However, this bracelet just did not seem like something Liang Xiuqin would leave for her. It seemed she had to take a trip back to the Yun family house to find out more about this bracelet. ¡°I can¡¯t simply ept your kindness blindly and put a hole in your pocket. How much was it? Since you bought this with your own money, let me pay you back.¡± ¡°It was nothing. You don¡¯t have to be so courteous with me, Yun Xi. Just think of it as an apology for all the grievances between us. Whatever happens to our Han family, this is still something we can afford, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°Anything else is fine, but kindness owed is a difficult thing to repay. Chairman Han, are you hoping to keep me indebted to you?¡± Han Yaotian was hoping to use this bracelet that he¡¯d borrowed from someone else to appease her. She knew exactly what he was thinking. Since he hade to her himself, she decided to y dumb. Otherwise, she would not be able to make the fish she wanted to catch take the bait as easily as she had hoped. Updates by . ¡°Those are your words, not mine. Like I said, this is a token of my apology. It¡¯s yours if you like it. All the riches in the world can¡¯t buy our hearts¡¯ desires. This was yours to begin with anyway. I¡¯m just giving it back to you.¡± ¡°Very well, then. I shall ept your kind intentions, but I¡¯ll be sure to repay you in the future.¡± Han Yaotian smiled reluctantly. ¡°I¡¯m simply returning what belongs to its rightful owner. I¡¯m not trying to make you owe me any favors, so let¡¯s stop debating. Instead, why don¡¯t we talk about what¡¯s new with youtely? It seems as if you haven¡¯t been to school in thest couple of days. What have you been busying yourself with?¡± Putting away the bracelet, Yun Xi cast him a nonchnt nce. ¡°Chairman Han, haven¡¯t you heard about the recent SARS virus outbreak in Jindgu? People all around are panicking. I¡¯m helping my professor in researching a vine for the virus. It¡¯s a pressing issue in the scientificmunity, and everyone has their hands tied up with it.¡± ¡°So, that¡¯s what¡¯s going on. I thought something had happened to you since I couldn¡¯t find you anywhere on campus.¡± Han Yaotian noticed her indifferent expression as she spoke of her medical explorations. It seemed as if she had gotten used to involving herself in matters like this. A lot of deaths had been recently reported, yet she could still look at it so calmly, all while devoting herself to the research. Seeing this side of her ignited a sense of admiration in him. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s a socialite balling soon here in Jingdu. I¡¯m guessing you must have heard of it? Would you like to attend? Since there¡¯s still time and a couple of untaken spots for the Han family... If you¡¯re interested in going...¡± Chapter 1387 - Childs Play Chapter 1387: Child¡¯s y Before Han Yaotian could finish speaking, Yun Xi interrupted him. ¡°Thank you for your kind offer, Chairman Han, but you don¡¯t have to worry about me. There are only limited spots offered for each family. You should keep your spaces for those who need them.¡± It would have been better if Han Yaotian had not mentioned this. All his desperate attempts to please her made her feel as if he was up to something fishy. If his previous efforts to make amends had simply been to get on the Young Commander¡¯s good side, now it seemed as if his goal was not to get to the man behind her but perhaps to subdue her in some way. She had to admit that Han Yaotian was indeed a crafty, clever man. Even though she had tried to keep her dealings with the Han family as low key as possible, she had still somehow managed to leave the impression on the father-and-son pair that she was not someone easy to deal with. They had seen how she was able to take advantage of the Young Commander¡¯s powers to take down the entire Han family. Normally, if a person like her could not be manipted, then she must bepletely eradicated. Otherwise, she would eventually be an even more serious problem. If she still could not see his sincerity after all of his efforts, of getting her the bracelet from someone else, and his subtle sweet talk, then everything he had done would all have been in vain. Did he really think that the methods he had used in her previous life would work again in this life? It was a pity that in herst life she had been blinded by his sweet seductions. However, in this life, after she had experienced first-hand the finest womanizing charms of Mu Feichi, Han Yaotian¡¯s little tricks and flirtations were far too impotent to have any impression on her at all. Han Yaotian¡¯s actions were simply child¡¯s y byparison with Mu Feichi. ¡°After all, not everyone is able to attend these banquets hosted for socialites. Instead of me trying to worm my way in, you should offer your ce to someone more promising.¡± ¡°Yun Xi, you¡¯re being a bit too humble. You were the valedictorian of three majors at Jingdu High School. In terms of grace and beauty, how could all those other heiresses evenpete against you? If you gain the title of first-ss socialite, it will certainly help you in theing days. Even if you have a lot to catch up on, you will have the halo of the first-ss socialite, and getting into any circles will no longer be an issue. Not to mention, you have the Young Commander¡¯s support too, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You may be right, but the Young Commander is the Young Commander, and I am me. I have my own path to walk.¡± They were people on different paths in life, and they never interfered with one another¡¯s undertakings. That aside, if she were to attend the socialite ball, she didn¡¯t want to have to do it using the Han family name. If she achieved the title of first-ss socialite after using the Han family name to get into the socialite ball, the Han family would likely try to take advantage of her newfound status. If that happened, she would need to serve the Han family, and it would be only natural for the Han family to use her to get the resources they needed. To be so shameless as to have thought of this idea was something only the Hans would think of. Even if the Jiang family could not offer her a ce participating in the socialite ball, she would still not enter the event through the Han family. Otherwise, she would only repeat the same mistakes she had made in her past life. Updates by . ¡°With all due respect, Chairman Han, if you havee to see me today just for this, then there¡¯s nothing for us to discuss further. I still have other matters to attend to, so I best get going. I¡¯ll be sure to repay your kindness in the future.¡± Perhaps...she would not have to wait until the future. Very soon, she would be able to return this favor right back to him. Standing up, she smiled at him with her beautiful crescent eyes. There was no hint of insinuation in those crystal clear eyes of hers, but only the pride and restraint of a girl her age. ¡°The next time Chairman Han wishes to reach me, you may simply leave a message at the security office on the campus. Please don¡¯t pester my friends. I¡¯m not someone who likes to cause trouble to others.¡± With that, she lifted up the paper bag in her hand and waved it in the air. ¡°Thank you for this, Chairman Han. Let¡¯s catch up again another day.¡± ¡°Yun Xi...¡± Han Yaotian stood up with dissatisfaction evident on his face, but, just like that, she was already leaving before he could say anything more. He had had to bend over backwards just to get this bracelet in order to ease the conflict between them, and yet he¡¯d barely had the chance to say more than a few words. Did that mean he hade all this way for nothing? ¡°Wait, Yun Xi...¡± With her eyebrows raised, Yun Xi had turned and left the restaurant without looking back and without even taking a sip of the tea she had ordered. Chapter 1388 - Chen Yichen Chapter 1388: Chen Yichen Yun Xi had just stepped out of the restaurant and was about to hail a taxi back to the residentialpound where the Yun family lived when a ck sedan suddenly stopped in front of her. The car window in the back seat was slowly rolled down, revealing a kind and charming face. The man smiled at her, then leaned over and stretched out his hand to push the car door open. ¡°Yun Xi, get in!¡± Yun Xi nced at Chen Yichen who was sitting inside the car and nodded. Then she joined him in the back seat. ¡°What are you doing out on such a cold day?¡± As soon as she got in the car, Chen Yichen asked the driver to turn up the heat. Then he turned to look at the fluffy figure wrapped in a khaki down jacket sitting beside him. ¡°Han Yaotian kept pestering my friend at school asking to meet me, so I had no choice but to meet with him.¡± After warming up, Yun Xi turned to look at the man beside her. ¡°What a coincidence, running into you here of all ces. What brings the Eldest Heir to this part of town?¡± Only then did she take a proper look at the man beside her. He was dressed in a ck wool coat and a sharp-looking suit, with a bunch of folders stacked on the retractable table atop his legs. ¡°My meeting had just ended, and I came out to see you standing by the roadside. I hope Han Yaotian didn¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡± Yun Xi shook her head and chuckled softly. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare do that to me now.¡± ¡°Still, you can¡¯t be too careful. Since the Han family has been kicked out of the big four wealthiest families after the election, they are bound to want to take their revenge sooner orter. Everyone knows the role you yed in making all of this happen, so don¡¯t let your guard down. You better be careful whenever you¡¯re out these days. Try not to go to quiet ces alone.¡± Although he knew that the Young Commander would have sent a number of bodyguards to apany her, while he himself had also dispatched a group of security personnel to watch over her discretely, it was still impossible to ensure that there would not be any mishaps. Especially since the Han family had been so quiettely. It felt a little disturbing: almost like the calm before the storm. He was worried that the Han family¡¯s vengeance would soon be aimed at her. After all,pared to the iron-d fortress of the Young Commander¡¯s on Tianyu Mountain and his special forces, this girl would probably be the easiest to attack. Before this all had happened, he¡¯d never thought that this girl would be involved in the murky waters of Jingdu, and, least of all, to find out that the person who had overturned the bnce of power in Jingdu had been her. Among everyone who knew that it was her pulling the strings behind the scenes, no one had suspected that this young girl, who was not yet even an adult, would actually be able to take down one of the big four wealthiest families. Updates by . When the Han family and the Qiao family had been at each other¡¯s throats, he¡¯d known then that this girl was involved and that she was the evil mastermind behind the scenes, manipting the Qiao family to subdue the Han family. Her methods were absolutely remarkable and even he was impressed. It would have been fine if the Hans had been just another family, but, unfortunately, they were also involved with Crocodile, and her provoking the Han family was tantamount to her having a death wish. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± When she¡¯d had the audacity to execute this ploy, she had already been mentally prepared to face all kinds of dangers. If she could not even endure this little crisis, how would she ever be able to fight side by side with Mu Feichi, let alone stand alongside him? With that thought in mind, Yun Xi suddenly turned her head and looked at the man beside her with a hint of worry. ¡°The virus has be uncontrobletely, and the vine has not yet been developed. You should be extra careful, Eldest Heir.¡± ¡°I know what I¡¯m getting myself into. I will do as you kindly reminded me in our phone call, so don¡¯t you worry about me. On the contrary, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s always either in theboratory or around the Jiang family and the old man. You should be the most careful since you¡¯re dealing with an unknown virus after all.¡± Listening to the words he¡¯d just said, Yun Xi was taken aback. Then she looked at the man beside her who had always been a mystery to her. ¡°I¡¯ve had so many people bury this information. How did you know about everything?¡± ¡°I tend to find out what I want to know. I¡¯m just curious about matters involving you, but I won¡¯t inquire about other things that I shouldn¡¯t know about. I have no ulterior motives. I¡¯m just d to know that you¡¯re safe and sound.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi was not stupid. She understood clearly what he meant by those words. However, when it came to feelings, Mu Feichi had upied her whole world, and she had no space in her heart for anyone else. Chapter 1389 - Rules of the Ball Chapter 1389: Rules of the Ball Not wanting to lead him on or worse still hurt his feelings, Yun Xi thought long and hard before finally opening her mouth to speak, ¡°Eldest Heir, actually the Young Commander and I...¡± ¡°Yun Xi...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Chen Yichen had guessed what she was about to say, so he interrupted her before she could say any more. ¡°Whatever there is between you and the Young Commander, I don¡¯t care. I just want you to be safe; the rest is unimportant to me!¡± Perhaps he did not have enough power and ability topete with the Young Commander now, but that might not be the case in the future. For so many years, she had been the only girl who had made him want to cherish and love another person. Although he waspeting against the Young Commander, who was practically an undefeatable opponent, he was still unwilling to admit defeat just yet. Although he had tried hard to forget her, he had failed in the end. Since he could not let her go, he had decided to let nature run its course and just continue to try and win her over. He was determined to do whatever he should, as a man. As long as it was for her well-being, he considered it important to keep on secretly watching over her. ¡°The Young Commander is a man surrounded by peril. As a girl, you should be very careful. Don¡¯t go taking unnecessary risks and putting yourself in jeopardy. The Young Commander has gone through many baptisms of fire and has seen hails of bullets and far worse many times. He has the confidence and the ability to do whatever he wants to, but you are different. You¡¯re just an ordinary person. What will you do if you reallye face to face with danger and you can¡¯t escape?¡± ¡°I understand everything that you¡¯re saying, but I¡¯m already deeply caught in the crossfire now, so I can¡¯t promise you anything. I can only try my best not to put myself in the way of danger and protect myself as well as I can.¡± Her stubbornness and persistence were answered by a helpless sigh from Chen Yichen. ¡°I really don¡¯t know where you get your stubbornness from.¡± Chen Yichen smiled helplessly and patted her head out of habit, then continued in a worried tone, ¡°Even if the skyes crashing down, men will be there to help you shoulder the weight. Don¡¯t be so eager to stand on the front lines. If you do everything yourself, what can we men do? A sensible girl like you should be sheltered from harm and not having to face the harsh winds and rains of the outside world.¡± Such a pity that God is such a tricky b*stard, she thought. ¡°Your mother¡¯s case is closed by the way. I happen to have a friend in the prison system. I¡¯ll make sure she stays locked away for a couple more years so that she won¡¯t be back too soon to give you more trouble.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother yourself with her. It¡¯s her own business how long she stays in there. None of it matters to me anymore.¡± The interactions between her and Liang Xiuqin were over. The hurdles she had had to deal with in her previous life had been ovee, and everything was going to be smooth sailing for her from here on out. She wasn¡¯t going to continue to go down this path of hatred. After all, it was not worth it to stay unhappy for the rest of her life just because of someone like Liang Xiuqin. Anyone with a brain would know that they should do what was best for themselves. Updates by . ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you can let it go.¡± Her mother had been as wicked as any mother or stepmother could have been. It was a good thing that she could find it in herself to let go of this grievance. Without holding onto this grudge, she would finally be at ease and be able to live a happier life. ¡°Where are you headed? I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± ¡°I was hoping to go home. Could you drop me off at the residentialpound?¡± Chen Yichen informed his driver, and they drove in the direction of the Yun family home. Chen Yichen struck up a conversation with Yun Xi about the uing socialite ball. The heirs of the three noble ns and the big four wealthiest families would be part of the panel of judges for this year¡¯s nomination. Chen Yichen knew that she had recently hired an etiquette teacher to prep herself. He assumed she had probably done so in hopes of participating in the event, but he was not sure which family she would be representing, so he just casually revealed some rules of the ball to her. The ball was held every three years, and the rules were different each time. This year, the Young Commander had added a lot of new rules and a lot more winning cements as well, which undoubtedly made it a very appealing event for thedies of Jingdu. There could only be one winner for the first-ss socialite. However, there were four additional ces for other sses of socialites. With a total of five ces, it had certainly opened up a lot more opportunities for thedies topete. Yun Xi listened with half her mind as the man spoke. After all, she was the one who had proposed to Mu Feichi to increase the number of cements. A big tree attracts strong winds. Thepetition for the title was stiff, and it was inevitable that someone would sumb to hical means to win. For the sake of one¡¯s own safety, one must always n for a rainy day. Chapter 1390 - Mystery of the Gold Bracelet Chapter 1390: Mystery of the Gold Bracelet Back at the Yun family house, her grandfather was nowhere to be seen, and Yun Yuanfeng was either away on a business trip or with that woman. Second Uncle, Second Aunt, and the housekeeper were the only ones at home. As soon as the housekeeper saw that Yun Xi had returned, she greeted her as warmly as if she was her own daughter, asking her all sorts of questions. The housekeeper¡¯s loving concern flooded her with warmth. She had never felt a mother¡¯s love, but the housekeeper¡¯s ramblings made her feel loved and weed home. ¡°Second Aunt, could you help me and take a look at this?¡± Yun Xi took out the velvet box that Han Yaotian had just given her and handed it to Yao Ying. Yao Ying took a look and lifted her head, looking confused. ¡°Is someone¡¯s baby having a full moon party?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Have you seen this bracelet before? This is the bracelet that my uncle¡¯s wife snatched away from me when I was a child. I was told that I wore a gold bracelet and a silver bracelet on my wrists when I was sent to the countryside. I still have the silver bracelet. Let me go upstairs, and I¡¯ll get it to show you.¡± Yao Ying carefully studied the patterns on the bracelet. It looked exquisitely detailed. However, it looked a little dull and the color had faded, as though it had oxidized over the years. However, the pattern that had been engraved on the gold jewelry clearly showed that this was no ordinary bracelet. Yun Xi brought down the silver bracelet that she had had hidden in her safe. The two bracelets were different. The silver bracelet was an ordinary baby bracelet with two small bells engraved with the words clever and bright and the body of the bracelet was smooth and in. ¡°No, I remember that your silver bracelets were a pair. Before you were born, your mother had asked someone to make them especially for you. You were the first child in the family after all, and although you were a daughter, she still loved you dearly. If it hadn¡¯t been for what that fortune-teller said, plus the fact that she identally lost her second child, your life wouldn¡¯t have...¡± Speaking of these old incidents, Yao Ying sighed with sadness. In the end, all of the problems were due to Liang Xiuqin¡¯s idiotic superstitions. Ironically enough, among the three daughters, the most promising one turned out to be the one she had despised the most. ¡°You mean the silver bracelets were a pair, not one gold and one silver?¡± Yun Xi stared in confusion at the twopletely different bracelets in her hands. If the gold bracelet was not hers, then who did it belong to? Had Liang Xinyi purposely lured her there that day, to the swimming pool, under false pretenses? If that were the case, then her acting skills were really spectacr. Even Chen Lixue had willingly dug out her sacred belongings just to frame her, and now she was using Han Yaotian to try to get at her again. Did she really think she was that easy to fool? Updates by . Yao Ying nodded. ¡°Usually, babies¡¯ bracelets are all in silver and in pairs of simr design, but with different engravings on them. The writings would typically say clever and bright, peace and wealth. Your gold bracelet seems rather exquisite. Do you think maybe your aunt gave you the wrong bracelet by mistake?¡± Yun Xi nodded and put it away despite her doubts. ¡°Maybe she did give me the wrong bracelet. Liang Xinyi used this bracelet to lure me to the swimming pool that time to try to push me into the water. It seems as if these two are truly capable of just about anything.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too naive, my dear. You should be more careful around those women. I heard that Chen Lixue has been trying to woo the wives in the social circle recently. Unfortunately, knowing her identity, since the circle is full of noble wives with high status and decent backgrounds, very few have bothered to respond to her.¡± ¡°My aunt wants to make her way up the socialdder so that she can pave the way for her two daughters. Of course, she¡¯s bound to make the effort, right?¡± Yun Xiughed out loud. Then she thought about how rarely she had been home after she¡¯d started going to university, so she changed the subject and chatted with Second Aunt about matters at home instead. ¡°How has Second Uncle beentely? Did his coughing rpse this winter?¡± ¡°Not this year, thanks to your medicine. He¡¯s doing much better these days. I applied for a patent for your medicine, and it¡¯s going to beunched soon. I have deposited all your royalties into a savings ount. If you need spending money, you can withdraw it with your own card.¡± As Yao Ying spoke, she took a card out from her purse and gave it to her. Looking at the brand-new bank card in her hand, Yun Xi smiled at Yao Ying. ¡°Thank you so much, Second Aunt.¡± Chapter 1391 - Just One Kiss Chapter 1391: Just One Kiss After dinner, Yun Xi got ready to leave, carrying the soup that the housekeeper had made for her, preparing to set out for Mu Mansion. As soon as she¡¯d stepped out of the door, she heard a soft rustling sound behind her. She tilted her head ever so slightly and looked around, and a dark shadow rushed past her and disappeared behind a tree. Yun Xi nced over and snorted softly. Yun Chuhan¡¯s stalking skills were really not up to par. If she wanted to stalk her, at the very least, she needed to develop the skills first. Before she left the residences, Yun Xi chatted with the guard at the gate for a long time. It was only when she saw a car drive up and park by the roadside that she quickly left thepound. When Yun Chuhan ran out of the gates, all she was able to see was the silhouette of a car driving off under the dim yellow streetlights. However, she did not catch sight of any vehicle heading toward Tianyu Mountain. In the dark cold night, Yun Chuhan looked at the car disappearing and stomped angrily before turning around and walking back home. It wasn¡¯t until she had left that Yun Xi came out of her hiding ce in the bushes. Then she cast a cold look at the brightly lit gates of thepound, as she finally turned and walked toward the Tianyu Mountain sentry post. Yun Chuhan had not given up on stalking her. It seemed as if Yun Chuhan really wanted to see for herself confirmation of Yun Xi¡¯s rtionship with Mu Feichi. However, Yun Xi was not at all worried about her finding out. Even if she found out, there was nothing she could do to change a thing. One of the guards at the sentry post gave her a lift up the mountain. As soon as the car reached the gates of Mu Mansion, she heard the loud sound of a helicopter¡¯s propellering from the helipad. As she pushed open the car door and stepped out, she nced at Li Zn, Feng Rui, and Qi Yuan, who were standing at the entrance of Mu Mansion. The three of them were all suited up in camouge uniforms and fully equipped with weapons. They looked as though they were about to head out for a mission. Before Yun Xi had the chance to ask, she heard a sounding from the courtyard. She turned around and saw another man dressed in the same camouge uniform stepping out of the house. She quickly went over to him and asked with a tone of concern in her voice, ¡°Did something happen?¡± Seeing her in front of him, Mu Feichi froze for a moment, then he gestured toward the three standing by the entrance. The three, who were staring at Mu Feichi and Yun Xi, waiting to witness some drama, looked reluctant as they slowly turned around and walked toward the helicopter. ¡°Why are you suddenly here? Shouldn¡¯t you be at theb?¡± Mu Feichi looked at the girl standing next to him, holding a thermos in her hand, looking as if she was here to give him a special care package. Updates by . ¡°I just swung by my house, and my auntie made soup, so I thought of bringing some to you. Are you heading out for a mission?¡± Mu Feichi nodded without exining much. He raised his hand and patted her head, which was covered with a warm hat. The soft mohair hat blended with her hair, and her delicate face looked well-defined under the bright moonlight. She looked absolutely delicate and gentle. Looking at her twinkling eyes, Mu Feichi felt his heart melt. If it weren¡¯t for the task at hand, he would have liked to stay home and enjoy the tranquility and warmth of this moment with her. ¡°I might be away for a few days. Make sure you be good while I¡¯m gone. Try not to leave theb if not absolutely essential. Stay safe and wait for me toe back, understand?¡± Yun Xi blinked and nodded. She also knew that her safety was at risk these days, and she was d that Team Leader A and the others followed her whenever she went out. Otherwise, she would stay put in theboratory, researching the virus vine with a couple of experts and professors. ¡°The weather is cold,. Make sure to be careful when you¡¯re out on your mission. Take this with you.¡± Yun Xi handed over the thermos she was carrying and advised him in a soft voice. Mu Feichi held the warm thermos. He stretched out his hand and sped the back of her neck, then lowered his head and kissed her cold lips passionately. One kiss was all it took to make him feel reluctant to leave her side. After what seemed like forever, he finally moved away. He took a deep breath to suppress the surge of emotions in his chest and forced himself to turn around and leave quickly. He was afraid that if he did not walk away right then, he might never want to leave her side again. Chapter 1392 - Piercing Hearts Chapter 1392: Piercing Hearts Only now had Yun Xi truly realized that being beside this man required not only the courage to not fear death, but also the need to face such partings and so much worry. Every time he went out on a mission, she had to watch him leave and wait for him toe back safely. This form of torture was no better than facing the hail of bullets herself. Lost in her train of thoughts, she suddenly noticed light footsteps approaching her from behind. Yi Qianmo looked at the departing helicopter whose lights were shing in the night sky, and he raised his hand and patted Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder, sighing softly. ¡°Now you realize, standing by his side is not going to be an easy thing to do, right?¡± The world had people who understood the sentiments of others, but there were some extraordinary people who could pierce through hearts with just a few words. Yun Xi turned around speechless. However, she was a little surprised to see the gentle and elegant Yi Qianmo wearing thin-rimmed sses. His supposedly devilish eyes were now covered with these lenses, and he looked a little less evil and rather charming. ¡°Professor Yi, it¡¯s ratherte in the evening. Why aren¡¯t you resting inside? Are you out here to toast the bright moon?¡± ¡°The moon, myself, and my shadow make three. And here we are, you and I, without wine or meat, how mundane.¡± Yi Qianmo chuckled, waved his hand, and turned back toward the house. ¡°Work hard and make yourself stronger, little girl. It¡¯s not very peaceful out there these days. Be careful. When he¡¯s not around, you can alwayse to me if there¡¯s trouble. I¡¯m always d to be of service.¡± Yun Xi watched him enter the house. As she looked down, she saw Great White standing beside her. She patted his head. ¡°Hurry along now, Great White. I¡¯m going to head off. I¡¯lle by and y with you another day.¡± At that moment, the butler came out of the house and saw Great White and Yun Xi at the door. He walked over to her with a smile. ¡°Miss Yun, the Young Master said to let Great White apany you for these few days while he¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°Is it really okay for me to take Great White with me?¡± Yun Xi was taken aback. She stood up and looked at the butler. ¡°What about his food...?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send his food along with your meals each day. Don¡¯t you worry. Great White is very familiar with the area where Su Hang lives. He also has a tracking chip installed, so he won¡¯t get lost.¡± ¡°Okay, then, great!¡± Yun Xi nodded and patted Great White¡¯s head again. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Great White.¡± Updates by . She looked back, bidding good-bye to the butler. Then, just before leaving, she added, ¡°If the Young Commanderes back, please let me know immediately.!¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll call you as soon as the Young Commander returns.¡± The moment she stepped out of the gates, Team Leader A¡¯s car was already parked there waiting for her. Yun Xi opened the door to the backseat, and Great White quickly jumped into the car, turned his head around, and waited obediently for her to get in. ¡°Let¡¯s make a stop at the Intelligence Unit before heading back home. It¡¯s just snowed, so drive carefully.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± As if Xiang Yuanjiu had known she woulde by, he stood waiting by the ss door at the entrance of Tianyu Mountain¡¯s Intelligence Unit. When he saw the car pull to a stop at the entrance, he hurriedly pushed open the ss door and walked out. ¡°Yun Xi...¡± Xiang Yuanjiu stepped forward, but just as he was about to open the car door, he saw Great White sitting there, and his hand suddenly froze. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you afraid of Great White?¡± Yun Xi patted Great White¡¯s head, smirking at the pale-faced Xiang Yuanjiu. Then she got out of the car alone. ¡°The Young Commander¡¯s pets are very well trained. They won¡¯t bite.¡± After closing the car door, Yun Xi nced at him. ¡°How did you know I woulde?¡± ¡°I was informed before you arrived. I suppose you must have something urgent to being here sote at night?¡± The Young Commander had told them that all the information in the Intelligence Unit, except for military secrets, could be essed by her. ¡°Yes, indeed. I¡¯m here again regarding the Han family. Did you find any leads on what I asked you to investigate?¡± Chapter 1393 - Man of Status Chapter 1393: Man of Status Xiang Yuanjiu frowned and shook his head. ¡°Following your suspicions, I sent a number of men to follow Han Hongbin, and it seems he has been in contact with the Prime Minister, just as you had expected. However, Crocodile has not made any moves nor does he appear to be interacting with anyone at all. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s because he¡¯s very good at covering his tracks or if he¡¯s just being cautious.¡± ¡°I have a feeling that this is all just the calm before the storm. The Han family was kicked out of the big four wealthiest families by me. There¡¯s no way Han Hongbin is going to give up all his years of hard work. He¡¯s bound to make another move, so let¡¯s wait and see.¡± ¡°I will pay close attention to the Han family. On the other hand, you are the person they are dying to get rid of, so be careful.¡± ¡°I know, I will. Could you please give me a copy of thetest update about the Qiao family branch. I want to take it with me and study it at home.¡± ¡°Sure! Come in and wait while I make a copy for you.¡± Yun Xi nodded and followed him into the Intelligence Unit. ¡°It¡¯s been quite cold recently. Have you gone home to see your mother?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been back a few times, and she¡¯s always talking about you.¡± Xiang Yuanjiu looked up and cast a nce at her, then quickly lowered his head again and busied himself with the task at hand. Nheless, his mind was somewhere else. He knew that she belonged to the Young Commander. It had also been the Young Commander who had given him the opportunity to start over and to rise in the ranks. A beautiful girl like her could only make a match with a man of status like the Young Commander. He didn¡¯t even dare dream of it. ¡°I¡¯d like to visit her once I¡¯m finished with all this. Is she in good health?¡± ¡°She¡¯s doing all right. In fact, she¡¯s much better than before, thanks to your help back then...¡± ¡°That was no big deal. There¡¯s no need to keep thanking me.¡± Xiang Yuanjiu smiled wryly, then quickly copied the information she needed onto a CD. He would never be able to forget her kindness and goodwill. Perhaps this was the only way he could make up for some of the regrets he felt in his heart. Updates by . After descending Tianyu Mountain, Yun Xi made a detour to the hospice. Fortunately, Grandfather Jiang¡¯s symptoms had been sessfully contained, and he had not gotten worse. However, the inmmation in his lungs had not disappeared, so he still required the constant aid of a venttor. Jiang Chenghuan visited him at the hospice every day. When Yun Xi got there, Jiang Chenghuan was just leaving. Seeing hering by sote at night, he hurried over to her. ¡°Yun Xi, why are you here? Has the vine been developed?¡± Yun Xi shook her head. ¡°Not yet. Everyone is working very hard, so you shouldn¡¯t worry too much. Your grandfather¡¯s symptoms have been suppressed for now. If the drug treatment remains effective, he may not need a vine even though it might take a long time. Rest assured, we will use the best medicine we have for your grandfather.¡± ¡°I understand. It¡¯s just that my grandfather is old, and I¡¯m worried that he might not hold out.¡± ¡°He will, I¡¯m sure of it. The old man¡¯s physique is much stronger than that of a lot of other people his age. He will definitely survive this. We will also do our best with theb research.¡± If everything followed the timeline of her previous life, the vine would be developed soon. Whether it was a drug treatment or a vine, they were involved in a life-and-death struggle. ¡°I can tell that you have a strong bond with the old man.¡± ¡°Since I was a child, my grandfather has always been extra-fond of me. After all, I am the eldest grandson, so he has always put all his hopes on me. Also, my parents were often away for long periods because of their work. In a way, I was brought up by my grandfather. Compared with my parents, I have a deeper connection with my grandfather.¡± ¡°Rest assured, we are now nning on using two sets of treatment: using drugs and the vine. The drug treatment has sessfully suppressed the virus, so we know that it¡¯s working. Who knows, maybe before the vine is developed, the old man¡¯s illness will be cured already.¡± ¡°I sure hope so.¡± Taking a deep breath, Jiang Chenghuan raised his head and looked at her. ¡°The Han family has been very quiettely. You should be careful.¡± ¡°There¡¯s something fishy going on. I just know it.¡± Chapter 1394 - Not Pretentious Like You Chapter 1394: Not Pretentious Like You Spending most of her time in theboratory, Yun Xi saw how serious Su Hang was. She even thought he looked rather attractive when he was hard at work. Yun Xi was feeding Great White in the courtyard when Yun Chuhan called her. Yun Chuhan had already rung several times, but she had ignored her calls. Yun Chuhan seemed rather patient, as she had already called more than twenty times. It also felt like Yun Chuhan would keep calling until Yun Xi answered her call. Yun Xi continued feeding Great White leisurely and finally answered the ringing phone. It was always easy to guess what Yun Chuhan wanted, so Yun Xi wasn¡¯t worried even if she knew about her rtionship with Mu Feichi. Also, Yun Yuanfeng had been overwhelmed with troubles recently. Since he had not settled his own problems, he probably wouldn¡¯t dare threaten her for Mu Feichi¡¯s help. As an outsider, Mu Feichi wouldn¡¯t be of much help in such a family scandal anyway. If Yun Yuanfeng dared to ask Mu Feichi for help in such matters, Mu Feichi would probably find more ways to destroy him! ¡°Sister, why did you take so long to answer my call?¡± Immediately after Yun Xi answered the call, she heard Yun Chuhan question her with an unhappy and demanding voice. Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and smirked yfully. She cradled the phone between her ear and shoulder while she washed her hands. She then replied casually, ¡°You are talking to me now, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you carry your mobile phone with you? If you take so long to answer a call, isn¡¯t your phone just a useless gadget? Why do you still bring it around then?¡± Yun Chuhan was on the phone for the past thirty minutes, and she could already recite Yun Xi¡¯s phone number by heart. Her patience had already been running thin when Yun Xi finally answered the call. She couldn¡¯t tell if Yun Xi was doing it on purpose to mess with her! ¡°Yun Chuhan, who said that I must have my phone with me at all times? And, I am already nice enough to answer your call. If you are looking for me, you need to have some patience, alright?¡± By saying that, Yun Xi meant that she did everything on purpose. She was just messing with Yun Chuhan by making her call multiple times and deliberately not answering her call right away! Updates by . ¡°You...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s answer left Yun Chuhan angry and speechless. It took her a while before she coulde up with a sarcastic remark, ¡°I know you are in a rtionship with the Young Commander now. So, you think you are special and are trying to show off in front of me, right?¡± ¡°Yun Chuhan, you think too highly of yourself. Even if I am dating the Young Commander, it¡¯s none of your business! Who do you think you are? Why do I have to spend time and effort on you?¡± ¡°But you knew that I liked the Young Commander, and yet you still dared to seduce him so shamelessly.¡± ¡°Your feelings for the Young Commander are none of my business either, alright?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that I would tell Father about it? If I told him about it, he would keep using your rtionship with the Young Commander for his own good. The Young Commander is a well-known and distinguished man in the country. If Father knew that you were dating such a man, he would definitely take advantage of it for his own benefit! I don¡¯t believe that you would still help him when he¡¯s always been so harsh with you!¡± ¡°Yun Chuhan, you are speaking as if I am a petty woman. If Father knew that I was dating the Young Commander, he might even treat me well and worship me like a little goddess! Even if he were to use me, so what? He would get what he wanted, and so would I. We¡¯ll be helping each other, and since we¡¯re family, is there a need to be so calctive?¡± ¡°What a nice thought you have, but I don¡¯t believe that you aren¡¯t bothered about it!¡± Yun Chuhan knew that Yun Xi is just as proud as her. They wouldn¡¯t let anyone take advantage of them so easily, much less a heartless father who only treats them as a game pawn. ¡°Does it matter whether I am bothered or not? Yun Chuhan, at least I am not pretentious like you. If you have nothing else to say, I am hanging up!¡± ¡°I need your help. So, let¡¯s meet somewhere to talk!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just talk over the phone!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we meet. I will wait for you at the restaurant outside the exhibition hall of Jing High School. If you don¡¯t turn up, I will tell Father about it!¡± Yun Chuhan hung up abruptly. Yun Xi smirked as she looked at her phone before throwing it aside. Chapter 1395 - Sour Grapes Chapter 1395: Sour Grapes Regardless of why Yun Chuhan was looking for her, Yun Xi didn¡¯t care much. She had her lunch and stayed in theboratory until 4¡¯o clock in the afternoon before she finally remembered about the appointment. She then left theboratory after changing and washing up. Yun Xi hadn¡¯t been to Jing High School for a long time. While she was there, she met the principal and a few teachers. When she realized sses had ended, she strolled to the restaurant outside the school¡¯s exhibition hall. If Yun Chuhan really had something urgent that needed her help, she wouldn¡¯t leave until she saw Yun Xi. So, Yun Xi decided to let her wait. As most sses had ended, there were many students in the restaurant. Yun Xi scanned the area to see if Yun Chuhan had arrived. But before she could find her, Yun Chuhan stood up and waved at her. Yun Xi walked forward and sat down in front of Yun Chuhan. She looked up at her and said, ¡°Not bad. You actually waited till now.¡± Yun Chuhan smirked and looked at Yun Xi coldly. ¡°Did you think that I wouldn¡¯t know that you would deliberately make me wait? I only came here in the afternoon! I am not that stupid to just sit here and wait!¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to expose you since I know you like to be a smart-aleck. So what¡¯s up? I don¡¯t have much time to waste!¡± Yun Chuhan didn¡¯t beat around the bush and immediately spoke, ¡°I heard Liang Xinyi was going to take part in this year¡¯s Jingdu Social Banquet?¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Yes. The Han family signed her up. Why? Do you want to join as well? But you are not old enough to think about it yet!¡± ¡°I can just wait till the next year. What about you? You havee of age, but you can¡¯t take part even if you wanted to!¡± Yun Xi narrowed her eyes as she looked at Yun Chuhan. She didn¡¯t know how Yun Chuhan could be so confident and prideful. The way she talked felt like if she couldn¡¯t get what she wanted, then no one else could have it too. Ultimately, Yun Chuhan¡¯s attitude was simply just a case of sour grapes. ¡°I am with the Young Commander. Do you think I still need any of these opportunities?¡± Updates by . Yun Chuhan¡¯s face changed after hearing what Yun Xi said. Perhaps Yun Chuhan would naturally react that way whenever she heard about the Young Commander. ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy about it. You would have to go through rigorous tests in the Social Banquet, and I think you couldn¡¯t even pass the social etiquette test. You are just a country bumpkin, so you probably don¡¯t even know about social etiquette! You would just embarrass yourself, even if you could participate!¡± Yun Xi felt that the conversation was meaningless, and she didn¡¯t want to argue with Yun Chuhan. ¡°So why are you looking for me today? Just to humiliate me? If that¡¯s the case, you can leave now. You are not even qualified topete against me yet! In my eyes, only people on the same level can deal a blow to me. I wouldn¡¯t even pay attention to such a fool like you when you are not even on my level.¡± Yun Chuhan was quite a smart girl, but she always used her intelligence on useless matters. Other than that, she was also an extremely short-sighted and petty woman. If Yun Chuhan would use her brains more, Yun Xi might still promote and push her up the ranks. It was a pity that she was just too stupid! ¡°Someone wanted to meet you. Follow me!¡± Yun Chuhan stood up and looked at Yun Xi indifferently. ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking for the woman who sent you to the countryside that year? I found her!¡± ¡°You found her?¡± Yun Xi looked at Yun Chuhan in surprise. But, seeing how calm and steady she was, it didn¡¯t look like she was lying. ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to meet her or not!¡± Yun Chuhan didn¡¯t seem to care whether Yun Xi was following her as she turned and walked toward the restaurant¡¯s back door. Yun Xi frowned as she thought about it and decided to follow Yun Chuhan. But before she left the restaurant, she called Team Leader A and told him to wait for her at the main entrance. Chapter 1396 - A Mans Fury Chapter 1396: A Man¡¯s Fury The restaurant¡¯s back door directly led to Gingko Avenue outside the school¡¯s running track and football field. However, the driveway was old and run-down. With idents frequently happening around the school¡¯s vicinity, the government changed the traffic lights to divert traffic from this driveway. Now, only motorcycles and bicycles could pass through, and the cars were only allowed to stop at the security guard-house near the entrance. However, this was the fastest shortcut to the main road outside the school. So, many students who came here to eat would take this shortcut to leave school. Yun Xi rushed to catch up and pushed the back door open as soon as she got there. But before she could take a step out, she felt a sharp pain at the back of her neck. When she realized that someone had attacked her, darkness overcame her, and she fainted. Standing outside the restaurant, Yun Chuhan looked at the unconscious Yun Xi and then turned to the two men supporting her. She snorted softly and walked toward them. However, when she was about to speak, a man appeared and struck her in the back of her neck. ¡°You...¡± Yun Chuhan fainted before she could say anything else. ¡°Take them away!¡± the man said as he held onto Yun Chuhan. They quickly moved the girls to their motorcycles before anyone could see them and drove away. Team Leader A was waiting outside the security guard-house. But when he did not see Yun Xi leave the restaurant after a few hours, he immediately realized that something must have gone wrong! He rushed into the restaurant, but he couldn¡¯t see Yun Xi anywhere. He then took out his phone anxiously to call her, but her phone was turned off. When Team Leader A heard the automated voice on the other end of the line, his heart went cold. He rubbed his face in frustration and ran to the counter. He then shouted harshly at the cashier, ¡°Bring me the surveince footage of your restaurant now!¡± ¡°Sir, do...do you need any help?¡± The waitress looked at the man dressed in a ck trench coat. Though good-looking, he was rather hostile, and his anxiousness was apparent. ¡°My friend was in your restaurant just now, and she has gone missing. Please let me take a look at your restaurant¡¯s surveince footage!¡± ¡°Alright...¡± The waitress trembled a little as she turned to look at the other cashier beside her. She then moved to theputer and finally retrieved the surveince footage. Updates by . Team Leader A watched the ck and white footage on theputer. He sped up the video and saw Yun Xi leaving through the back door. He also saw her getting knocked out by two men standing in a blind spot with their backs facing the surveince camera. Rushing out of the restaurant, Team Leader A took out his phone and called Grey Wolf. He told Grey Wolf to retrieve and go through the traffic camera footage of the nearby roads to start searching. They had taken all precautions, but no one expected an abduction to happen in a crowded restaurant! The most unexpected thing was that the abductors rode motorcycles and got away through an alley that had multiple blind spots. So, they werepletely untraceable now. The abductors had also thrown out the mobile phone, which had a tracker installed, at a street corner near the restaurant. Team Leader A picked up the phone and held it tightly in his hand with a sullen expression on his face. Standing on the cold street, he scratched his head and spoke in a deep voice to the person on the phone. ¡°Activate the emergency n, and call Professor Yi.¡± Yi Qianmo was at the training camp on Mount Tianyu when he received the call. Frowning, he grabbed the pair of sses that he left on the metal drum and got into the car. ¡°I will get the intelligence department to send people out to search for Yun Xi. Soe back now, and I will handle the rest.¡± He finally knew why his eyelids had been twitching the past two days. It was definitely bad news for the little girl to be kidnapped right under their nose. If Mu Jinzhi were around, he would have kicked up a big fuss. He had entrusted Yun Xi to them, and yet this had happened. Now, they could only make sure to bring Yun Xi back safely before his return. Otherwise, the raging fire of a tyrant would definitely burn and hurt many people! Chapter 1397 - Learn The Hard Way Chapter 1397: Learn The Hard Way Yun Xi felt a dull pain in her neck when she woke up. But to be precise, instead of waking up from the pain, she was roused from her unconsciousness by Yun Chuhan¡¯s yelling. As soon as she opened her eyes, Yun Xi began looking around at her surroundings. She had developed this habit and reflex after going through training for a long time. They were both brought to an abandoned factory. Yun Xi was strapped to one of the many rusty old machines, and an intense musky and metallic odor filled the air. It was quite arge factory building, and three men were guarding them. However, instead of looking like bodyguards, they were more like gangsters. Not too far away from Yun Xi, Yun Chuhan was bound to a metal rack. She was shouting at the three men sitting near the door. ¡°Liars! You lied to me! Didn¡¯t you say that I just needed to lure her out? So why did you take me too?¡± ¡°B*stard! I¡¯ve got no beef with anyone of you. Let me go now!¡± ¡°Every debt had its debtor! Weren¡¯t you only looking for her? Just let me go!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want the money anymore! Just let me go!¡± The three men were ying poker, and they would look at them from time to time. However, theypletely ignored whatever Yun Chuhan was yelling. Yun Chuhan got really scared and anxious when she saw that they were not responding. After that, she became even more agitated and ended up crying. She had never experienced such a situation in her life. But, no matter how stupid she was, she knew what it meant to be kidnapped. If the kidnappers didn¡¯t get the ransom they wanted, they would kill her! She was just an ordinary girl. Now, she doesn¡¯t know if she will die or survive this situation! What if they were to sell her off to somewhere unknown? Updates by . The fear of death, the unknown, and the possibility of getting raped made Yun Chuhan very nervous. The more she cried, the more frightened she became. Yun Xi finally understood what was going on. It didn¡¯t matter that Yun Chuhan decided to dig her own grave, but she actually dared to plot against her, just for money! When Yun Chuhan didn¡¯t use her brains, she would really do anything, even digging her own grave! Yun Xi slowly moved her aching neck and then spoke with a low andzy voice, ¡°Yun Chuhan, stop shouting. They won¡¯t let you go, no matter how much you yell at them. Save your breath!¡± Yun Chuhan went hysterical when she heard Yun Xi¡¯s voice. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! If it weren¡¯t for you, they wouldn¡¯t have kidnapped me! It¡¯s all because of you! You¡¯re such a jinx!¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue at what she heard. In such circumstances, Yun Chuhan still med everything on her. This girl just had to be taught a lesson the hard way for her to learn! ¡°Yun Chuhan, I have already warned you not to mess with me. You colluded with these kidnappers because you were greedy, but you¡¯re ming it on me now because you got into trouble too? If you didn¡¯t pull a stupid stunt like this, I would still be going about my day, and they wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to kidnap me at all. You created this mess, and yet you are ming it on me! Should I just say that you deserve it?¡± Yun Xi was either at Mount Tianyu or working in theboratory recently, and both ces were heavily guarded. On a regr day, Team Leader A and his team would also protect her from afar, and they would make sure no one couldy a finger on her. As Yun Xi was well-protected, they could only bribe Yun Chuhan to lure her out. It would be easy to trick her into doing anything since she was such a simpleton. Yun Xi had really overestimated her. She really would do anything for money! Since Yun Chuhan got herself kidnapped due to her own doing, this experience should teach her a lesson. It would also show her the price she had to pay to be with the Young Commander! Otherwise, this stupid girl would continue to daydream and think that she should be the one qualified to stand beside the Young Commander! Chapter 1398 - Always The Forgotten One Chapter 1398: Always The Forgotten One ¡°The person they wanted is you, not me! I don¡¯t care about your life and death! Also, now that you are dating the Young Commander, I wish you could just die now!¡± Yun Xi let out a smirk as her eyes fell on the bag that was thrown on the floor not too far away from them. She was neither angry over what Yun Chuhan said nor worried about getting kidnapped. Somehow, it felt like such incidents were nothing out of the ordinary. Yun Xi was surprised that she could feel so optimistic over this. ¡°You better remember what you just said. Don¡¯t me it on meter if our father only had enough money to get me out!¡± Talking to such an idiot, Yun Xi could only tease and mess with her to ease the tension. After all, she still doesn¡¯t know who ordered this kidnap. So, before the person arrives at the factory, this stupid Yun Chuhan would be the only person she could y with. Anyway, Yun Chuhan plotted against her in the first ce. So, Yun Xi would only feel better if she could scare her. ¡°No! You can¡¯t do that! I am also part of the Yun Family... so you don¡¯t have the right to do that!¡± ¡°After all these years in the Yun Family, can¡¯t you tell who is more important to our father? I still have some value to him, but you? Are you of any value to him? You aren¡¯t exactly pretty and not very smart in your studies either. As for me, I am dating the Young Commander, so who do you think he would find more valuable?¡± ¡°No! It can¡¯t be! Father won¡¯t leave me to die!¡± Yun Chuhan knew she was just lying to herself. But knowing Yun Yuanfeng, he will definitely not pay for her release, especially if the ransom was too high! She was never the one the Yun Family cared about, and she will always be the one they would give up! ¡°Then you better pray that the kidnappers don¡¯t ask for a high ransom. If not, you will pay for your own stupidity! Yun Chuhan, it¡¯s no use even if you me me for it. You asked for it!¡± Updates by . ¡°No... No... Sister, don¡¯t leave without me! Yun Ziling is no longer useful, but I am still your sister. I can do whatever you want, so please don¡¯t cast me aside... Please... As long as you speak to our father, he will definitely do whatever you say!¡± As long as she can leave in one piece, Yun Chuhan wouldn¡¯t mind begging Yun Xi for once. After all, Yun Xi still had the Young Commander as her backer. If the Young Commander and his special forces were to step in, they would definitelye to rescue them... Mu Feichi had the money and all the resources in hand. So, it would be wiser to beg for Yun Xi¡¯s help than to rely on Yun Yuanfeng now! Yun Xi narrowed her eyes and smirked, but she ignored every single word Yun Chuhan said. ¡°You can¡¯t wait for me to die, but you are begging me now? Don¡¯t you find this turn of events funny? Yun Chuhan, since you have never experienced a kidnap before, you can take this chance to get a good experience! I am not in a rush to get out anyway, so just enjoy the process, alright?¡± It wasn¡¯t the scariest to ept the reality after getting kidnapped. On the contrary, the hopeless wait and slow torture were the most tormenting. ¡°What... What do you mean? Are you really going to just leave without me?¡± Yun Chuhan turned to look at Yun Xi nkly. The blood rtion between them was Yun Chuhan¡¯sst hope. However, Yun Xi¡¯s words hadpletely shattered Yun Chuhan¡¯s hopes. She stood there in a daze, refusing to believe or ept it while still holding on to thest ray of hope that she would get out alive. ¡°Just like you, I am tied up now too. I don¡¯t even know if anyone ising to get me. We can only die if no onees. If we don¡¯t die, maybe the kidnappers would sell us off to be someone¡¯s wife in the mountains. Or perhaps they would send us to the red-light district and turn us into prostitutes...¡± ¡°Shut up! Just shut up! Stop talking!¡± Yun Xi let out a cunning smile as she turned to look at Yun Chuhan, and she narrowed her eyes yfully when she saw the blood-drained expression on Yun Chuhan¡¯s face. This Yun Chuhan can¡¯t even handle such a little scare, and she wanted to be with Mu Feichi? Dream on! Chapter 1399 - A Swift Attack Chapter 1399: A Swift Attack The sky gradually became dark. The three men initially guarding them had left, and another four men came. With a mahjong table and a set of mahjong tiles in tow, it looked like they had nned to keep an eye on them the entire night. They then started ying the game with a bowl of cup noodles in their hands. Using the firewood they had brought, they started a fire in a paint bucket and ced it in the middle of the room. Directly facing the fire, Yun Xi felt quite warm. Yun Chuhan wasn¡¯t as lucky. As she was further away, she was shivering uncontrobly from the cold. Also, she really needed the toilet¡ªprobably because of all the milk tea she drank at the restaurant. The four men did not have the time to deal with her, as they were engrossed in their mahjong game. ¡°Toilet! I need to go to the toilet!¡± Yun Chuhan kept shouting at them, and one man finally yelled back at her impatiently, ¡°No one¡¯s free! There¡¯s no toilet here anyway, so just pee in your pants if you want to!¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Chuhan¡¯s face turned red as she tried to control herself. She stomped her feet and struggled, but the urge to pee intensified. On the other hand, Yun Xi looked rxed as she leaned on the metal frame behind her. She rested most of her weight on the metal frame so that she could rest her numb and sore feet. Her hands were tied behind her, but she slowly tried to lift the tail of her down jacket. She had sewn a scalpel in the lower back hem of her coat, so no one had discovered it. Yun Xi could also still get to it when her hands were tied up. As night fell, the temporary light hanging over the mahjong table illuminated a small area in the room. The firewood crackled and popped as it continued to burn in the paint bucket, and its fire became the only source of warmth in the cold night. After trying and getting pricked a few times, Yun Xi finally got the scalpel out of the jacket¡¯s lower hems. She then held it carefully in her hand. If she hadn¡¯t heard car doors closing just now when they went out to get instant noodles, she wouldn¡¯t have thought of fighting back. Updates by . Yun Xi initially nned to wait for the mastermind to arrive, as she wanted to see who had the guts to kidnap her. However, as it was getting colder, she really didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. She would still find out who had nned this kidnapping if she let Team Leader A do the interrogation after she subdued them. With that, she could get out of this ce sooner too. It was a roofless factory building, and Yun Xi could see the moon right above her. With a bright moon and a few stars in the sky, Yun Xi could only roughly predict the time based on the moon¡¯s position. People would usually get tired at around two or three o¡¯clock in the morning. However, as these four men were ying mahjong, it seemed like they could stay upter than most people. Yun Chuhan was still tied up. As no one bothered about her request for the toilet, she couldn¡¯t hold it any longer and wet her pants. With the wind blowing through the night, it was so cold that she kept shivering. This long and slow torture wasn¡¯t any better than hanging around hopelessly waiting. Yun Xi closed her eyes to rest and opened them again after a short while. As she turned to look at the four men still ying mahjong, they were all starting to yawn. Knowing that it was almost time, Yun Xi began cutting the ropes tied around her hands. She managed to release herself while they looked away to light their cigarettes. Spinning the scalpel around in her hand, she jumped at the man who had his back facing her and stabbed him in his neck. Her movements were swift and ruthless. She did not hesitate at all, and she looked just like a murderer who had killed many people. The de went in clean and came out covered in blood. The man instinctively grabbed his neck, where Yun Xi had stabbed and fell to the ground. After seeing what had happened, the other three men charged at Yun Xi. They flipped the flimsy mahjong table before them aside, causing it to crash to the floor with a loud bang. Yun Chuhan was falling asleep when she heard the loudmotion. She woke up with a jolt, and the first thing she saw was Yun Xi stabbing the kidnapper right in his neck. Under the dim yellow lighting, she saw deep red blood spurt from the man¡¯s neck. Her eyes widened in shock. She didn¡¯t even dare to breathe as she watched Yun Xi swiftly dodge the other three kidnappers. Chapter 1400 - She Wont Lose! Chapter 1400: She Won¡¯t Lose! Yun Chuhan looked at the agile figure in the dim light. Yun Xi was fast, urate, and ruthless! The knife had brutally pierced the neck of the kidnapper, giving off a bloodthirsty aura. She had never seen Yun Xi like this before. It seemed that the girl in front of her was no longer the girl that Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling had taken advantage of. She was sharp and tenacious, with a steely look in her eyes. When she faced the kidnappers, she did not have the slightest bit of fear or hesitation. This was something she could not do no matter what. She could not evenpare to her! She had always been unwilling to admit that she was inferior to her, but when she saw that Yun Xi had gone up against the three kidnappers on her own, she could no longer live in denial. When the three burly men went up against this girl, they had a distinct advantage as they outnumbered her. They may have had a higher chance of winning, but the girl in front of them was as slippery as an eel. Not only did they fail to catch her, they even suffered a few kicks from her. Yun Xi tightened her grip on the scalpel that was still dripping with blood and took a few steps back in defense. She stepped on the discarded steel pipe beneath her feet and quickly scanned it with her eyes. Hooking it with her foot, the steel pipe lying on the ground jumped into her hand. She nced at the three men rushing toward her. With a flip of her hand, the scalpel in her hand fell neatly into the pocket of her down jacket. The next moment, she swung the steel pipe in her hand toward the man who was about to attack her. The seemingly light and rusty steel pipe was like a sharp de in her hands. When she swung it, it carried a terrifying biting edge. The man who was walking toward her received a blow to his lower abdomen. The two behind him reacted, taking a few steps back. One of them picked up a chair by the side, while the other picked up a paint bucket and firewood to defend himself. They did not think that this girl would have such immense power. She was even more ruthless and vicious than them! ¡°You better be obedient, little girl. There are many of us. You won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Updates by . Standing vigntly in the middle of the room, the man in the center took another look at the steel pipe in Yun Xi¡¯s hand and saw that hispanion was already lying in a pool of blood. His eyes shed with malice. Yun Xi sneered and tightened her grip on the steel pipe in her hand. She stepped on the back of the pole and stood in an attacking stance. ¡°Is that so? Thene and try!¡± She might not be able to guard against a sneak attack, but if she were to face the enemy head-on, she would not allow herself to lose if she did not want to die! Otherwise, all the closebat skills that she had learned from Mu Feichi would have been for nothing! Although she had never been beaten to a pulp by that man, every time she was beaten up, it was equivalent to her being defeated. If she was defeated, that man would use a different ¡®method¡¯ to make her pay for her mistakes! After being on the receiving end of countless kisses, she knew how to find his ws and speed up her attacks. After suffering from the sneak attack, she would not allow herself to be defeated here. The three men were triggered by her words. They exchanged nces and attacked her at the same time! Yun Xi¡¯s brows furrowed. With a twist of her wrist, just when the second person was about to attack, she smashed the steel pipe into the man who was about tounch a sneak attack on her. He had already suffered a hit from behind. With another twist of her wrist, she dodged the other party¡¯s attack diagonally. At the same time, the steel pipe in her hands fiercely smashed into the chest of the iing man. A dull thud implied just how strong the force she used was. The man clutched at his broken ribs and staggered a few steps back,nding on the pile of mahjong tiles. Following the ferocity of this attack, Yun Xi quickly dealt with the remaining two men who were both scared of her, but also on guard against her. They did not dare move forward. She wielded the steel pipe andnded several blows on the other party¡¯s legs, sending him directly to the ground. Only one man remained. After suffering a strong blow to his stomach, the man held onto his stomach and ran toward the door, trying to escape. Yun Xi saw through his intentions and threw the steel pipe at his back with all her might. Chapter 1401 - Forget About Treating Your Leg! Chapter 1401: Forget About Treating Your Leg! With the muffled sound of something heavy falling to the ground, the factory finally quieted down. In the dim light, Yun Xi took out a bloody scalpel from her pocket and walked toward the kidnappers who were rolling on the ground and wailing. One of them, who was closest to the door, reached out to grab the steel pipe that she had thrown over. Yun Xi walked up expressionlessly and hit the person¡¯s neck with the steel pipe, knocking him unconscious. The remaining two men who were still conscious looked at her with fear on their faces and dragged themselves on the ground in an attempt to retreat. Yun Xi walked up and kicked the two kidnappers whose bones she had broken. She looked down at the two of them, her eyes full of disdain as if she was looking at ants. ¡°Tell me, who asked you to kidnap me?¡± ¡°I... we don¡¯t know!¡± The man on the left clutched his fractured knee, his face pale from the pain. ¡°You don¡¯t know, huh? I think it¡¯s better if you forget about treating your leg! I will even help you to save money since you won¡¯t need to go to the hospital!¡± She held the scalpel that she used to perform surgeries in her hand and brought it closer to the man. The scalpel, which was stained with blood, spun between her fingers like a pen. The sharp edge of the scalpel did not hurt her fingers at all. The terrified man stared at her with wide eyes. He fixed his eyes on the knife that seemed small but was extremely sharp. He swallowed his saliva with a stiff face and felt his neck tighten. ¡°We, we really don¡¯t know! We were ordered to guard you. The ones who kidnapped you were the other three!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Xi turned around to look at Yun Chuhan, her gaze turning cold. ¡°Then what about you? Who asked you to lure me out? Who got in touch with you?¡± Yun Chuhan was still watching from the sidelines. Before she could recover from the pleasant surprise that she was about to receive, she looked up to meet Yun Xi¡¯s bone-chilling gaze and shuddered. Updates by . ¡°One of the three people who were there in the evening was the one who looked for me. He said that he would give me $10,000 to lure you to the school¡¯s restaurant. I didn¡¯t have to do anything else.¡± Talking of the stupid things she had done, Yun Chuhan was afraid that Yun Xi would leave her behind because of this matter, so she hurriedly defended herself, ¡°Big sister! I really didn¡¯t know that they would kidnap you. I thought that they were just looking for you for something. If I had known that they were going to kidnap you, I wouldn¡¯t have done this even if I was beaten to death! You have to believe me!¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t believe Yun Chuhan¡¯s exnation at all. She sneered and then turned around to look at the two kidnappers sitting together with their backs facing each other. She reached out her hand and coldly ordered, ¡°Hand over your phone!¡± The two of them nervously took out their phones from their pockets. Yun Xi took one, and after checking for the exact location, she quickly dialed a number. On the other end of the line, Yi Qianmo immediately tensed up when he heard her voice. ¡°Yun Xi? Is it you?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m in an abandoned factory in the southern suburbs of Jingdu. This area should be about to be demolished. There¡¯s no specific location. Follow this phone¡¯s location and bring a team over.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve got it,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Without hanging up the phone, Yun Xi put the phone aside. She got up and walked to Yun Chuhan¡¯s side. She squatted down with a cold expression and looked at Yun Chuhan¡¯s anxious and scared face, mocking her with a slight sneer. Yun Chuhan was especially afraid of the bloodstained scalpel. She subconsciously looked at the kidnapper who was lying in a pool of blood, afraid that she would be the next one to suffer the same fate as he did. The cold of the night was not as cold aspared to Yun Xi¡¯s bloodthirsty gaze. ¡°Big...big sister, you killed someone...¡± Chapter 1402 - She Could Only Look Up To Her! Chapter 1402: She Could Only Look Up To Her! Compared to the fear Yun Chuhan felt when she first saw the murder take ce, Yun Xi didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid. She yed with the bloody scalpel in her hand casually. ¡°So what if I¡¯ve killed someone? Are you afraid now?¡± ¡°You, you have to go to jail for murder... aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± She did not believe that she was not afraid! However, when she attacked just now, she did not hesitate at all. She did not seem like someone afraid of being a burden! Yun Xi curled her lips mockingly, raising her eyes to look at Yun Chuhan. She couldn¡¯t help butugh at the naive fantasy she was still harboring. It was precisely this arrogance and disdain that made Yun Chuhan both jealous and afraid! Such domineering arrogance had always been the height that she wanted to reach. She had worked hard for so long in the Yun family, but in the end, she was still insignificant! As for Yun Xi? She had walked further and further, standing at a height that she could only look up to! Turning her head, Yun Xi suddenly grabbed Yun Chuhan¡¯s chin, forcing her to look at the kidnapper who was lying in a pool of blood. ¡°Look carefully. This is the price to pay for standing by the Young Commander¡¯s side. You have to face death at any time. You have to be unscrupulous to survive. Do you think that just because I¡¯m the Young Commander¡¯s wife, I¡¯ll be able to enjoy boundless glory? Do you think that my only desire is to trample on those people who used to look down on me? If you still think that way, you¡¯re too naive!¡± She raised her hand and patted the bloody scalpel on Yun Chuhan¡¯s frightened face. Two bloody marks appeared on her pale face. ¡°You think that having a pretty face is enough to stand by the Young Commander¡¯s side?¡± Yun Chuhan looked at the kidnappers with wide eyes. Deep fear shrouded her, and she was too scared to breathe. Updates by . At the mention of the Young Commander, the corner of her eyes twitched indignantly. She gritted her teeth and pulled her chin away from Yun Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°You clearly offended someone else. What has this got to do with the Young Commander? Don¡¯t let the Young Commander take the me for you!¡± She had worked hard for so long to get to the Young Commander¡¯s level and be the kind of woman that he would like. Her eyes were filled with admiration for him. Even if she was scared to death right now, she would not easily change the dream that she had held onto for so many years just because of her words! The scalpel that Yun Xi was ying with in her right hand suddenly stopped spinning. Yun Chuhan¡¯s wishful thinking exceeded her imagination. ¡°He¡¯s the Young Commander of the Jun country. There are many guns aimed at his head. You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you! If you want to stand by his side, kidnapping and assassinations aremon. If you¡¯re unlucky, you might be killed or gang-raped. Since you¡¯re so naive, you can discuss with them what the consequences will be if you¡¯re kidnapped by them!¡± Yun Chuhan was still tied up. After being threatened by Yun Xi like this, her face immediately turned pale! Although the kidnapper on the ground had broken his leg, he was still a man and still had strength. It was not impossible for him to attack her! ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to! Sister, please let me go! I want to go home! I don¡¯t want to stay here... Please let me go, I want to go home!¡± ¡°You still want to stand beside the Young Commander with that kind of attitude?¡± The corners of Yun Xi¡¯s lips twitched slightly. She turned around and cut the rope in her hands. She then stood up and walked toward the kidnapper who had been stabbed and copsed in a pool of blood. She knew what she was doing when she stabbed him. The knife did not pierce his vitals. At most, he would lose some blood. If he was saved in time, his life would not be in danger. Once she was freed, Yun Chuhan copsed to the ground in exhaustion. Her legs were weak and her pants were stained with urine. She shivered in the cold wind, and there was an unpleasant smell of urine in the air. Compared to Yun Xi¡¯s bloody and miserable appearance, her current appearance was even more hideous! It was even more embarrassing! Chapter 1403 - I Am Already Very Merciful! Chapter 1403: I Am Already Very Merciful! Yi Qianmo quickly rushed over with the special forces team. The sound of helicopter propellers came from above the abandoned construction site. A group of people found the light source and rushed in, while the special forces team quickly subdued the kidnappers. Yi Qianmo was dressed in a ckbat suit and jacket. He strode over quickly. His forehead throbbed in pain as he looked at Yun Xi, who was covered in blood. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± If this girl was hurt and that tyrant came back, he would definitely lose twoyers of skin! ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s not my blood.¡± Yun Xi gave him aforting look and then turned around to look at the members of the special forces he had brought over. ¡°There are still three people in their group that aren¡¯t here. Find a way to lure them over and capture them in one fell swoop. Interrogate them as fast as you can and find out who is trying to kidnap me. Once you hear of any news, inform me immediately!¡± She gave the order in such a clean and efficient manner. It was as if she was giving an order that could not be questioned or refuted. The few special forces soldiers around her seemed to have felt the Young Commander¡¯s presence and nodded in agreement. When Yun Chuhan was helped up by the special forces team member, she identally stepped on the broken leg of the kidnapper while trembling in fear. Screaming, the kidnapper reached out instinctively to grab her clothes. Yun Chuhan let out a deafening shriek. After an entire night of torture and fear, her taut nerves finally broke. Before she could catch her breath, she fainted. Yun Xi walked up and examined her. She waved her hand, ¡°She has only fainted. Send her back home!¡± After thinking for a bit, Yun Xi turned to Yi Qianmo and straightened her neck. ¡°Let¡¯s go back in the car. I suddenly feel like eating hotpot. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you to supper!¡± Yi Qianmo¡¯s expression stiffened. He helplessly looked at Yun Xi, who did not exhibit any fear or terror of being kidnapped at all. In fact, she seemed to be in a good mood! ¡°Ancestor... it¡¯s three in the morning. No restaurants are open at this hour. You can only get a meal at Mu Mansion!¡± ¡°There must be some that have not closed yet. I¡¯ve suffered such a huge shock, shouldn¡¯t I eat something good to calm myself down?¡± Updates by . ¡°You can have whatever you want at Mu Mansion. It can also calm you down!¡± ¡°There are only the two of us eating at home, there¡¯s no atmosphere! Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s my treat, after all. You don¡¯t need to foot the bill. Why are you so indecisive?¡± ¡°...¡± Yi Qianmo looked at her back view helplessly and sighed before following her out of the factory. The special forces only drove two cars over. One stayed where it was while the other drove Yi Qianmo, Yun Xi, and the unconscious Yun Chuhan to the city. After driving around for a while, they did not see any shops that were still open and returned in disappointment. The car stopped in front of the Yun family¡¯s house. Yun Xi turned around to look at Yun Chuhan, who was sitting by the window on the right. Yi Qianmo got down from the front passenger seat and opened the door. Before he had a chance to do anything, Yun Xi suddenly turned around and kicked Yun Chuhan, who was leaning against the car door, out of the car. Yi Qianmo was quick to dodge to the side. Yun Chuhan, who was kicked out of the car, fell on the doorstep of the Yun residence in a rather unttering position. Yi Qianmo stared nkly at Yun Chuhan, who had fallen out of the car and was still unconscious. Waking up will likely cause her quite a bit of pain. ¡°What are you waiting for? Go and ring the doorbell. Aunty wille outter to bring her back. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m starving. The butler must have prepared a lot of delicious food!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she your sister? Even if you didn¡¯t kick her hard, you could easily break her bones!¡± As Yi Qianmo said this, he looked at Yun Chuhan in the snow pitifully. However, his tone was so cold that there was not the slightest bit of pity. ¡°I have always been vengeful. If she dared to scheme against me, why should I show mercy? I am already very merciful to let her live!¡± Chapter 1404 - Thats Why You Fell Into The Trap! Chapter 1404: That¡¯s Why You Fell Into The Trap! The car stopped at the entrance of Mu Mansion. But before Yun Xi could even get out of the car, Yi Qianmo was already standing at the entrance, holding the door open for her like a gentleman. Such thoughtfulness surprised Yun Xi. Yun Xi had stuck her head out and then moved back. She turned around to look at the gentlemanly man outside, smiling with a face full of interest. ¡°Why, Professor Yi is so considerate! The sun didn¡¯t set in the east today, right?¡± Yi Qianmo let out a bitterugh and sighed helplessly, ¡°A certain tyrant called you today, and I picked up the call. If it had been any other man, I would have been able to fool them, but to fool an iron-blooded Young Commander who hase from an intelligencework background¡ªdo you think I can handle such a difficult task? Even if I can lie through my teeth, do you think I can fool him? So...¡± Yun Xi finally understood what was going on. The moment Yi Qianmo mentioned Mu Feichi, she knew that she couldn¡¯t hide this matter even if she wanted to. However, so many people were rmed by the incident today, especially those who were Mu Feichi¡¯s men. She could not hope to hide it anymore. ¡°The Young Commander isn¡¯t back yet. Don¡¯t worry, he might forget about this by the time he gets back. If he has any scores to settle, he¡¯ll only look for me and not you. This has nothing to do with you.¡± With her words, Yi Qianmo was finally at ease. No matter what that guy did when he returned, as long as he didn¡¯te looking for him, he would be grateful. ¡°After you. That guy had the butler call the chef up in the mountains early in the morning. The kitchen at home will be on 24-hour standby to prepare your favorite food. Now, I¡¯m in charge of everything in the country. If you want to settle scores or take revenge, it can wait until you have eaten your fill!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Xi nodded and got out of the car. As soon as she got out of the car, Great White ran toward her when the metal door opened. ¡°Great White!¡± Yun Xi grabbed the big fellow that threw itself on her, rubbed its head, and then turned to enter the house. When the butler saw Yun Xi return, he immediately released a sigh of relief. He hurriedly poured out a cup of hot cocoa for her and handed over the phone that had rung several times. Updates by . ¡°Young Master has called several times. He told you to call him as soon as you return.¡± ¡°He is on a mission. Is it convenient for him to answer the call?¡± Yun Xi stared nkly for a bit, but still epted the phone. ¡°It should be convenient. Otherwise, he would have given you a specific time to call him.¡± Yun Xi nodded, turning on the phone to look at the number on the screen, directly calling it. The call was answered almost immediately. Hearing the urgent and familiar voice on the other end of the line, Yun Xi felt her heart warm up. ¡°You¡¯re back? How are you? Are you all right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry! It¡¯s just a few low-ss kidnappers. I¡¯ve dealt with one, and the other three have been brought back. Another three more are not over there. I¡¯ve already gotten people to wait for them to return. I¡¯ve learned so much from you throughout this period, so I can definitely handle these few people.¡± ¡°After learning for so long, you don¡¯t even have the least bit of caution? What excuse did Yun Chuhan find to lure you out?¡± ¡°The excuse is you, Young Commander!¡± Yun Xi drank a mouthful of hot cocoa with an innocent expression on her face and then began to act pitiful and sympathetic to muddle through the conversation. ¡°She used you to threaten me, so I definitely can¡¯t ignore it, so...¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you fell into the trap! No matter how others use me to threaten you, it doesn¡¯t matter to me. You don¡¯t need to care either. Even if Yun Yuanfeng knows about our rtionship, so what? Do you think I¡¯ll be threatened by him? When I return, I¡¯ll take care of everything. Your safetyes first, do you understand?¡± ¡°I understand! I won¡¯t do it again. Professor Yi said that he will be brushing up on my vignce over the next few days. I will remember not to be fooled again!¡± Chapter 1405 - Completely Beaten Down! Chapter 1405: Completely Beaten Down! As she ate her supper and listened to Young Commander Mu¡¯s reprimanding her on the other end of the line, Yun Xi¡¯s ears had grown calluses! This was the first time she realised that when this man lectures, he sounds like a nagging mother-inw. She had finally experienced it firsthand! When they finally ended their conversation, Yun Xi looked at the clock on the wall. It was already four in the morning. ¡°Let me know the results of the special forces¡¯ interrogation. I¡¯ll handle this matter.¡± ¡°Alright, go rest. We¡¯ll talk when you wake up!¡± Yi Qianmo nodded and waved at her. After bidding Yi Qianmo good night, Yun Xi turned around and went upstairs to wash up and rest. After a long night, she still had to treat a few wounds on her hands that had been cut by the scalpel. She was too exhausted to talk. In the living room of the Yun family, Auntie¡¯s shouts had rmed Second Aunt and Yun Yuanfeng. Yun Chuhan had not returned the entire night, and Yun Yuanfeng did not care. Only Second Aunt and Auntie knew about Yun Chuhan. Seeing Yun Chuhan passed out at the door with blood on her face, they thought that something had happened. They made a call and were about to send Yun Chuhan to the hospital when she woke up. Yun Chuhan nced at the three people staring at her in the living room. It took a long time before she managed toe up with an excuse to exin what had happened. She said that she had gone out with her ssmates for a walk and had gotten lost. She was so hungry that she fainted when she got back. She knew that even if she said that she had been kidnapped, she would not gain any sympathy from Yun Yuanfeng. It would have been impossible even if she wanted to drag Yun Xi down with her. What happened tonight had shocked her too much. That damned girl Yun Xi was now standing in the position where she had the greatest advantage. No matter how much she ndered and schemed against her, in the end, Yun Xi still benefited from it! After all, these advantages were the most useful to Yun Yuanfeng. She was not stupid enough to let Yun Xi benefit instead! Updates by . As long as Yun Yuanfeng didn¡¯t know Yun Xi¡¯s value, she still had time to find a way out for herself! ¡°Alright, it¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine. Quickly wash up and go to sleep!¡± Yun Yuanfeng yawned and waved his hand impatiently. He then turned around and went upstairs to rest. Yun Chuhan had received such a huge shock, and he did not say a single word offort. She could only hold it in and not say anything. At this moment, she felt so distressed that she could only grit her teeth and endure it. She clenched her fists tightly, her face gloomy. Yao Ying took a look at Yun Chuhan and did not say much. After instructing Auntie to get up early to make breakfast, she went back to her room to catch up on her sleep. Back in her room, Yun Chuhan was so angry that she vented all her anger at her pillow. She punched and punched as if this was the only way she could vent the hatred and unwillingness filling up her chest. She wasn¡¯t willing to lose to Yun Xi, but reality had given her a vicious p! She did not want to die either, but she still fantasized about standing next to the most honorable man. What happened tonight hadpletely woken her up! However, she was still unwilling! She was most certainly unwilling! ¡°Yun Xi, just you wait! I won¡¯t lose to you!¡± ¡ª¡ª Early in the morning, Team Leader A brought the information he had just obtained up to Tianyu Mountain. The butler didn¡¯t dare wake Yun Xi up and only called Yi Qianmo out. There was a thickyer of snow in the courtyard. The snow at the top was much deeper than at the foot of the mountain. Great White was enjoying itself in the courtyard, filling the entire courtyard with its footprints. Yi Qianmo stood under the flower rack and looked at the chrysanthemums that were bent over by theyer of snow. He lifted his leg and kicked the flower pot, causing the snow to fall to the ground, revealing the bright yellow flowers. ¡°I¡¯ve found out that the person who hired them is indeed Han Qin, the daughter of the Han family. The Han family has been very quiet recently. If Han Hongbin had been nning a major scheme, he wouldn¡¯t have let Han Qin do such a thing at this time. I think this is either a smokescreen or Han Qin must have acted alone.¡± Chapter 1406 - There Must Be a Big Move Behind Chapter 1406: There Must Be a Big Move Behind Yi Qianmo casually flipped through the documents Team Leader A had sent over. There was information on Han Qin¡¯s recent withdrawals and transfers ofrge sums of money. Han Wanling had been sent to jail, and the Han family no longermanded the position as one of the four wealthy families. Now was the time they needed to recuperate the most. It did not seem right for Han Qin to follow in their footsteps to her death. Coincidentally, Yun Xi woke up and pushed open the French windows. When she lowered her head, she saw two people standing in the courtyard, and she waved her hands, refreshed. ¡°Good morning, you two!¡± Wrapped in a thick woolen sleeping robe, she nced at Team Leader A, then at the documents in Yi Qianmo¡¯s hands, and casually asked, ¡°Have you found out who it is?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve found out the culprit. Guess who it is?¡± Yi Qianmo put away the documents in his hands and whispered a few words to Team Leader A before Team Leader A nodded and left the courtyard. ¡°I really can¡¯t guess. The ones who have grudges against me are either in prison or are not able to deal with me anymore. As for those who still want toy their hands on me, they probably don¡¯t have the time to deal with me now. Hasn¡¯t the Han family been very quiet recently? Someone kidnapped me but didn¡¯t show their faces or anything. It can¡¯t be them, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s them. The person who did this is Han Qin!¡± ¡°Han Qin? Her? I haven¡¯t offended her recently, have I? I even helped her send Han Wanling to jail. Shouldn¡¯t she thank me?¡± ¡°Should she thank you for dragging the Han family down? Or thank you for making the Han family¡¯s life so miserable?¡± Yi Qianmo chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t be too naive. She¡¯s from a wealthy family and everything in the family is closely rted to her! They found out that her personal bank ount has recently had a lot of deposits and withdrawals ofrge amounts of money. It may have been used to pay the kidnappers. However, if I wanted to kidnap someone, I certainly won¡¯t use my bank ount to get the money. It would be too obvious and too easy for others to find out.¡± When Yi Qianmo said that, Yun Xi was a bit stunned. She rubbed her chin, thinking for a moment, and then asked with a frown, ¡°Do you mean that because this matter is too obvious, something fishy might be going on?¡± ¡°That guy said that the Han family might do something big soon, but kidnapping you is not a big deal. Now that it was Han Qin who kidnapped you, I think it might have been a smokescreen.¡± ¡°A smokescreen...¡± Yun Xi narrowed her eyes slightly. A dark light shed past her eyes as if she was thinking about something. Updates by . Mu Feichi¡¯s intelligence department was not to be underestimated. It was not difficult to find out that she had been kidnapped, especially since Yun Chuhan was involved. It was even easier to find out who the mastermind was. If the other party wanted her to misunderstand that this was what they had been nning recently and had used this kidnapping to cover up their grand n, it would make sense why there were loopholes in this kidnapping. The more they tried to cover up, the more obvious it was. What a good move! ¡°If this kidnapping is just a smokescreen, then the Han family must have a big move up their sleeves. Looks like we have to be more cautious from now on!¡± ¡°No matter how cautious you are, you¡¯re still too naive and gullible!¡± Yi Qianmo couldn¡¯t help but tease her. ¡°Why do you have to rub it in? Professor Yi, does it amuse you to be mischievous?¡± How dare he tease her! ¡°No, I¡¯m just reminding you of your own shorings. Other than going to theboratory these two days, you have to practice your vignce and reaction speed with me for the rest of the time as Mu Jinzhi is not around. I¡¯m not as gentle as him. You should be mentally prepared.¡± ¡°...¡± Thinking of the tear gas thest time she came, Yun Xi truly understood what he meant. She suddenly shivered and made a funny face at him. She turned around, went into her room, changed her clothes, and went downstairs. If the Han family was nning something big soon, they would either attack when Mu Feichi was not around or... they would choose another opportunity. Some things were impossible to guard against. Other than being more vignt, she might have to be more careful. Chapter 1407 - How To Trust Again Chapter 1407: How To Trust Again Yun Xi was rather rxed about Han Qin. The two people she had kidnapped had vanished overnight, and the kidnappers had disappeared without a trace. Knowing her patience, if Han Qin was one behind this, she would have changed her ns. Han Qin was not asposed as Han Hongbin was. There was a possibility that someone else could have been the mastermind so if Han Qin had escaped with Yun Chuhan, they could try to bury this under the carpet as if nothing had happened. Regardless, Yun Xi nned to use this opportunity to test her hypothesis. The Han family had remained a looming and unpredictable threat. If the Han family could not be used as a tool against the Prime Minister and the Qiao family, Yun Xi would have ended them a long time ago. ¡°Inform the investigation unit to keep an eye on the Han family. Update me immediately if there is any movement.¡± ¡°I have arranged for Team Leader A to handle this. Han Hongbin is a sly old fox. You may have used your voice recording tond him in jail and get some Han family shares on your hands with Director Mu¡¯s help, but being on the shareholder¡¯s board does not give you the upper hand. The old man is sly and the Han family is all about business, after all. The shares you bought came from the smaller shareholders, and most of them did not approve of Han Yaotian being the new director. If they could take the shares back from you, then the power over the Han family will be restored to the Han family themselves. And when that happens, you will have to watch your back.¡± ¡°I...¡± Yi Qianmo¡¯s words made Yun Xi¡¯s heart skip a beat as she had considered this possibility. ¡°But Mu Feichi is smart! He should have already guessed that Han Hongbin would try this!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why their shares are under your name, right? You are the most loyal to this cause as the Han family is your enemy. You would not let the opportunity you have fall into another¡¯s hands, right?¡± Yi Qianmo¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°He only trusts the ones who trust him, and your trust in him is always a hundred per cent so he trusts you the same.¡± Yun Xi looked down and her fingers pressed hard onto the chopsticks. She did not say another word, but there was a faint sweetness on the back of her tongue. Yi Qianmo was right, Mu Feichi trusted Yun Xi the most. The level of trust would have required years and years of interaction and mutual exchanges to form, but Mu Feichi had given it to her without hesitation. At that moment, Yun Xi could see into her future and the thousands of years that woulde after that. She could see that Mu Feichi¡¯s trust in her had not faltered once, and never once had he doubted her. Updates by . She thought that it was a strange feeling to be trusted and be able to wholeheartedly trust. She had never experienced this in herst life. Back when she had been betrayed by Han Yaotian and manipted by Qiao Ximin, the two she had ced her trust in were the ones who had ruined her belief in trust, and she vowed to never trust anyone else. Yet, Mu Feichi had changed all of that. He had changed it all without even doing much, and he had taught Yun Xi how to trust again. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll ask Baifan to impose as many sanctions as he can on the Han family. They would then have less time to target you under all the pressure, or at least they would not have the time to target you until Director Mu returns. You can stay at Mount Tianyu or theb¡ªthis will make their advances even more difficult. If there¡¯s anything else, we can discuss it once Director Mu returns. We only move when the enemy moves.¡± Yi Qianmo paused and added, ¡°Besides, the longer you keep a low profile, the harder it will be for Han Hongbin to guess your next move, and the more he scrambles, the easier it is to see through him.¡± Yi Qianmo was unwilling to face the wrath if Yun Xi got into more danger than being kidnapped. If it was not for her ability to free herself, a kidnapping would have been almost fatal for anyone else. ¡°Got it. I will be more careful.¡± Chapter 1408 - Cover-up Chapter 1408: Cover-up When morning came, Han Qin had nned to let the kidnappers call the Yun family for ransom, but after her calls had been left unanswered, she realized that something was amiss. She realised she was no longer in a position to be calling the shots and immediately contacted Han Hongbin. It was Han Hongbin that gave her the kidnapping idea, so Han Qin thought he should be responsible since the n had gone south. Han Hongbin was still the head of the Han family. He had the most authority in the family, and he was the person to go to when seeking advice. She had enrolled herself into the social banquet with the reassurance from Han Hongbin that he would protect the Han family¡¯s reputation and its members. If she had not had these reassurances, she would not have been foolish to offend the Young Commander by attending the social banquet. What happened to Han Wanling passed around like a horror story in the Han family. With the humiliation, fresh in her memory, Han Qin knew she was out of her depth and did not want to provoke the Young Commander. ¡°Brother, I can¡¯t seem to contact the kidnappers. Did something happen? What do we do now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright if you can¡¯t contact them. The two girls may have escaped. If they have then we don¡¯t need to waste any more time and effort on this n. I wanted them to escape anyway. Leave things as they are. You don¡¯t need to bother with the rest!¡± ¡°What? I spent so much money to kidnap those two, and now I don¡¯t even get the ransom? And you don¡¯t even care that they escaped? What are you talking about?¡± The kidnapping took her time, and her money. Han Qin did not expect she would have to go along with the absurd n that Han Hongbin had nned. ¡°I have my ns. You just need to stay out of them. The more you insist on dragging this on, the easier it would be for Mu Feichi to track you down. Do you really want that?¡± Despite what he said, Han Hongbin would be rather rxed, even if Mu Feichi was able to track them down. Han Hongbin only needed Han Qin, and the kidnapping incident as a cover-up for his next move. However, Han Hongbin¡¯s threat had left Han Qin pale. She gritted her teeth in retaliation and replied, ¡°So all money was wasted? I still wanted that girl to suffer a bit for what she did to our Han family! I will not let this go!¡± Aside from all the crimes and disrespect that Yun Xi had put the Han family through, Yun Xi had the nerve to steal the Young Commander¡ªthe man of Han Qin¡¯s dreams¡ªfrom her too. It was rubbing salt into Han Qin¡¯s wounds. Updates by . Her quality of life had been on a decline ever since the Han family¡¯s fall from grace and they were kicked out of the Big Four. Her friends had deserted her due to her suddenck of status, and those around her did not respect her like they used to. All of this was caused by Yun Xi. She finally had the opportunity to unleash her anger, but the girl had escaped before she could do so. Furthermore, she could not get back all the money she had spent. The more Han Qin thought about it, the angrier she got. ¡°Don¡¯t get carried away and ruin the n for the bigger picture! I understand your anger. I want her dead more than you do. So I will repay your efforts, don¡¯t worry. Too bad we could not do this ourselves or we will have to pay with our lives once the Young Commander finds out.¡± ¡°So we use a proxy? Who? The Qiao family?¡± The Qiao family was akin to an ulcer in the Han family¡¯s stomach. If they did not eliminate their rival anytime soon, it would only bring more trouble. ¡°Who else? I will take care of this. You stay out of it. Just wait patiently for the news of her death and prepare for your social banquet. The Young Commander is your target, you got that? Don¡¯t do anything rash to ruin my ns, you hear, or you will bear the consequences.¡± ¡°I know! She¡¯s lucky she did not die by my hands, that Yun Xi.¡± Ending the call, Han Hongbin¡¯s face turned serious as he gripped the phone in his hands. He could not let these small problems get in the way of the bigger picture. However, the recent happenings have been a test of his patience. Yun Xi needs to be eliminated, or she will keep using the powers the Young Commander has against the Han family. If she had the power to make the Qiao family an enemy of the Han family, then it was wise to let the Qiao family target Yun Xi instead. It was killing two birds with one stone. The Qiao family and the Yun family will go down together. Having finalized his n in his mind, Han Hongbin stood up, picked his coat from the rack and left his office. Chapter 1409 - Even His Biological Father Chapter 1409: Even His Biological Father As Yi Qianmo had arranged, in the days after the kidnapping, the Han Corporation had received a few sanctions frompanies under the Mu Corporation, and the Chen family had joined in the brawl too, with their sanctions. Chen Yichen had picked up a few problems that came up from the end of the Han Corporation during thest few coborative projects and used them in theirwsuits against the Han Corporation. This ced a strain on the corporation¡¯s resources. The Han Corporation had not been doing well financially since being kicked out of the Big Four Conglomerate Families, and many corporations had cancelled their projects. The numerouswsuits and fines had added more fire to the hell Han Yaotian was in as the vice-director. Han Hongbin had a good knowledge of the happenings inside the Han Corporation, but he did not dare to share his ns with Han Yaotian in fear that word would travel in ways he did not want it to. He could only watch as the stocks of the Han Corporation crashed and they lost millions of dors. It was a heartbreaking experience. There was nothing else he could do but wait. He had to wait till the opportunity was right. Being left in the dark, Han Yaotian was stunned by the sudden attacks from the Chen family and the Mu Corporation. He could only wonder what had happened for the two giants to suddenly strike down on the Han Corporation. As he waited at the lift lobby, he caught sight of Han Hongbin rushing out from a lift, and he was left even more confused than before. ¡°Where are you going, dad?¡± ¡°Meeting a friend¡ªtrying to see if they can help with thepany. We have been tight on our cash flow, and you¡¯ve been working so hard every day. I need to think of a way to solve this.¡± ¡°Right. I was just thinking about this. We were doing fine for a bit. Why did the Mu and Chen Corporations suddenly make a move? I checked the coborative projects thoroughly and could not find any big issue, yet the Chen Corporation was insistent, acting as if we had offended them in some way.¡± Han Hongbin¡¯s expression stiffened, and his fatigued features seemed fraught with emotion for a moment. Han Hongbin furrowed his brows and straightened his lips with a cough. ¡°Seeing the state we are in now,¡± he said as he patted Han Yaotian¡¯s shoulders, ¡°these things are normal. Thank you for working so hardtely!¡± He ended his sentence with a gingerly smile. Han Yaotian digested Han Hongbin¡¯s conspicuous phrasing and his cryptic expression. He could not help but scoff in his mind. His father was hiding something. He was right to assume someone in the Han family had offended the Young Commander in some way to evoke the kind of sanctions they were experiencing while the Han Corporation was in recovery. Updates by . ¡°Thanks! I¡¯ll do my best!¡± As he stepped into the lift and watched his father walk away, the friendliness in his expression was immediately reced with a chilling re. He was still excluded from the family by Han Hongbin. He was only willing to share his ns with Han Wanling. He felt like a chess piece in his father¡¯s hands¡ªonly needed when he was useful, and discarded once he had lost his value. Arching his brow, Han Yaotianughed to himself. It did not matter who had offended the Young Commander. He had to pull through this rough patch no matter what. He had not heard from the unit surveying Yun Xi for a few days. It seemed that she had not attended school too. Rumours had it that she departed with a professor to work on a virus vination research, so she was nowhere to be found. ¡°Boss, Miss Yun was spotted in school.¡± Han Yaotian immediately pressed the buttons on the lift as soon as he got the call, ¡°Good. I¡¯m on my way.¡± He believed it was worth trying to earn some brownie points from Yun Xi. She had arge amount of Han Corporation shares in her hands. If Yun Xi was willing to side with him and let him have these shares, it would be a breeze for Han Yaotian to take over the Han family. When that happens, he would have the power to kick all those that did not respect him out. Even his biological father, Han Hongbin, would not be spared. The Han family would be his property no matter what! Chapter 1410 - Lets Talk Business! Chapter 1410: Let¡¯s Talk Business! Yun Xi got the call from Team Leader A as soon as she left the schoolb for the school gates. The call alerted her that Han Yaotian had blocked the front gates of the school. It had not been long since she returned from Mount Tianyu and decided to pay the school a short visit. Han Yaotian¡¯s timely arrival had surprised her. She wondered if he had been meaning to pay her a visit. The Han Corporation had been under incessant attackstely. He should have been scrambling like ants left on a hot pan as the vice-director of the corporation. If he was able to take time out and blockade the school gates for her, he must have something he really wanted to discuss. ¡°Got it, I will leave now. You guys can stay hidden first.¡± Yun Xi ended the call and turned to step out of the school gates. As she expected, two bodyguards immediately stopped her in her path before she could even touch the grounds outside of the school. Yun Xi raised her brows as the bodyguards that stopped her, retreated, and a figure stepping out of the car came into her view. ¡°Chairman Han?¡± she asked as she feigned a surprised smile. ¡°What a coincidence!¡± ¡°Not exactly. I was waiting for you. I heard you have been busytely, so I didn¡¯t want to cause you any trouble. Say, are you free to grab a meal with me?¡± Yun Xiughed lightly, ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you, Chairman Han. Sure, I can join you for a meal!¡± Just like Han Yaotian had ulterior motives for this meeting, she had her ns for Han Yaotian as well. If Han Yaotian was willing to meet her in person, she would not let this opportunity pass. Han Yaotian smiled in response, ¡°This way, please!¡± He turned and opened the car door for Yun Xi and boarded the car after Yun Xi had settled down. In his eyes, Yun Xi was still a girl. If he yed his cards right, he was still able to charm her to do anything he wanted. It was fortunate that Yun Xi chose an Asian restaurant this time. After the previous incident at the western restaurant, Han Yaotian dared not bring her to another one. Upon arrival, Han Yaotian requested a guest room for the two of them, but Yun Xi was quick to reject this proposal. Ignoring the expression on Han Yaotian¡¯s face, she walked toward a table by the window instead and sat down to flip through the menu. Updates by . Han Yaotian could only nod awkwardly at the waiter and move toward the table, ¡°Order anything you like. Don¡¯t need to save any money for me!¡± Yun Xi smiled. His couple-like words and gestures were too reminiscent of what he had said to her when they were in a rtionship from herst life. Somehow, they sounded more sarcastic than romantic in this life. Yun Xi scanned the menu and ced the order for a few of the restaurant¡¯s rmended dishes before she passed the menu to Han Yaotian. ¡°Your turn,¡± shemented with a smile. ¡°What would you like to eat, Chairman Han?¡± Taking the menu from Yun Xi¡¯s hands, Han Yaotian scanned through the food items as well. He did not miss that Yun Xi ordered the rmended dishes that did not seem like what she would have liked to eat. For someone her age to be so cautious that she would even conceal the food she had liked to eat, Han Yaotian was rather surprised by Yun Xi¡¯s wariness. Like the girl, Han Yaotian casually ordered a few items. The waiter nodded as the two named their dishes and left to send the orders to the kitchen. While they waited, Han Yaotian could not help but study the young girl¡¯splexion. She had appealing features, and there was a natural elegance she carried that put others around her at ease. She had a maic aura that pulled others toward her. There was no doubt she would be the beauty of Jingdu in a few years. Han Yaotian learned once again that the Young Commander had a good eye for people to pick someone like Yun Xi. And unless Yun Xi was willing to leave the Young Commander, there was no other man who had the qualifications or the guts topete with him. ¡°So what have you been up to? Haven¡¯t seen you around muchtely.¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing research with a professor right now. What about you, Chairman Han? You should be quite busy, no? Seeing how the Han family is no longer part of the Big Four, it should be a busy time.¡± Yun Ximented casually as she took a sip of the milk tea. She quite enjoyed taking jabs at Han Yaotian, and she was sure to make the most out of the opportunity she had. Han Yaotian¡¯s smile stiffened, and it took him a while before he was able to smile properly again, ¡°Not too bad. It is a little busy. But you know, being the vice-director, I can leave some of these things for someone else to handle.¡± ¡°Ah, I see. If Chairman Han is not too busy, then should we talk business?¡± Chapter 1411 - Too Easy Chapter 1411: Too Easy Han Yaotian looked up in surprise. His dark pupils suddenly flicked with a shine of anticipation and interest. ¡°I told you I owe you one after you helped me with the gold bracelet. I will return this favor, nevertheless. I¡¯m not a fan of owing favors, so I might as well take this opportunity to return it to you, Chairman Han.¡± ¡°I barely remember anything about the bracelet, Miss Yun. You don¡¯t have to take returning this favor so seriously,¡± Han Yaotian smiled kindly as he replied. Yun Xi could throw up as she looked at the warm and friendly front Han Yaotian put up. Anyone else would have thought Han Yaotian was kind and beyond amiable, but to Yun Xi, every word Han Yaotian said sounded like metal scraping against metal. She would have done anything for Han Yaotian to show her a little bit of kindness in herst life, yet he failed to meet her expectations again and again. Yet, Han Yaotian had practically flung himself at her with every possible chance in this life, but all Yun Xi could feel was disdain and disgust. The change in her mindset was amusing. Perhaps it was because she knew better now. She knew that beneath Han Yaotian¡¯s handsome features and sweet nothings, were an ugly heart and a rotten soul. Like Shakespeare had said, life was a stage, and Yun Xi had seen this story before, and she did not like how it ended. Han Yaotian could put up all kinds of masks, and Yun Xi would see right through it. On the other hand, Han Yaotian would not be wise enough to see through Yun Xi. It was too easy for Yun Xi to fool Han Yaotian. ¡°Ah, but Chairman Han, you are so kind. I can¡¯t just simply take advantage of your kindness like that.¡± ¡°How about,¡± Yun Xi smiled yfully and continued, ¡°we treat this business deal as me returning the favour to you?¡± ¡°Oh? You keep talking about this deal, but what is it about? I¡¯m curious to know.¡± Yun Xi nodded and looked down at her steaming cup of milk tea. Her long and pale fingers lightly cradled the surface of the teacup. Herposure and near nonchnce of the situation was a stark contrast to Han Yaotian¡¯s keen curiosity. ¡°There¡¯s no rush, we can talk more after we eat.¡± After they had finished their meal, Yun Xi had sent a message to Team Leader A saying that she would be using Han Yaotian¡¯s car to get to their meeting ce. Updates by . ¡°Mount Tianyu?¡± Han Yaotian¡¯s jaw nearly fell to the floor as he overheard the instructions Yun Xi had given his driver. For a moment, he was too stunned to speak, and his eyes could not hide a small glint of excitement. ¡°We need to meet someone first! Though not everyone can enter Mount Tianyu so the Young Commander¡¯s men will be waiting for us there, and we will take his car in. I¡¯m not too sure about where that person stays as well, so we need their help to find the person.¡± The detention centre where Mu Feichi kept his detainees was a top military secret. Although Yun Xi may have information on how to get there, she was used to being chauffeured by Team Leader A or someone else, so she did not know the exact location of the ce. For safety reasons too, she would not let someone like Han Yaotian enter Mount Tianyu. She did not want him to pollute its mysterious and mythical nature. If the Prime Minister knew his boundaries and avoided going into Mount Tianyu, why should Han Yaotian be able to step foot on Mu Feichi¡¯s territory? Team Leader A had parked on the road outside the courtyard as soon as they got the message from Yun Xi. Once Han Yaotian¡¯s car had pulled into the gates, Yun Xi stepped out of the car followed by Han Yaotian. ¡°You muste with me alone, Chairman Han,¡± Yun Xi spoke up as she turned around to face the man. ¡°Your driver and bodyguards need not follow. I can¡¯t do anything to you with all these guards watching, and even if I did your bodyguards could simply storm into the Yun family house from the courtyard, isn¡¯t that right?¡± The man took a moment to ponder the request, and he decided to agree with Yun Xi¡¯s terms, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go with you alone.¡± There was no w in Yun Xi¡¯s logic. There was nothing she could do in front of all of these bodyguards. The only time she could do anything was when no one was around. He also believed Yun Xi was smart, and she would not do anything foolish. ¡°After you!¡± Yun Xi gestured to the open car door of Team Leader A¡¯s vehicle. Once Han Yaotian had entered, she nodded to the Team Leader waiting by the car and boarded the vehicle too. The vehicle was designed to travel around Mount Tianyu. The interior of the car was dark, and special film were applied to the windows so passengers would not be able to look at the surroundings outside the car. The space between the passenger¡¯s and driver¡¯s seats was also separated by a partition. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the vehicle, Chairman Han! As we are going to a restricted area, hence the arrangement. If I had the choice, I would have brought you somewhere else. I seek your patience until we get there!¡± The interior of the vehicle lit up slightly so Han Yaotian could take a look at the girl beside him. Yun Xi seemedposed as always, as she sat quietly next to him. He thought he was going up the mountain to meet the Young Commander. The mysterious travel arrangement had only piqued more of his curiosity. He wondered who he was going to meet. The silence in the car was deafening. Han Yaotian could not help but ask, ¡°Are we meeting the Young Commander?¡± ¡°Well, no. We are meeting...¡± Yun Xi paused and deliberated on the right words to use, ¡°someone rted to you.¡± Chapter 1412 - He Is What You Are Chapter 1412: He Is What You Are Their vehicle rode along the path and eventually pulled into an underground car park that Xiang Yuanjiu had specially constructed for their visit to the detention centre. The vehicle pulled to a stop before Han Yaotian could even get his bearings. Putting the gear to neutral, Team Leader unbuckled his seatbelt and got out of the car. He opened the sliding door to the passenger seat. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± he said. Yun Xi nodded. She exited the car and scanned the underground car park. Their car had taken many detours throughout their journey to confuse Han Yaotian in the backseat. It was no surprise that they were Mu Feichi¡¯s special forces. They were cautious about the littlest details. Han Yaotian could try to poke around all he wanted to learn more about what was inside of Mount Tianyu in their journey, but the car ride alone should be able to convince the man that they were somewhere far away from the mountain even though they were still inside of it. ¡°Please, Chairman Han,¡± Yun Xi gestured to the man still sitting inside the car, and Han Yaotian warily emerged from the passenger seat. He took a rough look around the car park, unsure of where he was. But he did not have a moment to think as he had to keep pace with Yun Xi, who was heading toward the small elevator lobby in the parking lot. Team Leader A pressed a digit on the number pad, and the three travelled quickly, reaching their destination floor. They were greeted by Xiang Yuanjiu the moment they arrived. As Xiang Yuanjiu exchanged a nod with Yun Xi, he turned to bring the trio to the detention cell. The three shuffled into an observation room that was an empty space sandwiched between drywall and a thick ss panel on the right. From the ss panel, they could see a man sitting on a chair across from them. The man had cuffs on his hands and feet, and he remained quiet as he sat with his body slightly bent forward on the chair. The ce seemed like a standard interrogation room in a police station, but it was more spacious, and the air seemed extra frigid. Aside from two chairs and some control panels on the wall, there was nothing else. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chairman Han. He can¡¯t see us, but we can see him. Take a closer look. Don¡¯t you think he looks familiar?¡± Han Yaotian frowned in confusion as he stepped toward the ss. He stopped until he was just two ss panels away from the man¡¯s face. He was not too far nor too near forfort, and the ss allowed him to squint, observing every detail on the man¡¯s face boldly. The more he stared at the man, the more familiar he looked. But Han Yaotian could not recall when he had met or even seen this man before. ¡°Looks familiar, doesn¡¯t he?¡± sounds of thuds apanied Yun Xi¡¯s steps as she approached the ss panels. She raised her brows disinterestedly. ¡°Kind of like your father when he was younger, eh?¡± she added without a change in her expression. Updates by . ¡°...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s reminder had triggered a memory for Han Yaotian. The man had looked familiar to him as he resembled a picture of the younger Han Hongbin his mother had. The photograph may have been in ck and white, but it was clear for him to tell Han Hongbin¡¯s features apart. He had burned this photograph into his childhood memory, along with the memory of his mother crying in secret whenever she took a look at the photograph. Whenever he thought about it, his burning hatred for the man that abandoned his mother and him filled his body. In the end, Han Yaotian returned to the Han family, but it was not to enjoy the luxury of being a member of the Han family or to patch his rtionship with his father. He wanted to take down the Han family. Once he had done that, he would forbid anyone from looking down on him for being a son of a mistress. Although Yun Xi was facing the ss panel, she still caught sight of Han Yaotian¡¯s expression slightly faltering from her peripheral vision. He was fighting to maintain his cool, like a duck paddling furiously under the water. She watched his face change as he panicked and struggled to internalize the reality to his eventual eptance. The man immediately turned. There was no hiding his nerves in his face as he stared at Yun Xi. ¡°Who is he?¡± It was hard for Han Yaotian to speak. ¡°He is what you are,¡± Yun Xi simply answered. Her words were ambiguous and almost cryptic. It was to be understood when spoken to anyone else. But Han Yaotian was not anyone else. Yun Xi¡¯s answer had confirmed his doubts and the truth was hard for him to swallow. He was Han Hongbin¡¯s illegitimate son. Just like Han Yaotian, the man inside was also an illegitimate child of the Han family. The man could barely speak as he stared intensely at the figure behind the ss panel. For a strange moment, it was like the other man had noticed someone was calling him, and he had looked up as well. Han Yaotian inhaled sharply as he eyed the man¡¯s features and his mannerisms. His eyes had carried the same cold and deep gaze like that of Han Hongbin¡¯s. This was a living replica of the young Han Hongbin. ¡°But how... dad never mentioned there were others...¡± Chapter 1413 - No Better Than A Dog Chapter 1413: No Better Than A Dog Yun Xi let out a lightugh as she crossed her arms. ¡°I bet Han Wanling did not know you existed before Han Hongbin brought you back too!¡± shemented innocently. If Yun Xi could recall from herst life, Hao Yaotian¡¯s existence was the biggest humiliation of Han Hongbin¡¯s legally wedded wife, Madam Han. Even though Han Yaotian had returned to the Han family and became the deputy head of the house, Madam Han did not stop her disdain toward Han Yaotian, and she had even dragged Yun Xi into her hatred in that life. This was especially so after she had helped Han Yaotian ovee the financial crisis the Han family faced and boosted Han Yaotian¡¯s status within the Han family. Madam Han was afraid Han Wanling will lose the position as the head of the house and humiliated Yun Xi publicly to bring down Han Yaotian¡¯s reputation. But that was all in the past. With her knowledge of another illegitimate child of the Han family, Yun Xi had all the material to make her revenge more interesting. If it was not for the man¡¯s criminal history, she had nned to release this man to the Han family to see what kind of chaos his existence will throw the family into. ¡°...¡± Han Yaotian¡¯s expression was dark. A tiny spot of light flickered in his eyes as he turned back to the man. He seemed to be pondering something. Yun Xi blinked. She had firsthand experience of Han Yaotian¡¯s suspicious nature, and she was more than willing to let him find his own proof and evidence. It was more reliable to seek the answers yourself than to rely on an external party, and Han Yaotian would be more willing to work with her. ¡°If Chairman Han is doubtful about his identity, I can ask the men to collect a blood sample for you to do a DNA test. If there¡¯s a 98 percent match with your father¡¯s DNA, then there is no doubt he is your father¡¯s son.¡± Han Yaotian was caught off-guard by Yun Xi¡¯s suggestion. Yun Xi seemed to be able to read his mind on the doubts he had. The proposal had made Han Yaotian feel rather vulnerable. He felt that he had no way to hide his thoughts from Yun Xi. ¡°It¡¯s not that I doubt you. This is not a small matter, so I would love to have some form of verification...¡± ¡°Oh? So Chairman Han did not tell you about the other illegitimate sons he had? Has Chairman Han never wondered if he had another one like you?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Han Yaotian spun around in confusion, the hands he had in his coat pockets squeezed into a tight fist. Updates by . He recalled that Han Hongbin seemed wary of him since his return to the Han family. It was a wariness that had not resolved, despite Han Yaotian¡¯s attempts to prove himself to his father. Han Yaotian had assumed the wariness came from the years they spent apart as father and son, so there would be awkwardness and unfamiliarity in their exchanges. He had faith that it would change over time. However, the years of work he had put in was for nought, and the tension remained as strong as ever. He was the only son of Han Hongbin, yet his father did not think as well of him as he did the foolish Han Wanling. The truth was finally unveiled to him at that moment. He was not the only son of Han Hongbin after all. ¡°ording to my investigations, Chairman Han was very protective of him. You know, the family did not know about him because Chairman Han had arranged for special housing amodation, and he had been educated abroad. Chairman Han had spent all his birthdays with him and made sure the foreign news media did not capture any photographs or videos of them together. He seemed to like this son very much. I¡¯m afraid Han Wanling could not evenpare.¡± Yun Xi continued as she gazed calmly at Han Yaotian, ¡°Chairman Han didn¡¯t do anything when Han Wanling was exiled, yet he protected this man so well. He didn¡¯t need to shoulder any of the responsibilities of the Han family like you did too. He didn¡¯t need to sacrifice his life for the family, and he lived a life of luxury because of Chairman Han.¡± ¡°No... that¡¯s impossible...¡± Han Yaotian¡¯s fist struck the ss panel with a thud. He gritted his teeth in seething rage as his eyes met with the man who was oblivious about what was transpiring on the other side of the ss. The cautiousness in his heart was slowly eroded by the anger and unjust he felt. He would have epted the fact that he had lost years to bond with his father and epted the hard work he had to put in to prove himself if he was the only illegitimate son. All of his sacrifices could be repaid to him, if he managed to gain a standing for himself. His eptance faltered now that he learned of another illegitimate son, who was simr in age yet had lived a drastically different life. If he were topare the differences in their treatment, Han Yaotian was treated no better than a dog Han Hongbin had picked up from the streets. He wondered if his father was absent at moments he needed him the most because he was spending time with the other son. Why did Han Hongbin treat them so differently if they were both illegitimate sons? He wondered, why was he the one that was treated less than human and ving away for the Han family? Han Yaotian worked his life away to gain a mere status as the vice-chairman of the Han Corporation, while the other man had barely worked to gain a lifetime of reputation and wealth from Han Yaotian. Why? The anger and injustice within Han Yaotian reached a crescendo point. They had the same illegitimate birth, so why? Why was he treated so unfairly? Chapter 1414 - A Big Trade Chapter 1414: A Big Trade Yun Xi looked coldly at Han Yaotian¡¯s expression that slowly turned sour, and she yfully grinned before letting out a sigh. ¡°Looks like the one inside is your father¡¯s favorite son, huh? Why would your father protect him so much if he wasn¡¯t important?¡± ¡°Shut the hell up!¡± Han Yaotian roared as he raised his head to stare at the man behind the ss. His voice was starting to turn hoarse as he almost lost control of his emotions. ¡°Now that you know you have a brother, you should start worrying about yourself,¡± Yun Xi said. ¡°You know, I¡¯m not the type of person who likes to live under another person¡¯s shadow. I¡¯ll always take what¡¯s mine, even if it means that I have to resort to despicable means. Unless I have a firm grip on what¡¯s mine, I won¡¯t feel like I own it.¡± Han Yaotian looked into Yun Xi¡¯s clear and determined eyes with a shocked expression. He felt as if he was being hit by a truck and it took him a few seconds to recover. She was right. Only when he gripped what belonged to him firmly in his hands would it then be his. He still wasn¡¯t the head of the Han family. Even if he risked everything for the family, he would never get what he wanted. As long as his half-brother remained alive, Han Hongbin would eventually abandon him and give everything that was supposed to be his to his brother. Han Yaotian wanted to lead the Han family. He wanted all of it, and he was ready to resort to any means necessary to achieve that. ¡°Why is he here? Did he do something that offended you?¡± Even though that was what he had asked, he was much more interested as to why Yun Xi would bring him there. ¡°He did offend me, but that isn¡¯t the focus here. Now that I have him, he won¡¯t be able to leave unless I say so. Yet, I can¡¯t say for sure how long I can keep him here, but I can assure you that he¡¯ll be here until you get what you want. Just think of it as a thank you for returning my gold bracelet to me.¡± Han Yaotian blinked with mixed emotions. Thedy in front of him was smarter, and much more resourceful than he thought. ¡°So, this is the trade you wanted to talk about?¡± Yun Xi shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be easy for you to devour the whole Han family right now, am I wrong? Your family has just been removed from the Big Four Conglomerate Families and is in a pinch. Not only that, the Mu family and Shen family have been troubling you in the past few days too. Do you know why?¡± Updates by . ¡°Why?¡± Han Yaotian was once again caught by surprise. ¡°Because I¡¯m the one who¡¯s in the center of everything. Your father tried to kidnap me, but I was lucky enough to get out alive and unharmed. The Young Commander and the Eldest Heir seem to have learned about that, and they are punishing your family for doing so. It seems like you didn¡¯t know about it, huh?¡± Yun Xi thought that Han Hongbin would¡¯vee clean with Han Yaotian about the incident, but judging from the man¡¯s reaction, it seemed as if his father did not tell him about anything. The most exinable reason that Han Hongbin would try to hide the incident from Han Yaotian was that thetter had been trying to get Yun Xi on his side. Yun Xi had to thank Han Hongbin for keeping his mouth shut. Now, she could use that to her advantage and cause a rift between him and his son. Han Yaotian¡¯s expression changed immediately. He looked like an angry beast that was about to go on a rampage. He quickly learned that he wasn¡¯t trusted by his father. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t know about that. He never once told me about it...¡± The man had sacrificed a lot to try and get Yun Xi on his side. There was no way he would want to be a part of her kidnapping himself. Chapter 1415 - Huge Benefits Chapter 1415: Huge Benefits Yun Xi shrugged as if the incident did not trouble her or that she wasn¡¯t even the victim. ¡°I know this has nothing to do with you. I¡¯m just letting you know. It will be hard for you to be the next head, but if you want it that bad, I could help you.¡± ¡°R-really? Are you really going to help me?¡± That was what Han Yaotian had been hoping for¡ªthat Yun Xi would help him. No matter her schemes, her ns, or even her connections¡ªthey were all top-notch. They were all valuable resources to Han Yaotian. Not only that, but Yun Xi also had the Young Commander¡¯s support. If Mu Feichi were to help him, the possibilities would be endless. ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t help, but...¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll agree to any condition as long as it¡¯s within my power.¡± Yun Xi smiled innocently. Only Team Leader A was able to see the ruthlessness in her eyes, one that was on par, or even more vicious than the Young Commander. ¡°This is the trade I¡¯m going to talk to you about, Mr. Han. It seems like you are still single, right?¡± ¡°W-what do you mean?¡± Han Yaotian was confused as to why Yun Xi would suddenly change the topic. He tried to study her expression but couldn¡¯t read her pretty face. ¡°Do you want your family to be one of the Big Four Conglomerate Families again?¡± Updates by . The man¡¯s eyes widened upon the mention of that. That was what he had been fighting for over the past few weeks. However, as long as the Young Commander continued to oppose them, they would never be able to achieve that. To be more precise, as long as Yun Xi still wanted the Han family to fall, they would never be able to climb back up. In the end, Yun Xi was the one who had the say in everything. Seeing that Han Yaotian remained silent, Yun Xi continued, ¡°Well, Qiao Ximin is still single too, and both of you are already adults. If you can make her yours, it would create a tie between the Han family and the Qiao family¡ªwouldn¡¯t that be great for you? In the end, people will still respect the Qiao family.¡± ¡°But, how is that possible? The Qiao family and we are enemies now. How am I supposed to marry an enemy? Even if I wanted to, there¡¯s no way the Qiao family would agree to it, nor will the Han family!¡± ¡°Looks like Mr. Han still has no idea the benefits that a marriage between two conglomerate families could bring. Looks like I¡¯ll have to give you a thorough exnation.¡± Yun Xi turned to sit down on the chair and crossed her legs. ¡°First, you¡¯ll be able to help your family recover in the shortest amount of time. Second, when the children of two big families get married, the interest of both families will be one. You¡¯ll be able to use that chance to strengthen yourself. Third, if you marry Miss Qiao, you might even have the chance to make the Qiao family yours. And fourth, once the Qiao family is gone, you¡¯ll be able to control both the Qiao family and the Han family, which will be more than enough to make your family one of the Big Four Conglomerate Families again. You might even be the strongest among the four.¡± ¡°This...¡± Han Yaotian did not expect to hear such an borate ne out of the mouth of an eighteen-year-olddy. Not only did it make him look at Yun Xi with new eyes, but it also terrified him. The wild ambition that Yun Xi had just mentioned was something that he wouldn¡¯t even dare to think of. Yet, Yun Xi brought the idea up without a slight change in her expression and even came up with a n. It was then that Han Yaotian knew that he was right, that Yun Xi was not as simple as she seemed. Even one of the four benefits that Yun Xi had mentioned was more than enough to convince him. Among the mentioned benefits was one that he had never even thought of, which was to control both of the families. Chapter 1416 - Make the First Move Chapter 1416: Make the First Move To devour both the Qiao family and Han family so that he could control both at the same time was something that Han Yaotian had never even dreamt of. To be more precise, it was something a normal person would never even think of. Yet, the person who had made such a wild suggestion was none other than Yun Xi, ady with a very vastwork. If the suggestion were toe out of another person¡¯s mouth, Han Yaotian would most likely brush it off as a childish joke. However, Yun Xi was backed by the Young Commander, the Three Great ns, and one of the Big Four Conglomerate Families, the Shen Family. Just that lineup has been more than enough to turn all of Jingdu upside down. Even with that, Yun Xi was able to rid the Han family of their position as one of the Big Four Conglomerate Families with the help of Mu Feichi alone, and that had changed Jingdu forever. Yun Xi coldly watched as Han Yaotian¡¯s expression changed a couple of times. She knew that her exnation was more than enough to intrigue the man in front of her. Instead of family love or romantic love, the only thing that interested Han Yaotian was money and power. Those were the things that every man dreamt of having, and they were more than enough to move any man¡¯s heart. ¡°So, Mr. Han, what do you think of my proposal?¡± Han Yaotian raised his head, showing the excitement and eagerness in his eyes while trying his best to hold himself back. ¡°Most would¡¯ve epted your proposal right away, but considering the current situation, there¡¯s just no way the Qiao family would agree to the marriage.¡± ¡°Mr. Han, do you really think I don¡¯t have a way to make them agree?¡± ¡°But...¡± Han Yaotian looked at Yun Xi,pletely confused as he suddenly realized he couldn¡¯t see through her. Not only was she ambitious, but the way her brain worked was different as well. Updates by . He wanted to try, but he was anxious to do so as he was worried that it might be a trap. In the end, the proposal was too good to be true. It seemed more like a trap than a blessing. ¡°But, weren¡¯t you the one who made the Qiao family one of the Big Four Conglomerate Families? Why are you helping me take over them now? It just doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± It was true that without Yun Xi and the Young Commander¡¯s help, the Qiao family would never have tasted the sess they were enjoying now. For Yun Xi to say that she wanted to see Han Yaotian taking over the Qiao family just did not make any sense to him. For all he knew, it could very well be a n to destroy both the Han family and Qiao family through his hands. ¡°Well, I have my reasons to help you. Two to be exact. One is to repay the favor for returning my gold bracelet. The other one is that Qiao Ximin is trying to court the Young Commander. To prevent her from bing the next Han Wanliing, I have to take certain measures first.¡± Just a simple exnation had made it sound like a battle for that hand of a man rather than a fight with no bullets. Everything made sense if Yun Xi really loved Mu Feichi a lot and didn¡¯t want any otherdies getting close to him. In the end, someone like Mu Feichi was the target of every woman. Dating him would mean that they could get everything they ever wanted. That managed to break through Han Yaotian¡¯s defense, but he was still worried. ¡°But the Qiao family would never agree...¡± ¡°I have something about Qiao Xinli that the Qiao family would never want the world to see. Now that they have only just be one of the Big Four Conglomerate Families, reputation means everything to them. Any small scandal is more than enough to bring them down from their throne. The heads of the Three Great ns don¡¯t mind hosting another vote again.¡± After listening to her exnation, Han Yaotian finally nodded with determination and ruthlessness in his eyes. Chapter 1417 - At Each Others Throat Chapter 1417: At Each Others Throat Yun Xi was right. The thing that the Qiao family treasured the most at the moment was their reputation. Anything that could cause a huge scandal would be enough to destroy the reputation and position they had struggled to obtain. If anyone were to throw a rock into that water, the Qiao family would be faced with enemies from all sides since everyone had been jealous that an unpopr family had be one of the Big Four Conglomerate Families. Not only that, the Qiao family was not one of the richest families either. Most of the assets they possessed at the moment were actually from the Han family. In the end, the Han family was still much more powerful in terms of money and assets. If the Han family were to make their move when the Qiao family had been struck with a scandal, the former would take back its original position. However, instead of regaining its title as one of the Big Four Conglomerate Families, Yun Xi¡¯s suggestion was much more future-proof, and it had sparked Han Yaotian¡¯s interest. If he could control both families, he would then be the head of the biggest family among the Big Four Conglomerate Families. As their goals aligned, it had only made sense for him to choose the option that benefited him the most. ¡°All you have to do is use what I have on Qiao Xinli to threaten Qiao Dehao. He is smart enough to know that he has to agree to the marriage to protect the family. Now...¡± Yun Xi looked at Han Yaotian and smiled. Even though others might see it as a pure and innocent smile, only she knew that she was slowly pushing Han Yaotian toward the edge of the cliff. In her past life, Han Yaotian and Qiao Ximin had worked together to murder her. Thus, in this life, she would make them suspect each other and be at each other¡¯s throats all the time. ¡°Now, all that¡¯s left is whether you are willing to sacrifice your happiness for the time being,¡± Yun Xi continued. ¡°Well, to be frank, it won¡¯t be hard for you to remarry someone you actually love after you¡¯ve taken over the Qiao family. When you be the new head, you can do whatever you want.¡± Han Yaotian frowned and thought about it, but it only took him a few minutes to give in to temptation. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll marry Qiao Ximin as long as you are willing to help me. I¡¯ll make sure she won¡¯t go after the Young Commander. But, if you are lying to me...¡± Yun Xi grinned and got up to meet his serious re. She couldn¡¯t but think how blind she was in her past life to fall in love with a man whose only interest was his own benefits. Updates by . ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll help you as a quid pro quo for your help in getting rid of one of my problems.¡± To remove any wariness that Han Yaotian had left toward her, she decided to give him another reward. ¡°And, when all is said and done, I¡¯ll give you the man behind this ss as well. You can do whatever you want with him.¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Han Yaotian immediately got up and offered a handshake. Instead of shaking his hand, Yun Xi took a step back and nodded. ¡°A great choice. But, I don¡¯t wish for another person to learn about what happened today, especially your father. If he learns about your goal, he might just try to get rid of you. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Han Yaotian nodded. ¡°But, I¡¯ll have to find a way to convince him about the marriage. There¡¯s no way he¡¯s going to ept it without any reason. Although Han Yaotian wasn¡¯t sure what his father would think, he knew that once his father had learned about his n to take over both the Han family and the Qiao family, his father would either give the chance to his half-brother or kill him first. ¡°Very well. That¡¯s all for today. For now, just pretend that you don¡¯t know you have a brother. I¡¯ll give you his blood sample so that you can do a DNA test.¡± Chapter 1418 - As Soft as Water Chapter 1418: As Soft as Water Yun Xi turned to nod at Team Leader A, who proceeded to head into the cell. Through the ss, Han Yaotian could see the team leader draw blood out of the arm of the confined man. She then took Han Yaotian out of the surveince room and handed the blood sample to him. She did not utter a single word after that. After giving him a nod, she turned and left. When she arrived at the parking lot, she smiled as she was surprised to see Qi Yuan waiting by the car. Thedy turned to Team Leader A; her serious expression from before was now nowhere to be seen. ¡°Please see that Mr. Han is returned to his guards safely. They are probably still waiting by the entrance. Mr. Han, I have an urgent matter to attend to, so I¡¯ll have to take my leave first. I¡¯ll send over the information that you needter.¡± ¡°All right. I¡¯ll be waiting for it.¡± Han Yaotian nodded and left with Team Leader A. With the n that Yun Xi hadid out for him, he was eager to head back home to convince his father on agreeing to the marriage between him and Qiao Ximin. However, he was also smart enough to know that being too eager would end badly. He knew that he needed to think it through before he made his move so that his father would not suspect him. Once Han Yaotian had left, Yun Xi approached Qi Yuan, and while trying to hide her excitement, she asked, ¡°Is the Young Commander back?¡± Qi Yuan nodded. ¡°Yes, he just got back, and he¡¯s at Mu Mansion now. He has suffered a minor injury.¡± ¡°He¡¯s injured? What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal for a person on a military mission to get injured. You¡¯ll see once we head back.¡± Qi Yuan did not give her any exnation and opened the door for her instead. ¡°Then...¡± ¡°Xiang Yuanjiu will handle the rest here. You don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Qi Yuan replied, knowing what Yun Xi was thinking. The man who was locked inside was essential to the Young Commander¡¯s n. The captive was bait, and they would keep him locked up by all means. Updates by . The car soon arrived at the top of Mount Tianyu. The first thing that Yun Xi noticed was the helicopter parked in Mu Mansion¡¯s garden. When Great White, who was ying in the garden, heard the car approaching, it quickly ran toward the gate and opened it. ¡°Great White!¡± Yun Xi simply patted the snow leopard before running back into the mansion. The moment she entered the door, she could feel the heater working. The strong smell of disinfectant and blood immediately entered her nose. She turned her head toward the living room and saw the man sitting on the couch. The man had already changed into a nnel robe and was reading the notes that were on the table. He raised his head as he heard the door open, and Yun Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw his face. She quickly changed into her indoor slippers and ran toward him. His face had clear signs of exhaustion, but his eyes were looking back into hers. Not seeing any signs of an injury yet, Yun Xi quickly reached for the rope around his waist and asked, ¡°Qi Yuan said you were injured. Where?¡± Mu Feichi watched as thedy he had been yearning for worried about him. As she tried to undress him, his heart began to race. The way he looked at her slowly mellowed out. His eyes were now so soft that a person could¡¯ve sunk into them. All that was left were the gentleness he had toward the woman he loved. Yun Xi, who was busying checking if Mu Feichi was hurt anywhere, did not notice the change on the man¡¯s face. After undoing the rope and opening his robe, she quickly realized that he was only wearing a pair of underwear underneath the robe and nothing else. After staring at his beautifully shaped body for a few seconds, she quickly diverted her gaze as her face started to burn from embarrassment. Chapter 1419 - Can Cause and Put out Frustration Chapter 1419: Can Cause and Put out Frustration The man who was sitting on the couchzilyid back as he watched thedy do whatever she wanted with him. For the past few days, he had been on a mission out in the wilderness. It was so cold out there that his body was almost frozen by the snow, to the point where there were times he could not feel his limbs. However, during those painful few days, all he could think of was Yun Xi¡¯s beautiful smile. It seemed to him that she had be sort of his curse, a curse that he could never escape from even if he tried to. When thedy quickly pulled her hands back, her face showing that she waspletely flustered, Mu Feichi grinned. All the frustration that he had umted from watching her talking to Han Yaotian through the CCTV was gone in an instant. He couldn¡¯t help but admit that although Yun Xi could always make him frustrated, she could put that frustration out as well. ¡°Babe, I might mistake you for being aroused if the first thing you do is take my clothes off.¡± Yun Xi was alreadypletely embarrassed by the situation before that. Now that Mu Feichi was openly flirting and teasing her, that embarrassment quickly turned into anger. The only reason she took his robe off was that she was worried about him, and yet, he took the chance to tease her. ¡°Shut the hell up!¡± Yun Xi scolded as she red at him. Even though she was angry, Mu Feichi still found her expression cute. It was clear that he was starting to feel something and he gulped. After a short moment of silence, he finally reached out to touch her face and said, ¡°I would eat you right here right now if not for my injuries.¡± Yun Xi could feel the veins popping out of her forehead, and she gently pped the man on his cheek. She then forcibly turned him to his side, and with her other hand on the handle of the couch, she took off his robe and started to check if he was really injured. Mu Feichi studied her reddened face for a while before he suddenly asked, ¡°So, what did you talk to Han Yaotian about?¡± Updates by . Yun Xi paused and turned to look at theptop on the table. The screen was showing the recording of the prison. She knew that he would be able to see what she was doing in the prison, and she wasn¡¯t nning on hiding it from him. As she removed the bandage around his wound so that she could apply a new one, she replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you already know why? Han Yaotian is a greedy person. He¡¯s the easiest among the Han family and the Qiao family for me to use. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if I don¡¯t use the fact that you have Han Hongbin¡¯s other b*stard son locked up? If I can wait until he unites both the families and takes him out then, wouldn¡¯t it save me a lot of trouble?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± Mu Feichi pouted, which made Yun Xi re at him. ¡°Why would you think that it would be easy to use a man who only knows how to use his connection instead of his brain to fight the Qiao family? It¡¯ll be troublesome one way or another, and then I¡¯ll have to clean up your mess. It¡¯s bothersome.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s re intensified, and she ripped the surgical tape on his body in one go, causing him to yelp in pain, ¡°B-babe, that hurts...¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± Yun Xi scolded as she continued to change the bandage. ¡°In the end, aren¡¯t you trying to make Han Yaotian and Qiao Ximin fight each other by tricking him into marrying her?¡± Mu Feichi quickly changed the topic as he looked into her eyes. ¡°Who knew you had such a nature? You are just getting more and more attractive every day.¡± As he wasn¡¯t a saint either, he was also interested in watching a couple, forced to marry each other for their own benefit, try to kill each other. Chapter 1420 - Tasty to Watch Chapter 1420: Tasty to Watch After all that Yun Xi had experienced in her past life, exacting her revenge on Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling wasn¡¯t her only goal in her new one. After being reincarnated, the thing that she wanted to do the most was to push both Han Yaotian and Qiao Ximin into hell with her own hands. The marriage was just the start of the show, and she still had many things in store for them. ¡°But seeing you getting rid of yourpetition because of jealousy is, well, tasty to watch,¡± Mu Feichi teased with a yful grin as he poked Yun Xi¡¯s reddened cheek. Thedy rolled her eyes, unable to believe that he actually had the energy to make such a joke when he was injured. However, after witnessing him making snow roses for her with his bleeding hand, she knew that he could handle the pain. Although it did not make sense, she found it usible that he had the energy to tease her despite his wound. Yun Xi turned to throw the used bandage into the trash can before helping Mu Feichi put his robe back on. She then sat down on the carpet, in front of the man, and stared at him. He was just inches away from her. As Mu Feichi hadid down on the couch, their heads were at the same level. When their eyes met, she could see the affection he had for her in his eyes. The silence continued for a few seconds before the man blinked and nonchntly asked, ¡°So what are you nning to do with your sister?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to deal with her for now. I¡¯m sure the kidnapping incident is more than traumatizing enough. If she still thinks that she¡¯s suited to stand next to you, then we can try and scare her a little more. That girl is nothing more than a bookworm, nothing more and nothing less. Her goals aren¡¯t even realistic. The only way she can achieve her goals is in her dream.¡± Yun Xi had worked really hard and had sacrificed a lot just so she could stand next to Mu Feichi, and she never saw Yun Chuhan, who couldn¡¯t achieve anything on her own, as a threat. ¡°I love it when you are jealous!¡± Mu Feichiughed. ¡°You suspected that the kidnapping is just a smokescreen, right? We actually found out that there might be some movement on their site, so you could be right. Since they have another n up their sleeves, you better be careful.¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not worried that they have another n. Instead, I¡¯m scared that they might not do anything.¡± ¡°Well, no matter what the Han family tries to do, we¡¯ll be ready. What¡¯s important now is the Socialite Ball. Are you prepared?¡± Updates by . Yun Xi shrugged as if the ball did not matter much to her. ¡°I don¡¯t really care if I win the title or not. The only reason I¡¯m going is because of Liang Xinyi. However, after learning about the selection process, I¡¯m not even worried. There¡¯s no way Liang Xinyi could pass the second test, which is anguage test.¡± With the memory of her previous life still intact, Yun Xi was at least somewhat confident with her foreignnguage skills, unlike Liang Xinyi, who couldn¡¯t even construct a simple sentence. ¡°You do know that the reward for this year¡¯s First-ss Socialite is a dance with me, right? Aren¡¯t you at least excited about that?¡± Yun Xi grinned cunningly andughed. ¡°I¡¯m actually more excited to see you dance with another woman. I wonder what kind of a face you would make. Maybe disgust? Since you never liked women getting close to you, I¡¯m sure all thedies will try everything they can to have a dance with you. I¡¯m really intrigued as to what you would do then.¡± ¡°Oh! Shut up!¡± Mu Feichi grunted and poked her cheek again. ¡°You know I set this reward up just to lure Han Wanling back! There¡¯s no way you can get rid of her if she keeps staying abroad.¡± ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t know that you were willing to sacrifice yourself for my goal! What if I let you down?¡± Mu Feichi moved even closer to her, to the point where their noses touched. ¡°Then you better be prepared. I don¡¯t want you to beg for my mercy when that happens.¡± Chapter 1421 - You Can Do Whatever You Want with me Chapter 1421: You Can Do Whatever You Want with me Just a few days before the Socialite Ball, Su Hang came back with good news. ording to the reference and the virus source that Yun Xi had provided, they were able to create a vine to counter the spread. The moment the news came out, Yun Xi was finally able to rid the pressure that had been troubling her for the past two weeks. She quickly retrieved the vine samples from Su Hang¡¯sboratory and distributed them to otherboratories to expedite the manufacturing process. The faster they could distribute the vines to the hospitals, the more lives could be saved. ¡°Yun Xi, this breakthrough is all thanks to you. But, how did you know that the virus originated from the Chinese rufous horseshoe bat? That species only exists in the mountains and patient zero probably got the virus from consuming one of those bats. The virus spread from there. Thankfully, we could create the vine in such a short amount of time.¡± ¡°I tracked the source down with the information from the Jiang family. It was a hunch when I asked you to take a sample of the bat. Looks like my guess was correct.¡± The information she had was actually from her past life. However, since lives were at stake, she had no choice but to share the information she had. Fortunately, she was able to use the Jiang family as an excuse for her knowledge. ¡°Well, now that the vine has been sessfully developed, you should spend the rest of your time preparing for the Socialite Ball. You should stoping here, or else a certain man is going to skin me alive.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Yun Xiughed and turned to leave. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll head back first. Remember to call me if anything happens. I will have to go check on Old Master Jiang at the hospital after this.¡± ¡°Alright. You sure are the Jiang family¡¯s savior, huh?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? You guys are the ones who created the vine. I just helped a little,¡± Yun Xi smiled and left. The moment she got out, she noticed Mu Feichi was walking toward her. ¡°Huh? Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯m heading back once I check on the vines?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting here for an hour! Now that the vine is created, just leave the rest of the work to them. What are you worried about?¡± Now that he was back from his mission, he wanted to spend the rest of his spare time with Yun Xi, which was why he didn¡¯t want her to waste too much time on other stuff. It would be better if she waspletely avable. ¡°Well, I¡¯m here now. Come on, we have to head to the hospital to visit Old Master Jiang first.¡± Updates by . Mu Feichi¡¯s expression was telling her that he didn¡¯t want to go, but since Yun Xi insisted on heading to the hospital, he had no choice but to follow her. When Yun Xi entered the car and put her seatbelt on, she turned to look at the man who was pouting in the driver¡¯s seat. She couldn¡¯t help butugh as she patted his head like he was a puppy. ¡°Mu Three-Years-Old, you look really cute when you are pouting like this.¡± The man grunted and remained silent. His pride was getting the better of him. ¡°Come on. I know you are still injured. I promise that once we visit Old Master Jiang, I¡¯ll spend the rest of the day with you, okay? You can do whatever you want.¡± Mu Feichi quickly turned his head toward her and stared at her. ¡°Do whatever I want with you? You promise?¡± ¡°Y-yes?¡± The moment Yun Xi saw how Mu Feichi was looking at her, she immediately regretted her decision. She knew that she had just made him the wrong promise. Doing whatever he wanted to her just sounded too wrong. It was as if she was hinting at him to do something to her. Now that she had promised him, there was no way he would let her go back on her word. At that moment, Yun Xi felt as if she had just dug her own grave. Chapter 1422 - Give Her a Prestigious Status Chapter 1422: Give Her a Prestigious Status When Yun Xi and Mu Feichi arrived at the hospital, Old Master Jiang¡¯s head physician and a few other doctors happened to just exit the ward. With their face masks still on, they turned to Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s parents, who had been waiting outside for the past few hours, and reported, ¡°The vine is working. We are very fortunate that Old Master Jiang¡¯s body is still very healthy. However, he is still weak and needs his rest to make a full recovery.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, doctors!¡± Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s parents thanked the doctors. However, they were still anxious until they finally saw the nurses push Old Master Jiang out of the ward. It was only then that everyone let out a sigh of relief as things were finally over. Yun Xi also felt relieved when she saw the old master¡¯s condition improve after being injected with the vine. For the past few days, she had been worried that the old master might not make it through despite providing a few prescriptions to help slow down the infection. She had her reasons to worry. Old Master Jiang was old and his body wouldn¡¯t be able to fight the virus as a young person could. Before the vine was sessfully developed, things were not looking good for him. However, with the sess of the vine research, they were able to help the old master. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Jiang, you should thank Miss Yun here too. She has been helping us a lot,¡± the head physician said. Yun Xi was the one who noticed the problem first, which gave the doctors the chance to serve one of the Three Great ns. For that, they felt honored. ¡°Of course! We owe a lot to Miss Yun as well,¡± Jiang Xukun, who rarely spoke, said. ¡°Miss Yun, our family now owes you a huge favor.¡± Old Master Jiang also turned to look at Yun Xi. Due to the virus, he looked weak and exhausted. ¡°Youngdy, I owe my life to you. We¡¯ll definitely remember what you did for our family. If you need anything, just let Chenghuan know. He¡¯s the head now, and he¡¯ll help you with anything you want.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandfather Jiang. This is my responsibility as a doctor. I just did what I had to do. This is also my way of thanking Chenghuan for giving me a seat at the Socialite Ball.¡± ¡°Oh? That¡¯s great!¡± Li Shuyuan was surprised as her son had been hiding who he had invited to the ball in their family¡¯s name. ¡°We only have a son. Now that you are attending the ball in our family¡¯s name, it¡¯s just like you are our daughter! What do you think, Yun Xi? Why don¡¯t you just be my goddaughter instead? This will give you even more rights to attend the ball!¡± Anyone could participate in the Socialite Ball as long as they managed to secure a spot, but that wouldn¡¯t mean that their status would change. However, if Yun Xi were to attend the ball as the younger sister of the Jiang family¡¯s head, then everything would be different. Updates by . Now that Yun Xi was their family¡¯s savior, there was no way they would want to see her being humiliated at the event. Jiang Xukun and Li Shuyuan had heard about the few incidents that happened in the Yun family from their son as well. Since Jiang Chenghuan was their only child, they would be happy to have a daughter, especially when Yun Xi had helped their family a lot. ¡°But...¡± Yun Xi was surprised by the sudden proposal. She looked at Li Shuyuan, and turned to look at Mu Feichi who was nodding. Yun Xi understood that the Jiang family was trying to protect her, but the status they were offering her was just too much. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you not like it?¡± Li Shuyuan asked. Being asked in that manner by such an elegant woman, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t bring herself to refuse the offer. ¡°No, I like it, but...¡± Yun Xi hesitated and turned to look at Mu Feichi. Knowing that she was born as a star of death, she was worried that she might bring trouble to the Jiang family. Chapter 1423 - Be More Active in Bed Chapter 1423: Be More Active in Bed Mu Feichi wrapped his arm around Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder and gently pinched her to give her courage. He knew what she was worried about, but what the fortune teller had said about her¡ªthat she was a star of death¡ªwas nothing more than a ruse to him. If he did not care about it, neither would the Jiang family. Just as Mu Feichi was about to say something, another person suddenly spoke from behind. ¡°Come on, is it that hard to be my sister? My mom only has a son and she has been wanting a cute little daughter like you. Why are you even hesitating?¡± Yun Xi turned to look at Jiang Chenghuan and smiled bitterly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? That I¡¯m...¡± She was sure that the head of the Jiang family had heard of her fate. ¡°If you are talking about what the fortune teller had said, then you are thinking too much. If the Young Master doesn¡¯t care, do you think I will?¡± Jiang Chenghuan raised his hand to pat Yun Xi¡¯s head as if he already was her elder brother. ¡°Come on. Our family never believed in that. You don¡¯t have to feel so pressured.¡± Yun Xi turned to look at Li Shuyuan, who was nodding at her. The youngdy couldn¡¯t believe that the motherly love she had yearned for in her past life, was being offered to her at that moment. She had already lost all hope for experiencing the affection a mother had for her daughter, especially after she had fallen in love with Mu Feichi, who had lost his mother as well. She never thought that Li Shuyuan would actually want to take her in as her goddaughter. Yun Xi gently nodded, finally agreeing to it. Even Old Master Jiang was happy with the result. After letting out a weak cough, he ordered, ¡°Son, we¡¯ll have to prepare a wee party for Miss Yun when I¡¯m recovered. We¡¯ll have to let everyone know that you have a daughter now!¡± ¡°Of course, father. We¡¯ll find a day to clear our schedule and hold the party.¡± Yun Xi, being epted into the Jiang family was something no one had ever expected. However, because of a sudden decision made by Li Shuyuan, the result came out with what everyone had been hoping for. The more Li Shuyuan looked at Yun Xi, the more satisfied she was with the youngdy. If the Young Commander wasn¡¯t showing his affection toward Yun Xi so openly, she would¡¯ve wanted thedy to marry his son. Updates by . Jiang Chenghuan was also excited now that he had a younger sister, to the point where he almost couldn¡¯t hold himself back from showing her off to his friends. The only one who wasn¡¯t entirely happy with the news was Mu Feichi. Now that Yun Xi was basically part of the Jiang family, the time he could spend with her would significantly lessen. As Yun Xi had a chat with the Jiang family in the hospital¡¯s lobby, all the Young Commander could do was sit quietly at the side. Yun Xi would turn to nce at Mu Feichi from time to time until she finally had the chance to signal to Jiang Chenghuan that she had to leave. She took that chance and excused herself. When they walked out of the hospital, Yun Xi grabbed Mu Feichi¡¯s arm and tried to cheer him up as she had no choice but to ignore him while chatting with the Jiang Family. ¡°Young Commander, are you angry?¡± ¡°No!¡± the man replied even though it was clear from his expression that he was. ¡°It¡¯s quitete and cold. Why don¡¯t we go get some hotpot? And then, maybe we can go watch a movie after that?¡± ¡°Babe, are you asking me out on a date now?¡± Yun Xi nodded, knowing that she needed to cheer the man up. ¡°Of course! You¡¯ve been so busytely, and we have not had any time to go out on a date. Since you aren¡¯t that young anymore, and you don¡¯t know what girls my age like to do, I¡¯d rather ask you out first.¡± The man paused and turned to look at thedy who was trying to charm her way through him. ¡°Seriously. Don¡¯t you know men should be the ones doing this?¡± Yun Xi nodded, ¡°Fine! Then you better ask me out next time!¡± ¡°However,¡± the man grinned, ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you take the initiative sometimes.¡± A short pauseter, Mu Feichi leaned toward her ear and whispered, ¡°Like, when we are in bed.¡± Chapter 1424 - Huge News Chapter 1424: Huge News The Socialite Ball of Jun Country, which happened once every three years, had be the most discussed topic in Jingdu. As many socialites from all over the country would participate in the event, the host, personally selected by the President himself, was from one of the most prestigious families. Sometimes, the host was the head of a prestigious family. The other times, they were a famous and sessful person in either the business, military or political circles. The host of the new Socialite Ball was both surprising but kind of expected for Yun Xi and Mu Feichi at the same time. The President had selected Qi Fengzhou, the Prime Minister¡¯s younger brother, to host the event. He was a well-known man in the business world. Although the Qi Family wasn¡¯t as rich as any of the Big Four Conglomerate Families, due to the Prime Minister¡¯s influence in the political world, the family¡¯s assets had been growing in the past few years. If the Qiao family did not get their assets from the Han family, either the Zhao family or the Qi family would¡¯ve taken the spot. Judging from how the Prime Minister had decided to let his pawn, the Qiao Family, be one of the Big Four Conglomerate Families instead of his own family, had shown that he was determined to crumble the other three families topletely change the rankings. The Three Great ns still had control over the Big Four Conglomerate Families, especially when the Three Great ns was led by Mu Feichi¡¯s Mu family. That would mean that all four families would be under the Young Commander¡¯s faction. As the Young Commander had been opposing the Prime Minister for years, that was the main reason why Qi Linzhou had been trying to influence the Big Four Conglomerate Families. However, he never would have thought that the goal that he had been meticulously nning for years but never seeded waspleted by a youngdy. Not only did she give him a chance to influence the Big Four Conglomerate Families, but he was also even able to make the Qiao family one of them. In addition to that, he even got the opportunity to make the Han family work under him. No matter the situation the Han family was in, they were still rich and powerful. As the Socialite Ball was hosted by the Qi family this time, to not embarrass his family, Qi Fengzhou even chose a unique venue for it. The event would be held at Liyu Vi, a famous getaway location in Jingdu, which used to be the emperor¡¯s private residence. The vi was built on top of a mountain that was surrounded by a three-kilometer-wide natural forest. A road was specially built for people to head toward the mountain from the city. After exiting that route, they would have to drive up the mountain road to get to the vi. Updates by . Although the ce was well-known for a getaway location during the hot summer, the scenery during winter was picturesque as well. During the winter, the guests were able to see the mountain covered in snow from the vi, and if they were lucky, they would be able to see elks roaming around. The President quickly approved the location that Qi Fengzhou had chosen. It just made sense for the Socialite Ball to be held at a ce that was eye-catching and had so much history. A lot of famous brands also took the chance to sponsor the event. There was so much money pouring in that Qi Fengzhou didn¡¯t even have to dish out a single cent to host the event, and there was money leftover as well. Just a few days before the Socialite Ball, Mu Feichi¡¯s intelligence unit got word that Crocodile¡¯s mercenary unit had made their move. Their timing and their secrecy forced Mu Feichi to make a lot of preparations for anything that could happen. Another important piece of information was received by Yun Xi as well. When Xiang Yuanjiu had learned that Yun Xi was going to participate in the Socialite Ball, he immediately gave her detailed information on the previous First-ss Socialite. Just a quick nce, and Yun Xi immediately knew who the previous winner was. She was none other than the Prime Minister¡¯s daughter. Chapter 1425 - No One has the Courage to Marry Her Chapter 1425: No One has the Courage to Marry Her Qi Siyu, the Prime Minister¡¯s daughter, was a few years older than Yun Xi. She was the same age as Mu Feichi and was the most outstanding and sessfuldy among her peers. The fact that she was the Prime Minister¡¯s daughter was already amazing enough. The only one who came from a better family than she would be the President¡¯s daughter. However, that was the only thing that the President¡¯s daughter was better at. Qi Siyu was also very talented and was able to master severalnguages. That was the main reason why she was selected as the First-ss Socialite at the previous Socialite Ball three years ago. Qi Siyu was extremely famous in Jingdu, and people had always thought that she had the biggest potential to be the Young Commander¡¯s wife. Even Han Wanling, who always thought of herself as an elite, would only pale inparison to the Prime Minister¡¯s daughter in every aspect. Thedy was one of Jingdu¡¯s faces and the idol of a lot of people. A lot of girls looked up to her. In Yun Xi¡¯s past life, Mu Feichi and Qi Siyu were engaged. However, they never actually got married, even until she passed away. The man would¡¯ve been around his mid-thirties then. What she didn¡¯t know in her past life was that the Young Commander and Prime Minister had always been on bad terms. Now that she was part of the battle between the two families, she finally understood why in her past life, Mu Feichi didn¡¯t even go through with the wedding ceremony despite the fact they had agreed to the marriage. He had literally waited until the Prime Minister¡¯s daughter was past the age of marriage. Yun Xi had to admit that it was a ruthless n. For men, they were in their prime during their early thirties. However, for women, it would be difficult for them to find another potential husband, especially someone like Qi Siyu, who was once promised to Mu Feichi. No one would dare to marry her. While Yun Xi was reading through the information, Jiang Chenghuan arrived at Mount Tianyu with Zhao Yumo. He was in such a good mood that he had asked the butler to help set up a barbeque pit. It had just stopped snowing outside, and Yun Xi was shocked that Jiang Chenghuan was actually in the mood for a barbeque party out in the thick snow. Mu Feichi was still in his study room in a conference meeting, while Yun Xi sat next to the heater in the pavilion as she read through the information on Qi Siyu. She could tell that the Prime Minister¡¯s daughter was basically perfect. From talents to family background, she had everything. It made sense that she became the First-ss Socialite. ¡°Chenghuan, how much do you know about Qi Siyu?¡± Yun Xi raised her head and asked the couple who were grilling meat next to her. Updates by . She was really intrigued as to why Jiang Chenghuan, a man born with a golden spoon in his mouth, would be so interested to barbeque. If it was Mu Feichi, he would¡¯ve found it troublesome and even disgusting. Jiang Chenghuan raised his head, but his hands did not stop moving, ¡°Hm... I¡¯ll tell you all you want to know about her if you call me big brother.¡± Yun Xi rolled her eyes back, and it took a while to force herself to say, ¡°Big brother...¡± ¡°Good girl!¡± Jiang Chenghuan grinned. If not for the dirty gloves in his hands, he would¡¯ve patted her head as if she was a puppy. ¡°So? What do you know about Qi Siyu?¡± ¡°We aren¡¯t sure why Qi Siyu has suddenly returned. Whether she¡¯s back for the Young Commander or to be this year¡¯s judge, you have to be careful. Thisdy isn¡¯t as simple as you think. Although she seems like a perfect person, just because of that, she can be very ruthless. Don¡¯t get tricked by her innocent appearance. The most important thing is that she¡¯s one of the judges this time. Most of the people in our circle have already guessed the rtionship you have with Jinzhi, and I¡¯m sure she has already heard about it. If you really want to win that title, then you have to be careful of her.¡± ¡°Is that so? Looks like I¡¯ll have to keep a low profile for a while.¡± ¡°Hell, no. How are you even going to do that when you are my sister?¡± Chapter 1426 - Can You even Handle the Consequences Chapter 1426: Can You even Handle the Consequences After the meeting had ended, Mu Feichi came out of the mansion with a freshly printed stack of documents and a cashmere scarf in his hand. ¡°Oh? Has the meeting ended?¡± The moment Yun Xi noticed Mu Feichiing out, she quickly put the information she was reading away and moved an empty chair next to her side for him to sit. Mu Feichi nodded and wrapped the scarf around thedy¡¯s neck before sitting down. He then took a nce at the information she was reading before handing her the ones he had brought out with him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay too much attention to someone like her,¡± Mu Feichi said as he took the information on Qi Siyu away from her and threw it to one side. His arrogance clearly showed that he never thought much about the Prime Minister¡¯s daughter, as if she would never pose a threat to him or Yun Xi. However, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but turned to stare at the man¡¯s face as if she was trying to find something in his expression. ¡°But she¡¯s the First-ss Socialite. She¡¯s also the Prime Minister¡¯s daughter. Even her family background is more than enough for her to be a good match for you. And you don¡¯t even find a pretty and sessfuldy like her a little attractive?¡± ¡°Attractive?¡± Mu Feichi raised his brow and met her curious stare. ¡°Which part? She¡¯s isn¡¯t as attractive as you when you are in bed, nor is she strong enough to go into the battlefield with me.¡± ¡°Oh! Shut up!¡± Yun Xi scolded and kicked the man in his shin, embarrassed at the fact that Mu Feichi was making dirty jokes with Jiang Chenghuan and Zhao Yumo around. ¡°How are you sure that she can¡¯t participate in a gunfight? She¡¯s the First-ss Socialite. She would at least put up an act in front of other people even if she¡¯s scared to death.¡± ¡°You are right,¡± the Young Commander nodded. ¡°The only thing you have to remember is that there¡¯s more to her than meets the eye.¡± ¡°Yeah. My brother also just reminded me of that. Looks like I have to be careful of her.¡± ¡°Brother?¡± Mu Feichi turned to look at his friend, who had clicked his tongue with a wide grin on his face. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t you think you need to pay up for her to address you like that?¡± Jiang Chenghuan was shocked for a second before turning around, shouting for the butler, ¡°Butler! Bring me my wallet!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Xi scolded and pulled Mu Feichi¡¯s hand back. ¡°How can you ask for money for that?¡± Updates by . ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m pretty sure you aren¡¯t carrying any cash in your wallet anyway. We should ask for something else.¡± The smile on Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s face froze up immediately. He should¡¯ve expected that, especially since he had known Mu Feichi for ages and had seen how ruthless his best friend could be when needed. ¡°I heard you just purchased a piece ofnd recently?¡± Mu Feichi grinned. ¡°And you are nning to build a few vis there? Just give her the one in the center that has the best view of the scenery then.¡± ¡°Are you kidding? Are you asking for the vi for her or you?¡± Jiang Chenghuan scolded. He wouldn¡¯t mind giving Yun Xi the vi as that was his responsibility as her older brother, but Mu Feichi was clearly trying to make a profit out of the situation. The Young Commander crossed his legs and rested his back on the tiny chair. ¡°What difference does it make?¡± he nonchntly said. ¡°What¡¯s hers is mine, and what¡¯s mine is hers. We are going to use that vi together anyway. If you don¡¯t like that idea, then...¡± ¡°Who said I don¡¯t like it? It¡¯s just a vi. There¡¯s nothing better than giving that to my dear little sister. Oh! Right! That reminds me! Won¡¯t you have to call me brother-inw once you two get married?¡± All Jiang Chenghuan could think of was how he wouldugh at the Young Commander when that happened. It would be a great payback for being made fun of over the years. Mu Feichi lightly scoffed, ¡°Can you even handle the consequences?¡± Chapter 1427 - Fight Back if Needed Chapter 1427: Fight Back if Needed The document Mu Feichi had given Yun Xi was information on the judges for the pre-judging before the Socialite Ball. It was basically a backdoor for her. The purpose of the pre-judging before the actual ball was to remove unqualified participants who managed to get in through their connections. Basically, someone like Liang Xinyi had entered as the Su family while using the Han family¡¯s spot. If she was talented, she might have the chance to participate in the actual Socialite Ball and meet with the elites of Jingdu. Even if she couldn¡¯t win the title, she would still gain a lot of chances to get acquainted with sessful people, a chance that she never had before. Unlike Liang Xinyi, Yun Xi never wanted to win the title, but the way Mu Feichi and Jiang Chenghuan had been assisting her made it seem like she wished to be the First-ss Socialite. ¡°Why do I have the feeling that you two want me to win?¡± If she really were to be the First-ss Socialite, then she would not be able to live a low-profile life anymore. Yun Yuanfeng would also use her to climb to a higher position. Not only that, but she would also have to live a life interacting with a lot of people as they tried to gain profits from her. In her past life, she moved about the medical and business circles for Han Yaotian, trying to save the Han Corporation from going bankrupt. To be a sessful woman, she had to consume alcohol until she was sick and traveled between three countries in a week. She didn¡¯t want to experience such a life again. However, meeting Mu Feichi, a man who was even more sessful than Han Yaotian, meant that she would not live a normal life. ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want to win, then don¡¯t try to. Just go, enjoy the ball and meet new people,¡± Jiang Chenghuan said. ¡°To be honest, the ball has changed over the years. The only reason the President even wanted a First-ss Socialite was so they could host charity events for socialites. Now, it has be nothing more than a title where people would spend tons of money to win.¡± The only reason Mu Feichi would even spend time on the Socialite Ball was that it was on the same day as Yun Xi¡¯sing of age ceremony. He would never be happy with her attracting a lot of attention. Her beauty and everything else about her was his and his only. Updates by . The biggest problem was that if she became the First-ss Socialite, she would have to burden a lot of problems, and he didn¡¯t want to tire her out. The Young Commander sighed as if he was used to it and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not a bad idea to go and take a look. You can see how people from different circles act. It¡¯ll give you a brief understanding of what to use to deal with different types of people.¡± Yun Xi nodded, knowing that she just had to do her best as she wasn¡¯t looking forward to winning the title. However, if she were to be the First-ss Socialite, it would mean that she already had the right to hold the Young Commander¡¯s hand. But, even if she didn¡¯t, she was sure that her hard work would pay off in the end. ¡°You¡¯ll have to head to the training for the ball tomorrow. Be careful over there, okay? The Qi family has booked the Jinxiu Grand Hotel for the first elimination round. Only invited guests and participants will be able to enter the hotel, and the ce will be guarded with tight security. You won¡¯t have to worry about any trouble from the outside, but the ce is crawling with women, and problems might arise. Since you are participating using the Jiang family¡¯s name, you won¡¯t be able to keep a low profile in there. Be wary of your surroundings and if someone tries to do anything to you, don¡¯t worry about a thing and fight back.¡± ¡°I will,¡± Yun Xi nodded, but she was worried. As the Yun family had caused a lot of problems recently, people would be jealous of her for being able to participate in representing the Jiang family. However, the Young Commander and her brother were right. All she had to do was enjoy the trip and fight back against anyone who tried to make a move on her. Chapter 1428 - Two Sides of the Same Coin

Chapter 1428: Two Sides of the Same Coin

Ever since Qi Siyu¡¯s return, dinner with the Qi family had be somewhat livelypared to the usually dull meals. Even though the Qi family wasn¡¯t as rooted in Jingdu¡¯s society as the Three Great ns, they still shone brightly among the prestigious families ever since Qi Linzhou had be the Prime Minister. Not long after, Qi Siyu was able to secure the title of the First-ss Socialite, which put the Qi family as a contestant for a spot in the Big Four Conglomerate Families. To celebrate Qi Siyu¡¯s return, Qi Linzhou came home early, which was rare as he would usually stay in his office untilte in the night. He had never hidden his pride and satisfaction toward his daughter. He spent a lot of time and effort raising her and pinned a lot of hope on her as well. He had made her a sessful and outstandingdy. Not only that, but she also became the First-ss Socialite. He had high hopes that his daughter would eventually marry Mu Feichi and be the wife of the Young Commander. With the Mu family backing them up, it would give the Qi family an even stronger foundation in Jingdu. Although things between him and the Young Commander had worsened over the years, he still nned to let his daughter be Mrs. Mu. Fortunately enough, his daughter did not disappoint him. Not only did she be the First-ss Socialite, but she also became a world-ss dancer. No matter where he went, he could hold his head up high, knowing that he had such a perfect daughter. ¡°Wow! Looks like everyone is here!¡± A cold exmation suddenly came from the living room, causing everyone at the dining table to turn around. The moment they saw a man in an army uniform standing by the door, their expressions froze. If Qi Siyu was Qi Linzhou¡¯s hope and pride, Qi Yichen was a disappointment. Qi Siyu and Qi Yichen were twins. They were both born on the same day. Qi Linzhou thought that his son would be as amazing as his daughter, but he was wrong. His son was a free spirit but arrogant and tyrannical at the same time. The young man was smart yet ruthless and never gave people another chance. Qi Linzhou had nned to make his son his right-hand man in the political world, but Qi Yichen joined the military instead. The biggest problem was that the young man managed to seed in his own path and became the youngest major general in history. Updates by . However, with Mu Feichi acting as the Young Commander, no matter how hard Qi Yichen tried to climb thedder, he would never surpass Mu Feichi. As Qi Linzhou had always seen Mu Feichi as a thorn in his eyes, he just couldn¡¯t bear to see his son having a lower position than the Young Commander. It had influenced the Prime Minister a lot, causing him topare his son to Mu Feichi all the time. Mu Feichi¡¯s sess had always been every man¡¯s goal, and Qi Yichen never cared about the Young Commander. However, due to Qi Linzhou, he started to see Mu Feichi as his rival, a rival that he was willing to use any means necessary to defeat and to surpass. One was the country¡¯s one and only Young Commander, while the other was the country¡¯s youngest major general. They were like two sides of the same coin, never simr and always fighting each other. A lot of people had been following the feud between them, but unfortunately for Qi Linzhou, Qi Yichen had lost all the time. It was humiliating for the Prime Minister. If Qi Siyu¡¯s sess was able to make Qi Linzhou as happy as if he was in heaven, then his son was able to kick him back into hell. Qi Yichen walked into the dining room and took off his coat to hang on the rack. A faint grin could be seen on his evil-looking yet handsome face. He ignored all the people at the table and sat down at an empty seat next to his sister. Compared to Mu Feichi who always carried the righteousness aura around him, Qi Yichen was more like a mafia who was in the military. With a single nce, others could feel the killing intent in his eyes. Chapter 1429 - Fainted

Chapter 1429: Fainted

Qi Siyu had always loved her little brother and had always ignored the fact that he kept challenging the man she liked. ¡°Wow! You sure have the guts to make everyone wait for you, huh? Where are your manners?¡± Qi Linzhou scolded the moment Qi Yichen came back. The only thing his son had given him was headaches, over and over again. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to thank God that I came back? What will you do if I decide to find myself another father instead of you?¡± Qi Yichen scoffed. He was already used to being yelled at by his father and had always ignored it. He remained arrogant toward everyone and would never show anyone a single ounce of respect, even when they deserved it. ¡°You! Ugh!¡± Qi Linzhou waspletely infuriated with his son¡¯s attitude. He got up and mmed his palm down on the table, which almost knocked the tes off the table. ¡°Dad... calm down...¡± Qi Siyu quickly tried to calm her father down. She had always been the one to stop the fights between father and son. Since she had been away for a few years, she didn¡¯t even have to ask to know that her younger brother had been making their father angry on a daily basis. ¡°Calm down? Look at him! Does he look like a military man to you? Look at the Young Commander! He¡¯s the leader of the whole military while this b*stard is just a disgrace to the army!¡± Qi Yichen did not counter his father and nonchntly leaned back in his chair. He looked at his father yelling at him without any emotion in his eyes. It was as if he was watching a stranger getting angry and yelling at him for no reason. ¡°Alright, Dad. Everyone is here. Why don¡¯t we leave this to ater time? Let¡¯s have dinner first.¡± Qi Siyu knew her brother¡¯s personality so well that she could tell he wasn¡¯t going to apologize. She gently patted her father¡¯s back to calm him down so that they wouldn¡¯t embarrass themselves even further in front of their rtives. However, Qi Yichen didn¡¯t want to end things so easily. With a grin, he coldly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see me here, then don¡¯t call me back. This disgrace will only dirty your eyes and this ce.¡± ¡°You!¡± Before Qi Linzhou could even yell back, Qi Siyu stepped on Qi Yichen¡¯s foot under the table and scolded, ¡°Shut up!¡± If she didn¡¯t step in to stop the fight, her father would¡¯ve fainted. ¡°Everyone is here to wee me back. Don¡¯t you think you are taking this too far?¡± In the end, Qi Siyu was the older one among them. Although her voice sounded calm and gentle, her words were filled with a warning, which surprisingly made Qi Yichen shut up. After the small incident, the dinner wasn¡¯t as enjoyable anymore. Qi Linzhou didn¡¯t even look at his son once throughout the meal. After dinner, Qi Linzhou called his daughter into his room and put two thick stacks of information in front of her. Updates by . He pointed at the ck file and said, ¡°This is the current situation in Jingdu. Take a look at it. A lot has happened during the time you were gone. As for the other...¡± He then pointed at the red file. ¡°This is the information on a certain youngdy. Let me remind you that she isn¡¯t some nobody. Oh, no! She¡¯s someone who we have to be wary of. She¡¯s pretty acquainted with the Young Commander, and she single-handedly toppled the bnce in Jingdu. Even though she¡¯s still young, she¡¯s as smart and as resourceful as you. Everything she did was backed and supported by the Young Commander. You know what that means, right?¡± ¡°A youngdy...¡± Qi Siyu grabbed the red file with her long and pale fingers. As she looked at the file with her cold eyes, she scratched her red fingernails on the hardcover as if she was thinking of or guessing something. ¡°Since when did the Young Commander be interested in a youngdy? Dad, are you sure she¡¯s that attractive?¡± Qi Siyu raised her head to look at her father. For him to be so wary of someone, she could tell that thedy was someone who posed an actual threat to them. Chapter 1430 - The Younger the Better

Chapter 1430: The Younger the Better

¡°You better not underestimate her. She¡¯s the one who changed the current Big Four Conglomerate Families. She may have had the Young Commander¡¯s help, but she¡¯s the one who made all the calls,¡± Qi Linzhou reminded as he was afraid that his daughter would underestimate Yun Xi. ¡°She¡¯s also very close to the Three Great ns. Even OId Master Mu is very fond of her and even lets her treat the Old Chiefs. She has a lot of people supporting her now. Because of the recent virus outbreak, she saved the Jiang family. Thus, she will be participating in the Socialite Ball with them. The moment you see how many families are backing her, you will realise just how powerful she has be.¡± For a youngdy who hadn¡¯t even gone through hering of age ceremony, to have connections with a lot of prestigious families in Jingdu was already terrifying enough. If she couldmand those families in the future, the oue would be unimaginable. ¡°The biggest problem is that the Young Commander is treating her like a treasure. I¡¯m sure you know what I mean,¡± Qi Linzhou added. ¡°Is that so?¡± Qi Siyu raised an eyebrow and took the two files with her. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to study her. I won¡¯t be able to get rid of her if I don¡¯t know anything about her.¡± Qi Siyu knew every youngdy of each prestigious family in Jingdu, and only a few of them would even pose a threat to her. What surprised her was that the first thing she learned when she got back was that ady she had never heard of had managed to capture the Young Commander¡¯s attention. From what she knew, the Young Commander had always been very picky with women. For him to suddenly get interested in a youngdy itself was already suspicious enough, but it was also an important matter that she couldn¡¯t ignore. Qi Siyu was the type of person who would never underestimate anyone who would be a problem to her or a love rival. When she left her father¡¯s room, she noticed the person leaning against the wall not far from the door. She gently closed the door and turned to look at her brother. Although she had no idea how much he had overheard, she didn¡¯t care as she rarely hid anything from him. Before Qi Siyu could even speak, the younger brother took the red file away from her. ¡°I know about her. I heard that the Young Commander had spent a lot of money just to help her purchase the Han Corporation¡¯s stock in her name. He even threw Han Wanling in jail for her. I¡¯ve never seen the Young Commander get so worked up before.¡± ¡°Why do I feel like you are enjoying this?¡± Qi Siyu was having a hard time keeping the smile on her face now. They knew what kind of a person the Young Commander was, more than anyone. He was never the type of person who would act irrationally, nor would he spend a lot of money for any girl. Even if he were to spend a huge amount of money, it wouldn¡¯t be for a girl. Updates by . Qi Siyu finally felt threatened by thedy she had just heard of. She was just keeping a prideful act in front of her father, but she dropped that act as her brother knew her too well. With a frown, she said, ¡°Even you are speaking so highly of her. This is interesting. I¡¯m looking forward to the pre-judging tomorrow.¡± Qi Yichen shrugged and returned the file to his sister, ¡°I¡¯m also curious as to what kind ofdy she is to be able to catch the Young Commander¡¯s attention. But... for him to want to date someone who hasn¡¯t even gone through hering of age ceremony yet, is interesting. Maybe the younger the better?¡± ¡°Hey! This is a serious matter!¡± Qi Siyu scolded and hit her brother¡¯s arm with the file. He was making it sound as if she was old and it was frustrating. Although she wasn¡¯t old as she was the same age as Mu Feichi, when it came to dating, no man would not prefer a girl younger than them. Chapter 1431 - Those Women are Nothing More than Normal People to Him

Chapter 1431: Those Women are Nothing More than Normal People to Him

Qi Yichen could not understand what good his sister saw in Mu Feichi, to the point where she always thought about him and even refused countless invitations for dates from sessful men. ¡°I¡¯m just curious, but what¡¯s so good about him that you are willing to wait for him? I mean, we men can wait, but you girls...¡± Qi Yichen paused as he could feel the re from Qi Siyu. He then shrugged and sighed, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m just trying to help here.¡± Qi Siyu knew that girls like her couldn¡¯t wait for a man for too long. However, she still believed it was worth waiting for Mu Feichi. ¡°You would never understand. He¡¯s worth the wait,¡± she raised her head to look at her brother, who seemed worried about her. Although they were twins, their personalities werepletely different. Compared to men, women always believed in fairytales when it came to romantic rtionships. ¡°Well, if you think that I would never understand, then let me tell you why I think he fell for a youngdy, at least from a man¡¯s perspective,¡± Qi Yichen said and took the red file away from his sister again before heading toward the living room. Qi Yichen had always seen Mu Feichi as his rival and had been studying the Young Commander for years. Even though he still hadn¡¯t really read through his rival, he was still confident that he knew more about Mu Feichi than his sister. Qi Siyu was confused as she watched her brother leave. After pondering for a few seconds, she decided to follow him. ¡°Well, well, look at this. Who would¡¯ve thought that she only came to Jingdu from a small vige just more than a year ago? And in just such a short amount of time, she managed to be friends with so many prestigious families. Although people in our circle always care about their interests first, there is one thing that¡¯s different about her.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Qi Siyu asked with a frown. She knew that having connections are most important in their circle, but only because that could bring each individual more benefits. ¡°The fact that she¡¯s studying medicine gives her a lot of chance. She gained all of her connections by saving people¡¯s lives. Even if she doesn¡¯t ask for anything in return, the pride of the prestigious families would not let any good deed go unrewarded. I¡¯m pretty sure she has saved the lives of people from both the Jiang family and Mu family. Heck, they must be dying to repay those favors now.¡± Although Qi Siyu did not know that Yun Xi was studying medicine, she understood what her brother was trying to say. If a prestigious family were to let the person who had saved their family go unrewarded, they would lose the respect of the people. ¡°Also,¡± Qi Yichen added. ¡°Look at this. She¡¯s been heading into Mount Tianyu every two or three days. I¡¯m sure you know what that ce is, right? That¡¯s Mu Feichi¡¯s territory. Even the President would have to go through a lot of procedures to get in there. But, look at her. She¡¯s going there as if the ce is her home. You haven¡¯t even been to Mu Mansion yet.¡± ¡°Do you find it entertaining to provoke me like that?¡± Qi Siyu red at her little brother while sping her fists tightly under her sleeves. ¡°For a sessful man from a prestigious family to be interested in a youngdy with no family background, that means she has something that other women don¡¯t have. Something like courage and temperament. The problem withdies born with a golden spoon, is that you girls want everything to be perfect. However, sometimes, being perfect makes you girls look nd. Do you think Mu Feichi would actually fall for girls that can be found everywhere nowadays? Even I wouldn¡¯t.¡± Updates by . ¡°But...¡± Qi Siyu¡¯s remaining pride was slowly being chiseled away by her brother¡¯s words. She suddenly raised her head and met her brother¡¯s eyes. ¡°But, he¡¯s the head of the Mu Family! There¡¯s no way he will marry ady with no family background!¡± ¡°That is why to him, girls like you are nothing more than normal people.¡± Qi Yichen didn¡¯t even care if he was talking to his twin sister. Every word he said felt like a knife aimed at her. Chapter 1432 - The More You Try the Less Worth You are to Him

Chapter 1432: The More You Try the Less Worth You are to Him

Qi Siyu was so furious when she heard her brother calling her a normal person that her face turned pale. She wanted to retaliate, but her identity as the First-ss socialite prevented her from doing so. All she could do was hold back her rage. ¡°It¡¯s pretty much the same reason why so many rich and sessful men would find themselves a lover¡ªbecause they want something new. From what I know about Mu Feichi, he would never marry those he wasn¡¯t attracted to, but the problem is that thedy he is attracted to does note from a good family. That is why he chose the smartest option. He chose to pave the road for her so that she could achieve the status worthy of marrying him. And, I¡¯ve got to be honest, she¡¯s living up to his expectations too. It took no more than a year for her to destroy the Han Family and even topple Jingdu¡¯s bnce. You¡¯ve been in this circle ever since you were born. You should understand what it means to cause the Big Four Conglomerate Families to change.¡± ¡°I...¡± It was natural that Qi Siyu knew what it meant. To be the First-ss socialite, she had learned a lot about the situation of Jingdu and gained the connection that she had needed. And because she knew about that, she clearly could tell that Yun Xi wasn¡¯t a simple nobody, but someone who could be her biggest rival. That was the first time Qi Siyu felt so much jealousy in her, to the point where her heart was racing. She could not believe that she felt so threatened by someone whom she hadn¡¯t even met. ¡°She has something that attracted Mu Feichi, something normal girls like you don¡¯t have.¡± Qi Yichen closed the file and let out a sigh as he handed it back to his sister. ¡°The more I learn about her, the more intrigued I am. If you don¡¯t want to be just another girl, then you should learn about what he really likes and is interested in. Don¡¯t do something stupid like that Han Wanling. The more you try to make yourself appealing to him, the less worthy you are to him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you see that¡¯s what I¡¯ve been doing? To not get stuck between him and dad, I¡¯ve been holding back my urge to see him. And the only way I could do that was to live in another country...¡± Qi Siyu said in a weak voice. It was clear that she was dejected. ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question yet, you know? What¡¯s so good about him?¡± Qi Siyu smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know the answer to that since you know so much about him? He¡¯s a military man who has been to countless battlefields and survived. That alone is more than attractive enough. For someone to see so many deaths at such a young age, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s the type who only devotes his love to a single person. Have you ever seen any man from prestigious families being devoted to their rtionship?¡± ¡°Devoted...¡± Qi Yichen clicked his tongue. ¡°How are you so sure?¡± ¡°Because I believe in him.¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t there a lot of devoted men in Jingdu as well?¡± Qi Siyu finally showed a warm smile. ¡°But they aren¡¯t my prince charming.¡± ¡°Fine... If you still think he¡¯s worth it, then let me help you.¡± Updates by . ¡°What are you going to do? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t do anything stupid. I won¡¯t have you ruin my n.¡± There was no way Qi Siyu was going to trust her brother in terms of getting things done, as he had always been a yer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything that¡¯ll make him hate you.¡± Qi Yichen gently tapped his sister¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Instead of worrying about that, you should think of how to solve the battle between him and dad. As long as they remain enemies, you will never be able to be with him. Of course, marrying him is the easiest way to solve the fight between our families, but to do that, Mu Feichi has to fall for you first, which seems almost impossible now.¡± The mention of the fight between her family and Mu Feichi¡¯s family was the problem that had been causing headaches for Qi Siyu. She felt as if her energy was instantly drained from her body. Chapter 1433 - Let Them Fight Each Other

Chapter 1433: Let Them Fight Each Other

Jiang Chenghuan drove to Mount Tianyu early in the morning. As Mu Feichi was not able to attend the Socialite Ball, Jiang Chenghuan decided to take her there as her brother instead. Yun Xi looked at the man looking dashing in his suit standing by the car. She resisted the urge to tell him that him showing up at the event was pretty much the same as Mu Feichi going there. However, since she was going to attend the ball under the Jiang family¡¯s name, she decided that it would be fine. Jiang Chenghuan almostughed when he saw Mu Feichiing out with Yun Xi to see her off. His expression looked like he was worried that his wife would go out and have fun with another man. ¡°If you aren¡¯t happy with me taking her there, why don¡¯t you do it yourself?¡± the head of the Jiang family couldn¡¯t help but joke. ¡°I¡¯m only dropping her at the entrance anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter who¡¯s taking her there.¡± ¡°Sure thing,¡± Mu Feichi nodded without changing his expression. Jiang Chenghuan could not hide his shocked expression, not expecting that his best friend would actually agree to it. ¡°Hey!¡± Jiang Chenghuan quickly stopped Mu Feichi, who was already pulling Yun Xi to the vehicle. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that I¡¯m going to drive her there? Look at you. You are still in your pajamas too.¡± He had instantly regretted trying to make fun of the Young Commander. However, Mu Feichi ignored his friend and went into the backseat of Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s car with Yun Xi. The head of the Jiang family could only let out a sigh and climbed into the passenger seat. He was once again reminded to not make fun of Mu Feichi. ¡°Are you sure you want to go dressed in that?¡± Yun Xi turned to look at Mu Feichi. Although he was still in his pajamas, he still looked even more decent than Jiang Chenghuan, who was wearing a suit. It just proved that a person¡¯s character was important as well. ¡°I¡¯m not getting out of the car. I will be watching from the car,¡± Mu Feichi replied and turned to Jiang Chenghuan. ¡°Hey, your cousin didn¡¯t get to participate in the previous ball, right? Will she be participating this year?¡± Updates by ¡°You mean Jiang Yuwen?¡± With a click of his tongue, Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s smile immediately disappeared upon the mention of his eldest uncle¡¯s daughter. ¡°She¡¯s going to. How dumb can she be? She wasn¡¯t that young during the previous ball, and now she¡¯s still trying to participate. She just wants to show that she¡¯s better than Qi Siyu. Seriously, people are going tough at her for wanting to beat someone younger than her.¡± Mu Feichi did notment on that and turned to Yun Xi. ¡°Remember, this Jiang Yuwen has quite the princess syndrome. If she learns that you are participating under the Jiang family¡¯s name, she¡¯s going to cause you some trouble. Keep a low profile. But, if word goes around, you can put the me on someone else.¡± ¡°On who?¡± Yun Xi raised her brow and asked with a faint smile, ¡°Who do you have in mind, my dear Young Commander?¡± ¡°Who do you think?¡± Mu Feichi grinned as he gently pinched her cheek. ¡°Qi Siyu is one of the judges for the pre-judging. If she is really bugging you, then why not let them fight each other instead? Sometimes, you don¡¯t have to get rid of someone with your own hands.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡± Yun Xi nodded. It seemed to her that Mu Feichi was much more knowledgeable in fights between women than she was¡ªto the point where he could give her hints on how to handle such a mess. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about humiliating the Jiang family¡¯s name either,¡± Jiang Chenghuan added, giving Yun Xi his assurance. ¡°Do whatever you want. I¡¯m the final judge so I won¡¯t help them. Still, even if you somehow offend my cousin, why do you have to worry about a thing? I¡¯m the head here. What can she do to me?¡± ¡°Makes sense. Looks like you two are definitely the best ining up with ruthless ideas, huh?¡± For the two men to give her the right to do anything she wanted at the pre-judging, it almost seemed as if they wanted her to turn the whole Socialite Ball upside-down. Chapter 1434 - Watching Them Perform

Chapter 1434: Watching Them Perform

While both of the men wanted to support Yun Xi, they did not get out of the car when they reached the hotel in the end. When the car stopped in front of the hotel, it was the driver who went down with her. The two men watched enviously as the driver helped Yun Xi unload her luggage, but none of them had the guts to get out to help her as they were afraid that they would attract too much attention. The paparazzi had been waiting around the hotel since earlier that day. Their lenses were all aimed at the hotel¡¯s entrance. Even if there was a barricade set up to stop the paparazzi from entering, they would still try anything to get a scoop. Yun Xi handed her invitation to the reception in the lobby, which was tightly guarded. Her timing was perfect as most of the participants had arrived at the same time as well. The moment she turned around, she saw a number ofdies from different families arriving in expensive cars. Each of them had at least four to five bodyguards surrounding them. If one hadn¡¯t known better, they would¡¯ve thought it was the Academy Awards, and thedies were all famous actresses. In a ce where beauty and status meant everything, every one of them wanted to stand out from the person next to them. Although everyone knew that their guards wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the hotel, thedies still brought them along for the short distance from their cars to the entrance, just to show how special they were. Yun Xi stood at the entrance as if she was watching a show with thedies from the rich families as the main actors. It didn¡¯t take long for her to find Zhao Yumo with her driver among the crowd, and she quickly waved her hand. Among all of thedies, only Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo did not have bodyguards. And because of that, they had attracted a lot of attention. Yun Xi did not mind that other people were looking at her with disdain, as if she was lower than them. She was so used to it that she was calm and collected, which made her shine among all thedies. After giving her invitation to the security, Zhao Yumo cheerfully whispered to Yun Xi, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this feel like a pageant show?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a pageant show?¡± Yun Xi scoffed. ¡°Well, almost, maybe? The main goal of a pageant show is fame and money. Thesedies already have that. They don¡¯t need to be the prettiest to live a life. Don¡¯t you see all the expensive things they are wearing? It¡¯s like they are afraid that people won¡¯t know they are loaded with money. Well, to Fool Jiang and the other judges, they are all second-rate.¡± After learning with Jiang Chenghuan for so long, she was now aplete copy of the head of the Jiang family in terms of taste and appreciation. Updates by Yun Xi did not expect Zhao Yumo, who was always carefree, to make such ament, and sheughed, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve learned a lot from Fool Jiang. You are as cruel as he is now.¡± The most important quality for ady from a prestigious family was her character and virtue, not her riches and status. And character and virtue would manifest themselves through how much time she had spent perfecting herself and the people she surrounded herself with. From family education to the way she spoke to other people, every one of those qualities was part of the criteria for the pre-judging. Family background, education, and even wealth would not be able to change the true color of a person. In terms of judging a character, the heads of the Three Great ns were the best ones among the judges. ¡°Of course! He has been controlling me like crazy. If I didn¡¯t know that this was for my best, I would¡¯ve run away a long ago.¡± As they spoke, the hotel manager approached thedies with a basket of room key cards. Fortunately, Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo were arranged to be in the same room. Not a second after they had taken their key cards, someone approached them from behind. ¡°Why the heck are you two here?¡± Chapter 1435 - No Need to Question

Chapter 1435: No Need to Question

Yun Xi didn¡¯t even have to turn around to know who the person was. It was a voice that she could recognize anywhere in the world. Zhao Yumo and her turned around at the same time and looked at Liang Xinyi, who, like every otherdy at the hotel, came perfectly dressed and was surrounded by guards. Yun Xi studied her cousin for a brief second. Although there was a phrase that said fine feathers make fine birds, the expensive dress and bags weren¡¯t enough to hide the sarcastic nature that Liang Xinyi was born with. It was the same situation that she had seen with Mu Feichi and Jiang Chenghuan back in the car. Even when the former was in his pajamas, he still looked like a noble, while thetter looked like a yful man, even in his suit. In the end, some things could not be bought with money. Liang Xinyi did not expect she would run into Yun Xi at the pre-judging. It took her a few seconds to make sure the person in front of her was actually Yun Xi. She could understand why Zhao Yumo was there, as the Zhao family was also prestigious, but she never thought that her cousin had the right to participate in the Socialite Ball. Liang Xinyi had checked the name list beforehand and did not see Yun Xi¡¯s name in it. She thought that her cousin was either pretending to be someone else or had snuck in. But since it was almost impossible to pretend to be someone else in such a small circle, the only exnation was that Yun Xi had snuck into the venue. ¡°How are you here?¡± Liang Xinyi ignored Zhao Yumo and directed her attention to Yun Xi. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t going to participate in the Socialite Ball? Did you even get an invitation? How did you get in?¡± Liang Xinyi purposely raised her voice as if she was afraid that she might not catch other people¡¯s attention. As the participants were members of prestigious families, the security at the hotel was one of the best. Neither the hotel nor the security would allow someone to sneak into the venue. It didn¡¯t take long for the hotel manager to approach them, and he immediately asked Liang Xinyi about the situation. Liang Xinyi was so set on chasing Yun Xi out of the venue as wherever her cousin was, things had never gone her way once. It was as if she was being suffocated by the presence of Yun Xi. ¡°She didn¡¯t get an invitation! I¡¯m sure of that! I don¡¯t see her name on the list! She must¡¯ve snuck in! Hurry up and chase her out!¡± Liang Xinyi roared as she pointed at Yun Xi. She was trying her best to hide her grin, thinking that she had finally bested her cousin. The hotel manager would not chase someone out just because one of the participants said so. Instead, he respectfully asked Yun Xi, ¡°Miss, may I know your name?¡± ¡°Huh? Oh! It¡¯s Yun Xi.¡± ¡°Miss Yun?¡± The hotel manager was stunned for a second when he heard Yun Xi¡¯s name. He quickly wiped the sweat off his forehead and shook her hand to apologize for the inconvenience. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Yun. Even though you aren¡¯t on the name list, we have confirmation that you have received the invitation to the Socialite Ball.¡± Jiang Chenghuan had reminded the hotel manager to take good care of Yun Xi days before the pre-judging. The manager was about to ask the reception which one Yun Xi was when Liang Xinyi began shouting. Thankfully, he was quick-witted enough not to jump to any conclusions right away, or else he would¡¯ve offended Yun Xi and the Jiang family. ¡°Miss Yun, Miss Zhao, I see you both already have your key cards. Please head on up and have a rest. You can use the phone in the room to call the lobby if you need anything. Our staff will be on standby twenty-four-seven.¡± Liang Xinyi turned to look at the hotel manager with wide eyes before turning back to look at Yun Xi. She had never even once gotten any word that her cousin had received an invitation. It just seemed impossible to her. Chapter 1436 - It will be Her Death

Chapter 1436: It will be Her Death

Liang Xinyi couldn¡¯t help but lose control of her emotions when she saw Yun Xi. It was the same as every other time. Whether it was because she was defeated by her cousin countless times over the year, or because she had been looking down on her, or was even scared of Yun Xi, she could never keep her calm when she was in Yun Xi¡¯s presence. As long as Yun Xi was present, there was only one ending for Liang Xinyi, and that was losing to her. Liang Xinyi wouldn¡¯t mind if she had lost to other people, but she always thought of herself as someone better than her cousin. Thus, she just could not stand to see herself being bested by Yun Xi. ¡°Impossible! How could she have gotten an invitation when she¡¯s not on the list? It¡¯s clear that she snuck her way in here!¡± If Liang Xinyi were to know that Yun Xi was also going to participate in the Socialite Ball, she would¡¯ve done everything she could to stop her cousin froming. The hotel manager took a disdainful nce at thedy who was throwing a fit. Although he had no idea what was going on between them, he knew that no matter what the case was, he must not offend Yun Xi as he was personally requested by the head of the Jiang family to make sure that nothing bad happened to her. ¡°Reception! Get me Miss Yun¡¯s invitation and show it to thisdy!¡± The hotel manager was afraid that Liang Xinyi would not understand even if he showed her the invitation. Thus, he gave her another exnation. ¡°Miss, the list was announced quite a while ago. Those who have received an invitation but are not on the list, were invited after the list was out. They are participants who were personally rmended by prestigious families. The name list isn¡¯t the final list.¡± The reception quickly found Yun Xi¡¯s invitation and handed it to the manager. He opened it and showed it to Liang Xinyi. ¡°Please take a look. This is Miss Yun¡¯s invitation. And this here? This is the Jiang family¡¯s stamp.¡± The mention of the Jiang family immediately shifted everyone¡¯s attention onto Yun Xi. The only Jiang family who had the power to personally rmend someone to the Socialite Ball, was none other than the Jiang family of the Three Great ns. Everyone then turned to look at Liang Xinyi, who had found herselfpletely embarrassed by her actions. Not only did Yun Xi have an invitation, but she also had one that was personally stamped by one of the Three Great ns. ¡°Impossible! Isn¡¯t the representative of the Jiang family Miss Jiang? Who gives her the right to participate in their name?¡± Liang Xinyi waspletely anxious when she saw Yun Xi¡¯s name and the Jiang family¡¯s stamp on the invitation. She even learned about who each prestigious family would rmend beforehand and had taken the liberty to get close to the representative of the Jiang family. To be friends with her, Liang Xinyi even almost licked her shoe. Updates by Never did she think that Yun Xi would participate as well. However, it wasn¡¯t the end of the world for Liang Xinyi since she knew how prideful Jiang Yuwen was. The moment Jiang Yuwen heard about this would be the death of Yun Xi. Just as Yun Xi was about to speak, someone from the crowd spoke first. ¡°Liang Xinyi, didn¡¯t youe here using the Han family¡¯s spot as well? Since I¡¯m representing the Su family, what gives you the right to do that? Everyone knows about your rtionship with Han Zhongteng. Wait, did you sleep with him to get onto the list?¡± Liang Xinyi¡¯s face instantly turned pale the moment Su Ximan spoke. She gripped her fists tightly as she red at Su Ximan, wanting to rip her face off for humiliating her in front of so many people. Almost everyone had heard of the scandal between Liang Xinyi and Han Zhongteng. To bring the topic up was a humiliation to Liang Xinyi. Now that everyone was going to talk about it, her reputation would be ruined and she would not even get the chance to pass the pre-judging. Chapter 1437 - A Higher Status

Chapter 1437: A Higher Status

While biting her lips, Liang Xinyi turned her trembling body to look at Su Ximan in the eyes and scolded, ¡°Miss Su, even if you don¡¯t like me, don¡¯t you dare humiliate me.¡± Su Ximan nonchntly took her key card from the hotel manager, and looked at Liang Xinyi who was pretending to be a weak little girl. ¡°Why would I even need to humiliate someone who doesn¡¯t pose a threat to me? Is there any point for me to do that?¡± Su Ximan scoffed. ¡°But, if we want to talk about who doesn¡¯t have the right to be here, it has to be you. You aren¡¯t the youngdy of the Su family nor are you part of the Han family. What? Are you trying to ruin other people¡¯s chances just because they have it better than you? You are just a greedy and jealous person. I don¡¯t even see an ounce of culture that someone from a prestigious family should have.¡± Su Ximan was simply toozy to argue with Liang Xinyi anymore. She had never liked Chen Lixue and her two daughters from the moment their mother had married her uncle so that they could be part of the Su family. She hated them to the point where even talking with them felt like a humiliation. After taking her key card, the youngdy from the Su family turned to blink at Yun Xi with a yful grin before walking toward the elevator. The only reason she had helped was so that the crowd would understand who was in the wrong there. It would be better for Yun Xi to fight back on her own as that was more satisfying. In the end, she was still a well-known person, and her words were much more credible than Yun Xi¡¯s, someone who most of the people present didn¡¯t know. The only thing that puzzled Su Ximan was how Liang Xinyi dared to act all high and mighty when she didn¡¯t have the sess nor the family background to back her up. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that Su Ximan from the Su family of the Big Four Conglomerate Families? Is what she said the truth?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem like the kind of person who would joke about this, so it must be.¡± ¡°Seriously, which family did thatdy evene from? Perhaps she¡¯s the one who snuck in instead?¡± ¡°Could be. I mean, look at her coat. Isn¡¯t that a past season design from M brand?¡± The tide was suddenly turned, and Liang Xinyi¡¯s face turned pale as people started to talk about her instead. ¡°D-don¡¯t listen to their bullshit!¡± Zhao Yumo scoffed as she coldly looked at Liang Xinyi who had just dug her own grave. ¡°Bullshit? That¡¯s the youngdy of the Su family. Do you think she¡¯s willing to risk her reputation by framing someone? Who the heck do you think you are? No one here even knows who you are!¡± Updates by ¡°I do!¡± someone suddenly shouted from behind the crowd. Liang Xinyi recognized the voice instantly and was relieved. It was as if her savior had finally arrived. She had been trying to stall time for that person. Jiang Yuwen arrived in a ck leopard-skin coat. Her brte hair rested perfectly on her shoulder, which perfectlyplemented her prideful face. Zhao Yumo couldn¡¯t help but frown the moment she saw Jiang Yuwen, as she knew that the youngdy from the Jiang family would be hard to deal with. Not only was Jiang Yuwen aplete idiot, but she was also the type who would bury someone she didn¡¯t like. ¡°Miss Jiang, didn¡¯t you say that you are the only one representing the Jiang family?¡± Liang Xinyi asked. ¡°Look at her! She¡¯s using the Jiang family¡¯s name to participate in the pre-judging! I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t heard of it yet?¡± Every word that Liang Xinyi had said reminded Jiang Yuwen that the Jiang family had sent another person, who they thought was a mere nobody, to try andpete for the title of the First-ss Socialite. Jiang Yuwen would¡¯ve ignored it, but Yun Xi was there representing the Jiang family as well. ¡°Who the heck are you? I don¡¯t know you,¡± Jiang Yuwen took Yun Xi¡¯s invitation from Liang Xinyi and frowned. ¡°This is my cousin¡¯s stamp. How did you get it?¡± Chapter 1438 - Are You Questioning His Decision

Chapter 1438: Are You Questioning His Decision

The way that Jiang Yuwen phrased her question made it clear that she couldn¡¯t believe that Yun Xi would actually get an invitation with the stamp of the Jiang family¡¯s head. Her arrogance made it seem like Yun Xi was nothing more than a thief or a liar in her eyes. The crowd who had their opinion shifted not long ago by Su Ximan changed their minds once again now that someone from the Jiang family had spoken up. Everyone now turned their attention to Yun Xi. They were all curious as to how thedy, whom they and Jiang Yuwen had never heard of, managed to get her hands on the invitation, which was stamped by the head of the Jiang family himself. They wanted to see how Yun Xi, who had kept her mouth shut the whole time, would try to exin herself. With how the situation had turned out, Yun Xi¡¯s n of keeping a low profile waspletely ruined. She knew she had no choice but to stand in the spotlight to clear her name. ¡°If it¡¯s the stamp of the family¡¯s head, then wouldn¡¯t ite from Second Master Jiang himself?¡± she coldly replied. ¡°Impossible! We only have one representative this year, and it¡¯s me! Why wouldn¡¯t he tell me if there was someone else representing our family? Who are you to him? Why would he give an invitation to some normaldy whom we have never heard of?¡± Jiang Yuwen could not believe her cousin would invite someone else when he knew how much she wanted to be the First-ss Socialite. ¡°Well, if he didn¡¯t tell you,¡± Yun Xi smiled, ¡°then isn¡¯t it because he thinks that it won¡¯t affect you in any way?¡± Jiang Chenghuan didn¡¯t think that his cousin would even pass the pre-judging, which was why he didn¡¯t even tell her that Yun Xi was going to participate. His attitude showed that he never once thought that his cousin would pose any threat to her. If someone was smart enough, they would¡¯ve understood the sarcasm in Yun Xi¡¯s words¡ªthat she was saying even if she wasn¡¯t there, Jiang Yuwen would not win the title either way. However, she was sure that Jiang Yuwen wouldn¡¯t be able to understand it. She finally understood why even Mu Feichi would call Jiang Yuwen an idiot. For someone from the Three Great ns to be used by Liang Xinyi, it was clear that Jiang Yuwen wasn¡¯t smart. / ¡°Of course. Someone like you wouldn¡¯t affect me, but that doesn¡¯t mean the Socialite Ball is for everyone, especially not with our family¡¯s name. Do you think...¡± Before Jiang Yuwen could even finish her sentence, a clear voiceing from the crowd cut her short. ¡°If the stamp is real, then she has the right to participate no matter where she came from. Are you questioning the family head¡¯s decision?¡± The person who had spoken, never thought that she would actually see someone who would bring embarrassment to her own family. The crowd immediately gave way as Qi Siyu emerged from the crowd in a khaki-colored coat. Even in her high heels, she was able to walk forward elegantly. A lot of people immediately recognized the First-ss Socialite and reacted. As they eximed at how pretty and elegant she looked, they greeted, ¡°Good morning, Miss Qi.¡± Qi Siyu gently smiled back at the people who had greeted her. Even her slightest movement was filled with grace, something the otherdies struggled to achieve, even with a lot of money. Jiang Yuwen¡¯s expression changed the moment she saw Qi Siyu. It was as if she had fallen into a puddle of waste. As she was always arrogant due to her family backing her up, she had always looked down on other people. However, whenever she¡¯s in front of Qi Siyu, she¡¯s always felt suffocated. She always had the false sense that no matter what she did, the Prime Minister¡¯s daughter constantly seemed to be better than her. And because of that false sense, Jiang Yuwen had always been trying to best Qi Siyu and trample over her. Chapter 1439 - Rip You to Pieces

Chapter 1439: Rip You to Pieces

That was the first time¡ªin both of Yun Xi¡¯s lives¡ªseeing the actual Prime Minister¡¯s daughter standing in front of her. Qi Siyu was just as Yun Xi had heard. The way she moved was gentle and elegant, without an ounce of arrogance. She was the perfect picture of what a noblewoman should act like. Compared to Jiang Yuwen, whose only focus was on another person¡¯s family background, it was clear who the winner was among them. ¡°Each and every one of the heads of the Three Great ns can rmend ady to participate in the pre-judging no matter who they are or where they are from. This custom has been going on for generations. And, I¡¯m sure that Mr. Jiang wouldn¡¯t just pick any woman off the street. How can you...¡± Qi Siyu paused as she was caught by surprise when she turned around and saw Yun Xi. She couldn¡¯t help but think that if Yun Xi was there, there was a high chance that the Young Commander was somewhere nearby as well. Even if Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t there, then at the very least, Jiang Chenghuan would be present as Yun Xi was rmended by him. ¡°... direct your anger at her? Isn¡¯t that too absurd?¡± Qi Siyu managed to quickly regain her wits and finish her sentence. She couldn¡¯t help but shift her attention to the ck Bentley that was parked just outside the entrance. The Prime Minister¡¯s daughter had already noticed the Bentley when she arrived. At first, she just thought that it belonged to the family of one of the participants who had not left yet. However, even though it was blocking the road, causing a huge traffic problem behind them, the car remained parked there. The way the owner of the car acted instantly reminded her of Mu Feichi. Coincidentally, when Qi Siyu turned her attention to the Bentley, one of the hotel staff approached the car due to the traffic problem. The moment the window of the backseat was rolled down, the staff immediately respectfully apologized to the man in it. As the staff bowed, Qi Siyu saw the face of the man in the car. Although it was just the side of the man¡¯s face, it was one that she was very familiar with. ¡°I suggest everyone go and get some good rest,¡± Qi Siyu quickly said. ¡°The pre-judging will begin tomorrow. Please leave your personal grudges outside, at least until the event is over. I¡¯ll have to take my leave first.¡± Qi Siyu sounded as if she was in a hurry when she said that, making the others wonder if she was there to help Yun Xi or not. Yun Xi watched as the Prime Minister¡¯s daughter turned and headed out of the lobby immediately. She turned to look at the car that was arrogantly parked in the middle of the road and realized where Qi Siyu was going. Updates by She couldn¡¯t help but silently exim at how smart Qi Siyu actually was. She was surprised by the fact that the Prime Minister¡¯s daughter was able to deduce that Mu Feichi was there, simply by the fact that she was present and the way the car had parked outside. Mu Feichi had seen Qi Siyu making her way to the car he was in before she even got to the entrance. He rolled the window back up and yelled at Jiang Chenghuan, ¡°Hey! Go and handle that! If she is even a tiny bit troubled, I¡¯ll rip you to pieces.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± When Jiang Chenghuan saw Jiang Yuwen arriving which attracted a huge crowd in the lobby, he could already tell that things had gone south. However, the reason he remained in his car was that Yun Xi had already said she didn¡¯t want to stand out too much and that the sly man behind him would kill him. Now that Mu Feichi had told him to handle the matter, he didn¡¯t even hesitate to open the door and head out. Just seconds after Qi Siyu walked out of the hotel, she saw Jiang Chenghuaning out of the passenger seat of the Bentley. She quickly put on her best smile, wanting to greet the head of the Jiang family and take the chance to talk to Mu Feichi. However, before she could even say anything, the car drove out of the driveway and left. Chapter 1440 - Is She Qualified Now?

Chapter 1440: Is She Qualified Now?

The window in the back seat was tightly shut, and Qi Siyu watched as Mu Feichi¡¯s car drove away from her view, but all she could do was watch. She couldn¡¯t even find the strength to pull her legs off the ground. Well, that was Mu Feichi. Despite having been within her reach, he was so cold, so distant, and impossible to read. She had always been worshipped by others, but when it came to him, she was always the one who had to put aside her pride and chase after him. Jiang Chenghuan nced at Qi Siyu who was standing on the red carpet. Then he realized why she was hurrying out. Thinking about the car that had driven away behind him, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a chuckle. Walking up to her, Jiang Chenghuan suddenly halted for a while. Qi Siyu quickly returned to her senses. There was a trace of disappointment and frustration that lingered on her flustered face for not being able to see Mu Feichi. It was rare to see the first-ss socialite¡ªwho had always been so proud, confident, and wless¡ªlooking utterly embarrassed, which certainly put Jiang Chenghuan in a pretty good mood. ¡±Second Master Jiang, why are you here?¡± changing the expression on her face, Qi Siyu gave a dignified and polite smile to hide her embarrassment. ¡±I¡¯m here to join in on the excitement! Why, can¡¯t I?¡± Jiang Chenghuan shrugged his coat, looking carefree andid-back. ¡°Besides, there are so many youngdies and socialites from all over the country here today. It¡¯s the perfect opportunity to see if there is anyone suited to be my potential Madam Jiang.¡± ¡±The socialites in there are all heiresses of wealthy and prestigious families. They have outstanding knowledge, looks, and family background. I¡¯m sure any one of them is well-suited to be the madam of a powerful man like you. But if you really want to choose, you¡¯re better off waiting for the final selection at the banquet. Those of us who have been thoroughly selected to participate in the banquet are the real socialites and heiresses of aristocratic families.¡± ¡±My taste is rather unique. Perhaps I might not like those who make it into the final selection.¡± Jiang Chenghuan chuckled lightly, then turned around and walked inside. Qi Siyu clenched her fists slightly, took a deep breath, turned around and followed him. It didn¡¯t matter who he and Mu Feichi hade here for today. With that girl¡¯s identity and background, there was no way she would make it to the end and be the next first-ss socialite. Back in the hotel lobby, after Qi Siyu had left, and with no one around to vent at, Jiang Yuwen went straight for Yun Xi. ¡±Even if this is my cousin¡¯s seal, not everyone can casually stroll into this social banquet. Which family are you from? Are you even qualified to enter under the title of our Jiang family? I don¡¯t want anyone using the Jiang name just to disgrace us!¡± Yun Xi nced at the figureing in through the entrance and smiled teasingly. Compared to Jiang Yuwen¡¯s aggressive and arrogant demeanor, her calmness was more befitting of an heiress of the Jiang family. ¡±My surname is Yun. I¡¯m from the Yun family.¡± ¡±Yun... Is there even a Yun family among the prestigious families of Jingdu? Why have I never heard of you? A measly girl that¡¯s not even from money dares toe in here and take up space meant for the Jiangs. How could my cousin send an invitation to someone like you...¡± ¡±Must I ask for your opinion before doing anything?¡± A cold voice came from a distance, and the crowd of socialites circling made way. Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s tall and proud figure stood in the middle of them as his eyes fell coldly on Jiang Yuwen. ¡±Are you the head of the family or am I?¡± Jiang Chenghuan stepped forward, with a chilling coldness, without the usualid-back vibe and free-spirited hedonism that he always exuded. Hispelling aura sent shivers down Jiang Yuwen¡¯s spine. Jiang Chenghuanpletely crushed his cousin¡¯s pride in front of so many people, and Jiang Yuwen¡¯s face immediately paled in anger. ¡±Yun Xi is the honored guest I invited. She is a benefactor of our family. My mother is about to ept her as a goddaughter which makes her my sister. Tell me, is she qualified now?¡± Chapter 1441 - The Explosive Temper of a Man in Charge

Chapter 1441: The Explosive Temper of a Man in Charge

Having the head of the Jiang familye forward to stand up for a socialite was enough to shock everyone. However, for him to confront his direct cousin for a socialite that wasn¡¯t even rted to him right in front of all these people, she had no way to step down with everyone watching. How embarrassing! It was just the start of the day, and Jiang Yuwen was speechless by Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s imposing attitude. She scoffed when she heard that her second aunt wanted to ept this girl as her goddaughter. It took her a long while before she remembered to recollect her pride as a young madam of the Jiang family. ¡±She¡¯s a lowly girl, how is she worthy of being part of the Jiangs?¡± If she became the godsister of Second Master Jiang, despite her being an outsider, the family will take extra care of her for his sake, given that he¡¯s the head of the family. If that happens, how will she be able to secure her position as the young madam of the Jiang family? ¡±Who are you to judge her worth? The decisions of the Jiang family are not yours to make! Jiang Yuwen, you¡¯d better watch where you stand. If you don¡¯t watch yourself and embarrass the family¡¯s reputation, I¡¯ll have the right to deal with you on behalf of your father.¡± On typical days, he would show a friendly face to everyone, but it did not mean that he waspletely useless as the head of the family. ¡±What do you mean by that, Jiang Chenghuan? You... you would do that for an outsider...¡± ¡±I treat her as a younger sister. She¡¯s never been an outsider to me.¡± ¡±But I¡¯m your older cousin! Can¡¯t you even tell who¡¯s the real outsider here?¡± Hearing her say that made Jiang Chenghuanugh out loud. Compared to the bunch of them in his uncle¡¯s family who had always wanted him dead, Yun Xi¡ªthe outsider¡ªhad watched his back time and time again. He knew who treated him well. ¡±With that aggressive, arrogant, and stubborn attitude of yours now, do you really think that you¡¯re behaving like a nobledy at all? You look more like an old shrew who goes shouting at people on the streets! If you dare disgrace the Jiang family, I¡¯ll go after your father for this!¡± ¡±You...¡± Jiang Yuwen was so enraged that her face turned dark, and yet she could do nothing about it in front of the almighty head of the family. Even if she wanted to have an outburst, she had to take into ount her own pride and consequences, so she could only hold it in and tremble with fury! Yun Xi had never seen Jiang Er be so serious and disdainful toward anyone. That aura and persona of the head of the family was no farce. He had kept it so well hidden all this while, but the moment he erupted, hepletely blew everyone away! Jiang Chenghuan ignored Jiang Yuwen¡¯s bubbling fury. He turned his head to look at Yun Xi, who was standing next to him, and his face unwittingly changed into a sunny expression. He tugged his jaw and pulled out a familiar smile, ¡°Go up and have a rest! I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the final banquet!¡± ¡±Sure!¡± Yun Xi nodded, dragging Zhao Yumo with her as she sneaked off. Since she failed to keep a low profile and even offended Miss Jiang, she may as well offend her to the very end. After all, she had never been afraid of anyone anyway. Jiang Yuwen stared angrily at the figure that disappeared behind the elevator doors. When she turned her head around, she saw Qi Siyu¡¯s gloating eyes, and the fire in her chest burned even more vigorously! Jiang Chenghuan put his hands in his pockets and turned back around. He nced at the chatteringdies around him, then reached out his hand to greet them casually, returning to his usual hedonistic self as the son of an aristocratic family, while smiling with crescent eyes, ¡°All the best to youdies. See you at the banquet!¡± With that, Jiang Chenghuan turned and left. The smile on his face disappeared as soon as he turned around. Thedies behind him blushed as they looked at the charming and kingly man in charge of the Jiang family, and they suddenly broke into a lively chatter. No one paid any attention to how embarrassed Jiang Yuwen was. ¡±So that¡¯s the head of the Jiangs. He sure is handsome...¡± ¡±If I could be the wife of Second Master Jiang, I would beughing in my dreams!¡± ¡±...¡± Listening to their discussion, Qi Siyu smiled, ¡°Do your best,dies! Who knows? Maybe Second Master Jiang might just choose one of you to be his missus!¡± Chapter 1442 - The Young Commander’s Notable Assessment

Chapter 1442: The Young Commander¡¯s Notable Assessment

Back in the room, after Yun Xi had put her luggage down, she carefully checked the facilities inside the room and the surrounding of the balcony outside. After confirming that there was no danger in sight, she finally came back in and settled down. ¡±Say, do you think Jiang Yuwen came here specifically just to disgrace the Jiang family? Someone like her is so uncivilized for a socialite, and Jiang Er actually dared to let her out and bring shame to the family. With the way she behaved today, thinking she was being righteous, trying to stand up for Liang Xinyi, was more than enough to lower the status of the Jiang family.¡± Zhao Yumo plopped down on the couch and casually grabbed an apple from the fruit bowl. After wiping it clean, she took a bite. ¡°I bet she won¡¯t make it to the finals!¡± ¡±Qi Siyu was here today, yet Jiang Yuwen was still so arrogant even after beingpletely humiliated. She couldn¡¯t even turn the situation around because of Fool Jiang. I believe she¡¯s bound to cause more troubleter on. Let¡¯s be careful, so we don¡¯t get dragged down by her. And it doesn¡¯t matter if she can¡¯t make it to the finals, I¡¯m still looking forward to the banquet.¡± ¡±She has her eyes on us now, so we must be careful.¡± Yun Xi nodded, then the phone in her pocket began to ring. After ncing at the caller ID, she answered the phone. ¡±How was your encounter with the beauty without brains, baby?¡± Mu Feichi¡¯sid-back voice came from the other end of the line. His tone sounded as if he was well aware of her current situation, but had no intention of intervening at all. Instead, he was just watching from the sidelines. ¡±Well, she certainly fits your notable assessment, Young Commander.¡± ¡±Don¡¯t worry about offending the Jiang family. Whatever happens, Fool Jiang will be there to back you up. And if that¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll be here.¡± ¡±I know. I¡¯ll deal with it properly.¡± ¡±If people don¡¯t mess with me, I won¡¯t mess with them. But if anyonees at me, I¡¯ll just have to strike them where it hurts,¡± she thought to herself. ¡±The security guards on your floor are all my people. If you need anything, just tell them, and they¡¯ll get it done for you. While you¡¯re there for the next two days, try not to leave the hotel if you can help it. After the assessment is over, you will be sent directly to Luyi Vi. I¡¯ll be waiting there for you.¡± ¡±Aren¡¯t you worried that I won¡¯t be able to pass this round, and end up being eliminated?¡± Updates by ¡±Babe, I¡¯ve already dered the reward for the grand winner. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to stand me up right now?¡± ¡±That was the bait you used to catch Han Wanling. That wasn¡¯t for me.¡± ¡±...¡± Hearing those words made Mu Feichi¡¯s blood boil! Although the reward of having the first dance was to lure Han Wanling back, the fish he had wanted to catch was Yun Xi! He had put so much effort into hering-of-age ceremony, yet the little girl couldn¡¯t see through his intentions at all. Was she trying to drive him up the wall? ¡±What if I told you that I did that for you?¡± ¡±I guess... I can believe you.¡± ¡±Such reluctance. Fine, then I¡¯ll be waiting. If I don¡¯t see you, then you better be prepared to get punished!¡± Mu Feichi had just hung up the phone when he received a call from Qi Yuan. ¡°Young Commander, we have an urgent mission. A civil war has broken out in Country M, the president has just issued a notice to have the navy and civil aviation go forth and evacuate the expatriates, and you¡¯re required to lead two teams of special forces as backup.¡± Mu Feichi furrowed his brows, and his dark eyes turned frosty, ¡°Oh, what a coincidence.¡± He had just sent Yun Xi off to the hotel to participate in the selection, and he immediately received the order to carry out an international rescue and evacuation operation. What a coincidence indeed! ¡±Everyone has arrived and is waiting for your return!¡± ¡±Understood. I¡¯m heading back right now.¡± Hanging up the phone, Mu Feichi informed the driver to take him back to Mount Tianyu. Just when the car reached Mount Tianyu¡¯s sentry post, Qi Yuan had already driven over, and was there waiting for him. As soon as Mu Feichi hopped in, he immediately sped off toward the training ground. Jin Lei¡ªwho hardly ever showed up on normal asions¡ªwas also standing in front of the team next to Li Zn. Everyone was fully equipped with their weapons as they stood stiffly on the snow-covered ground waiting for Mu Feichi¡¯s return to give his orders. As soon as Mu Feichi arrived, Yi Qianmo¡ªwho had been sitting in the car checking international news¡ªopened the car door and got down with his notebook in his hand. With a gloomy expression on his face, he looked at the man who had just rushed over. Chapter 1443 - Practice Beats Theory

Chapter 1443: Practice Beats Theory

¡°The situation is far more serious than we anticipated. The president has issued an order to evacuate the expatriates there, but we received news from the embassy that the local militants have kidnapped a group of tourists from Jun Country and a group of United Nations volunteers who were teaching in Country M. There are over a dozen citizens of Jun Country altogether.¡± Mu Feichi turned his head and nced at Yi Qianmo, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already issue a notice to travel agencies to cancel all tour groups for country M? Why are they still going to that war-torn ce at a time like this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s precisely why I had someone check out this travel agency. As it turns out, the boss of this agency is a distant rtive of the Qi family. They¡¯re barely rted, but I¡¯m guessing it had something to do with the Qis.¡± ¡°Sending a bunch of people there to be kidnapped during a war, then expecting me to go over with a rescue team. What a genius trap! To have me transferred out of the country with such deliberate efforts, and so wlessly done at that. I¡¯m impressed.¡± ¡°The social banquet is in two days. If you were to lead the rescue team, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to make it back in time. Especially since the Qi family intends to get you out of the country, I fear something huge might happen in the country while you¡¯re away!¡± Mu Feichi nodded, his dark eyes were cold, and his thin lips curled into a sinister smirk, ¡°It seems the big fish I¡¯ve been eyeing for so long is about to take the bait!¡± ¡°You mean the Crocodile?¡± Yi Qianmo¡¯s face scrunched up. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯d be better if you stayed in the country to lure the snakes out of their holes, while I handle the rescue mission in Country M!¡± Mu Feichi turned his head slightly and nced at the determined Yi Qianmo beside him, then he smirked, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I had in mind! You¡¯ll be in charge of leading this rescue operation. Jin Lei will cooperate with you throughout the entire process, while Imand from within the country. But I¡¯ll still have to pretend to follow the rest of you, or they might just find out. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t show themselves if they hear that I did not leave the country.¡± Yi Qianmo nodded. He had never done anything like this before, so he was a little worried that he might not be up for the task. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Li Zn and Jin Lei can cooperate very well together. Even without me there, they can stillplete the task. You only need tomand them from behind the scenes. With your abilities, are you worried that you won¡¯t be able to save the hostages?¡± ¡°But if I screw up, you might end up losing the heroic reputation you¡¯ve built all your life as the Young Commander of Jun Country. Doesn¡¯t that worry you?¡± ¡°So for the sake of my good name, you have to do your best to prevent me from being embarrassed.¡± ¡°Easy for you to say. I¡¯m a novice. Who knows what could happen out there? Being out on the front-line in a battlefield is my worst nightmare.¡± No sane person who had been on the battlefield and witnessed the gunpowder smoke and hails of bullets raining down on human lives as if they were nothing but wild grass in those war-torn ces would ever willingly set foot out there again. Mu Feichi sighed softly and patted his shoulder. ¡°Practicing in person is always better than talking about it on paper. It¡¯s time you unsheathed that sharp de of yours. If all else fails, I¡¯ll be behind you!¡± If he didn¡¯t want to sit and wait around in Jun Country to catch the Crocodile, then he had to go out there and do it himself. ¡°Okay, I hope everything goes well.¡± Yi Qianmo shut his notebook and looked at the two impably trained members of the special forces in front of him, and a heavy pressure crept upon him. Mu Feichi put away his hands and turned to look at Li Zn and Jin Lei. The two had cultivated a strong tacit understanding with him over the past year. Jin Lei was like his very own shadow-like existence, while Li Zn¡ªbeing the second sniper¡ªwas even more capable of cooperating with him tacitly. Having the two of them around was equivalent to having him there, so he wasn¡¯t the least bit worried about the rescue mission. Standing straight, he gave a military salute to the team in front of him. His charming face was serious and dignified. Even without wearing a military uniform, what radiated from him was the pride of a soldier and the iron-blooded solemnity that could not be ignored. ¡°As the most experienced members of the special forces, I hope all of you will return safely from this international rescue and evacuation operation. Just like previous rescue missions, you must obeymands, cooperate tacitly, and sessfullyplete the mission!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The high-spirited response resounded throughout the valley. Chapter 1444 - Worse Than Venomous Snakes and Wild Beasts

Chapter 1444: Worse Than Venomous Snakes and Wild Beasts

Since Fool Jiang had stood up for Yun Xi, the socialites at the hotel came by every now and then to chat and get acquainted with her. Yun Xi did not refuse anyone who came and showed off her best socializing skills from her previous life. She tackled group after group of socialites. Regardless of whether the other party was trying to make friends or to demonstrate their superiority and unt themselves, she attended to every single one of them. The way Yun Xi behaved andmunicated so naturally¡ªlike a fish underwater¡ªwas an eye-opening experience for Zhao Yumo. It was the first time she had seen Yun Xi socializing so eloquently, whereas she would have been impatient if it were her¡ªespecially when a few of them had deliberatelye to show off. It would have made her stomach churn if she had to utter even one more sentence to those women, but Yun Xi was able to throw the ball back at them with a smile. By doing so, she stumped her opponents without directly offending anyone, and Zhao Yumo was truly in awe of her! After all themotion that went on until midnight, she finally sent everyone away. Yun Xiyzily on the bed and sighed weakly, ¡°It¡¯s tougher to deal with these women than venomous snakes and wild beasts!¡± Zhao Yumo walked over from the couch in the corner. She rolled Yun Xi over and massaged her shoulders for her. ¡°You looked like a natural to me. I didn¡¯t think you were having a tough time at all!¡± ¡±If it was hard enough for you to watch from the sidelines, how do you think it was for me? I had to keep a fake smile on. Even my face hurts now from all that smiling.¡± ¡±Okay, let¡¯s wash up and rest early. There might be a tough battle awaiting us tomorrow!¡± Yun Xi nodded. She had offended Jiang Yuwen earlier. Knowing her IQ and Liang Xinyi¡¯s temperament, they would most certainly make a move tomorrow, so she had better be on the lookout. Not wanting to deal with the group ofdies, Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo went to the restaurant early the next morning to have their meal. They managed to avoid meeting those likely to be there at peak meal times, who would¡¯ve made them lose their appetites. After they finished their food, they quickly went back to the room. Having carefully calcted the stipted entry time, the two of them came out of the room after changing into appropriate dresses. The hotel was cozily heated. Yun Xi looked at herself in the mirror by the door, wearing a one-shoulder embroidered satin dress in mustard yellow that was cinched around the waist. The one-shoulder design reflected her petite oval face, and the doubleyered bow tied around her body outlined her slender waist, while the pleated dress touched the ground. There wasn¡¯t a dramatic fluffy tulle. Instead, the way the dress was draped and the pleats highlighted her tall and slender figure. Twirling her hair up, she took a flowery hairpin from her cosmetic bag and inserted it through the top of her hair. She turned to look at Zhao Yumo who stood beside her. She was wearing a blue and gray off-shoulder tulle dress embroidered with protruding flowers. She looked both extravagant and decent without losing the elegance of a nobledy. It looked so good on her that there was simply nothing to fault. ¡±It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Xi dragged Zhao Yumo along, and pulled out the key card as she exited the room. Before reaching the entrance of the venue, Yun Xi was stopped by Su Ximan. Zhao Yumo saw that the two of them looked like they had something to discuss, so she nodded to Yun Xi and went ahead to wait for her at the banquet venue. To her surprise, someone had been waiting in the corner at the bottom of the stairs. The moment she turned the corner, a cup of coffee came sshing toward her face. Updates by With her quick reflexes, Zhao Yumo lowered her body and turned to the other side. The person who had sshed the coffee was surprised by her speedy movements. The coffee had merely touched the side of her arms and waist, while the rest spilled onto the carpet. ¡±You¡ª¡± Zhao Yumo raised her head and looked at Jiang Yuwen who was standing in the corner trembling with fury. She had clearly been waiting for her to arrive just to ssh this cup of coffee at her. The time was almost up, and she could not afford to go back and change her clothes now. Punctuality was also one of the qualities evaluated as part of the assessment. When Jiang Yuwen saw that it was not Yun Xi but Zhao Yumo who had been sshed with coffee, she became even more arrogant. She dusted her hands and threw the coffee cup she was holding into the trash can beside her as if nothing had happened. ¡±Oops, I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to spill it on you. My hands were shaky. You should¡¯ve watched where you were going. Guess that will teach you a lesson!¡± Chapter 1445 - A Good Dog Shouldn’t Stand in the Way

Chapter 1445: A Good Dog Shouldn¡¯t Stand in the Way

The dress Zhao Yumo was wearing was blue and gray, and the coffee left a brown stain on her waist, which was impossible to hide Failing to sabotage that cursed Yun Xi, Jiang Yuwen raised her chin and snorted coldly. They would be here for two days, so she would have her chance to make another move anyway. Liang Xinyi nced at Zhao Yumo¡¯s gloomy face. Although the one who had taken the fall wasn¡¯t that messenger of death¡ªYun Xi, seeing that Zhao Yumo had suffered instead was rather satisfying too. She deserved it for teaming up with the devil. As Yun Xi and Su Ximan came down from the stairs, they saw Zhao Yumo had been cornered on the pathway clutching onto her dress, trembling with anger. The people standing in front of her were none other than the two idiots¡ªJiang Yuwen and Liang Xinyi. Yun Xi tilted her head and nodded to Su Ximan. Then she quickened her pace as she walked toward them while pulling out the hairpin from her hair. The handle of the hairpin was a scalpel sheathed within a shell cover. Having that slotted in her hair was the sharpest secret weapon she could carry. The high heels on her feet made no sound when she stepped on the red carpet. She moved very quickly. By the time Liang Xinyi noticed hering, it was toote. Yun Xi had already bumped into Jiang Yuwen¡¯s back with her shoulder before she could even warn her. Jiang Yuwen was wearing a champagne-colored haute couture dress with a diamond embedded tube top. There was a circle of melee-diamondce dangling from the edge of her tube top. Her D-cup breasts were tightly wrapped in that dress, looking extremely sexy while exuding a dignified sense of elegance that was deliberately concealed within her seductive figure. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This expensive dress could really make any fool look like ady. Although it made her sigh, this beautiful dress was also the perfect target for her to make her move! At that moment as she collided head-on, she quickly slid the scalpel along the zipper on Jiang Yuwen¡¯s back, and the tiny hidden zipper fell silently on the carpet. She quickly stepped on it and steadied herself up while pressing her hand against her forehead. ¡±My goodness, a good dog shouldn¡¯t stand in the way!¡± ¡°You imbecile¡ª¡± Jiang Yuwen immediately turned around, and when she saw that it was her nemesis who had bumped into her, she exploded in anger. She raised her hand, wanting to p Yun Xi in her face, but Yun Xi quickly stopped her. Squinting her eyes and smiling wickedly, she reminded her, ¡°Miss Jiang, the temperament of ady is also part of the assessment as a socialite. I don¡¯t mind getting pped in the face, but you¡¯ll be the one who would have hit me. In the eyes of the judges, your impulsive behavior of hitting people is not at all befitting of a socialite. If you can¡¯t get into the final banquet and lose your chance of winning the title as a first-ss socialite all because of the two of us, don¡¯te crying to uster! And...¡± Yun Xi pointed to her bare wrist. ¡°It¡¯s almost time to enter the hall. If you p me in the face just to be seen by the judges, you would have sabotaged yourself, and no one will be able to help you!¡± ¡±You¡ª¡± B*tch! Jiang Yuwen cursed silently in her heart. There were more and more socialites walking toward them. She couldn¡¯t make her move anymore, so she could only re at Yun Xi. She then lifted her dress and went in. Liang Xinyi snorted softly and followed behind. As soon as the two of them walked off, Yun Xi checked the coffee stains on Zhao Yumo¡¯s dress. Fortunately, the damage done was not too bad and her dress could still be saved. She took out a tissue from her bag to dry up the stain. Then, she looked down at theyers of tulle covering Zhao Yumo¡¯s dress and ran her eyes across the back of her body where it wasn¡¯t visible from the front. She cut out two strips of tulle from the hemline with her scalpel, then ced it on Zhao Yumo¡¯s waist and lined it along her off-shoulder sleeves. With one in the front and one at the back, she tied a bow on her shoulder. The tulle cement perfectly covered the coffee stains on the waist withoutpromising the overall aesthetic of the dress. Zhao Yumo looked down at her dress and was stunned for a moment. She wanted to apud the girl for her quick wit! ¡±Yun Xi, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Then, she looked down at the hairpin in Yun Xi¡¯s hand only to realize what she was holding wasn¡¯t an ordinary hairpin at all. ¡±What are you...¡± Chapter 1446 - Elated and Relieved!

Chapter 1446: ted and Relieved!

¡°Careful, that¡¯s a scalpel!¡± Yun Xi lifted her head and gave her a mischievous wink, then put away the scalpel and quickly inserted it back into her hair. ¡°All done, let¡¯s go! Come on, there¡¯s going to be a good showter!¡± ¡±What? A good show?¡± Zhao Yumo nced at Su Ximan who was slowly walking up to them from behind, then back at the cunning-looking Yun Xi, and wondered in puzzlement. ¡±Jiang Yuwen was bold enough to make a move on you, so we¡¯ll just have to let her have a taste of her own medicine,¡± Yun Xi smiled. Without exining much, she turned her around, and they walked toward the venue. Su Ximan was walking behind and had seen through Yun Xi¡¯s little tricks. She truly was a little girl who simply did not surrender! However, she had to admit that this girl was rather fascinating. It was no wonder that the finicky Young Commander was attracted to her. Thedies entered the venue one after the other. It seemed that no one had anticipated that the judges would arrive earlier than them! In thest five minutes of the scheduled time, a fewdies who had arrivedte were stumped when they saw the judges sitting in the front row just below the stage. As ifpletely forsaking their graceful image, they quickly searched through the many rows of seats with nametes for the onebeled with their names. Because Jiang Yuwen had wasted time with Yun Xi at the door¡ªwhen she arrived at the venue, she bumped into the fewdies who werete and eager to find a seat, and she crowded the aisle along with the rest to find her namete. Yun Xi saw Zhao Yumo¡¯s seat in just a nce and nodded at her, telling her to go ahead. Then, she moved to the aisle on the side and got behind Jiang Yuwen. Her high heels stomped firmly on the hem of Jiang Yuwen¡¯s cumbersome dress. As her long draping dress was being stepped on, Jiang Yuwen finally found her seat. Then, just as she lifted her feet forward, her dress was suddenly pulled back! Yun Xi quickly retracted her feet, turned around as if nothing had happened, and walked to her seat, which she had already located earlier. ¡±Aaaaaah¡ª¡± The high-pitched scream behind her resounded throughout the entire venue in a split second! Given Jiang Yuwen¡¯s massive breasts along with her unbound tube top dress that had lost its zipper, the entire upper half of her dress was pulled down by the forceful tug! The unexpected ident happened all too suddenly. Jiang Yuwen couldn¡¯t grab onto the falling dress in time, revealing her bare upper body and leaving her fully exposed for all to see! Several male judges and Qi Siyu turned their heads, one after another, at the sound of the scream and looked directly at the topless Jiang Yuwen. It was as though no one had anticipated such a sight, and the male judges tacitly frowned and turned away, not daring to stare a second longer. The other socialites who were not fond of Jiang Yuwen covered their mouths and started snickering. Jiang Yuwen, who had finally realized what was happening, immediately screamed and stretched out her hands to cover her chest. She turned her head around and pped Liang Xinyi who was standing behind her¡ªas if she was the one who had stepped on her dress. ¡±F*cking b*tch!¡± The p echoed throughout the entire venue, and all the socialites watching her outburst felt ted and relieved of their dissatisfaction toward her. She had pped Liang Xinyi right in front of the judges, and her being the most honorable yet also the most threateningdy of the Jiang family was nowpletely disqualified in their eyes! The forceful p knocked Liang Xinyi to the ground. After she finally managed to regain her bnce, she covered her face, feeling aggrieved and overwhelmed with resentment as she gritted her teeth and held back her anger. The chatter around made Jiang Yuwen blush. Her dress was just the right size, and perhaps even slightly too small for her huge bosom, so she hadn¡¯t worn a bra underneath. And now that her upper body waspletely exposed from that sudden tug, she was drowning in shame! Covering her chest and bending down, she kicked Liang Xinyi, who had fallen on the ground next to her. With a threatening tone, she growled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help me?¡± Everyone was waiting to watch her embarrass herself further. The only one who could help her now was her little one-woman posse, who followed her everywhere she went. She wasn¡¯t going to punish Liang Xinyi at this very moment. That could wait until after she had sorted herself out. ¡±Alright, everyone. Stop staring. Let her sort herself out!¡± Qi Siyu stood up at the perfect time and waved at a group of socialites. ¡°Hurry up and give her some cover so that she can get dressed!¡± Chapter 1447 - Staying Calm in the Face of Peril

Chapter 1447: Staying Calm in the Face of Peril

There were too many people crowding around just now that Liang Xinyi did not see who had stepped on Jiang Yuwen¡¯s skirt, but she knew it definitely wasn¡¯t her! Enduring the overwhelming resentment in her heart, she gritted her teeth and reached out to help Jiang Yuwen tidy up her dress. To her surprise, the zipper on her dress had already fallen off. She couldn¡¯t get the dress back on, no matter how hard she tried, so she had no choice but to hold it up for her from behind. When Jiang Yuwen heard her say that the zipper was broken, she was so furious that she wanted to p her in the face once more. Having caused such a huge scene, there was no way Qi Siyu would let such a great opportunity slide without putting her in a tight spot! Thinking about how she might have to lose at the social banquet again this year, Jiang Yuwen became infuriated yet she had nowhere to vent this boiling rage! If she were to wait for another three years, she would not be able to participate because of her age, and then she would never have the chance to win the title of the first-ss socialite. She had always been defeated by Qi Siyu all her life, and with the thought of that in her head, she could barely swallow her anger! ¡±Then, what am I supposed to do now?¡± Jiang Yuwen red angrily at Liang Xinyi, who was feeling even more annoyed than her. Every time the mighty Miss Jiang lost her temper, she could never calm herself. Liang Xinyi felt twice as aggrieved as she was already. She wanted to me this on that cursed girl, but at that moment, Yun Xi was nowhere in sight! Jiang Yuwen now believed that she was the one who had stepped on her dress and caused her total embarrassment. If Liang Xinyi wanted to stay in this circle, she couldn¡¯t afford to offend Jiang Yuwen. After thinking about it, she had no other choice but to grit her teeth and endure it, so she helped Jiang Yuwen to her feet. Then, she turned to look at Qi Siyu who was in front of her. ¡±Miss Qi, Miss Jiang¡¯s dress is torn, so she may need to get changed...¡± Qi Siyu nodded with a solemn expression, ¡°You may escort her back, and continue with the assessment when you return. As for Miss Jiang, you won¡¯t be required toe back.¡± ¡±What do you mean by that?¡± Jiang Yuwen clutched her chest for fear of another wardrobe malfunction. She had been full of hope, thinking about how she would regain her grace by showing her best self after going through this awkward hup. However, Qi Siyu¡¯s words were like ice-cold water pouring on her head. ¡±What do you mean I¡¯m not required toe back?¡± Qi Siyu was the one who had spoken, so Jiang Yuwen naturally directed the question at her. ¡±Miss Jiang, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t see a shred of the most basicdylike behavior in you that¡¯s worthy of being a socialite.¡± ¡±Qi Siyu, please do rify. How am I unworthy of being a socialite? Who are you to disqualify me before the assessment has even begun?¡± ¡±The way you are talking to me right now is very rude and disrespectful. If it were any other cultureddy who had encountered your ident earlier, she would have dealt with it quickly to cut her losses and lessen the embarrassment. You, however, pped somebody in the face without even giving her the benefit of the doubt, and you called someone¡¯s daughter a b*tch. Is that something ady would say? Ady¡¯s grace is not only reflected in her talent and appearance but also in her every gesture and behavior. As far as moral character is concerned, I will give you zero points for yourck of it¡ªwhich just so happens to be the subject of evaluation for the first round of the assessment.¡± As she said this, Qi Siyu did not even care to look at Jiang Yuwen¡¯s expression and turned to the other male and female judges beside her, ¡°My fellow panel of judges, what do you think?¡± Updates by One of the male judges who had been specially invited, was an honorary professor of Jingdu University. When asked by Qi Siyu, she had said everything he wanted to say, so he simply nodded inplete agreement. ¡±Being calm in dealing with tough situations and not panicking in the face of peril is also one of the assessments for a socialite. I must say, Miss Jiang¡¯s performance earlier has truly been unsatisfactory. If you don¡¯t even have the basic ability topose yourself, no matter how good your family background is, no matter how rich and knowledgeable you are, it will not help you. I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t give you any points for this round of assessment either.¡± Several other judges nodded in agreement, then shook their heads at Jiang Yuwen. They gave their fairest evaluation and did not care if they would offend the Jiang family. The nine judges gave her zero points for the first round of assessment. Jiang Yuwen was so angry that her face turned pale, while her lips trembled with anger as she blurted in response, ¡°Y-You... the bunch of you are beingpletely unreasonable!¡± Chapter 1448 - Cleverly Cheating

Chapter 1448: Cleverly Cheating

She was disqualified in the first round of thepetition. This was the most humiliating and embarrassing day in Jiang Yuwen¡¯s entire life. She waspletely put to shame in front of the one person she wanted to defeat the most. On top of that, she was publicly embarrassed in front of all the socialites of Jun Country. All the shame she could possibly experience in this lifetime had been umted here today, and no amount of perseverance could douse the burning rage she felt right now! At this moment, all she wanted to do was to yell at Qi Siyu and the rest of the socialites, but she knew all she would receive in return was just more ridicule and disdain, while she ended up bing the joke of the town and a clown in everyone¡¯s eyes. Unable to bear the shame any longer, she clutched the dress by her chest. Turning around all of a sudden, she scoffed coldly and ran out of the banquet hall. Despite it all, she was still the young madam of the Jiang family. Wasn¡¯t that more than enough reason to call herself a socialite? Well, screw them! The torn dress was dragged away with Jiang Yuwen, and Liang Xinyi looked at the group of judges, and then at the judgemental crowd who were lost in their chatter, rejoicing in the unfortunate turn of events, and finally turned her attention to Yun Xi who seemed unbelievably calm. She was sure that all of this was Yun Xi¡¯s doing! However, this oue wasn¡¯t too bad after all. Without Jiang Yuwen as apetitor, they all stood a better chance at winning! Yun Xi was seated in front of Zhao Yumo. After watching the entertaining performance, Zhao Yumo poked Yun Xi¡¯s back from behind. She leaned over and whispered, ¡°It was truly a great show. I feel much better now!¡± Yun Xi smiled faintly, and her eyes were met with Liang Xinyi¡¯s provocative gaze while her expression remained unchanged. Her lips then curved into a skittish smirk as she looked away and gazed at the judges in front of her. There were two acquaintances of hers among the judges. One was the principal of Jing High School, and the other was an honorary professor of Jingdu University. It seemed that the selection process of this assessment was truly a serious matter that was not to be taken lightly. This was particrly true for the experts and professors in the academic world. Many of them attached great importance to etiquette and culture, so it was no wonder that Jiang Yuwen meant nothing in their eyes. When it came to someone like her¡ªan ill-mannered daughter of a wealthy family¡ªno matter how good her background was, without the grace and demeanor of ady, putting herself out there would only bring shame to her family. About 70 to 80 people were participating in the assessment, and only 30 would be selected for the final banquet, while the rest would be eliminated. Only those with outstanding backgrounds, intellect, talent, and appearance would remain. To Yun Xi¡¯s surprise, Liang Xinyi¡¯s performance was better than she had expected. She performed so well that Yun Xi actually found it unbelievable, as if... she knew the evaluation questions beforehand. She was well aware of Liang Xinyi¡¯s capabilities. She could never pass the spoken English test, then again, she had chosen Qi Siyu¡¯s test questions among all the judges. The questions tested were rather challenging, and her oral responses were just merely eptable. Fortunately for her, she got all the answers correct, and Qi Siyu gave her a score that was just above the passing mark. After several tests in a row, the scores she got from Qi Siyu were not too bad, and her scores totaled up to be slightly higher than everyone else¡¯s, and that exceeded Yun Xi¡¯s expectations. Zhao Yumo was watching Liang Xinyi¡¯s performance from below the stage. With a frown on her face, she poked Yun Xi¡¯s back in confusion and whispered, ¡°When did she suddenly be so smart? Did the sun rise in the west this morning?¡± Even she could tell there was something wrong here. Although Yun Xi was no genius, she could still see the amount of cheating and acting that was involved. Updates by Especially with Liang Xinyi¡¯s unconcealed prideful and victorious face, and how Qi Siyu kept giving her such high scores as if she waspletely unaware of the fact that Liang Xinyi was cheating made it even more interesting! With that in mind, Yun Xi turned her head and nced at Su Ximan who was sitting next to her. Su Ximan¡¯s lips curled yfully back at her, and the two of them smiled tacitly. Without exchanging a single word, they both knew what was going on there. It was Yun Xi¡¯s turn to take the stage. To avoid suspicion, she did not choose the questions of her two acquaintances, nor that of Qi Siyu¡¯s either. Instead, she chose to answer the questions of the other female judge present. The question she got was a tricky one¡ª read the English paragraph shown on the projected screen and trante it into Chinese. This was a world-renowned book with very professional nouns in it. If one word of it was mistranted, the meaning of the entire paragraph would be different. Moreover, this was a famous book that had already been tranted by a trantor, so any mistakes made would appear even more striking. Qi Siyu looked at the English sentences above her, then smirked ever so slightly. Her eyes settled on Yun Xi, seeming as though she was eager to watch how she would perform. Chapter 1449 - Perhaps She Sold Her Body Again!

Chapter 1449: Perhaps She Sold Her Body Again!

This notable book focused on a specialized subject. She did not understand several professional terms that were specific to the field, and it was not easy for her to fully trante them. The girl had chosen a difficult question the moment she came on stage. Such dumb luck! Yun Xi looked at the English paragraph on screen. While others were breaking a cold sweat for her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel secretly happy inside. This was indeed a difficult question to solve, and it was just her luck that she had gotten the most difficult trantion. However, this notable book was the exact one she had used as a reference for her graduation thesis in her previous life, and she was more than familiar with it! Turning her head, she nced at the judges beneath the stage and inadvertently saw Qi Siyu¡¯s look of anticipation and gloating delight. With a faint smile, she nodded at the judges indicating that she was ready to speak. ¡±The great disparity in structure enables it to maintain the maximum number of biological lifeforms...¡± A perfect trantion was uttered fluently without too many pauses. The precisely spoken English and Chinese trantion made the crowd feel like they were listening to a speech. The female judge who came up with the question listened to her reiterate the passage in English. Her precise pronunciation garnered her frequent nods of admiration. Just a moment ago, the judge was worried that the girl might end up embarrassing herself for choosing the most difficult question they had prepared. To her surprise, it did not stumble her one bit. Listening to her perfect trantion, it sounded as though she had actually read the original book, and her memory was impable at that! After Yun Xi finished answering the question, the female judge couldn¡¯t help but ask a few more questions. ¡°I just read your profile. You were the top schr for three majors in Jing High School, and you are now majoring in medicine at Jingdu University?¡± ¡±Yes, that is correct,¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡±You answered very well. It¡¯s rare to see someone your age speaking so fluently!¡± After a few rounds of questions, Yun Xi had silently memorized all the scores given by Qi Siyu. All of which were more or less the same score as the other judges had given, neither too high nor too low to cause any suspicion. She had given her pretty much the same score as she gave Liang Xinyi, and that really made her want to bothugh and cry at the same time. Was Qi Siyu doing this because she had something against her, yet didn¡¯t want to seem too obvious? Now, that was interesting! The final results came out, and Yun Xi barely made it through to the finals. She was the fifth from the bottom of those who qualified, while Liang Xinyi fell right in thest ce, making her just worthy enough in the ranking to qualify. Zhao Yumo¡¯s performance far exceeded Yun Xi¡¯s expectations. Especially after being trained by Fool Jiang recently, she had beaten a bunch of socialites and was ranked very high. Su Ximan¡¯s results were also good, but Yun Xi didn¡¯t think she was too keen to be a first-ss socialite. She seemed like she was just going through the motions. She was purely doing it to help paint a good picture for the Su family¡¯s reputation while making sure not to bring shame to the family. The only ident they encountered was with Han Qin, who had surprisingly been keeping a low profile these days. It was uncertain whether she was afraid she might get humiliated and ridiculed because the Hans were recently kicked out of the Big Four, or if Han Hongbin had warned her not to cause any more trouble. For once, she was being good and had been keeping up appearances the entire time. She was so low-key that Yun Xi had almost forgotten about her existence! The Shen family and the other Jiang family did not have daughters attending the banquet, but they had some others from their extended family. Yun Xi didn¡¯t know any of them, but she roughly knew their names. The Su family only had Su Ximan to represent the family. For all of them, the primary round of screening was nothing worrying. When Yun Xi returned to the floor of her room after the assessment was over, she asked the bodyguards manning the floor for updates about Jiang Yuwen. Unexpectedly, she had already left, and Yun Xi had one less thing to worry about. ¡±Yun Xi, don¡¯t you think Liang Xinyi¡¯s performance today was too unusual? If she really didn¡¯t cheat, I¡¯ll give up my surname for hers!¡± Yun Xi smiled. Taking off her hairpin, she sat down casually. ¡°If I can get my hands on all the information on the judges, it wouldn¡¯t be too hard for her to get the test questions from Qi Siyu and memorize them in advance. Didn¡¯t you notice that she gave Liang Xinyi reasonable scores though?¡± ¡±That¡¯s true. Now, I¡¯m curious who she got it from. Do you think it was Han Yaotian or Han Zhongteng? If it was Han Zhongteng, she might¡¯ve had to sell her body again!¡± ¡±Tut-tut, Momo, you have been badly influenced by Fool Jiang. That¡¯s all the value she has, and you saw right through her!¡± ¡±Well, it can¡¯t be helped. I¡¯m just telling it as it is. All the decision-making banquet judges are aware of every detail about her. If she wanted to rise the ranks, wouldn¡¯t she have to sleep her way up? Some might not even want her behind closed doors!¡± ¡±Geez, mind you...¡± Chapter 1450 - A Tidal Wave of Yearning

Chapter 1450: A Tidal Wave of Yearning

After passing the assessment and making it into the finals, the hotel arranged for cars to escort all thedies directly to Luyi Vi. Yun Xi called Mu Feichi hoping to share the good news, but the phone rang for a long time and no one answered. When she tried to call the Mu Mansion instead, the butler said that Mu Feichi was away on a mission, so she didn¡¯t call again. It was only untilte at night, when she was already in bed, that she received a call from Mu Feichi. It was snowing outside the window, while the room was warmly heated. She did not know whether he was executing tasks out on the field ormanding behind closed doors. In such cold weather, she suddenly felt her heart ache thinking of his dedication to defending his beloved home and country. ¡±Young Commander, it¡¯s snowing.¡± She put on a nightgown and pushed open the floor-to-ceiling windows to step out. Ayer of snow was piled thickly on the railings of the balcony, and the awning above left a piece of the crisp and cold world that was untouched on this small balcony. She stood under the awning, looking at the brightly lit street outside, while snowkes fluttered in the dim yellow light. A few days after the winter solstice was Christmas Eve, and there was already a hint of Christmas atmosphere in the surrounding streets. Since the hotel was hosting the assessment, the staff did not decorate the Christmas tree for safety reasons but had only put snowke stickers on the floor-to-ceiling windows of the first floor. Then, she suddenly remembered that the uing winter solstice¡ªwhich was the day after tomorrow¡ªhappened to be her birthday as well, which was also the day when the social banquet would be held. She vaguely recalled thatst year, Mu Feichi had returned in time from a faraway mission and brought her dumplings. For hering-of-age ceremony this year, she just wanted to be with him. Even if they did nothing together, looking at his face made the time pass a little slower. ¡±Yeah, it¡¯s snowing here too.¡± ¡±I suddenly crave the dumplings you make.¡± The coldness that gushed at her face made her lower her head, and she started to miss the man¡¯s warm embrace. ¡±Okay, I¡¯ll make them for you once I¡¯m back.¡± ¡±Are you out on a mission right now? Is it cold? I¡¯ve made it into the finals, will you be back for it?¡± When she heard his deep voice, she realized that none of what she said was worth mentioning. ¡±Yeah. I heard that Qi Siyu deliberately made things difficult for you and gave you the same score as Liang Xinyi.¡± ¡±You know about that too?¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I couldn¡¯t be bothered honestly. If I end up having toe face to face with her, I won¡¯t go down without a fight.¡± ¡±Hmm, I thought my baby woulde crying andining to me. I didn¡¯t expect such resilience.¡± ¡±Of course, I want to be able to stand by your side. If I can¡¯t even withstand such pressure, what could I possibly do for you?¡± ¡±You don¡¯t need to do anything for me. All you need to do is take a step forward, and you can leave the rest to me!¡± Mu Feichi chuckled softly, and his deep voice was filled with an overwhelming adoration for her. ¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯ll have Ling Jing deliver the dress to you, and I¡¯ll be back on the day of the banquet.¡± ¡±Okay, you be careful out there yourself!¡± After she hung up, she looked up at the fluttering snowkes and let out a warm heated breath. With her head lowered to cover her neck from the cold, she returned to the cozy room. She had not noticed that on the street outside the hotel, a car had been parked silently in the snow for a long time. With a thickyer of snow on its roof, the car was dark, and passers-by could not see anyone inside. The dim light on the side of the road shone into the car, and Mu Feichi hung up the phone and looked through the dim light to see the vacant balcony while the screen of the phone in his hand was still lit. On such a cold and quiet night, his yearning for her came crashing in like a tidal wave. If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of baiting the Crocodile, he wouldn¡¯t have to forbear himself and be so cautious. The moment he heard that the little girl was wronged, he hurried over and almost ruined his n. No one was sane in the world of love! With a sigh, he put his phone away and told the driver to drive. Chapter 1451 - Could the Surprise Be Ling Jing?

Chapter 1451: Could the Surprise Be Ling Jing?

The biggest winner of the primary round of selection was none other than Qiao Ximin, who Yun Xi had anticipated. Her getting the highest score was no surprise, and she stole the spotlight. Yun Xi had seen iting. During the assessment, Qiao Ximin¡¯s selection of questions and answers were quite satisfactory, and her questions were not as tricky and deliberate. Because Qi Siyu had given her high marks, the other judges followed suit, so when the results were announced, she came out on top. On top of that, the Qiao family had recently been the talk of the town in Jingdu. The daughters of other families who were trying to curry favor with Miss Qiao¡ªall because her family had recently risen through the ranks and got into the Big Four¡ªwere kissing up to her too. No matter how fierce thepetition was, the scores were allid out in front of them. So long as it did not affect their interests, having more friends is always better than having more enemies. Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo tried their best to keep their heads down. After all, their family background was indeed not as morous and shypared to Qiao Ximin¡¯s newly-promoted prestigious family. After breakfast, the hotel arranged chauffeured cars to escort all the qualified socialites to Luyi Vi, apanied by the bodyguards and makeup teams brought along by the respective socialites. Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo got into a car together. Before she had even settled down, Yun Xi opened the notebook in the car to check the satellite map and details regarding Luyi Vi. Although the security of the vi wasparable to that of the head of state, the Crocodile had been on the movetely, so she had to be extra careful at all times. ¡±Yun Xi, what are you looking at? We¡¯ll be spending most of our time in the vi. I can tell you the details of the vi myself. I¡¯ve been there a few times, and I know itsyout pretty well.¡± ¡±Okay. After we arrive at the vi, let¡¯s go out for a walk, just to familiarize ourselves with the surrounding environment. The final selection will be judged by the heads of the Three Noble Families and the Big Four Conglomerate Families, as well as several other judges, so I¡¯m not too worried about Qi Siyu¡¯s cheating in broad daylight.¡± In the final selection, the noble and conglomerate families ounted for a bigger proportion in the overall scoring, while Qi Siyu was only one of the many judges. Even if she gave her the lowest score, it wouldn¡¯t affect her too badly. The only difference Qi Siyu would make was whether or not she could win the title of the first-ss socialite. If she wasn¡¯t aiming for this title, it wouldn¡¯t matter how high her score was. After making it into the final banquet, the rest of it depended on how well she could make connections and expand herwork. It had only just stopped snowing at the top of the mountain when the car finally reached the designated parking lot of Luyi Vi. The ce was crammed with cars of those attending the banquet, and all the security personnel were standing by. Through the car window, Yun Xi looked at the lively groups of people outside. Almost every socialite was apanied by more than four bodyguards, along with their makeup teams who had followed them up the mountain, and the parking lot was almost full to the brim. Among the bunch of them, Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo were the only exceptions who shared a car here. They could not be any less ordinary. Not long after getting out of the car, someone in the group of socialites spoke up, ¡°Look, it¡¯s Ling Jing! It¡¯s really him!¡± ¡±I didn¡¯t hear about him being one of the judges. I assume he¡¯s probably here as a specially invited VIP?¡± ¡±Looking at the gift box in his hand, he is probably here to deliver a dress. He was the royally appointed chief stylist for the Young Commander and the firstdy. Which wealthy heiress could have possibly spent sovishly just to have him personally deliver the dress he designed?¡± ¡±Don¡¯t tell me it was Miss Qiao? I don¡¯t think she even brought a makeup team with her...¡± Qiao Ximin was listening to the chatter around as she looked up at Ling Jing, who was standing right in front of her. For today¡¯s banquet, she had specially requested her father to hire one of the best makeup teams in Jingdu, and she had also long made an appointment with Ling Jing to have him design her dress, but Ling Jing never agreed. When she was about to head out today, she received a call from her father, saying that he had a surprise for her. Could that surprise be Ling Jing? Thinking of that possibility being true, and given that the person who was supposed to send her dress hadn¡¯t arrived yet, she presumed that Ling Jing¡¯s surprise appearance was meant for her. Stepping on her high heels, she held her chin up high and walked toward him in front of the envious eyes of everyone around. Chapter 1452 - The Perfect Ploy

Chapter 1452: The Perfect Ploy

With Ling Jing¡¯s dress on her, she would have no problem standing out from the rest of thedies! Ling Jing looked coldly at the woman walking toward him. He found her actions peculiar and frowned faintly. As he turned away, he saw Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo getting out of their car. As soon as Qiao Ximin approached him, and before she could even speak, he walked past her and went straight toward Yun Xi. There was a tinge of awkwardness in the air, and Qiao Ximin did not know what to do to lessen the embarrassment with the frozen smile stered across her face. When the surroundingdies who had been green with envy saw Ling Jing ignore Qiao Ximin and walk right past her, a few of them began to snicker quietly. As it turned out, it was all just in her head, and he wasn¡¯t there for her at all. She was left hanging in shame. She was the daughter of a family with new money, but it didn¡¯t matter how rich she was, there was no way she could buy Ling Jing¡¯s design without having enough connections. Everyone watched the embarrassed Qiao Ximin, then turned to look at Ling Jing who finally stopped in front of Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo, and it finally dawned on them. Compared with the daughter of a family with new money, the head of the Jiang family had more influence, and him being able to hire the mighty Ling Jing was no surprise. Seeing Ling Jing handing the gift box to Yun Xi, Qiao Ximin¡¯s face turned green with envy, especially with the chattering voices around her. She felt so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole, and hide in it. Although she had always known that this girl had a close rtionship with the Young Commander, she did not expect that their rtionship would be so close that he would let his personal stylist design for her. That was a dress that only the First Lady was qualified to wear! In all of Jingdu, Ling Jing was the only designer whose clothes had the power to represent the wearer¡¯s identity! All the socialites here knew what it meant to be able to get a piece of Ling Jing¡¯s craftsmanship. Everyone was well aware that the price of his dresses was just a number, and the true value his dresses contained was a symbol of status! At that very moment, the way everyone looked at Yun Xi immediately changed. The amount of envy and hatred they had toward Qiao Ximin a moment ago was now converted to mockery and insult aimed at her. Yun Xi took Ling Jing¡¯s gift box, lookingpletely unperturbed, and politely thanked him. ¡±I look forward to your performance on the day of the banquet.¡± She was the only one who could bring out the best of his designs and his ssic retro style. She had an innate temperament of ady emanating from her, and she was no less dignified and elegant. Yun Xi nodded, and just as she was about to head into the vi, she heard Fool Jiang¡¯s voice behind her. ¡±Ah, Ling Jing, you¡¯re here too! What a coincidence!¡± Jiang Chenghuan and Gu Baifan walked over together. Jiang Chenghuan nced at the gift box in Yun Xi¡¯s hand, then he let out a chuckle and joked heartily, ¡°You actually managed toplete it in time. I thought it would take you between ten days to a half month to make a piece of clothing. I was worried you wouldn¡¯t be able to make it in time, so I even put in an order with a design studio abroad in advance!¡± ¡±For such an important event, how could I possibly risk tarnishing mybel?¡± It wouldn¡¯t have mattered if he failed to meet the deadline and tarnished his name, because someone else would have probably torn him to pieces first! Jiang Chenghuanughed lightly, then turned to look at Yun Xi, ¡°Come on, little girl. It¡¯s cold out here. let¡¯s get you into the vi! Your room is ready. I¡¯ll be staying here for these couple of days, so I¡¯lle by and find youter.¡± ¡±Okay!¡± Yun Xi nodded and dragged Zhao Yumo with her and headed into the vi. As she walked past Qiao Ximin, she unconsciously turned her head and nced at her, and the mes burning in those resentful eyes that stared back were dying to burn her into ashes. Perhaps it was because Qiao Ximin had felt too good about herself the past two days after winning the first ce that she forgot who she was. Yun Xi looked at the mes burning in her eyes that were more intense than before, and vaguely seemed to understand why Qi Siyu had wanted to help her win. One of the reasons was to support the Qiao family to help secure their position in the Big Four, while the other was to encourage the woman¡¯s ambition and jealousy and to use her to deal with someone else who was a threat to herself. What a perfect ploy indeed! Chapter 1453 - Easily Manipulated

Chapter 1453: Easily Manipted

Whether it was an old building or thetest scenic spot after being refurbished, Luyi Vi was decorated with an antique retro style all around. Complete with timber carved beams, artistically painted walls, and wooden carved screen windows, it emanated the grandeur and elegance of antique design in every corner. Each bedroom had a unique name. Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo¡¯s room was called ¡®Tingmei,¡¯ where plum blossoms with entric shapes were nted all around the courtyard. The branches and the round and pink plum buds were all covered with a thickyer of snow, giving them a unique sense of elegance. The staff had brought both of their luggage over, and Yun Xi put the heavy gift box in her hand beside the bed. She then untied the ribbon around it and looked inside. There were two individual gift boxes inside the big box. She nced at thebel attached to it. She took out the blue one and handed it to Zhao Yumo. ¡±Yumo, you have one too. Open it and see if it fits. If it doesn¡¯t, you can ask Ling Jing to alter it for you while we still have time.¡± ¡±What? I have one too? But I brought a dress...¡± Zhao Yumo looked at the gift box with the JL logo printed on it, and it was delivered together hidden inside Yun Xi¡¯s gift box. She didn¡¯t need to guess to know who the big spender was. ¡±It¡¯s Second Master Jiang¡¯s gesture of kindness. How could you not ept?¡± Yun Xi poked her arm teasingly. ¡°Hurry up and try it on. You have to dazzle them all at the banquetter!¡± ¡±What a subtle gesture of kindness!¡± Running her fingers across the gift box in her hand, Zhao Yumo looked up and stared at the snow falling outside the window. Recalling the man who was talking to Yun Xi at the door earlier while his eyes kept settling on her instead, she sighed softly. ¡±What¡¯s the matter? Is it getting awkward now that the two of you have spent too much time together?¡± At the entrance of the vi, Fool Jiang¡¯s eyes were filled with such yearning. If he didn¡¯t restrain himself, people would know there was something fishy going on. A man with a weak spot was most easily manipted by others. ¡±It¡¯s not that...¡± Zhao Yumo shook her head and gazed down to open the gift box. Inside it was a cier blue dress. It was her favorite color. It was a one-shoulder see-throughce dress with an embroidery design. The hem of the dress was dotted with protruding crochet flowers, and the entire dress was a gradient of white and cier blue, which was exquisitely beautiful and elegant. Updates by VJPN0VEL.C0M Yun Xi turned to look at her and nodded her head in admiration. ¡°Yes, it suits you very well! Compared to the one you brought, this one looks much better!¡± Zhao Yumo looked down at her dress and nodded subtly, ¡°It¡¯s really better than the one I ordered. Ling Jing¡¯s designs are truly the real deal. No wonder when those socialites looked at you earlier, their eyes were oozing with envy and hatred, especially Qiao Ximin. She looked so jealous shepletely forgot that she had embarrassed herself.¡± ¡±Ling Jing is very talented indeed.¡± Yun Xi took out the dress from her gift box. There was a hanger holding up the dress. She carefullyid the dress down and pressed it on the bed, disying a simple and elegant pastel pink dress in front of her. Zhao Yumo walked over to the bed. Looking at the sprawling dress, she couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± The pastel pink dress wasid on top of the rosy bed sheet. It brought out the ssically simple, yet elegant nude pink Chinese Hanfu design, which had a jacket over it. The outer jacket in a darker shade was embroidered with beautiful patterns, and it had a deep neckline. On both sides of the shoulders was a trail of light pink plum blossoms with protruding embroidery detail following the branches that wrapped around the waist. Below the waist was ayered white tulle embroidered with falling petals and plum blossoms. The pink and white blended beautifully together, and it was exquisitely retro. Ling Jing¡¯s retro Chinese style of design was vividly expressed in his works, and Yun Xi waspletely in awe looking at the dress on the bed! ¡±Darling, this dress suits you perfectly. This retro yet seductive style is not something anyone can wear! I¡¯m amazed yet again by Ling Jing¡¯s designs! With this on, you¡¯ll win the hearts of all the men at the banquet! That will definitely drive Qiao Ximin and those b*tches up the wall!¡± Yun Xi squinted her eyes and smiled. For hering-of-age ceremony, the only person she wanted to wear this for was Mu Feichi. Chapter 1454 - Jealousy

Chapter 1454: Jealousy

At the Sujia Auction, an intense auction of art had just ended. Chen Yichen was the biggest winner of the auction, purchasing two pieces of expensive jewelry in a row. One was a ruby hairpin iid with gold threads, and the other was a piece of jade jewelry. Although they were not the most expensive items at the auction, his bidding interests had still attracted the attention of many business executives who wanted to establish connections with the Chen family. They were all secretly making ns and thinking of the most suitable gifts to get them in the future. Aftering out of the auction site, his secretary, Xu Han, hurriedly handed over his jacket. ¡°Sir, shall we prepare to head to Luyi Vi?¡± ¡°Has that girl gone up the mountain?¡± ¡°Yes. Today is the day all the judges and socialites are being introduced, and tomorrow night will be the ball, which also happens to be...Miss Yun¡¯s 18th birthday.¡± Chen Yichen halted, turned his head, and red at Xu Han. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me all that. Do you really think I would forget?¡± ¡°...¡± Xu Han felt aggrieved. He had only reminded him out of concern that it might have slipped his mind. ¡°Hering-of-age ceremony happens to fall on the same day as the socialite ball...¡± Chen Yichen recalled the dates of the socialite ball in previous years. However, this year¡¯s banquet had been postponed to a few dayster. As a man himself, he could certainly see through the Young Commander¡¯s intentions of holding the socialite ball on this specific day. If Yun Xi became the first-ss socialite, then this socialite ball would be the besting-of-age ceremony she could have, and it would also mark the start of her stepping into this social circle. Deep in his thoughts, Chen Yichen, who was about to get into the car, paused and raised his head to look at Xu Han, who was standing by the car door, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What about the Young Commander? Is he there as well?¡± Xu Han shook his head. ¡°From what we¡¯ve gathered, the Young Commander hasn¡¯t been in the country for thest couple of days. It seems he is away on a mission. We don¡¯t know if he will be able to make it back in time for the final session of the ball. Currently, Gu Baifan will be overseeing everything on his behalf.¡± ¡°Away...¡± Chen Yichen snorted softly. It would be perfect if he was really out of the country and unable to make it back in time. He turned around and got in the car with his head bowed, then he instructed Xu Han coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Luyi Vi.¡± No matter what, he was not going to miss hering-of-age ceremony. ... Updates by VJPN0VEL.C0M The heads of all the major families arrived at Luyi Vi one after another. Many people were specting that the Second Young Master Jiang Henglin would be the judge for the Jiang family, but they certainly did not expect that Jiang Qilin and Jiang Henglin would both be there. The vi manager waspletely overwhelmed, trying to sort out rooms for all the extra guests who had suddenly turned up unannounced. Thest person to arrive up on the mountain was the current head of the Su family, Su Donglin, who always preferred to keep a low profile. Han Qin was the only one in the Han family who was participating in the ball this year. In addition to having been kicked out of the big four wealthiest families, the sole representative of the Hans who bothered to grace the event was Han Yaotian. Theck of anyone in the family turning up was truly awkward. Han Qin, who had originally been a high-profile figure, was bashed by so many socialites and heiresses that she could barely lift her head up to face the world. Without her family there to back her, she did not dare to be arrogant, let alone offend anyone. It was a pity that Yun Xi, whose family background was not strong, was not included among the people she feared. Although everyone knew that Yun Xi had had a close rtionship with the Second Young Master of the Jiang family, Han Qin still felt that such a cheap girl hooking up with the Young Commander simply tarnished the image of her beloved prince charming. People in this circle would only y around with a girl like her, especially with that face of hers and her family background. Who knows how long the novelty wouldst? It was precisely this notion that made her particrly disdainful of Yun Xi, and she was not at all afraid that she might offend others by attacking this lowly girl. As soon as she settled down, she quickly went to find out where Yun Xi¡¯s room was from the receptionist at the front desk. Then she headed off toward the area named Tingmei. Qi Siyu had just reentered the building when she saw Han Qin, in her troublemaking stance, out looking for Yun Xi. She pursed her lips and sneered. Tilting her head to her bodyguard, she handed over what she was carrying and followed her. Chapter 1455 - Leftovers

Chapter 1455: Leftovers

Qi Siyu had only taken a few steps in her pursuit of Han Qin when, before she could catch up with her, she was stopped by Chen Yichen, who had juste down from upstairs. Seeing him, Qi Siyu had to give up the idea of ??catching up with Han Qin. She stopped and looked up at the man in front of her. ¡°Eldest Heir, it¡¯s been quite a while.¡± After not having seen him for more than two years, the once high-spirited young man had grown into a sophisticated gentleman, befitting the son of a noble family. He was just as refined as the cold, arrogant, and high-born head of the Mu family. ¡°Miss Qi.¡± Chen Yichen looked at the woman standing in front of him. She was more beautiful and more poised than she had been at the socialite ball two years ago. However, he had thought that this woman who had won the title of first-ss socialite then would have turned out differently than the other society women of Jingdu. He had thought that she was dignified, virtuous, and well-behaved, like a realdy. But to his surprise, after not having seen her for these two years, she had returned today as a judge and had ended up falling into the same rut as all those other jealous and petty women of Jingdu. When the first round of review scores had been delivered to him, the scores given by Qi Siyu looked fair and strict, but her scoring was wed when it came to Liang Xinyi. It would have been understandable if she had given Liang Xinyi a low score just to allow the Qiao family heiress to move up on the scoreboard, but she had deliberately raised Liang Xinyi¡¯s scores to spite Yun Xi. Her sumbing to such tacky tactics didn¡¯t endear her to him. Putting his hands in his pockets, Chen Yichen scoffed and said, ¡°I thought a first-ss socialite would behave differently from other women, but now it seems that isn¡¯t the case. Weren¡¯t you hoping to witness the unfolding of a good drama, Miss Qi? Well then,e on!¡± Before Qi Siyu could open her mouth to respond, Chen Yichen turned into the corridor that Han Qin had disappeared into earlier. Qi Siyu looked at the arrogant figure with a confused expression. After a long minute, she finally understood why Chen Yichen was deliberately picking on her. Was he perhaps standing up for that girl Yun Xi? The Eldest Heir of one of the big four wealthiest families was questioning her motives for the sake of that little girl. How ridiculous! She couldn¡¯t understand why this girl, who had no background or money, was favored by both the Young Commander and the Eldest Heir. Was it because of that face of hers and or because of her medical skills? With a light chuckle, she turned on her heels and followed him. She was certainly curious to know what was so special about this little girl that she was able to get these two arrogant men wrapped around her little finger. Han Qin, who had marched straight over here, stood outside the Tingmei courtyard and looked around. Before she could take a step further, she saw Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo approaching. They were standing on a small cobblestone bridge on the other side of the moon gate. Compared to the view from their quarters, her view of wilting plum branches was certainly much more depressing. All she could see were lotus ponds that were all bare with dry lotus leaves, and even the chrysanthemums and azaleas in the corners were withered. This was all very unlike the blooming vitality that Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo were enjoying on this side. The organizers were obviously biased toward them, giving them the good courtyard, while everyone else had their leftovers. The unfairness that was evident in thisparison twisted Han Qin¡¯s heart. To top it off, with the disdain she already felt toward Yun Xi, she was suddenly ovee with insane jealousy. She wanted to take everything Yun Xi had from her. When Yun Xi saw Han Qin standing outside the moon gate, ready to start a fight with her, she suddenly froze on the cobblestone bridge. She stared at Han Qin, who was only a few yards away, and frowned. She had thought that Han Qin would have calmed down and would keep her head down. s, here she was again, out to get her! Some people just never learn. With a soft grunt of determination, she walked over to the moon gate and stared at Han Qin from a close distance of two yards. It was ironic that the legitimate children of the Han family were all either impulsive like Han Wanling or brainless like Han Qin, whereas the illegitimate children were somehow more ambitious and cunning than the rest of them. ¡°You wretched girl! How on earth did you convince Ling Jing to design a dress for you? You¡¯re just a poor young girl from a nothing family. Who are you to be wearing such a luxurious dress?¡± Chapter 1456 - Water Fight

Chapter 1456: Water Fight

Han Qin hade to pick a fight just because of this? Yun Xi could not help but burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m a poor girl who is unworthy of this dress. However, you, a daughter of the Han family, couldn¡¯t afford this dress. Now the tables have turned, and the Han family is no longer as powerful and prosperous as before. Miss Han, you would be better off showing some self-restraint. If you continue to ignore your big brother¡¯s warning and keep on finding fault with me after only two days, no one will be able to clean up your mess.¡± ¡°You...! You¡¯re just a stupid little country girl! Who are you to act so high and mighty in front of me?¡± ¡°After kicking your family out of the big four and making you look so pathetic, I should think I have a right to act rather high and mighty actually. As the saying goes, when one waxes, the other wanes. Seeing Miss Han experiencing the life of an ordinary person does indeed give me a great sense of satisfaction.¡± ¡°You...b*tch!¡± At the mention of her family getting kicked out of the big four, Han Qin¡¯s heart immediately started to burn with fury, and she rushed forward, wanting to tear apart Yun Xi¡¯s pretty smiling face. To her surprise, she stumbled right after taking two steps forward. She was so anxious that she had failed to notice that there was a step at the bottom of the moon gate. With one foot tripping on the step, the other barely got a foothold on the bumpy cobblestone path. Before she could touch Yun Xi, Yun Xi had swiftly ced a foot in front of her unsteady feet and tripped her. Han Qin lost her bnce and plunged right into the cold pond water next to the bridge. The pond had originally been meant for rearing koi, but the weather was cold, and there was no trace of fish anywhere in the water. The water level was average for this time of year. Han Qin fell headfirst into the water, where she struggled for a long time. Then she stood up,pletely soaked from the ice-cold water, and she cried hysterically for help. Standing on the bridge, Yun Xi pretended to panic with a hand over her mouth, but she could not hide her gloating eyes. ¡°Oh, no! Miss Han, how could you have been so careless?¡± ¡°Stupid, wretched girl! Hurry up and pull me out.¡± After much effort, Han Qin had finally regained her bnce. She was trembling with cold and embarrassment. Gnashing her teeth, she stared at the two people standing on the bridge. Even the ice-cold water that had sent chills to her bones could not douse the burning fury in her heart. How dare she pull such a stunt on her? Just wait and see, she was going to kill that wretched b*tch! ¡°Oh, right...¡± Yun Xi was holding onto Zhao Yumo¡¯s hand and led her to the edge. She reached out to grab Han Qin¡¯s hand. Just as she¡¯d almost pulled her up and she saw that Han Qin was almost close enough to grab hold of the edge of the cobblestone bridge and climb up herself, Yun Xi suddenly met Han Qin¡¯s resentful eyes, and her undisguised evil intent was disyed right there for her to see. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t going to be fooled by that little scheme of hers. Since she¡¯d had the courage to reach out and pull her in, she had obviously guessed that Han Xin would no doubt try to drag her into the water too. Han Xin was just quietly waiting for Yun Xi to offer her her hand. Han Qin had just gotten a foothold on the edge of the cobblestone bridge, but, before she had the chance to pull Yun Xi down into the water, Yun Xi suddenly let go of her hand. At the same time, Han Qin had put all her force into her hand, ready to drag her down, but when her hand slipped, she suddenly lost her bnce and fell back into the pond again. ¡°You...! Help...! Help...!¡± Han Qin sshed around wildly. The ice-cold water had by this time frozen her to the point where she could barely feel her fingers. Yun Xi took a step back, not letting the sshing water touch her. Looking down at the woman struggling in the pond, she chuckled mischievously, while her dark eyes shed with a frosty coldness. She waved away the cold water that had gotten on her hand, without looking in Han Qin¡¯s direction. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but my hand was too slippery, I just couldn¡¯t hold on. I better go and get someone else to pull you up instead. But Miss Han, if you¡¯re getting too cold and can¡¯t carry on with your act, then I¡¯d suggest you get out of the water yourself. The water isn¡¯t deep. It isn¡¯t even up to your waist.¡± ¡°You...wretched b*tch! Just you wait! I...I won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡± After finally standing still in the water, the shivering Han Qin pointed at Yun Xi who was standing on the bridge. With her dripping wet hair sticking to her face, she looked like a creepy, pathetic ghost from a horror story. Chapter 1457 - Vulgar

Chapter 1457: Vulgar

Yun Xi casually adjusted her scarf as she stood on the bridge staring down at Han Qin as if thetter was a clown. HAH, HAH! ¡°Back at you! Do you think I¡¯ll let you off the hook? Well, if you are really that fond of settling scores with me like this, then just get on with it. It¡¯s a pain to hold a grudge anyway.¡± ¡°What? What do you mean by that? You are the one who offended me! Don¡¯t twist the narrative around.¡± Han Qin was utterly infuriated by Yun Xi¡¯s attitude. Han Qin could tell that Yun Xi knew that she had been trying to pull her down into the pond with her, or else Yun Xi would never have let go of her. As long as Yun Xi remained there, Han Qin would never be able to get out of the water. ¡°Oh? Only a few days have passed, and you¡¯ve forgotten about it? And here I thought that the cold water would be enough to wake you up.¡± Yun Xi scoffed as she coldly stared into the eyes of Han Qin. ¡°Do you think that you¡¯ll suffer no consequences after trying to kidnap me?¡± Han Qin¡¯s face turned pale upon the mention of that, and she tried to hide from Yun Xi¡¯s gaze. ¡°W...what kidnapping? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Stop acting innocent! And here I thought you would at least keep a low profile after that, at least until the socialite ball was over. Who would¡¯ve expected that you would let your anger take over ande at me right away? Now that you¡¯re here, I don¡¯t n on letting you go easily.¡± Yun Xi would never back down when the chance for her to exact her revenge was right in front of her. ¡°Han Qin, let me give you a piece of advice. Next time, remember to bring your brain with you. What could you even gain from angering me? Yun Xi suddenly paused as she realized there was a mistake in her words. ¡°Wait. No. There¡¯s no more next time for you, because I¡¯m going to let you know what it means to mess with me. Trust me, you¡¯ll suffer a fate simr to Han Wanling¡¯s. She¡¯s still in prison, right? Maybe I should make you her cellmate?¡± Han Qin could not find her voice, and she felt a shiver down her spine from Yun Xi¡¯s cold and ruthless stare. A few secondster, she managed to ask, ¡°Y...you...what are you going to do?¡± The Han family was still recovering from the aftereffects of losing their position as one of the big four wealthiest families. If Yun Xi were to do something to the family again, they would never be able to recover. Yun Xi smirked, but didn¡¯t say anything. After a few seconds of silence, she dragged Zhao Yumo with her out of the garden. ¡°Stand right there! Stop! What are you going to do?¡± No matter how much Han Qin shouted, neither Yun Xi nor Zhao Yumo turned back to look at her. Throughout this whole incident, none of those three people noticed that there were two other people silently hiding by the side entrance to the garden. After Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo had left, Chen Yichenughed and he let out a sigh. It looked as if he werepletely entertained by Yun Xi¡¯s stubbornness. ¡°What¡¯s your opinion, Ms. Qi? Do you still think that ady who¡¯s not gentle and has an attitude doesn¡¯t deserve the first-ss socialite title?¡± Chen Yichen suddenly turned to the person beside him and asked in a teasing manner, ¡°Do you still believe that a first-ss socialite should be someone like you? Gentle and caring? Someone who knows how to read a situation and endure humiliation? A robot whose only function is to stop themselves from acting out of character while keeping an elegant appearance?¡± The directness in Chen Yichen¡¯s questions was filled with mockery. Qi Siyu¡¯s face went from red with anger to pale white in a matter of seconds. Chen Yichen then added, ¡°To us, or to be more exact, to a person as decorated as the Young Commander, the perfect first-ss socialite in your eyes can be described in one word.¡± Qi Siyu raised her head to look at the man as if she was waiting for his answer. She used to think that she knew how men would picture a perfectdy. However, she had recentlye to learn that she had never really understood what a perfectdy was like to them. Unfortunately, she was very conscious of what a perfectdy was to sessful men like Mu Feichi and Chen Yichen. Chen Yichen smirked before coldly spitting out a single word, ¡°Vulgar.¡± Chapter 1458 - Sour Grapes

Chapter 1458: Sour Grapes

Zhao Yumo took Yun Xi around the vi. They then decided to make their way back to their suite after getting to know their way around the ce and seeing the hall where the ball would be held. As soon as they walked out of the hall, they saw Jiang Henglin and Jiang Qilin walking over with the vi¡¯s staff. Jiang Henglin was one of the judges for the socialite ball this year. Although he looked like he was just tagging along with Jiang Qilin, everyone knew he was there to learn the ropes. After all, he would have to take over the Jiang family since Jiang Qilin had be disabled. Jiang Qilin was actually quite even-tempered. He didn¡¯t seem bothered about the obvious fight for power, as he had brought Jiang Henglin here to learn and make friends. Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to run into Jiang Henglin at all. But before she could get away, Jiang Henglin saw her and shouted her name from afar. So, she couldn¡¯t pretend to have not heard him calling her. Jiang Henglin¡¯s mood changed a little when he saw Yun Xi, because he didn¡¯t know how to face her The Old Commander of the Mu family had personallye to aid her in calling off her wedding engagement with the Jiang family. However, Jiang Henglin wasn¡¯t the only one who had been embarrassed, as it had been an embarrassment for the entire Jiang family. The wedding engagement had been all just his grandfather¡¯s wishful thinking. So, not only had it been really awkward for their family, but they also hadn¡¯t manage to keep Yun Xi with them. Jiang Henglin couldn¡¯t understand what was so good about this little girl that could make Grandfather Mue forward in person to speak for her. This little girl should feel highly honored for that. Recently, Jiang Henglin had also found out about something unexpected. He had heard that the Young Commander had spent a lot of money acquiring the Han Corporation¡¯s shares and had made Yun Xi a big shareholder. However, she had done nothing to save the Han Corporation. Instead, this little girl had gotten the Han family kicked out of the big four wealthiest families. He really had no idea if she was being stupid or just scheming. There wasn¡¯t a lot of talk about Yun Xi in Jingdu, so the Young Commander must have suppressed most of the rumors. However, since Yun Xi had even managed to get the Young Commander wrapped around her finger, Jiang Henglin was rather impressed. But he still really didn¡¯t like her. His grandfather had even considered that she would be attending the socialite ball, so he had let her decide when to announce the cancetion of the engagement. As for Jiang Henglin, he was treated like aplete outsider in this matter. The more Jiang Henglin thought about the engagement, the more he felt as if he had been on the losing end. And, as the Second Young Master of the Jiang family, why did he have to tolerate this humiliation? ¡°Why are you avoiding me? Is it because you know that you¡¯ve done something wrong?¡± As soon as Yun Xi walked closer, Jiang Henglin started to scold her as if it was his right to do so. His tone implied that she was still the child bride engaged to him. Since he was unhappy, he could vent his anger on her however he wanted. Yun Xi stopped in her tracks. She smiled innocently and looked at Jiang Henglin with a pair of stern and arrogant-looking eyes. ¡°Since when did I do something wrong? Even if I did, may I know who are you to be reprimanding me?¡± ¡°You...¡± Jiang Henglin choked on his own words and stared at Yun Xi with a dark expression on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I am one of the judges for the socialite ball. If you offend me, do you think I will show you any mercy?¡± ¡°Oh, dear, I¡¯m so scared!¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Jiang Henglin, are you threatening me to make yourself feel better? I definitely have not offended you in any way. You hated me, so I called off our engagement. Since you hate me, I will stay far away from you. But why are you always trying to attract my attention? Don¡¯t tell me that you like me now?¡± ¡°I like you? Stop ttering yourself! I don¡¯t care if you just wanted to call off the wedding engagement, but you actually got someone to help you. Do you know how embarrassing that was for the Jiang family?¡± Yun Xi felt really wronged in this matter, as they were the ones who had been dictating her life right from the beginning. ¡°Grandpa Jiang had already agreed to call off the engagement. You were the one who refused to ept the decision, so how is it my fault now? We were neither married nor were we ever in a rtionship, so why are you acting as if I betrayed you?¡± Chapter 1459 - Qilin’s Plan

Chapter 1459: Qilin¡¯s n

Yun Xi fought back with words, and it took Jiang Henglin a long time to recover from her high and mighty attitude. It seemed as if she had thought that he was unreasonable right from the beginning. Jiang Henglin didn¡¯t think that he had been unreasonable, and he was definitely serious about getting even with Yun Xi. ¡°Jiang Henglin, if you feel so wronged, and you feel that you must get back at me, then juste right at me!¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t have the patience to deal with a childish and annoying wealthy young master like Jiang Henglin. She really could not handle him, especially when he was such an unreasonable man. At that moment, Mu Feichi came to her mind. He was a mature and sensible young master who was so much easier to deal with than Jiang Henglin. At the very least, Mu Feichi wouldn¡¯t be so unreasonable and hold on to every little grievance. ¡°You...¡± Jiang Henglin was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly felt it was meaningless and petty to be finding fault with her. However, he couldn¡¯t think of any way to answer her, so it became a little awkward. Yun Xi turned to look at Jiang Qilin, who was trying to hold back hisughter. Jing Yi had pushed his wheelchair to the side and did not interrupt. With a calm and rxed look on his face, it seemed as if Jing Yi was also enjoying the show, watching Jiang Henglin dig himself into a hole. Neither Jiang Qilin or Jing Yi cared at all. But Yun Xi did not want to continue chatting with Jiang Henglin. She turned to Jiang Qilin, ¡°I have something to ask you. Second Young Master Jiang, you can leave if you¡¯ve got nothing else to say to me.¡± ¡°What is it that I can¡¯t listen to?¡± Jiang Henglin didn¡¯t care if Yun Xi really had something important to ask Jiang Qilin. But he was ufortable when she tried to chase him away. Yun Xi ignored Jiang Henglin and turned to Zhao Yumo. She nodded at her, and Zhao Yumo immediately understood what she meant. She nodded back at Yun Xi and left. Standing next to the straightforward and sensible Yun Xi, Jiang Henglin¡¯s childish and unreasonable attitude seemed absurd. The stark differences between them felt like a p across Jiang Henglin¡¯s face, and he was embarrassed. So he sneered and turned to leave after Zhao Yumo. As soon as Jiang Henglin had left, they were the only people in the corridor. Jiang Qilin couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I think you are the only one who can deal with him. If you were to marry into the Jiang family, this boy would definitely be way more obedient.¡± ¡°Heaven forbid! Can¡¯t you see that he doesn¡¯t want to let me off, even though the wedding engagement was called off? If I was really in a rtionship with him, he would be the death of me.¡± Yun Xi waved her hand with a look of scorn on her face. She wouldn¡¯t be able to please this young master no matter what. ¡°You are a smart girl, so you should know why he is still hovering around you. He didn¡¯t want to let go of you, and he also doesn¡¯t know how to face you. So he chooses the most ridiculous way to hang around you.¡± Yun Xi chuckled upon hearing that. ¡°It is also the way girls hate the most. And, I am especially not one of those girls who appreciates that, so it won¡¯t work on me. Instead, it will only make me hate him even more.¡± Jiang Qilin nodded. He could tell Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t like it. But even if he could see that, he wouldn¡¯t say anything to Jiang Henglin since it was already toote. The three of them went to the garden together. Yun Xi stopped walking and turned to look at the man in the wheelchair. She then scanned the surroundings and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why are you still not going to show that your legs have recovered?¡± Jiang Qilin was smoothing out the nket over his knees, and he stopped. He replied casually, ¡°The timing isn¡¯t right yet.¡± ¡°Then when is the best time?¡± ¡°There have been changes among the big four wealthiest families. After the Qiao family became one of the big four wealthiest families, they had to socialize and attend to many things. There could even be possible cooperation in the future. In the past few years, our grandfather had instructed Jiang Henglin to take over what I had been doing. He is new, inexperienced, and has yet to learn the tricky side of the business world, so things might not be smooth sailing for him. If it isn¡¯t at a very critical moment, I won¡¯t be able to show how important I am to the family.¡± Chapter 1460 - Strong Enough

Chapter 1460: Strong Enough

Yun Xi understood what Jiang Qilin meant and nodded in agreement. ¡°Just as I would have expected...¡± ¡°What?¡± With a curious look on his face, Jiang Qilin looked at this thoughtful young girl in front of him. He had always had an illusion that this girl standing in front of him wasn¡¯t really 18. But, instead, she was a master who knew everyone¡¯s deep and unpredictable hearts. ¡°Sly and wily like a fox!¡± Yun Xi thought for a long while beforeing up with a suitable description. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Jiang Henglin still has a long way to go if he wants topete with you.¡± ¡°If he had you by his side, I might not stand a chance. It¡¯s a pity he lost that opportunity.¡± If Yun Xi had married Jiang Henglin ording to their grandfathers¡¯ ns, no one would have been able to guard against her. Maybe not even Jiang Qilin would have been able to beat her in the fight to take over the head position in the family. Jiang Henglin wasn¡¯t smart enough to see how capable or how brilliant Yun Xi was. And once he¡¯d lost the opportunity to have her, he probably would never be able to get close to her again. It was already toote when he realized he should fight for her, as she had gotten together with the Young Commander. So he would never get the chance again. Yun Xi smiled but did not answer. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been very peaceful in Jingdutely. Please take care of yourself, especially since the Young Commander isn¡¯t with you now. Although you came with the Jiang family, you must remember that they are also one of the renowned families in Jingdu. So, you can still get targeted very easily. It is not easy to be in upper-ss society, so you must be prepared.¡± Yun Xi nodded. She had been rtively rxed initially, but her expression now became more serious. ¡°Since I can¡¯t keep a low profile, then I will let everyone know who I am so that no one will dare to provoke me. They are both on extreme ends of the spectrum, be it keeping a low profile or a high profile. And I know that there will be consequences whatever choice I make.¡± It was like how the weak get bullied, while people fear the strong. ¡°I won¡¯t say anything more since you are clear about what you want. I rejected the offer to be on the judging panel. So, if you are aiming to be the first-ss socialite, you will have to take more care in the final selection round tomorrow. Rather than using my connections, it would be more convincing if you could win over that rascal with your own abilities. It would also solve some disputespletely. You also need to look out for Qi Siyu, as she isn¡¯t a simple person to deal with either.¡± ¡°I understand. Thank you.¡± ... A ck off-road vehicle pulled up at high speed outside Mu Mansion, kicking up a flurry of snow before stopping at the gate. A man got out of the driver¡¯s side of the vehicle. He was dressed in a dark green camouge uniform, ck military boots, with a ck beret on his head. The man didn¡¯t have much warm clothing on, even though the weather was freezing. He moved forward quickly and swiftly pressed his fingers against the door sensor to unlock it. Mu Feichi was feeding Great White in the yard when he heard a car driving in. He looked up and nced at the man walking toward him before turning back to throw a piece of mutton toward his pet. Great White looked at the piece of meat on the snowy ground, then at the man who had just walked in through the gate. Great White ended up choosing the man and ran over to him. The man looked at Great White as he ran over to him. Then heughed as he hugged the animal and picked him up and threw him over his shoulders before walking toward Mu Feichi. Great White rubbed against the man. He then jumped back down to the ground happily and ran back to eat his meal. ¡°Young Commander!¡± The smile instantly disappeared from the man¡¯s stern-looking face as he stood up straight to salute Mu Feichi. The handsome, chiseled face showed a soldier¡¯s air of arrogance. Mu Feichi casually took off his gloves and asked, ¡°So how is it going? Have you arranged everything?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The man nodded. ¡°I have arranged for a bait and trap, all ording to your instructions.¡± Chapter 1461 - Coming of Age

Chapter 1461: Coming of Age

¡°Tell them all to be careful, as we will be dealing with special mercenaries who have survived ande back from the battlefield. Recently, our intelligence unit found out that an arms dealer had provided these mercenaries with many weapons. They might have heavy firearms, so do not take this mission lightly. If there are any casualties in your team, I will hold you personally responsible!¡± To catch Crocodile, Mu Feichi had mobilized Shadow, a unique special forces unit that he had never activated before. Compared to the killer special forces unit led by Jin Lei, Shadow belonged to Mu Feichi and would only report to him. They were also stronger, faster, and more ruthless. Also, most of them had been on a battlefield with Mu Feichi and had survived several near-death situations in battle with him. All of them were almost as equally capable as he was in military strategic nning. They usually lived a life like any regr citizens in various parts of Jingdu, and they would only be called up in special circumstances. As Jin Lei had gone overseas with his team on a rescue mission, Mu Feichi had to mobilize Shadow for the task of catching Crocodile. And the man standing in front of him was the captain of Shadow, Fenghuang Cheng. Under this cold, stern re from Mu Feichi, Fenghuang Cheng immediately stood up straight. There was a gleam in his eyes that could send chills down one¡¯s spine. He ducked his head and responded respectfully, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°What about the task at the prison?¡± Mu Feichi turne to look at the man. ¡°Have you made arrangements for Liang Xiuqin to watch the live broadcast of the socialite ball?¡± The man looked up and gave a slight smirk. ¡°Niao went there personally to get the job done, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Mu Feichi put down his gloves and led Fenghuang Cheng into the living room. ¡°She usually wouldn¡¯t care to do such things, would she? There aren¡¯t many things that she is willing to handle personally.¡± ¡°She said that she had never been to a prison before, and she wanted to see what sort of people were locked up in there.¡± ¡°Apart from criminals, who else would be in prison?¡± Mu Feichi snorted softly. He was no longer surprised about Fenghuang Niao¡¯s unique way of thinking. ¡°Tell her toe to the Mansion tomorrow, and then follow me to Luyi Vi for the socialite ball.¡± ¡°Sir, do you mean that you are going to take Niao with you to the ball?¡± ¡°Li Zn has gone overseas. So, if there are any unexpected situations at the vi, I need her to protect my future wife and nothing else.¡± When Mu Feichi said that, a rare gentle look came onto his face. Fenghuang Cheng was stunned for a moment as he had never seen that kind of expression on the Young Commander¡¯s face before. He thought it was a refreshing and unique sight. They had always been curious about this legendary girl who had conquered the Young Commander with her outstanding medical skills and extraordinary ways of doing things. It was rare for the team to get mobilized, so they had really hoped to meet the girl who could stay and stand beside the Young Commander. ¡°Niao has never been a bodyguard, so I¡¯m sure she will be interested.¡± Mu Feichi chuckled. ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t want to be a bodyguard, she will definitely be here if you tell her that my big off-roader is free for her to drive.¡± ¡°...¡± Fenghuang Chengughed and said nothing. He knew very well that his sister had an obsession with cars. She was exceptionally interested in Young Commander Mu¡¯s huge off-roader. It was a very rare car, and she had long wanted to drive it. ¡°It¡¯s already the Winter Solstice tomorrow....¡± Mu Feichi looked at the snow outside. Tomorrow, his girl would turn 18, and it also happened to be the socialite ball too. He had waited and looked forward to this day for so long. His little girl was finally going toe of age. ¡°Go make the necessary arrangements, and remember to inform Niao about her task. Ask her to wear a suitable outfit and not to bete.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Fenghuang Cheng responded. He then turned around and walked out of the living room quickly. As he was about to walk out of the door, he turned back to look at the man standing there with his back facing him. He knew that Mu Feichi was a ruthless and decisive man on the battlefield. However, right at this moment, he suddenly felt that even the back view of this man looked soft and gentle. Chapter 1462 - Lost Innocence

Chapter 1462: Lost Innocence

As the sun went down, it got colder around the Luyi Vi since it was situated in the mountains. It snowed the entire afternoon before stopping at night. During dinner, Yun Xi received news about the arrangements for the contest tomorrow. After the first-ss socialite was chosen, the event would get even livelier at night. Representatives from many wealthy families would show up at the vi to attend the ball tomorrow night. There were outstanding talents from all walks of life, business elites, and family heads of renowned families among the attendees. So, the connections one could get by attending the ball would be beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. Although expanding her socialwork was something Yun Xi needed to work on, she was still much more rxed about it than the others. Zhao Yumo wished Yun Xi happy birthday at midnight, then returned to her room to continue texting Jiang Chenghuan. The two rooms in the Tingmei suite weren¡¯t very far from each other, but they were still independent rooms with privacy. Yun Xi sat down in front of herptop and started reading the information about all the guests that had been sent by Xiang Yuanjiu. She paid extra attention to the various renowned wealthy families in Jingdu and filtered out the useful information. She could save more time and effort in herworking if she knew more about her targets. With all the information in mind, she could also avoid making mistakes and wasting time. While she was engrossed in her reading, her screen suddenly went ck, and a series of codes began appearing on her screen. Yun Xi froze for a moment and then stood up with a chuckle. She got herself a cup of hot tea and wrapped herself in a thick nket before returning to herptop. As soon as she sat down, Mu Feichi¡¯s face appeared on her screen. The surroundings were dim, and he was sitting too near hisptop screen, so Yun Xi could hardly see where he was. ¡°Babe, happy birthday!¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s mellow voice sounded from the speakers, and he looked so gentle and doting on the screen. ¡°Thank you...¡± Yun Xi smiled, and her eyes curved into crescent shapes. She felt as if she had been waiting the whole day, just to hear this birthday wish from him. She didn¡¯t know if he would make it back in time for her birthday. However, she knew that he had more important responsibilities than celebrating her birthday with her. Since she had chosen to be with him, there would be more of such regrets in the future, and she must learn to live with them. ¡°Is everything all right on your mission?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Feichi only gave a brief answer as he didn¡¯t want anything to interrupt their private moment. ¡°I will be back soon. Wait for me!¡± ¡°Juste back safely, and you don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. It will be the same if youe back and celebrate with me after I win the first-ss socialite title.¡± Mu Feichi smiled. He silently looked at her delicate appearance through the screen, and he felt his heart meltpletely. Yun Xi would be turning 18 and woulde of age this year. If Mu Feichi couldn¡¯t celebrate with her personally, it would definitely be the greatest regret of his life. It would just never be the same for some matters. ¡°If you win the title of first-ss socialite, I will definitelye back for the first dance with you. So you must do your best to make sure no other women can take advantage of my pure innocence.¡± Yun Xi was amused when she saw how serious Mu Feichi looked. So, she couldn¡¯t help answering him in a coquettish voice, ¡°Sir, you are talking about yourself as pure and innocent?¡± Mu Feichi acted as if he had had a sudden realization and nodded. ¡°Oh, right! I have already lost all my innocence to you, so I definitely can¡¯t say that. Babe, if that¡¯s the case, the more you have to be responsible for me.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi red at him briefly before starting to chat with him casually. ¡°Many guests have arrived at the vi today, and it was bustling. And, I noticed that there was a Qi Yichen on the list. So, I guess he must be Qi Siyu¡¯s younger brother, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He is Qi Siyu¡¯s twin brother. But he is much more secretive and mysterious than Qi Siyu, so you must be careful and don¡¯t interact with him if you can help it.¡± ¡°All right. I got it!¡± Chapter 1463 - Status Symbol

Chapter 1463: Status Symbol

In the end, the selection of the top socialite was decided by voting among all the distinguished guests attending the banquet, as well as the heads of the three noble families and the big four wealthiest families. It ensured the fairness of the selection to a greater extent. This was also why Yun Xi was not worried that Qi Siyu was going to give her a low score. No matter how much Qi Siyu disliked her, she wouldn¡¯t dare to openly make things difficult for her in front of so many people. After all, as the top socialite fromst year, she had to be seen to do a good job. Otherwise, it would not look good if she made a fool of herself in front of so many people. Early in the morning, Jiang Chenghuan came knocking on the door with arge lunch box. Zhao Yumo opened the door and saw him dressed in a suit and a ck woolen coat. He lookedpletely awe inspiring! She was stunned... ¡°Second Master Jiang, I¡¯m really not used to seeing you dressed like this...¡± Zhao Yumo stepped back to let him in. Jiang Chenghuan smiled proudly. He took off his coat and handed it to the bodyguard outside. Then he walked into the living room in a cool manner. Yun Xi had just finished washing up as she came out into the living room. She was still wearing her nightgown. When she saw him standing by the table, she could not help but narrow her eyes quizzically. ¡°Second Brother, why are you here so early?¡± ¡°Someone asked me to bring you food. Girl, happy birthday! This is your birthday present.¡± As he said that, Jiang Chenghuan took out a small ck envelope from his pocket and handed it to her. He said seriously, ¡°I know that with that guy around, you are notcking for anything. However, this is my small gesture, so you still have to ept it.¡± Yun Xi was stunned. She lowered her eyes to look at the ck envelope in her hand. Actually, even though she hadn¡¯t opened it, she knew what was inside. It was a limited-edition Global Transport Centurion ck Gold Card, a symbol of special status that even Han Yaotian hadn¡¯t been able to qualify for in his previous life. This was such a precious item, yet Jiang Chenghuan gave it to her just like that, and even treated it as a birthday gift! Yun Xi opened it to take a look, and then she raised her head in shock. ¡°A ck gold card? Second brother, the Young Commander will be unhappy if you spend so much money on my birthday gift.¡± She did not know how much the ck gold card in her hand was worth or how much money was on it, but it was definitely not a small amount. Not only did she not dare to ept it, but Mu Feichi would not have allowed her to either. ¡°That¡¯s his business whether he¡¯s happy or not. It¡¯s my business whether I give it to you or not. There¡¯s nothing wrong with my wanting to give you a birthday gift.¡± ¡°But this thing is too valuable, and I have no use for it. Can I ask you for something else?¡± Seeing Jiang Chenghuan hesitate, Yun Xi quickly struck while the iron was hot. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you always give gifts befitting the other party¡¯s heart? If you want to give me a card, just give me a VIP membership of the clubs under your name. That will make it much more convenient for me to go out with my friends in the future.¡± Jiang Chenghuan thought about it for a minute and finally nodded. ¡°Okay. The birthday girl gets the final say. As long as you¡¯re happy...¡± Yun Xi stuffed the card back into his hands. She opened the lunch box on the table and looked over it. The firstyer was colorful dumplings, the secondyer was Chinese-style food, and the thirdyer had three bowls of porridge. It looked exquisite and delicious. ¡°It¡¯s the winter solstice today, and it¡¯s your birthday. Our Young Commander asked me to send dumplings over to you. If he doesn¡¯t make it in time before the ball, we can celebrate for you after the ball ends tonight.¡± ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t just stand there. Let¡¯s have breakfast! When the makeup teames, we still have to change into our gowns to prepare for the final selection.¡± After breakfast, Yun Xi changed into a vintage Chinese gown that Ling Jing had made for her. This gown had been given to her by Ling Jing a long time ago, but she had never found a suitable asion to wear it. She wanted to wear the outfit that Mu Feichi had sent her during the dinner event so that he could see her in it. On the sofa, Jiang Chenghuan looked at the two figuresing out of the bedroom. These two girls each had their own merits. Mu Feichi¡¯s taste was really sharp. If he did not make it back in time for the ball today, he would miss a really good show! Chapter 1464 - Belle of the Ball

Chapter 1464: Belle of the Ball

It was not time for the socialite ball to begin yet. The guests who had arrived at the hillside vi were all seated. The reporters and media who had been allowed to enter the venue were already waiting, adjusting their cameras and eager to capture the event. Zhao Yumo¡¯s parents had also made time to rush over. All the socialites and youngdies of distinguished families entered the venue with their parents. Liang Xinyi stared at the entry of the Han family. No matter how unwilling Han Yaotian had been, he had had to let let her hold his arm and take advantage of the Han family. Han Qin had a fever and had caught a cold after soaking in the pool in Tingmei. In order not to embarrass herself in front of everyone, she had had to give up the final selection. Who knew how she was cursing Yun Xi in her heart right now! When Su Ximan entered the venue with Su Donglin, the siblings shone in the limelight. The media was focused on them. Soon, the Chen family and the Jiang family arrived. Jiang Qilin¡¯s appearance also attracted many people¡¯s attention. After all, this was the powerful young master of the Jiang family. Even though his legs were crippled, many people still recalled his days in power. However, when they saw the second young master of the Jiang family, they looked at Jiang Qilin with pity and sympathy. Qiao Ximin entered the venue with her father, arm in arm. As a newly promoted member of one of the big four wealthiest families, Qiao Ximin was naturally the center of attention. From the red carpet to her seat below the stage, there were all sorts of photos andpliments, making Qiao Ximin feel as if she was already the top socialite and could be as proud as she wanted. The Huo family did not have any socialites attending this year, so Huo Tingxiao and Gu Baifan came at the same time. Their arrival immediately attracted the attention of the Qiao family. Qiao Ximin was gloating as she struck various poses in front of the media¡¯s cameras. When she saw that the reporters had started topletely ignore them, the father-and-daughter pair stood frozen on the red carpet as if they had been sshed with a bucket of cold water. What surprised her even more was that Huo Tingxiao and Gu Baifan were followed by none other than the person in charge of the Jiang family and Yun Xi. In an instant, the media turned their cameras to the group of people who had received the most attention. The representatives of the three noble families were all here. Yun Xi was attending with the person in charge of the Jiang family, and all the media had their eyes on them. They had stolen the limelight. Standing on the red carpet, Qiao Ximin looked at Yun Xi, who had stolen her limelight, and her face twisted in anger. On the red carpet, Yun Xi¡¯s Chinese-style gown attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The unique design of the Chinese and Western crossover style was especially eye-catching among all the socialites who were dressed in revealing gowns. White Europeance embroidery covered her shoulders. The slit that opened in the middle was at a V-shaped angle. Theplicated embroidery patternplemented the white skin on her chest, and her slender waist was embroidered with flowers and patterns. The dark blue colored threads were noble and exquisite like an ancient queen¡¯s court attire. The majestic stylebined with the Western style of the white Europeance embroidery, and its visual impact instantly made her look gentle and beautiful. A golden tassel swayed behind her head. As she walked, the swaying tassel entuated her exquisite and ssic face, making her look graceful and noble. Her slender and elegant figure paused on the red carpet, as if she was the queen of a nation who had just arrived leisurely from the royal carriage. She was clearly just standing there quietly smiling at everyone, calmly epting the media¡¯s adoration as they fawned over her with their cameras, but her figure and elegant demeanor gave people the illusion that the queen of a nation had descended upon the world. The red carpet was very long, and the guests on both sides tactfully moved back to make way for them. The whole corridor looked empty, making the two who were already walking on the red carpet stand out. The woman who walked calmly before the crowd was undoubtedly the belle of the ball. She instantlymanded everyone¡¯s attention. Chapter 1465 - Astounding

Chapter 1465: Astounding

Separated by a few rows of seats, Liang Xinyi looked at Yun Xi who was on the red carpet. She looked like a princess, dressed in a resplendent and elegant gown. Compared to the Western-style evening gowns of the other youngdies that were all of simr styles, to arge extent she had already been able to suppress all the others easily. The other young women could notpete against her. At this thought, a woman¡¯s grip on her bag tightened, and the darkness hidden in her eyes was revealed. The dark jealousy crawled out like a snake¡¯s tongue. Unwillingness, jealousy, anger, and hatred surged through her entire body. Sitting at the judging panel, Qi Siyu had already seen Yun Xi enter the venue. However, she seemed to have underestimated the charm and allure of this young girl. Faced with such a young girl, she should have been proud and even patronizing to her. But now that she¡¯d seen her, all her confidence and victorious spirit began to crumble. She had to admit that there was something about her that she did not have. She could be gentle and elegant, but she could also be noble and dignified. However, she could also be reserved and proud. Combined with this dress that could only be seen on the red carpet of an international awards ceremony, her queenly presence seemed to be above the world, and it evoked the woman¡¯s jealous nature. It seemed that she had really underestimated her opponent. The media and guests were all focused on Yun Xi and Jiang Chenghuan. Qiao Ximin stood awkwardly on the red carpet with Qiao Dehao on her arm, and she seemed to have been forgotten. At this moment, when she saw the two people walking toward her, her eyesnded on Yun Xi briefly, but the jealousy in her heart hadpletely drowned her. This country bumpkin that she had once wanted to crush and humiliate was now as proud and elegant as a swan. She walked past her gracefully. Qiao Ximin¡¯s beautiful face was slightly twisted and ferocious from jealousy. Under the bright lights, she looked a little sinister. The venue of the socialite selection was especially lively. While it was lively, it also left everyone with a tinge of regret. This was because the head of one of the three noble families, the Mu family, had note. Gu Baifan attended the event on his behalf. He apologized to the media profusely and began the final selection before the ball. Once the top socialite was chosen, the ball would be filled with joy from the selected socialite and sorrow of those who did not make it. ... From the pine forest around the parking lot of Luyi Vi, a big ck car arrivedte and finally stopped under a pine tree by the roadside. The car bumped into the pine tree lightly. The tree shook, and the snow that fell covered almost the entire ostentatious car. Niao turned to look at the man in the backseat who was dressed in a casual outfit. She coughed lightly and said, ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve been watching the livestream all the way. Let me see what the woman who has caught your eye looks like.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you see her more clearly when you get to the venueter?¡± Mu Feichi lifted his head from hisptop, but his eyes were still focused on the live broadcast. The moment his darling had appeared, she had captured all of his attention. She looked absolutely stunning. She was so beautiful that he really wanted to push her down on a bed and im her. Unfortunately, he could not do that. If not for the fact that he respected her choice, he really wanted to hold her hand and proudly tell everyone that she was his woman. ¡°Then...I¡¯m going to go to the venue myself. Where are you going?¡± He had made her take a detour before going up the mountain. Why did he look like he was in no hurry at all? Who was the one who kept asking her to drive faster? ¡°I¡¯m going to catch some sleep in that girl¡¯s room.¡± ¡°How can you can even sleep now? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have insomnia.¡± ¡°What do you know? It¡¯s hard to sleep when you¡¯re alone. I will inevitably get insomnia!¡± Niao rolled her eyes at him before turning to leave. Chapter 1466 - Too Late for Regrets

Chapter 1466: Too Late for Regrets

The leader of the Jiang family led Yun Xi onto the stage. She was in the limelight, and she imed her title as the top socialite naturally, without any surprise. Suddenly, this unheard-of girl had appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. Their curiosity and surprise could be ascertained from the whispers of the crowd. Jiang Henglin looked at Yun Xi, who was sitting diagonally to his right. The stunning scene she¡¯d made on the red carpet made him feel as if he was in a dream. The moment his eyes hadnded on her, he could not look away. She looked elegant, dignified, and noble. The judging criteria for the top socialite were all evident in her, and she passed with flying colors. He had hated this girl ever since he was young. As a child, he had been made fun of many times because of their arranged marriage. In the end, when he¡¯d finally seen her with his own eyes, his only thought was that she was an arrogant country bumpkin who bullied others with her power. When their two families had discussed canceling the engagement, the more he¡¯d thought about it, the more indignant he¡¯d felt, and the more he¡¯d disliked her smugness and arrogance. But now, when he saw her standing on the red carpet with that dignified and elegant socialite aura and pride, he realized that this was the real Yun Xi, the one who waspletely different from all of those run-of-the-mill socialites. He had never expected to see such a stunning side of her. For a moment, he regretted canceling their engagement. The engagement had already been canceled. Could he pester her to continue their engagement, or was it toote? Even though he hadn¡¯t liked this girl, this unique side of Yun Xi that he now saw made him feel as if he had discovered a new continent. He suddenly didn¡¯t want to let go of her. Jiang Qilin tilted his head slightly and looked at Jiang Henglin¡¯s stunned expression. He chuckled softly as he said, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t created such a fuss back then, the person who would be walking the red carpet with her now would be you. Unfortunately, you threw away your chance. It¡¯s useless to me anyone now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of making sarcastic remarks now? Are you trying to make me angry?¡± Jiang Henglin already felt a grudge in his heart, so when he heard Jiang Qilin ridiculing him, he immediately vented his anger on him. Jiang Qilin smiled and turned his head away. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything else. No matter how much he gloated over Jiang Henglin¡¯s misfortune, this marriage couldn¡¯t be changed in the end. This was because Jiang Henglin¡¯s opponent wasn¡¯t just anyone, but the bloodthirsty Young Commander of Jun Country. No matter what kind of status or ability he had, there was no way he could beat this man. The judging began, and every distinguished family¡¯s daughter went up to the stage ording to the number te in her hand. They would then pick the questions from the 15 judges and choose two questions to answer. The judges then judged them ording to their answers. The judges had an additional five points they could award, in addition to the 20 points for the two questions. The top socialite with the highest score would be selected from the scores of the two questions and the total scores given by all the guests present. The number te was arranged ording to the scores from the previous round. Yun Xi¡¯s score was behind Liang Xinyi¡¯s, and Qiao Ximin had the highest score, so she was naturally the first to go on stage. It was supposed to be the easiest way for Qiao Ximin to be the center of attention of the guests and judges, and for all the socialites who came behind her to seem like wallflowers in her presence. However, because Yun Xi had been the center of attention on the red carpet earlier, all the attention had been stolen away from Qiao Ximin. The guests and the media did not seem to have recovered from their amazement. Facing the first socialite who graced the scene, no one seemed to be looking forward to seeing her. Instead, they all felt a sense of urgency, hoping that she could quickly finish the questions so that Yun Xi, who was now the center of attention, could go on stage. They had already seen her beauty and aura, and now they wanted to see her talent even more. Chapter 1467 - Too Many Enemies

Chapter 1467: Too Many Enemies

The selection had already begun. Yun Xi sat in her seat and looked expressionlessly at Qiao Ximin, who was the first to appear on the stage. She was wearing a sapphire blue gown with a tube-top-style neckline. It also had a high slit in the skirt. Whether in her previous life or in this life, Qiao Ximin¡¯s schemes could not be underestimated. However, this time, she seemed to have been trying too hard. Many of the guests present were family elders, and probably not many of them wanted to see a ¡°child¡± dressed like this. Sexy did not seem to be a criteria that they wanted to use to measure socialites. As expected, as soon as Qiao Ximin went on stage and the piano piece that she had chosen for herself flowed out from backstage, the guests started discussing her appearance among themselves. Most of their attention was not on Qiao Ximin¡¯s answers to the questions. Facing this situation, Qiao Ximin was stunned for a moment, but she quickly recovered and chose two questions, one from Qi Siyu and the other from the principal of Jingdu University. Qiao Ximin answered the two questions sinctly enough, but her answers were not very impressive. The guests below the stage pressed the numbers in their hands and conducted anonymous evaluations. When the final score was disyed on the big screen, Qiao Ximin was initially very confident. After all, the judges had given her quite a high score. Coupled with the guests¡¯ scores, her score should be much higher than she had expected. With the Qiao family¡¯s newly promoted status of bing one of the big four wealthiest families, she was confident that she would definitely have an advantage in points. However, once the score came out, it was only slightly higher than the average score that she¡¯d had in mind. This score made her pursuit of the title be fairly dangerous. If there was someone who¡¯d scored better than she had, their score would definitely surpass hers. Then there were the judges¡¯ scores. There were 200 guests in the hall, and Qiao Ximin scored 160 points. One-fifth of the guests did not give her any score. Obviously, Qiao Ximin¡¯s performance had not been outstanding. Qi Siyu also did not want to give her too high a score or bonus points. If she gave her too high a score, the guests and other judges would question her vision and purpose as the top socialite. This time, the 15 judges¡¯ scores were calcted to be 250 points. Together with the guest scores, she only scored 410 points. She hadn¡¯t passed the 470 mark that Qiao Ximin had expected. After seeing the score, Qiao Ximin felt a terrible sense of loss. She subconsciously nced at Qi Siyu before leaving the stage with a stiff smile. It was unknown what the other socialites behind her were thinking, but many of them had chosen Qi Siyu, the top socialite, for the questions. The ten questions that Qi Siyu had brought had all been selected, and the socialites who went up on stage now could only choose the other judges¡¯ questions. Yun Xi could not help but look toward the anxious and uneasy Liang Xinyi on her left. The questions in Qi Siyu¡¯s hands had all been chosen. When it was Liang Xinyi¡¯s turn, even if she¡¯d cheated in advance, it would probably have turned out to have been useless. After all, the questions she¡¯d wanted to answer had already been answered by the people who had gone before her. Choosing another judge¡¯s question, if she was unlucky and bumped into a question she didn¡¯t know how to answer, it would be really embarrassing... The venue was filled with warm air as the socialites went on stage one by one. Yun Xi¡¯s spot was at the back, and she felt that someone was staring at her while she was waiting in boredom to go on. When she turned around, she met Qi Yichen¡¯s deep gaze. Mu Feichi had reminded her that this man was not simple. Why was he staring at her like that? Did he think she was Qi Siyu¡¯s rival? No matter what, she would not provoke the Qi family if she could help it. Unless necessary, she did not want to go against the Prime Minister. It was not a good thing to have too many enemies. Fighting Crocodile was tiring enough. In the future, she would have to fight the Prime Minister alongside Mu Feichi. Just thinking about it made her tired. Chapter 1468 - Zero Talent

Chapter 1468: Zero Talent

Soon, it was Liang Xinyi¡¯s turn. Yun Xi smiled faintly as she watched her go on stage. She had chosen the famous piano piece, Canon in D Major, to y in the background. It was quite a good choice. Whether she had chosen it or not was another matter. She knew very well what Liang Xinyi¡¯s standards were like. Since Qi Siyu had helped her once, it was equivalent to being dragged into the water. It was impossible for her to climb out now without getting implicated. Qi Siyu had no more questions as they¡¯d all been selected. Liang Xinyi was so nervous because now she could only choose questions from the other judges. After a long wait, she finally chose the principal of Jingdu University. She¡¯d originally thought that as his student, it wouldn¡¯t be so hard, but the first question that she picked out waspletely iprehensible to her. The principal¡¯s voice came from the microphone. ¡°What was the novel ¡®Gone with the Wind¡¯ about? Please describe it in English.¡± ¡°...¡± Liang Xinyi was stunned. She had never read this book, and she had no idea about how to describe it. Most of the socialites present had read this novel. Even if they had read the tranted version, they would have known what this novel was about. Liang Xinyi stood there nervously and awkwardly. Her mind was nk, and she did not know what to say. The guests below the stage waited for a long time, but she did not reply. The principal of Jingdu University adjusted his sses and asked, ¡°Have you not read it before?¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Liang Xinyi gritted her teeth for a long time before she finally managed to say one word. ¡°If you haven¡¯t read it, why don¡¯t you just say so? Is there a need to hesitate so long? Honesty is a mandatory lesson.¡± ¡°Principal, I...¡± When Liang Xinyi heard this, she knew that she had no chance of answering this question. She looked up nervously at the principal, who had raised his hand to stop her from continuing. Unwilling to be sentenced to death, she pleaded anxiously, ¡°Can I change the question?¡± As soon as Liang Xinyi said this, Qi Siyu frowned. What a waste of effort. She was simply disappointing. The guests started to discuss what was going on among themselves. No one here had the right to change a question, but here she was asking to do it in front of so many people. Who did she think she was? Without talent or self-restraint, standing on the stage of the top socialitepetition was equivalent to embarrassing herself. Liang Xinyi looked at all the guests below the stage discussing her and was so embarrassed that she did not know what to do. She gritted her teeth and red at Qi Siyu, hoping that she would open her mouth to save her. However, Qi Siyu did not even look at her. As if she did not see her pleading eyes, she lowered her head and flipped through the memory card in her hand. Jiang Chenghuan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Who let people with such standards in? Since you don¡¯t know this one, then pick the next question. Don¡¯t waste other people¡¯s time.¡± Liang Xinyi stood on stage, watching the various looks of disdain from the audience. She was already in aplete mess. She gripped the microphone tightly in her hand, and, after a long time, she looked at Chen Yichen and chose the question in his hand. She had carefully observed the questions that the socialites had chosen earlier. It had seemed as if Chen Yichen¡¯s questions had been simpler, and Chen Yichen had given her a high score. She could only take a gamble now. Even though she knew that there was no hope for her to be the top socialite, she still wanted to attend tonight¡¯s final banquet with pride. That would be the opportunity to umte connections. Chen Yichen still had three questions in his hands, and he was very calm. He offered the three questions for her to choose. Liang Xinyi¡¯s eyes lit up. She thought that she would not be picked on this time, but, in the eyes of others, it had been a great humiliation. Chapter 1469 - Wishing She’d Make a Fool of Herself

Chapter 1469: Wishing She¡¯d Make a Fool of Herself

Yun Xi was amused by Chen Yichen¡¯s secretive evil actions. The people below the stage probably understood Chen Yichen¡¯s elegant action of pping Liang Xinyi in the face. Only Liang Xinyi was still happy that she had chosen a question from the gentle and elegant Eldest Heir. She was so happy that her eyes got wide as she looked at the questions. But when she¡¯d finished reading them, she was dumbfounded. Sure enough, they did not require her to speak English, but she did not know the answers to any of his questions. One of them was a medical question that she could not even understand. ¡°I...¡± Looking at the three questions, Liang Xinyi was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole and crawl into it. She could not squeeze out a word for a long time. She could answer none of these questions. They were questions that required thinking and boration and were not multiple-choice questions that she could gloss over easily. This time, the guests below the stage all reacted. The person standing on stage was simply a sham. Jiang Chenghuan was getting impatient. He pointed at Liang Xinyi on the stage and questioned the person in charge. ¡°She can¡¯t even answer such a simple question. How did you let her in during the first round of screening?¡± The organizer hurriedly pushed the emcee, and the emcee hurriedly went on stage to apologize. Her eyes were stern as she demanded that Liang Xinyi get quickly off the stage. The host announced the next socialite¡¯s number. Liang Xinyi¡¯s face was bright red from embarrassment, and she felt totally awkward. She lowered her head and got off the stage. Even if she could attend the ball tonight, no one would want to befriend her after she had embarrassed herself in front of so many people. Liang Xinyi walked away from the stage and passed by Yun Xi¡¯s seat, turning to look at her. The contented look on Yun Xi¡¯s face seemed to say that she was happy to have seen her make a fool of herself. Liang Xinyi felt unable to tolerate this. Now that she had been kicked out, Yun Xi must be feeling very smug. She wanted to see how long she would remain smug after Miss Qi got through with her. Yun Xi met Liang Xinyi¡¯s resentful gaze and smiled faintly, not caring about what she thought at all. When it was finally Yun Xi¡¯s turn to go on stage, she stood up from her seat. The ssical music started to y, and the grand, slow-paced music seemed to perfectlyplement the elegant style of her outfit. She picked up her embroidered train and walked up to the stage slowly, step by step. On the stairs, she tilted her head slightly to look at the crowd of guests on both sides, as well as those who supported her or hated her. She smiled sweetly and slowly walked to the center of the stage. She had never imagined that her appearance would attract so much attention. Many people from the group of guests started cheering in amazement. All the media¡¯s cameras were aimed at this figure on the stage. The moment Yun Xi appeared, her aura felt different from the other socialites. She had subdued the many guests present. Standing on the stage, Yun Xi politely greeted the judges and guests. The expression on her pretty face was not as bright and beautiful as it had been before. Instead, there was an innate pride in her simple elegance. Her dignified and imposing gown gave her confidence. ording to the rules, she could not choose from Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s questions to avoid cheating. Yun Xi¡¯s target was quite sharp. She was the first to choose to answer a question from the only female judge out of the 15 judges. Almost everyone in the socialite circle knew this female judge. She was an honorary professor at Jingdu University and was also a consultant for ancient and modern etiquette in Jingdu. Many historical dramas and stage dramas had invited her to be their etiquette consultant. No one would have more say than her about the etiquette of Jingdu¡¯s socialites. Almost none of the socialites before Yun Xi had dared to choose to answer questions from her. They were afraid that if they chose her questions, they would step into a trap and dig a hole for themselves, so they automatically skipped her and chose another judge. Yun Xi had chosen Professor Xu immediately, causing quite a bit of discussion and exmations from the guests. Many socialites looked at her with disdain as if they were waiting for her to make a fool of herself. Chapter 1470 - Not Lived in Vain

Chapter 1470: Not Lived in Vain

Earlier, Yun Xi had stolen the limelight on the red carpet and attracted the envious gazes of the otherpeting socialites. Now, everyone was looking at her as if they were watching a show, waiting for her to make a fool of herself. Standing on the stage and looking at their gleeful expressions, she did not seem nervous at all. When Professor Xu was selected by Yun Xi, a hint of surprise quickly shed across her face. Then she read out the question she had chosen. As she read, she sized up the young girl on the stage. She had stolen the limelight on the red carpet just now, and her every move was dignified and on point. She had the aura of a nobledy. When she went on stage to choose her questions, not only was the little girl courageous, but her manners were also excellent. Even though she knew who the professor was, she did not deliberately avoid her as the other socialites had. Her calm demeanor was very likable. The questions she had prepared were not difficult, but they were questions about etiquette. The other socialites who had not chosen Professor Xu sighed in regret and frustration when they heard her simple question. For the second question, Yun Xi chose to answer a question from Huo Tingxiao. Several of the early contestants had been held back by the man and his attractiveness. After choosing Huo Tingxiao, they almost couldn¡¯t get off the stage afterwards, so no one dared to choose him after that. Hearing Yun Xi calling him Mr. Huo softly on stage, Huo Tingxiao finally looked up from his phone. Following her choice, he picked out the envelope for the second question and read it out loud. This question was not simple, especially since it involved a business problem. This problem seemed to be one that many guests had encountered before. Hearing Huo Tingxiao¡¯s question, everyone turned their attention to the girl on stage. This question seemed as if it would be a little difficult for a young girl like her. After all, she was still inexperienced and had not participated in the mutual deceptions of the business world. It would probably be impossible for her to answer this question. Huo Tingxiao knew that he was making things difficult for Yun Xi, but unfortunately, she chose this question. Even he could not help but break out in a cold sweat for her. If it was because of this question that she lost the top socialite title, a certain someone would probably punish him. Qi Siyu looked at the calm and elegant Yun Xi on stage and felt an inexplicable sense of anticipation. This question wasn¡¯t easy to answer. Even if she had studied finance before, she wouldn¡¯t be able toe up with a solution to this problem in a short period of time. There were many socialites who came from wealthy families present. Perhaps they had done this before, so they would know the exact steps and methods. It was precisely because they knew that, so if this girl said anything wrong, she would expose her shorings. After Yun Xi quietly listened to the question, she narrowed her eyes and smiled. The hand holding the microphone couldn¡¯t help but tighten a bit, and the smile on her lips became even more unrestrained and bright. She had not lived in vain in her previous life. This question was a bargain for her. She could use her previous life¡¯s proposal that had helped the Han Corporation survive the bankruptcy crisis to answer this question. She knew exactly how to deal with the financial shorings, how to handle the crisis, and how to turn around what seemed like an impossible situation. She had stayed upte for more than a week to modify the proposal, stayed upte to formte a concrete n, and even drank with clients until her stomach had bled. It had not been for nothing. The sess of this proposal had turned the Han Corporation¡¯s crisis around in her previous life, and it became a sessful case in the business world. She was just lucky. She looked at Huo Tingxiao and Jiang Chenghuan, who both looked a little worried, and told them her n with a smile. ¡°If thepany is facing financial difficulties...¡± Listening to her detailed analysis and the n that she did not hesitate to mention, the lively venue instantly fell silent. Many of the guests present were experienced businessmen, and some of them were even rich businessmen who had undergoneplicated business conflicts. When they heard the solution that she was talking about, they felt that it ticked all the boxes at once. Chapter 1471 - Desire to Conquer

Chapter 1471: Desire to Conquer

Yun Xi stood on the stage and looked at the guests below the stage who had their eyes focused on her. She was not intimidated at all and easily discussed the nning and details of the proposal she had prepared in her previous life. Those who were interested and understood the ins and outs of business dealings were all full of admiration. They nodded in agreement as she spoke, their faces filled with wonder. As the question originator, Huo Tingxiao was both surprised and incredulous when he heard her answer. Her detailed exnation made him feel as if he was in a tense meeting room. He felt that he was watching the big boss being faced with all kinds of pressure as he turned the tide when faced with a hopeless situation. Below the stage, Gu Baifan tilted his head slightly and whispered to Huo Tingxiao, ¡°What a brilliant n! If it had been me, I would probably have had to spend more time toe up with it. This girl came up with it so easily. It¡¯s unbelievable!¡± With Gu Baifan¡¯sment, Huo Tingxiao looked at the stage meaningfully, and his dark eyes became very solemn. The young girl was extremely smart. She could think of a n that impressed these people who could almost be called geniuses in the room. She was indeed brilliant and talented. If someone had other thoughts and wanted to use her to their benefit, Mu Jinzhi might not be able to guard against it. Fortunately, this girl had met Mu Jinzhi. The two of them were not ordinary people and were fully capable of protecting themselves. He hoped that he was worrying for nothing. Otherwise, trouble would keep oning. In the guest group, Qi Siyu listened as the guests behind her started to discuss Yun Xi among themselves. Their whispers were filled with praise and admiration for the girl on the stage. The more she heard their conversations, the uglier her expression became. At this rate, the title of top socialite was definitely going to go to this girl. If she became the top socialite, not only would she be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with Mu Feichi, she would probably be her strongest opponent in the future. It was no wonder that Han Hongbin could not tolerate her. If such a talented person could not be used by them, she would be the most difficult enemy to deal with once she stood by Mu Feichi¡¯s side. The more she thought about it, the more fear she felt. Among the group of guests, Qi Yichen leanedzily against the back of his chair, hugging his arm and rubbing his chin as he stared at the tender figure on the stage. His deep, cold eyes gradually lit up, and his devilish gaze was raised to look at her. It was as if he had caught sight of his prey and was examining and ying with it with an unfathomable expression. Compared to the pictures he had seen in the document, the girl on the stage was much more beautiful and lively in person. She was clearly young, but he could sense the indescribable presence of an expert from her. It was a toughness and pride that had been honed through time and experience. This should not have happened to her at her young age, but it had somehow blended perfectly with her youth and vitality. It was so interesting that it aroused a desire in him to conquer her. Men like him were naturally proud hunters who enjoyed hunting special prey. They had good taste and an excellent sense of smell. The one on stage was really an interesting girl... The first time they¡¯d met, she had already left such a deep impression on him. Not only was she charismatic, but even her talent was also amazing. She was definitely going to be the top socialite this year. Mu Feichi had such exquisite taste. This person he liked was indeed extraordinary. She was such a unique and interesting little girl. It was no wonder Mu Feichi adored her. Compared to most of these other ordinary girls, she was indeed unique in every way. It would not be easy for his sister to beat her. For some reason, he was looking forward to the battle between the two. Who would win ultimately? Chapter 1472 - Interesting Sprout

Chapter 1472: Interesting Sprout

Young Commander Mu, who had also been shocked by Yun Xi¡¯s reply, had snuck into the Tingmei suite to watch her on stage. At this moment, he was holding hisptop and hiding under a nket that smelled of Yun Xi¡¯s scent as he watched her on the livestream. He had no intention of letting her interfere with his business matters. He had only intended for Gu Baifan to spare some time with her to guide her so she could understand some of the tricks and schemes in business dealings. Unexpectedly...his little sweetheart was really smart. He had to admire her self-taught skills. Looking at how confident she was on stage, it was as if she had experienced this kind of situation before. This was not a n that she hade up with out of the blue, but came from her personal experience. His gaze gradually darkened. A cold light shed through his deep eyes before it disappeared. Mu Feichi did not mind what difficulties he would encounter or what she had experienced in the past. However, now that she was the woman that he had taken a fancy to, she could forget about getting rid of him for the rest of her life. He slowly opened his eyes. The man¡¯s slender fingers were filled with love as theynded gently on theptop. The live broadcast stopped and focused on the radiant smile on her face, and the smile on her face bloomed on his fingertips like a flower. The moment her speech ended, the entire venue erupted into thunderous apuse. The apusested for a long time before finally stopping. Standing on the stage, Yun Xi smiled diffidently as she heard the apuse. When faced with this type of situation, she did not cower in fear, nor did she act arrogantly. Her natural grace and dignified manner won the favor of many guests. Huo Tingxiao took the microphone and asked Yun Xi another question. The room that had originally been filled with discussion fell silent. No one had expected the Huo family¡¯s leader to ask another question. ¡°Miss Yun, if the person you love was a soldier, he would have many responsibilities and duties. He might not be able to handle everything in life well. From your perspective, what would you do?¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi looked at the man who¡¯d asked this question in shock. If Mu Feichi had asked her this question, she might have answered without hesitation. However, if this question was being asked by someone else, she would not hesitate either. This was because the answer had already been nted in her heart, and she did not need to think too much about it. ¡°Perhaps other women would empathize with him, be his pir of strength and support while waiting for him in the shadows, but that person is not me.¡± When she said that, there was a huge uproar in the crowd. No one had expected her to answer like that. ¡°I will work hard to stand by his side and train myself so that I have the right to stand beside him and fight alongside him. I don¡¯t need him to be considerate of me or to protect me. He can hold up the sky for me, and so can I for him. There is now that states that women cannot enter the battlefield and join the army, right?¡± ¡°...¡± What answered her was not Huo Tingxiao¡¯s voice, but apuse. Standing on the stage, Yun Xi smiled at Huo Tingxiao. The light in her eyes was hot and dazzling, as hard as a fiery rock. Her words struck a chord in many people¡¯s hearts. Many of the socialites present were empathetic, supportive, and quietly waiting to give their all, but none of them wanted to stand shoulder to shoulder with a person like that. It seemed like gently waiting and giving was what a socialite should do. However, this girl¡¯s answer had been so firm, so proud, and so filled with endless possibilities and courage. It had indeed exceeded all of their expectations. Amid the apuse, Qi Yichen squinted his eyes and looked at the stubborn and proud girl on the stage. His chest felt like it had been hammered by something, and it started to hurt. At this moment, he seemed to finally understand why Mu Feichi would have such a unique taste and fall for such a young sprout. This was indeed an interesting sprout. Chapter 1473 - First-Class Socialite of Jingdu

Chapter 1473: First-ss Socialite of Jingdu

The scores from the judges were quickly tabted: the 200 of them had given Yun Xi 198 points: a score that had gone far beyond Yun Xi¡¯s wildest expectations. Once the count had beenpleted, it would be time to determine the winner of the socialite ball. Her total score included 20 points from Huo Tingxiao and an additional five points from other elements. Her final score settled at around 503 , which was 100 points higher than Qiao Ximin¡¯s, who had stood in the number one position. Her score had surpassed the number one socialite of the previous year as well. Yun Xi smiled lightly as the final score was announced. She took her bow to thank the guests and the judges for their verdict and support and stepped off the podium gracefully. However, Qi Siyu frowned at the score that was disyed on the screen. The two had shared the same scores in other aspects, but the girl¡¯s score for this element had exceeded her previous record by 50 points. Yun Xi¡¯s score had broken all the previous records of the socialite ball. Yun Xi had achieved the highest score ever given for the ball. It was astounding. Although Qi Siyu did not mind others surpassing herself, there was something about this girl who had surpassed her that exerted an unexinable and suffocating intimidation and pressure. She was furious. Jiang Chenghuan looked at Qi Siyu and caught sight of her angry expression. His mind churned and he suddenly recalled something important that he had to do. He reached out and grabbed the microphone. ¡°Looks like we have the highest score that has ever been possible at the ball! Yun Xi has scored 50 points higher than our previous number one! Congrattions, Yun Xi!¡± Jiang Chenghuan announced it as if Yun Xi was a sibling of his, his voice was full of pride and honor. The few who had been waiting behind Yun Xi felt discouraged to go up on stage and embarrass themselves in the face of Yun Xi¡¯s high score, and they all decided to leave the queue of their own ord. There was no on left who felt brave enough to challenge her score. Jiang Chenghuan nodded toward the organizer of the event, and the host stepped on stage to announce the results of thepetition. There was no doubt about who would im the title as the first-ss socialite any more. Qiao Ximin¡¯s eyes were staring fiery daggers into the figure on stage. Yun Xi¡¯s figure stood high and mighty as she surveyed the audience below her. Qiao Ximin¡¯s fingernails dug into her bag, her red painted nails scratching into the material of the purse and her palms cramping from all the tension she was feeling. The differences between women can be seen the best when they arepeting with one another. Liang Xinyi, for some crazy reason, had had the belief that she could tackle Yun Xi and beat her. She had actually believed she would never lose to someone who had had a less privileged background than she had. Without the title as the first-ss socialite, she had lost her opportunity to get closer to the Young Commander. And all she can do was feel jealousy and regret. This was something beyond her power. She could not ept this fate! As the previous first-ss socialite, Qi Siyu had to be the one to crown the next one. She watched Yun Xi¡¯s proud smile on stage and sighed softly before she picked herself up and headed for the stage with the ribbon in her hand. Yun Xi casually observed Qi Siyu¡¯s rather unpleasant expression. Qi Siyu held a smile as she greeted her, but the smile was faint as she handed over the crown. Yun Xi lowered her head and allowed Qi Siyu to ce the customized crown on her head. The live broadcast was shown in the prison as well. Liang Xiuqin and Han Wanling watched the program from the wall of their cells. The screen panel shed the giant letters Yun Xi, and the camera panned to Yun Xi¡¯s smiling face. Liang Xiuqin had recognized Yun Xi during the question-and-answer segment. But it was still hard for her to ept the reality. The child she detested the most had attended the socialite ball and even attained the title of the first-ss socialite of Jingdu. Yun Xi was the first-ss socialite of Jingdu, the girl she had believed to be a curse and a jinx had imed the highest title for women in Jingdu while her biological mother was locked in prison. The sheer amount of shock she felt had left Liang Xiuqin stunned, and it took a long while for her to recover. Liang Xiuqin copsed on the floor of the cell, and she was unsure if she shouldugh or cry. Chapter 1474 - Madness and Sorrow

Chapter 1474: Madness and Sorrow

The pixels on the screen flickered in the prisonmon room. Yun Xi, who was smiling on their screen, seemed so elegant and so far above the inmates as they looked up at the hanging television set. Liang Xiuqin watched the screen with her head held high. The Yun Xi on the screen seemed so glorious, and she was shining so brightly. She recalled her years of abandonment and negligence and hatred, and she¡¯d never felt more bitter and wrong as she did now. She could not believe her eyes as she ran in front of the television screen, her fingers gesturing at the girl who was thanking the judges as she cried out, ¡°Look! Look! It¡¯s my daughter! My daughter has be the first-ss socialite!¡± ¡°Are you kidding? How can she be your daughter? If that¡¯s your daughter, then my daughter is a princess.¡± ¡°How can someone like her have a mother like you? You must be insane!¡± ¡°Shoo, shoo, go be insane somewhere else. How can a lowlife like you have such a talented daughter? Who would believe that?¡± Liang Xiuqin could only gaze at the faces of the other inmates as they hurled insults toward her, but they could not quell the strange feeling in her heart. She looked back to the screen as tears streaked down her face, her fingers pointing at her daughter who had risen above the clouds as she cried out tearfully, ¡°She really is my daughter...¡± And she had been, once upon a time. Their rtionship hadpletely crumbled in her hands. They were who they were today as a result of her own doing. The daughter she had loved deeply was the one who had had a hand in ruining her life. Yet the daughter she had always despised was the one who had brought all glory to her in the form of being the first-ss socialite in Jingdu. The fortune-teller had fooled her, Not a single one of his predictions hade true, and he hadnded her in the situation she was in today. She had fallen from her ce as a director¡¯s wife to a nobody in prison. Liang Xiuqinughed bitterly and cried like a fool. She had finally realized what she had done wrong and what she should have done all those years ago. ... Yun Ziling¡¯s sanity was holding on by a few threads within the mental institution. The pace of life and every other resident in the institution werepletely different from what she had been used to, and it had disrupted her sense of reality. She was sane, but being around others who were not was taking a toll on her mental condition. No one would believe her when she said she was sane. No matter who she called or who she asked for, there was no one who would offer her a hand and take her out of this facility. Yun Yuanfeng would transfer some money to her, but he swore off all kinds of visits to her. All she could do was to hold her ruined face and think about the anger she held in her heart. Every day was a further descent into madness. For some reason, an unknown force hadpelled her to turn on the television today, and the moment she did she lost all the forms of logic andposure that she had fought so hard to maintain within the facility. She¡¯d thought she was mistaken at first nce, but when she took a closer look, the words Yun Xi that shed boldly on the screen had proven her suspicion. ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s the jinx!¡± The moment she got the confirmation, she rushed in front of the television, her eyes widened in surprise as she watched the figure who was being crowned the number one first-ss socialite. The Yun Xi on the television was elegant and graceful, every move she made shining with radiant beauty. She was nothing like the bumpkin covered in dust who had returned from the countryside nor the jinx they had bullied. She was the number one first-ss socialite of Jingdu. She was the star that everyone aspired to be. She was the sun, and Jingdu was going to revolve around her like the earth and every other in the Milky Way. Yun Xi had gotten everything, the wealth, the prestige, and a bright future. They all awaited Yun Xi more than Yun Ziling could everprehend. But there was nothing for her. Yun Ziling watched as all that should rightfully have been hers was taken away from her, and she had been reduced to being another insane patient of a mental institution. ¡°No...this can¡¯t be real!¡± Yun Ziling¡¯s hands shook as she caressed her ruined features. Her eyes were filled with every ounce of hatred in her heart as she stared at the smiling figure on the screen. All her dreams had been burned to ashes. The television screen turned ck as she turned off the device in anger. Her ruined features stared back at her, and the ck mirror was a ck smoke that smothered herst hopes. ¡°Ah! You wretch! I will never forgive you!¡± Her sharp screams echoed down the hallway. The employees of the institution were already used to the antics of the mental patients, and they treated these urrences as nothing more than ordinary. The orderly watching over Yun Ziling¡¯s room gazed at the monitor and returned to his messages with a shrug. Chapter 1475 - No Holds Barred

Chapter 1475: No Holds Barred

What followed thepetition was a lunch buffet that had been prepared by the Luyi Vi, and Yun Xi was the center of the crowd¡¯s attention. As the newly crowned number one first-ss socialite, countless guests fought for a chance to interact with her. Yun Xi felt as if she had used up all the energy in her body at the banquet lunch alone. She had had to socialize with countless guests, and if it had not been for Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s help in introducing and reminding her of who everyone was, it would have been an awkward meal for her. The banquet finally came to an end, and Yun Xi could withdraw from the crowd and return to the Tingmei lounge for a rest. However, on their way back, Jiang Chenghuan suddenly pulled Zhang Yumo away from Yun Xi. Yun Xi stared at Zhao Yumo, who was being pulled away by Jiang Chenghuan, in puzzlement, ¡°Where are you two going?¡± she asked. ¡°There are some things I have to discuss with Yumo. How about you head back to the lounge to rest for the time being? The most tiring part of this whole day is the afterparty. You should get some rest before that.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Chenghuan gave Zhao Yumo a light nudge and Zhao Yumo yed along with him by giving Yun Xi a reassuring smile, ¡°You should head back and rest, my dear.¡± She gave Yun Xi a soft push as she spoke, ¡°As Second Master Jiang says, you need to rest for all the socializingter.¡± Zhang Yumo was grateful that she had not attained the title as the number one first-ss socialite. Judging from all the people who hade to talk to Yun Xi, she would have passed out from fatigue if she had been in that position. The title came with a huge responsibility. It was tiring to socialize with so many people and have to remain standing in the same spot in the same upright and polite posture. This would have taken the life out of Zhang Yumo. ¡°All right, though the press is still around. You two should be careful and avoid being caught up by them.¡± ¡®You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Second Master Jiang¡¯s bodyguards are prettypetent.¡± With a wave, Zhang Yumo guided Yun Xi into the corridor. She turned to the man beside her as Yun Xi disappeared down the hallway. ¡°It¡¯s so cold,¡± shemented as she tugged at her shawl. ¡°By the way, why won¡¯t you let me return with Yun Xi?¡± Jiang Chenghuan gave her a look and immediately removed his jacket and ced it on Zhang Yumo¡¯s shoulders. ¡°The Young Commander is in her room. If you want to be the third wheel of the century, I won¡¯t stop you.¡± ¡°Ah....¡± A lightbulb went off in her brain, and she held the jacket on her shoulders close as she surveyed the surroundings. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m freezing here.¡± ... As Yun Xi stepped into the Tingmei lounge, she immediately spotted a pair of military boots that had been ced by the screen at the entrance. The girl took a brief second to assess the situation and immediately removed her high heels and rushed into the room. Only one thought ran through her mind: her Mu Feichi had returned! However, she could not spot anyone in the living room or the dining room. Herst resort was her bedroom. Yun Xi sprinted there and was greeted by a moving figure the moment she opened the door. Yun Xi recovered from her shock immediately, pulled the hem of her gown up for more mobility, and charged into the ck figure that was in front of her. But the other party moved quicker than she did. Before she couldnd on him, the man had reached out and pulled Yun Xi toward him. His hands immediately wrapped around Yun Xi and trapped her in his embrace. In this restrained position, Yun Xi finally caught a good look at the man in front of her. With one foot trapped, Yun Xi fought to be free. With a quick assessment of the situation, she reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, using her foot on the ground as an anchor and she lifted her other leg up and wrapped it around the toned waist of the man. She hadtched herself onto him instinctively. Her sudden action had caught Mu Feichi off guard. He had expected Yun Xi to strike by turning her body and using her other leg. The abrupt action of passion from Yun Xi to pounce on him had left him shocked and pleasantly surprised. With the girl clinging tightly onto him, Mu Feichi moved toward the door of the room. He leaned the girl against the structure for support and nted a kiss on Yun Xi¡¯s exposed neckline. A sudden wave of warmth brushed through Yun Xi¡¯s corbone and send a shiver through her. A low and raspy voice grumbled into her ear, one that spoke with a rather teasing tone, ¡°You really don¡¯t hold back.¡± Chapter 1476 - Don’t You Want Me?

Chapter 1476: Don¡¯t You Want Me?

Flustered that Mu Feichi had stolen a kiss from her so easily, Yun Xi¡¯s hands grabbed his ears and pulled his head close to her and gave the skin on his neck an unfriendly pinch with her teeth. With a light triumphantugh of revenge, Yun Xi whispered in response, ¡°Am I really the one who iscking restraint here?¡± ¡°We are birds of a feather, aren¡¯t we?¡± Mu Feichi carried her to her bedside and once she could feel the mattress below them, Yun Xi let go of her hands, but she did not retrieve her legs in time. Mu Feichi had trapped her in the posture she was in with his muscr body firmly pressing her against the mattress. Yun Xi stared at the face above her, and her hands fumbled to stop Mu Feichi¡¯s features froming into contact with hers. ¡°Wait, wait, not now, Young Commander.¡± She may have already turned 18, and she was legally considered to be an adult, but she still needed the mental preparation for something like this, and this was not a good time for her. Mu Feichi looked down at her squirming body with a half-smile. His eyes seemed to be thinking about something before he moved his body upright again with a light chuckle. He hadn¡¯t nned on doing anything, but Yun Xi¡¯s flustered mannerisms had certainly brought some thoughts into his mind. ¡°What did you think I was going to do?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you were going to do. I haven¡¯t eaten all day, and I¡¯m starving. When did you get here, Young Commander? Have you eaten?¡± It might have sounded like she wanted to change the subject, but this was the truth. Yun Xi was starving. She barely had had any time to eat during lunch due to the sheer amount of guests that had wanted to socialize with her. Thebined effect from theck of food and the social fatigue had made her stomach grumble and her head spin. Her fatigued and pitiful demeanor had also been witnessed by Mu Feichi. He was aware that this was one of her ploys to get out of the situation, but he obliged either way. With a soft sigh, he reached down and ruffled Yun Xi¡¯s hair. Mu Feichi moved away from her and pulled Yun Xi up. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten either. I had a feeling you didn¡¯t have a good lunch, so I told the kitchen to prepare some food for us.¡± As he finished speaking, Mu Feichi stretched his hand out for thendline located on the bedside table and dialed the front desk and asked for their food to be delivered to their lounge. He eyed the gown Yun Xi had chosen for the banquet. It was an elegant piece that was able to unt her appeal. Her pale skin under the intricate organzace was enough to leave anyone drooling. Mu Feichi could imagine how the men at the banquet must have ogled at her. Unclouding that thought from his mind with a light scoff, he tugged theyer of organzace that had outlined the hem of her cor before standing up arrogantly. ¡°Go get changed, the food will be waiting outside.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s quick change in attitude had left Yun Xi confused. She sat cross-legged on the bed as she looked up at the figure leaving the room. ¡°Young Commander,¡± Yun Xi asked audaciously, ¡°do you not want me?¡± The man stopped dead in his tracks and jerked his head around. Yun Xi remained on the bed, her face as innocent and pure as the white sheets. Mu Feichi felt as if this was another tease from Yun Xi. Not knowing whether tough or cry, he turned to the girl on the bed and returned the question to her, ¡°Do you want to give yourself to me?¡± Yun Xi tilted her head to think about it and answered Mu Feichi with a shake of her head. ¡°I mean, of course I would. Who else am I going to give myself to? But now¡¯s not the time, I¡¯m starving...¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Feichi remained silent, but a million thoughts swam around his head. His body actively fought to suppress all of his passionate thoughts. Yun Xi always knew what to say to evoke a reaction in him. ¡°Then get changed, what are you waiting for? Do you want me to help you change?¡± Yun Xi did not seem to budge, so Mu Feichi decided to take matters into his own hands and approached her. His advance spurred the previously unmoving girl into action so she jumped up and ran toward her closet to retrieve her loungewear. Her frenzied response made Mu Feichi chuckle. As if on cue, the doorbell rang and Mu Feichi finally stepped out of the room. The bodyguards had pushed the trolley of food into the room. Mu Feichi proceeded to put the different foods onto the dining table. Just as he finished positioning thest tes, Yun Xi emerged from the bedroom in time for the food. Chapter 1477 - Going Public

Chapter 1477: Going Public

In the middle of their meal, Mu Feichi received a notification on his phone. As he read through the message, he stood up and took hisptop out from the bedside table. After a few clicks, he turned theptop screen toward Yun Xi. ¡°Take a look,¡± he said, as if that was all the introduction he needed. Yun Xi eyed the video ying on theptop curiously. The video showed her mother thrashing about in her prison cell, a sight that was not the prettiest one to witness. The video was shaking and chaotic, but she could see Liang Xiuqin pointing to the television screen and yelling, ¡°This is my daughter...¡± She looked no different from a crazy woman. Yun Xi smiled in amusement, but her eyes remainedposed as she finished the video. She could no longer view this woman as her mother. She was a stranger to her. It had taken all this suffering and struggle for Liang Xiuqin to finally see Yun Xi as her daughter and to finally realize that Yun Xi was more talented and brilliant than any of her other siblings. This realization hade toote. Yun Xi had already moved on. Her mother had always been nothing more than a burden for Yun Xi. She did not need her mother¡¯s validation then, and she did not need it now. She had cut off all her ties with her mother. There was no anger and no hatred. She was a nobody in Yun Xi¡¯s life. She had taken revenge from herst life, and she had returned her suffering in double to Liang Xiuqin. She did not see a reason to pursue this matter any further. ¡°You don¡¯t need to update me about her anymore. I¡¯m done with her. We are strangers from now on.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Mu Feichi closed theptop and picked up a piece of candied ribs to put in Yun Xi¡¯s bowl. ¡°Eat up, we still need to discuss how you want to spend your birthday.¡± ¡°There¡¯s another banquet tonight, and once that is over my birthday will have passed. I don¡¯t have the time to celebrate it.¡± Yun Xi looked up from the mountain of food that Mu Feichi had requested for her and shot him a look of annoyance. Birthdays were simply another day for her. What truly mattered to her was that Mu Feichi was with her. Mu Feichi was closer to Yun Xi than her own family. In fact, he was the only person who had cared deeply about her and who had worried deeply about her ever since she had returned to Jingdu. Yun Xi was unlike other women in love. She had the foresight from her previous life, a strong ambition, and a willingness to work hard toward her goal. It had never been Yun Xi¡¯s intention to be a woman who was protected by Mu Feichi. She wanted to be someone who was capable of fighting by his side. She wanted to be a pir of support and a source of strength in his battles and not a weak and small woman who curl up in his arms for protection. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s turn this socialite banquet into youring-of-age ceremony,¡± Mu Feichi suggested as he took a sip of the soup. ¡°I had nned for this from the start. We can use this to go public with our rtionship as well. The whole world will know you are my woman!¡± Yun Xi could not help but let out a lovingugh at the sight of the seriousness in the man¡¯s expression. Mu Feichi looked as though he was dering a nationwide service announcement. ¡°So this was your n all along? I¡¯ve always thought the date of the banquet was too much of a coincidence. This is quite sudden though. Won¡¯t Commander Mu stop you from doing what you intend to do?¡± ¡°Over my dead body. Besides, if I don¡¯t marry, then who will carry on the Mu family bloodline?¡± Yun Xi yelped in shock, and her face got flushed. ¡°T...that¡¯s a little...too far ahead in the future, Young Commander.¡± Yun Xi shot him another annoyed look as she felt the burn in her face go up to her ears. ¡°I didn¡¯t even agree to that...¡± Mu Feichi looked up with a smile of anticipation. ¡°Exactly, I need your consent. Going public with our rtionship will bring more perils than ever before. It might even go beyond the circles of Jingdu.¡± He took another sip. ¡°I¡¯m afraid your battles will be worse than mine now that the world knows about our rtionship. The easiest way to me is through you.¡± Chapter 1478 - Its How It Is

Chapter 1478: It¡¯s How It Is

Yun Xi sighed heavily and nodded. This was not something she had not anticipated. ¡°And what an honor it is, to be the leverage against you.¡± She had been afraid to be Mu Feichi¡¯s burden due to herck of power and strength, and it had been this fear that had be her obstacle in disclosing the nature of their rtionship. She was open to keeping their exchanges private as long as it gave Mu Feichi a form of protection. Going public was the worst-case scenario for the two of them. Everywhere they went and everyone they met afterward would be a potential threat, and the sheer amount of them would be overwhelming to handle. Yet, she was certain Mu Feichi was aware of her fear and her current strength as well. He would know better than anyone else about the threats that awaited in their paths. The only way to protect Yun Xi would be the sole form of physical protection. ¡°Regardless of what I n, you make the ultimate call. As long as you are okay with it and stay by me, I care little about going public or not.¡± From the moment she had fallen in love with Mu Feichi, her life¡¯s course had been chartered for an extraordinary fate. She was doomed to live apart from the normal peace and happiness enjoyed by others, despite all that Mu Feichi had to give. Yun Xi bit on her chopsticks and stretched her free left hand toward Mu Feichi, her fingers closing around his strong right hand. Her eyes were clear and still, yet within those pools of her pupils, there lurked a blossoming fondness. The kind of fondness that can melt titanium into a puddle, but not to be mistaken as a fondness that was vulnerable. It was one that would do the impossible to defend the ones she loved. Mu Feichi was madly in love with this fondness in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m okay as long as I¡¯ll be by your side.¡± Her words were her way of approving his proposal. Truth be told, Yun Xi had pondered often about the consequences that woulde her way, and she had kept her concerns at the back of her mind as she strove to be stronger. But the time ahead of them was going to be long and full of uncertainty. Yun Xi might never know when she would be strong enough and when it would be safe for them to go public with their rtionship. This uncertainty somehow gave her a reckless confidence. If not now, then when? she thought. She was unwilling to waste the time they had now to bet on an unknown future. Whether she chose to live in fear or she chose to live in peace, she was the one who made the call and she would have no regrets. And for Mu Feichi, who had always walked alone in life, he had finally found someone who was willing to fight alongside him and stay by him through the thick and thin. ¡°....So you are okay with this?¡± Mu Feichi did not conceal the surprise in his voice. It took him a while to internalize what Yun Xi¡¯s actions had meant, and when he did he stood up immediately and embraced the girl who was sitting next to him, his face unable to hide the happiness in his heart. Mu Feichi had lifted Yun Xi off the ground and left Yun Xi too stunned to speak, but as they stood in their embrace and with Yun XI against his chest, she could not help but pick up on his excited heartbeat and feel a little happiness herself. Looking up, she smiled at the man who could not bear to let her go. ¡°You already nned so far in advance, it would be unfair for me to back out. But, isn¡¯t this a bit too extravagant? I just won the title and if you go public with our rtionship, this is bait to invite public hatred.¡± Yun Xi was already the target for many others to aim at. First it had been Qiao Ximin and now it was Qi Siyu, and there were many more toe. If these women were to work together, it would be hard for Yun Xi to deal with them all at once. Mu Feichiughed and nted a heavy kiss on Yun Xi¡¯s lips. ¡°It¡¯s how it is when you¡¯re my woman!¡± His voice was teasing as he regarded Yun Xi fondly, ¡°Who cares what the others think? I definitely don¡¯t!¡± If he couldn¡¯t guarantee a peaceful life, the least he could do was to give her the best there was in the world topensate for that. Yun Xi was speechless, but a slow warmth was spreading through her heart as her mind reyed the sweet words from Mu Feichi. ¡°Do whatever you please then!¡± Yun Xi wrapped up their embrace with a pat on his shoulders as she returned to her chair. The man beside her seemed too excited to eat anything else. Mu Feichi had long abandoned his meal and was making several calls from the courtyard. Yun Xi watched his excited demeanor as she continued her meal with her eyes full of love. For some reason, Yun Xi was looking forward to hering-of-age ceremony tonight. Chapter 1479 - Ceremony Like No Other

Chapter 1479: Ceremony Like No Other

The news of Mu Feichi¡¯s attendance at the socialite ball soon travelled to Qi Siyu¡¯s ears from the organizers. It was a coincidence that when Qiao Ximin had approached her to share her misery about thepetition, the two had caught wind of the news in the middle of their venting. The news of the Young Commander¡¯s attendance had given Qiao Ximin a sudden boost of hope. However, Qi Siyu eyed Qiao Ximin¡¯s naive excitement with condescension. ¡°Did you know...?¡± she asked rhetorically, ¡°...the first dance the Young Commander will have is with the number one first-ss socialite?¡± She exined this to Qiao Ximin with a crooked smile. ¡°What are you so excited about?¡± Her words were like a hailstorm that had crashed down on Qiao Ximin¡¯s parade. ¡°I...¡± Qiao Ximin froze, the smile on her face twisted into an unbearably sour expression as she bit down on her lips, her hands gripping so tightly onto the teacup in her hands that it almost broke. There was nothing more humiliating to Qiao Ximin than losing the title as the number one first-ss socialite. The reality of it felt like two heavy ps across her face. Not only her reputation, but the reputation of the Qiao family, had been deeply affected by her loss as well. More important, she had lost her chance to share a dance with the Young Commander. This was an event that had never urred in all the history of the socialite ball. No one before had ever had the honor of sharing the first dance with the Young Commander. Even Qi Siyu had not had the honor. The opportunity had slipped out of her hands, and this was the hardest thing for Qiao Ximin to internalize, much less to ept and move on. How could she admit failure to Yun Xi? Impossible! ¡°If that girl did not have Second Master Jiang to support her, she would not have gotten that high a score. Who is she anyway? Just some daughter of some random official. She has nothing, yet she walked away with the title. How unfair is this?¡± ¡°But what can you do? She managed towork with the Jiang family. If someone as big and powerful as them were willing to stand with her, this is a win for her. If you had what it takes, you would haveworked with the head of the Huo family. The results might have been different then.¡± Qiao Ximin looked up in frustration. She had heard about Qi Siyu¡¯s interest in the Young Commander. This was amon ground she could use between them. Qiao Ximin was certain Qi Siyu would not allow another woman to get ahead of her in obtaining the interests of the Young Commander. ¡°What can we do? She already got all the attention during lunch. There will be more guests that areing for dinner. If...if she gets to dance with the Young Commander, it will be everywhere tomorrow: the news channels, the tabloids, even the inte forums!¡± Qi Siyu carefully stirred the cup of coffee in her hands and raised her eyebrows as she regarded Qiao Ximin. Qiao Ximin¡¯s schemes and plots were child¡¯s ypared to those the experienced Qi Siyu had. Qiao Ximin did not seek her out with the innocent intention ofining, she wanted her help to take down Yun Xi. But Qi Siyu was no fool, and she knew it was better for her to stay away from any direct exchanges with Yun Xi. Qi Siyu set down the teaspoon and gave Qiao Ximin a cold re. ¡°So what you mean is,¡± she spoke slowly, each word adding tension to the next, ¡°since the Qi family are the organizers this year, you want me to do something about her?¡± This might not sound like a threat, but in the ears of Qiao Ximin, she waspletely aware that this was a warning from Qi Siyu. The Prime Minister¡¯s family had always been a pir of support for the Qiao family. Qiao Ximin could provoke anyone else in Jingdu, but she must never step on Qi Siyu¡¯s nerves in any way. ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I mean, that¡¯s not it...¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t what she meant.¡± A voice emerged from behind the door, and Qi Yichen pushed the screen door open and popped his head in casually. His arrival had given the two women on the balcony quite a scare. Qi Siyu turned to face her brother who was grinning from ear to ear with a sinister smile, one that anyone could tell meant he was up to no good. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I was wondering what two heartbroken women were up to in this room.¡± ¡°...¡± Qi Siyu shot Qi Yichen a venomous re. He knew where their wounds were, and he knew the right salt to pour into them. ¡°Guess what? Our dearly beloved Young Commander will not only attend tonight¡¯s banquet, but he¡¯s also turning it into aing-of-age ceremony for that girl. Every elite in Jingdu is attending, everyone who¡¯s somebody will be there...¡± Qi Yichen pulled a chair over and sat down beside the two, and hezily ruffled his bangs on his forehead. ¡°It will be a ceremony like no other!¡± ¡°Coming-of-age ceremony...?¡± Qi Siyu was stunned and grimaced at her brother in disbelief. ¡°Are you kidding? This is the socialite ball. How can the Young Commander turn this into hering-of-age ceremony? Is he...¡± Qi Yichen scoffed as he continued to pour another cup of coffee for his sister, and he finished the sentence for her, ¡°...crazy?¡± Chapter 1480 - Every Woman’s Dream

Chapter 1480: Every Woman¡¯s Dream

Qi Yichen had said exactly what Qi Siyu was thinking in her heart. Frowning, she let out a disgruntled snort and turned away. ¡°So what? Just because it¡¯s hering-of-age ceremony, this is still a banquet and a ball. Everyone is still bound to dance, drink, and mingle at a party. How does any of it affect the two of you?¡± Qiao Ximin bit her lips, her eyes burning with jealousy and hatred as she muttered, ¡°She¡¯s already stolen the spotlight, and now the Young Commander is adding the icing to the cake.¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s what makes all the women fall for our iron-willed Young Commander.¡± As he said this, Qi Yichen turned to look at Qi Siyu and sneered coldly, ¡°This is the perk that the woman who stands beside him gets.¡± It was also the reason why all these women were so eager to plot and scheme just to be by his side. Getting this man was equivalent to having what women all over the world dreamed of¡ªprosperity, wealth, a splendid future, and the unconditional love of this glorious man. ¡°That¡¯s just too much...¡± Qiao Ximin blurted out with her teeth clenched, unable to suppress the roaring jealousy in her heart. God only knew how envious she felt of that wretched girl, Yun Xi. She was so overwhelmed with jealousy that she felt as if she was about to go insane. Qi Yichen nced at the two women in front of him engulfed by jealousy and snorted softly, saying, ¡°If you¡¯re so envious of what she has, you could always do something at the ball. The more spotlight she has on her, the more embarrassingly she¡¯ll fall. Anything is possible with enough effort. There is still time for you two to make arrangements.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Qi Siyu gave Qi Yichen a displeased look, clearly annoyed about his ill-thought-out suggestion. ¡°This year¡¯s ball is being hosted by our family. If anything bad happens, that will just be a p in our own faces.¡± Being the hedonistic man he was, he never cared for things like this. She, however, was the heiress of the Qi family and a first-ss socialite, so she had to protect the reputation of the family. Holding the teacup in his hand, the wicked-looking Qi Yichen swept his gaze across Qiao Ximin¡¯s face. His nce was rxed, yet so cunningly devilish, it sent a shiver down her spine. The person she feared the most was not the Prime Minister, but Qi Yichen. This man was so absolutely unfathomable that it made her heart quiver. He was a soldier like Mu Feichi. However, Mu Feichi¡¯s ruthlessness, dominance, and coldness made everyone madly infatuated with him, while Qi Yichen was like a snake, evil and dark, constantly exuding a frightening aura. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of embarrassing yourself, why not use the pawn sitting next to you?¡± Qi Yichen looked at Qiao Ximin. ¡°If she makes a move instead of you, that bes a battle between socialites. Then, it doesn¡¯t affect you at all, right?¡± ¡°...¡± Being called a pawn right to her face made Qiao Ximin instantly turn pale. If she had been willing to make a move herself, would she be sitting here asking Qi Siyu for help? ¡°Second Young Master, I...the Qiao family has just risen through the ranks. If the Young Commander finds out that we¡¯re up to something, I¡¯m afraid he will soon take action against the Qiao family. Our family is still trying to reach a bnce among the big four wealthiest families in Jingdu. I can¡¯t harm the Qiaos for a petty gain, and certainly not ruin the Prime Minister¡¯s n.¡± With the way Qiao Ximin mentioned the Qiaos, it was clear that every word she spoke was in consideration of her family. She would never dare act selfishly for her personal grievances. Qi Yichen chuckled and sneered sarcastically. ¡°Look at you two, such overly cautious cowards. What can you even hope to achieve?¡± ¡°Enough, forget it. No one is allowed to do anything foolish.¡± Qi Siyu interrupted Qi Yichen¡¯s insulting remarks. She would be crazy to listen to this man who wished only to see the world burn. Turning her head around, she warned Qi Yichen sternly, ¡°Especially you, don¡¯t you dare cause any trouble for me!¡± Qi Yichen shrugged and spread out his hands, looking pretentious and unconcerned, as if none of it had anything to do with him, while a faint smirk lingered on the corner of his lips. Then he got to his feet, casually ran his fingers through his hair, and strode off. Talking to these women about these petty matters was such a bore. Chapter 1481 - As Cardinal as Stately Affairs

Chapter 1481: As Cardinal as Stately Affairs

After he stepped out of the door, Qi Yichen suddenly halted in his steps as the willful and proud smiling face of the girl standing on the stage this morning suddenly shed before his eyes. When it had been mentioned that the girl had once gone on the battlefield, her face had lit up so vibrantly. She looked tender, yet at the same time, brimming with vitality. Compared with the pettiness of those two women back in the room, her undisguised ambition and courage to march alone were far more admirable. It was no wonder that Young Commander Mu was not at all attracted to those barbie airheads, who only knew how to be cunning out of sheer jealousy. These petty women had nothing on her. He gave a snort of disgust and took out the phone that had been vibrating in his pocket. With a quick nce at the text he had received, he put the phone back in his pocket and turned to leave. The real party was about to begin tonight. With so many barbie airheads coveting the same man, it was certainly going to be an interesting night. ¡°Little girl, you better not let me down!¡± He thought silently. ... The nights in winter came early. The Luyi Vi under the veil of night was like a pearl on top of the mountain as its bright lights illuminated the night sky. The hilly road winding around the mountain was lit up like a ming dragon encircling the mountain. On a moonless night, the starry sky was so bright and clear, as if it had been bathed in water. The ball officially began at eight o¡¯clock, with distinguished guests arriving one after another. To prepare themselves for the ball this evening, the socialites had called upon their teams of makeup artists toe early and were all busy doing their makeup. Yun Xi and Mu Feichi seemed to be the least anxious of everyone, as they had only started to get ready after enjoying a nice meal together. Mu Feichi changed into a traditional military suit in dark green, with a white shirt underneath and a dark green tie to match. On his suit were an insignia and a ribbon made of golden silk thread that belonged to only him: the Young Commander, Mu Feichi. He was also wearing a pair of cks and tall military boots of the same color, which were different from the green pants and leather shoes of other military uniforms. His unique uniform belonged only to the Young Commander of Jun Country. There was only one of it in the entire country, and it had been approved by the President himself. Yun Xi looked at the man standing in front of the mirror. She had seen this military uniform in herst life. It was the same one he had worn when he was awarded the rank of Commander. This formal suit was one of a kind, and it also represented his unique identity. Wearing it only to visit foreign countries and to attend major ceremonies, he was normally dressed in in clothes or camouge uniforms. The fact that he wore this suit today meant that he regarded her to be important to the state of the country¡¯s affairs. She walked forward and got up on tiptoe to help him with his tie. Her expression was serious and focused as if she was practicing a sacred ritual, while her eyes were filled with the utmost devotion and admiration. Mu Feichi lowered his eyes and looked at the earnest Little Creature in front of him, and his thin lips curved into a smile. His little sweetheart was all grown up, and he looked forward to their future days together ever more expectantly. ¡°Young Commander, your formal attire is simply stunning!¡± This was the best-looking military suit she had ever seen. It was the only one in the entire country, and it also represented his one and only identity as the Young Commander. Mu Feichi chuckled softly and pinched her pink cheeks. ¡°You will be the most stunning one tonight! Hurry up and go get changed!¡± Yun Xi nodded and went into the bedroom to take out the pastel pink dress that Mu Feichi had asked Ling Jing to deliver. Ling Jing¡¯s design was impable, and the dress was perfectly tailored to her body. Stepping out after changing into her dress, she looked up at the man sitting in the living room while the embroidered white tulleyer of her dress dragged along the floor. Hearing the rustling of her dress, Mu Feichi looked up, and his dark eyes settled upon the open door. The slender figure stood silently, and her ssy and elegant charm awoke a longing desire in him with just a single nce. Her feminine delicacy and untouched beauty made her look absolutely perfect. She looked neither too provocative nor too innocent for her age. She was in the prime of her womanhood, like a beautiful flower blooming in its most brilliant form. Chapter 1482 - Crazy Notion

Chapter 1482: Crazy Notion

The snow-white tulle dress resembled the snow-capped mountains outside. It was decorated with pink petals, which enclosed embroidered protruding plum blossoms. It looked like the beautiful winter scene in the Tingmei courtyard: elegant and sacred. An embroidered ribbon wrapped around her slender waist, and above it was the low-cut embroidered front of the hanfu [1], which revealed a subtle touch of sexiness by showing her fair, slender arms. As she made her way over, she looked like a plum blossom fairy who had just stepped out of the forest. Ever so quietly and elegantly, she exquisitely exuded the grandeur of her vintage-style dress. Only she could have showcased Ling Jing¡¯s masterpiece with such dignity, nobility, and perfection. Looking at the little vixen walking toward him, Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he gulped unconsciously. She was such a sight for sore eyes. She was so unbelievably beautiful that it gave him the sudden urge to keep her locked away at home forever. Right then, there popped a crazy notion in his head: hide her away, keep her all to himself... The person who she most wanted to see her while she was in this dress was right in front of her. Yun Xi nervously studied the reaction on his face. Pulling at her skirt, she looked back down to see that there was nothing wrong with her outfit, then raised her head again. ¡°What do you think? Do I look all right?¡± She didn¡¯t care about how she looked in other people¡¯s eyes. She only cared about how she looked to his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re as beautiful as a goddess.¡± Mu Feichi stepped forward, his slender fingers touching her pink cheeks. ¡°How I wish I could hide you away so that no one else could every their eyes on you!¡± Yun Xi smiled her smile and her eyes became crescents. Domineering, naive Mu Three-Years-Old was acting so possessive that it made her heart melt. ¡°If it¡¯s meant to be yours, no one can steal it from you.¡± ¡°Well, you are mine,¡± he growled. He lowered his head and uncouthly stole a kiss from her rosy lips, arrogantly marking his territory. With another sweet smile, Yun Xi touched his face and wriggled her way out from the devil¡¯s clutches. ¡°I¡¯m going to go and get ready. Don¡¯t you daree over.¡± If they kept fooling around, by the time everyone arrived at the venue, they would still be dawdling here, which would not be good at all. The makeup team led by Ling Jing was already waiting outside. As the bodyguard opened the door for them to enter, Mu Feichi grabbed his dark green wool coat and headed out. In the courtyard, Fenghuang Niao was wearing a sleeveless ck mesh dress. Her upper body was wrapped in thick ck fur and a bell-shaped cloche hat was tucked on top of her short hair that was cut in a bob. She was beautiful and charming and resembled a vixen in the dark night, with her alluring poppy-like eyes. Mu Feichi nced at her dress and sneered softly, ¡°With an outfit like that, are you sure you can outrun anyone if something crops upter?¡± Fenghuang Niao cut right through his sarcastic remark and responded with an equally arrogant sneer. She lifted up the side of her dress and propped her leg up. Beneath the long dress that touched the ground was a pair of cktex pants and military boots perfectly hidden from view. Then, turning to the side, she tugged at the bow that seamlessly covered the waistline of the skirt. The one-piece skirt was tied around her waist. In case of any unexpected mishaps, she could easily peel it right off and run. Mu Feichi put on his coat and gave a nod of admiration to Fenghuang Niao for her impable disguise. ¡°Nheless, let¡¯s hope there won¡¯t be any mishaps tonight.¡± ¡°We can never be too sure about that.¡± Fenghuang Niao concealed her proud expression with a look of coldness in her sharp eyes. ¡°I just received news that there are movements on my brother¡¯s end.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows. As he turned to look at the window surrounded by carved jacaranda behind him, he caught a glimpse of a figure walking by. ¡°I do hope there will be some gains today. After all, me making such a grand appearance is meant to lure them out and give them a chance to make their move. If they don¡¯t do it now, it will truly be a waste of a good opportunity.¡± ¡°However, if nothing goes astray, you can enjoy a lovely evening with your woman while being as lovey-dovey as you like. Isn¡¯t that better?¡± ¡°I prefer to root out all the problems, solve them once for and all, and then be lovey-dovey.¡± The difference between the two was that one involved being interrupted halfway, while the other would be the ability to have a longer and moresting time together as proper lovers, without the need to worry or be on guard at all times. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX [1] Hanfu is the traditional style of clothing worn by the Han Chinese. Traditionally, hanfu consists of a robe or a jacket worn as the upper garment above a lower garment,monly a skirt. Chapter 1483 - Display of Love

Chapter 1483: Disy of Love

The door to the house swung open, and Fenghuang Niao looked up at the personing out of the door. She had to admit that her boss certainly had superb taste. This young girl was not only a stunner, but she seemed sophisticated too. Compared with the other heiresses in their fancy dresses, she seemed a little more unique. There were very few women in Jingdu who were both beautiful and who had the courage to fight side by side with the Young Commander. And there were even fewer who could have gained Lord Yan¡¯s admiration. Her boss had been the first, while this girl was the second. She really wanted to see just how capable this girl truly was. Yun Xi walked out with her hands holding her skirt off the ground. The moment she stepped out, she saw Mu Feichi standing next to a...ck-d enchantress. She froze at the sight. The woman in front of her was bewitching. She had an indescribable allure standing there, under the dim lights. Compared with Li Zn¡¯s refined and coquettish charm, this woman seemed even more feminine. Seeing Yun Xi staring at her now, Fenghuang Niao raised her hand to greet her and introduced herself with a chuckle. ¡°Hi there, my name is Fenghuang Niao. I¡¯m one of Young Master Mu¡¯s people.¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Feichi¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. He turned around and berated Fenghuang Niao, ¡°What you mean you¡¯re one of my people? Do you even know what you¡¯re saying? The only person who belongs to me is her, not you!¡± TCH! TCH! ¡°I know you¡¯re protective of her, but you¡¯re being really unreasonable. I¡¯m your cousin and I work for you, so how am I not one of your people?¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes looked like they were shooting daggers at her. With a look promising impending doom hovering over his handsome face, he repeated through gritted teeth, ¡°Say it properly. What does being my people even mean?¡± ¡°Geez, okay! I¡¯m one of the people here to help protect you. Gosh, you¡¯re so eager to distance yourself from me... You act as if there really was something going on between us.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Feichi grunted softly and reached out to hug the girl who was still standing frozen by the veranda. ¡°Just ignore her. All you need to know is that she is your bodyguard.¡± ¡°I got it, and I didn¡¯t misunderstand anything. She¡¯s your cousin, right? How could I regard your rtive as a bodyguard? I might end up having to protect her instead.¡± If the bodyguards were his rtives, then she would not dare order them around, let alone have them take a bullet for her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. She¡¯s stronger than Li Zn and won¡¯t be reduced to asking for your protection.¡± Mu Feichi stepped out of the veranda with his arms around her, not wanting to debate any further with Fenghuang Niao. ¡°Really? Is she that capable?¡± Yun Xi curiously turned to look at the friendly woman walking up to her with a smile on her face. She certainly could not tell that she was a member of the special forces. Herdylike demeanor was definitely a great disguise. ¡°I¡¯ll keep you safe, don¡¯t you worry.¡± ¡°Hey, wait a minute. Why did you get me a bodyguard? Don¡¯t we have Team Leader A for that?¡± ¡°After we go public with our rtionship, you¡¯ll be everyone¡¯s target. With her by your side to protect you, it will relieve me of my worries. She is my trump card. I didn¡¯t even agree to using her when the madame asked for her assistance to protect Si Wenxuan.¡± ¡°What? Why not?¡± ¡°The best steel is used only on the sharpest of des.¡± ¡°... ¡± Okay, now she certainly understood how much he cared for her, watching this borate disy of love for her. Between her and Si Wenxuan, she was far more important. The banquet was held in the grand hall of the vi. As it was almost time, the majority of the guests had already arrived. Even the Prime Minister, Qi Linzhou, who hardly ever made appearances due to his notable status, had also arrived. As the host, Qi Fengzhou arrived early to receive the honored guests. The number of guests at the evening banquet was one-third more than at the noon banquet. All of them were distinguished figures with prominent family backgrounds, with a few high-ranking officials among the crowd. Walking along the corridor, Mu Feichi casually looked at the bright lights around him, and, every now and then, he would turn his head to look at the person beside him holding onto his arm. ¡°How are you feeling? Are you nervous? There¡¯s no turning back once you enter the venue. It¡¯s not toote to change your mind now.¡± Chapter 1484 - Perfectly Complementary

Chapter 1484: Perfectly Complementary

Yun Xi looked up at Mu Feichi and let out a soft chuckle. The bright lights above her head and his handsome face were reflected in the depths of her sparkling eyes. To each other, the person beside them seemed to show the same emotions as they were feeling inside. No matter what awaited them ahead, they would be bold and invincible against all threats and foes. With that attitude, what was there to fear? ¡°I¡¯ve never been a deserter. Running away from battle is not something I would ever do.¡± ¡°Very well!¡± Mu Feichi nodded, his thin lips curved into a smile and his dark eyes gleaming. ¡°That¡¯s my woman.¡± Fenghuang Niao had walked in front of them to find out which guests had arrived. As soon as she turned back around, she saw the two lovebirds and gently advised them, ¡°You two are thest to arrive, so you¡¯re going to have the attention of the entire audience. That should be high profile enough.¡± That was exactly what Mu Feichi had wanted. Since they were going to go public, he wanted everyone to know about them. As if a thought had juste to her mind, Fenghuang Niao turned to look at Yun Xi. With a cheery smile on her face, she joked with her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your dad breaking your legs. Yun Yuanfeng has been sent away on a business trip abroad. Even if he tries to hurry back after finding out that you¡¯ve won the title of first-ss socialite, he won¡¯t be able to make it back in time for tonight¡¯s banquet.¡± Yun Xi turned to look at Mu Feichi. With a lighthearted chuckle, she gave him a friendly reminder, ¡°Uncle and Lord Yan are both inside. You might have kept my father at bay, but I¡¯m afraid you will still have to be careful with the other two.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about a thing.¡± Mu Feichi grunted softly, then turned to Yun Xi, and patted the back of her hand that was holding onto his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Tonight, I¡¯ll show you the dazzling life of the upper-ss society in Jingdu. With me by your side, you won¡¯t have to do a thing. Just smile with ease, and leave the rest to me.¡± ¡°You make it sound so easy, but haven¡¯t you always hated socializing yourself? Are you sure you can handle the crowd out there?¡± ¡°Apart from giving birth, is there anything I can¡¯t do?¡± ¡°...¡± The buzzing hall was filled with lively chatter and the clinking of sses. The retro-Chinese-themed banquet was grand and luxurious with pcenterns hanging high on the ceiling, lighting up the entire hall. The head of the organizingmittee was informed by an usher about who wasing and immediately hurried toward the hall entrance. Many people in the crowd noticed the nervous expression on the head of the organizingmittee, and they could all guess who had arrived. Someone in the crowd suddenly shouted, ¡°The Young Commander is here!¡± Then, all the guests present turned to look at the two figures who had appeared at the door. When it finally dawned on everyone who the person next to him was, hushed chattering erupted amid the crowd. With one dressed in green and the other in white, theplementary colors walking on the red carpet instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Among the crowd of gentlemen dressed in dark suits, there were many business elites, celebrities, noblemen, and wealthy heirs. However, at this very moment,pared with Mu Feichi¡¯s sharp and majestic dark green military uniform, the rest of them paled in color. Even without looking at the epaulettes representing the insignias of rank and glory of the wearer, anyone who saw this unique military uniform could tell right away who this man was. What¡¯s more, when they finally recognized the femalepanion standing next to the Young Commander of Jun Country, the chattering in the background became louder and louder. No one had expected that this year¡¯s first-ss socialite would appear next to the Young Commander. Holding Mu Feichi¡¯s hand and walking on the red carpet ever so nonchntly, Yun Xi revealed the most elegant and befitting smile, while nodding to the guests who weed them. Without the intimidation and arrogance she had had when she appeared at noon, she wore light makeup toplement her pastel pink Chinese gown, with a white jade-carved plum blossom hairpin on the back of her hair. Her pinned-up hair revealed her slender and fair neck along with the seductively low-cut neckline, seeming retro yet sexy at the same time. This young woman exuded a sense of austerity and independence amid her elegance and extravagance. At that moment, she stood quietly beside the dauntless Young Commander. With one steely and the other one delicate, they were pr opposites, who both perfectlyplemented one another. Chapter 1485 - Glad Tidings Are upon Us

Chapter 1485: d Tidings Are upon Us

Seeing Mu Feichi and Yun Xi show up together, Chen Yichen had a bad feeling in his gut. Mu Feichi was clearly doing this to announce his rtionship with Yun Xi to the world. Once their rtionship was made public, there would be threats from all sides. Was the Young Commander even aware of how much trouble he was going to bring to this girl with this foolish move? Mu Feichi¡¯s identity was different from that of ordinary people, and there was no way Chen Yichen was going to let the Young Commander hurt Yun Xi because of a whim. The more he thought about it, the more worried he became. As Chen Yichen was just about to cross the room to approach them, Jiang Chenghuan appeared out of nowhere and raised an arm to block his path. Chen Yichen looked at the arm in front of him in confusion. Before he could say anything, Jiang Chenghuan smiled at him. ¡°He knows the consequences of doing this better than you do. You know he isn¡¯t someone who doesn¡¯t shoulder his responsibilities.¡± ¡°But...¡± He was unwilling...unwilling to watch the girl he loved walking beside another man. Jiang Chenghuan knew what he wanted to say, but he just shook his head and firmly stopped him from going any further. ¡°If you know her, then you should know very well that no one can force that girl to do anything she doesn¡¯t want to do. To stand beside him...that is her choice. She chose to be there of her own volition.¡± Chen Yichen clenched his hands tightly as he looked at the two figures on the red carpet who seemed nothing less than a match made in heaven. He felt as though a heavy boulder was pressing against his chest. It was bitter, suffocating, and agonizing! But Jiang Chenghuan was right. Who could possibly force her to do something she did not want to do? The thought that she had made this decision of her own free will made him feel so dejected and speechless. Plus, he realized that there was nothing he could do about it. Their grand entrance made such a spectacle that it nearly blinded the nearly 300 guests present. The soft scoffing and mocking caused by envy and hatred were all eventually drowned out by the intense surprise. Quite a number of people turned unconsciously to look at Commander Mu who was seated by a window. However, there was no trace of surprise or anger on his face. On the contrary, he seemed rather calm and unperturbed, as if he approved of their behavior. Was his reaction perhaps...a sign of the imminent arrival of something promising...? Being stared at by so many guests, Yan Shuo pursed his lips with unease. Holding a ss of warm water in his hand, he turned his head away. ¡°Looks as if d tidings are upon us.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the one getting married. What are you so happy about?¡± Mu Chongli snorted softly and turned away, avoiding the curious and inquiring eyes of the guests in the hall. This kid of his certainly knew how to act recklessly. Taking such irrevocable actions without even discussing anything with the family first. ¡°They are both my students and also my veryst disciples. As their instructor, how could I not be happy for them?¡± Yan Shuo smiled, showing a hint of softness in his usually cold and unfeeling chiseled face. ¡°He¡¯s wise to act fast, leaving no chance for the sons of other families. Look at how many people are staring at that girl. They look like they are about to bury themselves in a corner and cry their eyes out. The children have both grown up and are now acting responsibly. Weren¡¯t you rather impressed by this girl too? So, quit worrying!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure that he has the ability to protect this girl, and I¡¯m really not worried about it at all...¡± Su Ximan and Su Donglin were quietly listening to Commander Mu and Yan Shuo¡¯s conversation. Hearing those words, the siblings exchanged a knowing nce. Fortunately, they had not made an enemy of this girl in the past, or else it would be toote for them and they¡¯d have to grovel for her mercy now. Standing on the same side as this girl was equivalent to the Su family giving the Mu family support. This way, they could continue to maintain a low profile while relishing the glory of being part of the big four wealthiest families. Now, that was a truly wise move. Since the noble host of the event, Mu Feichi, had arrived atst, no one dared to cause a scene. However, having one surprise after another had certainly caught the group off guard. Nobody dared to make assumptions or question the man directly. They all waited with curious eyes for Qi Fengzhou, the host from the Qi family, to go out there and dig up the dirt. After all, he was the actual host of today¡¯s banquet. Chapter 1486 - Explosion of Jealousy

Chapter 1486: Explosion of Jealousy

Mu Feichi making such a high-profile appearance with the first-ss socialite was causing quite amotion. Some people were shocked, some people thought it was great, some people were jealous, and some people were even crazed with anger. Han Qin had gotten a high fever because of Yun Xi, but she had reluctantly attended the banquet even though she was sick just for the chance of seeing Mu Feichi. s, she had certainly managed to see the man she hade to see, but little did she know that he would make such a grand appearance with that wretched Yun Xi right before her very eyes. From the way he looked as if he had conquered the world by having that girl by his side, anyone with eyes could easily tell what it all meant. But why this b*tch? Who did she think she was to stand so proudly beside him? Even if she was now the first-ss socialite, this lowly courtesan without a strong family background was still not worthy of Mu Feichi. ¡°B*tch!¡± Han Qin watched as the head of the organizingmittee walked toward the two of them. She clenched the wine ss in her hand and was about to rush forward to do some serious damage. Just when she started to move, she was immediately restrained by Han Yaotian. She was so dizzy from fury and fever that she staggered clumsily. When she¡¯d finally managed to regain her bnce, she looked up and saw Han Yaotian¡¯s deep dark eyes fixed on her and heard his steady suppressed growl of warning, ¡°Little Aunt, you¡¯d better behave and not cause any more trouble for me, or I¡¯ll suggest to Grandpa that you be sent abroad, and you¡¯ll nevere back.¡± The Han family¡¯s current situation was worrying enough, yet Han Qin still wanted to provoke Yun Xi. Han Yaotian was counting on Yun Xi to help him take over the Han and the Qiao families. If Han Qin rushed out and offended more people now, she would ruin his ns and he would never be able to forgive her for that. These two women of the Han family were truly a handful. Now, one was in prison and the other was acting out like a spoiled princess, offending people everywhere she went. The Han family was no longer the same as it used to be. If they kept stirring up trouble, their family might never be able to restore their former glory. ¡°You...¡± Han Qin stared back at him with all the blood drained from her face. Han Yaotian was now practically the head of the family. Although he was an illegitimate child, his father was starting to listen to him more and more. She was afraid that if her father actually decided to send her abroad, she would lose her veryst shred of hope. Holding her wine ss, she turned toward the two dazzling figures on the red carpet and gritted her teeth as she struggled to hold back her anger. Han Yaotian also gazed at the two people on the red carpet. He knew that this girl now belonged to the Young Commander and had wanted to use this opportunity to take over the Han family, yet for some reason, when he saw the pair of them standing before him looking like the perfect couple, he felt an inexplicable sense of loss. In the crowd, Qi Siyu watched as Mu Feichi and Yun Xi made their grand entrance. She was startled for a moment, but then it quickly dawned on her what this meant. The smile that had been on her face just a second ago suddenly hardened, and the tall crystal ss in her hand was nearly crushed by her clenched grip, while her beautiful face became distorted by jealousy. She had not expected Mu Feichi to attend the socialite ball at all. Not only did he attend, but now he was going to hold aing-of-age ceremony for that girl without any authorization. Also, he had even taken this opportunity to make their rtionship known to the world. Was he trying to give Yun Xi all the best things in the world? She knew very well that he was the Young Commander of Jun Country, and his every word and action was being watched by everyone. He was a role model and an idol. He would never do something like this on such an asion if it had not been carefully thought out. Coming out together like this was announcing their rtionship and meant that they were officially telling everyone: man or woman, you have all lost your chances! Always, Mu Feichi¡¯s dominant desire to own Yun Xi and shower her with love made everyone¡¯s hearts burn with jealousy and hatred. This was Mu Feichi, the man Qi Siyu was both familiar with yet unfamiliar with. When he loved a woman, other women all over the world would be green with envy, while the rest of the men would end up feeling ashamed of themselves. In the presence of Mu Feichi, no matter how wellposed she tried to be, it was impossible to say that she was not the least bit jealous. The man she had worked so hard to get close to for so many years was now standing before her, with another woman in his arms. What had all those years of effort and loyal devotion been for? Had it all been just a one-sided love that was nothing but her own wishful thinking? Chapter 1487 - Grand Entrance

Chapter 1487: Grand Entrance

Mustering all her strength, Qi Siyu finally suppressed the surging resentment she was feeling. Gritting her teeth, she finally understood the effect that Mu Feichi had had on her. He had the power to make a gracious first-ss socialite turn into a jealous and vicious barbie airhead. After Mu Feichi and Yun Xi had made their grand appearance, Qi Yichen nced around the room indifferently, taking in the reactions of the many guests present, as if watching a y unfold. Watching all the tremendous variations of expression wasparable to watching a theatrical performance. The most exciting part of all was probably watching the expression on his sister¡¯s face. No matter how sophisticated these socialites were, they inevitably lost all sense of theirposure in that very instant when Mu Feichi had appeared with Yun Xi. However, they could hardly be med for their reactions, since Young Commander Mu had always been notorious for his unreasonable behavior. Pulling such a stunt at the socialite ball was certainly enough to make all the socialites and heiresses present lose their senses. Aside from that, there was an even more unexpected turn of events. This young girl, who had just be a woman today, looked exactly like a delicate flower, pure and endearing. Many of the young masters of aristocratic families who were present seemed to have been eager to make a pass at her just this morning and had been waiting for their chance to court her tonight. However, when they saw Mu Feichi showing up here with her, their hearts instantly withered. The power in those three words, Young Commander Mu, was undeniably still as lethal as ever. With a soft grunt, he turned to look at the delicate flower standing beside Mu Feichi, and a cold ze gleamed in his menacing eyes. The little girl had lost a touch of the superiority that had been exuding from her this morning, when she had been the belle of the ball surrounded by a harem of men. Now, she seemed as pink and tender as a plum blossom blooming in the snow, invoking in others the desire to pluck her as if she were forbidden fruit and to keep her all to themselves. A multifaceted young bud like her was truly intriguing and simply irresistible... With Qi Siyu, who still seemed a little dazed, in tow, Qi Fengzhou marched forward. This year, the Qi family was in charge of hosting the ball, since Qi Siyu had been the first-ss socialite of the previous term, and the two of them were required to express their greetings. Although it was their rightful duty, they had simply wanted to be deemed more qualified than others for a chance to get close to Mu Feichi. However, Mu Feichi yed his cards as he pleased and neglected all formalities. He had shown up with the newly nominated first-ss socialite, rendering their introduction pointless. ¡°Young Commander! Wee!¡± Qi Fengzhou reached out to shake hands with Mu Feichi. Mu Feichi greeted him back, shaking his hand with his leather-gloved hand, then nodded subtly. Not bothering to even look at Qi Siyu, he said directly to the head of the organizingmittee, ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s begin!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Qi Fengzhou nodded and turned around. He swiftly picked up the microphone and strode up to the stage. Amid the crowd, Jing Yi had firmly held back Jiang Henglin, who had wanted to go forward and grab Yun Xi by her arm. With the strength of a soldier, he was strong enough to stop Jiang Henglin from moving forward. Jiang Qilin gave him a dirty look and told him to stop his willful and impulsive behavior. ¡°There¡¯s no point in crying over spilled milk, is there? Even if you went up to her now, what can you do to change anything? There¡¯s nothing you can do. Forget about embarrassing yourself. If you offend the Young Commander, you¡¯ll end up implicating the entire Jiang family. Is that what you want to see?¡± ¡°I...I haven¡¯t agreed...¡± He had not agreed to cancel the engagement, yet this wretched girl had gone ahead and made such a grand appearance with the Young Commander. She was clearly stepping on the Jiang family¡¯s pride and his. With that thought in mind, Jiang Henglin felt as though the girl had cheated on him in front of everyone, and that really struck a nerve. With one look, Jiang Qilin knew exactly what he was thinking and unkindly rubbed salt in his wound. ¡°The engagement has been canceled, and both our families have already talked it out. It doesn¡¯t matter if you disagree. If anyone asks about itter, I¡¯ll exin it to them clearly. Rest assured, it won¡¯t affect our family¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°I...¡± Jiang Henglin stared in dismay, but after seeing Jiang Qilin¡¯s warning eyes, he reluctantly choked back the words he had wanted to say. Jiang Henglin wondered to himself, So, if they told me to cancel, then I have to cancel, and if they say to get married, then I have to get married? What did they make of him? Was he just some pawn casually used by his seniors to form alliances? Did he even have any human rights at all? Chapter 1488 - Differences between Them

Chapter 1488: Differences between Them

Standing there with Mu Feichi, Yun Xi nced surreptitiously at the sour-faced Qi Siyu, who seemed to also be looking at her. Qi Siyu¡¯s elegant face looked so awkward as she tried to restrain herself that it looked somewhat twisted and disturbing. This was the first time that Yun Xi had seen the morous and dignified Prime Minister¡¯s daughter lose herposure. Although it onlysted for a brief moment, it had been more than enough to surprise her. After all, controlling her emotions shoulde as naturally as breathing to a socialite like Qi Siyu. If it had been her seeing the man she loved showing up with another woman, Yun Xi certainly would not have been able to control her emotions as well as these socialites were supposed to. However, Yun Xi was still sensible enough not to do anything to provoke Qi Siyu. Although it was inevitable that she would have toe face to face with her one day, she would never do something so foolish here. Regardless of whether she had the right to show off, behaving in that manner would have simply been too childish. Seeming to have noticed her nervousness, Mu Feichi turned to look at her and asked in a hushed tone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± As Yun Xi turned, she unconsciously nced toward Commander Mu, who was sitting in a corner, next to a bonsai by the farthest window. As she looked over toward him, she swept her eyes across the crowd, taking a mental note of the guests present. ¡°It just suddenly urred to me that since you¡¯ve acted without Commander Mu¡¯s consent, will he want to break your legs for this?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Mu Feichiughed softly and his thin lips curled into a subtle smirk, his charming face unable to conceal the smugness he felt while taking pleasure andfort in the fact that his lover was in his arms. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but if he really does try to hit youter, just hide behind me. Let him beat me instead, then I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll calm down immediately.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Feichi readily responded to her ridiculous idea with a serious look on his face as if he really thought that she meant it. Qi Siyu, who had been eavesdropping on their conversation, turned and regarded the two people standing beside her with a look of utter disbelief. The way that they seemed so in sync with one another, no outsider would ever be able to get between them. Looking at them, they were practically disying their love for all to see. She unconsciously nced over at Yun Xi. If it had been up to her to answer his question, she would have only thought of exining the situation to Commander Mu, instead of offering herself to be beaten as a way of mediating the issue. There it was, as clear as day, the difference between her and this little girl... All her methods were based on the nurtured behavior and wisdom of a sophisticateddy. She did not operate by Yun Xi¡¯s straightforward and carefree ways. So, it seemed as though Mu Feichi was attracted to this kind of woman. There had been a time when she was once as young and innocent as Yun Xi. However, after bing a first-ss socialite, she had had to learn to restrain herself in everything she did. Now that this girl had be a first-ss socialite, and if she too became what Qi Siyu was now, would Mu Feichi still love her in the same way? Just as she was bing truly lost in her train of thoughts, Qi Fengzhou¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, ¡°Fellow guests and dear friends, thank you for attending tonight¡¯s socialite ball. I am Qi Fengzhou, the host of this year¡¯s ball..¡± Listening to Qi Fengzhou speaking on the stage, droning on with pleasantries in his weing speech, everyone began to lose interest. Then, all of sudden, at the mere mention of Mu Feichi, he had attracted everyone¡¯s attention back on him again. ¡°We are not only gathered here today to celebrate our socialites, but it is also theing-of-age ceremony of this year¡¯s 18-year-old first-ss socialite. What a joy it is to have two happy eventsing together. Let us invite the Young Commander Mu, Mu Feichi, on stage. I hear he has some good news to share with all of you. Before the banquet begins, let¡¯s wee Young Commander Mu toe on stage and share a few words.¡± Mu Feichi making such a grand entrance with the first-ss socialite in tow had been enough to spark everyone¡¯s curiosity and leave the crowd asking a million questions. And now, he wanted to share a piece of good news? Was he perhaps about to confirm what was on everyone¡¯s minds? Chapter 1489 - A Speech

Chapter 1489: A Speech

Before going on stage, Mu Feichi lifted his arm and took off the coat that had been hanging on his shoulders. Yun Xi took a step back, catching the coat as it slipped from his shoulders, and held it in her arms. Those two simple movements, so seamlessly coordinated, made the guests, who had been watching these two people closely,e to a realization. It couldn¡¯t be possible that these two had only just met... Since Qi Siyu had been standing right beside Yun Xi, when the girl stepped back, she hadn¡¯t even realized what was going on. All she¡¯d seen was Mu Feichi taking off his coat, elegantly stretching out his arms to straighten the sleeves of his military uniform with such nonchnce in those serious eyes. He looked so handsome and cool that it made her gasp and suck in a mouthful of cold air. Underneath the dark green coat, his tall body was wrapped in an army green military uniform. The symbolic color was wholly unique to him and no one else. The sharp-looking military uniform added a touch of superiority to the man. The coldness and nobility emanating from him in every gesture and movement were so intense, it made everyone stare in awe. Qi Siyu looked at Yun Xi, who was holding his coat, so ustomed to the action that she looked so at ease as if this was simply a normal thing to do. This was an honor that no other woman had except her, and the realization instantly struck Qi Siyu¡¯s heart like a tidal wave. Stepping onto the stage, Mu Feichi nonchntly swept his eyes across the many guests below. His deep ck eyes gleamed sharply, and his thin lips subtly curved into a smirk. His voice was as rich and decadent as a fine French wine pouring through the microphone and slowly prating the air with a sweet lingering aroma. ¡°Thank you all foring from afar to participate in today¡¯s grand ball. When I walked in, I heard some people debating why the first-ss socialite had been able to win the title in spite of hercking a noble background. I¡¯m sure many of you have this same question in mind, right?¡± The deep voice resonated throughout the hall, and the expectant guests immediately broke out in a chatter when they heard him mention this. Qi Siyu instinctively turned to look at Yun Xi, thinking she should be nervous since this was a bargaining chip she could never bring to the table. However, all she saw was her gentle, smiling face staring up at the man on the stage. Those eyes of hers shone with worship, trust, and a tacit understanding that Qi Siyu would never be able toprehend. This girl seemed to have understood the reason why Mu Feichi had said this. She was neither nervous nor anxious. It was as if she had given all her trust to him. Qi Siyu, meanwhile, was leftpletely clueless. She had absolutely no idea what Mu Feichi was intending to do. The guests were deep in their discussions with one another. Even if they had had their doubts when they came here today, after seeing the first-ss socialite standing beside the Young Commander of Jun Country, all their doubts were gone. For the Young Commander to suddenly bring up this issue on stage, was he trying to humiliate Yun Xi right here and now? This was certainly uncharacteristic of Mu Feichi as the Young Commander of Jun Country. With one single rhetorical question, he had fully aroused the audience¡¯s curiosity and desire to know the answer. Zhao Yumo anxiously tugged at Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s arm and red at him angrily. ¡°What is the Young Commander doing? Is he going to embarrass Yun Xi in front of everyone?¡± Revealing Yun Xi¡¯s family background in front of so many people wouldpletely destroy her pride. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, just wait and listen. That tyrant is so protective of his littlemb, do you think he would be that foolish to humiliate his own woman? He¡¯s clearly trying to justify her status.¡± As this year¡¯s first-ss socialite and biggest winner, Yun Xi had stirred envy and hatred in others, with her background being her greatest weakness that people could criticize her for. Knowing Mu Feichi, he was certainly not going to let anyone nder his precious sweetheart; not even a disapproving nce would be allowed... All this fuss was simply because the man could not stand hearing what he did not want to hear, and so he rushed to stand up for his precious little sweetheart. ¡°I see...¡± Zhao Yumo looked at the proud and noble man on the stage. The nonchnce and confidence he exuded were enough to overwhelm all the young masters of aristocratic families here. Of course, a man like him would never do something so foolish. Chapter 1490 - Good Enough?

Chapter 1490: Good Enough?

Ignoring the talking among the guests, Mu Feichi scanned the well-dressed crowd with a stern face. He had many informants nted at the venue, so he knew what was going on. He even knew who was the one responsible for spreading all the rumors. ¡°Back when the President established the socialite ball, he did it in order to expand his phnthropic activities and to set an example for the socialite circle. A person¡¯s family background was never supposed to be the sole criteria for giving the first-ss socialite title. If everyone really wanted to pick someone based only on family background, why not choose the Mu family first?¡± Mu Feichi gave a faint smile. With the shocked crowd looking at him, he slowly turned toward the slender figure standing below the stage with a serious and focused expression on his handsome face. ¡°I am Mu Feichi, an active soldier and the decision maker of the Mu family. I have always admired the first-ss socialite standing below the stage. So, if she has the Mu family behind her, wouldn¡¯t she be good enough for the first-ss socialite title?¡± Many socialites in the banquet hall almost screamed when they heard such a domineering and direct statement from Mu Feichi. Qi Siyu clenched her fists when she looked toward the stage and saw that Mu Feichi waspletely serious about what he¡¯d said. If Yun Xi weren¡¯t standing beside her, she would have thought he was directing his words at her. That was Mu Feichi, the man who could make all the girls go crazy, regardless of what he did. Mu Feichi was a straightforward man with no pretenses, and he would even boldly throw out his trump card to show his support for someone or something. It was undoubtedly the dream of all women to be with a confident man like him. Mu Feichi looked at all the guests standing below the stage as he made that statement. Then his cold, stern gaze finallynded on Qi Siyu. Although it looked as if his statement was for everyone in the audience, he was actually only focusing on Qi Siyu. And Qi Siyu knew that he was questioning her and embarrassing her in front of the crowd. Yun Xi¡¯s family background wasn¡¯t strong enough for her to be a first-ss socialite, yet her results were better than when Qi Siyu had won the title. So if the otherdies had their doubts and were scornful of the results, it wasn¡¯t something Qi Siyu could control. She didn¡¯t know why Mu Feichi was looking at her while speaking. Qiao Ximin was the one who had been gossiping about Yun Xi. But, judging by how he was looking at her, Qi Siyu felt as if he was ming it all on her. In front of everyone, Mu Feichi had used the Mu family¡¯s reputation to support Yun Xi. What he had done was equivalent to telling everyone that he would be her backer, power source, confidant, and substitute family background. Qi Siyu didn¡¯t know what all this had to do with her...? Qi Siyu looked straight back at his warning eyes fearlessly. Even if she felt a little guilty, she still held her head high so she wouldn¡¯t lose face to Mu Feichi¡¯s imposing presence. The lively crowd immediately grew even more excited at Mu Feichi¡¯s words. Everyone knew what it meant for him to put the entire Mu family forward as the background of this girl. The Mu family was a big household with many businesses. They were also one of the three noble families in Jingdu. With the Mu family behind her, no one would dare to provoke or offend this first-ss socialite. Also, it didn¡¯t feel as if Mu Feichi was just showing his support for the socialite. Instead, it sounded like he was going to marry her on the spot. Suddenly, someone from the crowd said something. ¡°Young Commander, isn¡¯t she the fiancee of Second Young Master Jiang?¡± People started gossiping again after hearing about Yun Xi¡¯s rtionship with Jiang Henglin. Mu Feichi scowled and said, ¡°I guess you haven¡¯t heard the news yet. The media should have already received the news that the marriage was called off. Their grandfathers got together and decided to call off the arranged marriage.¡± Several reporters who were present worked under the Mu Corporation. So they immediately began to exin what had happened after hearing their boss. ¡°Yes, we heard about it this morning, and a detailed report will be published tomorrow.¡± ¡°We heard about it too...¡± Jiang Henglin¡¯s face darkened with anger... Most of the guests knew that Yun Xi and Jiang Henglin had had no feelings for each other since this marriage had been arranged when they were still babies. So no one bothered to think about how Jiang Henglin might feel when they found out that the engagement was called off. Instead, they were more curious about how Young Commander Mu had managed to steal the girl away from him and the Jiang family. Chapter 1491 - Marriage

Chapter 1491: Marriage

¡°Since they have already called off the marriage, then it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to ask her to be my wife, am I right?¡± ¡°...¡± His words immediately caused an uproar in the banquet hall! Even if everyone had already guessed what was on Young Commander Mu¡¯s mind, it was a different story now that he¡¯d said it out loud. Also, because he had made this statement in front of so many people, he would have no way out of it now. Some people thought he was just being vague and ambiguous, but no one really knew the truth. However, Mu Feichi had looked so serious when he¡¯d said it that he had probably shattered the dreams of all the women at the socialite ball. His swift and decisive attitude surprised everyone and made them jealous too. Everyone had spent a lot of time thinking about Young Commander Mu¡¯s future partner. However, no one had expected that his partner would be a young girl who had juste of age. ¡°Today happens to be her 18th birthday. It¡¯s the day shees of age, and she has also won the first-ss socialite title. I do not want to upset her by being sloppy about a proposal and engagement ceremony. So no one will get to see that today. But since Commander Mu is around, I could ask for his opinion. Otherwise, no one will have anything to publish in the newspapers tomorrow.¡± Mu Feichi looked at Commander Mu, who was standing by the windows. Besides dragging his father into this matter on purpose, he was also teasing the media, making everyoneugh. Yun Xi smirked and almost couldn¡¯t hold back herughter, thinking that Mu Feichi was being really cynical. Since Mu Feichi had thought of what the reporters needed for their jobs, the news of his confession to Yun Xi would definitely be all over the papers tomorrow. And the reporters would only write about the good parts out of respect for Mu Feichi. He definitely had a perfectly wless n. Mu Feichi seemed to have sensed that Yun Xi was looking at him. So, he turned to look at her, who wasn¡¯t at all surprised by the things he was doing. The chemistry and rapport between them were so sweet to behold that they were about to give the people around them a toothache. ¡°What do you think about this daughter-inw who can go on the battlefield with your son? Is she good enough for you?¡± ¡°...¡± After being dragged into this conversation by his son, Mu Chongli froze when everyone turned to look at him. Mu Chongli red at Mu Feichi angrily. As the country¡¯smanding officer, his son had actually made a move on him in front of everyone. With so many eyes on him, he couldn¡¯t object either, as it would have been embarrassing for both him and the Mu family.¡± ¡°You are the decision maker of the family, so you can decide for yourself who you wish to marry,¡± Mu Chongli grunted as he replied unwillingly. From Mu Chongli¡¯s words, no one could tell if he was supportive of the marriage or not. But anyway, it was true that Mu Feichi was the head of the Mu family. Mu Chongli had no right to interfere in who he wanted to marry. So even if he disagreed, he wouldn¡¯t make things too ugly in public. Everyone was disappointed, and they were all waiting to see how Mu Feichi would react. Commander Mu then added coldly, ¡°Your grandfather really likes her, so be prepared to get an earful from him if you ever bully her.¡± After all, Mu Chongli loved his son. He would never go against Mu Feichi in public. Also he had always been genuinely pleased with Yun Xi, especially after the District A test. Although she wasn¡¯t exactly the ideal daughter-inw he had wanted, she was outstandingpared to the other candidates. The most important thing was that his stubborn son loved her. So, if Mu Feichi could protect the girl himself, then there was nothing to worry about from his father. ¡°...¡± Though what Mu Chongli had said sounded like a warning, it also showed his eptance of Yun Xi. It also confirmed that even though he was Mu Feichi¡¯s father, this marriage was not something that he could decide about. If Old Chief Mu had already epted Yun Xi, his opinions as a father wouldn¡¯t matter anymore. As his father¡¯s reaction was just as he had expected, Mu Feichi smirked, satisfied. Anyway, Mu Feichi had already asked for his father¡¯s opinion. Whether his father was pleased with Yun Xi or not, he would still take her as his wife. If his father really didn¡¯t like Yun Xi, they could just not meet each other. Since Yun Xi would be living with him, he doesn¡¯t care what the others think about her. Chapter 1492 - Extravagant Behavior

Chapter 1492: Extravagant Behavior

The crowd got very excited after hearing what Commander Mu said. The father and son were singing the same tune in front of everyone at the ball. So it seemed as if Young Commander Mu¡¯s marriage had been decided just like that. There was no doubt that this had be the biggest news in Jun Country. Some people were still confused, and many were still discussing what they had just heard. Those who had already figured out what was going on could only look at the godlike person, Mu Feichi, and weep to themselves. As well as feeling sorry, they were also filled with jealousy for Yun Xi. Yun Xi had be the woman everyone was envious of because she had gotten Mu Feichi to love her. People were also jealous of her because the Mu family had epted her. And many hated her for conquering this heroic man with a godlike existence. The name Mu Feichi doesn¡¯t only represent a hero. It was also a sign of honor and status. So marrying him would be like a dreame true, as any woman would be able to get everything a woman had ever wanted for their entire lifetime. Standing below the stage, Yun Xi had her back facing the other guests. She didn¡¯t have to look, because she could already sense theplicated emotions many were feeling about her. Talking about being high-profile, probably no one could beat Mu Three-Years-Old in that category. In one swift, clean move, Mu Feichi had shattered all the fantasies that the women of Jingdu had had about him and had also stopped any man from coveting Yun Xi at the same time. His way of announcing their rtionship was indeed new and unique. Not only did his way save money and effort, but it had also riled up all sorts of emotions. It was indeed a bold move. To be Mu Feichi¡¯s wife, it was only a matter of time until Yun Xi would have to face this scenario, so the timing didn¡¯t matter to her. ¡°Lastly, thank you for attending the ball today. I would also like to thank everyone for attending Yun Xi¡¯sing-of-age ceremony. I hope everyone will have a good time.¡± Since he had already said his piece and done whatever he wanted, Mu Feichi didn¡¯t want to stay on the stage to steal Qi Fengzhou¡¯s limelight. So he gave a slight bow and walked off the stage. At that moment, many had suddenly realized why the socialite ball had been postponed this year. Young Commander Mu had made the socialite ball into this girl¡¯sing-of-age party! It really looked like...the extravagant behavior of a self-indulgent ruler. After Mu Feichi got off the stage, Qi Fengzhou could only continue to smile and host the ball. Young Commander Mu obviously wasn¡¯t taking the organizers seriously when he decided to make such an announcement at the event. However, it was not like Qi Fengzhou could stop him or do anything to him. Qi Fengzhou could only feel bad for his niece, who had liked Mu Feichi for a long time. He¡¯d even been thinking that as the organizer of the socialite ball, he would be able to create opportunities for her to be with Mu Feichi. But now, they had thrown themselves forward shamelessly to no avail. After getting off the stage, Mu Feichi took his jacket from Yun Xi and hung it over his arm. The music began ying when Qi Fengzhou called for the ball to start. All the guests grabbed their wine sses and prepared to walk around and socialize. As the ball began, Qi Fengzhou came forward to congratte Mu Feichi and Yun Xi with a ss of wine. Mu Feichi took a ss of red wine and a ss of champagne from a waiter beside him. He passed the champagne to Yun Xi. ¡°Congrattions to Miss Yun on bing the first-ss socialite. Also, happy birthday to you!¡± Qi Fengzhou was an experienced man who had seen many things and had been to numerous big events. So he was still able to smile and entertain everyone as if nothing had happened even after such an awkward situation. ¡°Thank you, Chairman Qi!¡± Yun Xi elegantly clinked sses with Qi Fengzhou and took a sip of the champagne. As the head of the organizingmittee, Qi Fengzhou usually would have had to take Yun Xi around to meet guests from around the world. However, Mu Feichi was there beside Yun Xi and had just announced his rtionship with her. So it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for Qi Fengzhou to insist on taking Yun Xi around. After greeting Yun Xi and introducing a few of his close friends, he left to entertain the other guests. On the other hand, Qi Siyu wasn¡¯t holding up as well as her uncle. She stood on the side and looked coldly at the sweet couple. Many heiresses were trying to get in her good books, so they hade forward to talk to her. Qi Siyu had always been well-mannered, but she was just patronizing them now, as she wasn¡¯t in the mood to entertain them at all. Chapter 1493 - So Much Attention

Chapter 1493: So Much Attention

Jiang Chenghuan and Zhao Yumo walked over to them. Zhao Yumo grabbed Yun Xi¡¯s arm and whispered, while holding back herughter, ¡°You two acted like a pair of lovebirds in front of everyone. Qiao Ximin looked as if she was going to break the ss she was holding as she watched your performance.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t even need to look at Qiao Ximin to know the expression on her face. After all, Qiao Ximin hadn¡¯t only been robbed of the first-ss socialite title. She had also lost her dream man to Yun Xi. Qiao Ximin probably wanted to rip Yun Xi into little pieces right at this moment. Yun Xi nodded her head in agreement with Zhao Yumo. She then smiled and looked at the man standing beside her, who didn¡¯t seem to care what anyone thought. ¡°I also think the Young Commander has made a really public and bold move. People are going to hate me for that.¡± Although Yun Xi had already known approximately what Mu Feichi was going to do, she had still been surprised. A mature, rational man would never do things on impulse. Mu Feichi¡¯s deration to the world about their rtionship had given her a proper status. He had also used his father¡¯s words to provide her with the best support. Instead of a public proposal or confession, what he had actually done made her feelpletely at ease. This man had promised to give her the best of everything, and he¡¯d really done it without holding back at all. She now finally understood why Qi Siyu, the previous first-ss socialite who had always acted well mannered, was at this time green with envy and ring at her. Being in a rtionship with Mu Feichi was something that all the women coveted. Jiang Chenghuan came over and clinked sses with Yun Xi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if he isn¡¯t reliable, you still have me, your brother.¡± Jiang Chenghuan deliberately turned to look at Mu Feichi. After getting Yun Xi as his sister, he had also learned how topete for her attention and protect her. Mu Feichi scoffed. He obviously wasn¡¯t bothered about Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s attempts to provoke him. Mu Feichi nced over at Fenghuang Niao, who was standing in the best spot for looking at everyone in the banquet hall. Mu Feichi watched her as she signaled at the person-in-charge on the stage to y the music for the opening dance. As the music started ying, all the guests moved away from the middle of the banquet hall. Many socialites had been all fired up to join the socialite ball this year. A lot of them had been aiming to win the first-ss socialite title so that they could dance with the Young Commander. However, no one had won the privilege, and the opportunity had reverted to Mu Feichi¡¯s partner. It was hard not to be jealous of Yun Xi when she had received all the honor and privileges. Yun Xi had learned ballroom dancing specifically for these kind of social events in her previous life. So this opening dance was not a difficult task for her. But she had never seen Mu Feichi dance before, so she was curious and full of expectations. Mu Feichi took a small step back. He then elegantly bowed and stretched out his hand to invite her for the dance. Yun Xi became slightly more rxed after seeing the calm look on Mu Feichi¡¯s handsome face. Taking a deep breath, Yun Xi plucked up her courage and ced her hand on his palm. She smiled brightly and held her head high as Mu Feichi led her onto the dance floor with a soft melody ying. Even though he was on the dance floor dressed in a formal military uniform, Mu Feichi still had an aura of a king as he led Yun Xi in the dance. It was her first time seeing such a masculine and proud man doing a ballroom dance. His gestures still carried the undaunted spirit he had on the battlefield, but his eyes on her were tender and gentle. Amid the well-dressed guests in the bustling scene, the man before her was so dazzling that she was mesmerized. Her heart was beating fast in her chest... At first, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t keep up with his dance steps and identally stepped on him. But Mu Feichi patiently slowed down to match Yun Xi¡¯s steps. Under the sparkling chandeliers, the two swaying figures in the middle of the dance floor attracted all the attention. Envy, jealousy, and hatred... All eyes were on them, but it did not affect the dancing couple at all. But after dancing for a little while, Yun Xi realized something didn¡¯t feel right. Chapter 1494 - Trouble

Chapter 1494: Trouble

Yun Xi didn¡¯t feel quite right physically. As a medical student, she was well aware of her physical condition and knew that these dance moves wouldn¡¯t wear her out so quickly. She started to feel a burning sensation in her stomach, and she was also beginning to lose focus. She was gradually getting breathless from dancing as well. She also started trembling uncontrobly, and a weird sensation wasing over her in waves. The feeling felt...so familiar, yet so foreign. Yun Xi bit down on her tongue hard to keep herself steady. She moved her tongue around in her mouth, and there was a residual taste on it that wasn¡¯t from the champagne. D*mn it! She had been drugged! Someone had spiked the champagne that she had drunk. And she was pretty sure that the drug used had been an aphrodisiac. Someone wanted to make her strip in public to embarrass and disgrace her. What a cruel and vicious move. Yun Xi bit down on her lip and tightened her grip on Mu Feichi¡¯s hand. Mu Feichi noticed that something was wrong and looked down, whispering, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Xi smiled helplessly. In a rare weak tone, she said, ¡°Sir, I just said that we were courting envy and jealousy. Now, trouble hase looking for me and found me.¡± Mu Feichi frowned. Although his expression didn¡¯t change, the light in his eyes faded to one of concern. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°The champagne I drank was spiked. I have been too careless.¡± Unlike water, champagne had a strong taste and alcohol content. So it would be hard to detect if someone had spiked it with an aphrodisiac. The culprit must be from among the guests. It would be almost impossible for some random person to get past the security and spike her drink at such a high-level event. After Mu Feichi¡¯s high-profile announcement of their rtionship, every woman in the banquet hall envied her and was jealous of her. So it shouldn¡¯t be surprising that there were people who wanted to harm her. Also It would be even harder to guard against those who had already been secretly plotting against her. ¡°Drugged...?¡± Mu Feichi looked down at her with a sullen look on his face. ¡°What kind of drug was it? Is there an antidote?¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t helpughing when he asked about the drug. ¡°It¡¯s probably the same thing that Han Wanling gave you previously.¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s face froze, and Yun Xi could feel him tightening his grip around her waist. He then spoke through gritted teeth, ¡°We will leave now.¡± ¡°No! It will be too obvious if we leave immediately. The person who spiked my drink could still be watching us. Find a way to get your cousin toe over and pretend to spill some champagne on me. Then we will have a reason to excuse ourselves...¡± Right now, everyone was watching their dance. If they were to leave without any reason suddenly, people might wonder why and get suspicious. They also couldn¡¯t guarantee that the culprit didn¡¯t have a backup n. They were out in the open and unguarded while the culprit was hidden out of sight. It would be hard to guard against anything right now. Mu Feichi¡¯s expression sank. He looked toward where Fenghuang Niao was with a frown on his face. He moved the hand on Yun Xi¡¯s waist and covertly tapped a series of words in Morse code. Fenghuang Niao stood in a corner with her eyes on the couple. She was neither there to look at any handsome man nor to socialize. Her only purpose was to keep a close eye on them to ensure that nothing would happen to them. When she saw Mu Feichi looking at her suddenly, she immediately zoomed in on his hand and saw that he was using Morse code to send her a message. Fenghuang Niao looked closely at Mu Feichi¡¯s hand and quickly deciphered the Morse code. After getting his message, she frowned and left where she was standing. Mu Feichi looked at Yun Xi and slowed down his dance steps while keeping a straight face. He then whispered to her, ¡°How did you know that I had a way to contact Niao without leaving the dance floor? What if she hadn¡¯t been here and couldn¡¯t see my secret message?¡± Chapter 1495

Chapter 1495: ident¡±

Yun Xiughed lightly, suppressing the waves of heat that had surged up her body. She clenched her teeth, her grip on Mu Feichi gradually tightening. This seemed to be the only way to control her actions and her brain, which was starting to be muddled. ¡°The moment Niao entered, she retreated to the best spot where she could observe...¡± Since she was a bodyguard, she knew which position was the best spot to observe the scene. If she had to protect the two of them, she must definitely be on high alert today. As long as he had a way to contact her, it would definitely work. ¡°Then there is only one possibility. She is fully focused on the surroundings and our safety. Or perhaps you have already nned this beforehand, and you have already discussed with her what to do...¡± She knew that Mu Feichi would never fight a battle he was not confident of winning. Even if he hade alone on such an asion, he would definitely be fully prepared. As expected, he had just tapped a message in Morse code on her back. He was obviously prepared. Mu Feichi¡¯s lips curled up slightly, but there was no smile in his eyes now. He led her as they danced toward Fenghuang Niao who was making her way through the crowd with a ss of wine. Fenghuang Niao was indeed well trained. She held her ss of wine as she paced among the crowd of guests to the rhythm of the music. She moved to the area where Mu Feichi was about to walk as her sharp eyes quickly shed across the crowd. When no one was looking at her, she suddenly acted as if she had been pushed by someone from behind and fell onto the carpet. The red wine in her hand sshed onto Yun Xi¡¯s skirt, as she fell onto the ground. ¡°Ah...¡± Landing on the ground, Fenghuang Niao struggled to stand up. Seeing that the two of them had stopped dancing, she purposely pulled on her skirt and stood up awkwardly. ¡°Young Commander, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I don¡¯t know who pushed me...¡± No one thought that an ident like this could happen. Mu Feichi and Yun Xi stopped dancing. The music also stopped, and the surrounding guests all looked at them. Yun Xi looked at the red wine that had sshed onto the hem of her dress and lightly tugged at it. She calmed herself down and smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry about it. You didn¡¯t hurt yourself, did you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m really sorry. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡± Mu Feichi lowered his head to look at her dress stained with red wine. He looked at the surrounding guests and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. We¡¯ll go tidy up now. Please keep on enjoying yourselves in the meantime...¡± As he spoke, he pulled Yun Xi outside. Fenghuang Niao followed behind, apologizing helplessly. ¡°Young Commander, how can I help...¡± The guests started gossiping among themselves. Several of the socialites saw Yun Xi¡¯s misfortune andughed out loud. They all thought that one of the socialites had been jealous and intentionally sshed red wine at her, but they couldn¡¯t have cared less. The banquet quickly became lively again. Zhao Yumo was about to go to help Yun Xi when she was stopped by Jiang Chenghuan. He informed her in a low voice, ¡°That woman is Mu Jinzhi¡¯s cousin. Something must have happened, so she used this method to get them away.¡± ¡°Ah? So that¡¯s it...¡± Zhao Yumo took a while to react. She looked at the door through which they had disappeared and felt uneasy. ¡°Should we go help? Did something really happen?¡± ¡°Mu Jinzhi brought bodyguards with him to the vi. They will take care of things. There are so many eyes watching us, so we can¡¯t panic.¡± Once something happened to them, everyone in the banquet hall would find out. One of them was the Young Commander of Jun Country and the other was the top socialite. If they were to make a scene now, they would embarrass themselves. Zhao Yumo finally understood what was going on. She nodded and looked at the guests in the banquet hall. She subconsciously became more alert. Chapter 1496

Chapter 1496: Yun Xi Is Dosed

The three of them walked out of the banquet hall and along the corridor outside. Taking advantage of the dim lighting in the corridor, they quickly dodged the many waiters entering and exiting the banquet. When the bodyguards in the shadows saw Mu Feichi rushing out, one of them quickly followed him and asked in a low voice, ¡°Young Commander, what has happened?¡± ¡°Get rid of the tail!¡± Mu Feichi coldly spat out, half-carrying Yun Xi as he quickly walked out. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The bodyguard stopped and quickly disappeared into the shadows. Fenghuang Niao led the way. As she walked, she pulled off the floor-length dress that she was wearing. The dress was tied to her waist with two straps, making it convenient and fast for her to remove it. Her swift action did not even affect her pace as she maderge strides. Yun Xi stumbled as she watched Fenghuang Niao tear off her long dress to reveal the ck trousers andbat boots underneath. Then, she looked at the ck leather vest covering her upper body. Fenghuang Niao had clearlye prepared in this perfect disguise. ¡°Niao, drive over here!¡± Mu Feichi frowned and gave an order. Fenghuang Niao nodded. Without saying a word, she ran toward a big car parked under a tree. Mu Feichi quickly took Yun Xi out of the vi¡¯s main entrance. The snow had stopped outside, but Yun Xi¡¯s outfit was thin and unfit for this cold weather. Mu Feichi took off the jacket of his military uniform and draped it over her shoulders. The temperature difference outdoors from the ball indoors was greater than ten degrees. As soon as she came outside, Yun Xi started shivering uncontrobly. Her dress couldn¡¯t keep off the chill at all, but the cold at least cleared her muddled mind a bit. ¡°There¡¯s no antidote to that drug in the medicine we brought with us. We have to hurry back...¡± He reached out and held her tightly in his arms. Her shivering body gradually became heavier. ¡°There are painkillers in the car. Will they work?¡± He had ordered people to prepare all kinds of emergency medication in the car, but there was nothing that could cure this drug. ¡°It¡¯s useless... This drug has simr effects to a seizure...¡± It would cause the infected person to feel hot and cold. The temperature of her body rose higher and higher. Even the coldness of the weather outdoors could not suppress her high temperature. Especially now that Mu Feichi was hugging her so tightly. The pleasant scent of his hormones tickled her nerves even more. She had never known that an aphrodisiac could have such a drug-like effect that could make her lose control of herself. Her body started to burn with indescribable pain. She started to lose control of her limbs as she wed at the air, trying to grab onto something close to her. ¡°Moreover...¡± After much effort, she leaned on Mu Feichi with all her strength. The closer she got, the more she could not keep herself from touching him. Her nostrils were filled with the pleasant smell of his shirt. ¡°The effect must be several times more powerful than the version you concoctedst time...¡± She did not know whether it was the dancing that had elerated the effect of the drug or that the concentration of the drug was higher than before. She had thought that her body was quite resilient and that she would be able to hold off the effects for a while, but she did not expect that she would lose control in such a short time. Her cold fingers started to move restlessly on his chest, and the face buried in his chest started to rub against it. Mu Feichi frowned and adjusted the coat on her shoulders. In the quiet snowy night, her low moans were like the stars in the sky, lighting up the tension in his heart. Fenghuang Niao drove as fast as she could. When she saw the person rubbing against her boss¡¯s chest and caressing his face, her eyes widened in shock. She had only left for a short while. How had things be like this? What kind of horrible medicine was this? Chapter 1497

Chapter 1497: Not This Way!

Mu Feichi had quickly gotten into the car and hugged Yun Xi, who was starting to lose control of herself. He¡¯d growled at Fenghuang Niao, ¡°Drive!¡± ¡°Okay, okay...¡± Fenghuang Niao did not dare to look at him anymore. She¡¯d quickly started the car and headed away from the banquet. In the car, Yun Xi, who was lying in Mu Feichi¡¯s arms, was thrown around by the speed of the car andnded on top of Mu Feichi on the seat. She was on top and he was below her. She pounced on him in a way that did not look very attractive. She buried her chin in his neck and nuzzled him. His warm neck was extremely tempting to her. Mu Feichi only came back to his senses when an urgent kissnded on his neck. With one arm around her and the other propping himself upright, he frowned and kicked the back of the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Drive properly!¡± Fenghuang Niao looked through the rearview mirror. She stole a nce at Yun Xi, who was kissing Mu Feichi¡¯s neck, and asked awkwardly, ¡°Has she been drugged?¡± ¡°Someone drugged her ss of champagne just now. D*mn it! It was an aphrodisiac.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Fenghuang Niao had known that something was wrong. ¡°Then where are we going now?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to Su Hang¡¯s ce. Call him and tell him to get over there quickly. If he¡¯ste, will this girl be able to handle it?¡± Fenghuang Niao acknowledged his request. However, just as she took out her phone, she realized that there was no signal. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Why is there no signal? My phone is thetest version. That¡¯s impossible...¡± Fenghuang Niao took a closer look at her phone. The battery was full, but there was no signal on the signal bar. As soon as she said that, Mu Feichi took out his phone. When he opened it, there was no signal at all either. Unwilling to give up, Fenghuang Niao turned on the navigation system on the car. However, she could not connect to it. ¡°Cr*p! Could it be that the signal on the mountain is poor...?¡± Fenghuang Niao thought about it and immediately felt that something was wrong. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Before the banquet started, I checked the time on my phone. There was a signal back then, so it¡¯s impossible that there is no signal outside...¡± Mu Feichi put away his phone. His face was dark, and his eyes were filled with a killing intent. ¡°The signal here has been blocked. Be careful. I have a bad feeling.¡± ¡°No way...¡± Fenghuang Niao¡¯s nerves had been on edge for the whole night. When she heard Mu Feichi¡¯s reminder to be careful, she immediately tightened her grip on the steering wheel, not daring to be careless. The little thing in his arms gradually lost all her rationality. Her cold hands began to go under his shirt and stroke Mu Feichi¡¯s chest... As soon as her icy fingers touched his chest, Mu Feichi gasped in shock! The car was already warm from the heating, and now this semi-conscious girl in his arms was rubbing against him, causing him to feel burned from cold. Mu Feichi held the little thing who was kissing him wildly. The fire that she had ignited in his body started burning him bit by bit. He tensed up and shouted hoarsely at Fenghuang Niao, ¡°Drive faster!¡± He had controlled himself for so long and had waited for her toe of age. He did not want her this way. If he were forced to settle scores with her after this, it would not be a joking matter. He was a soldier, so he would not do something so dishonorable when she was not thinking straight. The mountain road spiraled downward. On the right was a cliff, and at night, the streetlights were dim. No matter how good Fenghuang Niao¡¯s driving skills were, there were two very important people in the car, so she did not dare to drive too fast. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hurry up...¡± Fenghuang Niao stepped on the elerator and was about to speed up when she saw a few cars parked not far from the turn. In the dark night, a low-altitude missile suddenly flew toward them. ¡°Watch out! It¡¯s a low-altitude missile!¡± Chapter 1498

Chapter 1498: Off the Cliff

Mu Feichi lifted his eyes to look at the low-altitude antiaircraft missile that was flying toward them. At such a distance, even though their car was a grade-10 bulletproof vehicle, it would be impossible to defend against such a heavy weapon. Instantly, he shouted, ¡°Safety measures!¡± In the blink of an eye, he grabbed the person in his arms tightly and mmed his right hand onto the car¡¯s safety belt. The safety belt that shot out from his shoulders instantly locked the two of them tightly in their seats. Fenghuang Niao did not dare to think too much about what she was doing. She pressed on the safety controls inside the car, and the double safety belt secured her firmly in the driver¡¯s seat. Her right foot stepped on the elerator, and her elbow moved as she turned the steering wheel quickly. The car had been programmed to ount for the missile¡¯s arrival, and it rushed toward the safety railing on the right side of the cliff. As they mmed into the safety railing, the metal railing was crushed into shapeless metal bits. By then, the missile had already flown under their car. A loud bang sounded from behind them on the mountainside as it crashed into the wall... Following that, the fireworks that had been prepared at the vi¡¯s entrance to cover up the sound of the explosion were set off in the night sky. Under blinding lights, the ck car flipped over the railings and down the mountainside, propelled by the shock waves from the explosion. Down from the cliff into the dark ravine... The people who had fired the low-altitude missile did not seem to have expected that they would steer the car toward the cliff. Several men in ck camouge uniforms got out of the car with helmets and heavy weapons. A car drove over to them quickly. One of the men in the ck camouge uniforms nced at the guy in the car. ¡°How do we deal with him now?¡± The man spoke hoarsely in fluent English, and he smelled like gunpowder on this cold night. ¡°Let¡¯s blow him up. Let him crash into the wall down below and stop. We don¡¯t want to identally injure our people, so we need to leave quickly. Some of us will lead the other team to the bottom of the mountain to search for them.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Two ck off-road vehicles sped off along the mountain road. The remaining one parked where it was, with a sniper lying in ambush on top of the vehicle. Chen Yichen had chased after Yun Xi and Mu Feichi the moment he saw them leave the banquet hall. Xu Han drove his car and followed behind them. However, he did not expect to see the car being attacked by a missile just as the mountain road took a turn. Following that, the car soared into the sky and plunged toward the bottom of the cliff. ¡°No... Hurry, hurry, hurry! Hurry!¡± Chen Yichen¡¯s face paled as he looked at the car that had fallen into the night. Not only was Young Commander Mu in the car, but Yun Xi was also inside! The cliff was so high, he did not even dare think about the possibility of their survival. Xu Han¡¯s heart also skipped a beat as he witnessed the car being sent flying off the cliff from the shockwave of the explosion. No matter how he looked at it, this ident was not normal. ¡°Boss, look, there¡¯s someone ahead...¡± Just as Xu Han finished speaking, they heard a low bang. Their car skidded, and Xu Han immediately lost control of it. Xu Han immediately bit his tongue. As he stepped on the brakes, he quickly grabbed the steering wheel and steered the car toward the mountain wall on the left. The sound he¡¯d heard earlier was from a shattered car tire. From the corner of his eye, he saw a ck shadow with a sniper rifle on top of the car in front of them. Subconsciously, he spun around and the car mmed into the mountain wall. The airbag burst out from the driver¡¯s seat, and he fell face first into it. The collision hurt his head terribly. Chen Yichen was not wearing his seatbelt in the backseat and knocked his head against the passenger¡¯s seat from the impact. He felt an intense pain shoot up his body. He looked at the car driving away quickly on the mountain path and stretched his hand out with much difficulty to pull up Xu Han, who was groaning in pain in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°How are you feeling? Are your injuries serious?¡± ¡°I¡¯m all right... Boss, what about you...?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Clutching his forehead, Chen Yichen got out of the car and stumbled toward the broken railing. Chapter 1499 - Something Bad Has Happened

Chapter 1499: Something Bad Has Happened

In the pitch-ck night, the dust that filled the sky was mixed with the smell of gunpowder. The area around the broken railing was dark and unlit. Other than the road, illuminated by streetlights, they could not see anything under the cliff. ¡°Yun Xi...Yun Xi...!¡± Chen Yichen shouted at the top of his lungs at the dust that filled the sky. His voice was drowned out by the fireworks that boomed from the area near the banquet venue. With shaking hands, he pulled out his phone and dialed a string of numbers, but before the call could connect, it disconnected almost immediately. He lowered his head and realized that there was no signal on his phone. He could not make a phone call. Panic and anxiety overwhelmed him instantly. He quickly ran back to the car and opened the door. He extended his hand to Xu Han. ¡°Give me your phone. I want to call for help.¡± Xu Han took out his phone and handed it over with much difficulty. It was taking him a long time to recover from the nausea and dizziness he was experiencing from the collision. Unlocking Xu Han¡¯s phone, Chen Yichen realized that his phone wasn¡¯t working either. With trembling hands, he almost smashed the phone on the ground. ¡°How could this be...? Why is there no signal on our phones?¡± If he could not make a call, he could not inform the people on the mountain. If he could not inform the people on the mountain, he could not save Yun Xi and Mu Feichi. ¡°It must be...it must be because the signal on the mountain is poor. We have to try to walk up the mountain, calling as we go. I guess we¡¯ll have to walk back to the vi to seek help.¡± Since their car waspletely damaged, they definitely couldn¡¯t drive it anymore. The only thing they could do now was to return to the vi on foot and get help. Chen Yichen helped Xu Han out of the driver¡¯s seat. The two of them hobbled as fast as they could toward the vi with heavy and stumbling steps. ... Huo Tingxiao and Yan Shuo were talking by the floor-to-ceiling windows in the banquet hall. When the first explosion sounded, everyone in the banquet hall was shocked. Then came a second explosion that was the fireworks. However, the two by the window could tell that something was wrong. Yan Shuo reacted fast and turned to look at Huo Tingxiao. He frowned and said, ¡°Something is wrong. That first sound was not fireworks.¡± Huo Tingxiao nodded and turned to look at Jiang Chenghuan, who was standing talking with Zhao Yumo. He said, ¡°Jinzhi has been gone for a long time and hasn¡¯te back. I¡¯m worried that something bad has happened.¡± ¡°Give them a call and ask them what¡¯s going on...¡± Yan Shuo turned and looked at the fireworks outside the window. The sound of the fireworks had attracted many guests to the balcony. It was not convenient for them to talk with so many people around. Huo Tingxiao took out his phone and looked at it. The signal bar on his phone was strangely empty. He looked up, startled. ¡°My phone has no signal!¡± Yan Shuo took out his phone and took a look. His face darkened. ¡°It¡¯s the same for me.¡± Even though they were at the top of a mountain, they had already confirmed that their phones worked beforeing here and had even made calls. It was impossible that there would suddenly be no signal on everyone¡¯s cell phones at the same time. There was only one possibility. Something bad had happened. ¡°Stay here and give Second Master Jiang a heads-up. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± The disappearance of two leaders from the three noble families could easily cause panic. There were too many people here, and, if something was really happening, it would be safer for the guests to stay here. Yan Shuo nodded and looked at the figure who was leaving with a dark expression. He then noticed Commander Mu walking toward them. He frowned and shook his head. Mu Chongli was a soldier after all. When he saw Yan Shuo¡¯s expression, he knew that something bad had happened. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why hasn¡¯t that boy of mine returned yet?!¡± Mu Chongli swept his gaze over the guests, but he did not see Mu Feichi or Yun Xi. ¡°That first sound wasn¡¯t fireworks. I am worried that something bad has happened...¡± ¡°What...?¡± Mu Chongli looked out of the window. The fireworks were exploding in the sky, and the loud noise drowned out the lively atmosphere in the banquet hall. Chapter 1500 - Any Price

Chapter 1500: Any Price

In the dark night, a ck car sped along the mountain road. Xiao Ze was checking out the situation on the mountain road as he drove. He did not dare to be careless at all. He had heard about the situation when he was leaving the vi. With his boss sitting behind him, he was entirely focused on the task at hand. ¡°All the signals in the vicinity have been blocked. The Young Commander left his people at the foot of the mountain. If we go down and ask, we should be able to confirm if the Young Commander has left the mountain.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the ce where the ident urred and see what happened first.¡± Huo Tingxiao sat in the back, and his eyes were as dark as the night outside the window. ¡°Boss, there are some people out there...¡± Suddenly, Xiao Ze saw two figures running on the road, and he quickly slowed down and pulled over. ¡°It¡¯s the Eldest Heir!¡± As Xiao Ze stopped the car, Chen Yichen ran over. Huo Tingxiao rolled down the window and looked at these two who were in a sorry state. He frowned and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What the h*ll happened?¡± ¡°Quick, save them...¡± Chen Yichen was panting slightly and spoke with difficulty, ¡°The Young Commander and Yun Xi¡¯s car fell down the cliff. They...those people have guns...¡± Chen Yichen briefly exined what he had seen, and Huo Tingxiao snapped into action. He opened the door and let them get into the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go down the mountain first. Right now, we¡¯re not sure how many of them are here and whether there¡¯s going to be an ambush in the mountains. If the other party came prepared, you¡¯ll cause panic if you go up the mountain to ask for help. The guests might be ambushed and fall into the trap as they make their way down the mountain.¡± ¡°Then what should we do? We have no signals on our phones, so we can¡¯t contact anyone outside.¡± The people on the mountain could not help, and the people outside could not be contacted. The ravine was so deep you could not see the bottom, and there was a forest down there as well. In such cold weather, how could they go down and save them? Furthermore, it was obvious that the attackers were well armed. They had nothing, and there was no way they could fight them unprepared. As they drove toward the ident scene, Huo Tingxiao¡¯s heart was heavy. Even if Mu Feichi was in a car with grade-10 bulletproof protection, it would be difficult for him to survive a fall from such heights. If something had happened to Mu Feichi, there would be even more trouble toe. The dust from the explosion had notpletely dissipated, and the ground looked as if it had been sted into a pit. The safety railing on the side of the cliff had been knocked down. The streetlights were dim, so they could not see what was happening in the ravine. Huo Tingxiao looked at the pit on the ground that had formed from the force of the explosion. Under the dim light, he looked at the fragments on the ground and his heart sank. This was a fragment from a portable short-range low-altitude air defense missile, and it could be operated single-handedly. If the enemy had heavy weapons like this and wereing for them, they would not leave without knowing if they were dead or alive. Completing the mission until they witnessed their target¡¯s death was the protocol of international mercenaries. They had blocked the cellr signal beforehand, probably because they did not want anyone to contact people outside for help. Regardless of whether they were alive or dead, their next goal would be to find the car and the people at the bottom of the cliff. They would definitely go to the bottom of the cliff to search. It would take a lot of time to go from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the cliff using the mountain roads, and they would probably have to pass through the primeval forest at the bottom of the mountain. They could not possibly enter the forest to help them now. They had to use Mu Feichi¡¯s men. There was no signal here, so they could only rush back. ¡°Get in the car and we¡¯ll hurry back to the city. The other party is heavily armed, so we have to get professional help to save them in this wilderness.¡± Chen Yichen clenched his fists. He looked at the darkness below the cliff, his cold eyes frosty. He gritted his teeth and frowned, as if he had made a decision in his head. He suddenly turned around and followed Huo Tingxiao into the car. As long as he could save Yun Xi, he would not mind paying any price. Chapter 1501 - Narrow Escape

Chapter 1501: Narrow Escape

In the quiet, humid mountain forest, a few muffled sounds could be heard amid the noisy chirping of insects, startling the few birds that were hunting for food in the forest. The bottom of the mountain was piled with snow. As the car fell down the cliff, it mmed into the rock several times, slowing it down. Then it ended up falling into snow-covered bushes. In the short span of a few minutes, the car with grade-10 bulletproof protection mmed into the rocks of the cliff several times. The three people inside the car were gripped tightly by their safety belts as the car shook violently. Yun Xi¡¯s mind had originally been muddled by the drug she had been given, but after being shaken by such an extreme shock and impact, she¡¯d woken up. Now, she felt an intense pain surge throughout her body. The protective seatbelt was tangled on her back, and she felt as if she was being thrown off a roller coaster. She was being tossed around roughly, and the seatbelt had ensnared her so tightly that the bones in her back felt as if they were about to break from the force. Her forehead mmed against Mu Feichi¡¯s chest several times. She could vaguely feel his arms around her tightening, as if he was terrified that she would be flung away by the violent impact. Her eyes were closed, and she gritted her teeth. It was not easy for her to endure being hurled around so violently, and, in the end, she was hanging in the air. The front of the car hadnded headfirst in some bushes and stopped in the snow. Pain, dizziness, and a wave of nausea from the collision hit her. This was the first time in her life that she had experienced a car ident while she was half-awake. With her eyes closed, her sense of fear and the threat of death had been magnified, and it made her shiver from head to toe. ¡°Babe...¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s deep voice could be heard. It was unknown if he was injured, but there was a hint of helplessness in his voice. MMM... Opening her eyes, Yun Xi looked up at the man who was close to her. There was no light in the car, so she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, but she could feel his anxiety. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Are you hurt?¡± ¡°My back hurts, but I¡¯m otherwise fine...¡± Even though there was still a burning sensation in her body, she had already been shaken into her normal consciousness. Combined with the pain in her back, she had more or less suppressed the uncontroble arousal in her body that had been induced by the aphrodisiac. ¡°How are you? Are you hurt?¡± When she came back to her senses, she reached out to touch the man above her. They were hanging in the air, and neither of them was in a good state. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Mu Feichi raised one hand and slowly reached for the light button on the car roof to turn on the lights. After he turned on the lights, he saw that the airbag that had popped out from the driver¡¯s seat was covering Fenghuang Niao in the front seat. At this moment, she had fainted, and her whole body was secured in the seat with the safety belt. ¡°Niao...¡± he called softly, ¡°Niao, wake up...¡± Seeing that she did not respond, Mu Feichi lowered his eyes to look at Yun Xi, who was in his arms, and took a deep breath. ¡°We have to get out quickly. I¡¯ll unbuckle my seatbelt. You get out first, and I¡¯ll get Niao out.¡± ¡°Okay...¡± Yun Xi nodded. Under the lights, she watched as he struggled to unbuckle his seatbelt. As soon as he¡¯d seeded, his back rxed, and the two of them fell onto the partition in the middle. Mu Feichi moved quickly to cushion her and bent his legs to control his body, reducing the force of the impact. Yun Xi stood up with great difficulty and reached out to open the car door. When Mu Feichi had unbuckled the seatbelt, the car door was already unlocked. She pushed the door open and climbed out in a hurry. ¡°Niao...¡± Mu Feichi leaned against the front passenger seat and shook the unconscious Fenghuang Niao in the driver¡¯s seat. He called her name several times before she finally woke up. ¡°Ah...it hurts...¡± Fenghuang Niao let out a low cry as she became aware of her surroundings. Chapter 1502

Chapter 1502: Anything for Him

Shaking her head, Fenghuang Niao used her right hand to unbuckle her seatbelt. She turned to look at Mu Feichi in a panic. ¡°Are you two okay? Any injuries?¡± she asked as she controlled her pain. ¡°We¡¯re fine! Bring your gear and let¡¯s get out of here!¡± Mu Feichi shot her a nod of affirmation and used a lever as a support as he pulled himself toward the driver¡¯s seat. With all the strength he had left, he opened the drawer beneath the seat and took out two pistols and a few bullets. As Mu Feichi was retrieving the pistols, Fenghuang Niao shook her left hand to check on its condition. She winced in pain immediately, as she confirmed that her left hand was indeed broken. With a sigh, she used her right hand and pulled out her personal hunting rifle case from thepartment below the passenger¡¯s seat with great difficulty. Once she had retrieved the rifle and a few bullets, she moved out of the car. As he waited for Fenghuang Niao to crawl out of the car, Mu Feichi unloaded three field packs he had prepared in the case of an emergency. He tossed one to Fenghuang Niao as she emerged. ¡°We need to move fast. Those guys are carrying heavy weaponry. They must be mercenaries. They¡¯re probably on their way here to verify our deaths. We need to get out of here fast.¡± ¡°But...¡± Fenghuang Niao looked all around, and her gaze settled on the half-conscious Yun Xi as she analyzed the situation. ¡°We¡¯re at the bottom of a cliff right now. The best way to get out of here right now would be that mountain path. But they will be using that toe down and check up on us. The only way for us to go is to travel through the forest ahead, though seeing our current situation it will still be as dangerous...¡± The girl had still notpletely recovered from the roofie drugs that she had been given. She might be conscious now, but if they acted up again, she would be a burden for both of them. Mu Feichi immediately made up his mind, and he picked up Yun Xi into his arms without a second thought. ¡°We will not abandon her.¡± His voice carried a chill as he squeezed the words out through his teeth. ¡°No matter what.¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking this. Do I look like someone who would abandon my friends?¡± Fenghuang Niao scoffed at Mu Feichi¡¯s assumption. ¡°I was going to say let¡¯s hurry, because the girl¡¯s condition is not good.¡± Mu Feichi looked down at Yun Xi, who he held dearly in his arms. Her hands were trying to pull his clothing apart. With a frown, Mu Feichi took out a light down jacket and military boots from the field pack and quickly put them on Yun Xi. After that, he passed Yun Xi one of the pistols and put the rest of the bullets back into the bag. ¡°Babe...¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s palms enclosed Yun Xi¡¯s face. Her skin was boiling underneath his fingers as she blinked hard to retain thest bit of her consciousness. ¡°Mu Feichi...¡± Her words trailed off as Yun Xi bit down on her tongue. The sudden sharp pain brought back a few moments of consciousness. ¡°We need to hurry into the woods before they get here.¡± They were top-tier soldiers, Yun Xi reminded herself. They can handle any kind of warfare in any kind of terrain. She had gained experience in rain forest warfare when she¡¯d trained with Yan Shuo. They would be able to shake their pursuers off if they were to head into the forest. The effects of the drugs were taking a toll on her. She might be able to suppress their influence and remain conscious at the moment, but once the drug came into full effect, there would be nothing more she can do. She would only slow them down. Yun Xi could not stop herself from looking at Mu Feichi. She could not see his features clearly in the waning light of dusk reflecting off the snow, but she could clearly see who he was. All that was important was for both of them to stay alive. There was nothing more significant than that. She was no longer a naive girl with no understanding of the world. Her lessons from herst life and her experience in her present life had only strengthened her will to spend her life with someone she loves. And if Mu Feichi was that man, that was good enough for her. She would do anything for him with no regrets. She wanted to grow old with him, and she wanted to live well with him. Yun Xi was determined to make sure that the two of them had the happily-ever-after that they had always wanted. Determination shone brightly in her heart. Yun Xi had nothing to fear. Chapter 1503

Chapter 1503: What¡¯s the Rush?

It was a moonless night as the trio threaded their way through the forest. The dense woods were heavy with humidity, and from every corner a different animal call echoed and the scent of dposing leaves followed them. Their dark surroundings made their journey precarious, and every little shuffle and rustle of leaves put them further on edge. Mu Feichi looked down at his wristwatch where the numbers of the dial glowed faintly in the dark. Alongside the numbers, the watch had a built-inpass that disyed their current coordinates. Mu Feichi studied thepass for a moment and turned to Fenghuang Niao. ¡°The vige is located in the northeast, so they will be heading from the southeast. We need to put more distance between us so we should head in the other direction. Where we are now in this forest should be in the southeast. Let¡¯s go. Keep going right and stay vignt.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Fenghuang Niao nodded and turned to check on Yun Xi¡¯s condition. Yun Xi took a deep breath. The down jacket had worsened her body temperature, and it was making it hard for her to walk. Finally giving in, she tugged at Mu Feichi¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Mu Feichi, could you carry me for a little bit? I feel so weak.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Mu Feichi agreed without a second thought and shifted his backpack to the front of his chest and lowered himself down for Yun Xi to climb on him. The trio continued on into the forest, with Fenghuang Niao guiding the party with a dim shlight as they waded into the muddier parts of the woond. The two followed with Yun Xi on Mu Feichi¡¯s back. She held their shlight in her hands and her arms were wrapped tightly around Mu Feichi¡¯s shoulders. Yun Xi tried to remain as still as possible as Mu Feichi moved through the dark and muddy forest a step at a time. The young girl lowered her head to rest on Mu Feichi¡¯s shoulders. Even in the dark that surrounded them her eyes flickered with a glow of fondness. ¡°So what happens when I can¡¯t control myself? Do you have a n, Young Commander?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a sedative in the pack. I¡¯ll give you a shot and carry you out of the woods.¡± This was the only n he could afford to have. There was no information on how many pursuers the other party had sent after them, but this was the only way Mu Feichi could keep Yun Xi with them. ¡°But that won¡¯t remove the effects of the drug, and I¡¯ll be a bigger burden once I¡¯m unconscious.¡± Yun Xi huffed and turned her head away, her burning cheeks pressed against Mu Feichi¡¯s cool features. Yun Xi could feel her breathing begin to hasten. ¡°So...¡± Clouds of her breath emerged from Yun Xi¡¯s mouth as she continued, ¡°...now that I have finallye of age, you don¡¯t want me anymore?¡± she asked in a soft voice. ¡°...¡± The man¡¯s footsteps came to a halt. Mu Feichi frowned as his eyes followed the figure of Fenghuang Niao as her light source flickered slowly into the dark in front of him. He swallowed hard and tightened his grip around Yun Xi¡¯s ankles. It would be erroneous to say that it had not crossed his mind. In fact, he had been thinking about this for a long time. He had waited long for this moment, and the wait had been so long that Mu Feichi had been surprised by how determined and patient he could be to wait for somebody. This girl on his back was no ordinary girl. She was someone he wanted to spend the rest of his life with. The joy and the happiness he was willing to do anything to give her were unparalleled as to how he felt about anyone else. This had meant that he needed to watch his desires around her as well. She had nowe of age, and if she was willing and she had consent, he would not do anything that would disrespect or even harm her. He was no fool to do anything that would ruin her future and their future together as a couple. Finally, Mu Feichi broke the silence and gave Yun Xi¡¯s behind a light pat. The worry in his eyes washed away as he continued with a teasing smile that lightened the heavy mood of the dark forest, ¡°Why? Are you in a rush? You just came of age, you know.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a burden to you. Staying alive is the most important thing right now, and you¡¯re not the one who has been drugged. I¡¯m willing to do anything you think is necessary, so don¡¯t hesitate to tell me.¡± ¡°Still no, I can¡¯t do this to you.¡± Her first time should be safe and somewherefortable, not in the middle of the forest as they were being pursued by mercenaries. ¡°Why, do you not want to take responsibility, Young Commander Mu?¡± ¡°When have I ever been irresponsible? Besides, I have the rest of your life to be with you.¡± ¡°Then why do you hesitate? This drug can only be neutralized with the male hormone, testosterone. If we were to be faced by enemies, I don¡¯t want to hide behind you. I want to fight beside you.¡± Her voice was firm, her decision had been made, and Mu Feichi could tell that Yun Xi was ready to carry it through. Herck of hesitation moved Mu Feichi. The man took a moment to process what he had just heard. A faint smile appeared on his features. Chapter 1504 - No Regrets

Chapter 1504: No Regrets

Yun Xi had never hesitated when it came to important decisions and, even now, she did not show a hint of reluctance. Any other woman would have argued with him on whatpensation he would have to make, what responsibilities he would have to take. He would have had to make promises and ensure that they would receive the maximum benefits possible. Yet Yun Xi asked for nothing but a chance to fight beside him as soon as possible. Hisdy was proud, and hisdy was like no one else. Mu Feichi felt extremely fortunate that this was hisdy, and no one else would have the same privilege to have her. ¡°Oh babe, as long as I¡¯m here, it¡¯s better that you hide behind me...¡± As soon as Mu Feichi finished his sentence, Yun Xi¡¯s breathing picked up as her arms closed in on Mu Feichi¡¯s neck. ¡°I have no other choice but to do this to stay awake,¡± she whispered quickly. Yun Xi pulled out the surgical knife she had hidden tucked inside her hair. Its shiny surface reflected against thest bits of light in the dark forest. ¡°Are you insane?¡± It had not urred to Mu Feichi that Yun Xi would have concealed a surgical knife on her. He reached out to grab Yun Xi¡¯s wrist and threw the girl down from his back. Once the two had touched the ground, he wrapped himself around Yun Xi but kept his hand around the hand holding the knife to prevent her from stabbing herself. Be rough with your enemies and be rougher with your friends, this was the way to always maintain the upper hand. Mu Feichi understood this, and so did Yun Xi. Yun Xi¡¯s thoughts swirled as she blinked hard to maintain her concentration. Her breath was heavy and rough as she mastered all the strength in her sore limbs to hold onto the knife. In spite of all the fatigue, there was an indescribable euphoria that was surging through her, one that left her hands shaking from its effect. A chill was beginning to set into the forest as the night crawled on, but Yun Xi did not feel a single shiver. Instead, her body was burning up like a bonfire, the licks of its mes were making her skin itch. ¡°If you...sedate me...I will never...never forgive you...¡± Yun Xi had a good understanding of their current situation. The signal towers of the region had been cut off by the enemy, and they had no certainty when they would be able to call for support. The enemy was well-equipped with heavy weaponry and had knowledge of the terrain around them in order to set up ambushes and traps. In other words, they had no leverage against the enemy, and the enemy had every advantage over them. This was the technique of international mercenaries. They would not stop their pursuit until they could verify that their targets had been eliminated. Yun Xi was willing to bet that they would use the mountain path to track the trio down. When they had found them and when a battle between them did ur, the trio wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. They did not have enough weapons, and they did not have enough experience. If Yun Xi¡¯s drug were to kick in at that moment it would lower their probability of survival by an evenrger margin. What Yun Xi feared the most was that she would be the reason the three of them would not make it out of the forest. Yun Xi would never let that happen! She would not lose sight of the bigger picture. If it had been anyone else, Yun Xi would have had her reservations. But this was Mu Feichi. Her heart was his anyway, and she would not have any hesitation to do anything with him. Their circumstances might not be the most ideal. A humid forest was certainly not their top choice for this exchange between them. But this un-ideal but necessary situation had only brought another element of uniqueness into their rtionship, and it carried the undertones of the unordinary nature of the two of them. They were meant to be with each other, even on the battlefield, even through raining bullets, even with danger lurking in every corner. Their love could not be obstructed. Yun Xi¡¯s mind raced to justify the thought. It would be too cliche and old-fashioned to have it happen in a romantic hotel or an idyllic resort. It would not suit their nature at all. At the very least, losing her virginity on the dposing forest floor would be unforgettable. Yun Xi hade to the conclusion that it was all about the person and never the location. He was the one for her, and because he was the one, there would be no regrets about what they were going to do. Chapter 1505 - Only One I Will Marry

Chapter 1505: Only One I Will Marry

Using the shlight, Mu Feichi spotted traces of red on the edge of the knife, and his face fell. ¡°You idiot!¡± Mu Feichi hastily took the surgical knife out of her hands and propped Yun Xi up against arge tree on the forest floor as he lowered himself to find the wound on her body. The forest was full of tall trees that stretched out to the heavens, their roots crossed and ovepped throughout the floor of the forest. The snow had leftyers afteryers of frost over each root, and the forest was glistening under the faint rays of the shlight. Mu Feichi carefully lifted up the hem of Yun Xi¡¯s skirt, his voice filled with worry as he searched. ¡°Where did you stab yourself?¡± The injury had not brought much rity to Yun Xi¡¯s consciousness. Still caught up in a daze, Yun Xi stretched out one of her legs and pulled the skirt up. There was a wound on her thigh. It had missed all the important arteries, but it was bleeding powerfully nevertheless. Despite the pain of the wound, it had not been enough to keep the drug¡¯s effects at bay. Her cold fingers reached out and fixed themselves on Mu Feichi¡¯s neck as her body inched forward toward him. Mu Feichi gave her a resigned look and left Yun Xi¡¯s hands to run over his body however they wanted to. He ced his shlight in his mouth and quickly took out the first-aid kit from the field pack and opened a packet of blood-stopping powder for Yun Xi¡¯s wound. ¡°Ouch...¡± The power clung immediately to her wound, and the pain that shot through Yun Xi¡¯s nerves immediately made her sit upright. Mu Feichi lifted his head to give her a look. ¡°Suck it up,¡± he scolded her with a scoff. His hands moved quickly to open a package of surgical gauze and ced it on top of Yun Xi¡¯s wound. The moment he looked up, the girl pulled herself up and hooked her legs onto his back, her entire body clinging to him. The man lowered himself to bnce his weight with the weight of the girl who had jumped into his arms. He had been in a tense mental state before, but with their bodies pressed so close together and with the friction of their clothing rubbing against each other, Mu Feichi¡¯s mood had suddenly shifted, and he felt an arousal stir within him. Yun Xi¡¯s frozen lips pressed a kiss against his throat, and her cold hands reached under his clothing to touch his skin. They ran across his body as if they were searching for something. Mu Feichi held the girl in his arms, and he sat upright. The damp, cold forest was filled with the rotting smell of dposing leaves, but the perfume from Yun Xi was light and sweet. The scent of Yun Xi¡¯s perfume wrapped around the two like an invisible cloak and lit a fire within Mu Feichi that was burning off thest bits of his self-control. Mu Feichi lifted his chin to take a breath from her intoxicating scent, and a wave of darkness could be visible in his eyes as he swallowed hard to fight back against his desires. This was hisst attempt at self-control. ¡°But you know, love, if I take you, you will have to marry me. You will be stuck with me for life.¡± Mu Feichi was a self-proimed tyrant. He had been stubborn for a good reason over many decisions, but he still reserved room to respect and hear Yun Xi¡¯s opinions on certain matters. He had thought about their rtionship a lot, and he had made up his mind that if Yun Xi ever got tired of their battle-packed lives or had fallen in love with someone else, he would surely let her go to pursue the happiness she wanted. If Mu Feichi wanted her for himself, it would be a lifelong affair. He was a soldier, and he was naturally responsible for her. He could never let her leave his side even if it meant restraining her. He wanted her, he always had. But Mu Feichi had been suppressing all that he felt for Yun Xi for a long time because she was underage. Yun Xi¡¯s consent was of uttermost importance to him. Mu Feichi was willing to wait for their rtionship to blossom and for their love to deepen over the years until Yun Xi was ready. He would never cross her boundaries out of his personal desires. What had transpired today hadpletely thrown their inhibitions and their hesitations out of the window. Neither of them could have seen thising. MMM! The girl pressed a soft kiss on the nape of his neck. ¡°You¡¯re stuck with me for life...until death do us part. And you are cursed to love me and me only...,¡± she whispered. These were thest words she could manage before Yun Xi felt all logic and consciousness slip away from her body. Mu Feichi had given her everything she had not had in herst life. Yun Xi had no regrets. ¡°All right then...¡± Mu Feichi looked down with unbelievable love, and he returned the promises that Yun Xi had just made to him. ¡°Then I will be cursed to love you and only you. You¡¯re the only one I will marry!¡± Chapter 1506 - His Woman at Last

Chapter 1506: His Woman at Last

The night was getting darker with every passing hour, and the forest that stretched out in front of her was bing denser and denser with every step. Turning around, Fenghuang Niao noticed that Mu Feichi and Yun Xi were no longer with her. Retracing her steps, she found the two sitting in the shade of arge tree with the girl in Mu Feichi¡¯s arms. She thought about checking on them, but this was not the time to be a third wheel. As she started to move away, she could hear Mu Feichi¡¯s raspy voice calling out to her. ¡°Niao, be on the lookout for us, please!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± This was all Fenghuang Niao needed to know about Mu Feichi¡¯s decision, and she turned and headed for a high ce to have a better view of the forest. Every trained soldier was aware of the remedy needed to neutralize a roofie drug. If the effects of the drug were not stopped, Yun Xi could be the obstacle that could potentially cause the deaths of the three of them. Knowing Mu Feichi¡¯s character, he would never leave Yun Xi to die in order to survive. The enemy was outnumbering them in terms of weapons, experience, and numbers. Mu Feichi was strong, but there wouldn¡¯t be any future for them where they could exit the woods safely if they had to carry the girl. This was a choice for the sake of their survival. ... In the moonless night and in the darkness of the forest, a dense fog started to set in that added to the mysteriousness of thendscape. The temperature around them seemed to have dropped a few more degrees, but it did not freeze the fire of passion that was burning between the two of them. The darkness of the night was almost dizzying as Mu Feichi looked down at the girl who had torn at his uniform, and an unquenchable fire was burning within his pupils. All the years he had spent suppressing his emotions and concealing them had been good training for him. He had gotten a good grasp on his desires, and he could now control them as they came. However, this was different. This time, he no longer had any hold over his emotions. He suddenly recalled a joke Yi Qianmo had made some time ago: ¡°If an enemy country wanted to destroy Young Commander Mu, they wouldn¡¯t need to find a beauty to be a spy. All they would need is one Yun Xi. That¡¯s all it would take to lower all of his defenses.¡± Yun Xi was his weakness. He was on his guard with the rest of the world, but to Yun Xi he hadid himself bare. He gently ced Yun Xi onto a low hanging branch that so that Yun Xi could sit and have more rest while he remained standing. Their close proximity was enough to ignite a spark of passion in him. He didn¡¯t know when his uniform had been unbuttoned by Yun Xi. Her hands had changed their target now and had begun fiddling with his belt in a fumbling manner. Mu Feichi chuckled and brought the girl closer to him, enough for her to bury her face in his chest. He could feel a strange feeling of energy running through his system as he did so. With her eyelids heavy and droopy, she rubbed her hands across the man¡¯s lower body without any knowledge of where her hands were, but she let out a small gasp. Her erratic gesture did not help to calm the nerves of Mu Feichi. Frowning slightly in reaction to the sensation, he held his hand up and pushed Yun Xi¡¯s head toward him as he nted a heavy kiss on her lips. The kiss was harder and harsher than the one before. It was as if he was taking the air out of Yun Xi¡¯s lungs. The kiss left the girl gasping for air as he pulled away. Mu Feichi kissed good-bye to hisposed and cool mentality and threw himself into the pits of his desires. He trailed his kisses down her neck. He was powerless to the soft scent on Yun Xi¡¯s body, and he could feel hismon sense slipping away from his mind as he slowly sumbed to the mes inside of his heart. ¡°Oh, oh..¡± Looking at Yun Xi from above, Mu Feichi could feel the heat burn through his eyes as his features tensed to hold back his desires. He lowered his lips and kissed the tip of Yun Xi¡¯s nose. ¡°Babe...¡± His voice was low and raspy. It was almost as if he felt the pain she felt. They were connected in body and in soul at that moment, and he could feel all the emotions she felt. The girl he had held so carefully in his hands like a precious jewel had finally be his woman atst. Chapter 1507 - Will to Live

Chapter 1507: Will to Live

¡°Mu Feichi...it hurts...¡± Mu Feichi paused and gave her forehead a light kiss as he proceeded to whisper words offort into her ears. He would hate to have hurt her more than her injuries had. ¡°Hush, it will feel better in a bit...¡± Mu Feichi can feel how tense Yun Xi is, and he leaned down to pepper her with kisses of reassurance, each kiss a message of how much love he had for her. She was transfixed by Mu Feichi¡¯s features, his dark eyes that looked like those of an eagle waiting to devour his prey. This added to the fire that was burning deep within Yun Xi. Her face was nk and she blinked. It was almost as if her mind had stopped working for a brief second... Suddenly a feeling jolted through her bloodstream and circted into every part of her nervous system and her body. She was not sure if it was pain or if it was euphoria, but the feeling left her lightheaded as she fell into Mu Feichi¡¯s embrace. The world was freezing cold, yet Yun Xi felt as if she was burning up with the highest fever of her lifetime. While Yun Xi was still caught between the stages of unconsciousness and consciousness, Mu Feichi had removed her messy gown and prepared a pair of down trousers and jacket from his field pack for her to change into. These clothing items had been personally designed for Yun Xi. He had never thought his men would require such items for their outdoor training, since the soldiers were trained to endure the harsh weather. Yun Xi was the only one who would require these items. He had even prepared outdoor camping gear with shoes and clothing and food supplies in the car. If the enemy hadn¡¯t attacked on the day of the socialite ball, he would have been more prepared to handle the situation. But s... The weather was too cold for Yun Xi to fall asleep, and she wondered if the constant threat around them had been picked up by her subconscious was another factor that kept her awake. Although she was still under the effect of the drug, Yun Xi¡¯s subconscious was able to bypass that influence and emerge victorious against the drug. Her subconscious pulled her into the waking world little by little with the help of the freezing cold. Perhaps the drug dose had been too strong. Yun Xi felt herself panting heavily as her lungs struggled to take in as much air as possible. She gritted her teeth to suppress the urge to faint as she tried to stabilize her breathing. Yun Xi finally understood the will to live that many soldiers experience in the heat of battle, and it was this very will that prompted her to slow down her breathing. Mu Feichi pulled Yun Xi close to him, his hand carefully rubbing her back to help her steady her sudden rapid breathing. ¡°Are you still in pain?¡± He held her in his arms gently as if she was a small injured creature. His embrace was warm and kind. Once Yun Xi had finally caught her breath, bits of her consciousness begin to return to her in waves, and she could clearly recall what had urred. The memory of the incident and her current position against Mu Feichi¡¯s chest left her feeling a bit embarrassed. Shaking her head, she mumbled into his chest, ¡°What kind of medication do you have in the bag?¡± ¡°Mostly emergency medicines. What are you looking for?¡± Mu Feichi replied, as he shoved Yun Xi¡¯s blood-stained gown into his field pack. Yun Xi slowly opened the bag. With the light from Mu Feichi¡¯s shlight, she dug through the bag until she located a small bottle of painkillers. She took a capsule from the bottle and washed it down with a small container of water that she had also found in the bag. Her eyes met Mu Feichi¡¯s, and she could see the worry in his eyes. Yun Xi managed a small smile and exined, ¡°This pill can relieve the fatigue and headaches I¡¯m having right now. It will onlyst for a bit, but that¡¯s the best thing I can do for now. Could you call your cousin over? I think her arm was dislocated. We can put it back and be on our way.¡± Truthfully, Yun Xi was unsure how long she would remain conscious. If the drug was much stronger than she thought it was, it might be triggered once again. Time was of the essence, and they had to escape while she was still conscious. Chapter 1508 - Who’s Responsible?

Chapter 1508: Who¡¯s Responsible?

Fenghuang Niao returned from her viewing point just in time to spot the two figures fumbling around the medicine bag and looking for bottles of medicine on the snowy ground. Judging from Yun Xi¡¯s sudden alertness, she guessed that Yun Xi had recovered from the drug. ¡°You arm is dislocated. I can put it back for you.¡± ¡°No need, I did it myself.¡± Fenghuang Niao casually flung her left hand about. ¡°Thank God it was not my right arm. I¡¯m better with my right so I could relocate it myself.¡± Yun Xi was too stunned to speak. She thought Mu Feichi was an impressive person, but who would have thought that the people around him were as strong and impressive as he was. ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, then let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Xi stood up, after picking up the medications that were on the ground and packing them into her backpack. She turned to Mu Feichi, who was finishing packing up as well. ¡°Can you give me a gun,¡± she demanded. Mu Feichi handed one of the hunting rifles he¡¯d had in the car to Yun Xi. ¡°It¡¯s loaded,¡± he said as he inserted a few more bullets into the pocket of her down jacket, zipping it up for security. ¡°You go with Niao. I¡¯ll guard your back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Xi nodded and followed behind Fenghuang Niao. Her military boots stomped through the snow, the crunching sound of the snow echoing through the quiet forest. After a short time of walking, Yun Xi¡¯s mind unclouded enough for her to do an assessment of the situation. She then turned to Mu Feichi, who was trailing behind her, and asked, ¡°When did you prepare all this food and clothing? Did you predict this would happen? Was it something like saving up for a rainy day?¡± ¡°Rainy days, yes, but who would have thought they would have picked today to make their move...¡± ¡°The ones in prison should have made their move too,¡± Fenghuang Niao added casually. ¡°Hope we learn some new information tonight.¡± ¡°Prison? On Tianyu Mountain? Did Han Hongbin make his move?¡± Yun Xi turned to look at Mu Feichi. ¡°But security is high on Tianyu Mountain. It would take a lot of manpower, and he¡¯s only got a few mercenaries on hand. It won¡¯t be easy for him.¡± ¡°The intelligence unit recently gave us an update that there is a new arms trade that has appeared in the golden triangle. They are mainly trading in heavy weaponry and rocketunchers. If these are Crocodile¡¯s men, they could be at Tianyu Mountain, not here.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t know about the situation at Tianyu Mountain... What if he sent people there as well?¡± ¡°If Han Hongbin was behind this, that is, if he is Crocodile, he would know Tianyu Mountain is an imprable fortress. He would not split his forces to deal with us and Tianyu Mountain at the same time. But Tianyu Mountain has already been attacked, and they rescued Han Hongbin¡¯s illegitimate son, so we know who is behind that one. But for us, it must be someone else.¡± ¡°But if it is not Crocodile, then who can it be?¡± Yun Xi paused. ¡°You have so many enemies, Young Commander, but who out of them can want you dead so badly, know about your schedule, know about your attendance at the ball, and have everything prepared beforehand?¡± ¡°There are a few hours of time between the ball¡¯s preparation and when it actually starts. It should be enough time for them to prepare the manpower.¡± Mu Feichi thought for a little while and continued, ¡°If my schedules were public, it is true that there would be more enemies who could target me. But not only must they have heavy weapons at their disposal, but they also have international mercenaries to mobilize. Using the process of elimination, only one person in Jun Country has this power.¡± ¡°The Prime Minister?¡± Yun Xi frowned. It seemed unlikely. ¡°The drug I was given is what Han Wanling gave you. If we follow your reasoning, since Han Hongbin is in jail, these men must have been sent by the Prime Minister. But what does he gain from this?¡± Yun Xi lifted her fingers and started counting the reasons why she disagreed with the guess. ¡°The Qi Family¡¯s reputation would be badly hit by this event if it¡¯s true. He cares deeply about his image. Why would he do this to himself? Also, he was nning to have you marry Qi Siyu. Why would he ever want to kill you?¡± Chapter 1509 - Bravest Thing Ever

Chapter 1509: Bravest Thing Ever

The moment Yun Xi finished her sentence, she immediately realized that talking about the question of whether Qi Siyu should marry Mu Feichi or not in front of the man was a little inappropriate. However, the words had alreadye out of her mouth. No matter how annoyed the man behind her got, she could not retract what she had already said. And just as Yun Xi had expected, Mu Feichi approached her in two steps and suddenly wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°Babe,¡± Mu Feichi said, gritting his teeth, ¡°don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little weird to discuss another woman marrying me in front of me?¡± In the Young Commander¡¯s eyes, Qi Siyu was just another woman who he didn¡¯t even bother to address by name. She wasn¡¯t someone who was fit to be his future bride. Even if Qi Linzhou was trying his best to get them married, the man wasn¡¯t happy that the father would actually think the daughter was a good match for him. In Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes, Qi Siyu wasn¡¯t even half as good as the love of his life. He had no idea what gave them the idea or the confidence that he would like her. It made him think that other people must think of him as someone who didn¡¯t have any of his own preferences for women. ¡°Weird? How is it weird? Wait, are you hiding something from me?¡± Yun Xi tilted her head to look at the man hugging her. As she was a head shorter than he was, she couldn¡¯t run away even if she¡¯d wanted to. ¡°Huh? The only woman I¡¯ve ever touched is you. I¡¯ve never even held another woman¡¯s hand in my life. Babe, asking me to look at those normal-looking women is a humiliation to me.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Yun Xi tried to argue, but even if the man¡¯s words were outrageous, they somehow made sense to her in a way. Other than herself, who was in an actual rtionship with Mu Feichi, there were a lot of other women who wanted to be with him. Among all those women, not even one had once caught her attention, which meant that none of them would ever be good enough for the Young Commander. ¡°Hold up!¡± Yun Xi suddenly scolded him. ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m the only woman you¡¯ve ever touched¡­¡± She didn¡¯t finish her sentence as their bodies were literally touching each other. HMMM? Mu Feichi lowered his head, and Yun Xi could feel his warm breath brushing against her face. She could barely see his face in the dark forest. ¡°And you were saying?¡± the man asked. ¡°N¡­nothing¡­¡± Yun Xi gulped and awkwardly moved her head away a little. Her life was already in his hands, and he was someone she was going to spend the rest of her life with. ¡°Well then, you¡¯ll be mine forever and ever. It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll ever have a chance to run away from me anyway even if you regret your decision.¡± Even if hell freezes over, Mu Feichi had sworn that he would only love Yun Xi¡­ Other people were nothing more than readers of their love story. Yun Xi remained silent as she lowered her head. The man was right, she could never escape him, but she had never regretted her decision. Choosing to fall in love with Mu Feichi was the bravest thing Yun Xi had ever done in her life, and she would never regret it. ¡°What? Are you seriously regretting your choice now?¡± Mu Feichi asked as Yun Xi didn¡¯t make a sound. Despite being inside the dark forest, his eyes were as sharp as an eagle¡¯s. ¡°No. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± She raised her head and had a bright smile on her face. It was as if her eyes were shining even though it was dark. ¡°I feel bad for making you mine.¡± A moment of silence came after that. After a slight hesitation, she turned around and wrapped her arms around the man while gently tapping his back as if she wasforting him. ¡°But, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take full responsibility for doing that.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Mu Feichi nodded without any hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Nothing mattered more to the couple than being inseparable for the rest of their lives. Fenghuang Niao, who was walking in front of the loving couple, turned around and clicked her tongue. ¡°Seriously, can¡¯t you guys see where we are? How can you two flirt with each other in such a situation? You guys are crazy!¡± ¡°Well, too bad for you. You should¡¯ve found yourself a boyfriend,¡± Mu Feichiughed. Fenghuang Niao sighed. She had not for one second eased up as they still weren¡¯t out of danger. Chapter 1510 - Real Enemies

Chapter 1510: Real Enemies

The quiet night was interrupted by a loud explosion. The three people who were traveling through the forest suddenly stopped, and Fenghuang Niao quickly checked her watch before raising her head. ¡°We have to hurry! They areing! They¡¯re just 1,000 yards away from us! Hurry up!¡± She had ced mines near their vehicle not only to disrupt their pursuers, but also to give them a warning that the people chasing them were closing in. This way they wouldn¡¯t be caught by surprise. The couple, who had been flirting a few seconds ago, immediately tensed up and increased their pace as they moved through the night. ¡°Niao! Find us some high ground! There must be more than three people chasing after us. If we keep on like this, they¡¯ll catch up in no time. We have to stall them as long as we can before the special forces arrive.¡± ¡°Wait! The special forces areing? How did you even contact them in such a situation?¡± Fenghuang Niao looked around but couldn¡¯t find a good spot for them to hide in the dark and humid forest. She had to find them a spot where they could hide to stall their pursuers. Yun Xi turned to look at Mu Feichi. She knew that the biggest problem they were facing was that they weren¡¯t able to contact the outside world. ¡°I notified them before I came. If they didn¡¯t hear anything from me at 10:30 pm, three special forces teams woulde here immediately. It¡¯s true that we are in a pinch because they have blocked off all signals, but the Intelligence Unit at Tianyu Mountain will soon realize that something is wrong. They¡¯ll also contact the vi¡¯s bodyguards every half an hour. If they can¡¯t contact the guards, they surely will realize we are in trouble. The special forces might even be here earlier than I expect. We just have to wait until then.¡± ¡°I see! That¡¯s why you only brought me with you. You¡¯d already thought out everything in advance.¡± ¡°However, no matter how well prepared we were, they still managed to ambush us. This was just a backup n. Another thing...¡± He turned to look at thedy who was staring back at him from his arms and gently patted her head. ¡°Even if I¡¯m useless, I¡¯d never put my woman in danger.¡± Yun Xi looked joyful. This was the man she had fallen for, a man who was decisive in everything and was prepared for anything to happen. ¡°All right. Stop staring at me like that. You can stare at me all night once we get out of here. For now, we have to make sure we are safe.¡± Mu Feichi patted Yun Xi¡¯s head once again while looking at her with his gentle eyes. ¡°Who¡¯s staring at you?¡± Yun Xi scolded him as she pped his hand away and tightened the straps on her bag. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have to look for high ground in order to ambush them, right?¡± As the forest was so big, they had no idea how long it would take for them to escape. The best option that they had at the moment was to find a way to stop their chasers and stall as much as possible. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s a hill in front of us. I¡¯ll head over there first.¡± Before Mu Feichi could even say anything, Fenghuang Niao had already disappeared into the night. Her movements were so swift that Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°You know, I hope you won¡¯t turn out like her.¡± Mu Feichiughed as he led Yun Xi toward the hill. He had already turned off the shlight and was walking with the help of the moonlight that was reflecting off the snow. Yun Xi understood what Mu Feichi meant. To be an elite like Fenghuang Niao, one had to experience cruel training. She knew that the man didn¡¯t want her to experience things that she didn¡¯t need to. ¡°Do you remember your realbat training with Li Zn and Qi Yuan?¡± Mu Feichi asked. Yun Xi nodded. She would never forget the training that Mu Feichi had taken her to because she had wanted to. The feeling of being inbat as a spotter was forever etched in her head. ¡°Good. This is realbat now. We are facing real enemies. They are not your friends. We only have limited ammo so we have to make sure we hit our targets. Do you hear me?¡± Chapter 1511 - Perfect Coordination

Chapter 1511: Perfect Coordination

After getting to high ground, Mu Feichi immediately located a huge rock that they could hide behind. He pulled Yun Xi with him behind the rock andy down on the snow-covered ground. Despite the total darkness that was surrounding them, he was able to swiftly set up his sniper rifle. Yun Xi took the binocrs she had prepared beforehand from her bag and started to look for their enemies who were moving about in the forest. As the forest was filled with tall, huge trees, its density made it difficult for someone to locate people traveling in it. It took her a long time to finally see the two people moving swiftly through the forest no more than 600 yards away from them. Yun Xi could see that they had been well-trained in order to move at such a fast pace in the forest. She frowned and adjusted her binocrs to ensure she got the right detail so that Mu Feichi would not aim at the wrong ce. ¡°They are moving really fast. Will you be able to hit them?¡± she asked, knowing that even if they knew the speed of the wind and the humidity of the forest, those two were moving too fast to urately plot their locations. Mu Feichi had already noticed the two pursuers through his scope. ¡°Just watch. A real sniper bes one with their rifle.¡± He smiled. Mu Feichi quickly adjusted his scope and started to trace the two people running through the forest by switching to telescopic mode. ¡°When I fire, hide behind me,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m your spotter. How can I hide?¡± Yun Xi said as she lowered her body so that the rock would cover her. She then quickly started to follow the second mercenary with the binocrs. A loud bang echoed through the forest, waking the sleeping birds up and causing them to flee from their trees. After the first target had been taken down, the second pursuer reacted quickly. Yun Xi traced her target until she saw him duck behind a huge tree and disappear from sight. Despite their enemies moving swiftly, Mu Feichi had been able to take one down with a single shot without any hesitation. When Yun Xi saw the first target copse, she almost eximed in excitement. However, she did notice that the mercenaries who were chasing after them were well-trained. Their movements and reactions were better whenpared to mercenaries they had run into in the past. When Mu Feichi was able to take one out, the second person quickly found cover. If Mu Feichi were to fire another shot, the mercenary¡¯s sniper would be able to pinpoint their location. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mu Feichi grabbed his rifle and pulled Yun Xi up before running toward their alternate sniping point. Just as the Young Commander had expected, not long after they ran, the rock they had been hiding behind a few seconds before shattered as it got hit by a bullet. Fortunately, they had been quick to move. For the enemy¡¯s sniper to have located their previous location after just one shot, Mu Feichi could tell that the sniper was extremely experienced. The couple quickly took cover behind a tree, and Yun Xi was starting to pant a little. ¡°Their sniper was able to locate us after we only fired one shot! He¡¯s really good.¡± Mu Feichi smiled and started to look for their next target. It didn¡¯t take long for him to spot two mercenaries approaching from both sides of them. Yun Xi frowned and asked, ¡°Which one are we aiming for? Left or right?¡± ¡°The left one. Niao will take care of the right one.¡± ¡°How are you sure that she has her target locked on the right one and not the other one?¡± Mu Feichi did not answer her question immediately. He took a deep breath, aimed at his target, and pulled the trigger. Yun Xi heard two gunshots, and, through her binocrs, she saw the two mercenaries fall down at the same time. Despite having no means ofmunication, Mu Feichi and Fenghuang Niao were still able to cooperate perfectly. They didn¡¯t even have tomunicate with each other to know which target the other person was aiming at. They were such a perfectbination that Yun Xi was starting to feel a little jealous. After hitting his target, Mu Feichi turned andid back on the trunk of the tree. He looked at thedy who was too surprised to speak and smiled as he patted her head. Chapter 1512 - Your Best Chance

Chapter 1512: Your Best Chance

It seemed as if he had noticed the surprise and jealousy in her eyes. He pulled Yun Xi into his arms and kissed her on her cold cheek. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be jealous. That¡¯s something that my spotter has to master. She¡¯s been with me on countless deadly battlefields. We are able to understand what each other is thinking after being shot at a lot of times. It¡¯s something you gain after risking your life again and again, and it¡¯s not something I would want you to learn.¡± Even though Mu Feichi was d that Yun Xi was able to fight with him, the thing he wanted more than anything was a peaceful world for them to live in. ¡°You once told me that there was a big difference between a professional sniper and a spotter. Now I know what you mean...¡± Yun Xi smiled. She then turned to scan the forest on the left side of the tree to see if there was any movement. Yun Xi finally understood that the coordination between Mu Feichi and hispanions had been created by the experience they had gained through risking their lives. Stepping foot on a battlefield and being caught in the crossfire were the requirements for this kind of coordination, and this was something she wouldn¡¯t get to experience very often. However, Yun Xi would rather choose to not experience these things and live in a peaceful age. If she were to get caught up in those kinds of situations, it would mean that Mu Feichi would have to shoulder the responsibility of protecting his people again. Mu Feichi smiled and let out a sigh. ¡°I can¡¯t see them anymore...¡± Yun Xi said as she looked through her binocrs, searching for the mercenaries in the dark forest. She couldn¡¯t locate a single person. ¡°They are now moving toward us camouged. We have to move!¡± With the rifle in one hand, Mu Feichi pulled Yun Xi up with the other and ran to even higher ground. Suddenly, the silence inside the forest was interrupted by two gunshots. They were almost hit and could hear the bullets shooting past them. Yun Xi tried to locate where the shots hade from, but failed to do so. After arriving at a better-hidden location, Mu Feichi sat Yun Xi down and patted her head. ¡°If you want to build chemistry with me as my spotter, then this is your best chance. This is a real battlefield.¡± Yun Xi was stunned for a second but quickly agreed. ¡°Okay!¡± She nodded. ¡°There are at least 20 well-trained mercenariesing at uspletely camouged. They are approaching from both the left and the right sides. Niao is used to taking care of the enemies on the right, so I¡¯ll be aiming at those that are on the left. What should we do? I¡¯m sure Lord Yan had taught you that, right?¡± Yun Xi nodded and took a deep breath. She touched the rifle in her hand to see its model and fire distance. She then raised her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take the higher ground. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I won¡¯t go down easily.¡± ¡°They have a sniper with them too. He¡¯s at least on a par with Li Zn. Be careful.¡± Since Yun Xi wasn¡¯t willing to hide behind Mu Feichi¡¯s back, he had decided to let her grow. If she wanted to fight with him, if she wanted to stand by his side, then she would eventually be pulled into battlefields and even have hits put out on her. If she wasn¡¯t able to handle the situation they were in at the moment, then she would only be a living target in the future. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I know what to do.¡± Yun Xi looked into the man¡¯s eyes and suddenly kissed him on his cheek. Without wasting any more time, she turned and ran uphill. Her goal was to reach the highest point. Mu Feichi and Fenghuang Niao would be her eyes, and they would cover the sound of her gunshots with their own. She would strike the enemy in silence so that they would not be able to pinpoint her location. To achieve that, she would need to work really well with the other two. If she wasn¡¯t able to cover Mu Feichi¡¯s right side as Fenghuang Niao did, then she would help him from above. Chapter 1513 - Under Pressure

Chapter 1513: Under Pressure

She would never have chosen to put herself in such a difficult spot if she had had another choice since her uracy was nowhere near as good as Mu Feichi¡¯s. As the wind rushed past her ears, it made an eerie sound that reminded her of how dangerous the situation was. Yun Xi ran as fast as she could to the top of the mountain. It was probably the fastest sprint she had ever done in her life. Not knowing how many guns were aimed at her head, she could only run with all her might, moving between coverings until she reached the top. The quiet night was once again disrupted by the sounds of gunshots. She could hear bullets digging themselves into the snow-covered ground behind her. Not even a second after the shots were fired, Mu Feichi and Fenghuang Niao simultaneously locked onto their respective targets and pulled the triggers. Yun Xi had finally reached the top, and she quickly hid behind a huge tree lying on the ground. She looked at the numbers showing the distance in her scope to determine how far away her target was. After quickly checking the wind speed and humidity, she locked onto her target. With a pull of her trigger, she swiftly and without hesitation took one of the mercenaries down. Almost at the same time, Mu Feichi also took a shot. Both shots were separated by a mere few milliseconds as so to confuse their opponents about where the two shots had actuallye from. Despite the cold snow under her body, Yun Xi felt as if her body was burning with fire. Compared to the helplessness and numbness she had felt a while ago, she found it hard to breathe as her body temperature rose. She quickly reached for her pocket and took out a pill container that she had borrowed from Mu Feichi before they left. She took a few pills out, three times more than the prescribed amount to be exact, and didn¡¯t even hesitate to put them in her mouth. She then grabbed a handful of snow and shoved everything down her throat. Even though the pills would not kill her, overdosing on them would make her next period feel like h*ll. As the ice melted in her mouth, the coldness sent a shock to her teeth and brain, making her feel faint. She looked at the pursuers who were now ducking behind trees for cover through her scope. After making certain where her next target was, she quickly covered her rifle with snow as camouge and pulled her hoodie over her head. The white jacket that Mu Feichi had prepared for Yun Xi acted as a perfect camouge for her. Instead of having to cover herself in snow, all she had to do was lie low and she would be well-hidden. The forest was silent once again. She continued to monitor her target through her scope. There was a weird smell in the icy cold air that night. She suddenly realized that time was passing by more slowly than usual. Even though her body was hot, she still felt chills constantly running down her spine, and she started to pant a little. She bit her lip and swiftly fired her shot at the next target. On the other side of the forest, Big A, one of the mercenaries who hade from another country, quickly pulled his fist up, signaling hispanions to stop moving after seeing quite a few of them getting shot down. ¡°Boss! Something is off. How can they take out six of us when there are only three of them? One of them is a dead weight too.¡± ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that the legendary Young Commander would be so strong...?¡± ¡°What should we do now?¡± The mercenaries had been chasing after Mu Feichi and his party. However, it didn¡¯t take long for them to learn that their prey was carrying weapons also and had been able to take six of them down in just a short amount of time. It showed them that not only did they have to be wary of Mu Feichi, who was known to be a legendary gunman, but also of the other shooter as well. The remaining mercenaries hid behind trees and started to discuss how they should proceed. They were now under immense pressure after seeing six of theirpanions lying dead. ¡°Keep your mouths shut!¡± Big A, the leader of the mercenaries, snarled. He gripped his rifle tightly, and a frown appeared on his painted face. He looked toward the top of the hill as if he was thinking about something. ¡°Something is wrong... I think the dead weight is also firing at us as well.¡± ¡°What? How is that possible?¡± One of the mercenaries who was hiding behind a tree eximed, ¡°How can a young girl like her fire urate shots from that distance?¡± ARGH! As he finished his sentence, a bullet found its way into his thigh, causing him to yell out in pain. Chapter 1514 - Risk Her Life

Chapter 1514: Risk Her Life

The sudden shot brought the mercenary down to the ground. Just as hispanions were hurrying to pull their downedrade back to cover, another shot pierced through the dark forest and hit the fallen man in his head, taking his life instantly. Through her scope, Yun Xi saw that her shot had only wounded her intended target and that Mu Feichi had fired a second shot after hers. His shot was timed so perfectly that it was hard for anyone to determine who had been the first to fire. The mercenaries had finallye to realize that they were in a tight spot. Being on the low ground meant that the shooters camping on the higher ground would be able to take them out easily. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that the littledy is taking the highest ground.¡± Big A frowned as he took cover, not expecting that Yun Xi would actually be on top of the hill. That was a spot where uracy and coordination mattered the most. The leader of the mercenaries then turned to look at his fallenrade. Despite the darkness, he could see the white snow was now dyed red with blood. Seeing that it had taken their targets two shots to take one person down, the leader could tell that Yun Xi wasn¡¯t a well-trained marksman like the Young Commander. After a moment of silence, Big A turned to his team and ordered, ¡°M, you and F will cover us. Our target is going to be thedy at the top of the mountain. She¡¯s the worst shooter out of all of them. Distract the other two while we push forward. As long as we take her out, the other two will be distracted.¡± ¡°Affirmative!¡± What followed next were the sound of footsteps moving through the forest once again. As shots were fired from the mercenaries¡¯ side to provide cover for theirrades pushing forward, Mu Feichi¡¯s side fired back as well. The forest had suddenly be a war zone. When Yun Xi noticed the team of mercenaries pushing toward her, she smiled and quickly shifted her attention to them. A few bullets had hit the ground around her, but she wasn¡¯t affected by them and remained calm and steady. After a loud bang, the person who was at the rear of the team moving forward was taken down and tumbled down the hill. The rest of the team quickly moved in different directions, but they didn¡¯t stop advancing. One of the mercenaries¡¯ snipers had already located where Yun Xi was shooting from. After setting his rifle on a thick root, he fired a shot toward the top of the hill. The snow in front of Yun Xi¡¯s head exploded. She lowered her head to look at the hole that was no more than half a yard away from her. She smirked at the mercenaries who had underestimated her, thinking that she would make a mistake after they had exposed her location. Even though Yun Xi did treasure her life, she would still risk everything to fight alongside Mu Feichi. Mu Feichi had already slowly moved toward the top of the hill. Although there was still a small distance between him and Yun Xi, he could clearly hear the bullets getting closer and closer to where she was. Every shot that he heard made his heart skip a beat, worrying that one of them would actually find its target. Just as the mercenaries got close to the top of the mountain, they were suddenly attacked by a rain of gunfire. Yun Xi heard the sound of a helicopter¡¯s rotor from above, and she raised her head. Their backup had finally arrived. However, before Yun Xi could let out a sigh of relief, she felt a sudden pain in her shoulder. The mercenaries¡¯ sniper had finally found his target andnded a shot on her. Despite the pain, she quickly grabbed her rifle and rolled to the right to seek cover from a tree. She grabbed her shoulder with her other hand and waited. The pain immediately woke her from the adrenaline rush she had felt a moment ago, and it cleared her mind. After catching her breath, she blinked and started to move to another location while keeping her body low. Chapter 1515 - Tactic Failed

Chapter 1515: Tactic Failed

The sound from the helicopter¡¯s motor forced the mercenaries to raise their heads to check what was going on. They were shocked to learn that their targets¡¯ backup had arrived, as they weren¡¯t expecting the backup to arrive so soon. For a little while, they were all caught up by the shock, and it slowed their reaction times down a little. And because of this, a few shots from the top of the hill were able to easily find their targets. The mercenaries who had been surprised by the sudden arrival of backup were hit, and their lifeless bodies tumbled down the hill. More shots were fired after that from two other points in quick session, and those were enough to confuse the mercenaries. One of the mercenaries¡¯ snipers immediately touched his earpiece and contacted Big A. ¡°Boss! We have to retreat right away. Thedy is a better sniper than we thought. Their backup has arrived too. We have to go now or else it will be toote.¡± Big A red at the top of the mountain, which waspletely dark, seemingly reluctant to give up, and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you get her?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve underestimated her! I fired three shots at her, and she didn¡¯t even flinch once. Our tactic has failed. You have to retreat now.¡± After a short hesitation, the leader of the mercenaries finally made the hand signal to tell hisrades to retreat. However, the special forces that had arrived in the helicopters had already descended into the forest and were moving toward the mercenaries from all sides. The quiet night was once again filled with the sounds of battle. Gunshots echoed throughout the forest while the helicopter roared loudly from above. Yun Xi was finally able to take a breath, and the pain in her shoulder finally got to her. She was reluctant to take any more shots as the two different groups exchanged gunshots in the forest, worrying that she might hit friendly troops. All she could do was continue to be aware of her surroundings while checking the situation that was happening below her through the scope on her rifle. A few yards down from the top of the hill, Mu Feichi lit a re, and it didn¡¯t take long for the helicopter to hover above him. A few people descended from the helicopter andnded near where the Young Commander was. Since the mercenaries were upied by the special forces, Mu Feichi could finallye out from his cover, and the first thing he did was run toward the top of the mountain. ¡°Yun Xi!¡± he shouted, trying to get a response. When he saw the line of blood trailing from where Yun Xi was supposed to be, he gasped. He followed the trail and finally spotted her resting behind a tree. He threw his rifle down and ran over to her as fast as his feet could take him. ¡°Babe?¡± He looked at the person who was almost passing out behind the tree. He slowly reached his hand out and soon noticed the white jacket he had given Yun Xi. ¡°Babe! Wake up!¡± Mu Feichi quickly picked her up and turned to look at the special forces who were approaching. ¡°Over here! Move your asses,¡± he roared. As the team of well-trained soldiers approached them, Mu Feichi could feel the cold wind caused by the helicopter¡¯s rotor hitting his face. ¡°Young Commander...¡± One of the special force members started to speak, but didn¡¯t know what to say when he saw the deadly eyes of his superior. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With Yun Xi in his arms, he wrapped the ropes that were lowered from the helicopter around them with the help of the special forces. He then nodded at the soldiers who were in the helicopter, and they started to roll the ropes in. It didn¡¯t take long for the forest to return to its silent state. However, unlike before, the stench of blood now filled the entire area. Once they were in the helicopter, Mu Feichi carefully checked the wound on Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder in the dim light. Fortunately, it was a clean through and through, and the bullet had exited through the back of her shoulder. Seeing that, Mu Feichi let out a sigh of relief. Chapter 1516 - Deed Was Done

Chapter 1516: Deed Was Done

Su Hang arrived with his medical team at the entrance of Mu Mansion early in the morning. When the helicopternded, Mu Feichi carried Yun Xi straight into the mansion. Su Hang ran over and looked nervously at Yun Xi, who was covered in blood. He frowned and asked, ¡°What happened? How did things turn out like this?¡± ¡°Her shoulder was punctured by a bullet, and she has lost a lot of blood. Also, she was drugged with an aphrodisiac. The dosage seems to have been extremely potent. Everyone, hurry to the infirmary.¡± Su Hang seemed stunned for a moment. He called over a few of the other doctors who he had brought with him and started discussing a treatment n. Ever since he¡¯d gotten to know Yun Xi, Mu Feichi had set up an infirmary in Mu Mansion and moved all kinds of emergency medical equipment there from Su Hang¡¯s office. Yun Xi was a doctor in training and knew how to use all the equipment. With her around, Mu Feichi would be prepared if he faced any idents, and Su Hang would not need toe over all the time. Unexpectedly, before Mu Feichi could use the infirmary, Yun Xi was going to use it herself. Su Hang looked at this man who seemed almost out of his mind. He was afraid that Mu Feichi would disturb them if he went in the operating room. He coughed and said, ¡°Young Commander, you should wait outside.¡± Mu Feichi ignored him. He carried Yun Xi and kicked open the infirmary door, cing her carefully on a hospital bed. Su Hang did not dare to say another word. He changed into his white coat and began preparing himself to work on her. Mu Feichi stood at the side, his eyes dark as he looked at her clothes that had been cut back in order to ess the wound. Her wound was fierce, oozing dark blood. The bullet had brushed through her shoulder, and the horrifying sight pierced his heart. At that moment, he suddenly had the urge to kill. This crazy thought slowly consumed his remaining rationality. The emergency treatmentsted for more than an hour, but it finally came to an end. The anesthesia had yet to subside, so Mu Feichi carefully carried Yun Xi back to the master bedroom in his home. Su Hang stood at the side, looking at this little girl who had suffered, sighing lightly. ¡°We administered an injection ording to the form that the girl gave usst time. It should be able to cure the effects of the aphrodisiac from her body. However, we¡¯re worried that there could be other drugs in the medicine. We¡¯ll have to wait for her to wake up tomorrow before testing for those.¡± ¡°Drugs?¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes darkened. He turned to look at the unconscious figure on the bed, and a cold light shed through his eyes. ¡°It looks as if the target this time was her.¡± ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have been able tost for so long with the aphrodisiac in her body. Moreover, she fought alongside you for her to get injured so badly. Did you cure her of its effects?¡± Everyone understood what Su Hang was implying. He was indirectly asking Mu Feichi if he had seeded in doing the deed... Mu Feichi was already filled with anger. Now that he was being asked about such a private matter, it was as if Su Hang was stepping into his own private business. His expression changed instantly. ¡°If you think I wouldn¡¯t help my woman in this predicament, do you think I¡¯d let another man touch her?¡± Letting a bunch of male doctors operate on her was already a challenge to his self-control. If the girl had not emphasized to him that doctors did not care about gender, he would have personally cleaned and sutured her wounds. They would not have had the chance. Su Hang chuckled. ¡°Young Commander, since you¡¯re already an adult, you should rx and enjoy yourself. She¡¯s going to be yours sooner orter anyway, so there¡¯s no difference whether you have her now orter.¡± Mu Feichi snorted softly and turned to look at Su Hang. His face was stern and businesslike. ¡°How are things at the prison? Were there any casualties?¡± When talking about serious business, Su Hang¡¯s expression changed as well, and he became very serious all of a sudden. ¡°It wasn¡¯t considered heavy casualties. Han Hongbin sent elite mercenaries over. Since it was a trap set up by you, we naturally had to wait for the prey to take the bait. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it have been a waste of effort?¡± Chapter 1517 - Strongest Queen

Chapter 1517: Strongest Queen

¡°Since the prey has taken the bait, then we¡¯ll act ording to n. We must figure out Han Hongbin¡¯s weaknesses and amass enough evidence. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be impossible to take him down again.¡± ¡°I know, and I¡¯ve already given the order. This time, you¡¯ve sent out the elite team that you¡¯ve never used before for the forest rescue. Even though there were no casualties, the mercenaries in the forest have all been killed, so it¡¯s unlikely that you¡¯ll be able to capture the mastermind.¡± ¡°Who said there¡¯s no chance?¡± Mu Feichi turned around coldly and smirked. ¡°We¡¯ll start with that batch of firearms and investigate until we find out the truth.¡± Pausing for a moment, he seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Ask the intelligence department to investigate without alerting anyone.¡± Regardless of whether the culprit was the Prime Minister or not, their biggest suspect was the Qi family. However, to use the Prime Minister, they needed sufficient evidence. He would never reveal his hand so easily. ¡°Okay, okay, I understand.¡± Su Hang raised his hand to look at the time. It was almost dawn. After this difficult night, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Go back and watch over her. She might get a fever from the infection. When she wakes up, test if there are any drugs in her body. I¡¯ll be downstairs. Call me if anything happens.¡± Mu Feichi nodded and turned around to return to the master bedroom. As the sky gradually brightened, he was no longer sleepy. He changed into a clean set of clothes and sat by the bed. His heart ached as he looked at the unconscious figure on the bed. His eyes were cold. After some time, the sound of cars arriving at Mu Mansion could be heard. The butler quickly went out to wee them. When he saw the figures getting out of the three cars, he quickly went up to them. ¡°How is it? Are they back yet?¡± Before the butler could say anything, Mu Chongli rushed over and asked anxiously. ¡°I just came back. Young Master is fine. Miss Yun is injured and is still unconscious after surgery...¡± ¡°Are her injuries serious?¡± Mu Chongli asked the butler as he walked. ¡°The bullet pierced through her shoulder. They¡¯ve already repaired it in the operation, so there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Mu Chongli sighed with relief when he heard that it was a wound on the shoulder. He turned around and led the people behind him into Mu Mansion. With so many people arriving at Mu Mansion, Mu Feichi had no choice but toe out of the master bedroom. He nced at Mu Chongli and Lord Yan, who had rushed over, as well as Huo Tingxiao and Jiang Chenghuan, who were following behind. He gestured to the living room and turned to enter. The butler brought out some hot tea. Mu Chongli nced upstairs and turned to look at Mu Feichi. ¡°Is Yun Xi all right? Who did this to both of you? Why did they choose this time?¡± ¡°If they wanted to kill us, would they have to choose a good day?¡± ¡°How did you protect your woman, Young Commander?¡± He knew very well what kind of suffering the Mu family had had to go through. That was why he¡¯d hoped that the woman standing beside Mu Feichi would be strong enough. Otherwise, he would have to bear the pain himself. ¡°You make it sound like I don¡¯t care about my woman. She¡¯s a person who can fight alongside me and attack from the highest vantage point for me. She¡¯s the strongest queen but sometimes doesn¡¯t know how to dodge bullets when they reach her. She¡¯s not just a delicate flower who only knows how to hide behind me.¡± ¡°Attack from the highest vantage point...¡± Mu Chongli looked at the stairs thoughtfully. This little girl could really surprise people every time. Even Yan Shuo could not help but nod. He looked at Mu Feichi with a half-smile and said, ¡°Her shooting skills are not as good as yours, and you still dare to ask her to go to the highest vantage point. You youngsters are indeed daredevils.¡± He knew the girl¡¯s marksmanship very well. However, Mu Feichi was willing to let her go to the highest vantage point because he had absolute trust in her. He believed that she could hit the target and cooperate well with him. Chapter 1518 - Restore Order

Chapter 1518: Restore Order

However, he was not afraid of anything happening if he pushed her to go to the highest point. Concealment on the highest vantage point meant that even if a bullet hit her, she must not move an inch. With the girl¡¯s experience, she would not be able to do that. It was ridiculous to try to help her grow using this means. ¡°So what if I¡¯m being a daredevil? If she doesn¡¯t try, how will she know where her limits are? In a desperate situation, anything is possible. Furthermore, she can hit the target with one shot. Even if she doesn¡¯t kill the target, I can help her. With our seamless coordination, we have achieved the result I wanted.¡± When Mu Feichi said this, his tone was full of pride. Hepletely ignored Yan Shuo¡¯s contributions as her trainer. Yan Shuo smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t bother to argue with Mu Feichi either. The limitless possibilities in a hopeless situation required a heavy price and absolute courage. Anyway, Mu Feichi was the one who was hurt and felt the pain. He was the one who had caused it. Mu Feichi snorted softly. Although he was full of anger, he had no intention of venting it on others. ¡°All right! That girl is fine. You don¡¯t have to worry anymore. These international mercenaries who someone sent after us have heavy weapons. International arms trafficking is involved. I¡¯ll have to trouble General Mu to go to the President¡¯s residence to inform him of the incident so he can give the order to investigate it thoroughly. I¡¯m too busy to go over there anytime soon.¡± It was rare for Mu Chongli to hear Mu Feichi use a respectful title to address him. His cold expression softened, and he scoffed. Even though he knew that Mu Feichi was instructing this father of his to do his bidding, he stillpromised in the end. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll make a trip to the President¡¯s house.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave now.¡± Mu Feichi leaned back in his chair, as he gave the order to leave. Mu Chongli and Yan Shuo hade here to see what was going on. Since everyone seemed fine and he didn¡¯t want to see them any longer, they stood up and left. After they had left, the atmosphere in the living room became much more rxed. Huo Tingxiao turned to look at Mu Feichi and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to Luyi Vi to let them know about the incident. What exactly happened this time?¡± ¡°The girl was drugged at the party. We left in a hurry, and we ran into an ambush along the way. They used a close-range low-altitude missile. This kind of heavy weapon is not something that can be bought in any normal military firearms trade. I suspect someone in Jun Country is making a deal with some really high-level arms dealers.¡± Jiang Chenghuan remained silent. When this matter was brought up, his expression darkened. ¡°Weapons trading is prohibited in this country. However, if they were to sell military firearms privately, they could definitely make huge profits. The people involved here can¡¯t be small fries, so it¡¯s very likely that there are a lot of connected people and big shots involved. Crocodile alone is enough to make people worry. Now there¡¯s another arms dealer.¡± TSK, TSK! ¡°The happenings in Jun Country are really making people uneasy recently. It looks as if you¡¯re going to be busy, Young Commander.¡± Mu Feichi remained silent and his face was sullen. It was his responsibility to protect the country¡¯s safety. He would never shirk his responsibilities. This was his duty as a soldier. However, if someone wanted to cause trouble for him, he would not hold back. He had never interfered with the bnce of power in Jingdu. He could turn a blind eye to thepetition between the four wealthiest families and the other families, but when it came to national security, he could not turn a blind eye. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate. All of you should be careful. There have been so many incidents that targeted the girl and me. It looks like someone has lost their cool.¡± His life had been a pool of stagnant water for a very long time. Now that someone insisted on stirring things up, he could use this opportunity to restore order in Jingdu. Chapter 1519 - A Treasure

Chapter 1519: A Treasure

Zhao Yumo sat and listened to their conversation. After a while, she kicked Jiang Chenghuan in the shins and red at him. ¡°Who on earth gloats at their predicament? You are talking about the one who is being schemed against and you forget she is my best friend and your sister. As her brother, how can you tease the Young Commander?¡± After being reprimanded by Zhao Yumo, the smile on Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s handsome face froze. He didn¡¯t know how to ease this awkward situation. Mu Feichi came to his rescue. ¡°Since you¡¯re in the mood to tease me, you can do something for me.¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Chenghuan, saying in a low voice, ¡°Go and release that guy. Tell him that as long as he can find out what I want, I will let him go. As long as he doesn¡¯t offend me again, I will turn a blind eye to his past actions.¡± ¡°Do you mean Li Yan? How could you let that dangerous man go free? Aren¡¯t you worried that something might happen again because of him?¡± ¡°Do you think a man who has fallen in love will cut off his own escape route? His weakness is something that we can use to our advantage. It depends on how you use this bargaining chip. Since those people dared to set up an ambush like that, they will definitely have a backup n. Do you want to see the girl get injured again?¡± Jiang Chenghuan deliberated for a moment and suddenly seemed to understand what Mu Feichi meant. He nodded and stood up. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± Only by taking drastic measures could this problem bepletely resolved. As for the method and price they needed to pay in order to do this, it all depended on whether it was worth it. Zhao Yumo was stunned. Just as she was about to go upstairs with Young Commander Mu to take a look at Yun Xi, Jiang Chenghuan pulled her away. Confused, she turned to look at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Why are you still standing there?¡± ¡°Yun Xi is injured. I have to take care of her.¡± ¡°With the Young Commander around, it¡¯s none of your business. Be good. Don¡¯t be a third wheel. He doesn¡¯t want you here.¡± ¡°...¡± Zhao Yumo red at him and turned to look at Mu Feichi. ¡°Young Commander, please let me know when Yun Xi wakes up. I¡¯m really worried...¡± Mu Feichi nodded and watched them leave the living room. Then he looked at Huo Tingxiao, who was still sitting on the couch. Huo Tingxiao looked as if he had something to say. ¡°After your car fell off the cliffst night, Eldest Heir followed behind you. You know, this Eldest Heir of the big four wealthiest families is not a simple person.¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows and gestured for him to continue. ¡°After your special forces team entered the forest, a group of well-equipped and trained soldiers quietly followed them into the forest. When they saw your people leave, only then did they take a detour and leave. None of the bodyguards I sent were able to follow them. There were more than a dozen of them, and they seemed to be well-trained special forces soldiers. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t expect him to have such an elite team. They aren¡¯t on my radar or under my control. How interesting...¡± Mu Feichiughed lightly, his sharp eyes cold as his thoughts churned. He knew Chen Yichen¡¯s background very well. It was not unusual for him to have bodyguards, but it would be very interesting if he had a team that Mu Feichi had never known existed, a team that was not under his control. If they were mercenaries, he could turn a blind eye to them as long as they did not cross his bottom line. But if they were not, then Chen Yichen¡¯s objectives and intentions were worth investigating. ¡°Let¡¯s solve our current problems first. After all, he saved her life. Chen Yichen wouldn¡¯t harm the girl. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Huo Tingxiao stood up and adjusted his coat. ¡°The bnce between the big four wealthiest families has been destroyed. Jiang Qilin from the Jiang family will stand up again soon, and the situation will change again. Your little sweetheart is indeed a treasure.¡± Mu Feichi smiled, his eyes bing thoughtful and gentle. Chapter 1520 - Sign of Growth

Chapter 1520: Sign of Growth

When Yun Xi woke up, the sky was already bright. When she opened her eyes, she immediately felt a dull pain in her head. She raised her hand to feel her forehead. She still had a low fever. As soon as she moved, the man who was sitting next to her put down hisptop. He quickly leaned over and checked her temperature. ¡°You¡¯re awake? How do you feel? Does it hurt?¡± The anesthesia should have worn off by now. Even though the wound had been cleaned and sutured, it would still hurt. When she saw Mu Feichi, Yun Xi blinked and struggled to sit up. The moment she moved, the wound on her shoulder throbbed, and she sucked in a breath of cold air from the pain. ¡°Don¡¯t move. The anesthesia has just worn off, and it will definitely hurt now.¡± ¡°My head is spinning. Help me sit up. I feel ufortable lying down.¡± ¡°Okay...¡± Mu Feichi leaned over and helped her up. He carefully ced a pillow behind her for her to lean on. Now that she¡¯d woken up, she felt embarrassed facing the man in front of her. If not for the fact that she was injured and feeling dizzy, she really wanted to hide under the nket like an ostrich. This was the first time she had faced him since bing his woman, so it was hard not to feel awkward. ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?¡± ¡°I want to drink water...¡± Her mouth tasted bitter, probably because of all the pills she had taken. There was a thermos and a ss of water on the bedside table. Mu Feichi poured a cup of warm water and brought it to her mouth, carefully feeding her. ¡°Is your mouth tasting bitter?¡± Seeing that she had drunk a few mouthfuls of water, Mu Feichi raised his hand and rubbed her head. ¡°In the future, unless you really don¡¯t have a choice, don¡¯t take that medicine. Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t find out about it. I checked the medicine bottle you took with you.¡± ¡°Yeah...I know. Anyway, I didn¡¯t embarrass you. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy, Young Commander?¡± She purposely pretended to act dumb and changed the subject. When it came to her taking that medicine, he had flown into a rage once. This time, she had failed to hide it from him, so she could only try to lessen his anger. How could Mu Feichi not understand how careful she had been? This man would never do anything negative to her. ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t embarrass me. Even Lord Yan was proud when he found out that you went to the highest vantage point to attack the enemy. It¡¯s a pity that my woman didn¡¯t join the army.¡± Hearing the faint mockery in his voice, Yun Xi moved her right hand and carefully held his hand, acting as if she was weak and powerless. ¡°In that type of situation, staying alive is the most important thing. I know what I want to do, and my ultimate goal is nothing more than to live a long life with you. Everything else is nothing worth mentioningpared to this. Moreover, I am only lightly injured, so isn¡¯t this fine?¡± Yun Xi did not know whether it was those words thatforted this arrogant man. In the end, Mu Feichi sighed and his face softened. He pinched her pale face and his dark eyes were filled with heartache and helplessness. ¡°Surviving is important, but you need to have the ability to survive first. It¡¯s not easy to fight alongside me. You still have a long way to go. This time, I¡¯ve pushed you too far.¡± If it had not been for the urgency of the situation, he would not have let her go to the highest vantage point. Even if he had pushed her beyond her capability, his sweetheart had not disappointed him. ¡°The feeling of returning from the brink of death will make people treasure life even more. It¡¯s been a good learning experience for me.¡± Yun Xi pointed at the wound on her shoulder. ¡°This is a medal and a sign of growth.¡± From this episode, she had taken another step forward and inched closer to him. Chapter 1521 - On Top Next Time

Chapter 1521: On Top Next Time

The injuries on her shoulder hurt. Since she had woken up, there was no reason for her to continue lying down. She decided she might as well get up and eat to replenish her strength. It was rare for Young Commander Mu to be so considerate. He moved closer to her. Those gentle, deep eyes almost made her feel as if she was drowning. This man was simply toxic when he was gentle. ¡°Don¡¯te so close!¡± She raised her right hand to push his handsome face away. She pressed her palm against his face, as her ears started to burn. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go down and eat.¡± An empty stomach would only cause her to feel dizzy after the effects of the drugs. Her thinking was pretty muddled after everything that had urred yesterday. No matter who had attacked her yesterday, she had to be prepared. Mu Feichi looked up and kissed her palm before asking, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll bring it up for you.¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s eat downstairs.¡± ¡°Your wounds haven¡¯t healed yet. You really should stay in bed.¡± ¡°Carry me then. Turn around.¡± As she said that, she patted his shoulder and smiled shyly. Mu Feichi was in a good mood. He turned around immediately and reminded her, ¡°Be careful of the wound on your shoulder.¡± ¡°The wound is on my left shoulder, but I still have my right arm.¡± As she said that, she moved her slightly numb legs. Her left hand did not move, and her right hand gripped his neck tightly. She hooked her legs around his waist and pressed her whole body against his back. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Her butt was still sitting on the bed, so she did not need to use much strength. Her hands that had hooked around his neck started to pat his face like she was riding a horse. Mu Feichi did not know whether tough or cry as he held onto her butt and stood up. He could not help but pat it and asked with a smile that was not quite a smile, ¡°You¡¯re moving so much. Doesn¡¯t it hurt anymore?¡± ¡°I¡¯m only letting you carry me because I¡¯m exhausted from the pain.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not riding me because you want a horse?¡± ¡°If I was riding you like a horse, then I should be up there.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you be on top next time.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Xi immediately understood the meaning behind his words, and her face turned bright red. Even though the two of them already had faced each other in the closest possible way, she was still too embarrassed to bring up this topic. She flew into a rage out of embarrassment and bit his neck. She did not know where she got her courage from, but she did not forget to lick his neck. The most sensitive part of a man¡¯s neck artery was brushed by a soft and wet tongue. Mu Feichi who felt like he was three years old was frightened and froze in his steps. It took him a long time to realize what this girl had done. He took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, and said, ¡°Little enchantress, you¡¯re rebelling.¡± ¡°You were the one who teased me first. I¡¯m just returning the favor.¡± She said this in a natural and arrogant tone. Other than her, no one else would dare to say that to Mu Feichi. ¡°...¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s face darkened. Who was the one who¡¯d started it? If it hadn¡¯t been for the injury on her shoulder, Mu Feichi really wanted to go back to the master bedroom and pin her down so that she would know what it meant by returning the favor. Sitting in the dining room, Yun Xi watched as he walked in and out of the kitchen serving her breakfast. She took advantage of her free time to chat with him aboutst night. ¡°How are things at the prison? Did you manage to catch the culprit?¡± ¡°What I want is not to catch him, but to get concrete evidence to prove that Crocodile is Han Hongbin, but...¡± Coming out of the kitchen, Mu Feichi ced a cup of warm soy milk in front of her and sat down. Yun Xi raised her head, blinking as she stared at him. ¡°But what? Did he get away again?¡± ¡°Not really. Han Hongbin sent thest of his mercenaries to the prison. When Fenghuang Cheng led his men to chase after them, Han Hongbin was not there. Even though we have destroyed their hideout, the mastermind was not caught.¡± Chapter 1522 - Luring the Snake

Chapter 1522: Luring the Snake

When she heard this, Yun Xi raised her head and looked a bit shocked. ¡°You didn¡¯t catch him? Then was all our work for nothing?¡± They were hopeful, but they had fought with Crocodile so many times, and he had once again managed to escape. They had found and gotten rid of the spy from the Tianyu Mountain special forces team, but Crocodile was still able to escape from their ambush. It was clear that he was a sly old fox. ¡°It was not a waste of effort. After getting rid of this group of mercenaries, Crocodile doesn¡¯t have much manpower left. If he wants to make any more moves, he will have to pay someone to do it. I¡¯ll have people follow the mercenary groups from the borders. Once there¡¯s any movement, we can follow the clues and investigate. It¡¯s not a big deal to dig out Han Hongbin. We¡¯ll only benefit, however, if we can drag the Prime Minister and those other big shots down with him. If the Prime Minister is involved with an international drug lord, it would be a huge scandal.¡± Pausing for a moment, he seemed to have thought of something as he stuffed a crystal dumpling into her mouth. ¡°However, judging from Han Hongbin¡¯s recent actions, it doesn¡¯t seem like Crocodile¡¯s cautious style. He lured me away from the mountain during the socialite ball and took the opportunity to attack the prison to free his illegitimate son. It¡¯s too easy for people to suspect him. Although it was a good opportunity, if it had been me, I wouldn¡¯t have gathered all my forces on Tianyu Mountain. This time, other than the three people we deliberately let escape, all the people he sent were wiped out. The price he paid was extremely heavy. I¡¯m now worried that Crocodile is someone else. If that¡¯s really the case, then all the information we¡¯ve gathered previously has been in vain. And this time, we were attacked...¡± Before Mu Feichi could finish speaking, Yun Xi continued on his behalf, ¡°In this attack, it was evident that not only does the other party have heavy weapons, they also have well-trained mercenaries. No matter how you look at it, our opponent¡¯s identity isn¡¯t simple. If the person who lured the tiger away from the mountain and their ambush this time was the same person, then the person who set up this trap behind the scenes is really interesting. Young Commander, you lured the snake out of its hole. If the person who set this trap is the real Crocodile, then the firearms in his hands cannot be underestimated. The fake Crocodile we encountered before was only a small shrimp that isn¡¯t worth mentioning.¡± This question was rted to a lot of information and military secrets. It was not something she could interfere with. Mu Feichi knew what he was doing, so she did not say much more. Mu Feichi¡¯s face darkened as he took a sip of coffee. He watched this little girl beside him analyzing the situation and the pros and cons with a deep gaze. Her wit and meticulous thought were beyond his imagination, especially when it came to military matters. Putting away the emotions in his eyes, he looked up with a half-smile. ¡°Han Hongbin has lost so many people now. It should be the time for him to be frightened. When do you n to take action against Han Yaotian?¡± ¡°I¡¯m adding flowers to my own brocade. Now that I¡¯m the top socialite, my status has risen, and I have the leverage to make Han Yaotian listen to me. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to send Han Yaotian the information about Qiao Lixin. If I tell him that Han Hongbin¡¯s illegitimate son has gotten away, Han Yaotian will definitely be eager to implement his n.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your good news. I won¡¯t interfere with this. You can do whatever you want. I¡¯ll help you clear up the remaining obstacles.¡± Yun Xi nodded. She narrowed her eyes and smiled, her face full of satisfaction. The chemistry between these two seemed to improve. Even if they did not say anything, they could guess what the other was going to do next. ¡°Have you found out who drugged me at the party?¡± Now that the big issues were settled, it was time to deal with her small issue. Mu Feichi nodded. ¡°I got Grey Wolf to hack the surveince cameras in the vi and the hidden cameras in the bodyguards¡¯ clothes, as well as all the surveince cameras near the blind spots. We finally caught the person who drugged you. Guess who it was?¡± Chapter 1523 - Sweet Talk

Chapter 1523: Sweet Talk

When he asked her that, it wasn¡¯t easy for her to guess who it was. After giving it some thought, she raised her head and started to analyze all the possible culprits. ¡°The possibility of it being Qi Siyu is low. This banquet was organized by the Qi family, and if something happened to me, the Qi family would be implicated. However, she would also want to see me make a fool of myself. Qiao Ximin is the most likely candidate because she had the highest potential to be the top socialite, but I have beaten her to a pulp. She probably wants to tear me apart right now. Liang Xinyi doesn¡¯t have many connections, so it would have been impossible for her to get her hands on those kind of drugs that are only avable on the ck market. Even if the other socialites participating in the banquet had a motive, it was too sudden since I had just been chosen as the top socialite. They wouldn¡¯t have had the time to prepare beforehand.¡± Mu Feichi nodded and said with a half-smile, ¡°Your analysis is very logical, but this time, the person who drugged you was the most unlikely person to have done it. The drug was given by the person who hates you more than anyone else.¡± ¡°Liang Xinyi?¡± Yun Xi looked up, a sh of surprise coursing through her eyes. ¡°Her hands and feet aren¡¯t that fast. How could she possibly avoid the eyes of the vi¡¯s bodyguards?¡± ¡°If she wasn¡¯t the one who brought the wine ss over, why would she need to do anything?¡± Mu Feichi raised his hand and rubbed her head. ¡°When your cousin bes vicious, she can even sell herself.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she already sell herself once? What¡¯s the difference if she does it again?¡± Yun Xi sneered. Liang Xinyi had always been more capable and ambitious than Liang Danyi. Although they were neither presentable nor worthy of her attention, there would always be times when it was impossible to keep her guard up against them. If she ever had a chance toy her hands on Liang Xinyi, she would not hold back. Taking drastic measures was the best solution. ¡°Since she¡¯s so eager to die, I¡¯ll fulfill her wish.¡± In any case, she had already achieved her goal of crushing Liang Xinyi at the socialite ball. Knowing Liang Xinyi¡¯s extreme hatred for her, it would not be unreasonable for her to attack her after seeing her standing on the stage in the limelight. Mu Feichi brought a spoonful of shredded chicken porridge to Yun Xi¡¯s mouth and reminded her nonchntly, ¡°The best way to vent your anger is to let her watch helplessly as you dangle and destroy the thing she wants the most right in front of her eyes.¡± TSK, TSK! ¡°I thought women were the most vicious. Looks like you¡¯re not bad yourself, Young Commander.¡± What he suggested was also exactly what she wanted to do. ¡°If I can be your man, I will not be bad at all. Normally, I don¡¯t even want to be bothered dealing with people like her. However, I¡¯ll be happy to help you if you want to handle the matter yourself, babe.¡± ¡°I can handle this battlefield myself. I don¡¯t want to dirty your hands.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Feichi nodded and thoughtfully fed her the porridge that had be just the right temperature. Yun Xi reacted after taking a few mouthfuls. She was being fed by the Young Commander of Jun Country, and she immediately felt ufortable. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± A certain someone raised his eyebrows and pulled a long face. ¡°Are you not happy that I¡¯m feeding you?¡± ¡°Young Commander, if you feed me, my life span will be shortened.¡± ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t you dare say such inauspicious things. If you¡¯re my woman, you can ept it.¡± ¡°...¡± She really could not stand all this sweet talk. She finished her breakfast slowly. Due to her injuries, Mu Feichi did not allow her to worry about anything else and carried her back to the master bedroom. After giving her the anti-inmmatory medicine, Mu Feichi took out a box of white ointment from the drawer. ¡°Does it still hurt down there?¡± COUGH, COUGH! Yun Xi was currently drinking water. When she heard his question, she immediately choked on a mouthful of water, her ears turning red. ¡°Su Hang sent the medicine over. I¡¯ll help you apply it.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s face was so red and she red at him in annoyance. It was such a private area, so how could she muster the courage to ask him to do it for her? Even if it hurt, she had to shout and insist that it did not hurt. Chapter 1524 - Show You Mine

Chapter 1524: Show You Mine

No matter how daring and arrogant she was, she was still a girl. Moreover, she was a girl who had juste of age. How could she not be shy? However, not only was Mu Feichi not embarrassed, but also he was a gentleman. He was so gentle and considerate that she wished she could dig a hole and hide in it. He was not embarrassed about such a thing, but she was extremely embarrassed. Holding a cup of water to her face to cover how red it had be, Yun Xi really could not maintain her thick-skinned act any longer. Mu Feichi raised his hand and patted her back to calm her down. When she coughed, it tore at her wound. It was so painful that she didn¡¯t care about the awkwardness anymore. Raising her head, she asked tentatively, ¡°Can I do it myself?¡± Even though she knew that the normally domineering man would not agree to it, she still wanted to make ast-ditch effort out of habit. Who knew, maybe she would get lucky and hear him agree? ¡°No!¡± ¡°Why not? Shouldn¡¯t I do this myself? Are you more familiar with this than me?¡± She was incensed by his firm rejection that left no room for negotiation. With his refusal, all her hackles raised, and she lost all her courage. ¡°I¡¯ve been in there before, so how can I not be familiar with it?¡± a certain someone said confidently. Yun Xi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. This time, her face was so hot that it could have cooked an egg. However, facing such an unreasonable tyrant, she could not act normally. She gritted her teeth. Since he was so thick-skinned, then she would be shameless as well. ¡°Young Commander, don¡¯t you know that girls are shy?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already seen that. What¡¯s there for you to be embarrassed about? You¡¯re my woman now. If you think you¡¯ve suffered a loss, I can show you mine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you wearing your birthday suit now.¡± Even if his figure was so good that it made her drool, she was not in the mood to appreciate it. If she really asked him to take off his clothes, who knew what kind of trouble it would cause? What if he went out of control and lit a fire? She was a patient now and was not responsible for putting out the fire. ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait for the day when you¡¯re interested. You can look at me when I¡¯m naked. Now, I shall apply medicine for you.¡± He had a determined look on his face. His dark eyes were fixed on her flushed face, and he happily yed along with her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that since your upper body is in pain, you want to feel it down there as well?¡± After all, it had been their first time together. In that situation, he had not been able to control his strength. He only remembered her screaming in pain, and he had felt his heart ache because of that. She tucked her legs up and curled into a ball. She leaned back and put on a determined expression. ¡°No! I¡¯ll be embarrassed.¡± Even though she was prepared to be his woman, this feeling was too weird and foreign. No matter how thick-skinned she was, she still could not get past the barrier in her heart. She felt so shy. ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? If you feel embarrassed, you can just roll under the nket and act like an ostrich. It won¡¯t affect me applying the ointment anyway.¡± ¡°An ostrich...¡± When she thought of the ostrich¡¯s appearance, Yun Xi was angered by his suggestion to the point ofughing. She wrapped herself in the nket and kicked him. ¡°Then should I stick up my butt for you to wipe?¡± ¡°Babe, if you¡¯re going to be so cooperative, I¡¯m more than happy to help.¡± ¡°...¡± In the end, she could not escape this predicament. She thought about it. He would just be applying medicine for her, so she could easily pretend that she did not notice anything. Anyway, since he did not feel awkward, she could pretend to be fine no matter how embarrassed she was. Gritting her teeth, she red at him in annoyance and snorted lightly. She avoided the wound on her shoulder and pulled the nket over her head. Chapter 1525 - Tenderness

Chapter 1525: Tenderness

She could not see anything under the nket in the dark, but it eased her awkward, nervous mood. She was only wearing a nightdress and shorts. To not affect the wound on her shoulder, she had put on a woolen cloak to make it easier for her to take it on and off. Now that she had buried her head under the nket, the small movements in the dark made her especially sensitive. As if he was afraid of scaring her, Mu Feichi lifted the nket gently. He folded it against her waist. Under the nket, her legs were so tense that they were curled up on the dark green bedsheets. The dark-colored bedsheets made her fair skin look even more alluring. He gave her a deep look, lifted her skirt, and pulled off her pants to apply the medicine. The young woman under his fingers trembled subconsciously. He was even more careful, afraid that he would hurt her. When Mu Feichi¡¯s hand touched her, Yun Xi subconsciously mped her legs together. Her face under the nket was already burning. After all, this was his first time doing such a thing. Mu Feichi squeezed some ointment on his fingers and carefully rubbed her private area. His mind was filled with the image of the little vixen who had shivered in his armsst night. He had waited so long for this little flower to bloom. During that time, he had doted on her so much and treated her like a precious jewel. Finally, she had be his and only his. That was the first time in his life that he had felt what was called pain and happiness. The joy and heart-wrenching pain were so real. All the glory that he had gained in his life equaled less than one-tenth of the satisfaction that he felt at this moment. Under the nket, Yun Xi bit her finger and trembled. His callused fingers gently rubbed against her private parts, the cool ointment easing the stinging pain. At this moment, she could not imagine the expression on Mu Feichi¡¯s face when he did such things. He was serious and focused, but she could clearly feel his gentleness and how much he treasured her. This was a gentle tenderness that an iron-blooded man like him would not easily reveal. After Mu Feichi had applied the medicine, he wiped his hands and pulled the nket away from the ostrich who had buried her head under it, carefully avoiding the wound on her shoulder. ¡°There, it¡¯s done. See, I didn¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Mu Feichi smiled and patted her pink cheeks. ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Yun Xi suddenly opened her eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to rest? You¡¯ve been guarding me for the entire night, and you haven¡¯t had a good rest...¡± She could see the dark circles under his eyes. After the fierce battle in the forestst night and the fact that she had been injured, he had been watching over her the whole time and had barely closed his eyes. Normal people would not be able to go 24 hours without rest. ¡°I still have some matters to take care of. When I¡¯m back, you can sleep with me, babe.¡± ¡°I understand. Go ande back quickly!¡± Since it was something important, she could understand his urgency and did not want to be difficult. ¡°Be good and wait for me toe back.¡± He leaned over and nted a kiss on her forehead. He tucked her in and left the master bedroom. Not long after Mu Feichi left, Yun Xi got up. The piercing pain in her shoulder had erased her sleepiness entirely. She took out herptop and phone from the bedside table and called Han Yaotian. The call was picked up almost immediately. Before she could say anything, Han Yaotian¡¯s anxious voice came through. ¡°Yun Xi? Are you okay?¡± Yun Xi frowned slightly and forced a pale smile. ¡°Chairman Han, you must be joking. What could possibly happen to me?¡± ¡°Last night, the Young Commander and you suddenly left. The person in charge of the Huo family also left. The Eldest Heir wasn¡¯t around either. I was worried that something might have happened to you. Moreover, I couldn¡¯t get through to you on the phone. All the signals in the vi were cut off. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to talk about this with him and directly changed the subject. ¡°Chairman Han should have received the information I sent you, right?¡± Chapter 1526 - Two Birds with One Stone

Chapter 1526: Two Birds with One Stone

Han Yaotian was overjoyed about this matter. When he saw Yun Xi¡¯s call, he quickly picked it up. The thing he wanted the most right now had been delivered by her. It was like a timely rain. ¡°Yes, I got it. Yun Xi, you¡¯re really my lucky star.¡± With this information, he had the leverage to negotiate with the Qiao family. Right now, the Qiao family was in urgent need of strengthening themselves, so it was also the best time for him to make a move. If he waited until the Qiao family became stronger before he counterattacked, then he would not have any advantage at all. Moreover, the Han family needed external help to stop the damage in time and recover their strength. Otherwise, if it continued like this, they would soon be swallowed up by otherrge families. ¡°Since you¡¯ve received it, do as you deem fit. You should know how to negotiate with the Qiao family. I won¡¯t say much, but there¡¯s something else I need your help with.¡± ¡°What is it? Tell me! I will definitely help you as long as it¡¯s within my power.¡± Now that he had taken the first step, Han Yaotian was so excited that he felt like he was floating on air when he thought about how he would be able to enjoy wealth, power, and status in the future. Hearing the excitement in his voice, Yun Xi smiled lightly and opened herptop. ¡°That cousin of mine is now acting as the eyes and ears of you and your father. She is hiding out with Han Zhongteng, right?¡± Han Yaotian thought for a while and corrected her, ¡°She isn¡¯t spying on my behalf, but she is indeed acting as my father¡¯s eyes and ears. Moreover, she came to me of her own ord. My father saw that she still had value, and Han Zhongteng is interested in her, so he asked her to keep an eye on him.¡± ¡°Then Chairman Han should be able to tell that my cousin doesn¡¯t like Han Zhongteng, right?¡± Han Yaotian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. Your cousin is quite ambitious.¡± ¡°So, Chairman Han, since you have already dered your loyalty to the Han family, you have to be careful. Compared to Han Zhongteng, who you don¡¯t like and doesn¡¯t have the right to inherit the Han Group, you, as the first heir in line, are even more attractive to her. Don¡¯t let my cousin use any means to take over the position beside you before you marry the eldest daughter of the Qiao family. If you two create any scandals, the Qiao family might not agree to this marriage.¡± They were all smart people. She believed that Han Yaotian would understand what she said. On the other end of the phone, Han Yaotian was silent for a moment. He seemed to be considering her warning. Yun Xi struck while the iron was hot and continued, ¡°Since she is keeping an eye on Han Zhongteng, why not let her be Han Zhongteng¡¯s Mrs. Hanpletely. This way, you no longer have any hidden dangers, and she can continue to be used by you. It would all work out perfectly, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°You mean, let Han Zhongteng marry her? But...¡± Han Yaotian thought for a while and then said hesitantly, ¡°Wealthy families all care about marriage and thepatibility of our families. My second aunt will definitely not agree to her marrying into that family.¡± For a girl without a powerful family background or connections to marry into the Han family, even if the person she was to marry was a son without the right to inherit the family¡¯s fortune, the Han family would probably not ept this marriage. No matter whose marriage it was, the marriage of all men of the Han family had to be built on the premise that it would be beneficial to the development of the Han family. Otherwise, there was no need to discuss it any further. ¡°Chairman Han, don¡¯t forget that my cousin still has the Su family backing her. Even if my aunt is a burden who was brought over by a second marriage, the most important thing for a wealthy family is their reputation. No matter what, they won¡¯t do too badly. Hasn¡¯t the Han family always wanted to rope in the Su family? A marriage alliance is the best foundation for consolidating a rtionship. Chairman Han should be very clear about this.¡± Han Yaotian thought about it. This was indeed the best opportunity to rope in the Su family. Even if this attempt might not seed, he could still give it a try. Once this problem was resolved, his danger would also be resolved. He would be killing two birds with one stone. ¡°All right, I know what to do.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Chairman Han to act as the intermediary. I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± Chapter 1527 - Kick Them to H*ll

Chapter 1527: Kick Them to H*ll

After hanging up the phone, Yun Xi frowned as she looked outside. It had started snowing. A cold smile formed at the corners of her lips. Liang Xinyi had schemed against her so many times. The only reason she had not resorted to ruthless means before and had let her off the hook on numerous asions was on ount of her uncle who had taken care of her for so many years. However, now the situation had changed drastically. The three of them had already abandoned her uncle. If she were to show Liang Xinyi any mercy, she would be wasting the aphrodisiac that Liang Xinyi had painstakingly sourced and drugged her with. After thinking for a while, she pulled out the confidential information on herputer and sourced the intel she had on the Han family. Based on her understanding of the Han Group from her previous life and thetest project resources on hand, she quickly drew up an acquisition proposal. Afterpleting the proposal, she got up and entered Mu Feichi¡¯s study to print out the proposal. Looking at the printed pages that the printer spat out, Yun Xi narrowed her eyes, her cold gaze reading the dense words. Destroying the Han family was her ultimate goal. She did not want to inherit the mess that was the Han Group, but she did not expect that their imminent demise would ultimately benefit the Su family. The siblings, Su Donglin and Su Ximan, were low profile and resourceful. Among the big four wealthiest families, they were the least conspicuous. No one could see where they stood or what their motives were. It was precisely such people who were the scariest. However, with the benefitsid out before them, she believed that there was still hope for cooperation with them. After all, they were notpetitors from the start. If the Su family swallowed the Han family in the future to strengthen themselves, the situation in Jingdu would probably turn around again. After careful consideration, she finally called Su Donglin to arrange for a meeting. Sending the Liang Xinyi trio into the Su family to be tortured had been her original idea. Now that she wanted to kick them into h*ll and chop them into pieces to vent her anger, she had to inform Su Donglin out of courtesy. Otherwise, she would have dug a hole for the Liang Xinyi trio behind their backs and it would have indirectly disgraced the Su family. However, he, as the head of the family, would have known nothing about it. That would be harmful to their coboration. ¡°Mr. Su, do you have time to meet?¡± ¡°Miss Yun?¡± When he received her call, Su Donglin seemed a little surprised, and his tone softened involuntarily. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°We can discuss this further when we meet. Let¡¯s meet at the same ce asst time. You make the arrangements.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see you in an hour.¡± After hanging up, Yun Xi returned to her room to change into a down jacket and winter boots. Only then did she go downstairs to call the butler to get a chauffeur to take her down the mountain. Knowing that she had been injured, the butler did not dare to make any rash decisions. He called the driver and sent a message to his young master. Without his permission, he did not dare let her go out easily, especially when it was snowing outside. Seeing the butler¡¯s actions, Yun Xi turned her head away and pretended not to see. In any case, Mu Feichi would find out sooner orter. Surprisingly, the man agreed. The butler came back to inform her and even gave her a thermos to take with her. Yun Xi opened the thermos and took a sniff. It was a ginseng tea that had just been brewed. It was probably Mu Feichi who had specially instructed it to be prepared for her because he was afraid that she would be cold. The car was already waiting outside. After getting into the car and telling the chauffeur the address, the car slowly drove toward the city. The car had just reached the entrance of the courtyard when Yun Xi¡¯s phone rang. She lowered her eyes to look. It was a call from Yun Yuanfeng. He had probably found out that she had won the title of top socialite and had already rushed back to Jingdu. ¡°Miss Yun, that¡¯s Director Yun¡¯s car,¡± the driver told Yun Xi when he saw the caring toward them. Yun Xi looked at the license te in front of her. It was indeed Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s car. The phone in her hand was still ringing. She looked at the car outside and picked up the phone. Chapter 1528 - Dangerously Attractive

Chapter 1528: Dangerously Attractive

In reality, after experiencing so many trials and tribtions, Yun Xi felt that her mentality toward Yun Yuanfeng had eased. She also felt less hatred toward the Yun family, especially after settling scores with Liang Xiuqin and Yun Ziling. Or rather, these people were no longer her opponents. She had left them far behind, and they were no longer living in the same world. Even if Yun Yuanfeng wanted to use her now, she had a bargaining chip to negotiate with him. She picked up the phone and said calmly, ¡°Dad...¡± ¡°Yun Xi, I saw the news. You were chosen as the top socialite. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were participating in thepetition? No matter how busy I am, I would definitely have gone and supported you.¡± Was Yun Yuanfeng feeling regretful that he had not attended the ball and missed the opportunity to climb up the socialdder? After all, everyone knew what kind of big shots were attending that event. A few casual contacts would be enough to expand hiswork. With a lightugh, Yun Xi curled her lips teasingly. She looked at the car that had slowly entered the courtyard and narrowed her eyes. ¡°I wanted to give Dad a surprise. After all, I didn¡¯t think that I would be able to win the award. If I didn¡¯t win, wouldn¡¯t I have disappointed you if I¡¯d told you in advance? It¡¯s not toote for you to know now. I¡¯ve finally made you proud.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You¡¯ve done me proud. Now that my daughter has be the top socialite, I¡¯m very happy as your father. Let¡¯s see who daresugh at our Yun family in the future.¡± Yun Xi smiled, but didn¡¯t reply. To Yun Yuanfeng, a person without value was not worth his time even to conduct perfunctory small talk and ster on a friendly face. ¡°When are youing home? This is such good news that the whole family should celebrate.¡± ¡°I still have some things to take care of here. Let¡¯s talk after I¡¯m finished. Dad, I still have something to do today, so I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Without waiting for Yun Yuanfeng to speak, she hung up the phone. She really did not want to waste her breath. The car drove all the way to the agreed-upon meeting venue. From the parking lot, Yun Xi was led into a private room by a waiter. Su Donglin was already waiting by the window. ¡°Miss Yun.¡± Su Donglin stood up like a gentleman and pulled out a chair for her. Yun Xi sat down. Su Donglin pressed the bell in the room, and the service staff entered, bringing the dishes that had been prepared earlier. Yun Xi was stunned. She looked at the table full of dishes and raised her eyes to look at the gentlemanly yet distant man sitting opposite her. ¡°It¡¯s already lunchtime. The weather is cold, and I was afraid that you would be hungry, so I ordered the dishes that you atest time. If you don¡¯t like them, I¡¯ll get someone to change them.¡± This gentleman was really considerate. For a young master like Su Donglin who came from an aristocratic family, every move he made embodied the gentlemanly manners and poise of a noble family. He was low key and tactful, yet his actions were bold and ruthless. With time, he would be even more charming and polished, and he was dangerously attractive and good with his words. He could easily make girls fall for him. However, most people in this circle knew that a man like Su Donglin could not be easily provoked as no one could see through him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to change the dishes. These already look very good.¡± Yun Xi looked at the dishes on the table. They were all things she enjoyed eating. However, she was injured, so she could not indulge herself as she normally would. ¡°Don¡¯t speak while eating or sleeping. I know this rule that big families like yours go by. I don¡¯t abide by the rules normally, so please forgive me in advance, President Su.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re in a heritage mansion now. It¡¯s fine as long as we¡¯re at ease. If there are so many restrictions when ites to eating, we won¡¯t have an appetite when the table is loaded with food.¡± Su Donglin looked at the pale-faced girl opposite him. She did not look too well. He frowned and asked, ¡°Is Miss Yun not feeling well? You don¡¯t look as good as usual.¡± Chapter 1529 - Can’t Break the Rules

Chapter 1529: Can¡¯t Break the Rules

Yun Xi shook her head and smiled faintly. She wasn¡¯t surprised by his superior observational skills. Since they were allies, she didn¡¯t hide or exin anything. She calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I have a minor injury, but it¡¯s all right.¡± Su Donglin recalled that she and Mu Feichi had left the banquetst night in a hurry and had not returned. Then, after Huo Tingxiao had left also, he¡¯d guessed that something must have happened. When they were going down the mountain, they noticed that the fence on the mountain path had been broken through. The road was littered with rocks and sand. Even though it had been cleared, they could still see the debris. Today, she had asked to meet him. She looked like she was seriously ill, so how could he not be suspicious? She didn¡¯t offer an exnation, so he did not pursue the matter. He changed the subject. ¡°Since you¡¯re injured, you should eat something light.¡± Su Donglin pressed the bell and instructed the kitchen to prepare warm shredded chicken porridge. Yun Xi thanked him gratefully, and then they talked about what she had wanted to say. She raised her hand, pushing the document she¡¯d brought over in front of him. ¡°President Su, why don¡¯t you take a look at this proposal? If you¡¯re interested, we can talk about it.¡± Su Donglin took the folder and opened it. The acquisition n on the first page made him raise his eyebrows, and his gazended on the words Han Group. Surprised, he raised his head to look at this girl who was drinking her soup with her head lowered. His cold eyes could not hide his shock. The acquisition of the Han Group was probably a n that the other three wealthiest families had thought about, but had not dared to make a move on. A starving camel was still bigger than a horse. If any of them could swallow the Han Group, it would be the best opportunity for any family to strengthen themselves. It was not that Su Donglin had not thought about it before, but the Han family had a deep foundation in the business world. It would be very difficult topletely uproot it without sufficient capital and backing. However, this girl who always gave him surprises had dropped a bomb without batting an eyelid. He could not calm down. Buying the Han Group, was this this girl¡¯s idea or the Young Commander¡¯s? Was she looking for him alone because she wanted to work with him? From the project that she had casually awarded him to coborate with the Mu Group, he could tell that the girl was indeed not simple. She was a genius, and he could not treat her like a child. ¡°The Han Group is a fat piece of meat that many people are eyeing. I don¡¯t quite understand what Miss Yun means with this.¡± ¡°President Su, although we are a few years apart in age, I still quite like the second young mistress as a friend. Thest time I asked you for help, it was to let my aunt join the Su family, and I¡¯m sure this has caused you a lot of trouble. This time, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Liang Xinyi has schemed against me, and I¡¯m a person who always takes revenge.¡± ¡°If you want to kick her out of the Su family, that¡¯s not a problem at all. You just need to tell me, and I¡¯ll get someone to do it.¡± He was the head of the family, so he still had that bit of authority. Furthermore, she was a burden who was not rted to him by blood, so it was easier to handle. ¡°Kicking her out of the Su family would be letting her off too easily!¡± Yun Xiughed, telling Su Donglin everything about her n. When Su Donglin heard her n, he knew that that idiot had really provoked this girl. They were clearly about the same age, but that idiot Liang Xinyi was really foolish. Compared to Yun Xi, she didn¡¯t have a clue about scheming. ¡°Today, I¡¯m giving President Su a heads-up. When the timees, there will be chaos. I hope you can forgive me for that. This can be consideredpensation for your trouble. If you¡¯re interested in the Han Group, I can do my best to help you.¡± ¡°Miss Yun is quite capable. The Mu Group should be very interested in the Han Group as well, right? Why don¡¯t you keep this piece of meat for them?¡± ¡°If the Mu Group gets involved in this mess, it will be hard for the big four wealthiest families to trust the three noble families any longer. I can¡¯t break the rules, right?¡± Chapter 1530 - The Mu Feichi She Liked

Chapter 1530: The Mu Feichi She Liked

The big four wealthiest families had always been on the side of the three noble families. If the Mu Group broke the rules and bought the Han Group, it would cause chaos in their whole arrangement. If the President were to interfere and rope in the other noble families to deal with the Mu family, not only the Mu family, but the Jiang family and the Huo family would also be implicated. She would not be so foolish as to ignore the big picture just to take revenge on the Han family. Moreover, Mu Feichi probably did not care about the Han family. She could not afford to drag Mu Feichi down now, or everything she had done would be meaningless. ¡°Miss Yun is indeed perceptive.¡± Having grown up with Liang Xiuqin, Liang Xinyi had inherited her meanness and short-sightedness and was very different than Yun Xi. It was no wonder that the Young Commander was so devoted to her. For her, he was willing to bet the entire Mu family and the bnce of power in Jingdu. This girl was indeed worth it. If it had been him, he would be willing to give up everything to have such a clever young girl by his side. There was a knock on the door of the private room. It was not the waitering in with the hot porridge, but Mu Feichi who had rushed over from wherever he was. Su Donglin was surprised to see him. He put down his teacup and stood up, his expression solemn and respectful. ¡°Young Commander, why are you here...?¡± Mu Feichi nced at Yun Xi and waved his hand. His nonchnt attitude was grander than his host¡¯s. ¡°Take a seat! I happened to be nearby. The chauffeur said this girl was here.¡± Mu Feichi pulled out a chair and sat down next to Yun Xi. His face was full of reproach. ¡°What is so urgent that you have toe out and talk now?¡± ¡°My wound hurts, and I felt ufortable lying down, so I decided to take a walk to distract myself. I had a favor to ask of President Su, so I came over.¡± The bullet to her shoulder had hurt. Even though the wound had been stitched up, the pain from the wound was twice as much in winter as it would have been in summer. Staying at home had been very difficult for her. Seeing Mu Feichi¡¯s reaction, Su Donglin finally realized that this girl had indeed been seriously injured. He did not ask any questions and could only look at Mu Feichi apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know that Miss Yun had been injured...¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with President Su. I was the one who came out, and you agreed, after all. Besides, it¡¯s just a small injury. I¡¯m not that precious.¡± Mu Feichi red at her, but did not say anything except ¡°Hurry up and eat!¡± Su Donglin called the waiter over to set a ce for Mu Feichi. Only then did he raise his head to look at the man opposite him, who was exuding a cold aura. He spoke about the recent situation in Jingdu. Yun Xi sat on the side and listened while eating. Most of the time, it was Su Donglin who spoke and Mu Feichi who listened. asionally, he would express his opinion, and Su Donglin listened very seriously. The mealsted for more than two hours. From the beginning to the end, Mu Feichi never asked Yun Xi why she went out to look for Su Donglin. After dinner, he dragged her away. Su Donglin lowered his eyes to look at the document in his hand before turning to walk to his car parked not far away. In the car, his driver nced in the rearview mirror and asked softly, ¡°Young Master, where are we going now?¡± ¡°Back to the mansion.¡± Su Donglin took out his phone and called Su Ximan, asking her to return to the mansion to discuss something. On the busy street, the heavy snow had just stopped, and there were thickyers of snow on both sides of the wet road. Yun Xi sat in the warm front passenger seat and turned to look at the man who was driving the car himself. She was a bit curious. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me why I was looking for Su Donglin?¡± ¡°Liang Xinyi offended you, so how could you let her off? Your former aunt is now in the Su family. If you want to get revenge at Liang Xinyi, you naturally have to let Su Donglin know first. How you want to dig a hole is your business. I¡¯ve said before, as long as it¡¯s something you want to do, I won¡¯t interfere. I¡¯ll only help you.¡± Yun Xi smiled and nodded. This was the Mu Feichi she liked! Chapter 1531 - Trampling on Qi Siyu

Chapter 1531: Trampling on Qi Siyu

Han Yaotian started to prepare how to get Han Hongbin to agree to this marriage after receiving the intelligence about the Qiao family. Especially since the two families were at odds, he needed an excuse to prevent Han Hongbin from suspecting his intentions of advocating this marriage. Otherwise, the dirt in his hands would be Han Hongbin¡¯s bargaining chip to suppress the Qiao family, and he would not gain any advantage. Since he had never treated him as an heir, he would not give away the benefits that he had gained to another illegitimate son. The Qiao family and the Han family had been at odds and fighting to the death for some time, and so when they suddenly released news of a marriage alliance, anyone could tell that there was something fishy going on. In order to pave a way for himself, he had to make this show more realistic. Just as he was thinking about what to do, his secretary knocked on the door and entered. She stopped in her tracks and reminded him, ¡°Chairman Han, you should prepare to leave for C City.¡± ¡°I thought we were going there in a few days?¡± He had been keeping an eye on the C City project for a long time, and he had arranged for the trip to be brought forward. He was sure that it should be three or four days from now. ¡°Didn¡¯t you instruct me to bring forward the timest night? Miss Yun is the top socialite now, and she will be hosting the charity auction in a week. You said that you would rush back to participate, so I made the arrangements.¡± Han Yaotian pped his forehead. ¡°Yes, I did! I almost forgot about this.¡± If the top socialite of the year had been someone else, he might not have cared. He could have just sent someone over to support the event. However, the top socialite of this year was Yun Xi. Now that the two of them were in a coborative rtionship, he was still hoping to spend some money to make her happy and put in a few good words for him in front of the Young Commander. Furthermore, with her status as the top socialite, she would be able to bring him many benefits when they worked together in the future. How could he not take care of such a big character? ¡°Noted, please go and make the arrangements.¡± ... The news of Yun Xi being chosen as the top socialite quickly spread throughout Jingdu. All the major media outlets were reporting on this year¡¯s biggest gossip news. Very soon, the news of Yun Xi¡¯s return to Jingdu two years ago was dug up. Her aplishments as the top schr of three subjects at Jingdu High School to winning an international science award were made known. At such a young age, her aplishments were even more outstanding than the previous top socialite, and she was even more eye-catching. Under Gu Baifan¡¯s instructions, the media under the Mu Group started to lead the major mainstream media outlets to spread the inside story and news that their young master was willing to divulge to the public. Every single de of hers easily crushed Qi Siyu, the previous top socialite. Initially, every time a socialite was reced, the previous year¡¯s top socialite would still be called the top socialite. Especially Qi Siyu, who had worked hard for so many years to consolidate herwork in Jingdu and firmly sat in the position of the top socialite in Jingdu. She could be said to be unparalleled in her own way. When Jingdu¡¯s top socialite was mentioned, everyone knew that it was the Prime Minister¡¯s daughter, Qi Siyu. But now, she had be the previous socialite in the public¡¯s mouth. The morous, proud, and noble top socialite who was Qi Siyu was now represented in status and background with just a few words. She also had had an unparalleled radiance. But now that the word previous had been added in front of her title, it was no different from harshly trampling on her. Looking at the media¡¯s reports about the new top socialite, even though they did not mention a single word about her, the media¡¯s actions were like a huge p in her face. Qi Siyu looked at the photo stered on the television screen. The photo was of Yun Xi and Mu Feichi dancing together at the ballst night. Although it only featured her side profile, that girl¡¯s smile could not conceal the pride on her face. Chapter 1532 - Stomping on Her Dreams

Chapter 1532: Stomping on Her Dreams

What was even more unbelievable was that Mu Feichi¡¯s expression in the photo was extraordinarily gentle. Such gentleness from this man was so foreign that it made her crazy with jealousy. He was always distant and arrogant in front of everyone. He did not even treat his own father differently, but when it came to this girl, Qi Siyu could feel the gentleness that he had never shown. She never knew that this man could be so charming when he was gentle. Many women in Jingdu had wished to stand by his side. Even though she had worked hard for so many years, she still was not qualified to stand there, let alone go to Tianyu Mountain. Yun Xi was merely the daughter of a lowly official, and her family background was nothing to speak of. What qualifications did she have to have these things? However, this country girl who could notpare to her in any way was not only beingpared to her by the public, but she had also stolen the man she¡¯d wanted the most. What right did she have? Qi Yichen said that those other girls were merely vulgar fans, but that lowly girl was clearly the vulgar one. What she had and who she was were more outstanding than Yun Xi. Why did Mu Feichi still not like her? Why? Why? The more she thought about it, the more confused she became. Qi Siyu stared intently at the television screen as she watched the media under the Mu Group talk about the charity auction hosted by Yun Xi. When Mu Feichi personally attended the event, she could no longer control the jealousy in her heart. The ss cup in her hand smashed fiercely onto the screen reporter¡¯s face. The television screen shattered and went ck. Hearing the noise, the butler came out from the kitchen. He looked at the furious eldest young mistress in the living room, lowered his head, and retreated into the kitchen. On the staircase, Qi Yichen looked down at his eldest sister who was venting her anger at the TV in the living room. He sneered as he ced his hands on the railing and teased her casually, ¡°What¡¯s the use of venting your anger at home? If you are capable, run over to Mu Feichi and tell him that you like him. Maybe you can evenpete with her.¡± Mu Feichi was a man who did not y by the rules. The more special she was, the more interested he would be. With his sister¡¯s personality, what was the use of putting up a demure front and feeling ruthless in her heart? No matter how ruthless she was in private and how unscrupulous she was in scheming against others, Mu Feichi might be more interested in her if she did it openly. However, she could not bring herself to do so. She had to put on the airs of a socialite from a wealthy family and stick to the upbringing and graces of a socialite. Mu Feichi saw her as ady from a wealthy family who had had a strict and formal upbringing, just like the dozens of other socialites in Jingdu. She was nothing special to him. On the other hand, pretty girls from small families who were not bound by the rules and were straightforward and lively, how could they not attract the attention of overly ambitious men like him? Hearing Qi Yichen¡¯s teasing, Qi Siyu turned around and red at him coldly. ¡°Since you can¡¯t bear to part with the image of a rich socialite that you¡¯ve worked so hard to maintain for so many years, you can¡¯t me Mu Feichi for liking such a pure and unique girl. As the head of the Mu family, even the Prime Minister¡¯s daughter is chasing after him. What kind of noble, dignified, and gentle rich youngdy has he not seen before? What makes you think that just because you¡¯re more outstanding than other women, he has to like you?¡± Qi Yichen was very blunt, and Qi Siyu¡¯s face changed at once. The anger and jealousy in her throat exploded. ¡°Shut up! You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± The crueler that Qi Yichen was in stomping on her dreams, the more she refused to ept it. Chapter 1533 - Forget Mu Feichi

Chapter 1533: Forget Mu Feichi

When it came to understanding men, could Qi Yichen possibly not know more than her? Qi Siyu had been overseas for so many years, and she had seen all kinds of men. Weren¡¯t all men the same? The more she could not get what she wanted, the more restless she became. She did not believe that Mu Feichi was an exception. No matter what, he was still a man of flesh and blood. Qi Yichen raised his eyebrows. There was a distant charm on his handsome face. The more annoyed Qi Siyu became, the more indifferent he was. It seemed that he did not take it seriously at all. ¡°As the saying goes, good advice has always been harsh. Even if you don¡¯t want to hear it, I have to say it. If you still don¡¯t understand the current situation, I don¡¯t mind reminding you.¡± Qi Yichen stood up straight and walked down the stairs. He ignored Qi Siyu¡¯s erratic love-crazed episode and satzily on the sofa. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether Mu Feichi likes you or not. Father and Mu Feichi are on opposing sides. Unless one sidepletelypromises, it¡¯s impossible for you to have anything to do with Mu Feichi anyway. Are you confident that you can convince Father to give up on all his years of nning? Or are you confident that you can make Mu Feichi listen to you obediently? If you can¡¯t do both, then you should stop thinking about it.¡± Qi Yichen¡¯s reminder drained all of Qi Siyu¡¯s energy. She could not do any of these things. Her father¡¯s stand was impossible to move, and neither was she confident about moving Mu Feichi. ¡°The three noble families have been at odds with my father¡¯s faction for many years, and the military, political, andmercial worlds have already formed an independent alliance. They each have their own interests. Even if Mu Feichi doesn¡¯t love women or the country and would give up everything for you, what about those who stand on his side and support him? Are they also willing to give up their interests for a woman like you? You¡¯re from the Qi family, so you should know very well that there are countless connections and liabilities here. In these past few years, Jingdu has been calm on the surface, but undercurrents are surging. Even Mu Feichi can¡¯t bnce the situation, let alone you?¡± At the mention of this, Qi Yichen could not help but smile. He seemed to have thought of something, and there was a hint of interest in his deep eyes. ¡°However, the interesting thing is that the introduction of that girl broke the bnce of power of Jingdu. She schemed step by step and started with the Han family. She is indeed brilliant. She did what Mu Feichi wanted to do but could not do. Think about it carefully. If Mu Feichi also supports you, will you use the opportunity to be chummy with him or help him achieve his wishes? At the socialite ball, he has already clearly told all the women who have their eyes on him that he, Mu Feichi, does not want a cute and gentle Mrs. Mu, but a wife who can go onto the battlefield with him. Think about the differences here!¡± Qi Yichen sighed and stood up. Some of his words were too clear and indirectly reminded him that Mu Feichi had gotten a woman that made all the other men jealous. Not only was she smart, but she was also scheming and had many tricks up her sleeves. This made him even more curious about this girl. If he were to reallypare her with his sister, other than her young age, that girl¡¯s schemes and wit were truly not inferior to Qi Siyu¡¯s. Not wanting to say more, he turned around, took his car keys from the cab, and went out. Just as he walked to the entrance, he heard Qi Siyu¡¯s voiceing from behind him. ¡°Yichen, do you still hate me and Father for breaking up you and Chu Jun back in the day?¡± His cruel and cold reminders had made her feel like he was not helping her, but adding insult to injury. Qi Yichen suddenly stopped in his tracks. With his back facing Qi Siyu, he lowered his eyes and smiled teasingly. ¡°I¡¯ve long forgotten about the past. You¡¯re my sister, and just like how you did what you did for my own good, I¡¯m doing the same. If you refuse to realize your mistakes and continue lusting after Mu Feichi, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± ¡°Young Commander is different from Chu Jun. That woman only got close to you for your money. She didn¡¯t care about you at all.¡± ¡°In that case, how is she different from Mu Feichi?¡± Qi Siyu was rendered speechless by his words. Chapter 1534 - Liang Xinyi’s Ambition

Chapter 1534: Liang Xinyi¡¯s Ambition

The ck sports car sped along the mountain road, startling a few wild birds in the quiet forest. Their cawing sounds and the rumble of the engine formed a cacophony that echoed through the deste mountain forest. The phone that had been tossed carelessly on the front passenger seat started to ring. Qi Yichen nced at the caller ID and let the phone ring on. He could not suppress the anger that Qi Siyu had stirred up. What really upset him was not that he could not let go of his past, but that the helplessness and frustration of being controlled by others had trampled on his pride when he had had no power back then. Therefore, he had worked hard to climb up the ranks during all these years. From being a normal soldier to bing the youngest major in the military, he was willing to do anything to gain more power. He did not want to be bullied anymore. However, no matter how hard he tried, Mu Feichi had always been ahead of him and had always been a target that he could not reach or pass. Although they were the same age, this man was ahead of everyone, and no one could catch up to him. As long as Mu Feichi was around, he would always be in front of him. Not long after the phone on the front passenger seat stopped ringing, it rang again. Qi Yichen drove the car randomly and did not answer it. On the other end of the phone, Liang Xinyi, who had been trying to reach him for a long time, put her phone away dejectedly. She was feeling so desperate, but no one could help her. Qi Siyu was drowning in Yun Xi¡¯s wake and couldn¡¯t bring herself to live with it. Liang Xinyi had called her several times, but she didn¡¯t answer the phone either. Yun Xi, who had not shown her face at alltely, was beingpared to the Prime Minister¡¯s daughter by reporters. She received even more attention because she was involved with the Young Commander. This wretched girl, Yun Xi, had achieved the status that all the women in Jingdu yearned for in their dreams every night. Liang Xinyi had originally thought that Qi Siyu would help her. At least they had amon enemy. She wanted to make use of her in order to climb up and squeeze into Jingdu¡¯s high society. There was no price that she wouldn¡¯t pay to achieve that goal. However, in the end, no one had been able to defeat that d*mned girl Yun Xi. Now that she had be the top socialite and the woman the Young Commander was in love with, she had both status and wealth. But what about her? She had nothing! Not only did she not have anything, now they even wanted her to marry Han Zhongteng, that pervert. No! She did not want to! She would rather die than marry that pervert... If she agreed, she would never be able to escape from this nightmare. Han Zhongteng was not a good match. He had no hope of inheriting the role as leader of the family, and his status was not as high as Han Yaotian¡¯s. Even if she married him, he would not be able to satisfy her ambitions. What she wanted was not as simple as the position of Mrs. Han. Compared to that wretched girl Yun Xi, Mrs. Han was nothing. Qi Yichen...that mysterious and evil man... Before the socialite ball, he had helped her out and had even given her his phone number. Later, she had found out that he was the son of the Prime Minister. Initially, she had thought that she had managed to climb up the socialdder and could finally get rid of Han Zhongteng. She had thought that she had gotten this man¡¯s attention, but she did not expect that when she needed help, he would also not be contactable. Now, no one would help her. What should she do? Should shepletely fall out with the Han family? Liang Xinyi could not figure out what was going on with the Qi family and did not dare to provoke them. She also did not have any bargaining chips that could make them want to be aligned with her. Before she found the next family to back her, she could not fall out with the Han family or else she would really be at the bottom in Jingdu. Putting her phone away, she ran back to her bedroom and pulled open a drawer. She found the mooncake box and pulled it out. She took out the clear Ziploc bag that was hidden under the box. She counted carefully. There were four more pills. She could still use the aphrodisiac that the man had given her two more times. This time, no one would help her, so she could only rely on herself. Chapter 1535 - Waning Endurance

Chapter 1535: Waning Endurance

Yun Xi received many calls congratting her during the entire day. There were calls from her ssmates, friends, rtives, Old Master Jiang, Madame Chen, and so on. Her hands had be weak from answering the calls. At one point, Gu Baifan had entered, carrying a stack of documents up to Tianyu Mountain. He¡¯d pointed at the documents that he¡¯d put on the coffee table and exined to her, ¡°These are all invitations for you to host charity auctions or to prepare for charity funds. I¡¯ve selected a few reputable families for you to have a look at. Also, next week will be the charity auction that you will host as the top socialite. Here are the details of the auction house and auction items. I¡¯m still recording the items that the noble families and other prestigious families are auctioning off. I¡¯ll send the list to you in two days...¡± Before Gu Baifan could finish, he saw that his young master wasn¡¯t looking too good. He did not know if it was because he was intruding or if he hade at the wrong time, so he shut his mouth obediently. He suddenly remembered that this girl had been injuredst night. Since he hade up the mountain with work for her today, he was really...making her life difficult. Mu Three-Years-Old was so protective of his beloved darling. Even if the sky copsed, it would not be as important as his darling. Why did he choose such a time to break this news to her? Gu Baifan really felt like pping himself in the face to teach himself a lesson. His face stiffened, but he did not dare to squeeze out a smile in front of his young master. ¡°You can take your time. There¡¯s no hurry. I still have something else to do, so I¡¯ll leave now.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave. I still have something I need your help with.¡± Yun Xi nced at the documents on the coffee table and suddenly raised her head. ¡°You have to help me make all the decisions about the charity auction I¡¯ll be hosting as the top socialite. The venue, hotel, and invitation cards... I can¡¯t handle all this alone.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to busy yourself with this now. I¡¯ve already made arrangements. When the timees, you and the Young Commander can just show up and make an appearance.¡± For her to have to personally instruct him on how to handle such a small matter, his young master would probably kill him. ¡°So that¡¯s how it goes. Thank you for your hard work.¡± Yun Xi reached out and flipped through the information about the charity auction that she would be hosting. She nced at the hotel¡¯s address. ¡°Please send an invitation to this auction to Liang Xinyi and Qiao Ximin. As for the rest, do as you deem fit.¡± There was a banquet after the auction. Since there had been no news from the Han family and Liang Xinyi, she would create an opportunity for her to strike. It was better to take the initiative than to wait passively. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Gu Baifan paused and looked up at Mu Three-Years-Old, who was sitting on the sofa. ¡°Young Master, Madame couldn¡¯t get through to you, so she asked me to ask when Si Wenxuan would be released from house arrest. She¡¯s been grounded in the President¡¯s official residence for more than a month. Now that she¡¯s missed the socialite ball, you should be appeased, right?¡± In order to allow Yun Xi to attend the ball safely and to prevent anything from happening to Si Wenxuan, Mu Feichi had made up an excuse so that Madame would lock Si Wenxuan up. He wanted her to miss the socialite ball so that she wouldn¡¯t embarrass the President. He also did not want her to be implicated or put in danger because of him. This time, he had set up a trap to catch Crocodile. He had not seeded, and he had also put Yun Xi and himself in danger. He was happy that he had not let Si Wenxuan out. Otherwise, with her arrogant and ignorant personality, she could definitely have dragged him down. Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows and waved his hand. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll exin to Madame.¡± As soon as Gu Baifan had left, Yun Xi kicked Mu Feichi. Her soft furry slippers tickled his ankles, causing him to give her a flirtatious look. ¡°Babe, why are you flirting with me under the table?¡± Yun Xi got goosebumps from his stare. She shivered and moved out of his way, but she was pulled back by Mu Feichi the moment she moved. OW,OW,OW! ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid. I¡¯m not fully recovered yet!¡± ¡°Then why did you provoke me?¡± Didn¡¯t she know that a man¡¯s endurance would be greatly affected after he had had sex? Chapter 1536 - World Peace and...You

Chapter 1536: World Peace and...You

¡°I didn¡¯t provoke you. I¡¯m just reminding you not to be grumpy with Baifan. It¡¯s not easy for him to support the entire Mu Group for you. If he weren¡¯t here to help you out as the head of the Mu family, you would have many more worries while you¡¯re off being the Young Commander in the military. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy.¡± Gu Baifan was not much older than she was, but he was the executive director above everyone else. His position wasn¡¯t that high, but everything he did represented Mu Feichi. He was under extreme pressure and heavy responsibility as the person in charge. In her previous life, when she¡¯d worked at the Han Group, she was well aware of the arrogance of the directors who took advantage of their seniority. She also knew how much pressure a person would have to endure when facing the criticism and doubts of so many directors. Mu Feichi was the person in charge. No one dared to criticize him to his face. However, Gu Baifan was different. He was just Mu Feichi¡¯s spokesperson, and they could criticize him without any fear. It was rare to see his sweetheart defending another man in front of him. Mu Feichi was stunned for a minute before he regained his senses. He rubbed her head, not knowing whether tough or cry, but he was not angry. ¡°Babe, I didn¡¯t say anything just now. You¡¯re speaking up for him so righteously as if I¡¯ve wronged him.¡± Yun Xi red at him angrily. She withdrew her hand and pinched his face. ¡°I¡¯m not scared if you keep a straight face, but others will be scared of you.¡± ¡°Sometimes, making others fear you is also a form of protection. This can make others unable to see through your thoughts. If they cannot see, they will not dare offend you.¡± ¡°I understand that.¡± ¡°Baifan has been working for me for many years. Even though he is an executive director and not even a Vice President, he has more power than a Vice President. There are many things that a Vice President cannot decide directly, but he can. The amount of power I give him directly determines how much pressure he has to endure. His EQ and IQ are not below mine. The reason why I have no worries is that I have absolute trust in him. The one who is truly controlling the Mu Group is not me, but him.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi understood. No wonder so many people stood in line to curry favor with Gu Baifan. She had only thought of him as Mu Feichi¡¯s spokesperson, someone who was below one person and above 10,000 others. She¡¯d never expected him to have so much power in his hands. ¡°He has so much power! Aren¡¯t you worried that the Mu Group will fall into his hands? What if he betrays you for someone else?¡± Having lived two lifetimes, she had a basic level of vignce toward many people. Other than Mu Feichi, it was difficult for her to trust other people wholeheartedly. ¡°He won¡¯t,¡± Mu Feichi answered without thinking. ¡°I gave him power, and he earned his reputation. Everything he has now is from his own efforts. No matter how others provoke him, he knows what he is after. He has his own faith, just like I have mine. If he has faith as his north star, he won¡¯t do anything outrageous.¡± This was their bottom line as humans. If a person did not even have a bottom line, they would not be worthy of being human. Yun Xi raised her head. She was almost stunned by his words. If there was faith in her heart, then there was a bottom line. To fight for one¡¯s own faith, how could one talk about betrayal? She had never known that underneath Gu Baifan¡¯s gentle and handsome face was a determined heart. ¡°Then...Young Commander, what do you believe in?¡± ¡°My faith is in world peace and...¡± He narrowed his eyes and gave her a faint smile. His dry, broad palm gently caressed her soft cheeks. His deep eyes were filled with tenderness. ¡°...you!¡± World peace was his greatest wish as a soldier. And she was the woman he wanted the most as a man. Chapter 1537 - Spoiling His Concubine

Chapter 1537: Spoiling His Concubine

She knew that he was not joking, especially when she saw his serious face. He regarded her as his faith, and she knew exactly what that meant. His words of love, which had caught her off guard, struck a chord in her heart. ¡°Treat me as your faith, and you will have to carry the weight of our future.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Some people were willing to fall into the dust for love, and he only wanted her by his side. He did not care about the rest. It was not a bad thing to carry a heavy load. He could shoulder another responsibility. ¡°In order not to be your burden, I have to work harder.¡± Those who were qualified to stand beside him should not be his burden or drag him down. ¡°Just do what you want to do. I don¡¯t want you to throw away so many beautiful things just to stand shoulder to shoulder with me. You broke the bnce of power in Jingdu all by yourself, so the future situation in Jingdu will still be carved out by you. Only with a beginning and an end will it beplete.¡± ¡°Do you really trust me that much? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll cause more trouble?¡± In this game of chess in Jingdu, even she herself did not have the confidence that she would win in the end. If there were any unforeseen events or idents, he would have to clean up the mess as the person in charge. That would be a great loss for his dignity. Mu Feichi chuckled and pinched her tender cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t ever forget that I¡¯ve always got your back.¡± ¡°I know.¡± She frowned and leaned forward. ¡°Just wait and see. I won¡¯t let you down.¡± When it came to scheming, thebined memories of her two lifetimes would not make her lose out to those old acquaintances. He was protecting the country at the front, while she was guarding the peace at the back. It was enough for her to stand beside him in this way. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Pausing for a moment, Yun Xi suddenly recalled her deal with Han Yaotian. She abruptly raised her eyes. ¡°Have you captured him? That terrorist released him, and Jingdu will no longer be peaceful.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve caught him. Even if I have to use him as bait, I will not let such a dangerous person escape.¡± Yun Xi nodded, analyzing the situation with a serious expression. ¡°This person¡¯s brain isn¡¯t half bad, and he¡¯s even smarter and more vicious than Han Yaotian. We can¡¯t leave him behind to create future troubles. Even if he has to die, we have to make his death worthwhile.¡± ¡°For example, having him die at Han Yaotian¡¯s hands would be the best way to defeat Han Hongbin. If the son he values and loves the most is dead, Han Hongbin will have to rely on Han Yaotian, who will then be his only illegitimate son. When the conflict between father and son bes irreconcble, the show will be even more exciting.¡± ¡°Young Commander, this is a brilliant move.¡± After hearing his suggestion, Yun Xi¡¯s eyes lit up, and she stared at this ruthless Mu Feichi. Normally, this man would flirt with her whenever he felt like it. He was devilish, charming, and easygoing, and when he was gentle, he could make people drown in his charm. However, when he was serious, he was definitely more ruthless than anyone else. She had almost forgotten that this man was the head of the Mu Group, one of the three noble families. It was impossible for someone of his age to sit in the position as the head of Mu Group without any tricks up his sleeve. ¡°I have not interfered with what is happening on the surface in Jingdu for a long time. Everyone knows that I have always turned a blind eye to it. That is why the Han family has dared to act so brazenly during the past few years. Since you have started this, then you will continue with the rest of the show.¡± Mu Feichi raised his hand to touch her face and chuckled. The way he indulged his beloved concubine was simply incredible. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about being embarrassed. If you¡¯re really embarrassed and can¡¯t find a way down, I¡¯ll give you adder.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fighting in front while you control the situation behind the scenes. The Young Commander is indeed befitting of his title. It¡¯s a pity that someone like you didn¡¯t be the Prime Minister.¡± With his talent and ability, he was more than qualified to sit in that position. No wonder the Prime Minister had been so afraid of him in her previous life. Chapter 1538 - Bed and Battlefield

Chapter 1538: Bed and Battlefield

¡°The Prime Minister is always so busy and stressed and does not even have time for his wife and children. Since I don¡¯t yearn for power, why would I want to suffer like that?¡± Compared to lusting after power, he would rather lust after the beauty in his arms. At the very least, it was better to hold the woman he loved and spend time with her than to scheme against others for power. Mu Feichi lowered his head slightly and looked at the little thing in his arms. He chuckled and asked, ¡°Do you want to be the First Lady?¡± If she wanted it, he would give it to her. ¡°I have never thought about it, and I don¡¯t want it either. That kind of life is too tiring. I¡¯d rather be a normal person.¡± If she had not met him, perhaps she would have lived a normal life as in her previous life. She would have lived a peaceful life as the eldest daughter of the Yun family, avenged herself, and married a normal person. However, she had met Mu Feichi, and everything had be extraordinary. She could no longer live like a normal person. However, since that person was Mu Feichi, she did not regret her decision. ¡°As the wife of the Young Commander, you won¡¯t be able to live like an ordinary person any longer. Do you feel regretful?¡± Even if she had regrets, even if she could no longer live a normal life, he wanted to be selfish for once and make her stay by his side. She raised her head slightly, and her bright smile was brighter than the stars. ¡°If that person is you, I don¡¯t feel any regret.¡± It was because he was Mu Feichi, and he was worth it. He was worth her giving up anything and everything she had. Meeting the right person at the right time, Mu Feichi felt that this might be the best gift God had ever given him. Mu Feichi caressed her face gently, his gaze deep, his fingers trembling, and his heart fluttering. ¡°Rest here for a few more days, and then return to your home in the residentialpound.¡± ¡°My dad has called me so many times to ask when I¡¯ll be home. I don¡¯t even know what excuse to use now.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to find excuses. Your status is different now. When you have the right to negotiate with him, do not let yourself be at a disadvantage. If you are weaker than him, he will be stronger, and he will easily gain the upper hand.¡± ¡°I understand. My father wants nothing more than to be on my good side now, so he won¡¯t fall out with me so easily. Especially now that he knows I have you behind me, he won¡¯t dare do anything to me. It won¡¯t do him any good to fall out with me. After working in Jingdu for so many years, the person he wants to cozy up to the most is you. Now that he has me as his bargaining chip, how can he not make good use of you?¡± ¡°I can give him anything he wants. Don¡¯t make yourself suffer.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyes, looking at him with a stubborn and unyielding gaze. She was like a little lioness with extremely high self-esteem, unwilling to concede no matter what. ¡°I will not make myself suffer, and I will not let him do that to you. I know what kind of power I should give him, and I will not give him things that he should not have gotten easily. I can handle his business, so don¡¯t interfere. If I really can¡¯t handle it, you can do it then.¡± Power was a good thing, but it also depended on how you used it and where you used it. In Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s eyes, there was only his future. For his future, he would sacrifice everything. Simrly, this was also his fatal weakness. With a weakness, she would have an opportunity to exploit him. She had never been a weak person who could be bullied. ¡°All right!¡± Mu Feichi nodded. ¡°Even if Yun Yuanfeng wants a high-ranking official position, it¡¯s something I can do with a single word. Do whatever you want. Baifan will cooperate with you fully.¡± Yun Xi nodded. This was a Yun family matter, and she wanted to rely on herself. She wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for Mu Feichi, nor would she leave behind any evidence that could be used against him. She blinked and raised her eyebrows, revealing a rare feminine pout and a look of self-reliance. MMM! ¡°Young Commander, it¡¯s so good to have you.¡± Mu Feichi couldn¡¯t help butugh. It was really rare to hear such nice words from her. It felt so good to hear it. He wished he could give her the best things in the world just to make her smile. ¡°Babe, I¡¯m good in other areas too. ¡°For example... Looking at his frivolous expression, she knew that he was up to no good again. ¡°The bed and the battlefield...¡± He was an invincible god of war on both battlefields. ¡°...¡± This old pervert was really shameless. Chapter 1539 - Three Lifetimes

Chapter 1539: Three Lifetimes

The moment the snow on Tianyu Mountain stopped, Jiang Chenghuan took Zhao Yumo up the mountain. The rare moment of peace in the living room was interrupted. Yun Xi, who had been immersed in the tales of Mu Feichi¡¯s battles, suddenly sat up from Mu Feichi¡¯s embrace. Although she wasn¡¯t doing anything shameful, she panicked when they arrived, as if she had been doing something indecent. This made Zhao Yumo immediately stop in her tracks, feeling so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t dare step forward into the room. ¡°I...I think we¡¯vee at the wrong time...¡± Zhao Yumo smiled awkwardly. She stepped back and bumped into Jiang Chenghuan. Jiang Chenghuan, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all. It was as if he was already used to the lovey-dovey behavior of his friend. His expression did not change as he nced at the two people on the sofa. His lips curled into a devilish smile. ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, even if it¡¯s not the right time, the Young Commander couldn¡¯t refuse to meet with us.¡± Zhao Yumo looked at the rxed Young Commander Mu who was leaning backzily on the sofa. She was used to his arrogant, stern look. She was not used to him suddenly looking so friendly. ¡°Stop fooling around. Have a seat. What would you like to drink?¡± Yun Xi beckoned to Zhao Yumo. Zhao Yumo calmed down and obediently sat down on the sofa. Jiang Chenghuan called out to the butler in the kitchen before he turned around and sat beside Zhao Yumo. He stared at the two of them with interest. ¡°It¡¯s early in the morning and it¡¯s broad daylight. The night is indeed too short for you. From now on, the king won¡¯t go to court early.¡± Mu Feichi shot a cold nce at Jiang Chenghuan, and Jiang Chenghuan immediately changed the subject. After he¡¯d teased the tyrant, he turned to Yun Xi. ¡°Girl, are your injuries doing all right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. It was just a small wound.¡± Jiang Chenghuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re fine. I discussed this with my mother this morning. I¡¯ll hold a banquet for you in two days to introduce you to all the rtives of the Jiang family. We¡¯ll announce that you hit it off with my mother, and she wants to take you in as her goddaughter. It¡¯s not a small matter. We have to follow all the customs so that it doesn¡¯t look as if we¡¯re treating you lightly. After all, I already treat you as my younger sister.¡± Only when all the customs had been followed would it show the world of Jingdu how much they all valued her. It would also let everyone see that the Jiang family would never treat her as an outsider. Yun Xi stared nkly for a moment as waves of emotion surged within her heart. She knew why Jiang Chenghuan had done this. They were trying to tell everyone in Jingdu that although her background was not elevated, she was the younger sister of the head of the Jiang family, and she had the Jiang family behind her. With the Mu family and the Jiang family protecting her, no matter what she wanted to do in Jingdu, no one would dare to offend her. ¡°This is my honor, but it seems as if I¡¯m making things so troublesome for you. I...¡± She really did not know what to say. In her previous life, they were not close, but, in this life, what she had with Jiang Chenghuan had far exceeded her imagination. Jiang Chenghuan brushed his hair out of his eyes carelessly and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. I¡¯m so happy to have a younger sister. You don¡¯t have to worry about these things. Mother has experience hosting banquets, so let her keep herself busy. She¡¯s more than happy to do it.¡± ¡°Darling, we came here today because we have something for you.¡± Zhao Yumo had felt overwhelmed by the Young Commander¡¯s aura, but she was okay now. She raised her hand and took out a ck USB drive from her coat pocket. ¡°This is a video of the top socialites hosting charity auctions for the first time during thest few years. You can watch and learn from it. You¡¯re the host, and this is your first time hosting a charity auction like this. You have to do it properly. You don¡¯t want others tough at you when the timees.¡± Yun Xi looked at these two friends with gratitude. They were not rted by blood at all, yet they were always thinking of her. They weren¡¯t family, but they were more important than her family had ever been. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll watch itter. The two of you have solved all my worries. With the two of you here, it¡¯s like being blessed with three lifetimes.¡± Chapter 1540 - Powerlessness

Chapter 1540: Powerlessness

Once the marriage between the Han and Su families had been confirmed, the Su family exploded. Regardless of whether Liang Xinyi, the party concerned, agreed or not, when the elders of the Su family heard that she was going to marry into the Han family, they all unanimously objected. Because of this, the elders who were gathered at the Su family¡¯s mansion were arguing nonstop. Su Donglin and Su Ximan, who had brought up this matter, felt like bystanders. The siblings sat on the sofa with nk expressions, watching the seniors in the living room arguing over it. Their rxed attitudes made it seem as if it did not matter at all. As Liang Xinyi¡¯s mother, Chen Lixue was very happy to have a marriage alliance with the Han family. After all, the Han family was a wealthy family. The news of Liang Xinyi and the second young master of the Han family spread like wildfire in Jingdu, so it was unlikely that she would ever be able to marry into a more prestigious family. Now that this opportunity had presented itself, she should probably grab it because she might not be able to find another one after this. However, Liang Xinyi¡¯s reaction waspletely out of control. She refused to ept this marriage no matter what. Early this morning, the elders of the Su family had gathered at the mansion. From the looks of it, Chen Lixue had already guessed that they would not agree to the marriage. She did not expect that it would go ording to her wishes. Liang Xinyi sat obediently on the sidelines, waiting for them toe to a conclusion. Her mother had married into the Su family. Although she was living the life of a wealthy woman, her two daughters had not benefited at all. Now that her marriage was in the hands of the Su family, Liang Xinyi suddenly felt the irony and powerlessness. The Su family did not treat her as one of their own. Now, some of them even wanted to use her for a marriage alliance with the Han family. They could dream on! She could not understand it. She could not obtain what she wanted even after trying so hard, but what about Yun Xi, that jinx? She did not need to do anything, pay anything, yet she obtained everything that all the women in Jingdu had dreamed of. Why? Why was life so unfair to her? Since she¡¯d been a little girl, she had stepped on the head of this jinx in the Liang family. She could have had anything she wanted. Everything she had was something that made Yun Xi, an abandoned child that no one wanted, jealous and envious. However, everything had changed after she returned to Jingdu. Everything that should have belonged to her, whether it was the man she liked or the status she dreamed of, had all been snatched away by this wretched girl. Now that Yun Xi had be the top socialite, Liang Xinyi was going to be used as a chess piece in this marriage alliance. Why? She could not ept this. Su Ximan nced at the noisy elders, took her coffee cup and a spoon from the table, and knocked on it a few times. The noisy living room fell silent. ¡°Uncles, stop it! The one getting married now is not you guys, it¡¯s her. Who cares if you don¡¯t agree? Maybe she really wants to marry into the Han family. After all, everyone in Jingdu knows about her scandal with Han Zhongteng. With her current reputation, do you still expect her to marry someone else?¡± Su Ximan had never liked Liang Xinyi, and she had never allowed her to take any advantage of this family. She had always been a proud woman who had made Liang Xinyi green with envy, but there was nothing she could do about it. Su Ximan was the rightful heiress, while she was just a burden that had tagged along with her mother¡¯s marriage. As soon as Su Ximan spoke, Liang Xinyi could not keep quiet a moment longer. ¡°Second Young Mistress, I don¡¯t want to marry Han Zhongteng. I will not agree to this marriage.¡± Liang Xinyi thought that her firm attitude might be able to convince the other elders to unanimously oppose this marriage, but she forgot that the one who would decide her fate was Su Donglin, the family head, and not these elders. They did not care about the fate of an outsider like her at all. In a big family like theirs, benefits were always the priority. If they objected now, it would be the loss of the alliance with the Han family. This marriage alliance would definitely implicate the Su family in the Han family¡¯s dealings. Chapter 1541 - Liang Xinyi Erupts

Chapter 1541: Liang Xinyi Erupts

In arge family, every decision made was for the benefit of the family. Even if it was a marriage, one had to consider the interests of the family first. Liang Xinyi¡¯s attitude was firm. She looked expectantly at the elders who had reacted strongly against the marriage before. However, she did not expect that once Su Ximan had spoken, these elders who had reacted strongly before just now would all shut up. ¡°Liang Xinyi, with your ruined reputation, who do you think you can marry in a ce like Jingdu where everyone has always been concerned about reputation and character? It¡¯s already a great favor that the Han family doesn¡¯t care about your background and allows you to marry into their family. Otherwise, because you seduced Han Zhongteng and ruined his reputation at such a young age, causing the Han family to lose face, the Han family has thousands of ways to make your life in Jingdu a living hell. Don¡¯t look a gift horse in the mouth.¡± Being humiliated by Su Ximan in front of so many people, Liang Xinyi¡¯s face alternated between shades of green and white. She gripped the hand that was inside her jacket tightly. It took her a lot of effort to hold back her anger and the urge to rush up and p Su Ximan. After a long while, she finally squeezed out a sentence stiffly. ¡°The Han family has been defeated now, and they offended the Young Commander and got kicked out of the big four wealthiest families. If we were to form a marriage alliance with them, what would happen to the Su family?¡± This was what she had heard from the elders¡¯ arguments. This was the only excuse she could think of to reject this marriage. She had a n, but Su Ximan¡¯s reaction was faster. She stopped her with one sentence. ¡°A starving camel is still bigger than a horse. Furthermore, it is not impossible for the Han family to rise again. With the family head around, there is no need for you to worry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of person Han Zhongteng is? If anything happens in the future, the Su family will be humiliated.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Your reputation is not that big. If Han Zhongteng does something out of line, he will only embarrass the Han family. Your identity will not pose any threat to the Su family.¡± The meaning behind her words was clear. It was obvious that she was telling Liang Xinyi that she was just an outsider. No matter what embarrassing things she might be involved in, her position and status wouldn¡¯t be associated with humiliating the Su family. She should not think too highly of herself. How could Liang Xinyi not understand the meaning behind Su Ximan¡¯s words? It was precisely because she understood that she was even more upset. How she hated these snobbish people. ¡°Since I¡¯m nothing in the Su family, then what right do you have to control my marriage? I¡¯m not a member of the Su family, so why don¡¯t you go and fulfill the marriage alliance yourself? What right do you have to control me?¡± In the end, Liang Xinyi could not control her temper. In a fit of anger, she shouted at Su Ximan. Instantly, the entire living room fell silent. Chen Lixue was shocked by Liang Xinyi¡¯s words. She hurriedly pulled at her arm and said anxiously, ¡°You wretched girl, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± Su Ximan¡¯s status in the family was second only to Su Donglin¡¯s, and even Chen Lixue did not dare to offend her easily. But Liang Xinyi, on the other hand, had shouted at Su Ximan. How could Chen Lixue stay in the Su family after this outburst? ¡°Mom! The Su family does not treat us as a part of the family, nor do they give us any benefits. Now that they see that we are of use, they want to push me into marriage. Why?¡± This was what Liang Xinyi had always been most dissatisfied about. From the beginning to the end, the Su family had treated them as outsiders and had never given them any benefits. Now, they wanted to use her to gain benefits. Why? If she had known that this would happen when her mother married into the Su family, she would not have tried to take advantage of it. What identity did she have as a young mistress of the Su family? What wealth and prestige did she get? It was all a joke. Other people only recognized Su Ximan as the young mistress of the Su family. But she, Liang Xinyi, was nothing. Su Ximan sneered and stared sharply at Liang Xinyi¡¯s unhappy face. ¡°If we¡¯re talking about benefits, Liang Xinyi, do you really think you haven¡¯t gotten any benefits?¡± Chapter 1542 - No Bargaining

Chapter 1542: No Bargaining

Since they refused to give up on this idea, Liang Xinyi was not afraid of falling out with them. Rather than letting them control her and make her marry Han Zhongteng, she might as well take a gamble. After all, she did not have any favors to ask of the Su family now. If she really married Han Yaotian, she would be the wife of the head of the Han family. Just like what Su Ximan had said, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. Perhaps in the future, the Han family would be able to rise from the ashes. Marrying Han Yaotian, the heir, was better than marrying Han Zhongteng, the devil. ¡°What have we gotten? When something happened, did the Su family ever protect us? You treated us like outsiders, so what right do you have to use me to pave the way for your Su family?¡± Su Ximan sneered and turned to look at Third Uncle Su, who had remained silent on the sofa. ¡°If you don¡¯t know what benefits the Su family has given you, you can ask Third Uncle. Since you don¡¯t care about them, we can take them back.¡± Su Ximan was indirectly Su Donglin¡¯s spokesperson. The moment she opened her mouth, Su Zongping immediately looked up and gave Su Ximan an embarrassed look. He coldly turned his head and red at Liang Xinyi, who obviously did not know what was good for her. He frowned and warned her, ¡°Shut up! Do you know what you are saying?¡± ¡°Uncle! If even you won¡¯t help me, you can choose not to speak.¡± Initially, Liang Xinyi had not expected Su Zongping to help her, but if he did not say anything about today¡¯s matter, then she could not hope for a reversal. ¡°D*mn girl, how can you say that? Shut up!¡± Chen Lixue shivered when she heard that. She had to rely on Su Zongping now. If she offended him, the three of them would be out in the world alone. ¡°Third Uncle, it seems as if you didn¡¯t tell her about it. No wonder she doesn¡¯t know the immensity of what we have done for her.¡± Liang Xinyi suddenly turned around and looked at Su Zongping in confusion. ¡°Uncle, what are you hiding from us?¡± Su Ximan did not look like she was joking. She kept saying that they had given them benefits, but she had not gotten any. Su Ximan slowly took a sip of the cold coffee and chuckled as she looked at Liang Xinyi. ¡°Liang Xinyi, you can¡¯t be thinking that with your mother¡¯s status, she had the ability to enter the Su family, right? I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that my Third Aunt who passed away came from the Jiang family, a branch of the Jiang family, one of the three noble families. Even if it was only a branch, it¡¯s still a noble family. Third Uncle married someone else not long after Third Aunt passed away, and the person he married was an old woman with no family background or status. Isn¡¯t this clearly pping the Jiang family¡¯s face? Do you think that with the Jiang family¡¯s status in Jingdu, they could swallow this insult?¡± ¡°W...what do you mean?¡± Liang Xinyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had a bad feeling about this. ¡°The Jiang family has repeatedlye knocking on our doors, and we have been the ones blocking them for you. Since you don¡¯t appreciate our kindness, then fine. From today onward, I will inform the Jiang family members that we are no longer protecting you. We will not interfere with whatever they want to do.¡± ¡°No! That¡¯s impossible! What has this got to do with my mother and me? Even if they want to cause trouble, they should be looking for your family. Why would theye looking for us?¡± ¡°The Su family is one of the big four wealthiest families, after all. The Jiang family won¡¯t fall out with us on the surface, but that doesn¡¯t mean that they can¡¯t make trouble with the three of you. If you don¡¯t believe me, then give it a try.¡± Su Ximan put down her coffee cup casually, as if the drama had nothing to do with her. ¡°You can think about the marriage properly. There is still a lot of time. As for the Jiang family, the Su family will no longer protect you from today onward. Liang Xinyi, you have to be mentally prepared. I, Su Ximan, am not a marketce. There is no bargaining here. When the timees, even if you regret it, no one will help you.¡± While Liang Xinyi was still hesitating and struggling, Su Zongping was already extremely anxious. He knew very clearly about the Jiang family¡¯s methods. Even if they wanted toy their hands on Chen Lixue, they could definitely implicate him. He did not want to die. Chapter 1543 - What’s the Fuss?

Chapter 1543: What¡¯s the Fuss?

In the Su family, Su Zongping did not have any real power or ability. He was used to simply enjoying life. Without the Su family¡¯s protection, the Jiang family might kill him in order to make him apany his dead ex-wife. Su Zongping gave Chen Lixue a hard pinch and warned her to watch over Liang Xinyi with a vicious look in his eyes. Then he raised his head and stered on a smiling face for Su Ximan. ¡°Ximan, I understand what you and Donglin have done for our family. As for the marriage, just do what you want. Don¡¯t worry about them, I¡¯ll get them to agree.¡± Su Ximan nced at Liang Xinyi¡¯s resentful expression andughed lightly. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve changed my mind again. As the saying goes, a melon that is forcibly twisted will not be sweet. Since Liang Xinyi feels so aggrieved since entering the Su family, then let her experience how life would be without the Su family¡¯s protection.¡± ¡°No, no, no, Ximan, listen to Uncle...¡± Su Ximan raised her eyebrows. Her cold and arrogant attitude left no room for discussion. Su Zongping¡¯s authority as an elder had been challenged, and he was humiliated. He was instantly angry. ¡°Su Ximan! No matter what, I¡¯m still your uncle! Please don¡¯t bully me.¡± If he had known earlier what her family was like, he wouldn¡¯t have been so obsessed with marrying Chen Lixue. It wouldn¡¯t have been a problem if he didn¡¯t marry her. He could still y with her however he wanted. Not only would it have been less troublesome not to marry her, but now she¡¯d turned out to be a burden to him. Su Ximan smirked yfully and did not speak. Su Zongping panicked. ¡°Donglin, look at your sister!¡± The moment he opened his mouth, he knew that he had asked the wrong person. Su Donglin and Su Ximan both felt equally angry at the situation. He turned and looked at Su Zongnian, who was sitting opposite them. ¡°Big brother! Take care of your two children. I¡¯m their uncle, after all. I¡¯m also a member of the Su family. Who bullies others like them?¡± Su Zongnian shrugged his shoulders helplessly. ¡°Have you forgotten? He¡¯s the family head now.¡± In the Su family, the family head was in control of the entire family. He was in charge of all the big and small matters. Su Zongping choked and stood up angrily. He was afraid that the Jiang family¡¯s revenge could implicate him, so he had nowhere to vent his anger. When he turned around and saw Chen Lixue pulling Liang Xinyi onto the sofa, he got even angrier. He picked up a pillow and threw it at Chen Lixue. ¡°Get lost, you useless thing. Get out!¡± Chen Lixue had already realized what was going on. She was about to persuade Liang Xinyi topromise when Su Zongping hit her on the head with a pillow. She was so scared that she curled up and did not dare to move. ¡°What¡¯s the fuss? What¡¯s with all the noise?¡± Dark figures could be seeming down the staircase as the butler was helping Grandfather Su down. Even though he was old, his leanness was filled with toughness and fierceness. The living room suddenly became deathly quiet. Su Zongping looked as if he had seen his savior and hurried to help him into the room. ¡°Dad, look at your grandson. Is he the head of the family? He knows that the Jiang family will not let me off, but he has refused to help me. He¡¯s trying to kill me.¡± ¡°Shut up! How can you me others for the trouble you¡¯ve caused? It¡¯s Donglin who¡¯s in charge now, and I¡¯ve already handed over the power to him. Of course, he has his reasons for doing what he is doing. Why are you making such a fuss at your old age?¡± ¡°But...¡± Su Zongping still wanted to say something, but the old man waved his hand and refused to listen. ¡°Donglin,e out with Grandpa.¡± ¡°Okay, Grandfather.¡± Su Donglin stood up and helped the old man out of the door. The winter snow had already stopped. The Old Master walked a few steps with his walking stick and looked at the snow outside. He shivered. ¡°Donglin, this marriage between the Su family and the Han family will definitely create an enormous storm. Our Su family has always kept a low profile. Do you know what this means?¡± ¡°Grandfather, I know what I¡¯m doing. Now that the bnce of power between the big four wealthiest families has been broken, it will be difficult for us to remain unaffected. Perhaps...this is a good opportunity to strengthen the Su family...¡± The old man nced at him and did not say anything else. He was well aware of the capabilities of the sessor he had chosen. Chapter 1544 - Can’t Control Myself Anymore!

Chapter 1544: Can¡¯t Control Myself Anymore!

During the few days Yun Xi spent recuperating on Tianyu Mountain, she would wake up in Mu Feichi¡¯s arms every morning. At night, the effects of the anti-inmmatory drip were so heavy that she did not even know how she fell asleep. When she woke up, the sky was already bright. Finally, there was no need for the IV drip anymore. Her body had started to return to normal. However, this morning, she did not wake up from her rm. Instead, she was woken up by the man behind her, who was poking her with his hard desire. She had sleptte a few days ago, and when she woke up, Mu Feichi had already taken a shower. Today, she could clearly feel the desire of the man behind her. She was wearing a silk nightdress, and the silk fabric was like a secondyer of skin against her body. Right now, she was curled up in his embrace with her back facing him. At such a close distance, it was both flirtatious and seductive. But his poking her made her want to retreat and hide in her shell like a turtle. The man opened his eyes when he felt her moving around. He inadvertently meowed at her reddened ears and leaned over to kiss her a few times to satisfy his hunger. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± His deep voice was slightly hoarse from having just woken up, but it was exceptionally gentle and seductive at the same time. Yun Xi¡¯s body tensed up, not daring to move at all. She clenched her teeth and tightly closed her eyes. ¡°I am asleep!¡± Mu Feichi chuckled and lowered his head to avoid the wound on her shoulder. He buried his head on her smooth back and nibbled on it a few times. ¡°You¡¯re not awake? If you¡¯re not awake, why are you trembling?¡± Why was she trembling? In this situation, what else could she do besides tremble? ¡°Mu...Mu Feichi, don¡¯t do anything rash.¡± Arge hand moved from her back to her waist. She opened her eyes immediately, and she was so nervous that she felt practically incoherent. Even though it was not her first time, she felt strangely nervous in broad daylight. ¡°Babe, do you know what I want to do?¡± Mu Feichi hugged her waist and pulled her closer to him. Yun Xi was struggling slightly against him, but she immediately stopped moving. Mu Feichi lowered his eyes and looked at the stiff and trembling softness in his arms. His desire for her early in the morning had been aroused by her unconsciously. Initially, he did not want to do anything to her. He¡¯d just wanted to tease her. However, this girl¡¯s awkward reaction made him lose control. The woman he loved was in his arms right now, so he wanted to raise his gun and go into battle, especially since he had just tasted her beauty. His self-control was not as good as it had been before. Now that he had this beauty in his arms, he regretted that he could not hold back. ¡°Babe, what should I do? I can¡¯t control myself anymore!¡± ¡°Mu Feichi, I am a patient.¡± Yun Xi reminded him through clenched teeth. HMMM... ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re injured that I don¡¯t dare to do anything to you...¡± Mu Feichi kissed and nibbled on her neck helplessly. His aggrieved tone sounded like she had just bullied him. The girl, who was so embarrassed that she wished she could dig a hole and crawl into it, was amused by his trick of self-inflicted pain. She turned around to face him with an expression that looked confused about whether tough or cry, and her neck stiffened as she looked at the man behind her. ¡°Serves you right! Who asked you to go into heat so early in the morning? I didn¡¯t provoke you.¡± ¡°Babe, I¡¯m a normal man. This is not something I can control.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m a patient now, and I can¡¯t help you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true...¡± Mu Feichi half-smiled and moved closer to her, his eyes deep and tender. Therge hand on her waist grabbed her other uninjured wrist. Chapter 1545 - Torture

Chapter 1545: Torture

¡°Mu Feichi, you...¡± He was wearing the same silk robe as she was! Touching it caused her to shiver, and she trembled as she tried to pull her hand back. ¡°Let...let go!¡± B*stard! Did he want her to use her hand? Her right hand was not injured, and her left shoulder was much better now, but she could not get loose from his grip. If she had known this would happen, she would have slept in the guest roomst night. ¡°I¡¯m not letting go!¡± Mu Feichi lowered his head and rubbed his nose lightly against her hot, red face. His deep voice seemed to have some kind of magic to it, and it was so gentle that it could make her let down all her defenses and shyness. ¡°I don¡¯t bully patients. I can ept it if you change your method...¡± He held her wrist tightly and pressed her hand against his iron rod. She could not help but shiver. The girl¡¯s shyness was mixed with curiosity at the unfamiliar touch, and she could not help but want to curl up from embarrassment. Blushing, she lifted her leg to kick him. ¡°Mmm...Young Commander, you...you¡¯re bullying me!¡± Unable to retract her hand, she felt her face and body burning up. ¡°Babe, you¡¯re bullying me now! You can do whatever you want to me...¡± He pressed his head down and gently nibbled on her burning ears. His low, alluring voice tickled her neck, tempting her to surrender to temptation. ¡°Who¡¯s bullying you?¡± This was not bullying, but torture. ¡°Mmm, I like being bullied by you...¡± Looking into her frustrated, but beautiful eyes, he could not help but kiss the corners of her eyes. ¡°Babe, are you trying to torture me by not helping me out here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll torture you to death! You asked for it.¡± Didn¡¯t he always have good control? Why was he so scary after they¡¯d made love once? Mu Feichi let out a long sigh. His deep, unfathomable eyes were burning with a fire that made her heart palpitate. Even though she knew that it was this guy¡¯s trick of earning her sympathy, she still could not help but indulge him and sink into the bottomless pit with him. It did not seem to matter even if she knew she was being deceived at this moment. ¡°Babe, if you make me hold it in, I¡¯ll be ruined, and you won¡¯t be able to have sex for the rest of your life. Aren¡¯t you going to reconsider?¡± ¡°I...I...I can find someone else.¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± The man was so agitated at this moment. He was so angry that his heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys hurt. ¡°Over my dead body!¡± ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t say that word.¡± She was most afraid when people like him who she cared about would say the word dead. This was taboo for her. She did not want to jinx anything. Seeing the nervousness in her eyes, Mu Feichi chuckled and rubbed her cheek affectionately. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say it ever again.¡± Her hand was numb from his grip. She looked up at the man who was still in high spirits and asked helplessly, ¡°Then what do you want me to do now?¡± If she really helped him, would she be better than him? Besides, when it came to patience and the art of seduction, she was really no match for him. Did she have nothing better to do than topete with a Young Commander from a special forces team? ¡°Help me out, or we¡¯ll just spend the morning in bed. If something happens to me for holding it in, you can help me check...¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi was truly frustrated to the point ofughing at him by his shamelessness. While her hand was still pressing down on him, she gave his head a vicious pinch. A certain someone sucked in a breath of cold air from the pain. He widened his eyes and looked at the little enchantress who was provoking him. His eyes darkened. ¡°Babe, you¡¯re courting death.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows, a triumphant smile spreading across her pretty face. However, she did not expect that the next moment, a certain someone would suddenly tug at his underwear... Chapter 1546 - Good Luck

Chapter 1546: Good Luck

Being teased and seduced by Mu Feichi early in the morning made Yun Xi feel as if the reason she had been unlucky in her previous life was that God had decided to keep all her good luck for her new life. The hard thing that was directly touching her hand was so hot that her hand started to tremble. As his warm breath hit her neck, she bit her lips while staring at the handsome face that was just inches away from her. She could see the gentle smile on his face and also the burning desire for her in his eyes that he didn¡¯t try to hide. Just as Yun Xi became lost in her thoughts, Mu Feichi suddenly moved closer and kissed her. As their wet lips touched, his smile became even wider. When he forced his breath into her mouth, her body started to quiver. He could feel her shaking body, and it made him tone down his aggressiveness a little, worried that her wound might hurt. Instead of the messy kiss, he slowly nibbled on her lips. The man¡¯s hands gently moved over thedy¡¯s body. Her mind waspletely nk as she allowed him to do whatever he wanted. Mu Feichi had always thought that he wasn¡¯t a man who acted out of impulse, but this tiny thing in his arms made him forget all of his reason and steadiness. Yun Xi¡¯s eyes were barely open. She could smell a faint hint of mint from the handsome face in front of hers. As the faint scent lingered around her nose, their breaths entangled with each other to the point where she couldn¡¯t even differentiate which was hers anymore. Being tortured by both the man¡¯s lips and hands, Yun Xi had no idea what happened after that. When she came to her senses again, the first thing she felt was a small puddle of sticky liquid in her hand. She could tell that her face was as red as a ripe tomato that was ready to be eaten. Mu Feichi panted as he dug his face into her breasts. When he raised his head to look at the embarrasseddy, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Babe, I let you go today...¡± His words sounded as if he wasughing at her for being weak. It angered her so much that she raised her leg to kick him on his ankle. ¡°You b*stard! There will be no next time!¡± Yun Xi scolded as she lightly punched Mu Feichi on his chest before getting up and acting as if she was angry. The many on the bed with his hands behind his head. He looked at her with his gentle stare while enjoying her tantrum. When she got out of bed, he got up as well. He followed her to the bathroom and watched as she started to clean her hand. Heughed and tried to help her, but she pped his hand away. ¡°Babe, are you going to refuse a free service?¡± ¡°Nothing in this world is free,¡± she snapped back while scowling at the man. Mu Feichi grinned and grabbed her hand by force and washed it with the washcloth by the sink. Since Yun Xi could not put any strength into her left arm, she had no choice but to let the man forcefully help her. ¡°Babe, you did well just now. So, just think of this as a...¡± HMM? ¡°A...reward?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Feichiughed. After he finished washing her hand, he filled a cup of water and squeezed a dollop of toothpaste onto her toothbrush. As Yun Xi brushed her teeth, he leaned against the wall and watched her. ¡°Are you going back home today?¡± Mu Feichi asked, knowing that Yun Yuanfeng had called Yun Xi a couple of times. Since it was Saturday, if Yun Xi still refused to go home, her father might actually be worried. ¡°Yes, I guess so.¡± Yun Xi nodded. After cleaning herself up a little, she left the bathroom and went into the walk-in closet. Mu Feichi took the chance to take a quick shower. When he came out, he stood at the closet door and watched Yun Xi move about in it. ¡°Remember. No matter what your father wants, I can give it to him. You don¡¯t have to force yourself to do anything.¡± Mu Feichi reminded her, thinking that if he couldn¡¯t solve any small problem his girlfriend was facing, then he should retire as the Young Commander. ¡°Do I look that weak?¡± Yun Xiughed and picked a jacket. She then turned to the man standing at the door. ¡°If he dares to threaten me, I have a way to shut him up.¡± She had a lot of things that she could use against Yun Yuanfeng. Any one of them would be enough to scare her father to death. Chapter 1547 - Family Gathering

Chapter 1547: Family Gathering

The sun had onlye out for a short while before it started to snow again. Even though Mu Mansion was only a few miles away from the residentialpound where the Yun family lived, Mu Feichi still insisted on taking Yun Xi there. Before the car even stopped by the gate, Yun Xi noticed that Yun Chuhan was waiting for her. Yun Xi guessed that her sister had learned that she would be returning that day and was waiting for her. Perhaps Yun Chuhan still had not given up on Mu Feichi, or perhaps she had something she wanted to tell Yun Xi. After the recent kidnapping incident, Yun Xi thought that her sister would have at least learned a thing or two, but Yun Chuhan was still as relentless as ever. Mu Feichi also noticed Yun Chuhan standing by the gate. He patted Yun Xi¡¯s head and said, ¡°Go on. Call me if you need anything. I¡¯ll wait somewhere nearby.¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is just a small matter.¡± She then pushed the door open. The moment she stepped out, Yun Chuhan ran up to her. However, before her younger sister could see the man sitting inside the car, the door was closed with a loud bang. ¡°Yun Xi...¡± Yun Chuhan wasn¡¯t going to give up just yet. She leaned to the side to peek at the car, only to find that the tinted windows hadpletely blocked the view of the man who she had always yearned for. When she turned back to look at Yun Xi, she realized that her older sister was ring at her, and it sent a shiver down her spine. ¡°What are you doing out here on such a cold day?¡± Looking at Yun Chuhan¡¯s pink jacket that Yun Ziling had thrown away, Yun Xi could tell that her sister had dressed up just to impress Mu Feichi. ¡°I...I...¡± Yun Chuhan stammered, ¡°It¡¯s snowing, so Dad asked me to bring you an umbre.¡± Yun Xi scoffed, knowing that Yun Chuhan was just making an excuse. However, she did not expose her sister¡¯s intentions and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not that far anyway.¡± She didn¡¯t walk into thepound until she heard the car behind her leave. Yun Chuhan gripped the umbre tightly as she watched the car leave as well. She had been standing in the cold for more than half an hour, but she didn¡¯t even get to see Mu Feichi. The younger sister cursed at Yun Xi for not helping her get a look even though the older sister knew that she had feelings for the Young Commander. Yun Chuhan stomped the ground, shaking the snow off her head and jacket. She then turned around, only to realize that Yun Xi was already a few yards away from her. ¡°Yun Xi, wait for me,¡± she shouted as she chased after her sister. As Yun Chuhan jogged back, Yun Xi had already entered the garden. Yun Yuanfeng and Yao Ying were both waiting for Yun Xi¡¯s return at the front door. ¡°Yun Xi! You¡¯re back!¡± Yun Yuanfeng eximed the moment he saw his eldest daughter entering through the gate. He ran out into the snow, unable to hide the excitement and pride in his eyes for his daughter. Compared to winning a couple of international awards, having his daughter crowned as the first-ss socialite would benefit him more in the long run. Noticing that Yun Xi was covered in snow, Yun Yuanfeng turned to Yun Chuhan, who was chasing after Yun Xi, and scolded her, ¡°Didn¡¯t I order you to take an umbre for your sister? Why is sheing back with snow on her head? What if she gets a cold?¡± Yun Chuhan pouted as she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. She red angrily at Yun Xi for being the cause of her being scolded by their father. Yet she didn¡¯t have the guts to argue back and could only endure the frustration building up in her. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t me her. I¡¯m the one who decided to walk back without the umbre. Let¡¯s head inside.¡± Yun Xi nced at Yun Chuhan before avoiding Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s hug as she walked toward the door. ¡°Second Aunt, how are you? I¡¯ve really missed your red bean water chestnut cake.¡± ¡°I knew it. I¡¯ve already prepared arge one this morning just for you.¡± ¡°Yay! You are the best!¡± Yun Xi eximed. As she walked into the house with Yao Ying, she noticed that her grandfather was sitting on the couch. Next to him stood her second uncle and her third uncle and aunt whom she rarely saw. It seemed that everyone had gathered to toast her sess. Chapter 1548 - Right of Succession

Chapter 1548: Right of Session

After the President had indicated that the first-ss socialite was to be involved mainly in charitable causes, it boosted the holder of that title to a high status. It was a title that gave its holder a higher status than being born into a prestigious family, and it was something that someone from a seemingly normal family could obtain. With the President backing the first-ss socialite, her social circle and connections would expand. There was no need for her to do anything for sponsors and charitable foundations to seek her out with the utmost respect. Mu Feichi¡¯s deration at the socialite ball was an announcement to the whole world that the newly chosen first-ss socialite was his woman. In the past, it would have been virtually impossible for the Yun family to be acquainted with the Young Commander. However, after he had made it known that Yun Xi and he were in a close rtionship, everything changed for the family. Nothing seemed impossible for them anymore. Yun Xi being the first-ss socialite and the Young Commander¡¯s woman could bring the Yun family more benefits than one could imagine, especially for Yun Yuanfeng, who was always looking for a chance to climb even higher. There was no way that he would not use his daughter to achieve that. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m home.¡± Yun Xi greeted her grandfather and other rtives before turning to look at her father who had a big smile on his face. ¡°Dad, did you want me toe back because of the first-ss socialite thing?¡± Yun Yuanfeng nodded as he tried to hide his excitement. He quickly turned to his father sitting next to him, signaling for the eldest person in the room to speak first. It was a matter that had brought honor to their family. The whole area, and even all of Jingdu, had learned of the news. When the family moved about, people looked at them with a newfound respect. Having a first-ss socialite as a daughter had brought Yun Yuanfeng a lot of pride, to the point where he felt as if he could carry a mountain by himself. And that was not even the most important thing. What mattered even more was that the Young Commander had his eyes on Yun Xi. In the past, no achievement would ever have been able to bring the Yun family close to the prestigious Mu family or the famous Young Commander. And yet, now they had managed to do that. If Yun Xi were to marry Mu Feichi in the future, it wouldn¡¯t be long before Yun Yuanfeng could reap the benefit of that too. Grandfather Yun nced at Yun Yuanfeng for a second before shifting his cane a little. ¡°Yun Xi, I¡¯m really happy that you have won the title of first-ss socialite. This is the biggest achievement the Yun family has had for a long time. You¡¯ve brought us a lot of pride and honor. Come, tell me, is there anything you want? I¡¯ll do my best to fulfill any of your wishes.¡± Perhaps because Yun Xi¡¯s grandfather was overwhelmingly excited by the fact that she had brought pride to the family that was infamous foring inst in terms of achievements among the residences, he was willing to give her anything she wanted. Yun Xi smiled as she had already thought of what she wanted to ask from her grandfather when she was on her way home. Since her grandfather had brought the topic up, she decided to make use of this rare chance and get back the thing that had belonged to her, even if the thing wasn¡¯t important to her anymore. ¡°Thank you. I was able to win the title because of our ancestors¡¯ blessings. She didn¡¯t thank the Yun family for bringing her up the way she had been, living all her childhood in the countryside and never gaining anything from the family. The only thing the family had ever given her was her surname. ¡°Now that Mom is in prison and Dad has already divorced her, I¡¯m pretty sure she won¡¯t return for a very long time. Uncle¡¯s body has been weak for years, and he has finally recovered. He should take this time and live a leisurely life with his family. I¡¯m an adult now and the eldest among my generation, and Dad is still busy with his work. As his daughter, it¡¯s natural for me to want to help him in any way possible. That is my responsibility as a daughter and the eldest sibling. Grandpa, why don¡¯t you leave the family to me at this point so that Aunt can take it easy from now on?¡± Ever since she¡¯d gotten back from Muyang, the first thing on her mind had always been regaining her right of session of the Yun family. She knew that she had to do that before Yun Yuanfeng married another woman and before her stepmother took control of the family. If she waited until she had a stepmother, then her life would be a tragedy. Chapter 1549 - Head of the Yun Family

Chapter 1549: Head of the Yun Family

Only when Yun Xi became the head of the Yun family could she be in control of everything. No matter what happened in the future or how much she had already achieved, if she were able to stand next to Mu Feichi as the head of the Yun family, she would be able to stop any of her family members from causing any scandals. She was a Yun, and she had no other choice. Such was the life that had been given to her. However, as a Yun, if she wanted to stand next to Mu Feichi as his lifelong partner, then she had to make sure that her family would not drag her down. Not only would that stain her name, but it would embarrass Mu Feichi as well. Her grandfather immediately understood what Yun Xi meant. After a moment of hesitation, he nodded. Yun Xi did not expect that her grandfather would agree to her request without any argument, causing her to look at the eldest man in her family with awe. That single nod was pretty much an acknowledgment that she would be the next head. Even though her grandfather had long passed the title of the family head down, he still held a lot of power. Yun Yuanfeng and Yun Qingfeng both turned to look at Yun Xi the moment their father had agreed to the suggestion. Not only didn¡¯t they expect that Yun Xi would make such a request, but they also didn¡¯t think that their father would agree to it right away. Yun Xi¡¯s grandfather smiled and looked at her with a gentle expression. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so surprised. I¡¯ve already thought about this for a long time. You are the eldest in your generation, and you are all fully grown now. You are also much more sessful than your sisters and cousins. I don¡¯t see anything wrong with you bing the next head. You are right. Your uncle has been sick for years, and he has finally gotten better. He should go out and enjoy life.¡± Grandfather Yun knew all three of his sons very well. He could tell that none of them would be able to bring glory to the family if any one of them was the head. Yun Xi bing the first-ss socialite was the biggest achievement the Yun family had ever seen. If she was able to marry Mu Feichi in the future, that would be the biggest honor that the Yun family could ever get. There was no way he was going to let the family stop her on that path. Only when she became the head would the family be better. Yun Yuanfeng was a man who was only focused on his own future and ignored the state of his family. He didn¡¯t care who would end up as the head. As for Yun Qingfeng, he had been working hard as a businessman for years and rarely returned home. As the youngest among the brothers, it would be practically impossible for him to be the head. Hearing his father announcing that Yun Xi would be the next head felt right to him. Also, as a businessman who had dealt with all kinds of people throughout his career, he had to admit that Yun Xi was extremely smart to get what was best for her at that moment. Even though he rarely thought about the younger generation of the Yun family, it was obvious that Yun Xi was the most sessful among them. Despite the three brothers having noment on Yun Xi bing the next head, Yun Chuhan suddenly spoke up in an anxious manner. ¡°Grandpa, how can you let Yun Xi be the next head? She¡¯s the first-ss socialite now. There¡¯s no way she has the time to manage the family.¡± Yun Chuhan had spent the better part of thest few years trying to remove Yun Ziling, who had had the best chance of bing the next heir. And now, when Yun Ziling had effectively been removed, Yun Xi suddenly barged into the equation with the title of first-ss socialite and was made the next head. If she were to let that happen, then all her hard work over the years would have been a total waste. There was no way Yun Chuhan was going to allow that to happen. If Yun Xi were to be the head, then she would be nothing more than a ve to her eldest sister and would lose every little chance for herself to stand out. Grandfather Yun red at Yun Chuhan coldly and insulted her, ¡°What? And you can? Do you have the ability to lead this family?¡± Grandfather Yun could tell what Yun Chuhan was plotting. She was nothing more than a book-smart and close-minded person. Compared to Yun Xi, the way she acted and nned her next moves was naive. Even if Yun Xi hadn¡¯t wanted to be the next head, Grandfather Yun would never have given the position to Yun Chuhan. Chapter 1550 - Hard Challenge for Yun Chuhan

Chapter 1550: Hard Challenge for Yun Chuhan

Yun Chuhan was stunned by her grandfather¡¯s question as she did not expect it. She then turned to Yun Xi and red at her sister while ying with her fingers. She admitted to herself that she didn¡¯t have the ability to lead the family yet, but she wasn¡¯t going to admit that Yun Xi had the ability either. For the past six months, she had been carefully and diligently studying her aunt after thetter had be the head of the family. Even though the Yun family wasn¡¯t arge family, to the point where it was the weakest family that lived in the residentialpound, there were still a lot of things that one had to take care of to lead the family, and it wasn¡¯t an easy task. Despite knowing that she was unable to do that, Yun Chuhan did not want Yun Xi to rob her of her chance. If Yun Xi really became the head, no one would be able to rece her unless she died. That was the reason why Yun Chuhan was extremely nervous and why she didn¡¯t want Yun Xi to be the head. Yun Xi had seen through what her sister was thinking, and, instead of getting anxious, she became calm. She turned to nce at her sister before turning back to address her grandfather. ¡°Grandpa, there are actually two criteria for a person to be the head. They have to have the ability to back up what they say, and they have to convince the whole family. Since my sister thinks that I¡¯m not suitable to be the head, then why don¡¯t we let her try? She has been learning by Aunt¡¯s side for quite some time, and she must have picked something up along the way. If she can do a good job and convince everyone that she should be the head, I don¡¯t see a reason that she shouldn¡¯t take the position.¡± Grandfather Yun had a stern expression on his face as he tapped his cane. ¡°Stop messing around. You are the eldest. You are the only one here who fits the criteria of bing the next head. That¡¯s the cold hard truth.¡± Yun Xi nodded. She felt relieved when her grandfather had acknowledged her ability and achievements. ¡°Then, why can¡¯t we let Chuhan try as well? I mean, if she can do a better job than me, then doesn¡¯t it mean she¡¯s a better leader? The whole point of having a family head is so that our family can be one, right?¡± Yun Xi had decided to take a step back for a better future, something that Yun Chuhan had never learned to do. However, since thetter had decided to step in, Yun Xi was willing to give her sister the chance. In the end, Yun Chuhan woulde to realize that she would not be able to do it. ¡°But, Chuhan is still young. There¡¯s no way she can handle the stress.¡± ¡°I mean, she sounds pretty confident...¡± Before Yun Xi could even finish her sentence, Yun Chuhan stepped forward, eager to prove herself to Grandfather Yun. ¡°Grandpa! I can do it! I¡¯ve been learning how for the past six months. I know how to lead this family. Yun Xi is now the first-ss socialite. There¡¯s no way she has time to take care of us. I¡¯m willing to help ease her burden by doing this.¡± Yun Chuhan¡¯s argument made sense, and Yun Xi nodded in agreement. Yun Xi then turned to her grandfather to seek his approval. ¡°Grandpa, what do you think?¡± ¡°Well, since you¡¯ve put it that way, let¡¯s just give her a chance. But, if she fails to prove herself a worthy leader, she can forget about bing one in the future.¡± Yun Chuhan¡¯s expression froze as soon as her grandfather said that. It was clear that he was calling her dream of leading the family a delusion, that she was trying to take something that had never belonged to her. The younger sister cursed in her head as Yun Xi was easily able to get the things that she had to fight for. She cursed at God for giving her such unfair treatment while Yun Xi had everything. Ignoring the hatred in Yun Chuhan¡¯s eyes, Yun Xi turned to her aunt and asked, ¡°Aunt, why don¡¯t you let Chuhan help you with managing the family starting from tomorrow? Everyone will be here until the Lantern Festival. If anyone is still against her being the next head by then...¡± Yun Xi turned to her sister, ¡°then there¡¯s nothing I can do to help you anymore.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Yun Chuhan bit her lips as she nodded. Before that, she had been nning to learn for more than a year before actually taking over as the new head, but Yun Xi had broken that dream of hers. She only had a month to prove herself to every family member, and she had to do it during the Lunar New Year, which was the biggest festive season of the year. It was pretty much an impossible task for her. Chapter 1551 - A Trap

Chapter 1551: A Trap

After a long talk with Yun Yuanfeng and her youngest uncle, Yun Xi finally made an excuse to leave. When she got out of the mansion, she raised her head to look at the gray sky before closing her eyes and smiling bitterly. The talk had been more than enough for her to see the true colors of her family. Yun Yuanfeng didn¡¯t even try to hide his greed, while her youngest uncle had been carefully probing. Only her second uncle did not request anything from her. He even asked if she had enough money to live through the winter. That made Yun Xi take a nce at her real father, and all she felt was the irony of it all. There was no warmth in the family anymore. All that was left were schemes and everyone taking advantage of each other. It was only then that she was able to understand the reason Mu Feichi had distracted Yun Yuanfeng so that he had been away when the socialite ball had taken ce. If her father had been present at the event, she would have lost all her reputation and pride before she was even crowned the new first-ss socialite. Knowing that Yun Xi would not have any appetite if she were to dine with her family, her second aunt packed two servings of red bean cakes and gave them to her. ¡°I¡¯ll let Yun Chuhan manage the family starting from tomorrow,¡± Yun Xi¡¯s second aunt said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anyone touch what belongs to you.¡± Perhaps other people might have no idea why Yun Xi would give the chance to Yun Chuhan, but, after being the family head for half a year, Yao Ying didn¡¯t even have to ask to know the reason. Managing the family was a tedious task, and it was a good opportunity for Yun Chuhan to experience it so that she would finally give up the idea. By letting Yun Chuhan manage the family first, people would be able to see how Yun Xi waspared to her sister when she finally took her rightful position back. Yun Xi nodded and noticed Yun Chuhaning out after them as well. After saying good-bye to her aunt, Yun Xi turned and left. ¡°Yun Xi! Wait up!¡± Yun Chuhan chased after Yun Xi but thetter did not stop. Instead, Yun Xi simply turned and smirked at her. ¡°What? You can¡¯t understand why I would give you this chance, so you want to ask me about it?¡± ¡°Of course! There¡¯s no way you would be so generous!¡± Yun Chuhan knew how cruel Yun Xi was, and that was why her dumb sister, Yun Ziling, had ended uppletely defeated. Yet, she was confident that she wouldn¡¯t lose to her eldest sister. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not. You want the truth? Well, it¡¯s simple. I just don¡¯t think you will be a threat to me. Even if you managed to do a good job, what will you get? A few praises from Grandpa. But, if you fail, you¡¯ll just be a stepping stone for me. In the end, I¡¯ll still be the next head unless I somehow die. You¡¯ll never have the chance. Now that I¡¯m the first-ss socialite, I have a lot on my schedule. To be honest, it¡¯s a relief that you are willing to help me for the time being. Why would I reject such a great offer?¡± ¡°You...!¡± Yun Chuhan was speechless. She¡¯d thought she was on the winning side since she had managed to convince her grandfather, but after hearing what Yun Xi had to say, she finally realized that she had been yed. She had basically fallen straight into a trap that had been solely put there for her. ¡°Don¡¯t get too cocky! Who knows what will happen in the future?¡± Yun Chuhan scolded. ¡°If anything happens to you, the Yun family will still be mine!¡± Yun Xi paused and turned to look at Yun Chuhan. She smiled and patted her sister¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re right. We never know what the future has in store for us. You should try your best. Who knows what will happen, right?¡± She¡¯d realized that it was a win for her if Yun Chuhan was willing to fight for the position. It would mean that her sister would not have the time to cause her trouble. She had basically killed two birds with one stone. As a close-minded person, it was impossible for Yun Chuhan to realize what Yun Xi was thinking. Thetter smiled at her sister and turned to leave while calling Mu Feichi. However, after she had only taken a few steps, Yun Yuanfeng ran out of the house and chased after his daughter. Chapter 1552 - Guard

Chapter 1552: Guard

Mu Feichi¡¯s car stopped outside the gate at the same time as Yun Yuanfeng caught up with Yun Xi. She stopped and turned to look at her father. She didn¡¯t even have to ask to know that her father had guessed that the Young Commander would be picking her up and had decided to follow her. ¡°Dad, do you need anything else?¡± Yun Xi turned around as Yun Yuanfeng took a nce toward the backseat. It was evident that he wanted to have a chat with Mu Feichi. However, Yun Xi was no longer the same person that she used to be. Yun Yuanfeng would be wrong to think that he could ask for or force favors from Mu Feichi as his future father-inw. ¡°Huh? Oh! N...nothing. Just...the Lunar New Year is just a few days away. It¡¯s going to be crowded everywhere. Be careful when you are outside.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Yun Xi nodded and heard the door open behind her. She turned and saw Mu Feichi had already gotten out of the car. A smile immediately appeared on her father¡¯s face. ¡°Young Commander...¡± Yun Yuanfeng reached his hand out, trying to shake Mu Feichi¡¯s hand. The Young Commander ignored the father¡¯s gesture and turned to look at Yun Xi. He patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Wait for me in the car.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Xi smiled and hopped straight into the backseat. Yun Yuanfeng was left hanging for a while before he pulled his hand back with an awkward smile on his face. He would never have had to suffer such humiliation from someone who was a generation younger than he was if that person did not have such a high status. Mu Feichi was pretty much royalty, and not a single soul in Jingdu would dare to act all high and mighty in front of him. ¡°Young Commander, thank you for taking care of our Yun Xi...¡± Yun Yuanfeng could only struggle to say a simple sentence because of the immense pressure he felting from the young man in front of him. ¡°Mr. Yun, I have a word for you.¡± Mu Feichi took a folded piece of white paper out of his pocket and handed it to Yun Yuanfeng. ¡°You are a smart person. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll know what it means.¡± ¡°Young Commander...¡± Yun Yuanfeng looked at the paper in awe. When he raised his head, Mu Feichi had already entered his car and closed the door. After a moment of silence, Yun Yuanfeng finally opened the paper Mu Feichi had given him. On it was a single word: guard. He was utterly confused by it, not understanding what the Young Commander¡¯s intended message was. Either the Young Commander was telling him to protect his daughter or that he should stay put if he wanted to be sessful. The word had many meanings to it and there were many ways to interpret it. Mu Feichi had decided to not exin it and let Yun Yuanfeng figure the meaning out on his own. Yun Yuanfeng had to admit that despite being young Mu Feichi was a man who was far out of his reach. He raised his head and looked at the car that was leaving as he gripped the paper tightly in his hand. If Mu Feichi wanted him to protect Yun Xi, and, in turn, he would be rewarded with sess and riches, then he wouldn¡¯t mind doing it. Back in the car, Yun Xi turned to look at Mu Feichi before grabbing his shoulder and sitting herself down in hisp. Despite having an innocent look, Mu Feichi could see the tiredness in her eyes, and it pained him. The man let out a sigh and wrapped thedy in his arms. ¡°Drive slower,¡± he ordered his driver. ¡°Sir!¡± the driver replied and slowed the car down before lowering the board that separated the front from the backseat. With her head resting on his shoulder, Yun Xi asked, ¡°What did you give my dad?¡± ¡°A word.¡± Mu Feichi leaned his back against the seat while his hands gently moved around Yun Xi¡¯s body. ¡°What word?¡± ¡°Guard. I¡¯m sure your dad is smart enough to know what I mean.¡± Yun Xi immediately understood what the word meant. ¡°My dad should be happy to personally receive something from the Young Commander.¡± What Mu Feichi had intended to tell Yun Yuanfeng was to protect what he had and not to let greed take over. That was the only way that the father could get the life he wanted. Chapter 1553 - Stand Together

Chapter 1553: Stand Together

The time for the charity auction that was to be hosted by the first-ss socialite soon arrived. Yun Xi had to be present despite her wound to make sure that everything went well. The auction was going to be held at the Jingdu Grand Hotel. Gu Baifan was the one who had narrowed down which charitable foundations and auction houses would be participating in the event. Yun Xi had never once worried that Gu Baifan would fail at the task he was given. The items that were going to be auctioned off were all stored in the hotel¡¯s vault with a threeyer security system. Because of the auction, the hotel was not epting any guests for two days prior to the event. The hotel had put up notices at their main entrance to remind people of the event, but of course there were still those who caused a scene. When Yun Xi and Mu Feichi arrived at the hotel a day before the auction, they noticed Jiang Yuwen arguing with the guards before they had even gotten out of the car. The guards were stopping Jiang Yuwen from entering the hotel because they weren¡¯t epting any guests until the event was over. Jiang Yuwen had tried to spoil Yun Xi¡¯s goal of bing the first-ss socialite, and yet Yun Xi had been able to seed with the Jiang family supporting her. It had basically been a p in the face for Jiang Yuwen, and with her personality she just couldn¡¯t let it slide. Despite being pped by Jiang Yuwen, the guard remained diligent and stopped her from entering the premises. The guards posted outside the hotel had all been hired by Gu Baifan, while the others who were guarding the vault were Mu Feichi¡¯s people. Even so, Yun Xi could not hold in her anger when she saw the guard getting pped for doing his duty. ¡°Is Jiang Yuwen stupid or what? How did the Jiang family even produce such a selfish person? Are you sure she wasn¡¯t adopted?¡± Yun Xi asked Mu Feichi. ¡°Well, that¡¯s why the one leading the Jiang family is not her, who was actually the heir.¡± Mu Feichizily moved his eyes away from the blueprint of the hotel. ¡°Jiang Yuwen is the daughter of Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s eldest uncle¡¯s second wife. Do you think a b*stard daughter like her would be a decent person?¡± ¡°Still, she¡¯s from the Jiang family. Shouldn¡¯t she at least be a dignified person since they are one of the oldest families? What¡¯s wrong with people recently? Look at Jiang Yuwen and Han Wanling! They act like they are uneducated.¡± ¡°And that¡¯s why we need you to change the current situation of Jingdu. All the prestigious families arecking manners and education nowadays, and it¡¯s time we set some new rules. I¡¯ve been fighting in wars for the past few years and rarely cared about what happened to the Mu family and Jiingdu, but now that you¡¯ve broken the bnce of power, we have to solve all the problems that need to be solved.¡± Since Mu Feichi had vowed to stand with Yun Xi and to be her shield, he had to face all the problems that were present in Jingdu that he had once avoided. Yun Xi understood what he was saying, and it made her realize that she might have caused a huge problem. She had broken the longsting bnce of power in Jingdu for her revenge. Thus, she had to set a new set of rules, and it was going to be a long and hard journey. She turned around and studied the Young Commander. ¡°You don¡¯t me me for causing such a huge problem, right?¡± she asked. Mu Feichi folded the blueprint in his hands and gently looked at the face of his woman. It was as if she was ready to be scolded by him, but there was no sign of regret in her eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but find her current expression cute. ¡°You¡¯ve done what I dreamed of doing but never did. I will stand by your side and shoulder the problems with you.¡± That was what Yun Xi wanted to hear from this man. She didn¡¯t want him to protect her and shoulder everything himself. What she wanted was for them to fight the battle together, and that was what she had been doing her best to achieve. Chapter 1554 - Making a Scene

Chapter 1554: Making a Scene

Mu Feichi nced at Jiang Yuwen, who was still arguing at the entrance. With a smirk, he took his phone out and dialed Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s number before shoving the phone to Yun Xi. Yun Xi was stunned for a second, but still took the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Hi, it¡¯s me. Jiang Yuwen is making a scene at the Jingdu Grand Hotel. Do you want to handle it, or do you want to leave it to me? Thought I might embarrass the Jiang family if I confronted her,¡± Yun Xi said, knowing very well that she would not hold back if she had to stop Jiang Yuwen. Jiang Chenghuan thought of letting Yun Xi handle the matter at first, but he then recalled that the call he had gotten was from Mu Feichi¡¯s phone. ¡°I¡¯m nearby. I¡¯ll head over there right away,¡± he quickly said. It wasn¡¯t as if Jiang Chenghuan was worried that Mu Feichi might take things to an extreme, but he was worried that his uncle might use that as an excuse to target the Mu family. It would foil his n of making an example out of his uncle. A couple of minutester, a ck convertible sports car charged up to the hotel. Before Yun Xi could even see who was driving the car, it was already a few feet away from hitting Jiang Yuwen. The sports car was going fast, and the driver did not show any signs of slowing down. Yun Xi¡¯s eyes widened as she grabbed Mu Feichi¡¯s wrist. ¡°Young Commander...¡± Mu Feichi only nced at the car that was charging toward Jiang Yuwen before he turned back to Yun Xi and patted the back of her hand. The two guards that were posted outside noticed the car and quickly leaped to the side. However, Jiang Yuwen reacted slowly to the roaring sound of the engine. She yelped when she turned, only to see a car that had almost hit her. Unfortunately for her, she was standing on a red carpet, and it was hard for her to move in her high heels. She stumbled and fell. Just a couple of feet away from hitting Jiang Yuwen, the driver suddenly hit the brakes. The sports car still moved forward a little because of the sudden change in velocity and managed to stop just inches away from her. Jiang Yuwen, who was now sitting on the ground, looked at the bumper that was in front of her eyes with her facepletely pale. A chill ran down her spine as she realized how close she had been to being run over by the car. Yun Xi finally let out a sigh of relief when the car stopped. She never thought that Jiang Chenghuan would go so crazy when he was furious. Jiang Chenghuan was well-known throughout Jingdu as a person who hid behind his smile. Most of the time, he would act like a yboy, but when he got angry, people woulde to know how terrifying it was to oppose the head of the Jiang family. ¡°Look, nothing happened, right? Jiang Chenghuan is a talented driver. He¡¯s always been a champion on the underground racing scene. Heck, he¡¯s so good that I wouldn¡¯t even challenge him to a race. However, he kind of backed out of the racing scene once he became the head of the family.¡± ¡°I see... That was scary though...¡± Even though Yun Xi knew that Jiang Chenghuan wasn¡¯t really trying to run over Jiang Yuwen, the car¡¯s velocity had still been terrifying. Jiang Chenghuan got out of his car and mmed the door. He stood over Jiang Yuwen, who was shaking in fear, and coldly stared into her eyes. ¡°Jiang Yuwen... Trying to make a scene, are we? Why don¡¯t you let me join you? Let¡¯s make the headlines tomorrow.¡± Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s voice was so cold that the winter wind felt warm inparison. Jiang Yuwen struggled to find her voice and raised her head to look at the man who had just arrived. She bit her lips and tears filled her eyes. ¡°C...Chenghuan. What do you think you are doing? Were you trying to kill me?¡± She had never seen Jiang Chenghuan with such a scary expression. She had always thought of him as a younger cousin who only knew how to have fun and had never once treated him as the head of the family. But that changed the moment she met his eerie gaze. ¡°You sure have some guts, huh? The auction is happening here tomorrow, and powerful people from all over the world are gathering at this hotel. What? Are you trying to make the headlines tomorrow by causing a scene here?¡± Chapter 1555 - Not on the Guest List

Chapter 1555: Not on the Guest List

¡°I...¡± The mention of making the headlines the next day stunned Jiang Yuwen so much that she didn¡¯t know what to say. Her father had warned her to not cause any trouble, and if the Jiang family were to make headlines because of her, as the head of the family, Jiang Chenghuan would definitely me it on her and her father. And if that were to happen, she would definitely be sent to another country to settle the matter. Her dream of getting close to the Young Commander would not be fulfilled as it would be close to impossible for her to return. ¡°What? Why are you so darn quiet now?¡± Jiang Chenghuan stepped on his cousin¡¯s dress as he coldly stared at her. ¡°Weren¡¯t you acting like you were the boss of this ce a few seconds ago? If that¡¯s not enough, maybe I should call your father over here too? There are a lot of reporters hiding around here. I¡¯m sure they could help make both of you the center of attention for a while.¡± ¡°N...no. Please, don¡¯t!¡± Jiang Yuwen¡¯s voice was trembling, just like her body. ¡°Jiang Yuwen, you know I rarely get angry, but don¡¯t think for a second that you can remain unscathed if you have managed to do that. Yun Xi is my sister now. If you still have a beef with her, then you better leave this country and never return.¡± Jiang Chenghuan scolded her and turned to one of the guards. ¡°If she continues to make a scene, just call the cops. If anyone has a problem with that, tell them toe to me.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Jiang!¡± The guard looked at thedy who was sitting on the groundpletely devastated. He nodded and returned to his post. Jiang Chenghuan then turned around and returned to his car. He closed the roof to stop the cold air froming in and took his phone out. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken care of her. You can go in now.¡± Perhaps the head of the Jiang family had been truly infuriated by his cousin¡¯s actions, because he didn¡¯t say another word but hung up and threw his phone on the passenger seat. He turned his car around and sped away from the hotel. Jiang Yuwen coughed from the exhausting out of Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s car. She then struggled to get up. After being scolded, she didn¡¯t have the nerve to argue with the guards any longer and quickly returned to her own vehicle. She couldn¡¯t believe that her cousin would embarrass her to such an extent in public, and she med Yun Xi for it, vowing that she would get back at Yun Xi sooner orter. Not long after Jiang Yuwen had left, another vehicle slowly approached the hotel. The moment the guards noticed the te number, they quickly approached the car and opened the door. Yun Xi got out of the car and thanked them. ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Gu?¡± Mu Feichi asked. ¡°Mr. Gu is in the reception lounge with a guest who isn¡¯t on the guest list,¡± one of the guards replied. ¡°Not on the guest list? Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve never seen him before. He sounded like an overseas Chinese.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Mu Feichi nodded and walked into the hotel with Yun Xi. When they were in the elevator, Yun Xi turned to look at the man next to her and asked, ¡°If the guest is not on the list and Baifan still invited him in, that means he¡¯s someone you are acquainted with, right?¡± Mu Feichi nodded. ¡°There¡¯s no way Baifan would allow someone who¡¯s not invited in at a time like this. We¡¯ll know once we get there.¡± The elevator stopped on the first floor. When the door opened, the two guards outside the reception lounge nodded at Mu Feichi, and one of them gently knocked on the door. After getting a response from inside, they opened the door for Mu Feichi and Yun Xi. The moment they stepped into the lounge, Mu Feichi was stunned for a second to see the man sitting on the couch. However, he quickly regained hisposure and led Yun Xi inside. Chapter 1556 - Familiarity

Chapter 1556: Familiarity

Gu Baifan immediately got up when he saw Yun Xi and Mu Feichi walking in and proceeded to stand next to thetter. ¡°Mr. Xiao, this is the host of the charity auction and this year¡¯s first-ss socialite, Ms. Yun Xi,¡± Gu Baifan introduced her before turning to Yun Xi. ¡°Yun Xi, this is Mr. Xiao Jinglin.¡± After the introduction, Yun Xi looked at the man who had just gotten up from the couch. He was tall and wore a ck suit. Inside his chest pocket was a pocket square that was a darker shade than his necktie. Overall, the man looked elegant but subtle at the same time. When Yun Xi met the man¡¯s eyes, she could see the coldness and sharpness there of this man who was around the same age as her father. However, unlike other people of that age, the man¡¯s expression was softer. Yun Xi had always been good at reading character, and she could tell that not only did the man move and act like a businessman, but also like a person who came from a prestigious family. He had the qualities and virtues that Mu Feichi had as well. The vibe that he gave off provoked respect from other people. Xiao Jinglin! Yun Xi suddenly recalled the name and her eyes widened, unable to hide the surprise on her face. In her past life, when the Han Corporation had been on the verge of bankruptcy, she had brought a team with her to a foreign country to refinance thepany. On the day that she arrived at the hotel, it was attacked by a suicide bomber. Half of the hotel had been engulfed in mes after an extremely loud explosion that had been followed by screams and sirens. Yun Xi and her assistant had been trapped on the balcony of their room on the third floor. There were terrorists firing guns and setting off explosives below them. The fire had already reached the second floor, and everyone was busy running for their lives. Her room was quickly surrounded by fire, and there was no way for her to escape. Just as she¡¯d thought that her life was going to end, the door of the balcony next to them had suddenly been thrown open and a man had entered. He had a makeshift rope made out of sheets in his hands, and he threw it to Yun Xi and her assistant. With the help of this man, they had been able to lower themselves down to the ground floor. Yun Xi had never known who her savior was until one day when she was watching a recording of the International Economic Organization¡¯s meeting, and she saw the same man being introduced. It was only then that she¡¯d learned that he was the head of the Xiao family, thergest and most powerful Asian family in the Middle East. The Xiao family was not only one of thergest families in the Middle East, but actually in the whole world. They had dealings in military, political, and business circles, and rumor had it that they even had control over a few special channels. As the head of the Xiao family, even Country M could not interfere with Xiao Jinglin¡¯s decisions. Even if there were conflicting interests between Xiao Jinglin and Country M, thetter would have toe to terms with the former because they were terrified of this family who had investments in oil and weapons manufacturing. The Xiao family was the real deal, a family so big and sessful that even the three noble ns of Jingdu could not lift a finger against them. Not only that, Xiao Weijun, who was also from the Xiao family, had be the First Lady of Jun Country, elevating the Xiao family to a position which no other families could ever reach. Yun Xi was both surprised and shocked that she would suddenly meet Xiao Jinglin again. As she hadn¡¯t been able to repay her debt in her past life, she knew that she would have to return that debt in this current one. While Yun Xi quietly studied the man, Xiao Jinglin was studying her as well. He found her face and eyes familiar. Thisdy had a pair of clear eyes and perfect pale but healthy skin. She wore a pink jacket with a traditional Chinese design that hugged her waist and had embroidery around the cor. The jacket paired with her beautiful face perfectly. To him, Yun Xi represented ady who had just be an adult. She was seductive yet elegant and dignified. Compared to the daughter of the Prime Minister, Xiao Jinglin found Yun Xi much more interesting. He had also noticed that in her eyes, he could see hints of calm and toughness that someone of her age shouldn¡¯t have. But when he moved his gaze away from her eyes to her face, he couldn¡¯t read her expression. Chapter 1557 - Overreacted

Chapter 1557: Overreacted

Xiao Jinglin was confident in his ability to read a person, and he could tell that thedy in front of him was unlike otherdies of her age. She was proud, but she knew how to keep a low profile. She waspletely different from thedies of prestigious families. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the video he had seen where Yun Xi personally performed surgery on the First Lady. Despite being young, there was no hesitation in her movements, a sign that she was confident in her own skill. Even when she was wearing a face mask, he could see the confidence in her eyes. Yun Xi waspletely different than Si Wenxuan with her arrogant attitude, especially her gentle but beautiful smile. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Xiao. I¡¯m the host of this charity, Yun Xi.¡± Yun Xi did her best to suppress her excitement and extended her hand to shake his. It was as if she was a youngdy finally meeting her idol. Xiao Jinglin smiled and shook her hand. Despite being a generation older than Yun Xi, he didn¡¯t act like it. Instead, heughed and asked, ¡°Judging from Ms. Yun¡¯s reaction, it seems as if you know who I am.¡± He¡¯d seen the surprised expression on Yun Xi¡¯s face when Gu Baifan had introduced him, but that expression had quickly switched to a modest and respectful one. He was intrigued as to what she thought about him. Mu Feichi, who was standing next to Yun Xi, did not notice her expression. When Xiao Jinglin asked Yun Xi if they had met before, the Young Commander finally turned around and saw the changes in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes. He had never told Yun Xi about Xiao Jinglin as Jingdu rarely had any dealings with the Middle East. Even if they did, they would never trouble the Xiao family. That was why he¡¯d never told her about the Xiao family. However, judging from her expression, it seemed as if she knew who Xiao Jinglin was. This puzzled Mu Feichi. It had been years since Xiao Jinglin had returned and Yun Xi had grown up in Muyang. It would have been almost impossible for Yun Xi to know who the head of the Xiao family was. It wasn¡¯t until Yun Xi noticed Mu Feichi¡¯s stare that she realized her reaction had sold her out. After a few seconds of silence, she finally said, ¡°I...I saw you on TV. It was at the Economic Forum heldst month.¡± Xiao Jinglin preferred to keep a low profile, which was why he rarely showed himself in public. Fortunately, Yun Xi had managed to catch a glimpse of him on TV, and she was sure that the man she¡¯d seen was him. She had to be more careful and not mention things in the future that had not happened yet. ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Jinglinughed as he raised a brow. ¡°I had no idea that Ms. Yun was interested in me. Then, can I get a special invitation to the auction tomorrow?¡± ¡°It will be our honor to have you there, Mr. Xiao. You¡¯ll be treated as our special VIP. I¡¯ll let Baifan see that you have your invitation tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Xiao Jinglin nodded and finally turned to Mu Feichi, whom he had ignored for a while. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since west met. How¡¯s your grandfather?¡± ¡°It sure has been. My grandfather is doing well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be in the country for some time. I¡¯ll visit him when I have the time. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make an arrangement for me to meet with him since I¡¯ll be attracting attention everywhere I go.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have my people handle it.¡± As Xiao Jinglin was a special individual who would catch all sorts of attention whenever he left his home, he had to be well-prepared, not only for his own safety but for others as well. Mu Feichi carefully asked, ¡°Where will you be staying in the meantime?¡± ¡°The public thinks that I¡¯m staying here, at the Jingdu Grand Hotel. But, I would prefer to stay at your Mu Mansion.¡± Mu Feichi nodded. He would never have allowed it if it had been anyone else, but he had a high respect for Xiao Jinglin. As a respectable man and the younger brother of the First Lady, and also a man of many identities, Xiao Jinglin would be safer if he stayed at Mu Feichi¡¯s home. Chapter 1558 - Price?

Chapter 1558: Price?

Inside the almost empty hall, Mu Feichi and Xiao Jinglin sat next to each other as they watched the person making sure that thest details of the auction were perfect walking around on the stage. As the heater was on in the hall, the warm air made her take her jacket off, revealing a light purple sweater and a long gauzy skirt beneath. Her slender body moved about the stage as elegantly as a quiet moon. It was as if the world around her had be gentler because of her. Mu Feichi smiled as he watched her. His usual sharpness and coldness were nowhere to be seen. Xiao Jinglin studied Mu Feichi for a while, confirming that the rumor he had heard was true. The Young Commander of Jun Country and the head of the Mu family had really fallen hard for thisdy. The heads of the Xiao family and the Mu family were really close. Despite their age gap, they were more like brothers than friends. Ever since Xiao Jinglin had been ambushed when he was attending an economic forum in Jun Country, he hadn¡¯t been back for years. The spirited and vigorous young man who he had once known was now the domineering Young Commander of a country whose actions were resolute. Xiao Jinglin had to admit that he hadn¡¯t even been as good as Mu Feichi when he had been the Young Commander¡¯s age. That was something that the army man had obtained by participating in countless battlefields, making himself feared by enemies both local and abroad. Mu Feichi was the Jun Country¡¯s War God and its first line of defense. Xiao Jinglin had met a lot of talented young men and women, but none were as smart or as resourceful as Mu Feichi. He was the only man who had grown up taking part in war. Compared to other men from prestigious families, Mu Feichi had an aura of masculinity all around him and was a person who could bear countless responsibilities. That was why Xiao Jinglin was optimistic about Mu Feichi¡¯s future. The only problem that Xiao Jinglin could see was that thedy who would eventually stand by Mu Feichi¡¯s side had to be someone extraordinary herself too. Xiao Jinglin could see the tenacity in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes despite her weak and slender figure. He could tell that she wasn¡¯t someone who could be easily bullied by others. ¡°I heard that she broke the bnce of power in Jingdu and did something you¡¯d wanted to do but never did...?¡± Mu Feichi nodded, not surprised that the man next to him knew all about it. ¡°She is a natural tactician. She¡¯s good at making ns and executes them perfectly. She definitely has the right to be Mrs. Mu.¡± ¡°You two are like fire and water. To be honest, I¡¯m actually intrigued now.¡± ¡°Even the cruelest person can be soft when they meet the right person. I have never regretted my decision.¡± Mu Feichi had told the world that Yun Xi was his, and he wasn¡¯t nning on letting her leave him. The Young Commander¡¯s words reminded Xiao Jinglin of his past, and the smile disappeared from his face. ¡°But, if you are interested, I do have a favor to ask of you,¡± Mu Feichi said. ¡°Oh? What does the Young Commander of Jun Country need from me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice how ufortable she is with her left arm?¡± Mu Feichi frowned and looked at thedy who was working with one arm. It was only then that Xiao Jinglin noticed something was off. Yet, he didn¡¯t ask for the reason as he was confident that Mu Feichi would tell him. ¡°She has a bullet wound on her shoulder. We got ambushed at the socialite ball and they had guns...lots of heavy weapons. After a thorough investigation, we have found out that they are connected to an international arms dealer who I recently stumbled upon. No matter how good my intelligence unit is, there are still things outside of my country that I can¡¯t find out in such a short amount of time. I know you have some connections you can use to look them up, so I¡¯ll be in your debt if you could help me. I¡¯m willing to pay any price you ask for.¡± Xiao Jinglin immediately understood why Mu Fecihi was so anxious. The Young Commander would do anything as long as it involved thedy¡¯s safety. Mu Feichi would never have asked for his help if it wasn¡¯t for Yun Xi. ¡°Price?¡± Xiao Jinglin smiled. ¡°I have what you have, and I also have what you don¡¯t. What can you offer me?¡± Chapter 1559 - More Sensible

Chapter 1559: More Sensible

¡°A woman?¡± Mu Feichi nced at Xiao Jinglin and grinned. The head of the Xiao family was already in his early 40s. With all the power and wealth he possessed, the only thing hecked was a Mrs. Xiao. Ignoring Mu Feichi¡¯s teasing, Xiao Jinglin returned a smile. ¡°Seriously, what makes you think I don¡¯t have enough women in my life?¡± ¡°You do have enough women in your life, but you don¡¯t have a woman who could stand toe to toe with you and be your wife.¡± Mu Feichi finally shifted his attention away from thedy on the stage. ¡°I know you have been searching for Ms. Rong for the past few years. I know more about the inside of this country than you do. I can help.¡± Xiao Jinglin looked at Mu Feichi. After a few seconds of silence, he finally nodded. ¡°Fine. Note that I¡¯m willing to help because yourdy has agreed to give me an invitation to the auction. That has saved me a lot of trouble. I¡¯ll let my men work on it, and I¡¯ll let you know as soon as they get something.¡± The reason Xiao Jinglin had returned to Jun Country was that he had heard a rumor about the person he was searching for. Yet, he could not confirm whether the rumor was true or not. Compared to him who had been living in another country for years, Mu Feichi would be able to find out more about the person than he could. As long as there was hope, Xiao Jinglin was not going to give up. ¡°Thank you!¡± Mu Feichi smiled. Xiao Jinglin¡¯s assistance would shorten their work, and the head of the Xiao family would be able to look deeper than they could. What they needed wasn¡¯t the arms dealer¡¯s cover story, but their real operation. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to get a thank you from you, huh?¡± Xiao Jinglinughed. ¡°Well, you should pray that I can help find the person you are looking for. You can thank me back when that happens.¡± Xiao Jinglin scoffed at Mu Feichi¡¯s attitude. Mu Feichi and Yun Xi had arrived at the hotel together, but they returned with another guest apanying them. When they passed by the residentialpound, Yun Xi didn¡¯t even stop at home. She had already sent an invitation to them, and she knew that Yun Yuanfeng and Yun Chuhan would have a lot of questions for her. She didn¡¯t want to go through that. Back at Mu Mansion, the butler had already tidied up the guest house that was built off the left side of the main building. Just as the name suggested, the building was used to receive guests and was separated from the main building by a vineyard. Yun Xi was scared that their esteemed guest would not like living there, but Xiao Jinglin¡¯s expression told her otherwise. The smile on his face showed that he felt as if he was returning to his own house. ¡°Is Mr. Xiao going to stay there?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This isn¡¯t his first time staying over. He stays at the guest house all the time. He¡¯s decent enough to know that he shouldn¡¯t bother us now that you¡¯re staying with me. There¡¯s no way he would want to watch us acting all lovey-dovey.¡± ¡°Come on! He¡¯s still an elder to us!¡± Yun Xi scowled at Mu Feichi. ¡°And that¡¯s why he¡¯s more sensible than those brats.¡± ... In the living room of the Yun family home, Yun Yuanfeng was looking at the new suits he¡¯d bought for the charity auction that was going to be held the next day. With Yun Ziling gone, Yun Chuhan had gotten her hands on the other invitation Yun Xi had sent home. The father had given Yun Chuhan some money for her to buy herself a new dress so that she would not embarrass the family. Yun Chuhan rarely had the chance to get that much money for a new dress. Despite acting as if she wasn¡¯t happy, she wasn¡¯t able to hide the excitement on her face. It took her a few hours to finally purchase a dress that she was satisfied with. Knowing that the Young Commander would attend the auction as well, Yun Chuhan wanted to dress herself up and impress him at the event, showing him a side that no one had seen before. Yun Chuhan didn¡¯t even care if she was using Yun Xi to get what she wanted. To her, it just meant that her sister was still useful. All she had to do was prove her worth to her father, and she would be able to attend more events like the charity auction. She thought of how brightly she would shine at the auction and beamed,pletely forgetting all the trauma she¡¯d endured from being kidnapped. Chapter 1560 - Niao Comes to Breakfast

Chapter 1560: Niao Comes to Breakfast

The next morning, Tianyu Mountain was surrounded by fog. If one were to look at the mountain from far away, it would look as if it were something out of a fairy tale. A fiery-red sports car stopped in front of Mu Mansion, and Fenghuang Niao stepped out of it in her high heels. When she walked through the entrance and saw the three people having their breakfast in the dining room, she couldn¡¯t help but drop her jaw. She knew how special a guest Xiao Jinglin was, but she did not expect she would see all three of them enjoying a meal as if they were a family. Before she even said anything, Mu Feichi raised his head as he sat at one end of the table. He took a sip of his coffee before looking at her and saying, ¡°How many times have I told you to not wear high heels when you drive? Are my words a joke to you now?¡± Despite having rails on the road up Tianyu Mountain, it still had a lot of hairpin turns, and idents could ur. ¡°Boss...¡± Fenghuang Niao lowered her head to look at her high heels before letting out an awkward cough. Yet, she still did not forget to argue back, ¡°It¡¯s not hard to drive in these. The heels aren¡¯t that high.¡± Mu Feichi scoffed and ignored her, knowing that if Fenghuang Niao didn¡¯t want to listen to him, there was still someone else that could make her listen. Fenghuang Niao then turned to Xiao Jinglin and politely greeted him, ¡°Mr. Xiao.¡± ¡°Niao, your parents only have you and your brother. No matter what happens, safetyes first,¡± Xiao Jinglin reminded her. ¡°I know...¡± Fenghuang Niao could ignore Mu Feichi¡¯s warning, but not Xiao Jinglin. In the end, thetter was still an elder. ¡°Niao...,¡± Yun Xi waved her hand and pulled out the chair next to her... ¡°have you eaten your breakfast yet?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here this early! I¡¯ve been having trouble sleeping these past few days. I need the good food here to replenish me.¡± ¡°Where did you go? It¡¯s been days since Ist saw you.¡± Yun Xi had not seen Fenghuang Niao ever since they returned alive from the ambush at the socialite ball. She thought that Mu Feichi had sent Fenghuang Niao on another mission, but she didn¡¯t ask. In the end, Fenghuang Niao was still Mu Feichi¡¯s rtive, and it would be weird for Fenghuang Niao to guard her. ¡°My dad bought an empty plot, and I went to cultivate thend with him. Seriously, I thought I was going to die from freezing when nting the potatoes and scallions in the winter. Look at my hands. They are covered in blisters.¡± ¡°Then, you need some food...¡± The twodies began to chat as they ate, while the two men found their own topics to talk about as they had no idea how to join thedies¡¯ conversation. After breakfast, Mu Feichi and Xiao Jinglin headed to the President¡¯s official residence, leaving Yun Xi and Fenghuang Niao ying with Big White back at Mu Mansion. As they were bored, they started to y a game with Morse code as a form of training. Instead of letting Fenghuang Niao protect her, Yun Xi wanted to learn things from Fenghuang Niao, things that she hadn¡¯t learned from Li Zn. Yun Xi could tell that Fenghuang Niao was both talented and able, and, knowing Mu Feichi¡¯s personality, he would never have let any of his own rtives walk down that path unless it was obviously correct for them. Despite having a yful appearance, Fenghuang Niao¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. After the first round, Yun Xi lost by a mere two seconds. She slumped onto the couch, and Big White sat down next to her and rubbed his body against her as if it could sense that she was depressed. Fenghuang Niao had never received such friendly treatment from Big White. When she saw the snow leopard acting like a dog, she couldn¡¯t help but scoff. ¡°Seriously, this leopard isn¡¯t even like a wild animal anymore. Look at how arrogant he is, just like someone we know. It¡¯s going to embarrass his pack.¡± Big White turned to re at Fenghuang Niao with disdain, sensing that she was making fun of him. ¡°What are you looking at? I don¡¯t like arrogant pr*cks like you!¡± Fenghuang Niao scolded him and turned to Yun Xi, not wanting to argue with a dog. She then asked Yun Xi, HMMM... ¡°You¡¯ve only mastered around 40 percent of cryptology. Did boss never teach you how to gather intelligence?¡± ¡°A little. I¡¯m a slow learner.¡± For the past six months, other than attending her sses, Yun Xi had spent the rest of her time trying to grow herself. Her life was busy, yet she was living her life to the fullest. ¡°I see. I¡¯ll teach you next time when I¡¯m free. We don¡¯t want you to not know how to request help when you are in a pinch.¡± Chapter 1561 - Scolding Si Wenxuan

Chapter 1561: Scolding Si Wenxuan

When Mu Feichi and Xiao Jinglin arrived at the President¡¯s official residence, it had already stopped snowing. Although the building was covered in snow, it still looked majestic. The moment Si Wenxuan had heard that Mu Feichi wasing, she¡¯d run toward the reception room. None of the guards dared to stop her and could only follow her. When the Young Commander announced his rtionship with the first-ss socialite at the socialite ball, Si Wenxuan¡¯s dreams had been shattered into pieces, resulting in her throwing a fit. She even threatened her guards that she would jump off the second floor. If the First Lady had not arrived in time, the guards would¡¯ve been punished for letting something like that happen. Being sent to protect the President¡¯s daughter who kept causing trouble around the Young Commander was a task as tough as going onto battlefields. The door of the reception room was suddenly flung open. It hit the wall with a loud bang as Si Wenxuan stomped into the room, interrupting the four people having a conversation inside. Her sights were only set on Mu Feichi, and she hadn¡¯t even noticed that Xiao Jinglin was present. Si Jingting¡¯s expression got as dark as it could get. Not only did his daughter barge into the room without knocking, but she also had an expression of someone who was about to pick a fight. There wasn¡¯t even a hint of the virtue of patience that a daughter of the President should have. He couldn¡¯t but see himself as a failure because of his daughter¡¯s personality and behavior. ¡°Brother Feichi! I see now! That¡¯s why you put me into house arrest and prevented me from attending the socialite ball. You were afraid that I might have won the title. There¡¯s no way that the voting panel would not have chosen me. But, why did you have to choose that b*tch? How is she better than me?¡± Mu Feichi didn¡¯t even raise his head to nce at Si Wenxuan. He stirred his cup a little and nonchntly replied, ¡°At the very least, she would never say something like you did just now.¡± Si Wenxuan red at Mu Feichi angrily, her sight focused on his long and powerful fingers. When she raised her head, she saw how he elegantly took a sip of his tea before he met her eyes with a cold stare. She could feel a shiver run down her spine after that. ¡°B*tch this, b*tch that... Is that what your etiquette instructor has been teaching you? And you think you could win the first-ss socialite title with that attitude of yours? What? Do you think embarrassing yourself in front of your father is not enough but you want to do it in front of the whole nation? If I had been a part of the voting panel, I would¡¯ve disqualified you in the first round.¡± ¡°I...¡± Si Wenxuan tried to argue, but Mu Feichi cut her short. ¡°You also barged into the room without knocking and yelled at me. Who gives you the right to talk to me like that?¡± The more the Young Commander talked, the more intense his stare and tone became. He scolded Si Wenxuan without a care that Si Jingting and Xiao Weijun were both present. Other people might not know why Mu Feichi was so harsh on the youngdy, but Xiao Jinglin did. If Mu Feichi did not think of Si Wenxuan as someone close to him, he would not even bother trying to make them be a better person. Si Wenxuan was already 18 years old, which made her an adult. Even though she was the President¡¯s daughter, she didn¡¯t act like one. If the public were to see this side of her, they would see her as an embarrassment and would think that her parents had failed in their jobs. As her identity was a special one, she had to be mindful of her actions and the words she spoke. No matter where she went, she would also represent the President and the First Lady, and even the whole country. Unfortunately, she had been spoiled from a very young age, and she was going to have to suffer a little to realize her mistake. ¡°Brother Feichi, I...¡± Si Wenxuan¡¯s face had gonepletely pale after being scolded. However, she didn¡¯t want to give up, and she stomped her foot, still acting like a spoiled brat. ¡°Even if I¡¯m wrong, how can you fall for her tricks? She almost killed my mother thest time she came here. She¡¯s a scheming...¡± Chapter 1562 - Jealousy

Chapter 1562: Jealousy

¡°Scheming? And how is she a scheming person?¡± Mu Feichi scoffed, but his face was filled with anger. He put his cup down with a bang and crossed his legs while leaning back on the couch. His eyes focused on Si Wenxuan, coldly staring into her soul. People who were close to him knew that the calmer and more rxed he looked, the angrier he was. Xiao Weijun immediately got up and pulled Si Wenxuan to her side. With a frown on her face, the mother warned her, ¡°Wenxuan, shut up! Yun Xi was my savior. How can you talk badly about her?¡± The First Lady understood that Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t always strict with everyone. If he had never thought of Si Wenxuan as if she were his younger sister, he would never have cared about her attitude. All he did was for Si Wenxuan¡¯s best interests. He didn¡¯t treat her as an outsider, and yet the youngdy was spoiled and arrogant. She would not ept other people¡¯s efforts to try and make her a better person. Mu Feichi was older than Si Wenxuan, and if she wanted to have a better future, she would need him to guide her. If she were to offend him and he suddenly decided to stop caring for her, Si Wenxuan woulde to regret her choices. ¡°She¡¯s not your savior. Professor Joseph was the head surgeon! She was just there assisting him.¡± Xiao Weijun finally could not stand her daughter¡¯s attitude anymore. ¡°She¡¯s my savior, not yours! I¡¯ve decided to repay my gratitude to her for saving my life. How can you judge a person when you had nothing to do with it? If Yun Xi is the person that you say she is, do you really think she could be the first-ss socialite? Do you think the voting panel is blind?¡± ¡°Mom! Why are you taking her side too? Did she drug you or something?¡± Si Wenxuan bit her lips and wanted to argue even more, but Mu Feichi suddenly interrupted her. ¡°Ma¡¯am, look at her.¡± Mu Feichi turned to Xiao Weijun. ¡°Do you think her attitude and actions are fitting for the daughter of the President?¡± ¡°Brother Feichi! How dare you! How can you talk about me like that? What good does Yun Xi have? She didn¡¯t evene from a great family! Who gives her the right to...¡± ¡°And who are you to think she doesn¡¯t have the right to stand by my side? That¡¯s all up to me, not you! Take a look at yourself in the mirror. All I can see is the expression of a jealous person. Is this all you have learned from the etiquette instructors? If you were my sister...¡± The mention of being his sister angered Si Wenxuan even more. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your sister,¡± she yelled. ¡°How can you treat me as if I¡¯m nothing when you know how much I like you? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Si Jingting and Xiao Weijun¡¯s expressions changed the moment their daughter threw a fit. They noticed how annoyed Mu Feichi was and knew that things were going in the wrong direction. ¡°Fine. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I did.¡± It was supposed to be a good thing for a prideful man like Mu Feichi to admit he was wrong. However, anyone could tell that he was being sarcastic. ¡°Si Wenxuan, shut your mouth!¡± Si Jingting scolded. He wasn¡¯t worried that his daughter might offend Mu Feichi, but he was terrified that the Young Commander would stop caring for her. If Si Wenxuan continued to grow with her current personality, she would be bound to run into a lot of troubles in the future. Mu Feichi would be able to stop her from going in that direction as his words would mean much more to her than her parents¡¯. The two-month house arrest was a good example. During that time, Si Wenxuan didn¡¯t make a huge scene and was more obedient than she had ever been. If Mu Feichi were to abandon her, the parents couldn¡¯t even dare think of the suffering that awaited their daughter in the future. ¡°Jinzhi. You know how she is. Please forgive her.¡± Mu Feichi smirked and said, ¡°Of course. She¡¯s not wrong anyway. She was never my sister to begin with. I was just fooling myself.¡± ¡°Jinzhi..¡± Xiao Weijun could tell that the Young Commander had given up on Si Wenxuan. The mother¡¯s heart skipped a beat and quickly turned to look at Xiao Jinglin who had remained silent throughout the whole ordeal, hoping that that would help her. Chapter 1563 - Suffer Now

Chapter 1563: Suffer Now

Xiao Jingliin, who still hadn¡¯t been spotted by Si Wenxuan, had been keeping his mouth shut the whole time. Even when his sister turned to look at him for help, he still remained silent, as he was also disappointed by Si Wenxuan¡¯s attitude. It had been three years since the uncle hadst seen his niece, and it seemed as if she hadn¡¯t be the well-mannered person as everyone had hoped. Instead, she was even more arrogant and spoiled. Every word that came out of her mouth would make people question if she really was the daughter of the President of a country. Her personality was the total opposite of her parents. Yet, she had just be an adult, and otherdies around her age who came from prestigious families had the same personalities as she did. She wasn¡¯t the weird one. It was just that there was someone out there for other people topare her to. Xiao Jinglin had just met Yun Xi, who was also around Si Wenxuan¡¯s age. The former¡¯s actions were elegant yet proud. Each and every one of her movements screamed well-mannered. Compared to Yun Xi, Si Wenxuan was just someone who would use her background to embarrass other people. The difference was so vast that Xiao Jinglin didn¡¯t even want to make anyment. Seeing that her brother wasn¡¯t going to help her, Xiao Weijun had no choice but to pull Si Wenxuan back. ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Jinzhi. Look at you! You sound like someone who¡¯s uneducated,¡± warned her mother. Si Jingting and Xiao Weijun only had one daughter. As her parents, all they had always wished for was for her to grow up in a safe environment and be sessful. Because of that and the fact that Si Wenxuan had almost been assassinated when she was a child, they¡¯d really hoped that Mu Feichi could act as her older brother who could protect her and guide her. ¡°Mom...¡± Si Wenxuan stumbled and turned to look at Mu Feichi. The man didn¡¯t seem like he was angry, but the youngdy couldn¡¯t read his expression. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to apologize to him. It was then that she noticed that there was another person in the room with them. It only took her a second to realize who the person was, and her eyes widened. ¡°Uncle? When did youe back?¡± ¡°Oh? Finally noticed me, I see? How could you even notice me when the moment you barged in, all you did was yell at Jinzhi?¡± ¡°Uncle...¡± Si Wenxuan knew from her uncle¡¯s tone that he wasn¡¯t going to stand by her side this time either. All she could do was drop her head and put on an innocent act. Mu Feichi was used to how Si Wenxuan would react to get out of such a situation. He didn¡¯t even buy it this time and got up. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± Mu Feichi said, while giving a single nod to Si Jingting before he turned to leave. Si Wenxuan raised her head, wanting to exin herself to the man who was ignoring her. However, no words came to mind. ¡°I¡¯ll see you out.¡± Xiao Weijun let out a sigh and followed the Young Commander out of the room. A few steps away from the office, Xiao Weijun suddenly stopped Mu Feichi, and he turned his head to look at the First Lady. ¡°Ma¡¯am, is there anything else you need from me?¡± His cold tone showed that he had already distanced himself from their family. ¡°Jinzhi...I know why you are so strict with Wenxuan. You always thought of her as your sister. I admit it¡¯s our fault that she¡¯s so arrogant now, but you know that no matter how many etiquette instructors we hire, she will never change. She¡¯ll suffer a lot in the future if she doesn¡¯t change the way she acts.¡± ¡°If you understand that changes are needed, then you should consider sending her to study abroad. Perhaps a Catholic college with nuns? It¡¯s better to let her suffer a little now thanter.¡± ¡°Jinzhi...are you giving up on her?¡± Xiao Weijun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She couldn¡¯t hide the sadness and disappointment in her gentle expression. Even though they weren¡¯t rted by blood, the reason Mu Feichi chose to protect Si Wenxuan was that Xiao Weijun had been like a second mother to him throughout his whole life. The young boy the First Lady had watched growing up had been protecting her child for a very long time, and now that he was a man, Mu Feichi had never once disappointed her. Chapter 1564 - Given His Heart

Chapter 1564: Given His Heart

Mu Feichi stopped and turned around. He understood what Xiao Weijun was worried about. However, despite being like a son to her, there was still something that he had to make clear as he now had another identity. Not only was he the Young Commander of Jun Country and the head of the Mu family, but he was also Yun Xi¡¯s man now. As he shouldered the responsibility of protecting the country and leading his family, he also had to carry another sweet yet heavy bag. ¡°Ma¡¯am, Si Wenxuan is about the same age as Yun Xi. However, if you look at them, you¡¯ll see where the differences lie. Wenxuan is not a child anymore. She should now know what she should or should not do. Being able to know when to advance and when to retreat is a quality that every child whoes from a wealthy family should possess. No one can be sessful without actually going through hardship and climbing back up from failures.¡± ¡°But...Wenxuan is different from other people. She was overprotected by us. It¡¯s hard for her to live the life of a normal person...¡± ¡°And, yet, she isn¡¯t any more remarkable than a normal person, is she? I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯ve noticed that by now.¡± Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t putting the me on the parents. All he wanted was to do the things that he was supposed to do to the best of his ability. Xiao Weijun lowered her head and remained silent for a while. She knew her daughter¡¯s personality very well, which was why she was worried and needed Mu Feichi¡¯s help. The parents had seen how strict and protective Mu Feichi was with Si Wenxuan. He had fulfilled his role as an older brother and the Young Commander. No matter which role he was in, they would always see him as a responsible man. Even if he wasn¡¯t their child, they were still very proud of him. Mu Feichi could only let out a sigh. In the end, all parents would worry about their children, and he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I already have someone I want to protect. I¡¯ll only spend my energy and time on her from now on.¡± ¡°Someone you want to protect... You¡¯re talking about Yun Xi, right?¡± Xiao Weijun raised her head and was surprised to see a gentle smile on the face of the young man who rarely smiled. Not only was she surprised, but she was also happy for him. For a man who came and went between battlefields, it was a miracle for him to have been able to find someone who loved him. It wasn¡¯t hard to understand why he would cherish her. He didn¡¯t want to regret any of his choices in the future. Xiao Weijun smiled, thinking that Yun Xi was lucky to have found someone like Mu Feichi who would love her with all of his heart. Mu Feichi nodded. His face would always beam with pride whenever people mentioned her. It was as if having her meant the whole world to him. ¡°Yun Xi is a good kid. I like her a lot too.¡± ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still the Young Commander of Jun Country.¡± Mu Feichi smiled. ¡°Whenever you or Mr. President needs me, I¡¯ll be there without any hesitation. If Si Wenxuan runs into any trouble in the future, I¡¯ll help her too. These are my promises. However, please allow me to give the rest of my time to the woman I love, because she is worth me giving all my time to.¡± For Yun Xi, he was willing to give up everything he had. Yun Xi was as important as his country. If he were ever forced to choose between her and the country, he wouldn¡¯t even hesitate to choose the person he loved. The country could find a recement for him, but if Yun Xi were gone from him, then there would be nothing left. She had been working hard to shatter the bnce of power that Jingdu had held for years by dismantling the big four wealthiest families and had even earned him a favor by saving the First Lady¡¯s life while knowing that she might be risking everything. This brave and prouddy had stolen his heart, and he could never get it back. Seeing Mu Feichi¡¯s expression, Xiao Weijun suddenly came to realize that she was being too selfish. The young man had already given his heart to Yun Xi and Yun Xi only. He was living a life where he knew what he wanted the most. Chapter 1565 - Multitude of Problems

Chapter 1565: Multitude of Problems

Mu Feichi got a call from Su Hang the moment he left the President¡¯s official residence. In the call, Su Hang had asked, in a nervous tone, if the Young Commander could stop by hisboratory. Mu Feichi didn¡¯t waste any time and arrived at theboratory shortly thereafter. Su Hang, wearing a whiteb coat, was waiting for the Young Commander outside. It was clear from his face that something bad had happened. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Feichi got out of his car and walked into theboratory with him. ¡°We just got word that a new strain of virus has been found in Country F, and a sample was sent to usst night. After examining the virus, we¡¯ve found out that it¡¯s actually one that we are familiar with. It¡¯s the same as the one that went missing from Xinqi Town, but this is an upgraded version of it. The virus that was lost was immature, and the newfound ones are a perfected version where the mortality rate is almost doubled.¡± ¡°Country F... We have an extraction team there. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s rted.¡± Su Hang winced as he met the Young Commander¡¯s cold stare, but the matter was far too important for him to sugarcoat anything. ¡°The virus was brought over there by someone from our country. Because of the civil war, quite a number of our and Country F¡¯s people have been infected. Li Zn and her team have gathered in a safe zone, but if they want toplete the extraction mission, they will have to pass through the most dangerous war zone and the infected area. It will be almost impossible for them toplete the mission as they only have a single medic with them...¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s expression got as dark as it could get. Before he could even say anything, his phone rang. He nced at the caller ID and immediately answered the call. ¡°Sir! We have confirmed that the Independence Army has taken over Casa Town, a small ce in the south. It¡¯s less than a 1,000 yards away from the extraction route. The team will have to pass through the town if they want to make it to the dock. Since we haven¡¯te to an agreement with the Independence Army yet, things might go south if our team runs into them...¡± ¡°Order the team to remain in the safe zone and await further instructions.¡± ¡°Sir!¡± After hanging up the call, Mu Feichi turned to look at Su Hang, unable to believe that they had been struck with multiple idents at once. ¡°The Independence Army has taken over a small town on the escape route, and the marines have no means to assist the team either. It¡¯s one problem after another...¡± ¡°Man, we are in a pinch now. Li Zn and her team have to leave the safe zone, move into the war zone and the infected area, and now they have to hide from the Independence Army? Isn¡¯t it an impossible task? Some of them might even be infected too.¡± They were in the worst situation possible. The mission would¡¯ve been easy if they only had to extract the citizens of Jun Country trapped in Country F, as long as they had help from the special forces and marines. The virus outbreak was already troublesome enough, but with all the other problems stacking up one after another, it would even be hard for the extraction team to return home safely under these circumstances. The most uncontroble situation was the use of bioweapons. No one would know if they were infected or not, but if they were, they would definitely die without any antivirus. The Young Commander gripped his phone tightly as he turned to look at the mountain range with a serious expression. After a moment of silence, he finally issued his order. ¡°Su Hang, gather a team of experts and develop an antivirus as fast as possible. If you need more men, ask the Bioweapons Department for help. We have to hurry!¡± ¡°I will do my best!¡± ¡°Good! I¡¯ll have to report the situation to the President right away. Let me know as soon as you learn anything new!¡± Mu Feichi turned to leave right after that. However, after taking two steps, he suddenly stopped as if he had remembered something and turned around. ¡°Don¡¯t let her learn about this. If she even takes a single step into yourboratory, I¡¯ll skin you alive,¡± he warned. Su Hang was rendered speechless by the threat and could only scowl at the Young Commander. Chapter 1566 - Are You Jealous?

Chapter 1566: Are You Jealous?

The situation was far moreplicated than everyone had imagined. After Mu Feichi had made his report to the President, the President immediately called an emergency meeting between different ministries and departments, including the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the Maritime Department, to discuss the extraction mission. After a long meeting, everyone walked out of the meeting room with troubled expressions, while Mu Feichi¡¯s expression was the worst among them. The meeting concluded by deciding that the Young Commander would personally provide backup for the extraction team in conjunction with the embassy and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. It was already 5:00 o¡¯clock in the evening when Mu Feichi finally arrived back at Tianyu Mountain. As they approached the gate, the driver notified Mu Feichi that he had spotted Yun Xi outside. Mu Feichi looked out and saw that not only was Yun Xi outside, but standing with her was Feng Yang. Feng Yang had handed her a transparent stic bag. Before Mu Feichi could see its contents, Yun Xi quickly hid the bag in her pocket and exchanged a few sentences with him before noticing that Mu Feichi had returned. Her expression immediately switched from a smile to a nervous one as if she had been caught cheating. Mu Feichi frowned and ordered his driver to stop the car next to her. He then rolled the window down and nced past Feng Yang before ring at Yun Xi. ¡°Get in,¡± he grunted. Yun Xi nodded at Feng Yang, not realizing how awkward the atmosphere was, and quickly got into the car. Feng Yang smiled bitterly as the car drove away. Anyone could¡¯ve noticed the hostility in the Young Commander¡¯s eyes, something he usually kept hidden behind his expressionless face. However, Mu Feichi didn¡¯t even bother to hide it this time. Feng Yang could tell from Mu Feichi¡¯s expression that the meeting didn¡¯t go smoothly. He had also gotten word of his team being trapped in Country F as the situation over there was getting tenser and tenser. With the addition of the threat from the new strain of virus found over there, it would be a huge challenge to sessfully extract the citizens of Jun Country who were trapped. Back in the car, Yun Xi turned to look at Mu Feichi, who seemed unhappy. She reached her hand out to touch his face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so gloomy?¡± Mu Feichi grabbed her hand and turned to look into her eyes. ¡°What did Feng Yang just give you?¡± ¡°That?¡± Yun Xi hesitated a moment before coughing. She¡¯d wanted to keep it a secret from him, and she¡¯d never thought he would catch her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I asked him to help me secure something from the ck market.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me instead?¡± ¡°I mean, it doesn¡¯t feel right for you to purchase something from the ck market. Feng Yang has connections there, and it¡¯s easier for him to help me get it.¡± Mu Feichi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Are you sure you know what Feng Yang¡¯s real identity is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t, but I can tell he¡¯s not your average joe. However, isn¡¯t it better for him to help me get something off the ck market than asking you, the Young Commander of Jun Country? There¡¯s no way I could ask you to do something that might ruin your reputation.¡± Yun Xi then leaned forward and took a sniff at him. ¡°Why do I smell a hint of jealousy there?¡± Before Yun Xi could even pull herself back, the man reacted instantly and wrapped his hand behind her head and pulled her in to kiss her. Thedy struggled a little while letting out a series of muffled moans. The man bit her lips before extending his tongue into her mouth, slowly mixing his saliva with hers. Yun Xi felt as if she was a piece of meat on a chopping board. No matter how hard she tried to escape, she just could not move. The kiss was like torture as Yun Xi¡¯s body began to tremble as she felt the air being sucked out of her lungs. She ced her hands on his chest and pushed him back with all her might. Mu Feichi finally let go of her to give her a chance to catch her breath. He then leaned forward, looked at her with a grin, and asked, ¡°So, did you taste any jealousy?¡± Yun Xi red back at the man, unable to believe that he was able to act as if he wasn¡¯t jealous when he clearly was. Chapter 1567 - Love or Country

Chapter 1567: Love or Country

The driver didn¡¯t even once look in the rearview mirror but focused on driving the car. It was as if everything that was happening in the back seat didn¡¯t affect him, and he could turn a blind eye to it. Since Yun Xi knew that she could not make Mu Feichi let go of her, she decided to rest her head on his chest and smell the sweet aroma of his body. Now that the wild kitten in his arms had calmed down, Mu Feichi wrapped one arm around her to pull her closer while moving his free hand into her pocket to get the thing that Feng Yang had given her. Yun Xi was scared that the man might just open the window and throw it out. She had no choice but to tell him the truth. ¡°This is the same thing that Liang Xinyi drugged me with at the socialite ball, but this one is much more potent.¡± Mu Feichi clearly knew that Liang Xinyi had drugged Yun Xi at the event, and suddenly his calm expression turned angry again. Knowing that Yun Xi was reckless enough to test drugs on her own body, Mu Feichi immediately tensed up. He had to know why she had purchased the drug. ¡°Why did you buy this? Am I that bad that I need to take this?¡± Support our It took Yun Xi a few seconds to understand what Mu Feichi meant. Her face turned red immediately as she kept picturing what it would be like if Mu Feichi were to consume it. Even though she was slightly interested as to what the drug would do to a man with counter-interrogation training, the thought of what could happen to her made her forfeit that idea. Seeing how embarrassed Yun Xi was, Mu Feichi didn¡¯t even have to ask to know what she was thinking about. He gently tapped her cheek to bring her back from her imagination. ¡°Even if I¡¯m 20 years older than you, I can still make your legs weak for three whole days,¡± Mu Feichi teased. Yun Xi red even harder at the man for shifting the conversation to a lewd one. What infuriated her the most was that he had managed to arouse her so easily. ¡°What?¡± Mu Feichi added. ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? Well, I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want with me in bed after the auction tonight.¡± ¡°Shut the h*ll up!¡± Yun Xi knew that even if she were to be the one in charge, she would still be the onepletely exhausted in the end. She kicked him on his shins and hid her burning face on his shirt. ¡°I didn¡¯t buy this for you.¡± ¡°Oh? Are you nning to take it then?¡± Mu Feichiughed as he looked at thedy in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I seriously don¡¯t mind your bad technique.¡± ¡°Shut it!¡± Yun Xi immediately covered Mu Feichi¡¯s mouth with her hand as she knew she would lose this argument. What was more was that she didn¡¯t want Mu Feichi to embarrass himself in front of the driver. Mu Feichi smiled. He already knew what Yun Xi was nning to do after learning what the contents of the bag were. He turned his head and looked at the orange sun that was setting, and his face be expressionless again. After attending the auction with Yun Xi that night, he would have to personally lead a team to Country F to provide backup for the extraction team. Being surrounded by enemies on all sides, it would be a hard battle, and he couldn¡¯t even tell if he would make it back in one piece. As the Young Commander of Jun Country, he was not able to back out of such an important mission. The members of the extraction team were all his people, and he could not abandon them. However, he had no idea how to tell Yun Xi about it. He used to be known as a fearless person. No matter what the battle was, he never cared if he woulde back alive or not. However, this time, there was a person waiting for him back home, and his state of mind had changed. There were a lot of things he wanted to tell her before he left, but he didn¡¯t know how to put them into words. The remaining time that they would spend together until he was deployed was like a treasure to him. People like Mu Feichi who had chosen such a path never had the luxury to choose between their loved ones and the country they served. Chapter 1568 - Picture of Elegance

Chapter 1568: Picture of Elegance

As night fell, the city lights turned on. Therge main hall of the Jingdu Grand Hotel was pleasantly lit up by the extravagant diamond chandelier hanging down in the middle of the hall. As soon as the sun set, the guards immediately became nervous. The people who had RSVPed to the charity auction were people known all around Jingdu, and all the guards were on their toes. Yun Xi and Mu Feichi had arrived earlier at the hotel after they had finished their dinner. As Mu Feichi was making phone calls in the lounge, Yun Xi and Gu Baifan were outside weing the guests. It didn¡¯t take long to prove that Mu Feichi had made the right call by having Gu Baifan standing outside with Yun Xi. Even though Gu Baifan was the executive director of the Mu Corporation, he still held much more power than other people. Those who wanted to build a rtionship with the Mu Corporation had to first make themselves known to Gu Baifan. That was why before Gu Baifan could even send out the invitations to the auction, people had already started asking for a seat at the event. They were all willing to spend a huge amount of money as long as they could build a good rtionship with Gu Baifan, which in turn would help theirpanies grow in the future. With the spending power of all these people, Yun Xi wasn¡¯t even worried that the amount they would earn from the auction would be embarrassing. Even though all these people just wanted to benefit from establishing a rtionship with the Mu Corporation, since all the money would go to charitable causes, she decided to ignore peoples¡¯ reasons for donating it. As the guests slowly arrived, Su Donglin and Su Ximan arrived together earlier than expected. After greeting Yun Xi and Gu Baifan, they found their seats inside the venue hall. Not long after that, Liang Xinyi and Han Zhongteng arrived as well. Not knowing how word of their nned marriage had gotten out, Liang Xinyi had no choice but to act as if she was happy about being Han Zhongteng¡¯s fiancee-to-be, despite hating it. Han Zhongteng had never liked Yun Xi, but he still had to admit that he had been pleasantly surprised by her at the socialite ball. He looked at thedy of the hour who was weing guests to the event. Unlike the otherdies, who had chosen to wear revealing dresses despite the cold winter, she wore a traditional dress with long sleeves that covered her arms. On the top of the light blue dress was a simple embroidery that perfectly elevated her beautiful looks. Her dress had the embroidery of a horse from her waist to the end of her skirt. The skirt of the dress was pleated, and it moved elegantly as she walked around. The elegant and refineddy waspletely different than she had been when Han Zhongteng had first learned about her, which was when Liang Xinyi had first approached him. The young and immature Yun Xi was now nowhere to be seen. He finally understood why Liang Xinyi kept making Yun Xi her enemy. They¡¯d grown up together, and even though it was true that Liang Xinyi had many traits that Yun Xi didn¡¯t, the air that thetter carried was far superior to the former. Liang Xinyi also paled inparison to how smart Yun Xi was. Even though it might look like Yun Xi had only managed to kick the Han family out of the big four wealthiest families with Mu Feichi¡¯s help, some knew that she had done everything on her own. After that, everyone knew to not look down on her. When Yun Xi turned around, the first people she noticed were Liang Xinyi and Han Zhongteng. Her elegant smile and movement reflected how confident she was, and it made Liang Xinyi jealous. All Yun Xi had achieved was something Liang Xinyi had been trying to achieve by using despicable means. And yet, Yun Xi had been able to easily achieve it all, while the goal was still far from Liang Xinyi¡¯s reach despite giving everything she had. The hatred Liang Xinyi felt toward Yun Xi was enough to burn a city down. ¡°Mr. Han, wee!¡± Yun Xi greeted him with a smile. ¡°I heard that your wedding with my cousin is happening soon? Congrattions!¡± Han Zhongteng turned to look at Liang Xinyi, who had suddenly grabbed his arm tightly and turned to smirk at Yun Xi. ¡°I wonder, do you mean it when you congratte us?¡± Chapter 1569 - Into H*ll

Chapter 1569: Into H*ll

Despite Liang Xinyi trying to annoy her, Yun Xi kept an innocent smile on her face. ¡°Even though my uncle and aunt are divorced now, she¡¯s still my cousin by blood. She¡¯s lucky to be able to marry someone from the prestigious Han family. Of course, I¡¯m happy for her.¡± ¡°Like you give a d*mn!¡± Liang Xinyi scolded. ¡°Drop your good-cousin act!¡± Yun Xi raised a brow, but did not show any signs that she was getting angered by her cousin. She still had the same smile on her face. If she were to argue with Liang Xinyi at the auction, she would only embarrass herself as the host of the event and the first-ss socialite. On the other hand, Liang Xinyi, who had failed to annoy Yun Xi, had only gotten more infuriated. Her flushed face showed how arrogant she was, and to Yun Xi she looked more like a clown than a refineddy. In the end, Liang Xinyi could only ignore Yun Xi and proceed into the hall with Han Zhongteng. No matter how embarrassed she was, Liang Xinyi would never admit that Yun Xi was better than her. Yun Xi almost could not hold in herughter when she saw how Liang Xinyi was trying to act like a dignified person while looking down on someone else. After all that had happened, all Liang Xinyi had set her sights on now was attaining a higher position and riches. It was a shallow goal in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes. A person¡¯s goals would determine how high of a position they would eventually end up in. Despiteing from the same background, Yun Xi and Liang Xinyi were already worlds apart. Yun Xi had sent invitations to everyone from the Yun family as her first time hosting was such a huge event. She was surprised to learn that everyone had shown her the respect she deserved ande to the auction. Jiang Wanyun and Chen Yichen arrived together, while Jiang Qilin arrived in his wheelchair being pushed by Jing Yi. Next to them stood Jiang Qilin¡¯s mother. Behind them was Jiang Henglin, who had been forced to tag along with Jiang Wanyun. Even though their wedding had been canceled, Yun Xi still requested that Gu Baifan send an invitation to Jiang Henglin, as she felt that that was the right thing to do. However, she was also surprised that Jiang Henglin would actually attend the auction and look very well dressed too. All five of them showing up meant that they were giving Yun Xi the respect she deserved as the first-ss socialite. Jiang Henglin wanted to talk to Yun Xi, but before he could even open his mouth, Chen Yichen pulled him into the hall. The moment Han Yaotian arrived, the first person he looked for was Yun Xi. When he spotted her, he approached her right away. They greeted each other, and Yun Xi took the chance to ask, ¡°So, have youe to a decision, Mr. Han?¡± Both of them clearly knew what she was talking about, and Han Yaotian nodded. ¡°All you have to do is sit back and wait for my good news.¡± Yun Xi raised a brow and studied the man who was so confident. He had made it clear that he had nned to follow through with the n after the auction. She had alreadyid the script for them, and all that was left was for the actors to y their parts. Not wanting Han Yaotian to ruin the event because of his carelessness, Yun Xi warned him with a smile, ¡°You aren¡¯t the only one who ns to make a move today. You should be wary of what you eat and drink.¡± ¡°I get it.¡± If Liang Xinyi did not want to marry Han Zhongteng, then she would find a chance to drug Han Yaotian. Since they rarely ran into each other, this event was the best chance for her to make her move. ¡°I hope the auction can end without any idents. You know what I mean, right?¡± If Han Yaotian made the wrong move and ruined Yun Xi¡¯s reputation, she would never forgive him. She wouldn¡¯t even bat an eyelid at what Han Yaotian was going to do, but she wouldn¡¯t sit idly by if she were to get dragged into it. ¡°I do. I¡¯ll take care of everything, and I¡¯ll make sure I won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡± As Yun Xi watched Han Yaotian enter the hall, she couldn¡¯t help but grin as she walked back to Gu Baifan¡¯s side. In her past life, Han Yaotian and Qiao Ximin had conspired to kill her. Thus, in this life, she had vowed to push them both into h*ll. Chapter 1570 - I’ll Come Back

Chapter 1570: I¡¯ll Come Back

Inside the lounge, Mu Feichi had just informed Fenghuang Niao about the extraction mission. He didn¡¯t hide anything about the mission from her as he wanted her to remain in Jingdu to protect Yun Xi. For the civil war to suddenly happen in Country F just before the socialite ball, it was clear that someone was purposely trying to distract Mu Feichi and trying to lure him away so that they could make a move on Yun Xi. He wasn¡¯t sure if the enemy had any rtionship with Country F, but he was sure that the moment he left Jun Country to support the extraction team in Country F, the people targeting Yun Xi would resurface. No matter how capable the Young Commander was, it was impossible for him to have to worry about what was happening back in Jingdu when he was in Country F. He had no other choice but to leave Yun Xi¡¯s safety in Fenghuang Niao¡¯s hands. Fenghuang Niao understood the man¡¯s worry. The only problem was that the mission was extremely dangerous, and, with the virus outbreak, she was worried that he might not be able to return home alive. ¡°Boss, are you sure you aren¡¯t going to tell Yun Xi the truth? What if something happens to you? How am I supposed to exin the situation to her?¡± People like them were always worried about having feelings for someone else as that could be their biggest weakness. However, having someone they cared about would also be their hope to live for. They would continue to struggle for the people they loved. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin anything. She will understand. Rather than letting her live the next few dayspletely worried about me, it¡¯s better if she doesn¡¯t know anything. If something really happens to me, she will understand my choice. But I¡¯lle back, no matter what, to her.¡± Mu Feichi and Yun Xi had fought side by side before and faced enemies who had rained bullets at them. She was as courageous as any of his soldiers. Fenghuang Niao raised her head to look at this man who had been used to taking other people¡¯s lives. Everyone said that every army man was always covered in ashes and blood, but what she saw on the man¡¯s face now was kindness. His love for his country or his girl would always be a choice he had to make. ¡°I get it now...¡± It was as if Fenghuang Niao had finally understood something, and she nodded. That was the bond Mu Feichi and Yun Xi had formed. Under every circumstance, they would be each other¡¯sst straw of hope, and they would support each other until the end of their lives. ... When Xiao Jinglin arrived at the hotel, Gu Baifan had arranged for him to sit at the far end of an aisle in order to not attract any attention. When Gu Baifan returned, Yun Xi was weing Jiang Chenghuan and his parents who were all there to show her their support. Li Shuyuan, Jiang Xukun, and Jiang Chenghuan had agreed to attend the auction representing the Jiang family. They caused a huge uproar the moment they arrived. There was also a rumor circting mentioning that Jiang Xukun and Li Shuyuan had the intention of making Yun Xi their goddaughter. The fact that they were attending the event pretty much certified that rumor to be true. Not only that, but also the head of the Jiang family even stood by Yun Xi¡¯s side and helped her wee the remaining guests. To have this person, who was infamous for hiding his cruelty behind his smile, shocked everyone as it was the first time seeing Jiang Chenghuan having an authentic and gentle smile on his face. For those who did not attend the socialite ball, seeing the Jiang family standing by Yun Xi¡¯s side instantly became a hot topic. Thedy who had never caught the public¡¯s attention before had suddenly be the biggest winner of the night. Yun Xi was only the daughter of a deputy director, and the Yun family wasn¡¯t one of the prestigious families. And yet, she had been able to be the youngest girl ever to have obtained the first-ss socialite title and had even managed to capture the Young Commander¡¯s heart. On top of that, she would sooner orter be the goddaughter of the Jiang family while also having support from the Chen family and the other branches of the Jiang family. Even if she did note from a prestigious family, her connections and resources were more than enough to make people jealous. Some quickly realized that rather than trying to gain favor from the three noble ns, it would be better to be on friendly terms with Yun Xi. Xiao Jinglin watched as the guests talked among themselves about Yun Xi. He finally understood why Si Wenxuan wouldn¡¯t want to admit defeat. It would be hard for someone to acknowledge apetitor who was adored by everyone else. Chapter 1571 - Jealousy

Chapter 1571: Jealousy

The Qiao family had not been excluded from Yun Xi¡¯s invitation as they were the newly crowned members of the big four wealthiest families. Though the arrival of the letter had thrown Qiao Ximin into disarray, she reasoned that this was her chance to show off her newfound status. Yun Xi eyed the clock that was in the guest hall. There was still half an hour until the auction. Qiao Ximin had arrived at the most appropriate time. Qiao Ximin had decided to attend the auction to maintain the Qiao family¡¯s image. If she hadn¡¯te, it could have been an embarrassment for the Qiao family. lf she had arrived any earlier, she would have seemed too desperate. Although she had not earned the title of the first-ss socialite, she was still a daughter of the big four wealthiest families, and she would not bow to a nobody. The only card that Qiao Ximin held against Yun Xi was her birth status as a daughter of the Qiao family. And Qiao Ximin was going to make full use of thisst move and maintain her haughty attitude. Qiao Ximin had not epted her loss to Yun Xi yet. It was too heavy a defeat for her to admit. Yun Xi had earned the title of first-ss socialite and she had won the favor of the Young Commander. This was a double p in the face for Qiao Ximin. Yun Xi was on the receiving end of all this glory, but Qiao Ximin would show her that she was no less than her. Qiao Ximin tilted her chin up in an arrogant manner and shot Yun Xi a cold re before entering the auction hall without a word. There were a few other guests remaining in the hall when she arrived, and Qiao Ximin did not see the need to extend her a kind and friendly facade. A few moments after Qiao Ximin had stormed off, Qiao Lixin ran up hurriedly to greet Yun Xi and Gu Baifan. After the help Yun Xi had given him in regard to the project with the Mu Corporation and upon learning that she was in a rtionship with the Young Commander, Yun Xi was almost a saint in his eyes, He passed the bouquet of red roses in his arms to Yun Xi quickly. ¡°Second Master Qiao, I don¡¯t think red roses are very appropriate when I¡¯m in a rtionship with the Young Commander.¡± Qiao Lixin snapped out of his rushing and realized his mistake. ¡°Ah, my apologies, I was in such a rush I did not notice.¡± He smiled awkwardly. ¡°I wanted to wish you a fiery and excitement-filled future so I chose the red roses without thinking what that might have meant. I¡¯m so sorry about this. I would never dare to have any other intentions...¡± Yun Xi was attractive, but Qiao Lixin was not interested. He would never dream of having any interest in the Young Commander¡¯s girlfriend anyway. ¡°Thank you! Please take care of us during tonight¡¯s charity auction!¡± Yun Xi nodded to Gu Baifan, and he took the bouquet of roses from Qiao Lixin¡¯s arms. ¡°Of course, of course...¡± He had no other reason to attend the auction besides using his family¡¯s money to earn status. If he failed to find any object he would like to bid for, he could always use the opportunity towork. Charity auctions had always been the upper ss¡¯s go-to way of doing charity, but everyone in Jingdu, regardless of their ss, knew that charity auctions were just another party for the rich to showcase their wealth and connect with other elites. ¡°The auction is about to begin. Please enter, Second Master Qiao!¡± Gu Baifan chimed in politely and gestured for him to enter the hall. ¡°Right...¡± However, the Qiao siblings were not thest to arrive. The previous title holder as the first-ss socialite, Qi Siyu, finally waltzed in seconds before the start of the charity auction. She had lived up to the stereotype ofst to arrive, first to leave for the elite ss. Qi Siyu arrived at the venue in a standard evening gown. As someone with experience in hosting an auction, she knew that it was not necessary for the host to wee the guests. Yet Yun Xi was standing side by side with Gu Baifan. It was clearly a way to make the others feel inferior in her presence, and Gu Baifan¡¯s extensivework in Jingdu¡¯s corporate circles gave Yun Xi a huge socialworking boost. Unlike Yun Xi, she did not have the privilege of working with the director of the Mu Corporation when she hosted the charity auction. The Young Commander was willing to give Yun Xi every form of assistance possible, a move that had brought much admiration and jealousy. The heavy jealousy weighed down on her chest. Every look at Yun Xi filled Qi Siyu with disgust. She turned and looked away as she walked into the venue. However, Yun Xi did not think much about her current status nor was she sensitive about the attention she was given. She followed Gu Baifan into the auction hall, and the two settled down for the charity auction. Chapter 1572 - A Look

Chapter 1572: A Look

The auction was about to begin. As soon as Yun Xi stepped into the venue, she spotted Yun Yuanfeng engaged in a conversation with a few individuals from the corporate world, his face friendly and respectful as they chatted. Her father seemed like an outgoing social butterfly. Yun Xi was used to her father¡¯s two sides. She had been no stranger to it in her past life, and it was no different now. While Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s pride might bring him the connections andworks that would take him to great heights on the socialdder, it would only bring Yun Xi more disdain for him. It looked as if Mu Feichi¡¯s warning had not had an effect on Yun Yuanfeng. Yun Xi walked down the aisle and scanned the participants of the auction. The ones that needed to be here and the ones that were disposable had all shown up. Yun Xi smiled lightly to herself as she thought about what was going to unfold tonight, and she gracefully moved toward her seat in the first row. The other guests who had lingered in the front hall had returned to their seats when they saw Yun Xi return to the main hall. Yun Yuanfeng and Yun Chuhan were given seats in the third row. They were not too far from the stage, and Yun Chuhan got a good view of Yun Xi in the first row. She was not dressed in the standard morous nightgown-style dress like the others were, but instead she had donned a unique piece that made her stand out from the crowd. Her gown was catching everyone¡¯s attention in the hall. One look was enough to let Yun Chuhan know that Yun Xi was unrivalled. The other socialites could try, but they couldn¡¯tpare to Yun Xi. There was no one who was able to hold a candle to her. Support our She was here, but herpanion was not. The guests mumbled among themselves as they looked at the empty seat beside Yun Xi. Mu Feichi was the only one absent of the heads of the three noble families, and his empty seat was especially striking in a packed auction hall. As the spokesperson of the auction turned toward Yun Xi, the left side door of the venue opened and a figure slipped through quickly. Mu Feichi was wearing a forest-green woolen sweater with a dark green camouge uniform underneath it. The outfit waspleted by a beret of the same shade that proudly carried the crest of the country on it. Yun Xi knew that this attire meant that Mu Feichi had a mission to go to after the event, and she could not help but straighten her back in respect as he approached her. Many in the venue had only seen Mu Feichi in his military attire on television. Few had seen the full image in person. The guests were left in awe at the sight, and many of the socialites were too stunned by his looks to even speak. Once the realization had set in, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t believe all the heated discussions that had broken out behind her. She pushed the spokesperson of the event to start the opening address. Mu Feichi joined Yun Xi in his seat in the first row. Yun Xi turned to him and looked down at the auction guide in her hands. She lifted up her fingers and tapped a series of Morse code words on the cover of the guide. ¡°Missionter?¡± Mu Feichi nodded as he ced his hands on his thigh and tapped out his reply, ¡°Emergency international rescue support operation.¡± Yun Xi felt her fingers close in on the edge of the guidebook. If Mu Feichi had to go to join in on an operation after Li Zn and the rest of his men had left, it must be a serious emergency. A wave of worry swept through Yun Xi¡¯s heart, and her fingers started shaking a bit as she tapped out her reply, ¡°Be careful, get home safe.¡± She looked over and gave Mu Feichi a silent gaze. Mu Feichi had picked up on her worry and turned to look at her. The two stared at each other for a brief second, and Yun Xi felt as if her worries had been noted. The look was all it took tomunicate the millions of words they wished to say to each other. Yun Xi did not say a word, and neither did Mu Feichi. The one look they exchanged was more than enough. By the time their silent conversation was over, the spokesperson had wrapped up thest of his weing message and invited Yun Xi to take the stage. Mu Feichi¡¯s gaze followed the girl as she walked up the stairs. These seconds he had before his mission could be thest moments of happiness for him. The stage lights illuminated Yun Xi¡¯s gown as it shimmered under the dazzling lights. Yun Xi¡¯s sky-blue dress lit up the stage like a clear summer¡¯s sky as she came into everyone¡¯s line of sight. The socialites who were sitting below the stage were nothingpared to this girl on the stage. Yun Xi¡¯s vintage gown sparkled and added to her graceful and ssy presence. There was no doubt she was the first-ss socialite. Chapter 1573 - No Regrets

Chapter 1573: No Regrets

There was no doubt that Yun Xi had a one-of-a-kind presence. She exuded a presence that was kind, yet strong, andrger than life. Yun Xi shone with warmth when she smiled, but seemed full of grace when she did not. Everything about her seemed ethereal. Yun Xi had a slender figure, and the vintage gown she was wearing emphasized her figure in an appealing manner. Yun Xi¡¯s presence was equal to all the seasoned socialites who were in attendance. The gown swayed elegantly as she walked, and every step made her seem like a princess from a fairy tale. Everyone at the venue was transfixed by her grace. Under the bright lights, Xiao Jinglin sat silently as he observed the figure walking slowly across the stage. This young girl before him was dazzling with beauty. Even for someone like him who had spent a long time overseas and had seen millions of beauties from all different cultures, Yun Xi was a breath of fresh, yet familiar, air for him. He had returned to Jun Country for one precious item, and now he seemed to have found another item of interest. The auction would begin after an opening address from Yun Xi that thanked the guests for their attendance. Her polite and respectful image gained Yun Xi much approval from the audience, and they had given her a resounding round of apuse. ¡°Thank you, everyone, for attending, and now, let the auction begin! And don¡¯t forget to join us for the after-party after the auction.¡± Yun Xi gave the spokesperson a small hand gesture before taking her leave from the stage with a bow. The auction had started, and so it was Mu Feichi¡¯s cue to leave. He took a look at his watch and stood up silently, prompting Yun Xi to look up in a hurry. Mu Feichi stopped and gave Yun Xi a fond look. ¡°No need,¡± he whispered as he stopped Yun Xi from gathering her belongings to send him off. Mu Feichi would find it hard to leave if Yun Xi were toe out with him. By the time Yun Xi had realized what was happening, Mu Feichi had marched out of the venue. He left so quickly that he himself did not have the time to regret not getting a good-bye from Yun Xi. But Yun Xi¡¯s eyes followed him. They followed him as he walked out of the venue, they followed him as he opened the door and made his exit, and they followed him as the door shut. Yun Xi never looked away. No one would understand what they shared and what they had gone through together. This was the reason Yun Xi treasured their bond more than anything else. She had epted this: that this was the man she had chosen to be with, and she had no regrets. The auction had started and all that waited was the long process of buying and biding. Most of the items in the auction came from the private collections of the guests in attendance, and they were sold in the name of charity. All the earnings would be given to the charity organization of the first-ss socialite for the public¡¯s good. It was no surprise that the guests cared little about the real value of the items, much less that they had any appreciation for the items themselves. Many were here solely in hopes of a chance towork with Mu Feichi and Yun Xi. The money spent on the items was simply to show off and make a good impression on the Mu Corporation. Mu Feichi might have been absent, but Gu Baifan was still attending the auction, and he was a director of the Mu Corporation. As long as it could give them an opportunity to show off to the Mu Corporation, the guests were willing to spend all that was necessary. Gu Baifan raised his auction sign symbolically on a few random items, and the items were immediately sold at ridiculously high prices. Though unwilling to do anything symbolically, Yun Xi found Gu Baifan¡¯s actions rather amusing. She looked down at the guide in herp and flipped through the pages disinterestedly. From the corner of her eye, she saw a brooch that was part of the auction collection. It was a ruby brooch with a goldfish design, the lifelike orange body of the fish was covered with pieces of rubies, its long golden tail curled upwards, and there were two bright sapphire gems that denoted its eyes. She silently read through the description of the item noted in the auction guide. The item was a gift from Madame Chen, and it had Jiang Wanyun¡¯s name carved into it. Yun Xi was surprised to see Xiao Jinglin raise his auction sign and make a bid. It surprised Yun Xi more when she saw how determined he was to win the item no matter what the bid was. And Gu Baifan seemed to be aware of Xiao Jinglin¡¯s interest in the brooch. He did not make any absurd counteroffers in return for the opening bid Xiao Jinglin made, and the brooch sold for the initial $500,000 price. For the others in attendance, the ruby goldfish brooch was now valued at $500,000, and they were reluctant to counter with a higher bid. Within a few moments, the brooch was sold to Xiao Jinglin for $500,000. Yun Xi could not help but turn and look for this mysterious man. Xiao Jinglin seemed to heave a sigh of relief after he had obtained the item. The young girl frowned. Had hee all this way and asked for an entry into the auction just for this brooch? Chapter 1574 - Afterparty

Chapter 1574: Afterparty

Knowing who Xiao Jingling was, he could have paid double that amount for the brooch. His anxiety stemmed from his worry that Madame Chen might put in a higher bid as the original owner of the brooch and return the brooch to her treasury. There were two reasons for the brooch being sold. Either Madame Chen had put it up out of the kindness of her heart in order to buy it back for double the price as a way of donating to the cause, a move that was not umon. Or Xiao Jinglin really desired the brooch and was willing to do anything for it. This would have exined why he had made a sudden arrival back in Jun Country. Turning her head, Yun Xi questioned Gu Baifan. ¡°Did Director Xiaoe back just for that brooch?¡± Gu Baifan seemed rather surprised by her question. ¡°Yes,¡± he nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a very important object for him, so he was willing to risk his safety to return for it.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and nodded. Then she brought her attention back to the auction stage without another word. The entire auction took around two hours. Mu Feichi had left, and Yun Xi had hardly any interest in the items that were up for sale. She had toughed it out through the boring process and couldn¡¯t wait for the event to end. Once the auction hade to an end, the guests moved into a banquet hall next to the auction, and socializing started. Yun Yuanfeng had made ns for tonight¡¯s auction, and even if Yun Xi was not by his side, he nned to milk everything that was possible as the father of the first-ss socialite. The man hopped through the crowds like a fish in the water as he happily engaged in one conversation after another. However, this was Yun Chuhan¡¯s first real social event, and she was at aplete loss. She could only identify a few people, namely Liang Xinyi, Zhao Yumo, and Su Ximan in the crowds of socialites around them. Hardly any of them knew she was Yun Xi¡¯s sister, so they did not bother to talk to her. All of the socialites gathered in their groups and talked among themselves. Yun Chuhan felt as if she was being ostracized as she stood awkwardly in the corner. In the middle of the crowd were Yun Xi and Gu Baifan. These two were engaged in an endless round of introductions with many of the directors and wealthy elites of Jingdu. The only person other than Mu Feichi who worked hard for Yun Xi was Gu Baifan. Mu Feichi may have been absent, but Gu Baifan did not exactly lose out in terms of youth and handsomeness. With someone like him beside Yun Xi, she still remained the focus of admiration and jealousy from the other socialites. Even though Yun Chuhan had not the faintest idea who Gu Baifan was, she could conclude from the conversations she had overheard that he was a close assistant of Mu Feichi and someone who was above the others in status. It was obvious that Gu Baifan was a way to get closer to the Young Commander and getting on his good side was very important. Yun Xi was the host of the auction, so it was hard for her to catch a break from the countless people looking to start a conversation with her. Yun Chuhan waited for the moment she could approach her older sister. ¡°Sister...¡± Yun Chuhan approached Yun Xi gingerly with a ss of juice. She was talking to her sister, but her eyes were fixed on Gu Baifan. As soon as Yun Xi met Yun Chuhan¡¯s eyes, she knew that Yun Chuhan was nning. It seemed as if she hadn¡¯t learned anything from the previous kidnapping. She had changed her target immediately after Mu Feichi had left. Their father might have some wits when it came toworking at these events, but this was Yun Chuhan¡¯s first event, and she was clueless. Yun Xi could not help but feel a little irate at Yun Chuhan¡¯s tant approach. ¡°This is...¡± Yun Chuhan turned to Gu Baifan, her words trailing off as she hoped for Yun Xi to introduce the man to her. However, before Yun Xi could say anything, a slender figure pushed herself between Yun Chuhan and Gu Baifan with a ss of champagne in her hand. Fenghuang Niao had been searching through the guests to find these two, and she headed right for the pair when she spotted them. ¡°Director Gu! It¡¯s been a while.¡± Sheughed as she reached out to shake Gu Baifan¡¯s hand. ¡°You were so busy at thest banquet that we could hardly talk. Come here. I have so much to say to you,¡± Fenghuang Niao said with excitement as she shook Gu Baifan¡¯s hands. She turned and took Yun Xi¡¯s hands as well, ¡°Miss Yun too! Nice to see you here.¡± Chapter 1575 - Goddaughter

Chapter 1575: Goddaughter

The sudden introduction of Fenghuang Niao had been a good distraction from a possibly tense scenario. It had stopped Yun Chuhan¡¯s attempts entirely and left her standing alone in confusion, not knowing if she should follow or walk away. She turned and saw a few socialites whispering andughing among themselves. Suddenly feeling insecure that they might be gossiping about her, she hurried away more embarrassed than she had been before. Yun Xi gave Fenghuang Niao a gratitude-filled nod. Once Yun Chuhan had left the pair alone and they had exchanged a few words with Fenghuang Niao, she darted back into the crowd, maintaining a low profile. The Jiang family heads hade to the event with Jiang Chenghuan, and their appearance had drawn the attention of many auction-goers. Many of them respected Yun Xi¡¯s ability to connect with many elite families and many more were green with envy. For the Jiang family of the three noble families to have an interest in the daughter of a small administrator was unheard of. In fact, many were suspicious of their support. But the sight of the heads of the Jiang familying down personally to support the event had convinced the public. In the middle of his conversation, Yun Yuanfeng saw the Jiang family members having a chat with Yun Xi. Being the opportunist that he was, Yun Yuanfeng immediately detached himself from the crowd and approached the couple with a wide smile. Compared to the big four wealthiest families, the Jiang family was the old-money family of the noble families. If it had not been for Yun Xi, the Yun family would never have had a chance in this lifetime to even have an opportunity to socialize with them. Li Shuyuan gave her husband¡¯s hand a light pat as she saw Yun Yuanfeng making his way toward them. The couple walked up to him and exchanged pleasantries. ¡°Truly a wonderful daughter you have raised, Administrator Yun. Not only is she smart, but she has a good character. Our family is very fond of her.¡± Yun Yuanfeng stumbled for words as Li Shuyuan spoke. He scrambled and reached out his ss of champagne for a toast. ¡°It¡¯s an honor for Mr. and Mrs. Jiang to speak so kindly of our Yun Xi. She is a good kid with a good heart.¡± He had heard through the grapevine that the heads of the Jiang family were nning to give Yun Xi the title of their goddaughter, but he was too afraid and his reputation was too fragile to confirm the fact in person. He was afraid that he might ruin the n, and it was better for the Jiang family to propose it. If the Yun family could be close acquaintances with the Jiang family, this would bring a life-changing difference in the course of the Yun family. With the Jiang family as another pir of support alongside the Young Commander and the Mu family, Yun Yuanfeng got almost dizzy thinking about his future status and reputation. He felt as though he could be on a par with a divine entity. Mr. and Mrs. Jiang had nned to meet with Yun Yuanfeng and discuss this matter. This meeting was a good coincidence for them to address the matter as soon as possible, so the couple raised their request of being Yun Xi¡¯s godparents with Yun Yuanfeng. This was unbelievably good news for Yun Yuanfeng, but he maintained his surprised expression and continued, ¡°This is such a blessing for Yun Xi. She grew up without me, and I owe her that. As long as it will make her happy, I¡¯m more than happy to oblige...¡± Yun Xi and Jiang Chenghuan stood by the side of the adults and silently listened to the small talk between Yun Yuanfeng and the Jiang couple in which Yun Xi was the topic. There was nothing but praise for her that was exchanged in the conversation, but these two both knew how Yun Yuanfeng had truly treated Yun Xi. The three were in a discussion for a banquet to celebrate Yun Xi¡¯s achievements, and most of the talking was done by Li Shuyuan and Yun Yuanfeng while Mr. Jiang mostly listened and spoke up asionally. The couple were serious and sincere, and their touching sincerity was enough to bring tears to Yun Xi¡¯s eyes. The adults were talking, and the two didn¡¯t see any need to intervene. Yun Xi subtly gave Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s shoulders a pinch to snap him out of his daze. Jiang Chenghuan reacted immediately, ¡°You guys carry on, yeah?¡± He turned to the three adults with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m going to take Yun Xi to meet some friends.¡± Li Shuyuan smiled and gave the two a wave, ¡°Sure,¡± she assured her son, ¡°go on, but don¡¯t bully your sister.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± Chapter 1576 - Liang Xinyi Makes Her Move

Chapter 1576: Liang Xinyi Makes Her Move

The two squeezed through the mass of guests and arrived in a huddle of Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s business partners and a few friends that Jiang Chenghuan was especially close to. This was the first time that Jiang Chenghuan had made an official introduction of Yun Xi to his friends, but the other sons of elite families had long heard about Yun Xi¡ªsome from their elders about her incredible talent in medicine and others from various rumors. Some had even nned to talk to her at the socialite ball, but the Young Commander had been too fast and robbed them of the opportunity. On top of that, Yun Xi had be Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s younger sister, and she was heavily doted on by his parents. Even a blind man could tell that Yun Xi wasn¡¯t an ordinary girl. If they could not have Yun Xi on their side, it was not a bad thing to have Yun Xi as their younger sister to look after. Not only would they fall into favor with the Jiang family, but the Young Commander would also show some consideration to them in any future events. There were few to no cons in favoring this young girl. Standing in the middle of the circle of his friends, Jiang Chenghuan straightened his back and introduced Yun Xi to his group of rascals. ¡°This is Yun Xi, and she will be my sister from today onward. You, gentlemen, know I have always been the only child, and with a new child it will be hard for my parents to care for her fully, so all of you will have to be her brother on my behalf and look out for her. You can even see her as your own sister.¡± Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s abrupt seriousness had left the group of men in silence, the men exchanged a look and burst intoughter. ¡°It looks more like you¡¯re unting your young sister to us who don¡¯t have sisters. Don¡¯t we all wish we had a sister as adorable as Yun Xi? Of course, we will take care of her.¡± The man who had spoken up was the eldest son of the Ye family, Ye Songmo. The Ye family was a family of politicians and militarymanders, and the two were childhood friends who had been getting into trouble together and looking out for each other since boyhood. Ye Songmo had exceeded many of his cohorts as someone who was sharp, intelligent, and hard to predict. ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t need to tell me that. Hey, little Yun Xi, if you ever feel bored let me know. I¡¯ll take you for a spin in the sea.¡± Jiang Chenghuan stood beside Yun Xi and gave her a breakdown of each man¡¯s family history. This was the moment she learned that this enthusiastic big brother figure was the sole heir of a global shipping tycoon, Fu Chengqi. The other men were all equivalent in their family statuses. Inparison to the many key yers in the business world and the aces of the corporatendscape that Gu Baifan had introduced to her today, the men that stood before her now came from backgrounds that were much more luxurious and opulent. Every one of their family backgrounds was enough to send Yun Xi into quite a shock. ¡°Nice to meet all of you. I¡¯m Yun Xi. I hope we can get along.¡± Standing proudly beside Jiang Chenghuan, Yun Xi gave these men a bow and a smile as they introduced themselves to her. This was her first time standing upright in Jingdu, the first time she could be who she was unapologetically and meet new people without putting herself down due to her status. Yun Xi gave her surroundings a subconscious look. Her ears pricked up on the conversations that were happening during their introductions. She finally understood why she always felt as if there were eyes boring into her back. The connections others would spend a lifetime chasing after had all be her close friends overnight. Jealousy was not strong enough to describe the emotions that others must have felt. The cold gazes contradicted greatly with the joyous conversations exchanged with the friends of Jiang Chenghuan. However, the crowd did not dare to join in with their conversations. They could only turn aside and talk among themselves. The focused attention of the crowd gave Liang Xinyi the opportunity to make her move. The crowds had revolved around Yun Xi and Jiang Chenghuan like the earth revolving around the sun. Gu Baifan had not been spared by the rotation of guests either. Han Yaotian and Qiao Ximin came one after another to speak to him about business opportunities. And Han Yaotian decided to talk to Qiao Ximin afterward. Liang Xinyi hardly had the chance to make her move against Han Yaotian. Time was slipping by fast, but Han Yaotian was still engaged in a conversation with Qiao Ximin that did not seem to be ending soon. Liang Xinyi was deathly afraid she would lose her chance. Spotting a waiter in the crowd, she approached the man with a light smile and picked up a ss before heading toward Han Yaotian. Chapter 1577 - A Show

Chapter 1577: A Show

As Liang Xinyi moved forward toward the pair, the waiter who had served Liang Xinyi the ss of champagne slowly backed away. Looking in the direction of where Fenghuang Niao stood, he made a barely noticeable signal and left the banquet hall. The waiter walked down the corridor outside the banquet hall, where, at the end of the pathway, there were two figures standing solemnly waiting. One of the men turned and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s been settled, boss.¡± Huo Tingxiao nced toward the figure on his right and met the eyes of the waiter who was at his side. He nodded slightly in acknowledgement. The other waiter bowed, adjusted his silver tray, and walked back into the banquet hall. The one waiter was the one who had served Liang Xinyi and the other one was the one who had worked with Han Yaotian. The two had coordinated their timing perfectly. Unbeknownst to Liang Xinyi and Han Yaotian, the staff working at the Jingdu Grand Hotel were all men who worked under Huo Tingxiao. All the ns that the two had made were all in the control of Huo Tingxiao. Due to Mu Feichi¡¯s absence, Huo Tingxiao and Jiang Chenghuan had coborated and taken on the responsibility as Mu Feichi¡¯s closest friends. One of them was in charge of the security, and the other was in charge of handling the guests. Such was the rtionship between the three families, that it was their unspoken agreement and promise to look out for one another in time of the other¡¯s absence and band together in times of need. From her corner of the banquet hall, Fenghuang Niao had seen a different waiter emerge with a silver tray in his hands. Her eyes darted to Liang Xinyi, who was making her way to Han Yaotian through the crowd. Fenghuang Niao scoffed lightly and walked out of the hall with her ss still in her hand. The thick carpet of the hotel muffled the sharp ck of her high heels. Her footsteps stopped by arge ss window, the glow from the city lights outlined her silhouette. ¡°Young Master Huo,¡± she said. It seemed a little exaggerated for the head of the Huo family to handle such matters physically. Turning around, Huo Tingxiao reached out to Fenghuang Niao. She was a little confused momentarily, but soon realized what the man was asking for. She reached down and pulled out a small stic packet from the slit of the belt she wore around her gown. The small packet contained a single white pill. Huo Tingxio took the pill in his hands and crushed it into powder. Then he quickly dusted it off into the carpet. When its dust had been patted off his hands, he retrieved a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his hands down. His actions told Fenghuang Niao his intentions. And his intentions were the intentions of Mu Feichi. Neither of them wanted Yun Xi to dirty her hands. Yun Xi had requested this pill from Feng Yang because she wanted to poison Liang Xinyi to give her a taste of her own medicine. However, Mu Feichi being as protective as he always was, objected to her n. He did not want his precious love to wrap herself up in another mess. So he made use of the opportunity that Han Yaotian and Liang Xinyi had decided to use and changed each other¡¯s sses of champagne. He was achieving three birds with one stone and Han Yaotian got away scot-free, while Liang Xinyi would bear the burden of Han Yaotian¡¯s crime. It would matter little for Liang Xinyi, since she already had a stained record. Her reputation or theck of it would not take much of a hit if Han Yaotian were to put the me on her. ¡°Just as you expected... The ss Liang Xinyi tampered with was sent to Qiao Ximin with Han Yaotian¡¯s help. Once Qiao Ximin regained her consciousness, she would only me Liang Xinyi. Yun Xi will not be suspected. Also, it seems like the ss Han Yaotian spiked ended up in Liang Xinyi¡¯s hands as well. The media came just in time too. I guess we can look forward to a good show tonight.¡± These antics were simply small games to pass time for individuals of their caliber. They didn¡¯t have to bother making an appearance, and it could be settled. But Huo Tingxiao insisted on participating in order to ensure everything went perfectly. This was Fenghuang Niao¡¯s first time witnessing the three noble families banding together with such unity. She wondered if this was the secret to their never-ending influence over Jingdu. ¡°You should head back, since Mu Feichi¡¯s not here. It¡¯s our priority to keep that girl safe. Everything else is secondary.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Fenghuang Niao nodded and added on with a half-smile, ¡°She¡¯s not that weak, you know? A weakling would not be standing by the side of Director Mu.¡± Huo Tingxio smiled, but said nothing. Fenghuang Niao turned and headed back into the banquet hall. Chapter 1578 - Flawless Plan

Chapter 1578: wless n

After excusing herself from the wealthy heirs, Yun Xi nced over at Liang Xinyi, who had gone over to talk to Han Yaotian. She gave Han Yaotian a ss of wine in order to make a toast. However, he passed the wine to Qiao Ximin instead. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t surprised about that. The surprising part was that Han Yaotian took a ss of wine from the waiter beside him for Liang Xinyi in return. His demeanor of a perfect gentleman seemed to have stunned Liang Xinyi and had her fooled momentarily. Han Yaotian did not drink the wine Liang Xinyi gave to him. Instead, Liang Xinyi took a sip of the wine from Han Yaotian. He was so caring and thoughtful, and it wasn¡¯t like him at all. Yun Xi realized that something was going on that was not a part of her n. She turned to look at Fenghuang Niao, who was leisurely drinking juice near her. She didn¡¯t look as if she had acted ording to Yun Xi¡¯s instructions. After thinking about it, Yun Xi finally understood why. Yun Xi had already warned Han Yaotian, so he would definitely guard against Liang Xinyi. However, even though he knew that there could be problems with the wine from Liang Xinyi, he still passed it to Qiao Ximin. By doing that, Han Yaotian had avoided drawing trouble to himself. At the same time, he¡¯d also conveniently given Liang Xinyi a spiked drink to teach her a lesson. This series of ns was smooth, wless, and even the timing had been just right. So no matter how Yun Xi looked at it, it felt like someone was controlling the whole situation from behind the scenes. Fenghuang Niao smiled when she saw Yun Xi looking at her. She then silently signaled to Yun Xi, telling her not to be worried and that everything had been settled. Since Yun Xi was a bright girl, Fenghuang Niao believed she would understand her message. Yun Xi looked away, as she could rest assured with Fenghuang Niao in charge. Since everything had already been settled, then she wouldn¡¯t need to worry about it. So she turned around and followed Jiang Chenghuan to greet Chen Yichen. Chen Yichen had been standing in a corner and watching Yun Xi for the whole night. He looked at how she mingled with ease among people in Jingdu¡¯s high-society circle. With a faint dignified smile and an air of elegance in her gestures, Yun Xi didn¡¯t look nervous at all. Now Yun Xi had grown into a beautifuldy. She waspletely different from how she had been when she had just arrived from the countryside. In less than two years, she had be the brightest star in Jingdu by her own efforts. Even if the Young Commander hadn¡¯t been with her, Yun Xi still kept to her ns and got better with each passing day. Maybe it was because he had arrivedte to the party and missed his opportunity, but Chen Yichen seemed tock the luck topete with the Young Commander now. Seeing that Yun Xi was walking toward him, Chen Yichen sighed. He concealed all his emotions and went forward to greet her. Standing in the crowd, Liang Xinyi looked at Han Yaotian dejectedly and grabbed her wine ss tightly in frustration. Since she hadn¡¯t been sessful on her first try, she had thought ofing up with another n to give Han Yaotian the spiked drink. However, Han Zhongteng had already excused himself from his friends and was turning to walk toward her. Seeing how Han Yaotian and Qiao Ximin were already walking away, Liang Xinyi thought it would be too risky to go give them a toast again. Once she¡¯d missed this perfect opportunity, Liang Xinyi didn¡¯t know when she would get the chance again. So she was getting more anxious as she continued to think about it. Liang Xinyi couldn¡¯t back out once she got engaged to Han Zhongteng. Knowing Han Zhongteng and the Han family¡¯s ways of doing things, she would definitely not benefit even if she managed to hook up with Hao Yaotian in the end. Worse still, she might even suffer greatly for offending them all. But no matter what, she must take action before the engagement ceremony. Standing on the sidelines, the sharp-eyed Liang Xinyi saw Han Yaotian¡¯s secretary talking to the hotel manager. Worrying about not getting a chance to get close to Han Yaotian again, Liang Xinyi didn¡¯t want to lose any opportunity. So she immediately put down her wine ss and followed them. ¡°Young Master Han has ordered us to prepare a VIP suite. He wants to stay in the hotel tonight.¡± ¡°All right. I will instruct someone to clean the room right away,¡± the manager answered and quickly went to the hotel¡¯s front desk. The guests at the event today were all important figures. Even though the Han family was no longer part of the four wealthiest families, they were still a reputable family that one shouldn¡¯t disregard. Chapter 1579 - Swatting a Fly

Chapter 1579: Swatting a Fly

Liang Xinyi was worried that she wouldn¡¯t have another chance to get close to Han Yaotian. So she didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity that hade knocking on her door. The party wasing to an end, and guests were beginning to leave. But, as the host and organizer, Yun Xi had to stay until thest guest was gone. After bidding farewell to Mr. and Mrs. Jiang, Yun Xi caught a glimpse of Han Yaotian walking Qiao Ximin into an elevator like a gentleman. Qiao Ximin wasn¡¯t a foolish woman. The Qiao family and the Han family were stillpeting and at loggerheads with each other. So, Yun Xi doesn¡¯t have any idea what Han Yaotian could have told Qiao Ximin, making her leave willingly with him. Probably only Han Yaotian would know whether it would be a good idea to leave with him. Looking away, she saw Huo Tingxiao walking out from the banquet hall with a man she didn¡¯t know. She walked over to them after saying good-bye to Jiang Chenghuan. Huo Tingxiao had spent the whole night drinking wine and chatting with his friend by the window. Yun Xi had initially thought of greeting them, but Jiang Chenghuan hadpletely avoided them. Thinking about it, Yun Xi felt that it had been quite rude. Yun Xi walked over and stopped in front of Huo Tingxiao. She smiled and bowed slightly, saying, ¡°Young Master Huo, my apologies to you if there were any oversights in hospitality at the party.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t know each other, so don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me.¡± Huo Tingxiao then introduced his friend. ¡°This is Mr. Quan from City S. He decided toe at thest minute. Seeing that you were busy, we did not want to disturb you.¡± Huo Tingxiao did not introduce his friend in detail, and Yun Xi did not probe further. Instead, she nodded politely at the man and reached out her hand for a handshake. The man reached out and shook her hand briefly with a straight face. She felt oddly familiar with the stern, cold look in his eyes. This sense of familiarity stemmed from her knowing many soldiers. Looking at him, Yun Xi suddenly thought of Mu Feichi. Mu Feichi and this man had the same aura around them. Even if he was only wearing a formal suit, he couldn¡¯t hide his imposing mannerisms that were buried deep within him. ¡°You have been busy. Let Niao take you home once everyone has left, and be careful on the way back. Since Jinzhi is not around, feel free to get in touch with me if you need any help. I have sent my contacts to your phone, and you can save themter.¡± ¡°All right...and thank you!¡± Huo Tingxiao was talking so formally to her that it somehow made Yun Xi feel a little uneasy. Fenghuang Niao came over after Huo Tingxiao had left. She elbowed Yun Xi lightly and said, ¡°Hey, a good show is about to begin. Do you want to go have a look?¡± Confused, Yun Xi turned to look at her. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t...¡± Fenghuang Niao raised her eyebrows, and one could sense a faint smile in her seductively charming eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no need for a sword to swat a fly. Come on, I will exin everything to you on the way.¡± ¡°But the party...¡± ¡°Gu Baifan is still here, and he can handle it. You have been busy all night, so leave the rest to him.¡± Without waiting for Yun Xi to say anything, Fenghuang Niao grabbed her arm and pulled her to the elevator. She quickly pressed a button for an odd-numbered floor. ¡°I remembered that the presidential suites and superior suites at the Jingdu Grand Hotel were on the even-numbered floors, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We will climb the stairs to the next level.¡± Yun Xi nced at the number disy panel above them, then leaned on the wall. She looked at Fenghuang Niao. ¡°Tell me what is going on exactly!¡± Fenghuang Niao told Yun Xi about the waiters who Liang Xinyi and Han Yaotian had bribed. She also told her about Huo Tingxiao¡¯s instructions. Yun Xi immediately knew what was going on, and it was just as she had expected. Han Yaotian had taken full advantage of the situation and had taught Liang Xinyi a lesson at the same time. The whole situation was actually under Huo Tingxiao¡¯s control. So Fenghuang Niao and Yun Xi didn¡¯t need to do anything, and those involved had already fallen into their own traps. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this to have involved Young Master Huo. To him, all this fighting and scheming must seem indecent.¡± But the most effective way to retaliate against them was to beat them at their own game. Also, Yun Xi really didn¡¯t really want to spend too much effort dealing with Liang Xinyi and Qiao Ximin. Chapter 1580 - Disgusting

Chapter 1580: Disgusting

Fenghuang Niao could tell that Yun Xi was poking fun at herself. ¡°These little tricks of ours are just like a game to them. People with status like they have usually wouldn¡¯t get involved in such matters. But now, your status is no longer the same. Also, since our boss isn¡¯t around, both Jiang Chenghuan and he will do their best to take good care of you. Boss would do the same too if he was here with you. So to a certain extent, the three of them are very united, and they are very close with each other.¡± Yun Xi nodded. She now finally understood why Huo Tingxiao would specifically remind her to call him if she had a problem. As Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t around, the other two of them would naturally take up his responsibilities. Though growing up together, it wasn¡¯t just brotherhood that united them. In fact, the three of them had an incredibly strong rtionship in which they absolutely trusted each other. ¡°Young Master Huo¡¯s n was sure well-nned. Not only were my goals achieved, but no one will be able to suspect that I was involved either.¡± Actually, Yun Xi was beginning to understand what was going on. For Huo Tingxiao to get involved, Mu Feichi must have told him something. Mu Feichi didn¡¯t want Yun Xi to do such things and dirty her hands. So even if he weren¡¯t around, he would make sure that there would be someone to deal with such messy situations. Although Mu Feichi doesn¡¯t say much, he always makes arrangements for everything so that Yun Xi would have no worries. ¡°Disassociating you from what is happening was just the beginning, and the good show will start now.¡± Fenghuang Niao chuckled. She then looked up at the floor where the elevator had stopped and pulled Yun Xi out of the elevator. ¡°A good show? There was something else nned?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t n anything. We just let them step into the holes they dug for themselves.¡± They climbed the stairs and went up one more level. Fenghuang Niao nodded once at Yun Xi and then pointed at her feet, telling her to move quietly. She opened the door by the staircase carefully, and both of them walked out on tiptoe. Upon walking out, they heard someone giggling along the corridor, and the voice sounded familiar and rather passionate. Yun Xi turned to look at Fenghuang Niao. She then blinked and asked quietly, ¡°Liang Xinyi?¡± Fenghuang Niao put a finger over her lips, telling Yun Xi to keep quiet. The two of them stuck their heads out from behind the wall and saw Liang Xinyi with three men. She was staggering around with a silly smile on her face, as if she were a drunk woman. The drug in the spiked drink that she had drunk had probably taken effect. For his n to work, Han Yaotian must have spiked the wine that was supposed to be for Qiao Ximin with a potent drug. Yun Xi knew for sure that Liang Xinyi had taken an aphrodisiac when she saw her smiling and stripping like a drunk woman. Liang Xinyi had dressed much sexier than usual, as she had nned to hook up with Han Yaotian. On such a cold day, she¡¯d worn a V-neck evening gown. It was also a one-shoulder dress, so her entire upper body was immediately exposed the moment she tugged at it. No one knew who those three men were. However, no doubt they were all excited to have found a woman stripping in the empty corridor. Also, all of them looked clearly aroused, especially after seeing Liang Xinyi¡¯s pale and tender naked upper body. Standing a few meters away from them, Yun Xi watched one of the men grab and knead Liang Xinyi¡¯s breasts. Instead of pushing the man away, Liang Xinyi leaned in and rubbed herself against him while smiling coquettishly. Yun Xi shuddered with disgust upon seeing that. When Yun Xi turned back to look at them again, she saw one of the men opening the hotel room with his key card holding Liang Xinyi in his arms. There were only two superior suites on that level. So this man must have been a hotel guest since he had a key card. Turning back, Yun Xi leaned back against the wall and poked Fenghuang Niao on her shoulder. She then asked softly, ¡°This was part of the n?¡± Fenghuang Niao shook her head innocently, ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t. I also didn¡¯t expect Liang Xinyi to be here. The good show I wanted to show you was about the two of them...¡± Fenghuang Niao made a motion with her chin and winked at Yun Xi. Yun Xi stuck her head out to look around the next corner, and she saw Han Yaotian and Qiao Ximin walking along the corridor. Chapter 1581 - More Surprises

Chapter 1581: More Surprises

Liang Xinyi had put on a pretty big stripping show, but Qiao Ximin appeared to be quieter. However, because she had also been drugged, she didn¡¯t look too good either. She seemed to have lost all her senses and was smiling like a fool while stroking Han Yaotian¡¯s chest. Han Yaotian swiped his room card and opened the door of a suite. He entered, dragging Qiao Ximin in his arms, and mmed the door shut. Yun Xi leaned against the wall and looked coldly at the dark window at the end of the corridor. A cold wind wasing through the window, and Yun Xi shivered a little when it hit her bare shoulders. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue softly. There was a calm and rxed look on her face. She no longer felt the hatred and extreme pain that she had felt when she saw Han Yaotian betraying her in her previous life. It could be that she no longer had any feelings for him at all and was merely pleased to be able to get her revenge on him. ¡°Hey, are you all right?¡± Fenghuang Niao patted Yun Xi¡¯s face gently when she saw that Yun Xi looked quite pale. ¡°I¡¯m all right...¡± Yun Xi smiled aftering back to her senses. ¡°I was just thinking that knowing Han Yaotian¡¯s character, he probably didn¡¯t just n to spike Qiao Ximin¡¯s drink and hook up with her. It can¡¯t be that simple.¡± Fenghuang Niao nodded gently, her red lips looking really enchanting. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re absolutely right. Hao Yaotian has arranged for someone to catch them in the act early tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Since Liang Xinyi happens to be here too, then I shall get her another present.¡± Standing up straight, Yun Xi looked up with a pair of sharp and determined eyes. ¡°Find someone to tip Han Zhongteng off, so he can be here tomorrow too. Liang Xinyi is going to be raped by a group of men, and Han Yaotian is hooking up with Qiao Ximin. Just these two matters should be enough for Han Zhongteng to handle once he finds out about them¡± Fenghuang Niao snapped her fingers. ¡°That was my n too.¡± ¡°Get the media in here too. Also, could you please retrieve the surveince footage from this corridor for me. I will have my uses for it.¡± Fenghuang Niao nodded and then pulled Yun Xi toward the stairs. ¡°I will get everything done for you for tomorrow. Let¡¯s go home now since the show is over. There is still another big show to catch tomorrow. Since the boss isn¡¯t around, you shall stick with me when you don¡¯t have sses. I will teach you whatever you want to learn.¡± That should be the best way to kill time and the safest way to hang around in the city. ¡°All right!¡± Yun Xi agreed without a second thought. She didn¡¯t care how big of a fuss it would be tomorrow. But the bigger it was, the better. While Mu Feichi was away, Yun Xi would either go to school or learn basic special warfare tactical skills from Fenghuang Niao. Yun Xi decided to keep herself busy so that she wouldn¡¯t be thinking about Mu Feichi all the time. Yun Xi had be the center of everyone¡¯s attention due to her current status. So, it would be impossible for her to continue with a leisurely and carefree lifestyle like before. Since many things were unavoidable and Yun Xi had entered the social circle willingly, then she would do her best to not be anyone¡¯s burden. Though it was gettingte at night, Jingdu was a city that never sleeps. The streets were still bustling and well lit with colorful neon lights. A car slowly inched toward the hotel entrance as they walked out of the hotel. Fenghuang Niao saw the license te number and walked toward it, pulling Yun Xi along with her. The car stopped in front of them. Team Leader A alighted from the car and turned to Yun Xi. ¡°Miss Yun, Mr. Xiao has been waiting for you. I need to take you back to Mu Mansion now.¡± ¡°Whaaat?¡± Yun Xi was stunned for a moment. She then turned to look at the window that had been rolled down. Yun Xi remembered that Xiao Jinglin had left right after the auction, so had he been waiting in the car for more than three hours? Looking at how rxed Xiao Jinglin was, he must not have actually waited for more than just one or two hours. But what was so urgent that made him wait for Yun Xi instead of going back to Mu Mansion first? After getting into the car, Yun Xi turned to look at Xiao Jinglin. She caught a glimpse of the velvet box that was sped in his hands, and it looked like the item he had bought from the auction. ¡°Mr. Xiao, you could have called me if you were looking for me. I am really sorry that you had to wait for so long in this cold weather.¡± Xiao Jinglin probably had something really important and urgent to discuss. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have waited for her so patiently. ¡°Yun Xi, could you introduce me to Mrs. Chen?¡± Chapter 1582 - The Only Clue

Chapter 1582: The Only Clue

Yun Xi took a look at the auction item in Xiao Jinglin¡¯s hands and nodded. ¡°No problem. I will give her a call tomorrow and inform you once I set up a date with her.¡± ¡°All right...¡± Xiao Jingling seemed to tremble a little as he tightened his grip on the velvet box in his hands. ¡°Does this brooch have a special meaning to you?¡± Yun Xi looked at Xiao Jinglin as he held onto the box delicately. She could also feel a sense of excitement and nerves from him that he couldn¡¯t hide. So it didn¡¯t feel like it was an ordinary brooch, no matter how she looked at it. Hearing the question, Xiao Jinglin looked down at the velvet box and then turned to Yun Xi. The street lights shone briefly into the car and shed across their faces. In a split second, when the light lit up the inside of the car, he stared at Yun Xi¡¯s side profile and was a little surprised. It was as if he had gone back in time to the military field hospital where he¡¯d been in the past and seen the most beautiful woman, the woman he had cared for all his life. He couldn¡¯t help opening up to Yun Xi about the past that was always on his mind and in his dreams. The partition between them and the driver rose slowly for some privacy. On the road from the Jingdu Grand Hotel to Mu Mansion, Yun Xi quietly listened to Xiao Jinglin as he talked about his past and the story of the brooch. After listening to the story, Yun Xi found out that the brooch had initially belonged to Xiao Jinglin. He had personally designed and customized it as a gift for his beloved woman. As for why the brooch was in Mrs. Chen¡¯s possession, that was the answer he wanted to find out. The brooch was the only clue that could help him get information regarding the whereabouts of Ms. Rong. Xiao Jinglin had had no news from this woman for more than ten years, so Yun Xi could imagine how anxious he was when the brooch reappeared. Xiao Jinglin went back to his room when they arrived at Mu Mansion. Great White jumped on Yun Xi the moment she stepped into the courtyard. It had just stopped snowing in the mountains, and Great White was wet from ying in the snow. The housekeeper stood on the porch to dry and clean Great White¡¯s paws before letting him into the house. ¡°Miss Yun. I¡¯ve cooked some ck chicken soup. Have a bowl before going to your room.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pass, thank you. It¡¯s already quitete, so we all should get some rest soon.¡± Yun Xi walked up the stairs after saying good night to the housekeeper. She was wearing a pair of soft indoor slippers, so it was quiet when she moved along the carpeted floors. As Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t around, it was so quiet around Mu Mansion that Yun Xi could even hear her own breathing. Maybe because she hadn¡¯t treated it like her own house previously, she didn¡¯t realize it was so spacious. Now that she was living in the mansion, it seemed even quieter when the person she loved wasn¡¯t with her. When Yun Xi arrived at Mu Feichi¡¯s room, she stood at the door for a while before entering. She then grabbed her pajamas from the walk-in closet and went into the bathroom to wash up. Tonight¡¯s auction had been sessful. The money she¡¯d raised was several times higher than that of previous years. Because Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t around, Qi Siyu had left immediately after the auction was over. She obviously did not care about showing any respect to Yun Xi since she didn¡¯t even bother to attend the afterparty. Yun Xi and Qi Siyu would inevitably be enemies in the future, so it wouldn¡¯t affect anything if they fell out with each other now. When Yun Xi woke up from a good night¡¯s sleep, the housekeeper was already preparing her breakfast in the kitchen. Great White came over and rubbed against her affectionately, and Yun Xi patted his head. Then they strolled together into the living room. ¡°Morning!¡± Xiao Jinglin¡¯s voice sounded from the entryway to the living room. Yun Xi looked toward the entrance and saw Xiao Jinglin, who was already in a formal suit and woolen coat. There weren¡¯t any signs of aging on Xiao Jinglin¡¯s face, probably because he took great care of himself. His experiences through the years had also made him gentler and more elegant. Even though he was no longer a young man, his modest and gentlemanly demeanor made him look much younger than his peers. ¡°Morning, Mr. Xiao!¡± Yun Xi greeted him with a smile and invited him to the dining room for breakfast. ¡°Please wait for a moment. I will call Mrs. Chen now to arrange for a meeting.¡± Chapter 1583 - Can’t Be Carefree

Chapter 1583: Can¡¯t Be Carefree

Jiang Wanyun had agreed to Yun Xi¡¯s invitation without any hesitation. However, she became surprised and self-conscious about the meeting when she found out that the person who wanted to meet her was Xiao Jinglin. In the end, Yun Xi thought it through and suggested meeting at the Chen family home. It would be safer and much more confidential to do that, and they could save the hassle of bringing out arge group of bodyguards. They agreed on the timing to meet. However, the Chen family pushed back the time for another hour, so that they would have enough time to prepare for such an important guest. With that, Yun Xi and Xiao Jinglin could only rx and pass the time at Mu Mansion. Fenghuang Niao had arrived at Mu Mansion early in the morning and saw two people standing around a stone table in the garden. While one was pruning the nts, the other was arranging flowers in a vase, and the atmosphere felt really harmonious. The housekeeper had nted several wintersweet shrubs of different colors in the garden, and they had bloomed during the snowy winter. The flowers emitted a delightful fragrance, and the scent permeated the air. ¡°Hey, it seems like both of you are in a good mood this morning. Pruning nts and arranging flowers, you sure looked rxed and contented.¡± Fenghuang Niao turned to look at Xiao Jinglin. She smiled and said jokingly, ¡°Uncle Jing, the way you are now is what I consider enjoying life. Don¡¯t always be so serious and look as if there is nothing worth yearning for in your life. You are still young, and there are still many things worth experiencing in life. Look at my father. He is already so old, yet he is still kicking up a storm every other day. I heard he went out sea fishing on a yacht with Lord Yan. There isn¡¯t a day that he is free. I guess he would still be fighting on the battlefield with a gun if he didn¡¯t have my brother and me as his sessors.¡± Xiao Jinglin had always been a cold and stern man, so it was rare for him to get teased by someone younger. When he heard what Fenghuang Niao said, he looked at her with his eyebrows raised while adjusting his flower arrangement. There was a cheerful look on his face that he couldn¡¯t hide. Perhaps it was because he hadn¡¯t been so rxed for a long time or maybe because he feltfortable being with Yun Xi. He¡¯d rxed unknowingly, and he also felt this rare serenity in his heart. ¡°Senior Fenghuang had you and your brother to take over his position. Now that he is retired, he can do whatever he wants. I am single and alone, and I still need to shoulder the future of my entire family. I am not sure I am allowed to lead such a carefree lifestyle.¡± Over the past ten years, he had traveled around the world, only to look for someone. How could he be carefree when he had concerns and worries? When the conversation turned into something so personal, Fenghuang Niao knew she had stepped into the taboo zone. With a frown, she coughed awkwardly and immediately changed the topic. ¡°Since you came back for a holiday, then you should just rx.¡± Fenghuang Niao stepped forward with herptop and sat down on the stone bench that she had just cleaned. She swept away the cut flower stalks and ced theputer on the table before turning to look at the two people in front of her. ¡°Come watch the great show from this morning. It was really lively and bustling. Girl, it¡¯s a pity that you weren¡¯t there.¡± Fenghuang Niao yed the surveince footage on herptop, showing only the best parts. Yun Xi snipped and trimmed the flower branches in her hand. She then turned to look at the screen with her eyebrows raised. The video showed Han Zhongteng arriving at the hotel and picking up Liang Xinyi¡¯s shoes from the corridor. He then kicked the unlocked door open. After a while, Han Zhongteng and those men in the room appeared again, fighting at the door. Finally, the door of the opposite room opened, and Han Yaotian appeared. He looked at the few people fighting and then looked at Liang Xinyi, who was in a daze. His expression was cold and arrogant. Liang Xinyi had just been vited by the three men. So when she saw Han Yaotian standing outside the door of the opposite room, she was shocked. Then, the friends Han Yaotian had asked to expose the scandal rushed out from the elevator like a swarm of bees. Some reporters had even been waiting in the stairwell. They ran out after the first group, and all pointed their cameras at Han Yaotian and Han Zhongteng. The scene was extremely chaotic. Liang Xinyi looked in great distress, and the three men were wailing after getting beaten up by Han Zhongteng. Looking at the state they were in, people couldn¡¯t help connecting the dots about what had happened. What was even more surprising was Qiao Ximin had appeared behind Han Yaotian, looking shocked. Sensing a piece of sensational news, the reporters quickly turned their attention to the two of them, sending everyone in the narrow corridor into a frenzy. Chapter 1584 - An Illusion

Chapter 1584: An Illusion

Compared to Han Zhongteng, the paparazzi were much more interested in gossip about Han Yaotian and Qiao Ximin. They were all focused on taking photos of Han Yaotian and Qiao Ximin. No one really cared about Han Zhongteng and Liang Xinyi. Yun Xi watched these two people escaping in embarrassment on the surveince video and could not help butugh coldly. A coldness surrounded her, and she seemed distant. When Fenghuang Niao saw Yun Xi¡¯s out-of-the-ordinary expression, she raised her eyes to stare at her. She knew about her past and her childhood trauma. Liang Xinyi was in such a sorry state now, and there was still a good show waiting for her. She definitely was not going to have a good ending, so this had undoubtedly helped Yun Xi vent her resentment. Xiao Jinglin did not know about the grudge between Yun Xi and Liang Xinyi, but he could clearly feel that something was wrong with her mood. He looked up and saw that her expression was icy. The smile on her face did not reach her eyes when she was talking to him, and it waspletely wiped away by this coldness. This pair of beautiful and clear eyes should not have this depth and sharpness. It did not match her age. Xiao Jinglin sighed slightly and couldn¡¯t help but rub the girl¡¯s head with a faint smile on his gentle face. ¡°Girls look better when they smile. Look, trim the flowers, cut off the extra ones, and leave only the nice ones behind. Only when you tidy them up will you feel good.¡± Yun Xi came back to her senses and turned to look at Xiao Jinglin. She vaguely understood what he meant. She smiled awkwardly and nodded. ¡°I understand. Thank you for your guidance, Mr. Xiao.¡± Hearing her call him Mr. Xiao softly, Xiao Jinglin had the illusion that she was close to him. He chuckled and shook his head. ¡°Niao calls me Uncle Jing, and then you call me Mr. Xiao. I feel like I¡¯m in a small town in Jiangnan surrounded by clouds and mist.¡± Yun Xi paused for a moment. Mr. Xiao had been her honorific to him, and Mu Feichi had not corrected her either. Now that he said that, she felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I grew up in a remote mountainous area in Jiangnan, and I only came back from the countryside two years ago. My ent is not as urate as Jingdu¡¯s.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. Compared to the toughness of Jingdu¡¯s ent, your Mr. Xiao sounds very pleasant.¡± Her soft words were pleasing to his ear. More important, it had been a long time since he had heard someone call him Mr. Xiao in such a respectful manner. Yun Xi narrowed her eyes and smiled. She turned to look at Fenghuang Niao. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and have breakfast together. We¡¯ll have to make a trip to the Chen family hometer.¡± Fenghuang Niao pointed at theptop. ¡°Then how do we deal with this?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to do anything. Someone will handle it. We¡¯ll just watch the show.¡± Lifting the flower basket in her hand, Yun Xi took a few steps back and gestured to Xiao Jinglin, who stood up. The two walked into the house together. Fenghuang Niao squinted at the two of them and chuckled. She picked up herptop and followed them. ... At the same time, the atmosphere outside the VIP suite of the Jingdu Grand Hotel had just calmed down. All the reporters and media had been sent away by the hotel¡¯s security. Only Han Yaotian, Han Zhongteng, Liang Xinyi, and Qiao Ximin were left in the noisy corridor. Han Zhongteng had finally realized what was going on. He raised his head and looked at Han Yaotian, who had a smug look on his face. If the paparazzi had not gotten involved in today¡¯s matter, the Han and Qiao families could have settled this privately. There would still be room for reconciliation. However, now that the matter had been blown out of all proportion, the Qiao family would have to form a marriage alliance with the Han family for the sake of their reputations and let Qiao Ximin marry Han Yaotian. With the Qiao family as his backer, Han Yaotian¡¯s status as an illegitimate son became even more secure, but he still had a long way to go before he could im the position of heir. What made Han Zhongteng even angrier was that Liang Xinyi, that b*tch, had actually... When he thought about how he had caught the adulteress in bed, and how this b*tch had been gang-raped by three men, his humiliation was simply unbearable! Chapter 1585 - Dreams Shattered

Chapter 1585: Dreams Shattered

Han Zhongteng suddenly turned around. He raised his hand and pped Liang Xinyi to the ground. Not holding back his disgust, he gritted his teeth and spat out a single word, ¡°Sl*t!¡± The double blow that he had just received made Han Zhongteng unwilling to stay in such a disgusting ce for even a moment longer. He turned around and left Liang Xinyi behind. Compared to the cuckold status that Liang Xinyi had just given him, he was more concerned about how to deal with the impact of the marriage between the Han and Qiao families. Liang Xinyi covered her face as she fell to the ground. The burning pain on her face and the buzzing in her ears finally woke her up from the drug. The aftereffects of the aphrodisiac were still wreaking havoc in her body. She clutched her bathrobe tightly around her and could no longer care about her embarrassment and humiliation. She raised her trembling head to look at Han Yaotian, who was standing a ways away staring down at her. She could not understand how she had fallen into his trap. Last night, she had only drunk the champagne that she had poured herself. The alcohol content was not high, and she would not get drunk if she drank it. The only thing that entered her mouth was the ss of champagne that Han Yaotian had given her. Could it be that the ss had been drugged? It was impossible... Han Yaotian would never drug her for no reason... She suddenly remembered that Qiao Ximin had drunk the ss of wine that she had drugged. Now that Qiao Ximin had gotten together with Han Yaotian, the ss of champagne that she had drunk should have been meant for Qiao Ximin. She had failed to frame Han Yaotian and had instead fallen into his trap. But...how did Han Yaotian know that she was going to drug him at the party? It was impossible for him to have guessed what she was thinking about. This had seemed like a wless n, but no matter how she thought about it, she felt that something had gone wrong. If this was all Han Yaotian¡¯s n, then this man was too scary! However,pared to that, her current predicament made her feel even more despair. She did not have any memory of what had happenedst night. But when she was lying naked on the bed and saw Han Zhongteng fighting with three naked men, the knowledge that she had been gang-raped by those three men made her feel as if the sky was falling. She did not manage to hook up with Han Yaotian and had even been caught in the act by Han Zhongteng. Her reputation had been ruined overnight, and she had nothing left... A door on the other side mmed shut. Liang Xinyi stood up, trembling. She staggered toward the elevator as if she were dying. She had been drained of all energy. In the VIP suite, Han Yaotian had his hands in the pockets of his bathrobe. He turned around and walked toward Qiao Ximin, who was curled up on the sofa. After themotion earlier, Qiao Ximin had finally snapped out of her trance. She red at Han Yaotian with venomous eyes, clenched her fists, and gritted her teeth. At that moment, there was only one thought in her mind: to hack this man into pieces. She really shouldn¡¯t have believed his nonsense. She¡¯d really thought that he had a way to deal with that d*mned girl Yun Xi, but she never expected that he would actually seize the opportunity to tarnish her innocence. Without her innocence, she would no longer have the right to marry the Young Commander... Mu Feichi... Qiao Ximin gritted her teeth in hatred at the thought of the man she had been thinking about for so many years. After finally bing the daughter of one of the four wealthiest families, she¡¯d thought that she had gotten closer to him, but she did not expect her dream to be shattered overnight. ¡°Since things havee to this, I will take responsibility for you,¡± Han Yaotian stood beside the coffee table and said seriously. ¡°Get lost!¡± Qiao Ximin grabbed a pillow and threw it at him. ¡°Han Yaotian, you b*stard! How dare you scheme against me!¡± ¡°Did I?¡± Han Yaotian smirked innocently. He turned around and sat down on the sofa opposite her. He said calmly, ¡°Last night in the elevator, you were the one who touched, kissed, and undressed me. Have you forgotten?¡± Chapter 1586 - While Iron Is Hot

Chapter 1586: While Iron Is Hot

Regarding what had happenedst night, Qiao Ximin only had a hazy memory. She did not even know how she¡¯d lost control of herself. She only remembered that she couldn¡¯t help but rub herself against Han Yaotian in the elevator. It felt as if she had been drugged. Drugged... At the thought of this, she suddenly raised her head and red at the man opposite her, questioning him fiercely, ¡°You were the one who drugged me?¡± Everyone in their social circle knew that the Han family was involved in drugs. She had no doubt that Han Yaotian could get that drug. ¡°Me? You¡¯ve really overestimated me. Last night¡¯s party was heavily guarded, and it was personally organized by Director Gu, Gu Baifan. Who would dare y tricks under his nose?¡± Qiao Ximin looked at him skeptically, thinking about the food she had eatenst night. Gu Baifan¡¯s banquet had indeed been organized by very few people, and the security had been very tight. Anyone who dared to attack here must have had some ulterior motives. After thinking about it, she realized that everything she¡¯d eatenst night had been randomly chosen by herself, except...the ss of wine that Liang Xinyi had passed to Han Yaotian, who had turned to toast her. She suddenly thought of Liang Xinyi, Han Zhongteng, and the three men who were half-naked. She looked at Han Yaotian, who had a calm expression on his face, but seemed to understand something. Liang Xinyi, that dumb woman, was not as smart as Yun Xi. Last time, not only had she ruined her art exhibition, but she¡¯d also affected her reputation in school. This time, she had actually ruined her innocence by passing Han Yaotian the medicine. She would take revenge even if she had to go to h*ll. ¡°The Han family is no longer the same as before. They are more cautious and low-profile. Even if I had the desire, I wouldn¡¯t have the guts to offend Yun Xi. If the Han family offends her, they will suffer terrible consequences. If I caused trouble at her charity auction and embarrassed her, the Young Commander might really take my life.¡± Han Yaotian kept mentioning Yun Xi and the Young Commander, and he even used their disparity to provoke Qiao Ximin. Qiao Ximin, who was already on the verge of going crazy, felt that he was now adding fuel to the fire. Her longstanding jealousy of Yun Xi and unwillingness to ept that her beautiful dream had been shattered instantly became a raging fire. The uncontroble anger was directed at the culprit, and she threw everything on the coffee table at Han Yaotian. To express his sincerity, Han Yaotian did not dodge at all. He allowed her to throw the tea tray and a fruit te at him. After being hit by several apples, he stood up with a frown and looked at the crazed Qiao Ximin without changing his expression. He snorted softly and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s already sealed in stone, I¡¯ll take responsibility for you. I¡¯ll visit your father one day soon to ask for your hand in marriage.¡± ¡°Get lost! I won¡¯t marry you even if I had a one-night stand with you. Who do you think you are? You are not worthy!¡± Han Yaotian, who had initially been confident of sess felt annoyed by her words, which degraded him into nothing. He felt his temper rise. ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough whether I¡¯m worthy or not. Do you think after the media spreads this news, everyone in Jingdu won¡¯t know about us? For the Qiao family¡¯s reputation and the status of the four wealthiest families, your father will definitely make the right choice.¡± Han Yaotian nced at her coldly. His handsome face was cold and heartless. He did not say anything more to her. He turned around and went into the bedroom to make a call to inform his subordinate to send a fresh change of clothes over. After what had happened today, he had to strike while the iron was hot, or everything would be for naught. Qiao Ximin copsed weakly on the sofa with bloodshot eyes. She was so angry that her whole body was shaking. She gritted her teeth in hatred, but nothing seemed to change. Everything seemed to have been prenned. She had no choice but to fall into his trap... If she had to marry a man like Han Yaotian and suffer the scorn and ridicule of the entire upper-ss society, she would rather die. Chapter 1587 - Missed the Boat

Chapter 1587: Missed the Boat

After breakfast, Yun Xi and Xiao Jinglin got into Fenghuang Niao¡¯s car and went to the Chen family home. Two cars drove into the vi district that housed the big four wealthiest families. One stopped outside the security room of the vi district, while the other drove directly to the Chen family mansion. After receiving the notice from the security guard at the entrance, Mr. Chen and Jiang Wanyun arrived at the entrance of the mansion to wait for their guests to arrive. Chen Yichen stood at their side, slowly adjusting his coat. He raised his eyes to look at the approaching car. Last night at the auction, he had been so focused on keeping Jiang Henglin from causing trouble that he had not spoken much to Yun Xi. Now that she was here, he watched as she got out of the car with a smile on her face. The words that were about toe out of his mouth were suddenly stuck in his throat. The Young Commander had gone to Country F on a rescue mission overseas. He had just received the news this morning that the situation over there wasn¡¯t very optimistic. Seeing how Yun Xi was so happy to visit him, she probably didn¡¯t know about this. Since it would make her worry if he told her about it, he might as well not say anything. ¡°Mr. Chen, Mrs. Chen, good day!¡± Xiao Jinglin had always been a low-profile gentleman and rarely showed off his status to others. Once he got out of the car, he reached out to shake hands with the Chen couple who were waiting outside. ¡°Wee, Mr. Xiao!¡± Chen Ziliang respectfully shook hands with Xiao Jinglin and greeted him. He also introduced Jiang Wanyun and Chen Yichen. ¡°This is my wife and this is my son.¡± Support our Xiao Jinglin shook hands politely and nodded. ¡°I came here in a hurry. I have something to discuss with Mrs. Chen. Please don¡¯t take offense, Mr. Chen.¡± ¡°Mr. Xiao, you are our honored guest. If you need any help, please feel free to speak. It¡¯s cold outside, pleasee in.¡± Chen Yichen walked up to Yun Xi and looked at the three people in front. ¡°Dad, Mom, Mr. Xiao, you guys can chat in the house. I¡¯ll go take a walk with Yun Xi.¡± Chen Ziliang nodded, and Yun Xi smiled politely. She turned around and followed Chen Yichen, walking on the cement road that had just been cleaned and heading toward the greenhouse on the other side. ¡°Eldest Heir, thank you for your helpst night.¡± Walking behind him, Yun Xi looked at the figure in front. He was dressed in a ck windbreaker. Compared to when she¡¯d first met him, he had grown in the past two years and be more mature and steady. His every movement now had the aura of a noble young master. ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡± Chen Yichen walked ahead. He paused and turned around to look at her. His handsome face was sharp, but it did not lose its warmth. The way he narrowed his eyes and smiled, it was like you could feel the warmth of the winter sun shining from him. ¡°Thank you for watching out for Jiang Henglin and not letting him embarrass me in that situation.¡± After all, everyone knew her identity. No matter what Jiang Henglin did, as long as he caused a ruckus at the auction, her reputation as the first-ss socialite could have beenpletely lost overnight. Chen Yichen¡¯s thoughtfulness and consideration made her feel both surprised and touched at the same time. Everyone had put themselves in her shoes and cared about her reputation. She remembered this kindness in her heart. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Chen Yichen smiled faintly. Actually, even if he had not kept an eye on Jiang Henglinst night, he probably wouldn¡¯t have dared to do anything out of line. At the socialite ball, this girl had stunned many people, and she had also amazed Jiang Henglin, who had always been at odds with her. Unfortunately, it was toote for him to regret that now. Sometimes, this was how things were between people. If you missed the boat, you would miss it forever. Chen Yichen¡¯s handnded on the cold door handle of the greenhouse, and he pushed the door open. He paused and turned around. ¡°I heard that...the Young Commander went overseas on an evacuation mission?¡± Yun Xi nodded, looking at him with a bit of surprise. ¡°I only know that he went out on a mission, but I didn¡¯t know that he was going to help with an evacuation.¡± If Chen Yichen was right, then they were really going to evacuate their citizens overseas. After all, Li Zn and the rest were evacuating Jun Country¡¯s overseas citizens from Country F, and Mu Feichi had especially returned because of hering-of-age ceremony. If everything went as nned, he should have gone to Country F too. Chapter 1588 - Bad Feeling

Chapter 1588: Bad Feeling

Chen Yichen looked at Yun Xi. He knew that she really did not know what it meant for Mu Feichi to have left the country at this time. When he looked up, he saw that she had plucked a crab cactus from the flower rack by the greenhouse door and was ying with it between her fingers. He opened his mouth to speak, but stopped in the end. Perhaps, not knowing anything was a good thing for her. ¡°Now that you¡¯re the top socialite, you¡¯ll be busy with charity work. Last night, Gu Baifan must have introduced you to many people in this circle. If you want to establish yourself in this circle, you¡¯ll have to spend more time building rtions. Pausing for a moment, he turned around to look at the girl who was staring straight at him. Her young and tender face was serious and focused. It was really pleasing to look at. ¡°You¡¯re still at university, and you¡¯re studying medicine. With so many thingsbined, can you handle it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right. I don¡¯t have any pressure in my medical studies. I¡¯ll need Eldest Heir to guide me when ites to interpersonal rtionships though.¡± ¡°You know how to mock me.¡± Chen Yichen smiled helplessly. ¡°If you need any help, juste to me. There¡¯s no need to be so formal between us.¡± Even though he knew that with Gu Baifan around, it would be difficult for her to ask him for help, he still told her anyway. This was his intention and a small gesture of his. Yun Xi nodded, smiling at him brightly. She did not act pretentious either. ¡°Fine, then I won¡¯t hold back either.¡± After chatting for a long time, the two of them returned to the living room to pay their respects to the Old Master and Old Madame. The Old Madame had not seen Yun Xi for a long time, so she missed her dearly. She even talked about the prescription for the medicinal pillow that Yun Xi had concocted and that the Old Madame had given to a few of her old friends. Everyone said that the effects were very good, and they all wanted to meet this legendary girl with exceptional medical skills. ¡°I do not deserve the favor of all the seniors, Old Madame Chen.¡± She had only done what she should have done. The Chen family had treated her as their savior and treated her as if she were part of their family. Even in her previous life, she had never enjoyed such an opportunity and love. General Chen rushed home after receiving the news of Xiao Jinglin and Yun Xi¡¯s visit. Needless to say Xiao Jinglin¡¯s identity was special. But most important, he hadn¡¯t seen Yun Xi for a long time. Ever since she¡¯d saved him on Christmas Eve, he had been thinking about how to repay this favor. Initially, he¡¯d wanted to use the power in his hands to get her to join the army. However, when he thought about how protective the Young Commander was about this girl, there was nothing much he could do that the Young Commander couldn¡¯t offer in his capacity. This was especially after he¡¯d heard that Yan Shuo had epted this girl as his disciple. So then he had even less to offer her. The girl had grown very quickly in the past two years. Compared to having her join the army, studying medicine was much better for her. Especially now that she was with the Young Commander. Compared to going to the battlefield, the Young Commander would probably be more happy to have her learn medicine. When he thought about the news he had just received this morning, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The Young Commander was in trouble this time. He didn¡¯t know if he would be able to return safely. This girl was now staying at Tianyu Mountain. He did not know if she¡¯d had any updates. They were really worried. Even Commander Mu had left before the meeting was over. ¡°Yun Xi is here!¡± General Chen walked forward and asked a few questions about Yun Xi¡¯s recent situation. He then changed the topic. ¡°Young Commander has gone to Country F on the evacuation mission. How is the situation now? Do you have any updates?¡± This little girl had been able to fight side by side with the Young Commander and had trained under Yan Shuo. General Chen did not treat her as an outsider either. Everyone was eagerly waiting for news, and they were also anxious. ¡°Young Commander...¡± Yun Xi had just opened her mouth when Chen Yichen interrupted him. He frowned and shot a look at General Chen. ¡°Third Uncle, how could Yun Xi know about these military secrets? Shouldn¡¯t you all know about this better?¡± Yun Xi felt a bit stunned. She turned around to look at Chen Yichen, and then looked at General Chen whose face quickly changed into an awkward smile. A bad feeling surged in her heart. Chapter 1589 - Fearless Courage

Chapter 1589: Fearless Courage

General Chen quickly recovered from his nephew¡¯s reaction and smiled awkwardly. ¡°That¡¯s true! I thought that the Young Commander didn¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± Yun Xi blinked her eyes and smiled to ease the awkwardness. ¡°The Young Commander doesn¡¯t hide anything from me. However, I am not privy to military secrets, so I¡¯ll just assume that¡¯s why I don¡¯t know anything about it.¡± Old Madame Chen looked at her son and asked in confusion, ¡°Did something happen? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Mom, nothing has happened. I was just casually asking. I haven¡¯t seen Yun Xi in a long time. I heard that you were chosen as the first-ss socialite. I haven¡¯t congratted you yet.¡± General Chen was afraid that Old Madame Chen would continue asking, so he quickly changed the subject and handed the present he had brought with him to Yun Xi. ¡°I heard that it was youring-of-age ceremony a few days ago. There was a military exercise at the end of the year, so I didn¡¯t have time to send the present I had prepared for you. Since it¡¯s such an asion, you must eat with us before leaving.¡± Receiving the gift, Yun Xi thanked him gratefully, ¡°Thank you, General Chen. I came here with Mr. Xiao today, and I will need to ask Mr. Xiao first!¡± ¡°All right, where is Mr. Xiao?¡± He looked around the living room and was surprised to see that Xiao Jinglin, Chen Ziliang and Jiang Wanyun were not there. ¡°Mr. Xiao and Eldest Master Chen are discussing something in the study upstairs. This time, he came to discuss something with Mrs. Chen.¡± Chen Zixu nodded and chatted with Yun Xi while waiting. Soon, he saw the three of theming down the stairs. Yun Xi looked at Xiao Jinglin, who seemed to be in a good mood. She didn¡¯t see much disappointment or frustration on his face. They hade with hope today. Seeing that he was still in the mood to chat with the Eldest Master, they must have found some clues. Yun Xi stood up and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Xiao, how did it go?¡± ¡°There are some clues. Let¡¯s talk about it when we get back to the mansion.¡± Xiao Jinglin turned to look at General Chen, who had reached out to shake his hand. He shook his hand and patted Chen Zixu¡¯s shoulder with a helpless and apologetic look. The two of them looked like old acquaintances. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we still have some things to attend to. I¡¯m going to stay in the country for a while, and we¡¯ll catch up another day.¡± ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s meet again soon.¡± Chen Zixu nodded. He and Xiao Jinglin had studied at the United States Military Academy in West Point for a period of time and hadn¡¯t seen each other for many years. Naturally, they wanted to catch up when they had the time. As they were leaving the Chen family home, Chen Yichen, Chen Ziliang, and Chen Zixu went outside to see them off. Chen Yichen looked at Yun Xi, who was sitting in the car, and ultimately decided not to say anything. After watching the car disappear down the driveway, he turned to look at Chen Zixu behind him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the overseas rescue mission this time isn¡¯t going to go so smoothly. Yun Xi doesn¡¯t know anything about it. Rather than making her worry, she might as well not know the details. That way, she might be happier.¡± His nephew¡¯s thoughts were written all over his face. Chen Zixu patted his shoulder helplessly. The girl was so close to the Young Commander. It would not be easy to snatch her away from him. Moreover, Mu Feichi was a domineering and unreasonable person. Even his father could do nothing to control him, let alone others. ¡°Thankfully, that girl doesn¡¯t know. If she did, she might really go after him.¡± He had seen her fight alongside the Young Commander with his own eyes. Her fearless courage and wit were different from other girls her age. It was indeed a good thing that she was not aware of the situation. As the two cars drove out of the vi district, Yun Xi turned to look at Xiao Jinglin, who seemed to have a lot on his mind. She asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Xiao and General Chen seem to be acquaintances?¡± ¡°Yes, we were schoolmates andrades at West Point. We haven¡¯t seen each other in years.¡± ¡°I see...¡± Chapter 1590 - Deep Love

Chapter 1590: Deep Love

¡°Does Mrs. Chen have any clues? How did she get the brooch?¡± ¡°The brooch was auctioned off at an auction house. She gave me the address and contact number of the auction house, and she also called to introduce me. However, she used your name to make an appointment with the auction manager. We¡¯ll go there now, and you¡¯ll have toe with me once again please.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t have any lessons today.¡± Yun Xi opened the lunch box that Mrs. Chen had handed her just now. It had all her favorite snacks and pastries. She picked up a box and handed it to Xiao Jinglin who was sitting beside her. ¡°Mr. Xiao, do you want to try the authentic Chinese-style pastries of Jingdu? The Chen family¡¯s chefs are quite good.¡± Xiao Jinglin looked at the box of red bean cake in front of him and was slightly stunned. He took it with trembling hands. Yun Xi saw that he was staring at the food box without moving and thought that he didn¡¯t like it. ¡°You don¡¯t like to eat these?¡± ¡°Not really...¡± Xiao Jinglin came back to himself. His smile seemed to be mixed with endless emotions. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten this kind of pastry for almost 20 years. Do you like it too? ¡± Yun Xi nodded. The word too indirectly answered Yun Xi¡¯s question about Xiao Jinglin¡¯s preferences. ¡°When I was young, I grew up in Muyang Town. My tastes are rather special, and I love this vor. However, Mu Feichi doesn¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t many men who like sweet things. After being overseas for so many years, I didn¡¯t even dare ask my chef to make this pastry. I was afraid that I would be reminded of her.¡± Looking at this gentle and elegant man reminiscing about his missing lover, Yun Xi slowly pushed the opened lunch box toward him. She casually recited, ¡°The delicate and exquisite red beans are a symbol of longing. You¡¯ll remember each other from the bottom of your hearts.¡± Mu Feichi had only been gone for a day, and she, who had never missed anyone in her life, now understood the feeling of missing someone. If you yearn for someone in your life, they will be on your mind always. Hearing her say this, Xiao Jinglin¡¯s eyes fluttered. For so many years, he had repeated this to himself many, many times. He knew that this girl was thinking about Mu Feichi. He was also thinking about the person he had missed for so many years. For a moment, neither of them said anything. Fenghuang Niao nced in the rearview mirror and tried to make herself scarce. The car stopped outside the auction house. The manager was already waiting in the lobby on the first floor. When he saw them arrive, he rushed forward to greet them. ¡°Hello, Miss Yun. My surname is Zhang, and I¡¯m the manager of this auction house.¡± ¡°Hello, Manager Zhang. This is Mr. Xiao. We have something to ask of you today.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, Miss Yun, just let us know. We¡¯ll be delighted to help any time.¡± Yun Xi handed the auction booklet and the picture of the brooch to Manager Zhang. ¡°We need detailed information on this brooch. We need to know how your auction house received this brooch and if you could share some details. Manager Zhang, this is very important to us.¡± ¡°This...¡± Manager Zhang looked at the photo in his hand. ¡°This brooch was sold quite some time ago. I¡¯m afraid I will need to check the database. Pleasee and follow me. ¡± Yun Xi nodded, and the two of them followed the manager into the elevator and entered the archive room. In the small living room outside the archive room, Manager Zhang¡¯s assistant brought them two cups of coffee. Yun Xi turned to Xiao Jinglin and asked him to apany Manager Zhang into the archive room while she waited outside. The television in the small living room was broadcasting international news. She held her coffee and raised her eyes to watch it absentmindedly. It was the current news about Country F. Everywhere the camera pointed to on the screen, other than the soldiers who were standing near the jeeps with their guns raised, they were all civilians who had escaped from the war. ¡°ording to reports, our country¡¯s rescue team was attacked by an independent army, and we have lost contact with them. ording to thetest news from the war reporters, Country F has had an epidemic. The United Nations health care team has just found out that this is a new type of virus...¡± Chapter 1591 - Yun Xi Discovers the Truth

Chapter 1591: Yun Xi Discovers the Truth

¡°A new virus...¡± Yun Xi looked up at the news she¡¯d just heard on the television. She frowned as she racked her brains for information about the civil war and the new virus outbreak in Country F from her memories of her previous life. Yun Xi knew that there had been six strains of virus that broke out in Country F around this time of year. The Eb virus was one of them, but this time line didn¡¯t match. However, if it were the Eb virus, experts from the World Health Organization would have already detected the symptoms. It would be impossible for them to announce it as a new virus outbreak. ¡°Local reporters reported that expatriates and citizens from our country have been infected with the virus, guing the evacuation operation with multiple problems. As a result, the embassy has already been turned into a temporary shelter. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs has issued a statement that...¡± Fenghuang Niao stood in the corridor with her hands in the pockets of her down jacket. She looked at the woman who was watching the news and sighed. Before Fenghuang Niao had been able to stop her, Yun Xi had seen the news and found out what was going on. During the past two days, Fenghuang Niao had tried her best not to let Yun Xi watch or read any news. However, she hadn¡¯t expected Yun Xi to have seen the news while they were out. As if she had heard Fenghuang Niao sighing, Yun Xi turned around suddenly to look at this person who was leaning against the wall. Yun Xi hurriedly walked over to her, ¡°Niao, has Mu Feichi run into any problems during this rescue mission?¡± Fenghuang Niao shrugged, and she had a confused expression on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. Didn¡¯t he just reach the destination yesterday? Even if there were really problems, Li Zn and the rest would be the ones in trouble. Also, there is still staff from the embassy and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in the country. If there are any problems, they should be able to solve them themselves.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried about everything. However, some expatriates from our country have been infected with the virus. It won¡¯t be easy for Mu Feichi to evacuate so many people safely from the war zone to the harbor. What if they get attacked on the way?¡± Yun Xi wasn¡¯t very clear about the situation in Country F. But when a civil war was about to break out in a country, there would definitely be more than just one side fighting for power. The rescue team had already gotten attacked once, and no one knew the number of casualties yet. With a virus outbreak happening at the same time, anything could happen, including the troops¡¯ morale being affected. Mu Feichi must be facing a difficult situation now. Yun Xi didn¡¯t dare to think any further. She immediately took out her phone to call Su Hang. It took a long time before Su Hang picked up the call, and he answered in a deliberately rxed tone. ¡°Hey, little Yun Xi. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Su Hang, there is an outbreak of a new virus in Country F. Did Mu Feichi¡¯s intelligence team already send a sample to you?¡± After a short pause, Su Hang coughed softly and said, ¡°What? A new virus? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about...¡± ¡°Stop lying to me. You don¡¯t usually talk to me like this, so something must be going on. Tell me now! Have you gotten the sample of the new virus that has been spreading in Country F?¡± ¡°My dear madame, I really don¡¯t know anything. I¡¯ve recently been busy doing some other research, so I haven¡¯t been watching the news.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I aming to yourboratory now!¡± Su Hang had given himself away while trying to hide the truth. Su Hang had denied it too quickly. That could only mean that they were already studying the new virus sample in theb for its antigens and antibodies. He was Mu Feichi¡¯s military doctor, yet he hadn¡¯t gone for the rescue mission in Country F with Mu Feichi. Yun Xi didn¡¯t know how she¡¯d missed such a significant w in their story. ¡°No! Don¡¯t do that! Please don¡¯te here. The Young Commander has already warned me that he would not let me off if you were to set a foot into myboratory. I beg you, please just do me this favor. I am still so young, and I am still nning to get married.¡± ¡°So you are already searching for a specific antibody of the new strain of virus?¡± ¡°I...I did not say anything!¡± ¡°All right, wait for me. I wille to see youter.¡± Without waiting for Su Hang¡¯s answer, Yun Xi hung up and turned to look at Fenghuang Niao, who was rubbing her forehead and trying to reduce her presence in the room. ¡°Niao, as for Mr. Xiao...¡± Chapter 1592 - Destined to Worry

Chapter 1592: Destined to Worry

Before Yun Xi could finish her sentence, Xiao Jinglin came out of the data-filing room with a USB drive in his hand. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Xiao Jinglin thanked Manager Zhang and walked over to Yun Xi after seeing how anxious she was. ¡°Have you gotten the information you need?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all in this USB drive. Let¡¯s talk outside.¡± Yun Xi nodded and hurried out of the auction house after expressing her thanks to Manager Zhang. As soon as they got into the car, Yun Xi told Fenghuang Niao to drive back to Tianyu Mountain. ¡°Niao, you know something about the situation where Mu Feichi is, am I right?¡± It seemed as if something unexpected must have happened during the evacuation operation, which exined why General Chen had been talking to Fenghuang Niao. There was no news from those in Country F, and the military headquarters must be getting anxious. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be asking Fenghuang Niao for information. Tightening her grip on the steering wheel, Fenghuang Niao cleared her throat and, hesitating briefly, said, ¡°Boss didn¡¯t want you to know about all this because he didn¡¯t want you to worry.¡± ¡°Since I have already chosen to be with him, then I will never be able to escape the fate of being worried about him when he goes on a mission. I have never regretted my choice, so don¡¯t hide anything from me like this. I know he has his responsibilities, but I don¡¯t want to be the fool who doesn¡¯t know anything when I could actually help sharing his load.¡± ¡°This...¡± Fenghuang Niao nced in the rearview mirror, and her heart ached when she saw how worried Yun Xi looked. After a long while, Fenghuang Niao sighed and gave in to Yun Xi¡¯s determination. ¡°Li Zn and the rest have been trapped in a rebel-held region, together with a rescue team and embassy personnel. They also were attacked, and we are still unclear about the casualty numbers. So the boss went over to rescue them and support the evacuation operation. However, it won¡¯t be easy for them to get away from the rebels since they are struggling to move such a big group of people. There were many suicide bombers and various missile attacks. To escape from the rebel-held territory, they still have to pass through the main war zone and a virus-infected area. It was this region where there was a new virus outbreak. After that, they still would have to go through Casa, a small town that is controlled by an independent army corps.¡± Yun Xi digested the information, and her heart sank. Even her hands turned cold and mmy. ¡°So, you are telling me that they have to go through four different areas before they can reach the harbor where they are to be evacuated?¡± ¡°Evacuation operations are always like this. But since our country had diplomatic rtions with Country F, there shouldn¡¯t have been too many problems at the checkpoints along the way. However, I am most worried about sudden random attacks, and...¡± ¡°The new virus...¡± Yun Xi murmured and helped finish her sentence, as she was also worried about the virus outbreak. It would definitely be another big blow to them if it were an extremely contagious virus. Not only would the troops be tired and demoralized, but if anyone were to get infected, it would only hinder their movement and speed. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the new virus is a much more lethal version of the virus sample you all lost in Xinqi Town previously, and the death rate is really high. So it¡¯s likely that someone stole the virus and made some kind of a deal with the independent army in Country F, leading to this epidemic.¡± ¡°The virus sample we lost in Xinqi Town...?¡± Yun Xi was immediately pulled back to her senses when Fenghuang Niao brought up that incident. She then took out her mobile phone quickly and called Xiang Yuanxun. ¡°This is Yun Xi. The Young Commander... Do you have thetest news from them?¡± Yun Xi desperately wanted to know thetest information. However, she was also worried about receiving bad news. These two thoughts made her feel really uncertain and torn. ¡°Yun Xi...¡± Xiang Yuanxun paused before he said, ¡°Before the Young Commander left, he ordered me not to tell you anything. I am a soldier, and I must follow his orders. I am really sorry...¡± Yun Xi took a deep breath through her gritted teeth. ¡°All right, I understand. Then I would like to get Han Hongbin¡¯s travel records for the past six months. Could you retrieve those records for me?¡± ¡°I can do that, but I would need some time. My hacking skills are not as great as Grey Wolf¡¯s, so you will have to wait.¡± ¡°I am now on my way back to Tianyu Mountain. I wille to see youter.¡±

Chapter 1592: Destined to Worry

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Before Yun Xi could finish her sentence, Xiao Jinglin came out of the data-filing room with a USB drive in his hand. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Xiao Jinglin thanked Manager Zhang and walked over to Yun Xi after seeing how anxious she was. ¡°Have you gotten the information you need?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all in this USB drive. Let¡¯s talk outside.¡± Yun Xi nodded and hurried out of the auction house after expressing her thanks to Manager Zhang. As soon as they got into the car, Yun Xi told Fenghuang Niao to drive back to Tianyu Mountain. ¡°Niao, you know something about the situation where Mu Feichi is, am I right?¡± It seemed as if something unexpected must have happened during the evacuation operation, which exined why General Chen had been talking to Fenghuang Niao. There was no news from those in Country F, and the military headquarters must be getting anxious. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be asking Fenghuang Niao for information. Tightening her grip on the steering wheel, Fenghuang Niao cleared her throat and, hesitating briefly, said, ¡°Boss didn¡¯t want you to know about all this because he didn¡¯t want you to worry.¡± ¡°Since I have already chosen to be with him, then I will never be able to escape the fate of being worried about him when he goes on a mission. I have never regretted my choice, so don¡¯t hide anything from me like this. I know he has his responsibilities, but I don¡¯t want to be the fool who doesn¡¯t know anything when I could actually help sharing his load.¡± ¡°This...¡± Fenghuang Niao nced in the rearview mirror, and her heart ached when she saw how worried Yun Xi looked. After a long while, Fenghuang Niao sighed and gave in to Yun Xi¡¯s determination. ¡°Li Zn and the rest have been trapped in a rebel-held region, together with a rescue team and embassy personnel. They also were attacked, and we are still unclear about the casualty numbers. So the boss went over to rescue them and support the evacuation operation. However, it won¡¯t be easy for them to get away from the rebels since they are struggling to move such a big group of people. There were many suicide bombers and various missile attacks. To escape from the rebel-held territory, they still have to pass through the main war zone and a virus-infected area. It was this region where there was a new virus outbreak. After that, they still would have to go through Casa, a small town that is controlled by an independent army corps.¡± Yun Xi digested the information, and her heart sank. Even her hands turned cold and mmy. ¡°So, you are telling me that they have to go through four different areas before they can reach the harbor where they are to be evacuated?¡± ¡°Evacuation operations are always like this. But since our country had diplomatic rtions with Country F, there shouldn¡¯t have been too many problems at the checkpoints along the way. However, I am most worried about sudden random attacks, and...¡± ¡°The new virus...¡± Yun Xi murmured and helped finish her sentence, as she was also worried about the virus outbreak. It would definitely be another big blow to them if it were an extremely contagious virus. Not only would the troops be tired and demoralized, but if anyone were to get infected, it would only hinder their movement and speed. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the new virus is a much more lethal version of the virus sample you all lost in Xinqi Town previously, and the death rate is really high. So it¡¯s likely that someone stole the virus and made some kind of a deal with the independent army in Country F, leading to this epidemic.¡± ¡°The virus sample we lost in Xinqi Town...?¡± Yun Xi was immediately pulled back to her senses when Fenghuang Niao brought up that incident. She then took out her mobile phone quickly and called Xiang Yuanxun. ¡°This is Yun Xi. The Young Commander... Do you have thetest news from them?¡± Yun Xi desperately wanted to know thetest information. However, she was also worried about receiving bad news. These two thoughts made her feel really uncertain and torn. ¡°Yun Xi...¡± Xiang Yuanxun paused before he said, ¡°Before the Young Commander left, he ordered me not to tell you anything. I am a soldier, and I must follow his orders. I am really sorry...¡± Yun Xi took a deep breath through her gritted teeth. ¡°All right, I understand. Then I would like to get Han Hongbin¡¯s travel records for the past six months. Could you retrieve those records for me?¡± ¡°I can do that, but I would need some time. My hacking skills are not as great as Grey Wolf¡¯s, so you will have to wait.¡± ¡°I am now on my way back to Tianyu Mountain. I wille to see youter.¡± Chapter 1593 - Domino Effect

Chapter 1593: Domino Effect

Perhaps this situation had be an extreme emergency. However, Yun Xi did not expect to see another car stopped at the sentry post when they arrived at Tianyu Mountain. Yun Xi looked at the car¡¯s license te in front of them. She felt her heart skip a beat when she recognized the driver. ¡°That¡¯s General Mu¡¯s car, right?¡± Xiao Jinglin asked when he saw the driver alight from the car. After seeing Yun Xi nod to his question, he also got out of their vehicle. Mu Chongli didn¡¯t seem surprised to see Xiao Jinglin when he got out of the car. After they had greeted each other, Mu Chongli turned to Yun Xi and said, ¡°You should have ess to my son¡¯s intelligence unit, am I right?¡± Mu Chongli knew that his son had been hiding things from him. However, he treated Yun Xi differently and even granted her ess to his top-secret intelligence unit. So Mu Chongli had decided to look for her if he wanted to know thetest information about the evacuation operation. Yun Xi nodded, and she suddenly knew why General Mu hade to look for her. ¡°But before he left, he gave an order not to divulge any information to me.¡± Gritting her teeth, Yun Xi looked up at Mu Chongli and smiled helplessly. ¡°You are here to get thetest news about the evacuation operation, is that right?¡± Mu Chongli nodded, and he got straight to the point without beating around the bush. ¡°The military side hasn¡¯t been getting any new information. After watching all the news reports, I got a little worried, so I decided toe here. I thought he wouldn¡¯t keep anything from you...¡± However, if Mu Feichi had given a strict order not to tell her anything, Yun Xi probably couldn¡¯t get anything out of the intelligence unit either. ¡°The situation must be serious. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t keep it from me.¡± Yun Xi clenched her fists and took a deep breath before looking up once again. ¡°If nothing else works, I will make a trip there personally. Su Hang is already rushing to develop a vine for the virus. As for news from Country F...¡± Xiao Jinglin stood beside them silently, and he spoke before Yun Xi could finish her sentence. ¡°If you need thetest information from Country F, I may be able to help. However, my source would probably be slower than Mu Jinzhi¡¯s intelligencework.¡± ¡°...¡± Both Yun Xi and Mu Chongli turned to look at Xiao Jinglin simultaneously. They had almost forgotten that they still had a great and capable person right in front of them. After all, if Xiao Jinglin needed any information from anywhere in the world, he would just need to ask for it. Yun Xi looked toward Xiao Jinglin in surprise, and she felt a glimmer of hope. ¡°Mr. Xiao, you are willing to help us?¡± They wouldn¡¯t want to trouble him if they had any other choice. Because of Xiao Jinglin¡¯s unique identity, any small action from him could cause a domino effect, affecting many things in the situation. But aspared to being blind in the situation, if they could get information from his other channels, it would help them make any decisions and ns quickly. ¡°This is nothing. You helped me a lot today, didn¡¯t you?¡± Xiao Jinglin smiled. He then turned to Mu Chongli, ¡°Mu, you should first go back to the military headquarters. They need someone around to lead and make any decisions in this situation. I will let you know once I have anything.¡± ¡°All right, I got it.¡± Mu Chongli nodded. ¡°I will leave it to you.¡± After sending Mu Chongli off, Yun Xi instructed their driver to take Xiao Jinglin back. She then took Fenghuang Niao¡¯s car to the intelligence unit. Xiang Yuanxun went out to wait for Yun Xi as soon as he was notified of her imminent arrival. However, seeing how he stood at the entrance with a stack of files in his hands, it seemed as if he was not going to let Yun Xi step into the intelligence unit at all. Yun Xi did not get out of the car. Instead, she rolled down the window and looked at the man standing outside. From a hooligan, Xiang Yuanxun had grown into a responsible soldier. Yun Xi was really grateful to Mu Feichi for this, and she was also pleased that she had not made a wrong judgment. ¡°These are all the files you wanted. I know that you are feeling anxious, but don¡¯t worry. The Young Commander is all right!¡± This was the only thing he could tell Yun Xi. He really couldn¡¯t say much about anything else. ¡°Thank you.¡± Yun Xi understood why he couldn¡¯t say much and thanked him gratefully. Chapter 1594 - Confident and Brave

Chapter 1594: Confident and Brave

Yun Xi read the files Xiang Yuanxun had given her on her way to Su Hang¡¯sboratory. All the records showed that Han Hongbin had never been to Country F. Even if Han Hongbin wasn¡¯t Crocodile, Yun Xi was beginning to get suspicious of him. Han Hongbin had been too quiettely. He hadn¡¯t taken any actions recently. Whether Han Hongbin nned to spread the virus in Country F or not, it was a malicious move by someone to create such chaos in the world. No amount of punishment would be sufficient to eliminate such a horrible mastermind. Yun Xi closed the documents and looked at the person driving. ¡°Niao, would you try and stop me if I wanted to go to Country F?¡± Fenghuang Niao didn¡¯t react as she looked at Yun Xi through the rearview mirror and said, ¡°Do you want me to stop you?¡± ¡°No, you might not be able to stop me if I decide to go.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it then. If you really want to go, I wouldn¡¯t stop you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yun Xi was a little surprised. She¡¯d thought that because of the orders from Mu Feichi, Fenghuang Niao would definitely try to stop her no matter what. ¡°Because those who have never been on a real battlefield will never understand the boundary between life and death. Since you two are destined to be together, working together will better nurture your chemistry. It would also bring you closer to his reality. We have chosen to be soldiers, and our journey will always be bloody and full of warfare. You can also better understand his responsibilities when you experience what he does yourself. This is a good chance to train yourself. If you want to be with him, you need to be strong enough so that you can bear it and be worthy of being the wife of the Young Commander.¡± If Yun Xi were just going to be the wife of a family head, she would only need to learn how to deal with people in the business world. There would be no need for her to understand such a military lifestyle. However, if she wanted to be the Young Commander¡¯s excellent wife and partner, all this bloody warfare and life-and-death experiences would be something she must go through. ¡°I understand.¡± Turning away, Yun Xi looked at the vast mountain outside as she gradually became more determined about her decision. Her mind had never been so clear and calm as now, in both of her lifetimes. When Yun Xi arrived at the gates of his vi, Su Hang immediately rushed out to try and stop her from entering. He stood in front of Yun Xi and blocked her way. ¡°Oh my goodness, you really came?¡± ¡°Of course! Have you gotten all the experts and professors toe?¡± Yun Xi pushed his arm away and walked in as if it was her own house. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t stop her, Su Hang decided not to try and fight it any longer. He really wanted her help anyway because he and his team were struggling with their research trying to make the vine for the new virus. If not for the Young Commander¡¯s strict orders, he wouldn¡¯t have even tried to stop her at all. ¡°We¡¯ve got all the experts who did the research on the previous vine toe, and they are all in theboratory. We stayed up all night and have finally isted the pathogenic virus. Now, we are preparing to do an in vivo testing on living subjects next.¡± ¡°Bring me the statistical data of the research. Let me take a look first.¡± Both Yun Xi and Su Hang spoke as they walked, leaving Fenghuang Niao far behind them. Fenghuang Niao looked at Yun Xi, who had already calmed down slightly about the situation. She suddenly understood why Mu Feichi chose to be with Yun Xi. This little girl would definitely stand firm and proud beside him in the future. Yun Xi had enormous confidence and was brave enough to do things independently. These traits were especially rare for people of her age. ... In the war zone of Country F, all the bombings and explosions from the conflict had severely damaged everything throughout the area. The war had razed a whole residential area, and the remaining high-rise buildings were on the verge of copsing. Fires continued to burn the wooden beams and fabric materials in the destroyed buildings. It was getting dark, and thick plumes of smoke filled the air, covering the dark blue skies with a thick haze. Mu Feichi led two teams and entered the country through the canal. They then got into vehicles after meeting their local mediator. At the same time, Mu Feichi got Grey Wolf to track the whereabouts of Li Zn with GPS and find out more about the situation in country F. Chapter 1595 - Constantly in Danger

Chapter 1595: Constantly in Danger

The situation was much worse than had been expected. After Li Zn and Jin Lei had been caught in an ambush, themunications system had broken down entirely. So no one knew where they were. Fenghuang Cheng looked away from the radar scanner in Grey Wolf¡¯s hand and turned toward Mu Feichi. ¡°Sir, since we don¡¯t know anything about the situation in the war zone, should we make a detour?¡± Though crossing through the war zone would be the fastest route, it was also a dangerous path to take. If an explosion were to go off ahead of them, the cars that Mu Feichi and his team were in wouldn¡¯t be able to stop in time. ¡°We can¡¯t dy any longer. We do not know how many people have already been infected with the virus. If we waste more time, there may be more people getting infected, and the situation would get more unfavorable for us.¡± Things would have been simpler if it had been just an ordinary evacuation operation. But unfortunately, it happened that at the same time there was a new virus outbreak. So without the vine, the situation didn¡¯t look very optimistic, whether it was about rescuing people or isting the infected. On top of that, they still had to travel through four danger zones while searching for Li Zn and the others. They would constantly be in danger, as they were very obvious targets due to their group size. Mu Feichi knew that he was carrying a heavy responsibility on his shoulders. He had to work perfectly with his team members to get the safest evacuation n. If not, they could be badly hit once under an attack. The team carefully traveled through the battle-scarred war zone amid the sound of gunfire and explosions. The atmosphere was tense as they continued to make their way toward the embassy building. ... At theboratory, Yun Xi flipped through the research¡¯s statistical data quickly. She stood beside the ss cab with a group of experts as they all waited anxiously for the results of the testing on the whiteb rats. There was a lot of experimental data, and it was mainly about the new antigen that had been identified with the help of the data from previous vine research. It seemed as if the other party who had been responsible for creating this virus was quite capable. They had been able to upgrade and develop a more infectious and deadly virus within such a short time. After a whole night of research, more than ten experts finally came up with a possible new vine. If the new vine were proven ineffective, they would have to start all over again. ¡°Yun Xi, look! It looks like it¡¯s working!¡± Su Hang shouted at Yun Xi while pointing at the ss incubator. Yun Xi nced over at Su Hang. She then put down the files and walked over to him. The white rat staggered to its feet in the ss incubator and took a few steps with great effort. A group of people watched the rat¡¯s movements with bated breath. After waiting for about half an hour, everyone was relieved when they finally saw it moving over to another incubator. Now that the team had sessfully developed the vine for the new virus, the remaining thing to do was to produce the vines as quickly as possible and send them to country F. In every minute of dy, someone might die from the infection. So, theboratory didn¡¯t have any time to waste. ¡°I¡¯ll help!¡± After looking at the experts and professors who hadn¡¯t rested sincest night, Yun Xi put down the files and followed them into anotherboratory. The group stayed up until 3:00 o¡¯clock in the morning, and they finally produced the first batch of vines. After carefully cing every little vial into a vine storage box, Yun Xi took some medical supplies from Su Hang¡¯s infirmary and packed them into her medical kit. ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± Su Hang suddenly had a bad feeling when he saw her packing away so many medical supplies. ¡°I am going to take these vines to country F myself.¡± Yun Xi grabbed onto her medical kit tightly. ¡°I know you can get in contact with Grey Wolf and the rest. Tell me where they are, and I will take these vines to them personally.¡± ¡°No! I will get someone else to deliver them. You can¡¯t go. If you were to appear there, the Young Commander would definitelye after me when he gets back.¡± ¡°I insist. And,pared to anyone else, it is also better for me to go. After all, I am a medical student, so my medical skills will definitelye into use. Don¡¯t forget that Mu Feichi did not take you along, so he doesn¡¯t have any military medical officer with him.¡± ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, I still can¡¯t let you go. I¡¯ll go instead.¡± Su Hang was a military doctor, so he would be the most suitable candidate if they needed any medical help. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let Yun Xi go on the battlefield. Chapter 1596 - Last Bit of Innocence

Chapter 1596: Last Bit of Innocence

The two of them continued arguing. Fenghuang Niao knocked on the ss door and reminded them, ¡°Since you both want to go, then go! Su Hang, remember that if she goes and you don¡¯t, no one will plead for your mercy when the bosses back. With this girl around, he won¡¯t be too harsh on you.¡± ¡°How can youe up with such a bad idea?¡± Su Hang red at her in frustration and turned to look at the stubborn girl in front of him. Given her personality, he¡¯d never thought that he would be able to stop her. However, this was a real battlefield. The Young Commander would do everything he could to protect her. If she became injured, that tyrant would definitely kill him. ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t let you go, and I won¡¯t take you with me. He would kill me. I can¡¯t take you with me!¡± It was better to be safe than sorry. Besides, why would a girl like her want to go to such a ce and what would she do there? Men who had been on the battlefield would not want to return there again. Even if they survived the ordeal, no one would feel lucky. Blood and gunfire would be nightmares that haunted them for the rest of their lives. No matter who it was, their hearts would no longer be pure. Men who had been on the battlefield had also honed their resilience and cold-bloodedness through these kinds of wars time after time. At the same time, they revered life and loved peace. The Young Commander probably didn¡¯t want to tarnish her, and that was why he didn¡¯t want to let her go to the battlefield. She was the Young Commander¡¯sst bit of innocence. If she went to the battlefield, he didn¡¯t imagine that the Young Commander would be able to ept it. Seeming to have seen through his concerns, Fenghuang Niao waved at the two people inside and turned to look at Su Hang. ¡°Since you know the Young Commander, you should understand that even if you stop her now, she will still have to face this one day. Only when she truly understands what a battlefield is like and when she truly faces life and death, will she understand the Young Commander¡¯s persistence and burden. You are not the person who will be his partner in life. She can bear what she should endure. Why do you have to worry?¡± ¡°But...¡± Fenghuang Niao was right. This couple could only get closer to each other if they shared their hearts and understood one another better. However, he had more concerns, and he could not bear to let her face those things. Yun Xi raised her head, not wishing to waste any more words with him. ¡°Let¡¯s cut this discussion short. Are you going to give in or not?¡± She knew very well what they were worried about, but she was no longer the little girl who had just returned to Jingdu two years ago. After surviving Lord Yan¡¯s training, even if she could notpare to a well-trained special forces soldier, she could still protect herself. ¡°I guess I can¡¯t stop you.¡± Su Hang sighed. It was unclear if he felt heartache or helplessness. ¡°I only hope that when the Young Commander beats me up, he can be gentle.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go! Contact them. I¡¯ll go back to get my passport. Once it¡¯s done, we¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± Yun Xi did not wait for Su Hang to reply. She had already grabbed the medicine and pulled Fenghuang Niao away with her. She didn¡¯t want to waste a single second. Su Hang turned around and went back to the waiting room to contact the person in charge in Country F to n their travel arrangements. On the way, Yun Xi called Commander Mu and told him that she had already developed a virus vine and that Su Hang would deliver it to Country F in person. She did not dare to mention that she would be going with him. ¡°Yan Shuo is already at the airport. He will go over as well. He will be in charge of the external liaisons. Mu Jinzhi and the rest wille back safely with him. Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°Okay...I understand!¡± After hanging up the phone, the car stopped at the entrance of Mu Mansion. Fenghuang Niao drove the car back to her dormitory to pack her luggage and firearms, while Yun Xi went to the valuables chamber that Mu Feichi had just tidied up recently. More than half of the equipment in it had been moved over from the military base. There was the sniper rifle that Mu Feichi had given her and the War God that Mu Feichi had kept for life-and-death missions. Chapter 1597 - Anxiety

Chapter 1597: Anxiety

Yun Xi opened the wardrobe and looked at thebat uniform in it. Mu Feichi had customized thisbat uniform especially for her. She had never expected to wear it so soon. After changing into herbat uniform, she took out a few weapons from the firearms cab in the valuables chamber. She only brought a gun for self-defense and nothing else. The moment she left the valuables chamber, she received a call from Su Hang. His anxious tone made her worried. ¡°Yun Xi, I¡¯m at the foot of the mountain. I can¡¯t contact the Young Commander, and allmunications have been cut off. I can¡¯t promise you what has happened. Let¡¯s go to the airport now. The airport in Country F is already closed, so our private ne will have tond at the port of a neighboring country. Time is running short, so hurry up!¡± ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± She put away her gun, put on her helmet, and ran back to Mu Feichi¡¯s bedroom. She hurriedly pulled out the drawer and emptied its contents onto the bed. Halfway through, she kicked over a cupboard, but she did not care anymore. After she found her passport, she grabbed a few pieces of chocte and quickly ran down the stairs. ¡°Yun Xi, where are you going?¡± Xiao Jinglin came in from the balcony on the first floor. At that moment, he saw her changed into abat uniform and running out. ¡°Mr. Xiao, the virus vine has been developed. Su Hang and I are going to deliver them to Country F together.¡± All these years, she had never been so desperate to be with someone. She was anxious because she cared. ¡°Girl, that¡¯s a real war zone. Why would a girl like you go to that kind of ce? I¡¯ve already sent people to search for information. There will be newster. Even if anything happens to the evacuation operation, Mu Jinzhi can solve it. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to go there.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s dangerous, I still have to go. Mr. Xiao, you know that I¡¯m worried about him. I can¡¯t just wait here for news.¡± ¡°You headstrongss...¡± Xiao Jinglin had not interacted with this little girl before and could not deal with such a stubborn little thing. He really could not stop her. ¡°Then keep your phone on and make sure that you are contactable at all times. If you need anything, call me. I¡¯ll get someone to pick you up at the airport.¡± Gritting her teeth, she thanked him gratefully, ¡°Okay, thank you!¡± Xiao Jinglin looked at the time, took out his cell phone, and made a call. ¡°The airport of Country F is already closed. Your ne can onlynd in the neighboring country. I have connections in Country G, so I asked them to prepare an armed helicopter for you there to fly you to your destination. It¡¯s faster and safer. Come on, I¡¯ll take you to the airport.¡± ¡°Thank you...¡± Even a drop of water at this time was precious to her. She was very grateful for his help. As they exited the house, Su Hang and Fenghuang Niao gazed at the girl dressed in herbat uniform and armed like them. The two of them looked at each other, and both of them looked as if they had something on their minds. Neither of them spoke. Yun Xi told Su Hang about Xiao Jinglin¡¯s rescue arrangements. With this help from Xiao Jinglin¡¯s intelligencework, the originally worried Su Hang heaved a sigh of relief, and they drove to the airport in two cars. At the airport terminal, Xiao Jinglin took a satellite phone from his bodyguard and handed it to Yun Xi. ¡°This phone can locate your coordinates. If you need help, you can call me. You can reach me via the number inside.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Xiao. We¡¯ll be back safely.¡± Yun Xi looked at the expensive satellite phone in her hand. She knew the value of this phone and carefully put it in her backpack. After thanking Xiao Jinglin again, she turned around and followed Fenghuang Niao down the passage to the ne. Xiao Jinglin watched them disappear down the green corridor. He turned around and ordered the bodyguards behind him, ¡°Inform everyone to pay close attention to the situation in Country F. Report any news to me directly. I want the news immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± Chapter 1598 - Bloody War Zone

Chapter 1598: Bloody War Zone

After negotiations with Jun Country¡¯s Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the government of Country F agreed to provide ground protection to Jun Country¡¯s refugees and the embassy. The government¡¯s army and the special forces that had arrived in Country F escorted thest batch of refugees from the embassy. However, no one expected that the refugees and the government forces would then be ambushed by the independent army on their route. There were four or five suicide attacks on the street less than 200 yards away, and the group was forced to change their route and enter the most dangerous war zone. It started to rain once night fell. Gunshots could be heard from time to time in the dpidated city, and the air was filled with the smell of smoke and burned material. Corpses that had been sted to death could be seen everywhere. The smell of blood filled the air, and it was nauseating. Mu Feichi led two cars of refugees that he had evacuated from the embassy. After several suicide attacks, many of the refugees were injured, and the government army had suffered heavy casualties also. There were still soldiers from the independent army attacking them from behind and in front. It was only a short journey, but it was difficult to move an inch in this area. ¡°Young Commander, they¡¯re catching up!¡± Before entering the war zone, one of their members had already led a group in another direction. Before they could retreat, the group caught up with them again. ¡°A1, bring all the refugees down the alley and enter the residential area at the back! Quick!¡± Mu Feichi nced at the radar scan in Grey Wolf¡¯s hand, pressed the earpiece on his ear, and ordered in a low voice, ¡°Cheng, you and A2, control the high ground! Lie Huo and San Qing, drive and lead them away, then abandon the car and return here in an hour.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± A loud, clear voice came from his earpiece. It was apanied by smoke and rain that painted the sky ck above this ravaged city. Each of them carried out their tasks quickly. Mu Feichi faced the refugees, and he looked around vigntly at the weapons in their hands. In the dark night, his sharp eyes were like a silent panther, fierce and intense. At this time, no one dared to rx. The war and rebellion in Country F had exceeded their imagination. The independent army was arrogant and foolhardy. They did not restrain themselves because of any warnings from Jun Country and continued to attack the evacuation team fearlessly. The group of refugees entered the residential area from the alley in a panic. The entire area had been bombed to the point that it waspletely destroyed. The small buildings could not shelter them from the rain at all. Everyone got out of the cars. Mu Feichi helped to carry a child of an injured woman and gestured to Lie Huo and San Qing, who were already in the car. Their car sped toward the street. However, not long after they drove away, a bomb hit them... ¡°Get down!¡± Mu Feichi reacted subconsciously. He pushed the woman next to him to the special forces soldier on his other side while he rolled down the stairs with the child in his arms. With a loud bang, the bomb hit the old sedan at the entrance, triggering a second explosion. The intense explosion caused everyone¡¯s eardrums to buzz. They were too close, and no matter how fast they reacted, they could only avoid the first wave of impact. Climbing out from the destroyed stairs, Mu Feichi looked at the little girl that he was protecting. Her eyes were red from crying, and she bit down on her lips. She did not dare make a sound. The girl was obstinate yet obedient. She followed the warning he gave her when he got into the car. He had told her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry loudly, you must be brave!¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± He patted the girl¡¯s head. When he reached out to touch her, he felt a tearing pain in his shoulder. He turned to look at the shattered pieces from the car explosion that had pierced his shoulder during the st. After confirming that the girl was not injured, he carried her and ran toward the woman who had crawled up with him. ¡°Hurry and keep up with us. This ce is very dangerous.¡± Mu Feichi handed the woman¡¯s daughter back to her and ordered his team members on the other end of the headset, ¡°Everyone, retreat!¡± Chapter 1599 - Missed Him Terribly

Chapter 1599: Missed Him Terribly

It was raining heavily in Country F after nightfall. The temperature dropped drastically at night, and the sounds of gunfire and bombing could be heard from time to time. Yun Xi alighted from the helicopter. The smell of gunpowder and the cold made her shiver uncontrobly. The sound of the explosions filled her ears, reminding her that this was a real battlefield. Once she got off the ne, Yun Xi got Su Hang to contact Mu Feichi and the team. The signal was intermittent, and it took them a long time to contact him. After locating where he was, they drove to the location. ¡°Girl, you¡¯re smart. If you want to find them in the safest way possible, you have to pretend to be a part of the independent army. That¡¯s the only way to avoid being attacked.¡± They had just gotten off the ne and seized the car that they were sitting in from an independent army team that had fallen behind. They had taken off the independent army¡¯s soldiers¡¯ clothes and confiscated their weapons. The independent army¡¯s g was ced on the front of the car. They were not stopped along the way. Perhaps it was luck or the sky was too dark to see their faces clearly, but if it had been daytime, it would not have been so easy to get through. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. If we want to find people, we have to do it openly, and we also need to be wary of stray bullets. Disguising ourselves is the safest way.¡± ¡°Looks like their location has not moved. This area is the residential area of the war zone. We have to be careful now when we enter the war zone.¡± Yun Xi nodded. She was sitting on the left while Su Hang was on the right. Both of them were paying attention to the movements on both sides. Fenghuang Niao was driving. The car drove through the dpidated streets. Yun Xi looked at the bloody corpses and broken limbs lying around the streets, and a wave of nausea surged in her. Gritting her teeth, she turned away to look at her surroundings. She did not dare to look at the ground again. The cold wind and the smell of blood that assaulted her senses kept her wide awake. As if he had sensed her shivers, Su Hang nudged her with his elbow. ¡°This is a war zone. It¡¯s like a nightmare. Do you regreting here?¡± Yun Xi clenched her teeth. With a lightugh, she straightened her back. ¡°Since it was my choice, no matter what the situation is, I will face it.¡± She had chosen this path herself. No matter how difficult it was, hadn¡¯t Mu Feichi also walked this path? If she wanted to stand shoulder to shoulder with him, she would have to ovee all the difficulties like this situation. What right did she have to stand beside him if she couldn¡¯t do it? ¡°Since you¡¯re so determined, when the Young Commander beats me upter, you better hold him back. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll break my legs.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xiughed bitterly and didn¡¯t say anything. The night was fraught with danger. Apart from trying to stay calm, she missed Mu Feichi terribly. Even though she knew that she would see him soon, she could not control her restless heart. She was both expectant and worried. In the dpidated residential area, the people who had formerly lived here had either died or escaped after the war had broken out in earnest. All that was left was a building that was in such bad shape that it was hard to identify its original shape. The refugees were temporarily sheltered in a corner on the second floor. They were guarded by special forces soldiers. There were snipers lying at the highest vantage points. There were also people hidden in the dark corners downstairs, who were on high alert. Mu Feichi instructed the military doctor he had brought with him to bandage the refugees¡¯ wounds. The moment he turned around, the military doctor gasped. ¡°Young Commander! You¡¯re injured!¡± The military doctor looked at the piece of steel stuck in his shoulder, and his expression turned into a grimace. ¡°I¡¯ll help you pull this out first. Compared to them, your injury is much more serious.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s almost time. I need to go to the front to relieve Lie Huo and San Qing. Help them bandage their wounds first.¡± Mu Feichi looked at the piece of steel in his shoulder and was in no mood to treat his injuries. Lie Huo and San Qing, who had lured the independent army away, had not returned yet. The two of them were fighting against a group of people on their own. Mu Feichi was worried about their safety and did not know if they could return safely. Chapter 1600 - Worse Than Expected

Chapter 1600: Worse Than Expected

The sounds of gunshots at the entrance of the street alerted the people in the car. Fenghuang Niao suddenly stepped on the brakes and cautiously analyzed the direction of the gunshots. ¡°In front!¡± It was drizzling. Looking at the dark and empty street ahead, there was barely any light at all, and only the headlights illuminated their vision a few yards ahead. Clutching the steering wheel tightly, Fenghuang Niao listened intently for a while. After figuring out how many people the other party had, she said nervously, ¡°Check the electronic map and see if we can make a detour.¡± ¡°No, this is the main street. The left side is the river, and the right side is too close to the temporary camp of the independent army. I don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll run into trouble.¡± Yun Xi quickly looked at the electronic map and nervously raised her head to look at the dark surroundings. ¡°Retreat 200 yards and find the road that forks off to the left. We can hide there. Let¡¯s go!¡± Fenghuang Niao did not dare hesitate. She turned the steering wheel and drove back. The car retreated to a fork in the road. After turning off the car lights, the three of them got out, lowering their bodies to hide behind the car door. They quickly readied their weapons and aimed them at the main street. The gunshots and the sound of cars were getting closer and closer. Everyone held their breath. There were only three of them. Before they knew the strength of the other party, they could not act rashly. Especially since they had a precious batch of vines with them. No matter what, saving the vine was more important than their lives. There was nothing else they could do besides that. The car in front had just passed by, and Fenghuang Niao¡¯s sharp eyes saw the g that was stuck on the front of the car through the dim light. Her heart skipped a beat. Then she looked at the driver¡¯s seat where the window had been shattered. The profile of the person¡¯s face was familiar to her. ¡°Oh, no! It¡¯s Lie Huo and his team. The Young Commander must be nearby!¡± Fenghuang Niao put away the gun in her hand. ¡°You two stay in the car. I¡¯ll go help them. Don¡¯te over.¡± ¡°No! There are too many of them, and you guys are outnumbered...¡± ¡°Stop worrying. I¡¯ll follow them and lure them away. You guys take the chance to locate the Young Commander.¡± Without giving Yun Xi a chance to refuse, Fenghuang Niao ran into the night, rushing toward the two cars on the street. Unable to stop her, Yun Xi had no choice but to hide in the car with Su Hang. She hugged the box of precious vines tightly and felt like she had waited for an eternity, even though it was actually just a short period of time. ... A shadow suddenly appeared on the dark street. Lie Huo was stunned for a moment. With the help of the headlights, he saw that it was Fenghuang Niao, but he did not stop the car. He gestured to the person outside to let her get in. Fenghuang Niao quickly jumped into the passenger seat. Before she could catch her breath, she looked behind her. Behind her was a car with Jun Country¡¯s national g. There were only two of them, and there was probably a small group of independent army soldiers chasing after them. ¡°What happened? Where¡¯s the Young Commander?¡± ¡°The Young Commander and the rest went into the residential area to hide. San Qing and I lured the independent army away. The independent army has been chasing after us closely. We brought too many people with us, and we were too big of a target. We were attacked several times, and the refugees were all injured. Now, we can only hide temporarily. When we find Li Zn and the rest, we¡¯ll think of a way to break out. Fenghuang Niao tightened her grip on the sniper rifle in her hands. The situation was worse than they had expected. It would not be easy for them to evacuate to the port safely. With that girl following them, their boss might really start a massacre. ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t Boss ask you to protect our future Young Madame?¡± Lie Huo turned to look at her. Seeing that she did not look well, he had a bad feeling. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s here too?¡± Chapter 1601 - Close to Home

Chapter 1601: Close to Home

They were soldiers and definitely obeyed orders from their superiors. If Boss wanted Fenghuang Niao to protect Miss Yun, she would not be very far away from her. There was only one possibility if she had suddenly appeared here! ¡°You¡¯re dead meat! Boss will kill you!¡± ¡°We came here together with Su Hang to deliver the vine. If I¡¯m going to die, so be it. We¡¯re already here. Let¡¯s get rid of the enemy first.¡± Fenghuang Niao looked around at the dark surroundings. The dim lights illuminated the dpidated streets. ¡°The two of you should split up and go around the city beforeing back from the alley by the river.¡± ¡°Are the alleys by the river wide enough for cars to drive in?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯ll bet they are.¡± Fenghuang Niao raised an eyebrow and signaled for him to use the earpiece tomunicate with San Qing. They split up. Compared to whether they could get rid of the enemy tailing them or not, she was more worried about whether the two people in the car could safely reach the location where the Young Commander was located. Yun Xi watched as a small team and two cars drove past through the car window. She only sat up straight when the car was far away. ¡°We have to leave quickly.¡± Su Hang nodded and got out of the car. He pulled out the g of the independent army on the front of the car, got into the driver¡¯s seat, and drove out of the road on the fork. Without Fenghuang Niao, Yun Xi was sitting in the back seat by herself. She gripped her weapon tightly as she looked around vigntly. Since there were military vehicles and Mu Feichi¡¯s special forces here, it meant that Mu Feichi and the refugees were nearby. The lone car drove down the main street. Not long after, there was a gunshot, and a bullet hit the rearview mirror. Yun Xi looked at the location. The distance wasn¡¯t far to their destination. Even though she wasn¡¯t sure if the other party was a friend or foe, she still tentatively took out a small g of Jun Country from her bag and waved it outside. In the pitch-ck night, she looked around cautiously and tried to figure out where the bullets wereing from. ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look. Stay in the car and don¡¯t move!¡± Su Hang got out of the car carefully and used the door to block himself. He slowly reached his hand out from the side of the car and used the shlight in his hand to type out a series of Morse codes. Very soon, there were three shes on the roof. After confirming that it was one of their own, he got out of the car and looked at the Morse code on the roof. ¡°Mu Feichi is in front, let¡¯s hurry over!¡± Yun Xi was more familiar with the Morse code than Su Hang, so she shouted at him as soon as she had read it. Su Hang quickly got into the car and Yun Xi stuck the g in her hand onto the rearview mirror. Looking at the dark in front of her, her heart was in her throat. Soon, she would be able to see Mu Feichi. She actually had the illusion of being close to home. At the highest point on the roof, Fenghuang Cheng informed Mu Feichi through their earpieces that someone wasing. Mu Feichi had happened toe out of the residential area to wait for Lie Huo, San Qing, and the others. He was both surprised and shocked when he saw an independent army car with their country¡¯s national g approaching. However, when he saw the person sitting in the front passenger seat, he was stunned. A1, who had followed him out, clearly realized that his Young Commander had fallen into an ice hole, and he almost froze to death from the coldness he was emanating. Looking at the car that was heading this way, he silently took a few steps back when he saw Yun Xi in the front passenger seat. D*mn it! Su Hang, who did not fear death, had actually brought this girl here. He really did not cherish his life anymore. From a distance, Yun Xi saw two figures standing at the entrance of the alley in front of her. She couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and urged Su Hang to drive faster. Su Hang heaved a sigh of resignation. She could not wait any longer, but he was wishing that he could prolong every moment before they reached their destination. He was not prepared to face the wrath of this tyrant who was the Young Commander. Chapter 1602 - Duty or Love

Chapter 1602: Duty or Love

Yun Xi got out of the car and looked at the figure standing in front of her. She gripped the box of medicine in her hands tightly. She could not describe how nervous she felt at that moment. Su Hang forced himself to get out of the car also. Before he could hear the two of them exchanging greetings, Mu Feichi¡¯s sharp gaze was already on him. ¡°Who asked you to bring her here?¡± The tyrant roared at Su Hang in a fit of irrepressible anger. The team members who were connected to their earpieces shuddered when they heard this roar. The only person who could make the Young Commander so angry must be that girl. After seeing Su Hang bring their future Young Madame to the battlefield, everyone broke out in a cold sweat on his behalf. Su Hang shuddered and shouldered the risk of getting beaten up. He gritted his teeth for a long time before saying, ¡°I can¡¯t stop your woman!¡± The tyrant was fuming with anger. The situation was worse than he had expected, yet this girl hade here. He couldn¡¯t suppress his anger. ¡°Are you ignoring my orders?¡± Su Hang didn¡¯t dare to make a sound and looked at Yun Xi for help. Yun Xi didn¡¯t seem to have expected Mu Feichi to be so angry. She raised her hand and tugged at her jacket, lightly coughing. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go in and talk. It¡¯s not safe here.¡± ¡°You know that it isn¡¯t safe?¡± Mu Feichi was furious. He turned around to re at Yun Xi, grabbing her wrist and pulling her toward him. As soon as he moved, his movements caused the wound on his shoulder to hurt, and he couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath. ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡± When she saw him do that, Yun Xi immediately pulled him over and turned him around. Under the dim light, she looked at the steel piece that was still stuck in his shoulder. She immediately lost her calm. ¡°You b*stard! Don¡¯t you know that you should treat your injuries first?¡± She released her grip and nced at A1, who was standing behind her. She tugged at the corner of Mu Feichi¡¯s shirt and dragged him inside. She did not forget to say to A1, ¡°What are you waiting for? Lead the way.¡± In the abandoned residential area, Yun Xi looked at the refugees who were curled up in dark corners. Mu Feichi had only brought one military doctor with him, so there wasn¡¯t enough manpower. Su Hang looked at the steel piece wedged in Mu Feichi¡¯s shoulder. Under such circumstances, he did not dare to think too much about it. He tensed up and picked up the medical supplies from the car and followed. ¡°Get lost!¡± Just as he was about to follow up to help, Mu Feichi kicked him. The enraged tyrant was beingpletely unreasonable. Everyone turned around, shrinking their presence, lest they be cannon fodder too. ¡°Where¡¯s Fenghuang Niao? Didn¡¯t I tell her to watch you? What are you doing here?¡± If there was still one person who could make the usually calm and controlled Young Commander lose his temper, there was probably no one better than Yun Xi. The angry man would grab anyone and vent his anger on them. ¡°And you! Who asked you to bring her here? Don¡¯t you know that this is a war zone? When you get back, I¡¯ll lock you up...¡± After finding a corner where there was light, Yun Xi pushed him to sit down. Su Hang had a tense expression on his face as he walked up with the first aid kit. To no one¡¯s surprise, he was kicked again by Mu Feichi. When Mu Feichi thought about the danger his woman might have to face, his calmness and restraint vanished. No one would understand that at a time like this, he was not only bearing the responsibility of the safety of the refugees who were their country¡¯s citizens, but also the safety of the woman most dear to him. If he was forced to make a choice, should he shoulder his duty as a soldier or protect his love? There was no way he could make a decision at this time. They were both equally important to him. ¡°Shut up!¡± A crisp p echoed in the empty abandoned house Chapter 1603 - Warmth and Tenderness

Chapter 1603: Warmth and Tenderness

This man was going on a rampage and wanted to hit everyone around. As Yun Xi watched the man kick Su Hang, she couldn¡¯t figure out how to get him to calm down to get the shrapnel out of him. Without any other choices left, she pped him on his face, a p that wasn¡¯t too hard but not too light either, which brought him back to his senses. The sound of the loud p echoed around the room and even the special forces standing guard outside could hear it through their earpieces. For a short while, it was as if the whole world was suddenly silent. The special forces who were in the room with them all turned around simultaneously, pretending that they hadn¡¯t witnessed that. Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at thedy who had just pped him. She met his stare with her own, her facepletely filled with her stubbornness and worry at the same time. Just that one stare from her was enough to soften the man¡¯s heart. He had to admit that she had total control over him. Support our Yun Xi opened the first-aid kit and turned to look at Su Hang who was climbing up from the floor. She handed the case of vines to him and said, ¡°Administer these vines to those who are infected. Remember to iste the infected from other people as well. Leave the Young Commander to me.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Su Hang didn¡¯t even dare to look at Mu Feichi and ran out of the room with the vines. Yun Xi got up and cut open the shirt around Mu Feichi¡¯s wound before carefully cleaning the solidified blood around it. She then located the anesthesia from the first-aid kit and looked at the man who had been staring at her the whole time. Before she could even ask if he needed it, he snatched the anesthesia away from her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t need it. Just take the shrapnel out,¡± Mu Feichi said and turned around and showed his back to her. ¡°Are you worried that something might happenter and the anesthesia would affect your abilities?¡± As Yun Xi asked this question, she silently took out another anesthesia. Since Mu Feichi had turned around, he wasn¡¯t aware of her actions. Without any warning, she injected the anesthesia into his shoulder. ¡°You!¡± Mu Feichi flinched. When he reacted to the shot, it was already toote as the drug had already been injected into his body. ¡°Come on,¡± Yun Xi leaned in and whispered. ¡°We were taught by the same person, and you¡¯ve even instructed me. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m that bad that you couldn¡¯t rely on me, right?¡± Even if there were an ident, Yun Xi was confident enough to rece Li Zn as Mu Feichi¡¯s spotter. Mu Feichi sighed as her warm breath brushed past his ear. ¡°Babe, this is a war zone, not the training ground at Tianyu Mountain. Bullets won¡¯t miss their targets here.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Just as Mu Feichi had said, they were on a battlefield. That was why Yun Xi had been taking extra precautions from the moment she¡¯d arrived here and had remained alert the whole time. As the anesthesia was starting to take effect, Yun Xi put the medical gloves on and warned, ¡°I¡¯m going to take it out now. Don¡¯t move.¡± Mu Feichi frowned as he gripped his knees tightly. A shock of pain and numbness could be felt in his shoulder the moment the shrapnel was removed. He watched as Yun Xi stopped the bleeding and started to wrap his shoulder in bandages in a swift motion. Her shirt was stained by his blood, and yet she remained calm as she grabbed the scissors from the first-aid kit. Under the dim light in the abandoned house, everyone remained silent. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of the scissor cutting the medical tape. Across the room, the dim light shone onto them. Their shadows on the floor kept ovepping with each other over and over again. Mu Feichi looked at their shadows. Despite the loud gunshots and explosions outside, the time they had spent inside was short but sweet. At that moment, Mu Feichi was yearning for a peaceful life more than ever. Although the battle was still happening outside, warmth and tenderness filled the room. Chapter 1604 - Stay Strong

Chapter 1604: Stay Strong

After tending to the wound, Yun Xi swiftly tidied everything up and packed it back into the first-aid kit. After taking the gloves that were covered in blood off her hands, she dug a small piece of chocte out of her pocket. She unwrapped it and shoved it into Mu Feichi¡¯s mouth. ¡°Get some rest for the time being. I¡¯ll go check on the rest of the group.¡± Even though she wasn¡¯t abat medic, she was still a doctor. Now that she was already on the battlefield, she wanted to help as much as she could. ¡°H*ll, no! Some of them are infected with the virus! What if you get infected as well?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already injected the vine before I came here. On the other hand, you are the one who¡¯s at risk here. We only have a certain amount of vines with us for now, so we can only administer them to those who are infected first. You guys have to make it back alive and get the vines back home.¡± Yun Xi smiled as she poked the man¡¯s cheek. ¡°Which is why, my dear Young Commander, you have to stay strong no matter what. I¡¯ll go see what I can do, and we¡¯ll talk about a n when I get back.¡± Yun Xi then checked to make sure no one was looking at them and kissed Mu Feichi¡¯s cheek before running out of the house with her facepletely red. As the rain poured down outside, Mu Feichi chewed on the sweet chocte. He could still feel the wetness and warmth on his cheek left by thedy whom he loved the most, and he smiled. Suddenly, the cold night wasn¡¯t that cold anymore. He had been moving through countless battlefields alone for more than ten years and he was never afraid of dying. Yet, now, all he could think of was growing old with Yun Xi. The Young Commander looked at the shes of gunfire and explosions through the window. ¡°Grey Wolf.¡± ¡°Sir!¡± Grey Wolf, who had remained silent in a corner, turned around. He was holding a radar locator in his hand. ¡°Get me Li Zn¡¯s location now. Now that Yun Xi is here, we have to change our extraction n.¡± ¡°Sir!¡± Su Hang couldn¡¯t believe his eyes when Yun Xi knelt down next to him to help him inject the vines into the infected. ¡°Whoa! That tyrant actually let youe help?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but tease her. ¡°The tyrant you are talking about is taking a rest now. He has lost quite a lot of blood, and he¡¯s definitely feeling dizzy from that. He needs all the rest he can get.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can make him do that.¡± Su Hang chuckled, reminiscing about the p that Yun Xi had given Mu Feichi just a while ago. He couldn¡¯t help but admire her courage for doing that. Yun Xi was probably the only person alive who dared to p Mu Feichi, the head of the Mu family and the Young Commander of Jun Country. If another person did that, the man would¡¯ve killed them with a cold stare. Yun Xiughed and asked, ¡°Do we know how many people are infected? We don¡¯t have enough vines with us, and we can only administer them to those who are in critical condition first. We also have to save some for the infected people around Instructor Zn. We will have to treat the rest when we get back.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already exined everything to the citizens.¡± Su Hang nodded. ¡°Everyone is okay with it, and it¡¯s better for them to get treated back home if they aren¡¯t in a serious condition.¡± Yun Xi helped Su Hang with the rest of the injections before they headed back to the abandoned house together. Since they couldn¡¯t build a fire in it, everyone had to gather around to seek warmth from each other. Mu Feichi sat by the wall, while the special forces were discussing the new extraction n with theirrades who were stationed outside through their earpieces. Yun Xi grabbed Mu Feichi¡¯s hand. As the anesthesia¡¯s effect was dying out, visible signs of pain could be seen on the man¡¯s face. ¡°Leave the rest to me. Get some rest. I¡¯ll help with the new extraction n.¡± Chapter 1605 - Rely on Luck

Chapter 1605: Rely on Luck

Yun Xi felt a bit sad when she saw the man who always looked dominating sitting by the wall quietly. Mu Feichi was surprised to hear her say she would help with the extraction n as he looked at her. Despite the agonizing pain in his shoulder, her words had warmed his heart. Thedy that he had been protecting had grown into someone who could shoulder some of his responsibilities. The rest of the special forces who were sitting near them all turned to look at Yun Xi at once as if they were in disbelief of what they had just heard. Some even had hints of excitement in their eyes as they were curious as to how good Yun Xi, who¡¯d studied under the same instructor as Mu Feichi, was. After a few seconds, everyone turned to look at their Young Commander. They knew that they were in a tight situation where the extraction n would decide whether they could break through the enemy¡¯s attack and arrive at the port safely. Although they had solved the problem of the virus infection, they still had another bigger challenge ahead of them. Support our The problem was that they were traveling in arge group. To move past the infected area and the Casa Town, which was under the independent army¡¯s control, was a huge challenge. Not only that, but they also had to locate Li Zn and her team. They had been under attack throughout their whole journey to the port, and more than half of the soldiers designated by Country F to escort them were dead. It was almost impossible for the remaining armed forces to extract the citizens of Jun Country to the port. ¡°Of course...¡± Mu Feichi patted Yun Xi¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Make your call. You have my full trust. But we have a lot of people we need to extract, so you¡¯ll have to n a lot of steps in advance. If we really don¡¯t have a choice, our forces are willing to sacrifice their lives to make sure the extraction mission is a sess.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Yun Xi nodded and took the earpiece from him. Because of the dangerous nature of the mission, she knew that if needed, they would have to rely on their luck by walking on the edge of a cliff. Not worrying how dirty the floor was, Yun Xi sat down and turned to look at Grey Wolf. ¡°Grey Wolf, do you have any word on Instructor Zn¡¯s whereabouts? Even if they were ambushed, they should be out there somewhere.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still searching for their signals. Everyone on the team has a tracker on them, but, weirdly enough, I can¡¯t seem to locate them.¡± ¡°Where was theirst known location? Can you look that up?¡± ¡°They were already clear of the infected area when their signals disappeared. I believe they were already in Casa Town by then.¡± Yun Xi gripped her fists tightly as she sunk into deep thought. She pretty much used all the knowledge she had learned from Lord Yan toe up with a n. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for such arge group of people to suddenly disappear. Since this country is at war, we can only rely on the war correspondents and media to look for any information. Since there¡¯s no report about them yet, I suspect the team was caught by the independent army and locked up in their base.¡± ¡°We also thought of that...¡± Grey Wolf raised his head, his amber eyes as serious as ever. ¡°But they are experienced special forces, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for them to avoid getting caught...¡± ¡°Under normal circumstances, yes. But they are also extracting a group of our citizens now. They are just too big of a target, and anything could happen with that.¡± Yun Xi paused, took a deep breath, and started to ry her n. ¡°I suggest we split into three groups. The first group will consist of a small number of special forces to distract the independent army. The second group will guide the citizens through Casa Town and to the port. The third group will be thest to move after the first and second groups have met up. If Instructor Zn and her team have really been captured, the third group will have tounch a rescue mission. No matter what happens, the first and second groups have to make sure our citizens arrive at the port safely first. Since our troops can¡¯tnd in Country F, we will have to rely on ourselves.¡± Chapter 1606 - Marry a Terrorist?

Chapter 1606: Marry a Terrorist?

As Mu Feichi had only brought two teams of special forces with him and Yun Xi wasn¡¯t acquainted with most of them, she decided to let the Young Commander divide the forces into three teams. However, when she heard that he had put her in the second group with the citizens of Jun Country, she argued, ¡°You are injured! I¡¯m going with you. I¡¯ll be joining the third group as well.¡± She didn¡¯t even give Mu Feichi a chance to argue and dered that she would join the same group that the Young Commander was in. ¡°I refuse!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care! You don¡¯t have a say in this.¡± Yun Xi turned around and ignored the man. She then selected two of the special forces and ordered them, ¡°Mr. Xiao had arranged for his men from a neighboring country to bring us here in a military helicopter. They are probably still at the border. I want you two to disguise yourselves as the soldiers of the independence army and head over there to meet up with them.¡± ¡°Why are you sending us there when we don¡¯t have enough manpower?¡± one of the soldiers asked. ¡°If the helicopter flies into Country F¡¯s airspace, it¡¯ll get spotted easily and get shot down by missiles.¡± ¡°I memorized Country F¡¯s map beforeing here, and I know everything that is happening here up until this point. If the helicopter flies around the border, which is a safe zone, it should be able to reach Casa Town.¡± Yun Xi paused and raised her head to look determinably at the two soldiers she had selected. ¡°You two are the cards up my sleeve. If the first and second groups can¡¯t assist us after making sure the citizens get to the port safely, you two will be the third team¡¯sst hope. Even if anything happens, even if you guys have to abandon everyone else, you guys still have to make sure that the Young Commander gets back home, right?¡± The two soldiers understood what Yun Xi meant and nodded, not arguing with her decision anymore. However, the man who had remained silent the whole time suddenly frowned after hearing herst sentence. ¡°What do you mean by abandoning everyone else? Do you want to stay here and marry some terrorist?¡± Yun Xi nced at the man who had misinterpreted her words and shook her head. ¡°In their dreams. The men here are too ugly. I can¡¯t even eat anything if I look at their faces.¡± She then ignored the man¡¯s jealous expression and gently tapped his cheek instead. ¡°Compared to their dark skin and nd expression, you look much better.¡± The gentle sound that came from her tapping his face and her teasing inside the dimly lit room made the man¡¯s expression darken instantly. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around!¡± he scolded, though, he had to admit he felt honored to be teased by this girl in front of other people. With a frown on his face, he pushed her hand away from his face and pulled away from her. The Young Commander noticed the special forces who were now looking at him in awe and coughed. ¡°Get prepared. We¡¯ll take another half an hour rest and we¡¯ll leave after that. We can¡¯t wait for the sun to rise or else it will be too dangerous,¡± he ordered. ¡°Sir!¡± The soldiers fumbled to get up and left the house while trying to hide their giggles. Yun Xi waited for everyone to leave before turning to look at Mu Feichi seriously. ¡°Does it hurt? Do you want some painkillers?¡± ¡°No. Painkillers will affect my senses. I can handle this much pain. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± The man shook his head and grabbed her hand. He looked at her stubborn expression and let out a sigh. ¡°Why did you have to follow me? How am I going to fight to my full extent when knowing you might get hurt following me?¡± ¡°If you can trust my ability ining up with an extraction n, then why can¡¯t you trust that I can fight by your side as well? I won¡¯t drag you down, and I¡¯m confident I can do what you can.¡± Chapter 1607 - In the Palm of Her Hand

Chapter 1607: In the Palm of Her Hand

¡°Babe, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, it¡¯s just that your safety is the most important thing to me.¡± ¡°And yours is equally as important to me as well.¡± If anything were to happen, Yun Xi would not even hesitate to push Mu Feichi into the helicopter. She was someone who had died once. Although she treasured her life a lot, she still hoped that he could live on. ¡°Come on. It¡¯s going to get weird if you keep on acting like this. Niao and her team should return soon. I¡¯ll go tell her our n. Get some rest, and we¡¯ll depart once they arrive.¡± Mu Feichi raised his head to look at his girl. He clearly knew that she was even more stubborn than he was, and there was nothing he could do about it. ¡°Cheng, take care of her. Bring her back once Niao gets here,¡± Mu Feichi ordered Fenghuang Cheng who had juste in, and he¡¯d taken the chance to introduce him to Yun Xi. Yun Xi looked at this person and deduced that he was around the same age as Mu Feichi. His handsome yet expressionless face made him seem proud and cold. With his sniper rifle in his hands, the vibe he gave off waspletely different than a normal person¡¯s. She knew that other than Mu Feichi being one of the best snipers in his forces, Li Zn, Jin Lei, and the Fenghuang siblings were all on a par with the Young Commander. However, the Fenghuang siblings would lead a normal life most of the time and would only go out on missions under special circumstances. After walking out of the abandoned house, Fenghuang Cheng followed Yun Xi to where they would wait for Fenghuang Niao and Lie Huo¡¯s arrival. Through the dim light, this was Fenghuang Cheng¡¯s first time seeing the face of the future Mrs. Mu, whom everyone had been talking about. She was younger than he had expected. Fenghuang Cheng always thought that the rumors about her were all exaggerated, but after witnessing how she hade up with a viable extraction n in the shortest amount of time, he had to admit that she was something else. Not only that, but she also had the Young Commander in the palm of her hand. What surprised Fenghuang Cheng even more was the fact that she actually had had the guts to jump straight into a war zone. From her courage to her smarts and looks, she was far better than all the otherdies from prestigious families back in Jingdu. Perhaps, he thought, only ady like Yun Xi had the right to stand next to the Young Commander. When they reached the meeting spot, Fenghuang Niao and Lie Huo had just returned. After hiding their vehicle, they emerged from the darkness. Fenghuang Niao looked at Yun Xi. She had already heard about the extraction n through her earpiece. However, she was still surprised that Yun Xi would volunteer to join the third team. ¡°Girl, did our boss punish you foring?¡± ¡°Ask him yourself. Even if he has the heart to do it, it doesn¡¯t mean he can win against me. I¡¯m not that weak.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but that makes a lot of sense...¡± Fenghuang Niaoughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We found a few vehicles that are still running along the way. I¡¯ll have someone go back and get them.¡± ¡°Good! We need as many vehicles as we can get.¡± Once they returned to the abandoned house, Yun Xi got an earpiece formunication and a rifle from Mu Feichi. She checked the make of the rifle to make sure she was familiar with it before turning to him and the other soldiers who were all well-prepared and nodded. ¡°Grey Wolf, continue to try and track the trackers on Instructor Zn and her team. You have to scan for enemies with the radar along the way as well. We have to be extremely cautious so that we can react to any sudden ident right away.¡± ¡°Noted!¡± Grey Wolf nodded. Seeing how Yun Xi gave out her orders in a serious manner, he couldn¡¯t help but see shes of the Young Commander in her. It just proved that she was indeed someone who had learned from the best. Chapter 1608 - Her Bracelet

Chapter 1608: Her Bracelet

Jingdu was experiencing the biggest snowfall ever since winter had started. Tianyu Mountain waspletely covered in snow. No one would¡¯ve looked outside and thought to themselves that it was good weather. Unlike humans, Great White loved it and had been ying outside in the snow ever since morning, chasing around the garden after a few chickens that the butler had recently bought. When Xiao Jinglin woke up and opened the French window, the first thing he saw was the snow leopard having a st outside in the snow. He held a radio-telephone in his hand. After receiving a call from Yun Xi informing him of her arrival in Country F, the phone had remained silent. He had to learn everything else from the reports from his men. Not hearing a word from Mu Feichi and Yun Xi after a whole night, he had no idea what the actual situation was like over in Country F. He cleaned himself up and went down the stairs. His guards, Xiaoer and Xiaosi, greeted him, ¡°Boss! The breakfast is in the dining room!¡± ¡°Help me take it over to the main mansion,¡± Xiao Jinglin said. ¡°I¡¯ll have it over there.¡± He then took an umbre and left. After walking a few steps, he suddenly stopped and turned to Xiaosi. ¡°Contact Xiaowu. I want to know thetest update on Country F.¡± Xiaoer and Xiaosi exchanged a nce before thetter nodded and contacted his colleague while the other one went into the kitchen and informed Xiaoliu to bring the breakfast over to the main mansion. ¡°Mr. Xiao! Good morning,¡± the butler greeted him as he opened the door. ¡°Do you need me to prepare your breakfast?¡± ¡°Thank you, but my guards will bring mine overter,¡± Xiao Jinglin replied as he changed into a pair of indoor slippers by the entrance. ¡°I need to use Mr. Mu¡¯s study to print some documents. Please take me there.¡± ¡°Of course, Mr. Xiao. This way please.¡± The butler guided Xiao Jinglin up the stairs and stopped. ¡°The study is at the end of this hallway. Please make yourself at home. You can call me if you need anything.¡± Xiao Jinglin nodded. As he walked past Mu Feichi¡¯s room, he noticed the door was open, and when he took a peek inside, he noticed that it looked as if someone had just robbed the room. A pink drawer had been knocked over and the contents were scattered all over the floor. The same thing had happened to the bedside drawer as well. Mu Feichi had been gone for two days and Yun Xi for one, and Xiao Jinglin was surprised to see that the butler had left the room in such a state. He walked into the room and picked the pink drawer up, putting it back where it should be. He looked around and saw that most of the things that were on the floor were stuff that ady would use and a couple of first-aid items. Instead of a normaldy¡¯s drawer, it seemed more like a drawer for medical stuff to Xiao Jinglin. He then proceeded to put the stuff back ording to thebels on the drawer. When he picked a tiny box up, he curiously opened it, and his eyes widened immediately. ¡°This is...¡± He looked at the small gold bracelet sitting inside the box, and his expression went from seeing something familiar to utter shock in just two seconds. Xiao Jinglin took the bracelet out and checked the engravings on it with the help of the light inside the room. His hand started to shake when he confirmed his suspicions, and he fell to the floor. ¡°This is...Rong¡¯s bracelet...¡± It was as if he had suddenly thought of something, and he jumped back up. The man ran out of the room and shouted for the butler. The butler rushed out of the kitchen and up the stairs, followed by Xiao Jinglin¡¯s three guards. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mr. Xiao, are you all right?¡± The butler was shocked to see the bracelet in Xiao Jinglin¡¯s hand and noticed that the master bedroom¡¯s door was wide open. ¡°Is this Yun Xi¡¯s bracelet? Is it hers? Please, tell me.¡± ¡°I...I can¡¯t say for sure. Young Master never lets me go into his room, and he usually does his own cleaning. Either the bracelet belongs to him or Ms. Yun. I did notice that the bedroom was messy yesterday, but I can¡¯t go in without getting Young Master¡¯s approval...¡± Chapter 1609 - Rest of His Life

Chapter 1609: Rest of His Life

Xiao Jinglin lost his calm the moment he saw the bracelet. He moved around impatiently and finally dug his telephone like the one he¡¯d given Yun Xi out of his pocket. He called Yun Xi who he had heard nothing of for hours. Perhaps because the signal on Yun Xi¡¯s side was weak, no one picked the call up. Not about to give up just yet, Xiao Jinglin tried a few more times. A few minutester, the call went through. ¡°Yun Xi, the gold bracelet in your drawer... Is that yours?¡± ¡°Gold bracelet?¡± Yun Xi was surprised by the sudden question. After a short pause, she recalled that she had gotten the bracelet back from Liang Xinyi through Han Yaotian. ¡°Are you talking about the one in the ck case? My cousin told me I had worn it when I was a kid...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s voice was cut short by a loud explosion. Xiao Jinglin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was worried. ¡°Yun Xi...¡± ¡°Mr. Xiao, things are gettingplicated here. I¡¯ll talk to youter...¡± The call ended before Yun Xi could even finish her sentence. Xiao Jinglin shouted into the phone only to realize that the call had been cut off. Although short, what he had learned from Yun Xi had made him excited and worried at the same time. He felt as if he was losing all his rationality andposure. ¡°Xiaosi! Get me a ne! I¡¯m going to Country F.¡± ¡°Boss?¡± Xiaosi looked at his employer with his eyes wide open. With the civil war happening in Country F it had be one of the most dangerous ces at that moment. For someone as important as Xiao Jinglin to head there, not only could he be a target for kidnapping and assassination, but if word of him traveling there got out, the people in power in Country M would go insane. ¡°It¡¯s snowing heavily outside right now. Most of the flights have been canceled...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care! Just get me on the earliest flight there. I don¡¯t care how much money I have to spend. Just get it done in an hour.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xiaosi turned to look at the snow that was still falling outside, wondering if a ne could even take off in such weather. ¡°Xiaoer, contact Da. Tell him that I need three groups of mercenaries to meet me in Country F. Tell them to use my private flight route. I want them there before Ind, you hear me?¡± The three bodyguards had already found it weird when Xiao Jinglin issued his first order, but the second one only made Xiaoer feel even more desperate. The moment mercenaries from Country M arrived in Country F, they would be noticed by the intelligence services right away. When that happened, not only Xiao Jinglin would be affected, but the whole Xiao family as well. It could then be followed by a sudden shift in the stock market, and those who controlled Country M might decide to make some moves as well. The Xiao family had been keeping a low profile for a very long time, to the point where Country M pretty much kept a blind eye on their activities. However, if Xiao Jinglin were to make such a big move, the troubles that woulde after that would be unimaginable. ¡°Boss, Country F is too far away from Country M. Even if they use the route for fighter jets, they will still arriveter than us. Even though it¡¯s safer to use our own people, it could also cause an international war. The safest option for us now is to hire mercenaries around Country F. I¡¯m sure if we pay enough, there are those that we can hire.¡± The bodyguards could tell that Xiao Jiinglin had lost his cool, and they knew it was up to them to make sure everything proceeded with as little risk as possible. ¡°Fine! Do that.¡± ¡°Boss, if your goal is to save Ms. Yun and the Young Commander, the mercenaries and us will be more than enough. It¡¯s better if you stay here for your own safety.¡± ¡°No, I have to go too.¡± Xiao Jinglin could not wait any longer. The idea that Yun Xi might be his and Rong¡¯er¡¯s daughter had made him restless. If he were to leave his potential daughter to fight for her life in a foreign country while not providing any assistance himself, he would regret that for the rest of his life. Chapter 1610 - Key to the Safe

Chapter 1610: Key to the Safe

He had failed to protect the one he loved 20 years ago. And although he may have umted tremendous power and status over the years, it would never heal the wound of this mistake. What was the point of his hard work if he could not protect his own child? He wondered if the gods had pitied him as the snowstorm slowed down during the night and had cleared up as dawn broke. Xiao Jinglin gazed aimlessly into the heavy snow outside his window as he finished thest of his coffee with a gulp. He picked up his phone and dialed Xiao Weijun. The call connected, and Xiao Jinglin was overwhelmed with emotions as he said, ¡°Sister, we found the Xiao family pledge.¡± Xiao Weijun¡¯s trembling voice answered from the other end of the call, ¡°What? You mean the bracelet?¡± Her voice was full of anxiety. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Jinglin looked down at the small golden bracelet in his hands. It was of a significance that only the Xiao family knew. ¡°It is that one.¡± ¡°How? Where? Did Rong Rong finally find it?¡± ¡°No, she didn¡¯t. I found it in Yun Xi¡¯s drawer. She said she wore this when she was younger.¡± ¡°Yun Xi?¡± Xiao Weijun¡¯s voice was shaking as she asked, ¡°The Yun Xi who operated on me?¡± She repeated herself in the fear that she had misheard. ¡°Yes, her! When I passed this bracelet to Rong Rong, I instructed her that this item was meant to be passed to the eldest daughter of the Xiao family as an heirloom. She could only give this to our children. If Yun Xi really is my child...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions. We need to contact the family doctors to do a DNA test.¡± It would truly be a miracle if she was a child of the Xiao family. She wondered if it had been fate that she had felt a sense of familiarity when she met Yun Xi for the first time. ¡°She¡¯s delivering vines to Country F!¡± ¡°What? But she¡¯s only a girl! What¡¯s a young girl doing on the battlefield? Why didn¡¯t you stop her? There are bullets flying everywhere, and what if...¡± Xiao Jinglin sighed softly. ¡°I only got a good look at this bracelet after she left.¡± There was no one who was more full of regret than he was at the current moment. He regretted not finding out the truth sooner, and he regretted that he had not had the chance to stop her. ¡°What do we do now? The situation in Country F has not been getting better, their Prime Minister has received death threats, and their foreign ministry has been unresponsive.¡± ¡°I¡¯m flying over to Country F to bring her back myself. Could you contact our brother-inw to make arrangements for the DNA process?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t! You¡¯re the head of the Xiao family! And it¡¯s so dangerous. What if something happens to you?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered about that. I need to bring her back no matter what. And if anything happens to me, we need to prove her identity and bring her back into the Xiao family. Every will and inheritance of our family is in that bracelet.¡± The eldest member of the Xiao family hadmissioned the most secure safe on the for their family assets, and the bracelet was the key to the safe. There were 20 years¡¯ worth of wills and inheritances that were locked within that safe. As the eldest daughter of the family, Xiao Weijun had worn the bracelet when she was younger. It was only when Xiao Jinglin became the head of the family that she had passed the bracelet to him for him to pass it on to the next heir. Xiao Jinglin had passed the bracelet to the eldest daughter of the Rong family, Rong Rong. But with Rong Rong¡¯s disappearance, the bracelet had vanished into thin air with her for close to 20 years. Xiao Jinglin hung up the call before Xiao Weijun could argue any further. As he clicked his phone to a close, Xiaosi appeared behind him with a courteous bow. ¡°The ne is ready, Boss. We¡¯re good to go!¡± On the flight to the neighboring Country F, Xiaoer could only watch their leader cautiously. It took him a moment of hesitation before he decided to speak up. ¡°Boss, about this Miss Yun...¡± Thest time they had seen their boss lose hisposure was with Madame Rong. He had maintained his calm demeanor even when dealing with the internal conflicts of the Xiao Corporation and family. He was a man who was unmoved by the death of traitors at his hands, yet he had once again lost his cool over this girl. It would take a fool to not notice the significance of the girl. The men understood this. But all they could do was remain silent. Chapter 1611 - New Heir of the Xiao Family

Chapter 1611: New Heir of the Xiao Family

It had been a decade since they hadst seen their boss in camouge military attire, going out onto a battlefield on his own. His gaze remained sharp, but one could see the scars of time in the wrinkles on the sides of his eyes. It was a sight that evoked a bittersweet emotion in his men. Xiao Jinglin passed the bracelet in his hands to Xiaoer, who had been attending to him by his side, and the man looked up in surprise at the item that had been handed to him. ¡°This...isn¡¯t this the Xiao family heirloom that you have been looking for? Does this mean Miss Yun is...¡± Xiaosi and Xiaoliu looked up immediately as soon as they heard the phrase Xiao family heirloom. All those who had worked closely with Xiao Jinglin had an idea of what the item was and what its owner represented. If Miss Yun was the daughter of Xiao Jinglin, she would be the new heir to the head of the Xiao family and the one responsible for the future of the family. They had grown up by their boss¡¯s side, and they had apanied him on his journeys across the world to look for Madame Rong. However, all the years had been for nothing as Madame Rong was nowhere to be found. But if they were able to find the eldest daughter, it would have been a sense of closure for the boss. ¡°That¡¯s why I need to bring her back no matter what. It doesn¡¯t matter if she is not my child, as long as she had this bracelet, we can use this as a point to continue our investigation.¡± Support our The hopes they had held for so long had begun to falter after the years of trials and tribtions. This bracelet that was in Xiaoer¡¯s hands was thest stand for them. Xiao Jinglin had sworn to never have any regrets. Even if Yun Xi was not his child, he couldn¡¯t leave the question unanswered. ... The town of Casa was in an area thaty between the edge of a valley and the sea, and its ideal geographical position fornd and sea trade had made Casa a resource-rich town popr with the people. Running through Casa was a broad river that connected to the sea. For anyone to reach the harbor, they had to go through Casa town directly as there were no alternative roads that went around it. The river divided Casa in half, one side had the valley and the other the river. Its unique cement had made it a prime location as a crucial military base. Yun Xi¡¯s group had emerged from the war zone in the middle of the night, and they were tense as they drove by the containment areas that contained the infected poption. Her phone rang as they circled out of the containment areas. It was a call from Xiao Jinglin. This sudden call from Xiao Jinglin had caught her off guard, but there had been little she could say before a bomb had interrupted the conversation bynding on the troop¡¯s vehicle in front of her. The vehicle behind them had pulled to an emergency stop, and, as Yun Xi braced for the brake, she hastily hung up the call. Mu Feichi steadied himself and carried the injured bodies out of the vehicle as he issued his orders to his men, ¡°Cheng and Lie Huo, abandon the vehicle and look for a good vantage point. We will cover Unit One by diverting the enemy¡¯s attention. Unit Two be on standby, and Unit Three continue with the map.¡± The containment area was in one of the slum settlements of Country F, and the poption there lived tightly packed into the space with one another. The houses leaned against one another, and the alleys crossed over and joined with others, making the settlement like abyrinth. The settlement was a good ce to escape from their pursuers. However, they had many men with them, and this had made them an easy target. If they had encounteredrge units of soldiers who were trained in urban warfare, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand up against them. Sitting in the car, Yun Xi felt her hands go numb as a series of explosions could be heard outside. In between the explosions, she picked up on Fenghuang Cheng¡¯s voice over the inte, ¡°Move out with Unit Two, Niao!¡± Fenghuang Niao had been reluctant to be shifted to Unit Two with Yun Xi. Units One and Two had been risking their lives to ensure that the civilians protected by Unit Two had been able to escape safely from the conflict. However, her duty as a soldier came first, and there was no room for discussion, so she followed her instructions and departed with Unit Two. The night was slowly drawing to an end, and the light rain that had apanied them throughout the night finally came to a stop. Yet the change in weather only led to freezing temperatures. The independent army of rebels had been the ones behind the attack, and it was fortunate that they did not have the advantage of numbers. After the attack on the military vehicle, the five other vehicles had been directed away by Unit One. Once Fenghuang Cheng had ensured that the vehicles had exited safely, he directed Unit Two to move out. All three units were in position, and all that awaited them was the second round of attack from the independent army. Chapter 1612 - Xiao Jinglin Arrives

Chapter 1612: Xiao Jinglin Arrives

The private jetnded on the runway of the only private airport in Country F, and columns consisting of 20 armed soldiers emerged from the jet, all of them d in dusty gray-and-yellow camouge uniforms. However, there was no country crest on the uniforms, and the airport personnel were at a loss about who they were. Receiving them were three foreign nationals, all equipped with simr tactical gear and ck coats. The three marched toward the soldiers who alighted from the ne, and the air was filled with the solemnity of soldiers headed to battle. ¡°Didn¡¯t think you would be here in person, Boss!¡± A man of African origin spoke up when he saw Xiao Jinglin. He stood in front of the group of three and nodded to them before giving his report in English. ¡°The men that you requested are ready. They are in three groups of 60. The conflict is ongoing, so a number of them have already been deployed to Country F. The unit remaining consists of our best mercenaries!¡± ¡°Got it. Is the helicopter ready?¡± ¡°There are only six for us to use at the moment. The one that was used to bring Miss Yun to the borders of Country F is currently undergoing repairs. However, two Jun Country soldiers just arrived to inform us that Miss Yun had instructed them to provide support by the borders of Casa Town. We await your orders...¡± Xiao Jinglin looked up. ¡°Where are they?¡± he asked as he turned and spotted the helicopter that was positioned on the pad of the airport. ¡°Over there. This way, Boss.¡± The soldier led Xiao Jinglin to thending pad where San Qing and A1 awaited theirmander by a ss door. The two had hoped they would not turn down their request, especially as it was a crucial moment in the battle. If any mishaps were to ur, they were thest ray of hope for their people in Casa. It would be most regrettable if there was nothing they could do in the event that trouble was to fall on them. ¡°Mr. Xiao! Why are you here, sir?¡± San Qing was the first to see the figure of Xiao Jinglin approaching them, and the sight was a shocking and emotional one for him. It did not matter why Xiao Jinglin was here. All they needed was his word to grant them ess to the helicopters for the rescue. ¡°Where¡¯s the Young Commander? Where¡¯s Yun Xi? Are you supposed to be in Country F?¡± ¡°Miss Yun instructed us to borrow helicopters in order to enter the town of Casa as support. As all of them will have to pass through Cas, and Casa is a base for the rebel army, it is a dangerous journey. If there is no assistance...¡± Xiao Jinglin nodded. ¡°No worries. I¡¯ve brought support with me.¡± Although the soldiers of Jun Country could not enter Country F, these men¡¯s special status as mercenaries granted them the loophole to enter for support. ¡°Sir...¡± San Qing looked over at the rows of armed mercenaries that surrounded them as well as the various mercenaries of different ethnicities who were disembarking from the helicopters. A feeling of hope shot through him. San Qing studied his camouge uniform. ¡°Will you be going in person, sir?¡± Xiao Jinglin was a man in a special position. His safety was as important as Yun Xi¡¯s. ¡°Yes, I want to take Yun Xi back to Jun Country.¡± ¡°But, sir, you are an important figure. Should anything happen to you, the Young Commander would punish us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my bodyguard¡¯s role to keep me safe. You two just worry about your Young Commander. Let¡¯s get going!¡± Xiao Jinglin nodded to the African soldier without any other conversation, and the column of men started off in an orderly fashion. ... A sandstorm had provided a veil on the barren hignds for Unit Two and Unit Three, which remained hidden in dark pockets of the valley as they waited for the return of Unit One. The men spent their waiting time discussing the next course of action. Yun Xi studied theptop that Grey Wolf had handed to her. The screen showed an electronic map of Casa. It was not too big, but not too small either. The majority of the poption was clustered by the mouth of the river. But the sea level was low, and it was not an ideal space for hiding. However, the vehicles could not drive into the valley on the other side. ¡°There¡¯s a signal!¡± Grey Wolf hurriedly passed the radar scanner over to Yun Xi. ¡°Here!¡± He pointed to a dot on the map. ¡°They are here.¡± Chapter 1613 - One-Upped by His Love

Chapter 1613: One-Upped by His Love

The blinking red dot on the monitor screen traced a tracking device on one of the soldiers. The device could be activated at any time to let others know of their location. ¡°So they are in the town!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s fingers zoomed in on the electronic map. She frowned in worry as she studied their location in detail, and a chill of panic ran down her back. ¡°They are located in the center of the town, surrounded by dense houses and alleys. We have three ways in, but the position is on high ground so it will be hard to break through their defenses. We are alsocking in manpower, so it will be hard to advance.¡± Mu Feichi nodded, but his expression was dark. ¡°The priority now is not rescue. We must find a way to go through the town and then help the refugees escape.¡± The only information they had was about the situation in the town. Theycked intel on the number of troops the enemy had. It would be a challenge both rescuing and transporting the refugees. Yun Xi looked up to Mu Feichi and looked back down to the electronic map. She inhaled deeply and let out what was on her mind, ¡°We need to rescue them. We arecking in manpower and we need them if we want to transport the refugees safely out of the town. We need to rescue officer Zn and herpany. If we are able to unite the forces on both sides to attack, we can divert their resources. Using that diversion, we can escape with some possibility of ensuring safety.¡± Mu Feichi must have thought of this idea as well, but she was sure he did not want to suggest the idea in order to protect her from the potential dangers. The soldiers beside him approved of Yun Xi¡¯s idea, and they turned to the Young Commander expectantly. Mu Feichi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a good n, but you can¡¯te with us.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yun Xi blurted out. She was the one who had proposed the idea, yet now she was going to be excluded from the action. This displeased her greatly. She was used to this by now. Mu Feichi¡¯s roundabout exnations during the strategic meeting had made more sense in retrospect. He did not want Yun Xi to follow the soldiers into battle. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous. Besides, my team and I coordinate well, and with this teamwork, we have a bigger chance at making the n seed.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying I¡¯ll be a burden to you?¡± ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I mean.¡± There were many unknowns on the battlefield, and each unknown was more terrifying than the next. Mu Feichi only wanted to keep Yun Xi safe. The stalemate between the two had sent the soldiers around them backing away from the conflict. They all lowered their presence so as to not get in the way of the conversation. After staring him down, Yun Xi realized that the man had not changed his expression and did not want to change his mind. With a sigh, she turned and returned to the work rted to the refugees. Now, Mu Feichi, after seeing that Yun Xi had backed down, proceeded to send out his orders via the inte. He selected a team of special forces from the soldiers in Unit Two and Unit Three for the mission. The inte crackled suddenly, and Fenghuang Cheng¡¯s voice came through with the rustle of wind sounding between his words, ¡°There¡¯s an approaching vehicle about two miles away, Young Commander.¡± ¡°Unit One¡¯s vehicle?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a normal truck.¡± Yun Xi took the binocrs and verified the location with Fenghuang Cheng. She adjusted the binocrs and looked in the direction Fenghuang Cheng had identified. With a clear view of the vehicle, Yun Xi looked down at the distance meter indicated by the binocrs. ¡°Cheng,¡± she asked, ¡°how far would be a good distance to take out a man in a passenger¡¯s seat?¡± ¡°Due to the sandstorm, 800 yards would be a safe distance.¡± Mu Feichi moved before Yun Xi could speak. He had already anticipated what Yun Xi wanted to do. He turned to Lie Huo and instructed him, ¡°Take two men with you and apprehend the driver of the truck as quickly as you can.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Lie Huo gestured to the two men behind him, and they sprinted off in the direction of the vehicle. Yun Xi turned to Mu Feichi, saying, ¡°So you knew what I wanted to do?¡± Sheughed lightly. The man raised his brows. He did not seem to have picked up on Yun Xi¡¯s teasing just yet. ¡°Aren¡¯t we connected telepathically?¡± he asked jokingly. ¡°Yet you still insist that I am a burden to you and refuse to let me help. Your mood sure changes fast, Mu Three-Years-Old!¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Feichi had nothing to say. He¡¯d been one-upped by his love Chapter 1614 - What Else Do You Have?

Chapter 1614: What Else Do You Have?

In the meantime, Jun Country had been bustling with gossip about theirtest trending topic: Qiao Ximin. After her one-night stand in the hotel had been photographed by the paparazzi, Qiao Ximin had be the hottest topic of discussion in Jingdu. For the elites of Jingdu, the name Qiao Ximin had be a popr joke for all the socialites overnight. She had worked hard to establish her image as a daughter of the big four wealthiest families, yet now all of her hard work had burst like bubbles in one night. What she had instead were hoards of paparazzi and media that clogged the entrance of Qiao Manor. Qiao Ximin was afraid to even take a step out of her house. During this deepest winter, the feud between the Han family and the Qiao family had continued to be the subject of heated discussions for the public in Jingdu. It was the entertainment of the century to watch the two families battle, and the public was kept on the edges of their seats for what would happen next. And the news delivered. It was almost as if the executives of the newsrooms had agreed to begin a media nder against the Qiao family with the constant feed of scandals about them. No matter what price the Qiao family was willing to pay to silence this noise, the media seemed to ignore their attempts. Qiao Ximin had assumed that Han Yaotian had had a part in the sudden media attention, but even the Han family had been severely damaged by the media. She wondered if all this attention of the media had been an orchestrated move by a third party. After all, the Qiao family had recently joined the big four wealthiest families. It was no wonder that a jealous third party would have wanted to bring down their reputation. Qiao Ximin was worried about whether this was also a warning from the other three families to keep the Qiao family in check. Regardless, she didn¡¯t have the faintest idea who could be manipting this from behind the scenes. The only thing about this ordeal that stood out as strange was that she was the only target of the media nder. Liang Xinyi and Han Zhongteng had been caught on that day as well, yet the media did not utter a single word about the two. Liang Xinyi had walked away with the least reputation damage. The more Qiao Ximin thought about how she was the one being hounded by the public, but Liang Xinyi, who had drugged her, was not, the more the anger inside of her grew. She wondered where Liang Xinyi found the nerve to keep her pride after what had transpired. She wondered how Liang Xinyi had found a footing, when she had been left in shambles. She was not one to mess with, Qiao Ximin thought. She would not be the one who Liang Xinyi had found it so easy to mess with. ¡°Miss, a reporter outside asked me to give you this. He said these might be of some help to you...¡± One of their servants, who had returned from the grocery store, had approached her with a brown envelope. She seemed to have gotten it while she was on her way back inside the manor. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Qiao Ximin looked up. The word help had gotten her attention, and she could not help but reach out for the envelope. She was out of her depth and could not find a way out of the current situation. The Han family had made several calls to her father as well to discuss the marriage between the two families. The media had blown a simple one-night stand out of all proportion. Not only was this event a huge stain on her reputation, but now Qiao Ximin had no choice but to consider a marriage with a man she did not love for the sake of her family¡¯s reputation. The envelope crinkled as she opened the p and retrieved a few images. To say the images were scandalous would have been an understatement. Every one of them depicted three men and one woman naked in various obscene poses. The images were enough to bring a flush to Qiao Ximin¡¯s face. Once she got a closer look at the people in the images, her eyes widened in shock. She abruptly turned to the servant who had given her the envelope and questioned her anxiously, ¡°Where is the reporter now?¡± ¡°S...still at the front door...¡± ¡°Bring him in by the side door. I need to talk to him!¡± The woman in the pictures was none other than Liang Xinyi. Qiao Ximin was aware that these pictures had not been sent to her for her to observe and appreciate theposition of the photos. For the man to have obtained these photographs from that night, he had clearly spent sufficient time in the hotel. This meant that he would have had other photos that were important, such as images of her and Han Yaotian that he could sell to the media. The reporter was brought into the house by the servant, and Qiao Ximin waited for him on the couch. Even in her state of national embarrassment, she held her head high and maintained the haughtiness of the daughter of the Qiao family. ¡®Miss Qiao!¡± Reporter Liu walked up to her, his hands still tucked into the pockets of his trench coat. He paused to study the woman in front of him and put on a polite smile. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the pictures. What else do you have?¡± ¡°What does Miss Qiao mean by that?¡± ¡°You must be a patient man to be able to obtain these photographs. I was there too, you know? Surely you caught some of me too? Now that I¡¯ve invited you in, let¡¯s not go round in circles but talk inly. What do you want?¡± Chapter 1615 - Sneak over on Her Own

Chapter 1615: Sneak over on Her Own

Qiao Ximin had not held back, and Mr. Liu did not see a need to continue his courteous front. He turned and sat down on the sofa across from Qiao Ximin. ¡°You worry too much, Miss Qiao. It was only me and my camera, and I caught these images by sheer chance. I had no idea you were at the hotel that night too. I just thought that it was rather unfair that all of the attention had been focused on you. This woman is a daughter of the Su family, and with these pictures you can divert some attention away from you.¡± ¡°A daughter of the Su family?¡± Qiao Ximin scoffed. ¡°She¡¯s just a bloodsucker the mistress brought with her.¡± ¡°Ah, in that case, if Miss Qiao is not interested in the pictures, then I will...¡± ¡°Wait! I didn¡¯t say I wasn¡¯t interested. I want both the pictures and the recording, so name your price.¡± ¡°You are as efficient as they say you are, Miss Qiao.¡± The price was negotiated, and Mr. Liu verified the transaction on his personalputer. He took out a film roll and a USB drive from his pocket and passed the items to Qiao Ximin. He kept a calm and politeposure as Qiao Ximin verified the pictures. Mr. Liu emerged from the Qiao family home once the deal had been settled. He squeezed himself past the mass of media and paparazzi who were gathered outside the house and headed toward a ck car that was parked not too far away from the estate. He reached out and gave the window a knock. The car door opened, and Mr. Liu entered the car quickly. ¡°It¡¯s all been settled, Young Master.¡± Chen Yichen looked up from the newspaper he was reading and slightly nodded his head. ¡°Great,¡± he responded. ¡°You should get back to your work now. No more need to worry about this.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Mr. Liu exited the car. He entered a smaller vehicle that was parked nearby. At the same time that the reporter had left, Chen Yichen¡¯s personal assistant had gotten off the phone. The man gingerly turned from his position on the passenger seat, his expression unhappy as he broke some news to Chen Yichen. ¡°Director, we just got some news about Miss Yun...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Yichen¡¯s head snapped upward. His assistant hesitated, and Chen Yichen felt impatience grip him. ¡°Well, what?¡± ¡°She¡¯s...she¡¯s in country F!¡± ¡°What?¡± Chen Yichen felt as if he could jump right out of his seat. His forehead began to hurt as his frustrations overwhelmed him. How could he sit and read the news when Yun Xi had left for country F? With a groan, Chen Yichen threw the papers to the side. ¡°Drive! Contact Jie Sen right away. I need to know every bit of intel about what is happening in country F right now. Also...¡± Suddenly having a moment ofposure, Chen Yichen stopped and pondered about what he had wanted to say. He resolved to simply wave his hand as he continued, ¡°Never mind, that¡¯s all!¡± His personal assistant heaved a sigh of relief as he watched his superior, who seemed to be trying to quell the worry in his heart by holding his cool. He turned and instructed the driver to go. The whole world knew that country F was where the most gruesome war was currently being fought, yet Yun Xi had entered the battlefield with not a single care. She must have been worried about what might have happened to Mu Feichi. It was necessary that the Young Commander of Jun Country must make sacrifices and take on responsibilities, but Yun Xi¡¯s decision to enter country F had only made the battlefield more dangerous for everyone involved. For Chen Yichen, the only thing he could do was worry. His worry made his frustrations worse. He was worried for Yun Xi, and he was frustrated that there was nothing he could do to help, and frustrated he had not stopped Yun Xi from making this foolish decision. ... The sound of a bullet ripped through the cold and barren hignds. Fenghuang Cheng had easily taken out the man in the passenger seat with one shot. The truck screeched as the driver pulled to a stop to assess the situation. Sensing that there were dangers all around them, the driver emerged from the truck armed and apanied by two other members of the army of country F. There were only four individuals in the vehicle. Two remained after the attack, but they were nothing that Lie Huo and Ge Xu could not handle. They needed to keep the driver alive as he was the means of transporting them into the town. The two apprehended the driver quickly, after eliminating the other soldiers. In the presence of these two super soldiers, the driver could not help but tremble in fear. In order to prevent any mutiny from the driver, Lie Huo issued the man a few warnings in English before they pushed him back into the seat. The hijacked truck pulled up to the designated meeting spot within a few minutes. In the flying dust of the hignds, Fenghuang Niao was waiting for the truck with the rest of the soldiers and Yun Xi by her side. She nced over at Yun Xi, who had seemed determined as ever to join them on this mission, and sighed. ¡°Boss,¡± she said as she turned to Mu Feichi, ¡°you should probably take this one with you. If anything happens to you, she will try to sneak over on her own. That would be more dangerous than taking her with you.¡± Chapter 1616 - Taking Bullets.

Chapter 1616: Taking Bullets.

Afraid that Mu Feichi might argue, Fenghuang Niao added in a gentler tone, ¡°I can¡¯t stop her, you know, she¡¯s your woman.¡± She had made her way into the war zones of country F in order to provide support. Yet he was so insistent on keeping Yun Xi safe from all harm. If Yun Xi decided to sneakily follow them on their operation, he was afraid that it would only bring more danger to her. Mu Feichi knew better than anyone else how determined and stubborn Yun Xi could be. Still, he could not resist his instinct to reject Fenghuang Niao¡¯s proposal in order to keep Yun Xi away from danger, and Mu Feichi opened his mouth to speak against the decision. But Yun Xi was faster than he was. She immediately clung to the sleeve of Mu Feichi¡¯s uniform and gave him the most pleading expression she could muster. ¡°...¡± Mu Feichi looked at her. There were no words. Fenghuang Niao¡¯s reminder did notck truth. No one could stop Yun Xi, and she might venture into the battle zone if she felt the need to. That could spell real trouble for the soldiers. He reasoned that if she was with him, he could still keep an eye on her safety. The decision was aplicated one, but Mu Feichi eventually agreed. He nodded in response to Fenghuang Niao¡¯s proposal, but there was not a hint of happiness on his face. As the truck neared the soldiers, he turned and took out a sniper rifle and two pistols from the vehicle. Yun Xi took one of the pistols from Mu Feichi. The two exchanged a silent look, and Mu Feichi did not seem pleased with the situation at all. Yun Xi could only shrug and be amused by how childish Mu Feichi seemed to be acting. This was a man who was used to having it his way. He must have used all the patience in him to ept the proposal from Fenghuang Niao to have Yun Xi tag along. Regardless, she was here to help, and she had no intention of being a burden for them. She loaded the gun in her hands and unlocked it. Yun Xi took a moment to familiarize herself with the model of the pistol. A hand emerged out of nowhere and gave her forehead a light flick. ¡°Promise me,¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s voice was stern, ¡°that no matter what happens, you will not take a bullet for me.¡± Mu Feichi would not put it beyond Yun Xi to take not one but several bullets for him if the situation ever urred. A wound or an injury would not be much for him, but if Yun Xi sustained a wound or an injury, he would not be able to forgive himself for the decision he had made on this day. ¡°Got it? I will send you back immediately, back to Jun Country. It doesn¡¯t matter who we are saving, you are not to do that.¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi gave a stiff nod. ¡°I never said I would. We all want to get back safely, don¡¯t jinx it, Young Commander.¡± ¡°I never jinx anything.¡± Mu Feichi scoffed and turned away after this teasing from Yun Xi. He pulled out a map he had annotated previously and began issuing his orders to the unit for this mission. From the map, one could see that the road on the desert hignd diverted into a Y shape, and it indicated that there were three possible escape routes for the soldiers to move through Casa. Mu Feichi pointed to the route on the left and started his orders, ¡°Unit One and the four others, you will take the left side of the fork. Seek high ground immediately once you reach the town square.¡± Mu Feichi looked up at the leader of Unit Two, ¡°Units Two and Three will follow the straight path and surround the roads. Once you have reached the square, Unit Two will cover Unit Three to their designated location.¡± Mu Feichi proceeded to tap on the right fork on the map. ¡°Once Unit Three is in position, One will move to the route on the right while Two will proceed forward. Once we have rescued the civilians, One will divert the enemies¡¯ attention while Two will cover the escape of the civilians. When they have reached the safe house, I will return with Unit Three to help with Unit One.¡± With a deep breath, the man looked up again. ¡°You all got it?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The voices echoed, and thepany instantly readied themselves by ensuring that their own pieces of equipment were in ce. Yun Xi looked down at the electronic map in her hands and turned to Mu Feichi, saying, ¡°We have some explosives in our inventory. Unit One can use them to divert the attention of the enemy. I will organize the bombs.¡± Mu Feichi gave her a look with a raised brow, ¡°You have the map memorized?¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Of course! I need to know every little detail about this. We don¡¯t have much inventory, but I¡¯m sure it canst until the backup arrives.¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s frown deepened as he thought about the n. This was the best course of action as the explosives could only be used as offensive weapons. If he let Yun Xi arrange the explosives, it would be a safer alternative than following him into the zone. ¡°All right, Niao, you will follow Unit One. You and your brother must keep her safe no matter what!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The pair of siblings exchanged a look as they looked toward the young girl who had been undermined the entire time due to Mu Feichi¡¯s stubbornness, and they shared a smile. Chapter 1617 - A Belief She Had Never Understood

Chapter 1617: A Belief She Had Never Understood

The three teams made their preparations, leaving a small team behind to protect the refugees in the secret hideout. Mu Feichi checked the time, then with a quick hand gesture, indicated that everyone should follow him into the van. The back of the van had been loaded with necessities and food. Half of it was unloaded, and the other half was left inside as camouge for the people hiding in the van. Before getting into the van, Yun Xi grabbed Mu Feichi by his arm. She fished out a few packets of chocte and stuffed them into his pocket, and she unwrapped one and stuffed it right into his mouth. Mu Feichi stared at his anxious-looking little woman with a dumbfounded expression on his face. He knew that because the weather was cold, she was afraid that his hands might tremble while firing his gunter. She was worried about the wound on his back. Compared to the others here, he was the one who had been most badly injured. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± He let out a soft sigh and lifted his hand to pat her head. ¡°Be careful out there yourself. Don¡¯t go running into any gun muzzles. If you get hurt, let everyone know that you¡¯re thest disciple of Lord Yan. You don¡¯t want to embarrass your instructor!¡± Yun Xi raised her head and red angrily at him. ¡°Who¡¯s the injured one here? Aren¡¯t you a disciple of our instructor too? I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s an embarrassment to Instructor Yan.¡± Mu Feichi frowned and chuckled. ¡°Touch¨¦, only you would have the guts to mock me.¡± Speechless from being bluntly criticized by his own woman, he felt a little sore on his cheek as if he had just been pped. ¡°All right,e on. Let¡¯s get moving!¡± The people who were already sitting in the back of the van looked at the bickering couple outside. With the flower of love blooming on the battlefield, everyone gazed at them with envy. Watching them on the edge of a desert in the cold winds, the air was somehow filled with a touch of warmth. Mu Feichi got into the passenger seat. The driver seated next to him had two guns pointed at his back. Nervously, the driver turned his head sideways and looked at the man in the passenger seat as cold sweat trickled down his face. Mu Feichi turned away and crossed his arms. With one hand pointing a gun at the driver¡¯s waist, he spoke coldly and fluently in the foreign country¡¯snguage, ¡°Drive! Don¡¯t stop until we reach the square!¡± The trembling driver started the engine and hit the gas, steering the vehicle toward the small town ahead. In the back, Yun Xi clenched the gun in her hand. The toughest part of this rescue operation was to get out of this town. They had fought and survived attacks by suicide bombers and sudden ambushes that had crossed their paths. After witnessing so many deaths along the way with corpses burning in the mes of war and thousands of abandoned homes, she had moved from feeling nauseous to feeling nothing as the cold and death had gradually hardened her heart. She finally understood why Su Hang had tried to stop her froming here. Only those who have actually been on a battlefield would understand that life and death are merely separated by the flicker of a moment. She had been reborn from an ignorant ordinary person to someone with a heart burning with mes of vengeance. In order to be deemed qualified to stand next to Mu Feichi without dragging him down, she had worked hard to make herself grow stronger while her initial intentions had remained unchanged. Aftering to Country F, she had truly stepped onto a battlefield and had faced death and war in person. This had finally made her understand Mu Feichi¡¯s persistence and beliefs. She could not imagine how tough and cold his heart must have be after going through all these years of war, returning from the hail of bullets time and time again. Just the thought of it made her heart ache. Watching her hanging her head and not speaking a word, Fenghuang Niao sighed softly. Lifting her foot, she gave Yun Xi¡¯s heel a nudge and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you regreting here?¡± Among everyone there, she was the only one who had never experienced war or gone through a baptism by fire, and she was also the youngest, the purest, and the most innocent. Lifting her head, Yun Xi forced out a smile. ¡°Actually, I somewhat understand now why you agreed to meing along.¡± Only aftering here and being baptized by fire herself was she finally able to feel closer to Mu Feichi. This was a world that belonged to the soldier; this was his belief: a belief she had nevere close to understanding before. Chapter 1618 - Perfectly in Sync

Chapter 1618: Perfectly in Sync

The van reached the town smoothly, and, just as it was passing by the river outside of town, Grey Wolf and another team member jumped out of the van with backpacks on and a scanning device in their arms. As soon as the van entered the town, everyone was tense. No one dared let their guards down. The back of the van was crowded with three teams of people, standing and crouching back to back, in a solemn and serious atmosphere. When Mu Feichi had arrived, he had asked the driver about the approximate number of army corps in the city, and it was quite a high number. Fortunately, the leader of the corps had led more than half the troops away yesterday to parley with the President, so only roughly 100 of them remained in the city today. Among these 100 soldiers, only a small number of them were residents of this small town called Casa. There were soldiers on duty in every corner of the town, but the number of soldiers they saw was much less than expected, which was great news. Taking advantage of the fact that there were so few in the city today, they had to pass through the town immediately no matter what. If they let this opportunity slip, who knew when they would have this chance again. Although there were less soldiers than they had feared, no one dared to rx, especially since there were still arge number of hostages to be freed. The enemy had an absolute advantage, so they had to be on their toes. When the van arrived near the town square, Mu Feichi instructed the driver to steer toward the designated spot. Before the van pulled to a halt, a team in the back immediately hopped out. The van continued to drive forward. Through the tiny gaps of vision avable in the van, Yun Xi took a mental note of all the possible evacuation routes around, while waiting for the signal from the front. Soon enough, a continuous rapid knocking came from the passenger seat, and Fenghuang Cheng quickly got out of the van with Team Two, including Yun Xi, in tow. The moment their feet hit the ground, everyone immediately got into position. The snipers and observers quickly moved toward strategic vantage points. Fenghuang Cheng led A1 and ran directly toward a vantage point, where they readied themselves as quickly as possible to cover the three teams. Fenghuang Niao and Yun Xi moved to the right to set up a distraction in order to exhaust the enemy¡¯s firepower, while the remaining members of Team Two headed toward the exit on the other end of the square to stand guard, waiting to receive the refugees and to lead them out safely in the fastest manner possible. This was not the first time that Yun Xi had participated in actualbat, but every time she saw how everyone cooperated without hesitation in the face of hails of bullets, she could not help but feel a sense of admiration in her heart. Perhaps only they knew in their hearts the number of times they had to go through life and death together before bing so perfectly in sync with one another. The car finally stopped outside a dpidated house that had a vast view all around. There were battered tents set up outside the house. In the courtyard, a number of residents dressed in local attire were cooking away by the stoves, while a dozen soldiers in army corps uniforms sat sparsely under the porch roof. There were about five men patrolling the fence outside the house. Mu Feichi turned to look at the house on his right and knocked behind his seat with his one free hand. The van continued to move as the few people in the back silently got out. With the van blocking the view, they swiftly evaded the patrolling guards. The van finally stopped and parked right around the corner from the shabby house. After Mu Feichi knocked out the driver with a heavy blow, he got out of the car, bypassed a neighboring house, and walked toward the designated location behind the fenced wall in an adjacent alley. Before he got close, he could hear someone singing the national anthem, and the familiarnguage further affirmed the location of the target. As he subtly pressed his earpiece and whispered to the others, everyone got into position. The three teams behind the fenced wall and the teams at the vantage points quickly took care of those in the courtyard, as he climbed the wall and entered the backyard. Separated by a wall, he took out a gravity knife and tapped a rhythmic code on the wall. Li Zn, who was inside, heard the tapping and reacted immediately. Using a tree stump next to her, she kicked the stump with her foot rhythmically in response. Inside the house, aside from the refugees who were curled up in the corners with their hands tied, all the special forces had been tied to tree stumps and stools. Among them, a few had already freed themselves when no one was watching and were quietly observing their surroundings. Chapter 1619 - Her First Step onto This Path

Chapter 1619: Her First Step onto This Path

Crouching behind the wall in the backyard, Mu Feichi listened carefully to the rhythmic code being tapped out by Li Zn. After being sure that it was safe for him to enter the location where they were being held, he quickly climbed into the backyard. Then Mu Feichi swiftly took care of the two soldiers guarding the gates in the backyard before quietly entering the house. The house was divided into two rooms. The special forces were locked in the room on the left and the refugees on the right, while the soldiers guarding them were gathered in the front yard. ¡°Young Commander!¡± ¡°Young Commander!¡± The members of the special forces all looked toward the door when they saw Mu Feichi, and the understanding and spirit that they shared from fighting side by side for all these years suddenly came gushing out. Several of the special forces who had untied themselves already walked toward him quickly and formed a line. The team leaders, Li Zn and Jin Lei, stood in front and reported the current situation to him. ¡°During the past two days, we¡¯ve roughly figured out the situation around this vicinity. There aren¡¯t many guards in the backyard. Most of them are gathered in the front yard and the center courtyard, and they make the asional patrols outside. But it seems that there are much fewer of them today. I noticed a small group of them going out this morning, and it seems they haven¡¯t returned.¡± Mu Feichi nodded and swept his sharp eyes across his teammates. After making sure that none of them were injured, he finally felt some relief. ¡°I asked about it when I arrived here. Their leader has taken more than half of their men into the city. They probably went to parley with the President. The current situation is favorable to us. With so few of them left in the town, it¡¯s the perfect time for us to break out.¡± ¡°Young Commander, what¡¯s your n?¡± Jin Lei gazed at him. They had arge number of refugees with them. Getting themselves out was easy, but ensuring the refugees could escape unscathed was not. Mu Feichi unfolded the topographical map he had brought with him and ced it on the ground, and the others squatted down along with him. ¡°There are three evacuation routes in the town. Lie Huo and the others will cover us from a vantage point on the left while we take care of the men in the front yard. Team Two will wait for you guys to evacuate together at the evacuation point in the square, and Niao and Yun Xi will gather with Team One on the right evacuation route to exhaust the firepower they have in town while covering for Team Two¡¯s evacuation. As soon as we walk out of here, the second group of evacuating refugees from out of the town will gather in the square with the special forces, seizing the opportunity to break out of town. We don¡¯t have much time, so we can¡¯t backtrack. This is the only chance we have to leave.¡± ¡°...¡± When everyone heard that Yun Xi had tagged along, they all peeled their eyes away from the map simultaneously and looked up at the man who seemed calm and collected as always whilemanding his team with vim and vigor. The same expression of shock and speechlessness was written on all of their faces. Perhaps Fenghuang Cheng and the others were still unaware of what that girl meant to the Young Commander, but it was clear as day to them. After that girl started staying at Tianyu Mountain, the Young Commander had broken one exception after another just for her. Forget about how protective he was of her, they all felt as though they were forcibly being made to watch them unt their love around. At a critical time like this, he was willing to let here to the battlefield? Did the sun rise from the west this morning? Li Zn¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. Whoever that bold fool was to bring Yun Xi along to the battlefield, this was still Yun Xi¡¯s very first step onto this path of life. At the very least, it would be good training and experience for the little girl. ¡°Once we get out, all of you cover the refugees and lead them to the square and then immediately exit the town as soon as you get there. The evacuation routes are here. Both groups of refugees must leave the town safely. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Mu Feichi stood up and nced at them. ¡°Where are your weapons and equipment?¡± ¡°They have all been confiscated, but I¡¯ve managed to acquire the location to where they¡¯re being kept.¡± ¡°The two buildings next to the outer courtyard are where they store their equipment. There are plenty of weapons and ammunition, especially grenades.¡± Jin Lei smirked and turned to look at Li Zn. Chapter 1620 - I Wont Leave You Behind!

Chapter 1620: I Won¡¯t Leave You Behind!

Li Zn naturally knew what he meant by looking at her. Dmissioning mines andying mines was her specialty. In order to assure their safe evacuation, her skills would have to be put to use. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the weapons with you.¡± No one said very much, but quietly divided themselves up. A few people went to get the equipment they needed, while the rest followed Mu Feichi to where the refugees were being detained. ¡°Young Commander...¡± When the refugees saw Mu Feichi, they thought their eyes were ying tricks on them. After a long pause, they all stood up from the ground and ran toward Mu Feichi. The group of refugees surrounded Mu Feichi, and everyone¡¯s haggard faces were full of joy seeing the hope of life. Many had only seen the Young Commander of Jun Country on television. Seeing him at such a time and ce was like seeing the light at the end of a very dark tunnel. They trusted that this young man could bring them home safely. In this very moment, he was everyone¡¯s faith and hope. ¡°I¡¯m Mu Feichi. We¡¯re here to take you home!¡± Mu Feichi nodded to the group of refugees who were looking at him eagerly. ¡°All of you get behind uster when I tell you to.¡± Working together in well-honed cooperation, those who had gone to collect their equipment were already standing guard in the backyard, while the others covered the refugees as they made their escape through the back. Support our ¡°Team One, we¡¯reing out. Take care of those out in the front.¡± ¡°Roger that!¡± The sound of gunshots erupted, and the front yard burst into chaos. The refugees who were hiding behind several rows of special forces soldiers held their heads and shivered. The fear and anxiety they felt had suddenly be magnified, and some of them were so frightened that they bit their lips and started sobbing. Mu Feichi still stood tall and fearless behind the pir farthest ahead. He clenched his sniper rifle and aimed it toward the front door, ready to stop anyone who barged toward them. He was none other than the symbol of hope to everyone behind him. The gunfire outside gradually stopped, and, after a while, the voices of his team members came from the front yard. ...... ¡°Young Commander! Obstacle, clear! Team One and Two are in position!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Mu Feichi gave a signal to the members of the special forces on both sides, then turned to look at the refugees huddling together behind him. ¡°Everyone, get up. It¡¯s time to go!¡± All the special forces surrounded the refugees and carefully exited the backyard. Mu Feichi walked at the forefront and led everyone into the van that had just driven over. Mu Feichi had just gotten into the passenger seat when a member of the special forces at the encampment made an emergency report. ¡°Young Commander, their leader is back, and they¡¯re less than two miles away from town.¡± ¡°Bring everyone to the square immediately, hurry!¡± ¡°Roger that!¡± The voice of the member of the special forces instantly sounded through everyone¡¯s earpiece. They had thought today was their lucky day, but s... ¡°Team One, get into position. Team Two, be ready, we¡¯reing through!¡± They were suddenly in a sticky situation, and Mu Feichi did not dare be reckless for fear that they would not make it in time. With a distance of two miles, time was against them. Even if their side made it in time, those at the encampment might not. They had to race against time. There were several gunshotsing from the evacuation route on the right. The enemy corps who had rushed over after hearing the gunshots were wiped out by the snipers at vantage points before they could even get close. Attracted by the sound of gunshots and explosions on the right, the rest of them followed suit, allowing the escape vehicle a chance to evacuate. Taking advantage of this loophole, Mu Feichi instructed Jin Lei to drive the car at maximum speed, and they sped toward the square as fast as they could. After Yun Xi had tricked the enemies into going to the evacuation route on the right, she crouched down at her vantage point and watched through the periscope as the van quickly passed through the alley. ¡°Young Commander, there¡¯s not much time left. You have to go first, we¡¯ll exitst.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave you behind!¡± Mu Feichi turned his head and nodded to Jin Lei, then quickly jumped out of the moving van in the alley, and ran at the speed of light to her vantage point. Chapter 1621 - Absolute Trust

Chapter 1621: Absolute Trust

Mu Feichi hurried through the alley. The alley was on lower ground, which made him an easy target for snipers overlooking the alley from vantage points. Despite how cautious he was being, the sound of a sudden gunshot from an unknown location collided with the sound of the rumbling vehicle, and, despite how quick he was, a bullet still flew right past his shoulder. The lightning footsteps stopped. Before the sniper could fire a second shot, he quickly turned around, lowered his body, and rolled over to the tattered fence beside him. ¡°Snipers! Cheng, eliminate the target!¡± Before Mu Feichi had finished his sentence, Fenghuang Cheng, who was at a vantage point, had already fired a shot. When the enemy had fired a shot earlier, his location had been exposed. Fenghuang Cheng reacted immediately and fired as soon as he had determined the enemy¡¯s position. ¡°Target eliminated!¡± From his vantage point, Fenghuang Cheng hid behind the wall and replied calmly. ¡°Mu Feichi! Mu Feichi, are you okay?¡± When Yun Xi saw that Mu Feichi had been shot at, she immediately panicked. As he shouted anxiously back at her, his heart was pounding in his throat. ¡°I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m not sure if there are any other snipers around. You stay there and don¡¯t move!¡± Support our Mu Feichi tilted his head to look at the bruise on his shoulder. It was nothing serious, just a little scratch on his skin. Lowering his voice, he said to Fenghuang Cheng, ¡°Cheng, your position has been exposed now. Leave the vantage point and set up bait. Niao, kill the target on sight!¡± ¡°Roger that!¡± The two responded in unison. Fenghuang Cheng took off his helmet and put it next to the gun. Then he lowered his body and crawled down from the vantage point. Almost immediately, a second shot sounded, and the target struck Fenghuang Cheng¡¯s helmet. As if simultaneously, in just the next second, Fenghuang Niao fired a shot from her vantage point where she was lurking, hitting the target right where it hurt. ¡°Boss, target eliminated!¡± ¡°Cover Yun Xi ande down, evacuate immediately!¡± ¡°Roger that!¡± Fenghuang Niao replied. When she looked up, she saw that Yun Xi had already strapped on her backpack and was descending from the vantage point, while quickly scouting for a ce to take cover on her way down. She was too quick for Fenghuang Niao to even try and stop her. ...... Fenghuang Cheng patted Niao on the shoulder and gave her a wink. He covered Yun Xi to safety, all the way from the vantage point to where Mu Feichi was hiding. Seeing hering down, Mu Feichi nced at the van that had already driven off quite a distance, then he pulled her in back of his body to keep her hidden. ¡°Are you okay? Where are you hurt?¡± Yun Xi looked at the torn shoulder on his military jacket and reached out to touch a puddle of blood. ¡°Don¡¯t move! Let me see!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine! Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a scratch. We have to leave quickly.¡± Yun Xi quickly took out a cylinder of hemostatic powder from her pocket and emptied the whole cylinder onto his shoulder with trembling hands. Then she lifted her hand and pressed on it gently. ¡°You need to stop the bleeding first. We haven¡¯t much time. I¡¯m going to set up some mines. Don¡¯t follow me!¡± Each of them had a task of their own, and now that the van had driven away, all that was left to do was to exhaust the enemy¡¯s firepower in the city and to protect the van, allowing it to reach the square safely. ¡°Go on, I¡¯ll cover you!¡± Mu Feichi casually pressed the powder onto his shoulder with his good arm, then with that same blood-stained hand, he immediately clenched the sniper rifle firmly, his eyes dark and sharp. ¡°I have your back!¡± Yun Xi nodded gently. Although he was injured, she still had absolute trust in him. Because standing behind her was not only him, but also the Fenghuang siblings watching her back. Not long after, Li Huo and his team came rushing over with a hijacked vehicle. With trained agility, Yun Xi had quickly put together her first bomb. She waved at Li Huo and the rest of them, then helped Mu Feichi get into the vehicle. ¡°Drive!¡± The vehicle sputtered to life and sped off. Fenghuang Cheng and Fenghuang Niao had also jumped into the back seat to be on the lookout. After about a dozen yards, Yun Xi got out of the vehicle and quicklyid another mine while the rest of them hurried to the square. ¡°Young Commander, they¡¯re not here yet. What do we do now?¡± Li Zn looked at the time. They had gotten to the square first. However, the second group of refugees had not yet arrived. Chapter 1622 - Heartless and Protective

Chapter 1622: Heartless and Protective

They were in a race against time and speed, and, to make things worse, the sound of gunfire and explosions in the town had attracted the attention of ??the corps who were on their way back. Just as Mu Feichi received the second group of refugees in the square, the army corps had caught up. ¡°Niao, take Yun Xi and leave with the rest!¡± Mu Feichi saw that the situation seemed dire, and the first thing that came to mind was to get the two women out of there. Yun Xi had just returned from nting the bombs and shook her head stubbornly. ¡°We¡¯re outnumbered by the enemy. I won¡¯t leave you and run away at a time like this. If you want me to leave, then we leave together. Let¡¯s all evacuate the town. This road here is the only way out. The bombs I¡¯veid can buy us some time. Let¡¯s go!¡± Putting away her gun, Yun Xi stretched out her hand and dragged Mu Feichi in the opposite direction. Just then, Mu Feichi winked at the Fenghuang siblings, and the two immediately got the cue. With one person on each side, they circled their arms around Yun Xi, hauled her up, and pulled her back. Lie Huo and Grey Wolf, who had retreated from their respective positions, stood behind Mu Feichi withplete understanding. They would be thest line of defense for all the refugees. This was their duty, and it was their calling to be faithful to their duty. ¡°I¡¯ll be back. Take her away!¡± The air was filled with the smell of dry debris and gunpowder. Yun Xi struggled desperately as she was dragged away by the Fenghuang siblings. ¡°Mu Feichi! Mu Feichi!¡± Looking at the stubborn man who had turned his head away, Yun Xi shouted frantically as he left her with nothing but the vision of his tall and proud silhouette in her mind. ¡°Cheng, Niao, put me down! I¡¯ll go on by myself, you should go back and help him.¡± She understood his heartlessness and the protectiveness he felt for her. Suddenly, the two realized that she was no longer struggling. The siblings exchanged a nce and finally put her down. ¡°Go back and help him. I will wait for you by the town exit. If I¡¯m right, San Qing and the armed helicopters should be arriving soon. No matter what, you have to bring him out. I will beying mines along the way, so be careful. Walk on the paths that I¡¯ve marked, and don¡¯t step on anyndmines.¡± ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll go back, you go ahead and get out!¡± Fenghuang Niao nodded at Fenghuang Cheng, and the two of them released their hands in unison. ...... As soon as the two of them let go, Yun Xi sprinted toward the road outside of town without any hesitation. Both the siblings were taken aback by her resolution. By the time the Fenghuang siblings rushed back, the two sides were already at war, and Mu Feichi was leading their team to evacuate while trying to evade the enemy¡¯s attack at the same time, which slowed their escape dramatically. ¡°Why are you back?¡± Mu Feichi became annoyed as soon as he saw Fenghuang Cheng, who had just fired a few shots to cover for him. ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°She went to wait at the town exit. Let¡¯s evacuate immediately. This is just their vanguard. Once those behind them arrive, there will be tanks and low-altitude missiles. By then, we¡¯ll have no chance of getting out.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t leave yet. The refugees haven¡¯t left the town, we need to stall for a little while longer.¡± ¡°The girl is going toyndmines along the way, which will help stall for time. Come on, let¡¯s go!¡± Fenghuang Cheng gestured at the surrounding team members, and everyone scattered to evacuate the town. The sound of artillery and gunfire behind them was getting closer and closer. Everyone trod with caution but no one dared to stop. There was a possibility of stepping on newlyidndmines on every corner of the street, waiting to explode right beneath their feet. They were getting closer and closer, and soon the exit was right in front of them. Out of nowhere, a teenage boy suddenly appeared on the street. Before they realized what was happening, the boy lifted the gun strapped across his body and shot at them. Mu Feichi inhaled sharply and shouted, ¡°Dodge!¡± Just then, at a distance of only five or six yards, the boy pulled the trigger. At the same time, a shot from an unknown location hit the boy right in the head. His arm tilted, and the shot he fired tilted with it. Mu Feichi looked at the boy who had been shot dead. Then he lifted his gaze and stared in the direction of the gunshot with an awfully strained expression on his face. ¡°Yun Xi...¡± He pressed the loose earpiece on his ear and sighed helplessly. Chapter 1623 - Taking Your Position as Young Commander

Chapter 1623: Taking Your Position as Young Commander

The person on the other end of the receiver did not answer him, and continuous gunshots followed. Before they could reach the town exit, the army corps chasing after them had surrounded them with a circle of snipers. Seeing as how dire the situation had be, Mu Feichi frowned and shouted at Yun Xi on the other end of the receiver, ¡°Yun Xi, get out of here without us!¡± ¡°Lie Huo, find a getaway car. Cheng, find a hiding spot and get rid of their low-altitude missiles. Niao, cover us!¡± ¡°Roger that!¡± The enemy troops were closing in on them. Meanwhile, Lie Huo had found a car at the exit. He took out a gravity knife and inserted it straight into the lead wire and started the engine. Watching the car roar to life, he swiveled it around, ready to head back to offer backup. As soon as the car started to turn, a dark green figureunched itself from the side alley and jumped right into the passenger seat. ¡°Yun Xi?¡± Lie Huo looked at the little girl oozing with a murderous aura in the passenger seat and did not dare waste a minute longer. Turning the steering wheel, he drove the car right into the street being sted with artillery fire. The tinkling bullets hit the frame of the car head-on. Yun Xi looked at the figures in front of them searching for cover, and she turned her head around and shouted at Lie Huo, ¡°Keep driving forward, I¡¯ll cover you!¡± She kicked the car door open, then grabbing the seat belt with one hand, she rested the gun against the car door frame. With half of her body hanging out of the car, she fired away at the army corps outside with the speed of light. The oing bullets missed her by barely an inch, but, at that moment, she could not have cared less. There was only one thing on her mind, and that was to do her best to get Mu Feichi out of that circle of snipers. Several team members had reported through the earpiece that they were out of bullets, and, without any functional weapons on them, they were as good as dead. ¡°Watch out!¡± Looking at a low-altitude missileing in, Yun Xi yanked herself back into the passenger seat. Lie Huo reacted instantly and hit the brakes. He turned the steering wheel and crashed right into a utility pole on the other side of the street. The missile brushed past the car door and finally plunged into a house not far away. The huge explosion that followed left a deafening buzz in their ears. Stepping out of the car, Yun Xi maintained her murderous aura as she stomped over the corpses on the ground with two guns in her hands, running quickly toward the corner where Mu Feichi had taken cover. ¡°Mu Feichi, over here!¡± Raising her hand, she threw the guns and bullets she had raided from a nearby enemy soldier whom she had murdered in cold blood. She leaned her back against the wall and looked anxiously at the man in front of her with watchful eyes while panting softly. ¡°How are you? Are you all right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Mu Feichi closed his eyes, feeling slightly overwhelmed with distress. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to leave? What are you doing back here?¡± Without any backup left, they had no idea if they could even get out alive. ¡°You¡¯d never abandon me, and neither will I ever abandon you. A soldier knows only how to fight and die on the battlefield for the country. I¡¯d rather be where you are even if that means being on the battlefield.¡± Leaning over, she ravaged his lips fiercely. ¡°Your life belongs to me. Even if you had to die, you can only die by my hands. If you let these b*stards kill you here, then I¡¯m taking your position as the Young Commander!¡± ¡°Rest assured, my people are yours and so is my life. No one can ever take that away from you.¡± He lifted his arms and fiercely pulled her into his embrace, and for a moment, he had the notion that with her as hispanion on a battlefield full of bullets, death was nothing to fear. Yun Xi lifted up his wrist and looked at the time on his watch. ¡°San Qing and the others should be here soon, we just need to wait for them...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the chopping sound of helicopters suddenly came from the gloomy sky, following it with incessant gunshots and explosions. Yun Xi looked up at numerous helicopters hovering above her head. The helicopters were hovering at a safe distance, while the soldiers in the helicopters aimed their guns and grenades at the tanks and troops of the independent army corps. Chapter 1624 - I Had to Be the One to Come

Chapter 1624: I Had to Be the One to Come

Yun Xi looked up at the soldiers in the helicopters above her head aiming at the independent army, and suddenly she felt a ray of hope. ¡°The reinforcements team is here!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that just an ordinary helicopter? Why is it...¡± Mu Feichi looked at the helicopter hovering above, uncertain of who these reinforcement teams belonged to. The two helicopters descended to a lower altitude, and the soldiers on the helicopters quickly slid down ropes to the ground. Yun Xi became confounded as well when she saw a group of soldiers all geared up, without badges or any identification symbols on them. ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± The roaring sounds and explosions in their ears reminded them that this was a friendly army here to rescue them. ¡°Young Commander!¡± ¡°Yun Xi!¡± A familiar voice came from the side alley. Mu Feichi and Yun Xi looked over and saw two figures running in their direction. They were not at all surprised to see San Qing, who had returned, but what puzzled them was the sight of Xiao Jinglin being here. ¡°Mr. Xiao?¡± Yun Xi was immediately stunned when she saw Xiao Jinglin dressed in a camougebat uniform. He was the one who needed to be protected. What was he doing in such a dangerous ce? Mu Feichi nced at the group of foreign mercenaries who followed behind Xiao Jinglin. Although he was surprised, he still maintained hisposure. ¡°Watch out!¡± Xiao Jinglin caught sight of the independent army corps attacking from the opposite end. He suddenly rushed toward the two people, and the sound of several gunshots followed. Xiaoer and Xiaosi quickly reacted, lowering their bodies while they opened fire. As soon as they took care of the soldiers on the opposite side, they ran toward the three people who had hit the ground and carefully helped Xiao Jinglin up. Before Xiao Jinglin could steady himself, he looked at Yun Xi with a face filled with undisguised worry and panic. ¡°Yun Xi, are you all right?¡± Xiao Jinglin turned to look at the war-bespattered little girl in front of him, running his eyes over her carefully. After making sure she hadn¡¯t been injured, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Mr. Xiao, are you okay?¡± Yun Xi nced at Xiaoer and Xiaosi who were standing in front of her. Seeing that Xiao Jinglin wasn¡¯t hurt, she felt more at ease. Xiao Jinglin¡¯s nervous reaction and unusual behavior immediately made Mu Feichi frown, and doubts began to fill his heart. Yun Xi checked out the surroundings, then quickly pulled Xiao Jinglin to the corner of a wall, looking anxious and worried. ¡°Mr. Xiao, why are you here? It¡¯s way too dangerous out here.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, how would you even have escaped? Since the military of Jun Country isn¡¯t allowed to enter country F, I had to be the one toe.¡± Xiao Jinglin nodded toward Xiaoer and ordered coldly, ¡°You, take the mercenaries and cover the evacuation of the other team members. Concentrate your firepower on pushing back this independent army, and evacuate with the rest when you get the chance. If the independent army gives up pursuit, then we needn¡¯t continue either. We can get out immediately. If they follow us all the way out of town, then we won¡¯t hold back!¡± ¡°Yes, sir! Understood!¡± Xiaoer looked at the mercenaries and gave a hand signal. The mercenaries from various countries who had disembarked from the helicopters quickly dispersed into every corner and aimed their dark cold weapons at the independent army barricading the street ahead. While they were busy intercepting the independent army, Xiao Jinglin stretched out his hand and pulled Yun Xi up from the ground. ¡°Hurry up! The mercenaries here will take care of the rest, let¡¯s evacuate now!¡± ¡°But...won¡¯t they be in danger?¡± ¡°They are all brave and skilled mercenaries of many battlefields. So long as they don¡¯t take pleasure in starting wars, they¡¯ll be fine. Come on!¡± Xiao Jinglin winked at Mu Feichi, and then the two of them carried Yun Xi and led the other team members from the alley to the helicopters parked by the town¡¯s exit. They quickly got on the choppers and took off following the evacuation route that the refugees had taken. Finally, the two helicopters escorted the evacuees all the way to the port. Chapter 1625 - Compassion While Dealing with Death

Chapter 1625: Compassion While Dealing with Death

After leaving the refugees with the navy and ambassador at the port, the several helicopters that had stayed behind had also safely evacuated and gathered up the rest of the team. The rescue operation was officiallyplete, but the team members who should have been happy were all immersed in silence. No one rejoiced in the aftermath as the refugees did, and no one was relieved that the task was aplished. Behind them was a battlefield filled with the smoke of gunpowder. War and peace, life and death were separated by nothing more than a thin line. Sitting in the helicopter, Yun Xi carefully bandaged Mu Feichi¡¯s wound. The whirring of the propellers was loud, and no one spoke. The atmosphere was quiet, yet hardly rxing. Yun Xi was busy changing dressings for Mu Feichi¡¯s wound during the entire journey and had not even noticed that Xiao Jinglin had been staring at her, but Mu Feichi had seen it all. The more he watched, the more gloomy his face became. Whatever Xiao Jinglin¡¯s reason was foring all the way here in person, he did not have the capacity to get to the bottom of it right at this moment. That aside, his little woman who had tagged along on this trip had been much steadier than he had anticipated, in both dealing with military strategy and in battle. After going through this baptism by fire, it was impossible for anyone¡¯s heart to be as delicate as it once was. In the past two years, he had carefully protected her just to guard this precious heart of hers. But in the end, she still came to the battlefield because of him. Although Mu Feichi knew deep down that no woman of his could ever be an ordinary person, he still could not move past this hurdle in his heart. Thinking of the child who had been shot dead by her, his mind flooded with a figure charging at him, a face covered in paint and dust as she said to him with a murderous aura: Mu Feichi, I¡¯m here. She came. She hade here just for him, and she had told him that with him around, death was nothing to fear. For so many years on the battlefield, he had never been afraid of death, and he could not even count the number of lives that had been taken by these blood-stained hands. She was thest bit of color in his gray world and his final shred of faith. Feeling the coldness emanating from Mu Feichi, Yun Xi lowered her eyes and nced at his clenched fists. Then she raised one of her hands still covered in blood and patted his fist. Her soft touch magically soothed his stirring emotions. She could somewhat guess what Mu Feichi was thinking. Ever since they¡¯d returned from the battlefield, his emotions had seemed off. After giving it some thought, she knew what was bothering him. The moment that she had killed that boy in town, she¡¯d heard his helpless sigh. It was not her first time killing someone, nor was it the first time she had fired a real shot. The only difference about it was that the target had been a child. But in that second, she had fired without hesitation. Between Mu Feichi and this child who had been brainwashed by war and terrorist attacks, she would only ever choose the man fighting side by side with her, the man who had sworn to keep her safe with his life. To havepassion while dealing with death, that was who she was. Since she had been born again, there was no way she could remain pure and innocent forever if she wanted to have her revenge. How could the world simply be as one wishes without having any remorse in one¡¯s heart? At the airport of a neighboring country, they all boarded Xiao Jinglin¡¯s private ne and waited for the captain to fly them home. Finally, Mu Feichi lifted his gaze and red at Xiao Jinglin, who still had his eyes locked on Yun Xi, and he said in a half-joking manner, ¡°It¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve seen Mr. Xiao step down off that mountain. What a rare sight!¡± Xiao Jinglin nced at him and did not bother to respond. Then he turned to look at Yun Xi. Unzipping his coat pocket, he carefully took out a velvet box tucked inside. Then he opened it and handed it to her. ¡°Little girl, is this bracelet yours?¡± Yun Xi nced at the velvet box in his hand, taking it from him with a dazed expression, and whipped her head up in surprise. ¡°My cousin gave it to me some time ago, saying that I had worn it on my hand as a child, but it waster taken away by my aunt. This bracelet doesn¡¯t look like a bracelet an ordinary family would have. It has a special pattern on it. ording to how well I know my mother, it¡¯s unlikely that she would¡¯ve let me take such a precious bracelet back to my hometown. As for whether or not I wore this as a child, I¡¯ll need to go back and ask my uncle to find out.¡± Chapter 1626 - Xiao Family Totem

Chapter 1626: Xiao Family Totem

Speaking of the bracelet, Yun Xi suddenly recalled that Xiao Jinglin had asked her about it twice, which was quite a surprise. She gazed up at the slightly disappointed Xiao Jinglin who was sitting across from her and waved the bracelet in her hand curiously. ¡°Mr. Xiao, don¡¯t tell me you came all this way just for this bracelet?¡± If that were true, then that meant there definitely was something behind this bracelet. Xiao Jinglin nodded subtly, then lowered his head and undid the steel watch on his wrist and passed it to her. ¡°Have a look. Is this the special pattern you mentioned?¡± Yun Xi took the watch he handed over curiously andid it out on the palm of her hand. The inner circle of the steel strap was also engraved with a line of strange patterns and wordings. After carefulparison, she realized that it was the same patterned text that was engraved on both sides of her bracelet. Mu Feichi took a brief look and was equally as surprised by this coincidence. He suddenly whipped his head up to look at Xiao Jinglin sitting across from him, unable to hide the surprise and disbelief in his deep dark eyes. He knew very well that Xiao Jinglin always wore this watch wherever he went. The head of a hugely wealthy family like him could own any number of luxury watches, yet he had only ever seen the man wearing this same one over the years, and the pattern engraved on it was the Xiao family totem. However, anything engraved with the Xiao family totem was no ordinary item. Anyone could tell at a nce that this bracelet was meant for a child, yet it happened to be in Yun Xi¡¯s possession... A certain thought shed across his mind, and Mu Feichi silently stared at the man across him with his sharp brows crunched into a frown. Support our ¡°How strange...that both of them have the same patterns and wording...¡± As if something had suddenly dawned on her, Yun Xi raised her head. After a long pause, she finally found the words to form her sentence. ¡°H...how could this be?¡± ¡°This bracelet is a token passed down for generations from our ancestors to the eldest son and eldest daughter of the family. The pattern engraved on it is the Xiao family totem.¡± ¡°This...¡± Yun Xi looked down at the objects in both her hands, then looked back at Xiao Jinglin¡¯s solemn expression, feeling a little overwhelmed. ¡°Why would something that belonged to the Xiao family end up in my hands...¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯d like to know as well.¡± Xiao Jinglin smiled faintly. ¡°Back in the day, I had given this bracelet to Rong Rong, and the bracelet disappeared along with her. To this very day, her whereabouts are still unknown, yet somehow this has appeared...¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for this bracelet, and such coincidental timing, he would never have dared to guess that she might actually be his daughter. However, he had not had the chance to verify anything yet. Without having done a DNA test to affirm his spections, he did not dare say more. He certainly did not want to make her think that they might be rted, for fear of rejoicing too soon, just to be let down in the end. ...... For over ten years, he had endured this short-lived happiness countless times. He had been full of hope, yet ironically, had met with disappointment time and time again. Him bearing such disappointment alone was enough for both of them. ¡°I don¡¯t know how this bracelet ended up with me. I¡¯ve asked my aunt, and she said she had never seen this bracelet before. When I was a child, I wore two silver bracelets, and now there is only one left. But my cousin also said that this was the bracelet I had with me when I went to live in my hometown. In all these years, I never knew of its existence, so I have to go back and ask my uncle to find out what really happened.¡± This bracelet had led to a series of events that had made her brain swell from all the mystery behind it. The bracelet was rted to the whereabouts of Ms. Rong, and it was also a token of the Xiao family, yet somehow, this bracelet had fallen into her hands. If this bracelet had actually belonged to her, she could at least exin how she got it, but she didn¡¯t even have a clue whether this was hers. Now, apart from Chen Lixue, the only other person who could possibly have the answers to these questions was her uncle. What¡¯s more, when she had received this bracelet, she had started to have doubts about why she had been sent back to her hometown. It was just as well that she also wanted to find out from her uncle about the whereabouts of the aunt who had sent her to the countryside. Chapter 1627 - One and Only Soulmates

Chapter 1627: One and Only Soulmates

When the private nended at the military airport, it was alreadyte at night. She hadn¡¯t had a good rest for two days in a row. After Yun Xi got off the ne, she fell asleep immediately. Dazed, she could feel Mu Feichi carrying her out of the car. At the entrance of Mu Mansion, Mu Feichi got out of the car with the little creature curled up in his arms. Xiao Jinglin followed behind and looked at Yun Xi who was fast asleep in Mu Feichi¡¯s arms, but he did not know how to say the words that were hanging on the tip of his tongue. At the iron gate entrance, Mu Feichi halted. Then he tilted his head to look at the figure behind him. As if reading the man¡¯s mind, he said solemnly, ¡°Mr. Jing, she¡¯s been through h*ll for the past two days. We can talk more when the girl wakes up tomorrow.¡± ¡°All right, then.¡± Xiao Jinglin nodded quietly and watched them enter the house. He then turned around and stepped into the courtyard next door. As they entered Mu Mansion, the butler finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the two had returned safely. ¡°Young Master, the soup in the kitchen is still warm. Would you like to have a light meal before going to bed?¡± ¡°No, leave it to tomorrow. You should get some rest too.¡± Mu Feichi lowered his eyes and looked at the person who had woken up but was pretending to be asleep in his arms. With a smirk on his face, he turned around and went up the stairs. As he was ascending the stairs, Mu Feichi patted the little vixen in his arms on her butt. ¡°Are you awake? Are you hungry?¡± The door to the master bedroom shut with a click, and the woman who had been leaning against his shoulders lifted her head abruptly. Blinking her watery eyes that were still hazy, she red at him and whined in dissatisfaction, ¡°You should¡¯ve woken me up when we arrived. Mr. Xiao was just next to us! That was so embarrassing!¡± Seeming as though she was actually embarrassed, her legs hanging around his waist gave him a kick from behind. The adorable whining voice she made was a fatal seduction for this man who had just returned from the battlefield after barely escaping death. Mu Feichi looked down at the woman in his arms, and a me suddenly ignited in his deep dark eyes. He turned around and pushed her hard against the wall next to the door. Yun Xi was stunned for a moment, then she looked up to meet a certain someone¡¯s eyes who was dying to tear her apart. Those bottomless eyes were raging with undisguised desire. The man¡¯s breath, charging with pheromones, gushed toward her face. Their eyes met for only a brief moment, and she felt powerless against his overwhelming tenderness that could almost take her breath away, then her tensed body began to rx. There were certain types of people who were like walking pheromones and could easily arouse your darkest desires. As for Mu Feichi, all he needed to do was to give her one look to make her want to sleep with him. ¡°Mu Feichi...¡± The man¡¯s charming face moved closer to her. Panting softly, she gazed up, the hand around his neck tightened unconsciously, and a wave of uncontroble lust swelled in her body, as though...she was yearning to sleep with him. It was the first time in her life that she had had such crazy thoughts in her head. Maybe it was because she had just returned from the battlefield. Aftering face to face with death, she felt a sense of courage she had never felt before, to do the things she had never dared to do, to cherish those she held dear, and to fiercely love the man she adored. Turning her head, she squinted her eyes and leaned close to his ear. Her pink lips kissed the bottom of his earlobe, and she whispered in a soft and sultry voice, ¡°What if I suddenly had the urge to sleep with you...¡± With their hearts so close to each other, while still fully dressed in theirbat uniforms, she could feel the primitive and insane desires charging between them: the urge to possess and to be each other¡¯s one and only soulmate. The man who was also burning with lust gradually tightened his arms around her waist, and his dark eyes sparkled brightly, like a man rejoicing over his newfound treasure. A raspy voice breathed onto her neck, ¡°Well...I¡¯m right here, baby. You can sleep with me in any position you want, and I¡¯ll give it to you...¡± It was only at this moment that he felt no regrets that he had let her go to the battlefield, because now there was nothing keeping them apart. Chapter 1628 - Driving Him Insane

Chapter 1628: Driving Him Insane

She lifted her eyes and stared at the ck form that was pressing down on her. Mu Feichi¡¯s charming face came toward her, followed by his dominating, rough, and demanding kiss. He had only wanted to have a little taste, but now he could no longer suppress the raging mes within him, and his gentle kiss suddenly turned into thirsty desire. His breathing became heavier and heavier, and so did his kisses... ¡°Um...I...I haven¡¯t showered yet... I¡¯m dirty...¡± After two days of rolling around on the battlefield, she was so dirty that she could barely stand herself. But this man who had a one-track mind couldn¡¯t possibly let her go so easily, especially not at a time like this. After all, this little vixen was the one who had started all this. His warm tongue exuded an unbearable force, pressing against her lips. Lost in a trance, Yun Xi felt her eyes beginning to blur, and unknowingly her breathing became rapid and disordered... For fear of losing control in this situation, she nervously pushed him away, but no matter how hard she tried, she was no match against his unyielding strength. Out of desperation, she opened her mouth and bit on his lips, her blurry eyes focused on him, and her consciousness gradually came back to her... ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°But I do...¡± MMM! ¡°Then you can wash up after we¡¯re done!¡± His domineering tone exemplified the man¡¯s unquestionable persona and tenacity. Before she coulde to her senses, the scorching kiss had already enveloped her. Their thin lips devoured one another, and the man¡¯s dominating aura rolled in like thunder. The scorching kiss gradually awakened every tingling sensation throughout her body. Perhaps it was because of what he had just said, but she suddenly felt the urge to cast everything aside. She put her hands around his neck and responded passionately. Her kiss, so soft and gentle, sparked the flickering mes into a ze that resembled a fire in an open field. The little vixen¡¯s gentle pressure tugged at thest nerve he was secretly struggling to contain. Her aggressiveness tonight was slowly breaking down his already shaken self-control and endurance bit by bit. Her pink lips gnawed at his lips firmly, unskilled yet seductive enough to drive a man insane. When she felt him trembling, she suddenly released her grasp and moved her restless fingers to unbutton his camouge uniform. Her cold little hands brushed against his fiery chest, and hisst tense nerve broke with a loud twang in his head. His body was pressing against her tightly, and she could almost feel his thirsty desire. Her mind was ring loudly like a train traveling through a tunnel, yet it all seemed nk. Mu Feichi leaned over and pressed his body up against her, his lips and tongue ran wildly along her neck with one hand lingering on her neckline, then he whispered the word he used exclusively for her, ¡°Babe...¡± Calling out to her in a deep raspy voice, his breath intertwined with his unbearable self-constraint. His hoarse voice was filled with emotions he was struggling to hold back, as he said, ¡°I have searched through heaven and hell just for you... I will never let you go for as long as I live.¡± She pried her eyes open ever so slightly. Through her blurry vision, she saw the solemn and unyielding obsession written on the man¡¯s face. For a moment, as her body and mind were deeply moved, a delicate and tingling numbness seared through her chest. She had found in him something simr to a sense of belonging. It was that something she had always longed for but could never grasp. It made her want to get closer and sumb to her temptations. Even in herst life, she never felt this sensation from Han Yaotian. This was why every time Mu Feichi was nice to her, she started to have an unsettling feeling of wanting to hold onto something more. It was probably because he had spoiled her so utterly with his affections. She had never wanted anything desperately before, and now there was something she finally was really yearning for. It was like tonight. They had only just returned from the hail of bullets with the excitement and joy of escaping death and having the rest of their lives ahead of them. When she heard the words he said, she could not think of a better way to grab hold of what she yearned for besides this! Chapter 1629 - The Beauty in His Arms

Chapter 1629: The Beauty in His Arms

Trembling slightly, she stretched out her hands and hugged his neck tightly. Peering at the dimly lit ceiling, she felt his lips and hands moving around on her, as well as the distinct and powerful heartbeat that was throbbing right next to her. She did not dare to move an inch, and she felt herself beginning to lose consciousness with his lingering kisses. His scorching breath hit her already burning face, like a wave of hypnotizing air. As her heart began to race from the shower of kisses on her, she unconsciously let out a soft groan, and her slender waist wriggled slightly as if trying to ease herself from the restlessness of the moment. When the wandering hand reached between her thighs, she suddenly let out a gasp and gritted her teeth to contain herself... The camouge uniform on her body was already inplete disarray. As he steadily pulled his hand back, he leaned in and kissed her on her lips. Looking right into her trembling eyes, he plunged himself deep into her. Losing all control, Yun Xi let out a groan, her hands subconsciously wrapping themselves around his muscr back and her nails digging deep into his back. Their burning skin was pressed together, and their drops of sweat merged into one, indistinguishable amid the fizzing electricity of love and warmth. In the quiet night, the sound of heavy breathing echoed throughout the house, dull and clear, but warm and intoxicating. It was impossible for a hot-blooded man to stop once his mind was set. Before the crashing waves had even calmed down, Yun Xi went into the bathroom to shower with her body still trembling. However, the man had no intention of stopping at all. After two more hours, until her legs had gone weak, he slowly carried her cleaned body out of the bathroom. Curled up on the bed, Mu Feichi took out the hairdryer to dry her hair while pulling the fleece nket over the woman in his arms to keep her warm. Still feeling hazy, Yun Xi made a mental note to never be in the same bathroom as this wolf ever again. The warm air from the hair dryer gently blew her mind into a blurry muddle, and when she was just about to fall asleep, a thought came to her in her drowsy state of mind. She leaned her head over on the pillow and lifted a hand to grab Mu Feichi¡¯s hand in hers. ¡°What is it?¡± Mu Feichi put down the hairdryer andy down beside her. He reached out and hugged the woman in his arms, then he lowered his head and rubbed softly against her cheek. The hustle and bustle of the world was nothingpared to the beauty in his arms. Only at this very moment, he could feel that he was truly alive and living. She found afortable position and leaned closer, then muttered in a hushed voice, ¡°Your injury...I don¡¯t have the energy to change your dressing...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll change it tomorrow, just go to sleep.¡± He reached out and switched off the light on the bedside table. The physically and mentally satisfied man held his whole world in his arms and closed his eyes to rest. ...... It was snowing incessantly outside the window. As the New Year was approaching, the wind was howling and snow fell thickly in Jingdu, while the house was filled with cozy warmth. Although he hadn¡¯t had a good rest for two days, Mu Feichi woke up very early at the same time as every day as soon as his biological rm went off. The moment he opened his eyes, he looked down at the sleeping figure in his arms. She had not rested well during the past two days, and it must have really taken a toll on her body. He got out of bed gently, tucked the fleece nket over her, then put on his robe and went to wash up. After he was finished, he picked up a few strands of long hair from the countertop by the basin, stuffed them into a sealed bag, and quietly left the bedroom. The snow that had been falling all night had finally stopped, and as soon as he came down the stairs, he saw Xiao Jinglin and Great Whiteing in from outside. It was still early, but Xiao Jinglin was already impatient toe into the main house. He could read the man¡¯s intentions clearly without having to guess what they were. From the moment Xiao Jinglin had personally gone to offer support on the battlefield of country F to when he saw the totem on the bracelet, Mu Feichi had begun to have doubts about the man¡¯s rtionship with Yun Xi. If the girl really turned out to be his daughter, it would be a cause for celebration for both Yun Xi and Xiao Jinglin. After all, that girl had had no luck with the Yun family. Ever since she had been a child, she had never felt the slightest bit of love from either one of her parents. All she ever got from them was the painful experience of being used and schemed against. No matter how rich and powerful he was, he could never give her the parental love that she had always yearned for. When they finally find Ms. Rong and if her biological father really was Xiao Jinglin, maybe then this girl could finally live a happier life. Chapter 1630 - If She’s My Daughter

Chapter 1630: If She¡¯s My Daughter

Seeing that they had gotten up early, the butler came over and asked whether they would prefer having a Chinese or Western breakfast. Xiao Jinglin nced at Mu Feichi and said lightheartedly, ¡°Chinese, please.¡± Mu Feichi nodded at the butler, then turned and took out the medicine box. He then plopped down on the couch and proceeded to rummage through the medicine box. ¡°The girl hasn¡¯t woken up yet, Mr. Jing. You came over so early, and I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re just curious to find out if Yun Xi is the owner of the bracelet?¡± ¡°The girl may not have thought much about it, but since you¡¯re such a genius, you should be able to connect the dots, right?¡± If Yun Xi really was his daughter, then he would be Mu Feichi¡¯s future father-inw. There were certainly quite a number of dots to connect. If they really ended up bing family, then he would have to reevaluate the rtionship between the Mu family and the Xiao family. Xiao Jinglin walked up to Mu Feichi. From across the coffee table, he noticed him pulling off his robe to change the dressings for the wounds on his shoulder and arm. Apart from the tworge medical-grade bandages on his bare upper body, there were also a few faint scratch marks on his back. As a man himself, how could Xiao Jinglin not know what those scratch marks meant. As soon as he saw the scratches on Mu Feichi¡¯s back and recalled the little girl he had brought home yesterday, Xiao Jinglin¡¯s face immediately darkened. Mu Feichi caught a glimpse of the man¡¯s dark expression. He continued to take out all the medication he needed from the medicine box with the same unperturbed look on his face, when, out of nowhere, a pillow came flying right toward him and hit him right in his forehead. What followed was Xiao Jinglin¡¯s sullen reproach, ¡°You b*stard! She¡¯s still a child! How could you vite her?¡± Mu Feichi grabbed the pillow that had hit him in his forehead and looked at the sullen Xiao Jinglin sitting across from him with a calm expression. Although this man here was very likely to be his almighty future father-inw, Mu Feichi stayed as nonchnt as always. After all, it was not every day that he got to see this all-powerful master of the Xiao family fuming with anger. ¡°Mr. Jing, you aren¡¯t even sure if she¡¯s your daughter yet. Why are you getting so riled up at me?¡± ¡°If she turns out to be my daughter, then I¡¯ll have to break your legs!¡± Xiao Jinglin looked like he was about to have a heart attack talking to this rascal. After all, which loving father could bear to see his child taken at such a young age? ...... ¡°She¡¯s an adult. She¡¯s not a child anymore, and we¡¯re in love. Besides, I¡¯m not like General Mu. There can only be one woman in my life, and the future Mrs. Mu can only be her and no one else!¡± As he said this, he gazed up and stared solemnly at Xiao Jinglin as if he was making a promise to his future father-inw, and the nonchnce he had exuded a moment ago was gone. Xiao Jinglin snorted softly. It seemed that every father had the same mentality when it came to facing their future son-inw: nothing about them could ever be pleasing to a father¡¯s eyes. Before he¡¯d thought of himself as the girl¡¯s father, he¡¯d still had plenty of admiration for Mu Feichi. However, once he¡¯d started thinking of him as a son-inw, his mentality toward him had suddenly changed overnight. In the end, Xiao Jinglin still buckled. When he saw Mu Feichi tilting his head in front of the mirror trying to apply the topical medication on himself, he reluctantly walked forward and took the topical powder from him and helped treat the wound on his back. ¡°Whether she is your daughter or not, I am dead set on her, and I won¡¯t let her go without a fight.¡± ¡°If she really turns out to be my daughter, then you are dating way out of your league!¡± ¡°But of course! With the Xiao family being such an almighty conglomerate, my family is certainly much inferiorpared to yours.¡± After his wounds had been dressed, Mu Feichi put his robe back on. Then, he took a transparent bag from his pocket and handed it to Xiao Jinglin. ¡°I¡¯ve already called Su Hang, so you can go directly to himter. Remember to update me once the DNA test results are out.¡± Xiao Jinglin nced at the transparent bag in Mu Feichi¡¯s hand. There were a few strands of long hair inside. With a trembling hand, he took the bag. s, he had to admit that Mu Feichi was an attentive man. After connecting the dots, he had made sure that everything was properly arranged. Chapter 1631 - Cuckolded

Chapter 1631: Cuckolded

??

Without having breakfast, Xiao Jinglin took the bag of hair and left. Mu Feichi did not try to make him stay. Forget Xiao Jinglin. He was also dying to know the answer right away. After all, everything rted to the girl was no small matter to him. After breakfast, Mu Feichi went by the intelligence unit. The other team members who had returned to the country had alsoe by for repairs. He was eager to know the results of what he had requested the intelligence unit to find out before he had left for battle. This time, the outbreak of the civil war in country F and therge-scale virus infection caused by human beings had nothing to do with Crocodile. The gang leader who had been hiding behind the scenes and controlling the borders of Jun Country and drug production and trafficking in Southeast Asia had a sphere of influence far beyond their imagination. On top of that, the level of strategizing and scheming involved was definitely not something that Han Hongbin could have done alone. So, if Han Hongbin was not Crocodile, then it had to be someone else, which meant that Han Hongbin was just a pawn being used by this gang. After attracting the attention of the three noble ns, he had been willing to be used as a tool for all these years. Either they were holding something against him or the benefit that he received must be extremely enormous for him to willingly make his own family someone else¡¯s scapegoat. Who could this someone be who was hiding in Jun Country? It seemed that Mu Feichi had been too lenient toward the upper-ss circle of Jun Country over the years, and turning a blind eye to them had really made some people turn to their dark side. ¡°Young Commander!¡± The special ops members in the intelligence unit were working diligently, but stood up immediately when they saw Mu Feichie in. Xiang Yuanxun stepped forward and gave him a military salute, then handed over a stack of documents in his hand. ¡°This is the information that has recently been collected by our intelligence team. The person who stole the virus was indeed a member of the Crocodile Organization. One of our men has gone deep undercover and infiltrated the organization using the same clues that led us to Han Hongbin thest time, and the information that we have discovered was shocking. Crocodile is indeed not a person, but a huge international drug-trafficking organization. Although their leader is also called Crocodile, no one has ever seen this person. It is also unclear whether this person even exists. ording to the information we have received, the man in the photo, code-named Monkey, gives orders to the members of this organization, and Han Hongbin is just a pawn who they ced in Jun Country.¡± Mu Feichi nced at the blurry photos that were taken secretly. The person running the show was wearing sunsses, and since the shot had been taken quite a distance away, it was so blurry that it was almost impossible to identify the person¡¯s features. All he could get from the picture was just a rough idea. After a few nces, Mu Feichi put away the information. ¡°This organization has now infiltrated our country. We must find out who else is involved.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After a momentary pause, Xiang Yuanxun continued, ¡°During your absence from Jun Country, Jingdu had quite a lot happening. Here, have a look. This is thetest scandal. It seems that there¡¯s about to be d tidings between the Han family and the Qiao family.¡± ¡°The marriage between the Hans and the Qiaos is exactly what the girl had hoped to see. If necessary, give them a hand to get things going!¡± ¡°Understood! I¡¯ve already sent someone to get on it. Also, the Second Young Master Han and Yun Xi¡¯s cousin will be getting engaged this Friday. That should be something to look forward to.¡± Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows. Xiang Yuanxun smirked and recounted to him what had happened that night at the hotel. ¡°Though he was clearly cuckolded, Han Zhongteng still agreed to get engaged to Liang Xinyi. It seems that whatever¡¯s going on between Han Yaotian and Qiao Ximin has made Han Zhongteng feel threatened.¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t hold onto the Su family and get engaged soon, he might lose his one chance to redeem himself. In that case, it would be practically impossible for him to take down Han Yaotian and win his ce as the Han family heir.¡± ¡°Everything is progressing ording to what the girl had nned. I won¡¯t interfere in this matter, so she can have her fun. I¡¯ll just clean up the mess for her after she¡¯s done raising h*ll.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chapter 1632 - No Match for Her

Chapter 1632: No Match for Her

Every headline in Jingdu at this time was about Mu Feichi¡¯s extraction mission in country F. The interviews and reports of his mission boosted the Young Commander¡¯s poprity in Jun Country even more. In the dining room of the Qi family mansion, the Prime Minister, Qi Linzhou, was watching the news when he turned to nce at his son. who was rarely seen eating breakfast at home, and pointed at the name of the man who people never saw but still praised. ¡°Look at Mu Feichi. How long will it take for you to reach his level?¡± Qi Yitan looked at the news on the TV and smirked. He took a sip of his coffee and scoffed, ¡°What? Now you are suddenly not against me joining the army?¡± A few years back, the Prime Minister had said that he would rather disown his son than let Qi Yitan join the military. Qi Yitan had been forced to live a life that his father hadid out for him, and, yet, he wasn¡¯t interested in politics. Even without his father¡¯s support, he had still managed to climb his way up to be a major on his own. Unfortunately, despite his son having achieved the rank of major, Qi Linzhou still wanted topare the young man to the Young Commander. ¡°You brat! I want you to be a government official for your own good. Do you think you can be better than Mu Feichi in the military?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to join the political world under your name. People will always think of you, the great Prime Minister, whenever they mention me. They¡¯ll always refer to me as Qi Linzhou¡¯s son instead of Qi Yitan. You think that is better than Mu Feichi, who became the one and only Young Commander without the help of Mu Chongli? And you are asking me to findfort in that?¡± ¡°You!¡± Qi Linzhou had bepletely enraged. Not only was he annoyed by the news about Mu Feichi¡¯s mission in another country, but by his son¡¯s sarcasm too. ¡°Enough! Both of you, shut up!¡± Qi Siyu, who had been staring at the TV the whole time, suddenly barked at her father and brother. ¡°Don¡¯t you two know that I like Mu Feichi? Are you really going to do this in front of me? At least let me enjoy my breakfast.¡± Qi Yitan grinned and got up to leave. Seeing his son¡¯s attitude, Qi Linzhou lost his appetite and threw his fork down. Qi Siyu was used to them not seeing eye to eye. She continued to finish her breakfast and picked up the newspaper. It was then that she realized there was an invitation letter in it. ...... She opened it and quickly learned that it was an invitation to Han Zhongting and Liang Xinyi¡¯s wedding. Liang Xinyi was a chess piece who would always remain a pawn no matter how much Qi Siyu tried to cultivate her. To thisdy from the Qi family, Liang Xinyi wasn¡¯t worth a lot of her attention. However, Liang Xinyi was still Yun Xi¡¯s cousin, which meant that Yun Xi would definitely attend the wedding with the Young Commander. To Qi Siyu, even though Yun Xi had managed to capture the Young Commander¡¯s heart, as long as they weren¡¯t married yet, there might still be a chance for her. A well-matched marriage had always been the standard and minimum requirement in their circle. Qi Siyu smirked, still believing that the daughter of a mere Deputy Director was no match for her. Outside of the mansion, Qi Yitan entered the passenger side door of a car that was parked in front of the entrance. In the driver¡¯s seat sat Lu Jingyi, who handed him a document before starting the engine and driving out of thepound. ¡°The main reason Young Commander Mu was able to return from country F is because of this Mr. Xiao. If not for his assistance, we would have been mourning the death of our only Young Commander today.¡± ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that he had returned!¡± Qi Yitan eximed as he read the file. Even if he didn¡¯t know what he looked like, he still recognized Xiao Jinglin¡¯s name. Xiao Jinglin was the head of the Xiao family, one of the biggest conglomerate families in the world. He was also the younger brother of Jun Country¡¯s First Lady. The man held much more wealth and power than the three noble ns of Jun Countrybined. ¡°Mr. Xiao hired a bunch of mercenaries to assist the Young Commander. It makes sense for him to help due to his wealth and power and his connection to the Mu family. Unfortunately, this was such a good chance...¡± Qi Yitan scoffed and threw the file on the backseat. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be impatient. There are still a lot of chances out there for us.¡± Chapter 1633 - The Xiao Family Has an Heir

Chapter 1633: The Xiao Family Has an Heir

Mu Feichi had waited for more than an hour for Xiang Yuanxun to gather the information he needed as he waited for Su Hang¡¯s report. ¡°Sir, this is all the information about Yun Xi during the past two years in Jingdu. Here are photos of the awards she received and a few important moments. And this sh drive contains videos of some of those moments.¡± Xiang Yuanxun put all of the files and the sh drive into a paper bag. Two years had passed in the blink of an eye, and the innocent girl had grown up into a finedy at the best time of her life, bing a person that others were envious of. Not long after Mu Feichi took the bag from Xiang Yuanxun, his phone rang. ¡°So? Have the resultse out?¡± the Young Commander asked as soon as he answered the call. He was as anxious as Xiao Jinglin. ¡°I...it¡¯s out... Jinzhi! Yun Xi, s...she¡¯s my daughter! She¡¯s my daughter!¡± Xiao Jinglin¡¯s voice was shaky from excitement. Even Mu Feichi was so excited to hear the news that he could not find his own voice for a moment. After a few seconds, Mu Feichi finally regained his wits and lowered his head to look at the information in his hand. A smile quickly appeared on his face, and he said, ¡°Now that the results are out, let¡¯s head back to Mu Mansion. Yun Xi should be up by now.¡± ¡°A...all right! I¡¯ll head there right away!¡± Xiao Jinglin hung up the call. He looked at the DNA report in his hand and turned to thank Su Hang excitedly. His heart was racing as he ran out with the document. ¡°Boss! What was the result?¡± Xiaoer, who was waiting by the car, asked as he opened the door. ¡°She¡¯s my daughter! Yun Xi is my daughter! I have a child!¡± Xiaoer and Xiaosi, who was sitting in the passenger seat, exchanged a nce. The guards couldn¡¯t hide their excitement either. ¡°Congrattions, Boss! Looks like our Xiao family is going to have an heir!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Mu Mansion!¡± On their way back, Xiao Jinglin took his phone out and called Xiao Weijun while staring at the document in his shaky hand. ¡°S...sis! I have a daughter! I have a daughter!¡± Hearing her brother¡¯s childlike excited voice, Xiao Weijun was both surprised and suspicious. However, knowing how introverted her brother was, for him to express such an emotion would mean that he was telling the truth. ¡°Are you sure? Did you do a paternity test? Is Yun Xi really your child?¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s her! Rong¡¯er left a daughter for me...¡± Even though Xiao Jinglin had still to locate the love of his life, he was surprised to find that he had a daughter. To him, she was a gift from God. ¡°That¡¯s amazing! I have a niece now. We have an heir now.¡± Xiao Weijun eximed and quickly followed that with a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s why I felt a sense of familiarity the moment I first saw her. Fate wanted us to meet.¡± ¡°Right? I¡¯ve been searching for Rong¡¯er for years, and I ended up with a daughter along the way. This must be a blessing from God! I¡¯m sure I will be able to find Rong¡¯er soon...¡± ¡°You will. Your family will definitely be whole again.¡± ¡°Thank you! Now that the results are out, I¡¯ll have to return to country M for a while and tell Dad about this!¡± When Xiao Jinglin¡¯s car returned to Mu Mansion, Mu Feichi was already waiting for him by the entrance. Seeing the man rushing out of his car with an impatient expression, the Young Commander found it funny but a little sad at the same time. Xiao Jinglin quickly caught his breath and handed Mu Feichi the paternity test results. He then turned to look toward the first floor and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is Yun Xi up?¡± ¡°She just got up, but...¡± Mu Feichi took a nce at the results to confirm that Xiao Jinglin was Yun Xi¡¯s father and then back at the man. ¡°It¡¯s pretty sudden to tell her such big news. Have you thought about how you are going to break it to her?¡± Chapter 1634 - Missing 18 Years

Chapter 1634: Missing 18 Years

Mu Feichi¡¯s words felt like a bucket of cold water that had suddenly been poured onto Xiao Jinglin, calming his excitement immediately. The man had spent the better part of hisst 20 years alone, searching for his loved one. For him to suddenly be a father and to suddenly have a daughter, he had no idea how to express his excitement and nervousness. He had even lost his normal rational, calm character. ¡°It¡¯s true. I...I haven¡¯t thought of that yet... This is so sudden. I don¡¯t know how she will handle the news...¡± It took Xiao Jinglin a few seconds to respond. Although it was happy news, it was also huge news. They were worried that the sudden revtion that her father was someone else than she had thought might shock her too much. Mu Feichi turned to look toward the first floor and let out a long sigh. ¡°She has suffered a lot during the past few years, never experiencing what it¡¯s like to be loved by a father or a mother. When she came back to Jingdu, all Yun Yuanfeng did was try to use her over and over again. The truth is that she still yearns for the love from her parents, but unfortunately, the Yun family could not give her the thing that she wanted the most.¡± Xiao Jinglin had heard a bit about Yun Xi¡¯s past during the days he had spent at Mu Mansion. However, when Mu Feichi brought it up again now, it hurt him a lot. He had missed 18 years of his daughter¡¯s life. No matter how much he would try to remedy that, there would still be some regrets. ¡°Just tell her the truth,¡± Mu Feichi said. ¡°She¡¯s stronger than we think. We¡¯ll have to face this now orter.¡± When they went into the mansion, Yun Xi had already changed and was waiting for Mu Feichi in the living room. When she saw Xiao Jinglin, she greeted him respectfully. Since she had to return to school for an experiment, she had changed into a pink sweater paired with a long skirt in the same color. The soft color made her look young and bustling with life, as if she was a plum blossom that hade to flower in the winter. Xiao Jinglin stared at this beautiful girl who had her hair tied into a bun and finally understood why he had always felt a sense of familiarity with her. Not only had she inherited her mother¡¯s beauty, but also the sense that she looked soft yet courageous at the same time. ¡°Have you two eaten yet?¡± Yun Xi asked Xiao Jinglin and Mu Feichi, who were both staring at her. ¡°Not yet. It¡¯s still early. Come on. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Mu Feichi took a nce at Xiao Jinglin before walking toward the dining room with Yun Xi by his side. The butler had already put breakfast on the dining table. Yun Xi took a sip of her hot drink and frowned immediately. It took her a lot of effort to swallow the milk before gently pushing the ss to Mu Feichi. ¡°This is milk...¡± The butler smiled apologetically. ¡°My apologies. Here¡¯s your soy milk, Ms. Yun.¡± Yun Xi pointed at the new ss and turned to Mu Feichi. ¡°I think I might have caught a cold. I can¡¯t smell anything. Try it.¡± Due to the battle she had been through and the fact that they had sex in the bathroom for more than two hours, her body was exhausted, and she had caught a cold despite spending a whole night in the heated bedroom. ¡°A cold?¡± Mu Feichi could hear that her voice was muffled a little. He extended his hand to touch her forehead and realized it was warmer than usual. He took a sip to confirm that the new ss had soy milk in it before putting it in front of Yun Xi. ¡°Take some medications after breakfast. You have a fever too.¡± Yun Xi blushed as she kicked Mu Feichi under the table, ming him for making her sick. ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s all my fault. You can scold me as much as you want after you eat your breakfast, all right?¡± Mu Feichi sighed. ¡°We have something to tell youter too.¡± Yun Xi nodded. She was starving since she had beenpletely drained of energy the night before Chapter 1635 - Xiao Jinglin’s Daughter

Chapter 1635: Xiao Jinglin¡¯s Daughter

Xiao Jinglin remained silent as he looked at the ss of soy milk in his hand. He couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. Blood rtions were really interesting and mysterious at the same time. Just like Yun Xi, he did not like milk, as he couldn¡¯t stand the raw taste it had. Despite spending most of his life abroad, the only milk he had ever consumed was soy milk. The man had never expected that his daughter would inherit that from him. ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Xiao, I called my uncle to ask about the bracelet just now. He said that I had it with me when I was sent to the vige, but my aunt said she had never seen it before and it doesn¡¯t seem like something my mother would have possessed. It¡¯s a mystery as to how I got this bracelet. The only way to know would be to ask thedy who brought me to the vige.¡± Mu Feichi and Xiao Jinglin exchanged nces as it wasn¡¯t important as to how she got the bracelet since it would have been hers from the start. ¡°I¡¯ll look for her. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Mu Feichi said. If they could locate the person who took Yun Xi to the vige when she was young, they should be able to track Ms. Rong¡¯s location from there. Thisdy would probably be thest known person who met Ms. Rong in person. ¡°As for the bracelet...¡± the Young Commander paused and turned to look at Xiao Jinglin. Xiao Jinglin grabbed the file and hesitated. He turned to look at the innocentdy and steeled his heart, taking the bracelet out of the file and showing it to her. ¡°This bracelet. It belongs to you. Your mother, Rong Rong, left it for you...¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Xi reacted quickly to the word and looked at Xiao Jinglin in confusion. She blinked, and it took her a second to decode what he meant. ¡°Mr. Xiao, what do you mean? Are you saying Ms. Rong is my mother?¡± She knew that Rong Rong was the love of Xiao Jinglin¡¯s life and his wife. It just didn¡¯t make sense when he said that Rong Rong was her mother. Xiao Jinglin nodded and handed Yun Xi the paternity test. ¡°You are in the medical field. I¡¯m sure you can understand this.¡± ...... Yun Xi subconsciously turned to look at Mu Feichi. Her eyes were filled with confusion as both of the men did not seem as if they were joking around. After a moment of hesitation, she took the document from Xiao Jinglin as she had already guessed what it was. Seeing how confused she seemed, Mu Feichi grabbed her hand and patted her head. ¡°Take a look at it. Rather than making guesses, it¡¯s better to know the answer. You were the one who told me this. No matter what the result is, I¡¯ll always be with you.¡± Yun Xi looked at him. The sincerity in Mu Feichi and Xiao Jinglin¡¯s eyes gave Yun Xi the courage to face reality. She took the result out of the file. On top of the report were two photos in ck and white. One was a photo of her hair, while the other was Xiao Jinglin¡¯s blood sample. It was a paternity test just as she had guessed. Even though it wasn¡¯t hard for her to understand theplex gics data in the middle, she browsed through it and her sightnded on the result. The result was a 99.8 percent match. With Su Hang¡¯s signature on it, she could confirm that the report was an authentic one and it wasn¡¯t a joke. Her eyes widened as she now learned that she was Xiao Jinglin¡¯s daughter. She couldn¡¯t cope with it. ¡°This...¡± Yun Xi coughed as she looked at Xiao Jinglin. She couldn¡¯tprehend the situation and choked on the shrimp dumpling that she had been chewing. The two men got up at the same time and patted her back to help her swallow her food. Although the two men cared deeply about her, they had different affections for her. Yun Xi finally managed to swallow the dumpling with the help of a ss full of soy milk. She then looked at Xiao Jinglin and stammered, ¡°I...I... But... I¡¯m Mr. Xiao¡¯s daughter? But, how?¡± As someone who studied medicine, she knew that the paternity test couldn¡¯t lie. What puzzled her was that if she was Xiao Jinglin¡¯s daughter, then how did she end up with the Yun family and get sent to Muyang to spend her childhood and most of her teenage years. Chapter 1636 - You’re Trying to Bribe Me

Chapter 1636: You¡¯re Trying to Bribe Me

¡°I¡¯ve been looking for Rong¡¯er ever since she disappeared. Herst known location was a small town in Jiangnan. I wouldn¡¯t even have known that I had a daughter if not for the bracelet.¡± ¡°H...hold up. I¡¯m a little confused...¡± The sudden news had caught Yun Xipletely by surprise. Her mind was inplete chaos as if it had been thrown into a blender. She was having a hard timeprehending it. ¡°If I¡¯m your daughter, then where is the real Yun Xi? Why would I get sent to the vige as Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s daughter?¡± As someone who had been reincarnated, she was shocked by the fact that she had never even once questioned her past life. It was as if the moment she came back to Jingdu to exact her revenge, everyone¡¯s fates had changed. ¡°I can¡¯t answer those questions now. We can only learn of what happened back then after we find your mother. If I¡¯m not wrong, she would never abandon you. If I could have juste back earlier...¡± There was no if in real life. Yet, Xiao Jinglin still regretted his choice of not returning earlier. At least he would never have had to spend thest 20 years looking for a person, nor would he have had to let his daughter grow up without ever experiencing the love she needed from her parents. ¡°T...this is too sudden...¡± Yun Xi put the file down on the table and got up. She hadpletely lost her appetite and she took a few steps back. ¡°Everything is so confusing... I need to clear my mind.¡± After taking a few deep breaths, she didn¡¯t even wait for the two men to say anything and darted up the stairs. ¡°Yun Xi...¡± Xiao Jinglin was pained by the sight of his daughter running away. Simr to Yun Xi, this man was alsopletely shocked by the sudden news. ¡°Mr. Jing, let her be. We should give her some time alone.¡± Xiao Jinglin took a deep breath before forcing himself to turn his face away from where Yun Xi had fled. ¡°I just hope that I didn¡¯t scare her too much.¡± ¡°She¡¯s stronger than we think. It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t know how to face you yet.¡± ¡°I understand...¡± Xiao Jinglin picked up the gold bracelet up and sped it tightly. ¡°I have to get back to country M soon to tell my father about this. Now that we have a clue, I¡¯ll leave finding Rong¡¯er to you. I¡¯lle back as soon as I can.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Mu Feichi got up and headed into the living room to pick up a paper bag. ¡°In this bag are all the photos and videos of Yun Xi¡¯s life and awards that she has received sinceing back to Jingdu, including hering-of-age ceremony and the socialite ball. Even though you missed them, I still think you¡¯ll want to see the life she had been living up until now. It¡¯s going to be a long flight back, so these should help you pass your time.¡± Xiao Jinglin was shocked as he took the heavy bag from Mu Feichi. He hugged it tightly as if it was an expensive treasure. The man could not hide the emotion on his refined face. When Xiao Jinglin tried to express his gratitude, Mu Feichi spoke first. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I just hope that when I take her away from you, as her father, you¡¯ll be ready to let go of her.¡± Xiao Jinglin¡¯s excited expression immediately turned into an angry re. He could not believe that the Young Commander actually had the nerve to try and im his daughter before he could even get her back. ¡°You brat! You really make use of every chance you have, huh? And here I was, thinking you are being so generous. You are trying to bribe me.¡± Mu Feichi shrugged as if his reaction was natural. ¡°What can I do? As long as we aren¡¯t married yet, I¡¯ll have to do my best. Your daughter is not an easy target. I¡¯ll have to do my best for my happy future.¡± Before having a daughter, Xiao Jinglin had never understood why other men would treat their daughters as their own treasures. However, the more he looked at Mu Feichi who would be his potential son-inw, the more annoyed he became. It was as if this perfect young man was suddenly filled with ws. ¡°Drop your grin! I¡¯m warning you, she¡¯s still too young to get pregnant. If anything happens to her, don¡¯t me me for doing everything I can to separate you. No one can hurt Xiao Jinglin¡¯s daughter!¡± Chapter 1637 - She Can’t Be Bad

Chapter 1637: She Can¡¯t Be Bad

Mu Feichi smiled and nodded. ¡°I know. I feel just like you. Do you think I want to see her get hurt?¡± ¡°You had better be! I¡¯ll leave Xiaoer and Xiaosi here to protect her for the time being. They have been trained by my family ever since they were children, and I¡¯m confident that they are as good as your special forces. Since Yun Xi is now the eldest child of the Xiao family, they will pledge their allegiance to her.¡± ¡°Sure thing. I don¡¯t mind that at all.¡± With Crocodile still out on the loose, Yun Xi¡¯s safety had always been Mu Feichi¡¯s main concern no matter what. ¡°I¡¯ve also looked into this Crocodile you¡¯ve been talking about. She has already be a target for his group. You have to steel your mind now and take necessary actions when needed.¡± Mu Feichi raised a brow and nodded. Xiao Jinglin was definitely the head of the Xiao family. Now that he had a person he had to protect, his efficiency was jaw-dropping. ¡°I know now where she gets her personality from. She¡¯s pretty much a copy of you when handling stuff.¡± Even though the Young Commander¡¯s words did not sound like apliment, Xiao Jinglin still reacted with a proud expression. ¡°Of course! She¡¯s my daughter. There¡¯s no way she could be bad.¡± ¡°The situation in Jingdu ispletely differentpared to when you were herest. She has done something that I¡¯ve always wanted to do, but couldn¡¯t. She has kicked the Han family out of the big four wealthiest families and broken the bnce of power in Jingdu. She then took the chance to help the Qiao family, a secret chess piece that the Prime Minister had been hiding, to gain the big four wealthiest families status. With the confrontation between the Qiao family and the Han family, we have been able to get rid of the Prime Minister¡¯s power one by one from the inside. She¡¯s removing all of the obstacles and threats for me, which is why Crocodile has now targeted her. The details are in the file. Take your time and read through it, and you¡¯ll see how amazing your daughter really is.¡± Xiao Jinglin had heard bits of talk about the current situation in Jingdu. However, he had had no idea that it had all been caused by Yun Xi. For her to be able to change Jingdu so much with the help of Mu Feichi showed that she was an outstanding tactician. ¡°What? You couldn¡¯t solve the war that¡¯s going on between you and the Prime Minister, so you brought her in?¡± ¡°No. This is what she wants. I don¡¯t know why, but she has some profound hatred toward the Qiao family and the Han family. She never told me the reason, and I never asked. If that¡¯s what she wants to do, then I don¡¯t mind bing a tyrant to help her.¡± Xiao Jinglin looked at the Young Commander and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then protect her well.¡± ¡°I know. That¡¯s my duty.¡± ...... After sending Xiao Jinglin away, Mu Feichi took the remaining breakfast and headed to the first floor. He stopped outside the master bedroom and looked at the person who was sitting at the bay window. He gently knocked on the door and went in. ¡°Here. You¡¯ve only taken a few bites just now. Have some more.¡± Mu Feichi carried the small tea table over and set the breakfast down in front of Yun Xi before sitting down in front of her. The curtain was open and outside the window was a world covered in white snow. Through the window, one could see the car that was descending the mountain. Yun Xi slowly turned to look at the man sitting in front of her. A few seconds of silenceter, she finally asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Xiao going?¡± ¡°He¡¯s on his way to the airport. He has to go back to country M. As the head of the Xiao family, he has spent the past 20 years of his life alone, and he spends most of his time searching for Ms. Rong. For him to suddenly have a daughter is huge news for the Xiao family. It means that the family now has an heir, and he has to go back to ry the news.¡± ¡°I...I don¡¯t know what I should do. This is all too sudden.¡± Yun Xi raised her head to look at Mu Feichi. Her eyes were filled with confusion as she did not know how to ept this reality. In her past life, she had yearned for her parents¡¯ love. Many times did she envy the things that Yun Ziling had. Throughout her life, she felt as if she was fated to not be loved by her parents. For someone who had experienced something like that to suddenly learn that she was actually the child of another couple made her wonder if God was ying a joke on her. She just could not bring herself to ept it. Chapter 1638 - I Don’t Want to Trouble Him

Chapter 1638: I Don¡¯t Want to Trouble Him

For something that Yun Xi hadn¡¯t even dared to dream about to suddenly be a reality, she didn¡¯t know how to react to it. It was as wild as a dream could ever be. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Just follow your heart. Those who love you and care about you will never force you to make a choice, nor would they make you do things that you don¡¯t want to. That¡¯s why Mr. Xiao hurried back to country M. He¡¯s giving you time to think about everything. In the end, other than Ms. Rong, you are the closest person to him.¡± ¡°I know...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s bodynguage finally rxed a little, and she looked into Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mu Three-Years-Old, you tricked me just now, didn¡¯t you?¡± For Yun Xi to recover so quickly, Mu Feichi was caught by surprise and frowned. He put on an innocent expression and blurted, ¡°What? Did I? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Although it was true that he did trick her a little when he was trying tofort her about Xiao Jinglin. The reason was that he knew how kind and gentle she was, so he wanted to use that to help her ept that the head of the Xiao family was her father. Unfortunately for the Young Commander, she was just too smart for him and she saw through his trick instantly. ¡°Babe, you have to believe that no matter what I do, it¡¯s always for your good.¡± ¡°You know, you¡¯re just selling yourself out if you make excuses like that.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, babe! You¡¯re always right.¡± Mu Feichi had no choice but to try and lead her the other way. Yun Xiughed and picked up the chopsticks. As she slowly ate her breakfast, she asked, ¡°If the bracelet was with me, doesn¡¯t that mean we could find Ms. Rong with it? And what about thedy who brought me to the vige?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be hard to find the person who took you there, but the problem is finding Ms. Rong. It¡¯s definitely not going to be an easy task. Let¡¯s look for thedy first. My men are already looking into it, and we should be able to find her soon.¡± Yun Xi nodded. Knowing how good his intelligence unit was, there was nothing she could do to help other than wait for the results. ¡°Now that we know my real father is Mr. Xiao, how is he going to ept that I¡¯m still a part of the Yun family? I...I don¡¯t want to put him in an awkward position...¡± No matter if she epted the fact that Xiao Jinglin was her father or not, the Yun family was still special to her. The problem was Yun Yuanfeng. She didn¡¯t want him to trouble or humiliate Xiao Jinglin in the way he had of sucking up to powerful men in order to get favors. A dignified person like Xiao Jinglin would be willing to do anything for his family. No matter what Yun Yuanfeng asked for, he would definitely agree to it, and Yun Xi didn¡¯t want to put him in such a position. ¡°Mr. Xiao has been ruling over the Xiao family for almost 20 years. Since the Xiao family is one of the biggest and most important families in the world, you can imagine howplicated their coteral branches are. And, yet, in only three years after he took over as the head of the family, he got rid of everyone who was plotting a revolt. Even I am in awe of the bloody battle that took ce back then. He¡¯s so smart that I still have much to learn from him. Do you think a person like him can¡¯t handle a mere Yun Yuanfeng?¡± Yun Xi could hear the respect the Young Commander had for Xiao Jinglin and her eyes widened. ¡°I...is he really that powerful?¡± Most of her understanding of Xiao Jinglin was through what she¡¯d read in finance magazines and news reports in her past life. She knew him as a decisive businessman who had an enormous wealth that could rival a country¡¯s. As Xiao Jinglin had resided in Mu Mansion for the past few days, she¡¯d only had casual conversations with him, and they had rarely talked about his past. She could not even imagine what the gentle, kind man would look like when he led his family. ¡°Mr. Xiao has left Xiaoer and Xiaosi here as your protection detail. They are both orphans who were adopted by the Xiao family and were brought up by Mr. Xiao himself. If you want to know more about your birth father, it¡¯s better if you ask them.¡± ¡°I see... I¡¯ll talk to themter.¡± She had met Xiaoer, Xiaosi, and Xiaoliu before and could tell that they were as capable as Mu Feichi¡¯s special forces. Chapter 1639 - Do the Unexpected and Attack the Unprepared

Chapter 1639: Do the Unexpected and Attack the Unprepared

The couple spent some quality together after breakfast before heading downstairs. The moment they got down, they saw Great White standing between Xiaoer and Xiaosi as if he was a guard god. The two guards and the snow leopard all simultaneously turned to look at Yun Xi and Mu Feichi at the same time. ¡°You guys...¡± Yun Xi looked at them. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± ¡°Young Miss!¡± The two guards stood tall and looked at Yun Xi with huge grins on their faces. Their way of addressing Yun Xi shocked her so much that she did not know how to respond to them. ¡°My name is Xiaoer and this is Xiaosi. We¡¯ll be in charge of your safety from now onward.¡± Their way of talking reminded her of Mu Feichi¡¯s special forces. They were well-trained soldiers who had a strict demeanor. ¡°Uh...I¡¯d rather you guys address me with my name. It¡¯s weird to call me Young Miss...¡± Yun Xi had had the same title back at the Yun family home. However, only her aunt would address her that way. It felt ufortable for other people to call her that. Xiaoer and Xiaosi exchanged a nce before turning back to look at Yun Xi. ¡°You¡¯re our Boss¡¯s only daughter and the heir of the Xiao family,¡± Xiaoer said with a grin. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can hold that title.¡± Yun Xi smiled. ¡°You guys are here to protect me under Mr. Xiao¡¯s orders, right? What about him? Isn¡¯t his safety more important than mine?¡± ¡°Boss has other guards with him. We are confident that he¡¯s safe all the time. You don¡¯t have to worry about it, Young Miss.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief then.¡± Yun Xi nodded. Their conversation was quickly cut short when the butler came in with a red invitation letter. Yun Xi read its contents before handing it to the man next to her with a vicious smile on her face. ¡°Look at this. Even after having been cheated on, Han Zhongteng still insists on marrying Liang Xinyi. Looks like what happened between Han Yaotian and Qiao Ximin is making him anxious. He¡¯s the type of person who will make a lot of mistakes when he¡¯s pushed into a corner. I didn¡¯t expect that he would be this dumb, There¡¯s a shortcut just right in front of him, and yet he¡¯d rather dig his own grave.¡± ¡°A shortcut?¡± Mu Feichi raised a brow and turned to look at Yun Xi. One look into her eyes was enough to know what she was thinking. ¡°Are you talking about yourself?¡± ¡°Yes. If he came to me and asked for me to help him, I would¡¯ve considered it. Everyone now knows that I have the Young Commander backing me up.¡± Mu Feichiughed until there were tears in his eyes when she sounded as if she was ridiculing herself. ¡°Yeah, right. I¡¯ve been here all the time and since when did you need me to back you up?¡± ¡°True. But, what¡¯s the point of marrying Liang Xinyi? I know Qiao Ximin, and I¡¯m sure that she would never let Liang Xinyi off the hook so easily. Looks like we¡¯ll have a show at the engagement party.¡± ¡°Even if there is none, aren¡¯t all these part of your ns? You even discussed with Su Donglin about the reimbursement. Even if they make a huge scene at the engagement party, someone will help you clean up the mess.¡± Yun Xi smiled and nodded. Just as Mu Feichi had mentioned, she hade to an agreement with Su Donglin. Her original idea had been to dig a trap and let Liang Xinyi fall into it before making a scene at the engagement party herself. However, she did not expect that someone had done all that for her, which saved her all the trouble of doing it. Mu Feichi chuckled and put the invitation letter on the rack next to him. He patted Yun Xi¡¯s head and said, ¡°Though, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ve gotten word that Qiao Ximin has the recording of the VIP room that night. She even bribed the host of the party this morning. Looks like she¡¯s going to make a huge scene at the party.¡± ¡°Oh? There¡¯s a recording? If they y it in front of everyone, won¡¯t that trouble the Su family? This is quite cruel. Should I warn Su Donglin about it?¡± Mu Feichi shook his head and pinched Yun Xi¡¯s cheek. ¡°If you warn him now, then the video of your aunt and Yun Yuanfeng that you got from me will be useless, right? Babe, do the unexpected and attack the unprepared. This is the way to strike them down in one hit.¡± Chapter 1640 - You Won’t Experience the Fun

Chapter 1640: You Won¡¯t Experience the Fun

Yun Xi thought about it for a bit but still couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. ¡°If we don¡¯t tell Su Donglin about it, it¡¯ll make me feel as if I¡¯ve used a friend. In the end, he and I are standing on the same side. If this troubles the Su family too much, wouldn¡¯t it benefit the other families that are just there for the show?¡± Mu Feichiughed and nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s what you¡¯ve decided, then you should warn him now. Send the video I gave you to him as well. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s much crueler than you in terms of doing something like this. But you won¡¯t be able to experience the fun of standing on top of them.¡± ¡°All I want is the result, not the process.¡± ¡°Well said. Get it done then. Han Zhongteng and Liang Xinyi¡¯s engagement party will be held at the Jingdu Grand Hotel. They have sent out a lot of invitations, but I¡¯m not sure how many will attend. In the end, the Han family is no longer part of the big four wealthiest families and Liang Xinyi is not the heir of the Su family. The other big families don¡¯t have to show them any respect anymore. Even if Qiao Ximin wants to make a huge scene there, I can¡¯t say for sure how many people will see it.¡± Yun Xi turned to look at Mu Feichi and grinned. ¡°Well, if the Young Commander goes, won¡¯t everyone attend as well?¡± ¡°Wait, babe. So, are you telling me to go or not?¡± If Mu Feichi chose not to go, the other families would not be there to watch the show, and the Su family would not be too embarrassed. But, the show wouldn¡¯t be a great one if there weren¡¯t enough audience. ¡°If you don¡¯t go, then it will be boring. If you go, it means that you¡¯re showing some respect to the Su family, and I¡¯m sure Su Donglin doesn¡¯t have the guts to me you for bringing everyone else. ¡°Very well.¡± Mu Feichi nodded. ¡°I heading to the President¡¯s Official Residence to report to him on the extraction mission. Do you want toe with me? The First Lady must be dying to see you.¡± Yun Xi shook her head with a look of disgust. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to see Si Wenxuan! I have to head back to schoolter too.¡± ¡°I see. Xiaoer and Xiaosi will be working with Team Leader A on your protection detail.¡± ¡°All right!¡± ...... After watching Mu Feichi leave, Yun Xi finally turned to look at Xiaoer and Xiaosi before calling Team Leader A toe and join them. They headed to Jingdu University in a much more inconspicuous car. On their way there, Yun Xi got a call from Zhao Yumo saying that she was waiting at the gate. The moment the car stopped and Yun Xi got out, Zhao Yumo ran up to her friend. After making sure that Yun Xi waspletely fine, she finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°When Jiang Chenghuan told me that you had gone to country F, I thought my heart was going to stop. Why the heck did you go there? Isn¡¯t there a civil war and a virus outbreak going on over there? Thank God you¡¯re fine!¡± ¡°Come on, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. See?¡± ¡°Yeah...¡± Zhao Yumo grabbed her friend¡¯s hand and they walked into the campus together as she talked about Qiao Ximin¡¯s situation over the past few days. After hearing about the one-night stand Qiao Ximin had had at the hotel, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°That news is big enough to mask the fact that Liang Xinyi is engaged to Han Zhongting.¡± ¡°For two fools like Liang Xinyi and Han Zhongting to get married, it looks like something big is going to happen. There¡¯s no way Han Zhongting, who¡¯s known for his temper, would let Liang Xinyi off the hook after she had an orgy with three men.¡± Yun Xi raised a brow. Since she hadn¡¯t told Zhao Yumo anything about what had really happened at the hotel, she quickly learned that Jiang Chenghuan could not hide anything from Zhao Yumo. ¡°Jiang Chenghuan sure is well-informed.¡± Yun Xi then briefly told her friend about what had really happened. ¡°How about it? Do you want toe and watch something fun at the party?¡± she asked with a wicked grin. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Another thing...¡± Yun Xi hesitated before telling Zhao Yumo the fact that Xiao Jinglin was her real father. Chapter 1641 - Never Lose Her Birthright

Chapter 1641: Never Lose Her Birthright

¡°T...this is unbelievable! Doesn¡¯t this only happen in novels?¡± Zhao Yumo widened her eyes in shock as she learned the truth. The more she thought about it, the more inconceivable it was. ¡°That¡¯s why you never fit in with the Yun family. You never carried their blood. The Xiao family! That¡¯s the biggest conglomerate family in country M! You suddenly just became the heir of that family. Oh my God! It feels like I¡¯m dreaming now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t steal my line! I really thought I was in a dream when I learned about it.¡± Yun Xiughed at Zhao Yumo¡¯s exaggerated expression. ¡°Well, with the paternity test results out, you can be sure this isn¡¯t a dream anymore. That big family belongs to you now, as it has always been ever since you were born. Do you know what it means to be Mr. Xiao¡¯s daughter? What it means to be his only child? It means that you¡¯ll inherit the position as the head of the Xiao family. Hey! You better not forget about me when that happens. I will follow you anywhere you go!¡± ¡°All right! Stop joking around. With the test proving that I¡¯m Mr. Xiao¡¯s daughter, it means that I have to go and look for my mother. He has been looking for her for the past 20 years, and histest clue is me. I have to follow the trail.¡± The mention of her real mother made her wonder what the love of Xiao Jinglin¡¯s life looked like. Although they had been helping the head of the Xiao family look for Rong Rong, Yun Xi had never asked for a photo of the woman that Xiao Jinglin had been yearning to see again for 20 years. Because of her position in the Yun family, Yun Xi had both been yearning for the love of her parents, but worried at the same time. ¡°You¡¯re right! We have to look for your mother so that your family can be whole again. As for the Yun family, there¡¯s nothing there for you to look back to anymore. It¡¯s best if you cut your ties with them.¡± ¡°I know...¡± The moment Yun Xi was reincarnated, she had vowed to get back what was hers and step on those who had hurt her. However, never did she expect that she wasn¡¯t even Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s daughter. It felt as if everything she had done ever since she had gotten back to Jingdu had be meaningless. Whether she was still the Young Miss of the Yun family or not, nothing mattered anymore. The only thing she was d about was that she had met Mu Feichi. If everything from her family to her revenge were never hers to begin with, then she should put those things behind in the past. Yet, after working hard for so long, part of her was telling her to see everything through to the end. ...... ... After getting out of his car, Mu Feichi noticed that Xiao Weijun was waiting for him by the entrance. The snow had stopped falling, and the First Lady was standing tall like an elegant jasmine flower. Looking at Xiao Weijun, whose elegance would attract anyone¡¯s attention, it finally made sense to Mu Feichi why Yun Xi was well-mannered and elegant. No matter where she had been born, she would never lose what was her birthright. ¡°Jinzhi, wee. Where¡¯s Yun Xi? Did she note with you?¡± Xiao Weijun asked as she nced behind the Young Commander. Hints of disappointment could be seen in her eyes when she did not see her niece. ¡°Yun Xi had to head back to school. If you want to see her, I¡¯ll ask her toe with me next time.¡± Xiao Weijun nodded. Despite the disappointment, she still smiled brightly and weed Mu Feichi in. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that Yun Xi is actually my niece? Fate sure works in mysterious ways, huh?¡± ¡°Right? I was shocked when I saw the results too. Mr. Jing is on his way back to country M now. I¡¯m sure there are a lot of things for him to do. The school break is just around the corner. Yun Xi should be free by then. She¡¯lle to trouble you often then.¡± ¡°Come on! I¡¯m dying to see her now, as her family. You should bring her here often too.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± When they arrived at the President¡¯s Office, Mu Feichi gently nodded toward Xiao Weijun and headed in. Chapter 1642 - I’ll Have Them Dead!

Chapter 1642: I¡¯ll Have Them Dead!

Mu Feichi went into the President¡¯s Office and handed the President the file he had brought with him. ¡°After a thorough investigation, I suspect that someone from our country has been conspiring with foreign armed groups to interfere with the extraction mission,¡± Mu Feichi reported. ¡°The virus outbreak is connected as well. The virus has the same strain as the one that was stolen from Crocodile¡¯s bioweaponsboratory.¡± Si Jingting¡¯s expression turned serious as soon as he received the report from the Young Commander. For an international drug lord to cause such a huge mess in Jingdu, they knew they had to remove him from the equation, or else a riot, or something even worse, could happen at any moment. ¡°Looks like not only does this Crocodile control some of the big families in Jingdu, but he also has spies here, imbedded into our government and military too. We have to find them and get rid of them, or else no matter how well we are prepared for it, unexpected things will still happen.¡± ¡°Noted. Also, Crocodile has set Yun Xi as his next target. I¡¯ll have to find him and apprehend him no matter what.¡± ¡°Yun Xi...¡± Si Jingting¡¯s expression quickly changed into a delighted one. ¡°She sure is Jing¡¯s daughter. The way she executes her ns and how she uses her resources are just like her father.¡± ¡°Like father, like daughter, I guess...¡± Mu Feichi smiled. ¡°She has grown into a finedy for sure. Even if she wasn¡¯t the heir of the Xiao family, she would still be able to shine brightly.¡± Compared to Yun Xi, Si Wenxuan, who was the same age, was arrogant and spoiled. Yun Xi had be an existence that would live inside the Young Commander¡¯s heart forever. Si Jingting nodded. The conversation reminded him of his own daughter. Despite being the same age, Si Wenxuan wasn¡¯t even half as smart or as thoughtful as Yun Xi, nor did she possess Yun Xi¡¯s courage. ¡°If Wenxuan was just half as good as Yun Xi, then I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her so much...¡± Ever since Mu Feichi had decided to not care about Si Wenxuan anymore, he had stopped asking about her condition. Si Jingting and Xiao Weijun had realized that the Young Commander had already given up on Si Wenxuan, and there was nothing they could do about it. After making his report on the extraction mission and exining his future ns, Mu Feichi left right away. Even the President could not stop the Young Commander from leaving. ...... ... 5,000 yards above sea level, Xiao Jinglin sat in his own private jet. He sipped his coffee as he watched a video on hisptop. He had remained in this same position for hours. He had browsed through all the photos that Mu Feichi had given him on his way to the airport. There were photos of Yun Xi in whiteb coats and winning international awards. The photos were a diary of Yun Xi¡¯s life and growth after she had returned to Jingdu. Each and every photo made Xiao Jinglin proud as her father. He had watched the surgery video that was ying on hisptop back at the President¡¯s official residence before. However, watching it again finally made him understand why Yun Xi looked so familiar to him. She had decided to walk down the same path as her mother, the path of a doctor whom everyone respected. Even the way Yun Xi held the scalpel was a perfect reflection of Rong Rong. He could even see that his daughter was so focused throughout the operation that it almost felt as if she was the only person there. ¡°Boss! We have already ryed your orders. Things should be up and moving before wend at country M.¡± Xiao Jinglin diverted his attention from his screen and turned to Xiaoliu. ¡°Crocodile has made Yun Xi his target. Even though no one from the Xiao family would dare to make such a huge move, the moment word that Yun Xi is my daughter gets out, there is bound to be some idiot who will try to use her to threaten me. Let everyone know that no matter who they are, if they even dare to touch a single strand of Yun Xi¡¯s hair, I¡¯ll have them dead!¡± Xiao Jinglin had already made an example once by ughtering those who had tried to bring his family down. Now that he had a daughter, he was willing to do the same thing again. ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± Chapter 1643 - Stand by Your Side

Chapter 1643: Stand by Your Side

Su Donglin definitely deserved his title as the head of the Su family. Yun Xi only had to warn him a little, and he instantly understood what was happening. ¡°Thank you for the kind warning. I already knew about what happened at the charity auction. Someone sent me some photos of what happened the next morning.¡± ¡°Photos?¡± Yun Xi was shocked to hear that. Since the one-night stand between Han Yaotian and Qiao Ximin had taken over the headlines that day, and the fact that someone had tried to stop word of what happened to Liang Xinyi from getting out, no one really learned about Liang Xinyi. For Su Donglin to have received photos of what had happened, and just before the engagement party, something seemed fishy to Yun Xi. She started to wonder what had been the goal for doing that. Perhaps the sender wanted the Su family to cancel the engagement or perhaps they wanted the Su family to owe them a favor. However, if it was thetter, then the sender would not have kept their identity a secret. If it was to cancel the engagement, then the only person who would try to do that was Han Yaotian. However, with Yun Xi¡¯s understanding of Han Yaotian, she was certain that he would not do something that stupid. If Han Yaotian really wanted to cut off Han Zhongteng¡¯s connection with the Su family, all he had to do was bribe the host and y the CCTV recordings of what had happened to Liang Xinyi during the party for everyone to see. He could get rid of any future troubles, and it was more effective and ruthless than just sending photos to the Su family. Knowing that Han Yaotian wasn¡¯t the sender, Yun Xi was now utterly confused with who they were. Yun Xi turned to look at Mu Feichi, her eyes filled with confusion. Since she had turned the hands-free on, the Young Commander could hear everything from the backseat. Mu Feichi grinned and gently patted her head. He then leaned in and whispered, ¡°Eldest Heir.¡± Even though Yun Xi could not guess who the sender was, Mu Feichi could. Chen Yichen had the same agenda as Yun Xi, but he had another goal as well. Now that the big four wealthiest families weren¡¯t seeing eye to eye, Qiao Ximin was eager to break the bnce of power between the four families, very soon after the Qiao family had be one of them. As the Eldest Heir, not only did Chen Yichen want to form a better rtionship with the Su family, but he also wanted to maintain the bnce of power between the other two families. Among the big four wealthiest families, the Qiao family was simply a recement. They would eventually be reced when they fell. However, the Su family was different. The Su family had always kept a low profile and was always mysterious. The Jiang family was also Chen Yichen¡¯s mother¡¯s family. It wouldn¡¯t make sense for him to try and get close to the Qiao family instead of the Su family. ¡°Everyone¡¯s attention has been directed to the scandal between Han Yaotian and Qiao Ximin, but I never thought that another scandal urred that day as well. Looks like someone secretly prevented word of it from getting out. For Ms. Yun to warn me beforehand, I thank you.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t know how to react, as it was clear that Su Donglin had already guessed that it was her who had stopped word of it from getting out, which had resulted in Qiao Ximin getting the chance to ruin the Su family¡¯s image. With Su Donglin making the right guess, it was pointless for Yun Xi to try and gain favor from him anymore. Instead, the head of the Su family might even me her for not being considerate of the Su family. ¡°Su Donglin, she¡¯s warning you beforehand because she thinks of you as her friend. If she really wanted to bring your family down, are you even confident that you could withstand her attacks?¡± The moment Mu Feichi saw his girl being barked at, he raised a brow while still leaning on the back of the seat and threatened Su Donglin. The moment the Youing Commander spoke, the other end of the phone quickly turned silent. ¡°Also,¡± Mu Feichi added, ¡°didn¡¯t she remedy all the losses that the Su family would suffer beforehand?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right... My apologies...¡± Su Donglin remained respectful toward Mu Feichi as always. The anger in his tone died down a little. ¡°So how do you want me to proceed from here, Young Commander?¡± ¡°The engagement party will continue as scheduled. I¡¯ll be attending the party too, and all you have to do is sit back and enjoy the show. The Jiang family and the Chen family aren¡¯t fools either. For the Qiao family to make such huge moves not long after they have be one of the big four wealthiest families, I¡¯m sure the other two families would side with you as well. I also have a recording of Chen Lixue with me. I¡¯ll have someone send it over to youter. I¡¯ll let you decide what you want to do with it.¡± Chapter 1644 - Liang Xinyi All Alone

Chapter 1644: Liang Xinyi All Alone

After they¡¯d finished with the call, Mu Feichi poked Yun Xi¡¯s cheek and teased her, ¡°So embarrassing. How can you let yourself get pushed around so easily?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! I mean, I¡¯m in the wrong.¡± ¡°How are you in the wrong?¡± Mu Feichi scoffed. ¡°From the moment you started to work with Su Donglin, from the moment your aunt entered the Su family up until now, you have thought of every possible way that the Su family might lose from your n and you¡¯ve discussed it with Su Donglin. Don¡¯t you think that he has already foreseen that such a day mighte? The only reason that he¡¯s unhappy is that a youngdy like you tried to scheme against him.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s Qiao Ximin who¡¯s scheming against him, not me! Why is he angry with me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I took over, and there¡¯s nothing he could say after that, right? He¡¯ll take care of the rest on his own. It¡¯ll be a war between the Su family and the Qiao family, and we don¡¯t have to do anything.¡± ¡°Mu Three-Years-Old, you sure are a scheming person.¡± Yun Xi turned to look at her man with respect in her eyes. Mu Feichi had mastered the art of understanding people. Unlike him, Yun Xi was experienced in the battles of the business world, and she usually resorted to despicable ways of doing things rather than understanding people. Only a person who wanted to attain the highest position in society had to learn how to understand other people. She had never once wanted to climb to the top and had always believed that she didn¡¯t have the ability to lead others. ¡°Babe, the art of understanding people is just the same asing up with schemes. As long as you put hard work into it, other people will naturally follow you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any intention of bing a politician though. Isn¡¯t it a good thing to want to live a simple life?¡± ¡°Are you sure you can live a simple life with me?¡± ¡°Dude, you killed the mood again!¡± Mu Feichiughed and pulled hisdy into his arms. To the man who had been through countless battles, a quiet, easy life would be one he could spend with her. ... Compared to Chen Lixue, who was absolutely delighted with her daughter¡¯s engagement, Liang Xinyi waspletely annoyed. Han Zhongteng had never shown himself ever since what had happened the day after the charity auction. Even when Liang Xinyi called the man¡¯s friends, none of them treated her as if she meant anything to him at all. She thought that Han Zhongteng would¡¯ve canceled the engagement after what had happened at the hotel, but she was surprised to find that he intended for the engagement party to go on. The scandal between Han Yaotian and Qiao Ximin had taken Jingdu by storm. No matter how dumb Liang Xinyi was, she knew why Han Zhongteng insisted on marrying her. And she had no other choice but to marry him as well. The Su family had made it clear that they wouldn¡¯t side with her, and she was nothing more than a pawn to Han Hongbin. With the Han family out of the big four wealthiest families, she knew that she had to find someone else to support her or else she would never get the chance to climb even higher and trample over Yun Xi. To make matters worse, Yun Xi now had the support of the Young Commander and had even be the first-ss socialite. It was as if everything good now belonged to Yun Xi, while Liang Xinyi was left all alone. She had even offended Qiao Ximin. Since Han Hongbin and Han Zhongteng wouldn¡¯t help her, she had to turn to someone else. The first person she thought of was the one who had given her the drugs. If she wanted his help, then she would need something to give to him for that. However, the man had never once told her his reason for giving her the drugs, nor did he ever ask for anything in return. She was wary that the man might have another goal that he was hiding from her. After a long think, Liang Xinyi¡¯s only idea was the Prime Minister¡¯s daughter. Qi Siyu was known to be a proud, former first-ss socialite. Under normal circumstances, she would never even bother with what Yun Xi was doing. However, Yun Xi was now more sessful than she was, and she even found herself being negativelypared to the new first-ss socialite during the socialite ball. As well as that, Qi Siyu also adored the Young Commander. Liang Xinyi knew that it would be impossible for the Prime Minister¡¯s daughter to let thedy who stole the man she loved off easily. Chapter 1645 - Liang Xinyi Will Never Get What She Wants

Chapter 1645: Liang Xinyi Will Never Get What She Wants

In order to attend Liang Xinyi¡¯s engagement party, Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo decided to head to Ling Jing¡¯s workshop to try on some dresses. Yun Xi stopped by her uncle¡¯s ce on the way to the mall to meet Zhao Yumo. As Liang Xinyi¡¯s father, Liang Weimin waspletely devastated that he had not even received an invitation to his daughter¡¯s engagement party. However, he was able to understand why his daughter had done that. In Liang Xinyi¡¯s eyes, he was just a nobodypared to her step-father from the Su family. He believed that he would only embarrass her if he were to go to a party that only the top 1 percent of elites had been invited to. Yun Xi was pained by the sight of Liang Weimin¡¯s sad expression. ¡°Uncle, are you sure you don¡¯t want to go to Xinyi¡¯s engagement party?¡± There were people in the world who yearned for the love of their parents, and there were those who had had it but did not cherish it. Liang Xinyi was a perfect example of thetter. In Yun Xi¡¯s past life, Liang Xinyi had been cruel and smart. However, in this life, her cousin had actually managed to ruin so many of her good chances. Even after learning that she wasn¡¯t from the Yun family, that Liang Weimin wasn¡¯t actually her uncle, Yun Xi still thought of him as her rtive. Her uncle was the type of person who cared for others and had always worked hard. Time was the only thing stopping him from sess. Liang Weimin was already a deputy director, and it wouldn¡¯t be long before he would get his promotion. Liang Xinyi had abandoned her father, who had the potential to be very sessful, and sided with the Su family because of her dream of being rich, only to realize that the Su family would never give her what she wanted. Liang Weimin let out a sigh that was filled with pain and loneliness. ¡°She doesn¡¯t even see me as her father anymore. She didn¡¯t even send me an invitation. If I go, I would just embarrass her. In the end, she¡¯s still my daughter, and I shouldn¡¯t cause her any trouble on her happiest day. Yun Xi, can you help me by giving her my engagement gift?¡± Liang Weimin got up from the couch to fetch a paper bag from the entrance. Yun Xi looked at the logo on the bag and the box that was in it. The gift was a scarf from an expensive brand. One of those would cost a month of Liang Weimin¡¯s sry. However, things like this would not catch Liang Xinyi¡¯s attention anymore because of her inted ego and desires. Yun Xi quietly sighed and left with the gift. For a person to lose his family after his 40s, the loneliness was visible on Liang Weimin¡¯s face. Yun Xi had decided to find him a new partner so that he wouldn¡¯t have to live the rest of his life alone. When Yun Xi reached the mall, she noticed Zhao Yumo hiding behind a huge pir before she even got out of her car. Her friend was peeking her head out, looking at the two people on the stairs. Yun Xi got out of her car and ran toward Zhao Yumo. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Xi whispered. ¡°Yun Xi! You¡¯re finally here. Look! It¡¯s your aunt and cousin. Looks like we¡¯re going to have an early show.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Yun Xi followed where Zhao Yumo was pointing and saw Chen Lixue and her daughter. ¡°When I was in the parking lot just now, I saw Liang Xinyi¡¯s stepfather heading in with another woman on his arm. He¡¯s cheating on your aunt. I¡¯ve seen the woman at the spa before. She was getting a massage with Qiao Ximin.¡± Yun Xi immediately understood that the photos and videos weren¡¯t Qiao Ximin¡¯s only n to ruin Liang Xinyi¡¯s life. ¡°Hold up! Why did you go to the spa?¡± ¡°My aunt opened a new one. They got a new foot massage thingy, so I went to borrow one for my grandpa. I just happened to see them there. Who knew that Qiao Ximin even wanted to get rid of your aunt? Looks like the one-night stand has deeply affected her, huh?¡± ¡°Qiao Ximin has been trying to charm Mu Feichi for years. If you were her and you got date-raped by Han Yaotian because of Liang Xinyi, wouldn¡¯t you be angry?¡± Chapter 1646 - Liang Xinyi Has a Fit

Chapter 1646: Liang Xinyi Has a Fit

Jing Ling¡¯s workshop was on the highest floor of the mall. Most of the time he would only ept VIP customers, and even then, they would need to make an appointment before he would even allow them into his workshop. Liang Xinyi had been eyeing a new dress that Jing Ling had designed. She knew she had to get it the moment she saw it in a magazine a few months back. It took her a lot of effort to convince Han Zhongteng to make an appointment for her, and yet Jing Ling refused to sell her the dress. Jing Ling¡¯s works had always been the symbols of high status in Jingdu. Youngdies and madames from prestigious families all dreamed of wearing one of his dresses some day. However, he was the type of person who was so stubborn that he wouldn¡¯t even show any respect to people he didn¡¯t deem worthy. No amount of money could bribe him orpel him to serve people he didn¡¯t want to serve. Yet, everything that Yun Xi wore had been designed and made by Jing Ling. Liang Xinyi could not believe that a worthlessdy from nowhere was able to show off as much as the First Lady. She still believed that if her cousin had not caught the Young Commander¡¯s attention, Yun Xi would still have remained a nobody. ¡°Sis, if I recall correctly, Su Ximan did mention that Jing Ling¡¯s workshop is around here. Rumor has it that he¡¯s extremely handsome and his dresses are all very unique. Can we go up and have a look?¡± It had been half a year since Liang Danyi had arrived in Jingdu. Even though she had suffered a lot in the Su family, she still had not learned how to read situations or other people¡¯s bodynguage. She couldn¡¯t tell from her sister¡¯s change of expression that her words had enraged Liang Xinyi. Liang Xinyi turned to re at Liang Danyi and scolded her, ¡°What for? Can you afford anything there?¡± Being yelled at by her sister, Liang Danyi bit her lip and hid behind her mother, keeping her mouth shut. ¡°What are you yelling at your sister for? Normal people can never afford Jing Ling¡¯s dresses. Even Su Ximan only has a couple of them. What¡¯s the point of buying something like that if you are only going to wear it once? It¡¯s better to buy a few dresses that you are going to wear a couple of times with the same amount of money.¡± Liang Xinyi had always hated her mother¡¯s petty attitude. Chen Lixue¡¯s words only amplified the anger Liang Xinyi had toward Yun Xi. She finally could not hold in her rage any longer and threw a fit. ¡°What the h*ll do you know? Having a high status means everything in today¡¯s society. Everyone looks at you differently if you can wear his dresses. Look at Su Ximan! She¡¯s the young miss of the Su family. Wherever she goes, everything she wears represents her identity. Look at me. I have nothing.¡± Even Yun Xi was the young miss of the Yun family, while Liang Xinyi was just the stepdaughter of the Su family, an existence that was looked down on by all the young misses and masters. Liang Xinyi did not have a high status in society, nor did shee from a prestigious family. She had to fight for everything on her own and there was no one she could me except for her mother. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If you had won Yun Yuanfeng instead of Liang Xiuqin, I would¡¯ve be the young miss of the Yun family. Everything that Yun Xi has now would be mine. It¡¯s so unfair!¡± Liang Xinyi kept on ming Chen Lixue for giving birth to her into the Liang famiily instead of the Yun family. That was especially true when Yun Xi had gotten everything Liang Xinyi had ever dreamed of. ¡°You are ming me? Look at yourself? Are you sessful? If you had listened to me and gone back to the Yun family as Yun Xi, everything she has now would¡¯ve been yours. You are the one who lost to her, and you¡¯re ming me now?¡± Chen Lixue yelled back because her daughter had opened the wound that she had been trying to hide for years. In order for her daughters to climb up thedder and be sessful, Chen Lixue had done everything to please the Su family. Even after doing that, not only were her daughters not showing any signs of gratitude for her sacrifice, but Liang Xinyi even med their situation all on her. Chapter 1647 - Mishandling the Situation

Chapter 1647: Mishandling the Situation

Yun Xi stood by the railing, looking at the mother and daughter who were arguing, with a sarcastic look on her face. They were acting exactly in the way she had always known them, selfish and petty. Even if their life had changed for the better, they still could not change their personalities. Even aftering to Jingdu and suffering with the Su family for such a long time, they still managed to embarrass themselves all the time. The argument between the mother and daughter had attracted a lot of attention. No matter how shameless Chen Lixue was, she wouldn¡¯t dare make a scene in public. If she were to embarrass the Su family like that, the riches she had garnered from the Su family would just vanish in an instant. When she had been still the wife of the vige chief, she could do and speak however she wanted no matter how irrationally. However, in Jingdu, where the best of the best in the country had gathered, she had no power or money. There was no way she would dare to act as she had back in the vige. Just as Chen Lixue and Liang Xinyi were ring at each other, Liang Danyi suddenly eximed, ¡°Mom, look! Isn¡¯t that Mr. Su? H...he¡¯s flirting with another woman!¡± Chen Lixue turned to look at where Liang Danyi was pointing and immediately recognized Su Zongping. Her face becamepletely distorted when she saw him acting all gentlemanly toward anotherdy as they talked andughed. Liang Xinyi also turned and saw her stepfather walking into a women¡¯s clothing store with anotherdy. She then turned back to look at her mother¡¯s dumbfounded and angry expression. Even though Su Zongping had never given Chen Lixue and her daughters any special treatment, he had still made them part of the Su family. They were able to stand tall and act mighty in Jingdu because of that. If they lost the Su family backing them up, it would be hard for them to find a good life in Jingdu. Liang Danyi tugged at her mother¡¯s shirt worriedly and asked, ¡°Mom, what should we do?¡± Through the window, Chen Lixue could see the man helping thedy choose a dress and she hesitated, not knowing whether she should head in to confront him or not. Liang Xinyi was infuriated by her mother¡¯s reaction. ¡°Mom! What the h*ll? Why are you acting like a coward here? You¡¯re the real Mrs. Su. Thatdy is nothing more than a lover. If you don¡¯t do anything now, what will happen if he kicks us out of the Su family and marries thatdy instead? There¡¯s no way we can return to Muyang anymore! Do you want us to be beggars?¡± All Liang Xinyi could think at the moment was her own benefits. She wasn¡¯t able to read the situation. Naturally, Chen Lixue was also worried that she might get kicked out of the Su family. If Su Zongping were to divorce her, she would be left with no other option. Even Liang Weimin would not want her back by then. She had hoped that her two daughters would help her live a rich andfortable life in the future, but if she lost her identity as Mrs. Su before they could even be sessful, then all of her ns would be ruined. Liang Xinyi¡¯s words managed to provoke Chen Lixue. The mother quickly led her two daughters into the store. Yun Xi had witnessed everything and smirked. She turned to Zhao Yumo and asked, ¡°If this happened to you, how would you handle it? Confront the lover and fight her?¡± Zhao Yumo took a sip of her warm milk tea and waved her hand as if she was a university professor. ¡°Why would I do something that dumb? She¡¯s basically digging her own grave here. If she confronts her husband now, she¡¯s basically going to make him hate her, and the lover will be the winner here. Even if Su Zongping never thought of divorcing Chen Lixue, he definitely will after this.¡± ¡°Liang Xinyi is definitely anxious about everything now. She¡¯s making all the wrong calls,¡± Yun Xiughed. ¡°Things would¡¯ve been even more interesting if Su Ximan was here.¡± Zhao Yumo¡¯s eyes got wide as she gulped her milk tea when she noticed something. She quickly tapped Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder and pointed in another direction where a person was seening out of an elevator. ¡°Look! Speak of the devil!¡± Chapter 1648 - Dropped Her Mask

Chapter 1648: Dropped Her Mask

They had to admit that Su Ximan had a certain air about her. She wore a beige-colored coat paired with ck pants, high heels, and a chic bag. The sense of superiority and pride that she was born with made her shine brightly. Su Ximan was talking on the phone when she noticed Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo. She paused and finished the call before approaching them. ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Su Ximan looked at Yun Xi, directing her question toward the new first-ss socialite. Yun Xi pointed at the store in front of them andughed bitterly. ¡°We were here to try on some dresses. Guess who we just saw? My aunt.¡± Su Ximan turned and noticed Chen Lixue and her daughters charging into the store. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What a coincidence. I got a call saying that something interesting was going down here and I shoulde.¡± ¡°Oh? Someone invited you here?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows. She was starting to find the situation even more interesting. ¡°Did that person also tell you that your uncle is here with another woman working with Qiao Ximin?¡± Since Su Ximan hade, the situation had be a Su family matter and Yun Xi had decided to not get in on it. However, Yun Xi gave Su Ximan a little hint, and thetter immediately understood that things weren¡¯t as simple as they had seemed. Su Ximan¡¯s brother had just informed her of the feud between Qiao Ximin and Liang Xinyi that morning. At first, she wasn¡¯t nning on paying any attention to their fight as long as it would not embarrass the Su family. However, not only had Qiao Ximin hired someone to approach Su Zongping, but Chen Lixue was dumb enough to actually try and confront her husband. If things weren¡¯t handled in the correct manner, the Su family would be the one suffering in the end. ¡°Is that so? Thank you for telling me that.¡± Su Ximan nodded and headed straight toward the store. Zhao Yumo¡¯s eyes never left Su Ximan. She gently tapped Yun Xi¡¯s arm and eximed, ¡°Su Ximan is so cool! I can¡¯t see Liang Xinyi winning against her.¡± Yun Xi smiled, acknowledging that Su Ximan was not someone easy to deal with either. It would¡¯ve been best if Liang Xinyi had remained in her low-profile life instead. Before Su Ximan even entered the store, she could hear Chen Lixue arguing with the woman inside. Liang Danyi was next to her mother as they threw punches at the woman. Su Zongping tried to stop them, but Liang Xinyi stood in front of him to block his way. ¡°Mr. Su, isn¡¯t it bad for you to cheat on my mother? The Su family is one of the big four wealthiest families. What do you think will happen if people catch you cheating? Wouldn¡¯t you embarrass the whole family?¡± Su Zongping had always been into married women, especially proud ones. He waspletely defenseless in the face of women like that. It had taken him a lot of effort to get Madame Yang, who had been widowed recently, out on a date. He¡¯d never thought that the date would be ruined by Chen Lixue and her daughters before he could even do anything with Madame Yang. That alone was more than enough to anger him, and yet, Liang Xinyi actually had the nerve to try and educate him. Su Zongping pushed Liang Xinyi away and grabbed Chen Lixue by her hair, pulling her away. The man had used all his strength, causing his wife to yell out in pain. When Chen Lixue turned around and saw that it had been Su Zongping who had pulled her hair, she finally dropped the mask that she had been wearing for half a year. ¡°Su Zongping! How can you do this to me?¡± Back in the past, when she was still in Muyang, Liang Weimin would¡¯ve given in if she acted that way. However, she had forgotten that the man in front of her was not the weak Liang Weimin but the ruthless Su Zongping. In all his life, women had been nothing more than his ythings. Such a man would never let a woman act all high and mighty in front of him. Chen Lixue was nothing more than a woman who suited his tastes. She didn¡¯te from any big family nor was she a sessful person. The moment he saw her true shrew personality, all that was left on his face was pure disgust. Chapter 1649 - Embarrassing the Su Family

Chapter 1649: Embarrassing the Su Family

The store was in aplete mess. Su Ximan coldly looked at the three people fighting without the intention of stopping them. Since she hadn¡¯t been there in time to stop the fight, she had decided to let them continue instead. It was as if she felt bad for stopping Chen Lixue after the woman had put so much into causing such a huge scene. A few minutester, the fight finally ended with Chen Lixue¡¯s loud wail. Su Zongping pulled his hand back from Chen Lixue, but not before pushing her to the floor. The woman was so stunned that she stopped crying. She had known that men could be cold-blooded creatures, but she never thought Su Zongping would be so ruthless to the point where he did not even show her an ounce of respect in front of other people. The few seconds of silence was once again interrupted by Chen Lixue¡¯s loud cry. It was as if all the pain and anger she had gathered in the past had suddenly exploded. Su Zongping didn¡¯t even pay attention to his wife but turned to check on Madame Yang, whose neck had been scratched, instead. He tried to apologize, but the woman replied with a hard p. Not only did the loud p make Su Zongping¡¯s eyes pop wide open, but it also stopped Chen Lixue from crying. There was no way Madame Yang could endure the humiliation of being treated as if she was some lover. She cursed at the family and turned to leave. ¡°Madame Yang...¡± Su Zongping tried to chase after the woman to exin, but Chen Lixue grabbed his leg, stopping him in his tracks. ¡°P*ss off!¡± Su Zongping turned and kicked Chen Lixue on her back so hard that she yelled out in pain. ¡°M...mom! Are you all right?¡± Liang Danyi asked and looked toward her sister for help. It was then that she noticed Su Ximan standing by the entrance, and she was stunned. Seeing that she had been found out, Su Ximan smirked and walked toward them. She nced at Chen Lixue before turning to look at her uncle and grinned. ¡°Yo! Ain¡¯t you guys lively?¡± ¡°Ximan... Why are you here?¡± It took Su Zongping all his effort to force a smile and greet her. Even though he was Su Ximan¡¯s uncle, there was nothing he could do. The Su family had always favored the family of the eldest son, while he was the fourth son with no power or control in the big family. All he did was live his luxurious life, but he¡¯d never held any power in the family. Other than that, Su Ximan was the daughter of his eldest brother and the sister of the current head. The siblings had always been close to each other, and Su Donglin wouldn¡¯t mind Su Ximan doing things in his stead. Not a single soul in the family dared to oppose the siblings, including Su Zongping, unless he wanted to forfeit his happy life with the Su family. ¡°So, Uncle, what is this?¡± The moment Su Ximan spoke, Chen Lixue stopped crying and struggled to get up. Chen Lixue and her daughters did not fear anyone in the Su family except for Su Donglin and his sister. A single order from any of them was more than enough to kick her and her daughters out of the family. They would rather lick the floor than oppose any of the siblings. ¡°Even if you wanted to cheat on your wife, you should do it quietly,¡± Su Ximan then said. ¡°I know my dad used to help clean up your messes when he was the head, but if I recall correctly, my brother did warn you guys to keep a low profile after he became the head, right?¡± Su Ximan then nced at all the staff and customers in the store and smirked. The wider her grin was, the faster Su Zongping and Chen Lixue¡¯s hearts raced. Su Ximan might be a woman, but she was just as cruel and ruthless as her brother. ¡°So, do you want to see our family making the headlines tomorrow?¡± ¡°Ximan... About today...¡± Su Zongping awkwardly smiled as he tried to please his niece. ¡°Things aren¡¯t as serious as you think. I...I¡¯ll make it up to you once we get back.¡± Su Ximan raised a brow but remained silent. After what had happened, even if Su Zongping did not want to divorce Chen Lixue, the video she¡¯d gotten from her brother was more than enough to make her uncle kick Chen Lixue and her daughters out of the family. There was no way the Su family would want to embarrass themselves. Chapter 1650 - Putting On an Act

Chapter 1650: Putting On an Act

Compared to Su Zongping, Su Ximan showed that she was experienced in handling a problem like this. She didn¡¯t even give her uncle the chance to buy time for himself. ¡°Is that so? How are you going to make it up to me?¡± ¡°I...¡± Su Zongping turned to look at Chen Lixue and her daughters. There was no way he could punish them in front of everyone else unless he wanted to make a joke out of himself. Liang Xinyi red at Su Ximan, who was acting as if she owned them. She wanted to argue, but Chen Lixue pulled her back just in time. No matter how clumsy Chen Lixue was, she still knew that the only way for her to make it out of this situation alive was to keep her mouth shut. If she could stall and buy time and wait until Su Zongping¡¯s anger had died down, he might just let her keep her title as Mrs. Su. If Liang Xinyi were to argue with Su Ximan now, Su Zongping could just use that as an excuse to chase Chen Lixue and her daughters out of the Su family. ¡°Mom! Why are you stopping me?¡± Liang Xinyi turned to ask in a low voice. ¡°Shut the h*ll up!¡± Chen Lixue scolded her, and she pinched her daughter¡¯s arm. Liang Xinyi flinched from the pain, but it was enough for her to understand that she shouldn¡¯t let her anger get the better of her or else things might turn even worse and reach the point of no return. No matter how jealous and angry she was at Su Ximan, all Liang Xinyi could do at the moment was hide behind her mother. Su Ximan turned to look at Chen Lixue and scoffed. She decided to be generous for once so that her uncle wouldn¡¯t embarrass himself in public. ¡°Well, Uncle, since you still haven¡¯t thought about how you are going to make it up to me, then why don¡¯t you go back and think about it. You can let Donglin know of your decision. As for the mess today, you know what to do, right?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll make sure that nothing of what happened today wille out in the news tomorrow.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Su Ximan nodded. ¡°Well then, I still have to go try on a few dresses.¡± ...... After being embarrassed in public and scolded by Su Ximan, Su Zongping was eager to leave right away. He threw a nce at Chen Lixue and her daughters before leaving the store. Chen Lixue pulled her jacket on and exited the store as well. However, the moment she got outside, the first thing she saw was Yun Xi and Zhao Yumo standing not far away. She didn¡¯t even know how to describe her emotion at the moment. All she could do was raise her hand to cover the scratches on her face while straightening her back as if she was some rich woman. Yun Xi looked at her aunt¡¯s performance without any emotion on her face. Chen Lixue had never been a rich woman. Even after she became one of the Su family, all she had learned from them was how to put on an act. Liang Xinyi¡¯s expression darkened the moment she saw Yun Xi. The only thing Liang Xinyi had had that Yun Xi did not in the past was assets, but not anymore. When Liang Xiuqin was thrown into jail, her mother took her and her sister to the Su family. Even though she wasn¡¯t an actual youngdy of the new family, she was still part of the big four wealthiest families. She could move about the higher social circles easily. She should¡¯ve lived a better life than Yun Xi, and yet, all her dreams had been broken at the socialite ball. Her mental state had reached a critical stage when Yun Xi saw her at the worst moment of her life. She silently cursed at God for giving Yun Xi everything, while she didn¡¯t have anything. ¡°What? Are you happy now that I¡¯m in such a state? Huh?¡± Liang Xinyi gritted her teeth as she challenged Yun Xi. Even at such a time, she didn¡¯t want to lose to her cousin. Chapter 1651 - Humiliation

Chapter 1651: Humiliation

Yun Xi looked coldly at Liang Xinyi. She was only there to enjoy the show and had never nned to interfere in their family feud, nor was she there tough at them for making a mess of themselves. If she had really wanted to get rid of Chen Lixue and her daughters, she could¡¯ve easily done so by another means. She didn¡¯t have toe and embarrass them so that she would feel better. However, it did not mean that she wasn¡¯t d that Liang Xinyi had tried to challenge her. Yun Xi¡¯s cousin was so used to treating other people with that attitude that she always believed that everyone else had some ill intention toward her or was plotting something against her. However, Liang Xinyi was wrong this time. Instead of humiliating her cousin in public, Yun Xi wanted to watch them fall from their thrones and into h*ll. She wanted to witness them lose everything. ¡°You really think you are some hotshot, huh?¡± Zhao Yumo suddenly barked back. ¡°Who the heck do you think you are?¡± ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me you guys weren¡¯t here tough at me,¡± Liang Xinyi argued back. Although Liang Xinyi could not raise her voice in front of Su Ximan, she could with Yun Xi. She had been used to treating her cousin like that because she had been humiliating Yun Xi ever since they were young. Even if Yun Xi was now the first-ss socialite, Liang Xinyi still saw her cousin as a worthless person. ¡°Well, if you¡¯re using me of that, then wouldn¡¯t it be rude if I didn¡¯t admit it? So what if we are here tough at you? What can you do about it?¡± ¡°You!¡± Liang Xinyi could¡¯ve found somefort if Yun Xi had not admitted it, but now she was basically pping herself in her face. Even if Yun Xi was there tough at her, there was nothing she could do about it as Yun Xi was backed by the Young Commander while there was no one there for her. ¡°Liang Xinyi, it¡¯s time to grow up a little. You¡¯re getting married soon. Are you going to keep that arrogant attitude of yours and bark at anyone who gets in your way? Yumo here can be as arrogant as she wants because she is the youngdy of a prestigious family, but you, what do you have?¡± ¡°I...¡± Liang Xinyi didn¡¯t even know how to counter that. All she could do was let her anger take over her rationale and try to p Yun Xi. ...... However, Yun Xi quickly reacted. She pulled Zhao Yumo back while raising her ankle a little to trip Liang Xinyi. After that, she pulled her leg back elegantly while staring down at Liang Xinyi who hadnded facedown on the floor. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. What are you getting all worked up for?¡± ¡°You little brat! Come here!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words were like nails on a ckboard. Part of it wasughing at Liang Xinyi for what had happened at the hotel. Liang Xinyi knew why Han Zhongteng insisted on marrying her. Even if she didn¡¯t want to, there was no way for her to run away from him. Other than that, being tossed around by three men that night at the hotel had be a humiliation that she would never forget. The thought of that made her lose her mind even more. Every single word from Yun Xi was like a knife aimed at her heart. She was so frustrated that it felt like her heart would stop. Yun Xi smirked and looked into her cousin¡¯s eyes. ¡°So? What are you going to do now? Any other tricks up your sleeve?¡± Compared to the cruel and ruthless Liang Xinyi in Yun Xi¡¯s past life, her cousin was just weak now. ¡°Xinyi, are you all right?¡± Chen Lixue asked her daughter before suddenly turning on Yun Xi. ¡°You brat! Is this how you treat us after we put a roof over your head and gave you food? Are you even human? You...¡± ARGH! The moment Chen Lixue got close, Yun Xi grabbed her aunt¡¯s wrist and twisted it to the point where she almost broke Chen Lixue¡¯s arm. ¡°You b*stard! Let go of me!¡± Chen Lixue yelled out in pain. Yun Xi scoffed and suddenly pushed her aunt back. Chen Lixue stumbled a little before catching her feet on Liang Xinyi¡¯s leg and falling on top of her daughter. Chapter 1652 - Had to Secure Her Future

Chapter 1652: Had to Secure Her Future

The screams of pain were louder than from their fight back in the store. Yun Xi looked coldly at the mother-and-daughter pair who were now lying on the floor. She raised her head to nod at Su Ximan, who had just exited the store and pulled Zhao Yumo with her toward the elevator. ¡°Yun Xi, stop right there!¡± Liang Danyi was so infuriated that she even forgot to help her mother up. She ran and stopped Yun Xi in her tracks while pointing at her nose. However, Liang Danyi could not find her voice when she met Yun Xi¡¯s intense stare. ¡°W...what are you staring at? How dare you push my mom!¡± ¡°Liang Danyi, why don¡¯t you look at yourself first before you talk to me like that? Do you really think I¡¯m still the same weakling who you guys always bullied back in the vige?¡± Liang Danyi was stunned speechless. Yun Xi was right. She wasn¡¯t the same useless person who the sisters used to bully back in Muyang. Her eyes and the vibe she gave off were enough to make Liang Danyi tremble in fear. It was the same feeling that they got from Su Ximan, the aura that only those who were born with status and dignity possessed. The pressure was so immense that she couldn¡¯t even bring herself to meet Yun Xi¡¯s eyes. However, the sisters still managed to see Yun Xi as the messenger of death. With her sister and her mother now lying on the floor, Liang Danyi was at least smart enough to realize that she shouldn¡¯t challenge her cousin anymore. After Su Ximan came out of the store, she approached the mother and daughter sitting on the floor and nced at them before turning to smile at Yun Xi. ¡°Ms. Yun, are you heading to Ling Jing¡¯s workshop as well? How about we all go together?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be my pleasure.¡± Yun Xi nodded and headed toward the elevator first. After the Yun Xi and the other twodies had left, it was as if the pressure was suddenly gone and Liang Danyi finally had the chance to breathe. She looked at the transparent elevator that was heading up and at the three elegantdies in it. All she could feel was extreme jealousy. It was then that Liang Danyi realized that her sister had been right all along: having a higher status meant everything. Even the messenger of death they once used to bully hadpletely changed after she had be the first-ss socialite. She was even able to purchase dresses from Jing Ling, who only epted VIP customers, without any appointments. Other than that, Yun Xi had the Young Commander standing by her side and backing her up. She pretty much could do anything she wanted in Jingdu with the status she now held. Even Liang Xinyi still had to struggle after being in Jingdu for years. Not only that, but she never even once won against Yun Xi either. ¡°Mom, are we going to let Yun Xi get away with that?¡± Liang Danyi turned to her mom. She could even hear the jealousy in her own voice. ¡°Does she think she can do anything she wants after bing the first-ss socialite? How dare she look down on us...¡± Liang Xinyi struggled to get up. After her mother fell down on her, she felt as if her bones were going to break. When she raised her head and saw how jealous her sister was, she couldn¡¯t help but scoff, ¡°That¡¯s right. She has the right to do that. Don¡¯t you see that she can even wear dresses designed by Jing Ling? Can you do that? You can¡¯t even get to the 39th floor!¡± After yelling at her sister, she turned to look at thedies heading up the elevator. No matter how she tried to lie to herself, she had to admit that Yun Xi had already reached the same height as Su Ximan. Liang Xinyi knew that she had to work even harder or else she would lose any chance she had to surpass her cousin. She told herself that no matter what, she had to find a way to secure her future. ¡°Ignore her. Let¡¯s go home. How dare that Su Zongping cheat on me! I¡¯m going to knock his teeth out.¡± Liang Xinyi looked at her mother with an amused expression, knowing that Chen Lixue wouldn¡¯t even dare to make a noise once they got back. Chapter 1653 - Kill Four Birds with One Stone

Chapter 1653: Kill Four Birds with One Stone

Jing Ling¡¯s workshop was on the 39th floor. Yun Xi sat on the couch as she studied Su Ximan, who had now changed into an evening gown. She had to admit that Su Ximan¡¯s fashion sense had always been on point. For an unimportant engagement party, Su Ximan had chosen a long ck dress with a slightly deep cleavage apanied by sexy whitece. The thin belt across her slim waist only made her look even more elegant. Su Donglin did not cancel the engagement party between Liang Xinyi and Han Zhongteng because of Yun Xi¡¯s warning. Instead, he sent Su Ximan to attend it. If Su Donglin, who was the head of the Su family, were to attend the party, other people would think that the family viewed Liang Xinyi highly. That would only embarrass the family even more if Qiao Ximin caused a scene. Now that he had decided not to attend the party, he could be as ruthless as he wanted to be when he had to clean up the mess. Unlike her brother, Su Ximan had been a frequent guest at parties such as this. It would have a different meaning if she were to attend the engagement party. She could represent the Su family, which would at least show the outside world that they still valued their own by attending the party. If things actually went south, she would be the only one from the Su family present at the party. The Jiang family and the Chen family would side with her because of that. Yun Xi had to admit that Su Donglin¡¯s n was perfect. Not only did he make use of the disadvantages toward his family, but he also cut the number of losses that the family would suffer to the bare minimum. At the same time, he could even form a healthy rtionship with the Jiang family and the Chen family, while taking the chance to get rid of Chen Lixue and her daughters. He was basically killing four birds with one stone. Yun Xi finally understood why Mu Feichi hadughed at her for worrying too much. She didn¡¯t even need to help Su Donglin to think of a way to get out of the mess. Now that she thought about it, the Young Commander¡¯s words actually made sense. For Su Donglin to be the head of the Su family at such a young age, he definitely had the skills to back that up. Su Ximan was standing in front of the mirror while checking herself out when she suddenly asked Yun Xi, ¡°My brother has seen the video that the Young Commander has sent us. That¡¯s definitely the nail in the coffin that we need to get rid of Chen Lixue and her daughters. But this matter would affect your father too... My brother¡¯s decision is to handle things in private since it¡¯s a family matter, so it won¡¯t bring any harm to your side. Are you okay with that?¡± ¡°Thank you for being considerate of me. Yes, I¡¯m fine with it. That¡¯s literally what I was going to do. You guys have just saved me a lot of trouble.¡± Yun Xi and the Su family had used Liang Xinyi as much as they could. Yun Xi was able to gain favor from the Su family, while Su Donglin was able to handle four matters at one time. However, Yun Xi¡¯s goal was still to find the person who gave Liang Xinyi the aphrodisiac. She wanted to wait until her cousin had lost everything before prying information out of her. ¡°No, we owe you our thanks. If not for your warnings, we would¡¯ve embarrassed ourselves in public.¡± ¡°Oh! You don¡¯t have to thank me. That¡¯s what friends are for.¡± Su Ximan turned around and studied Yun Xi seriously before a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Yes, you are definitely worth being called a friend.¡± The sister of the Su family¡¯s head had liked Yun Xi from the start. Compared to Liang Xinyi, who was arrogant and always dreaming of achieving something that she couldn¡¯t, Yun Xi was smart, resourceful, and had a friendly personality. Yun Xi smiled and got up. ¡°I hope you can make the most out of the party.¡± ¡°I will. You just have to sit back and enjoy the show.¡± Su Ximan smirked, her eyes filled with confidence. ... At the shooting range, Qi Yitan had fired ten shots in session. Hitting the middle of the target wasn¡¯t a challenge to him anymore. As his friends pped and cheered next to him, he took his earmuffs off. Lu Zheng approached Qi Yitan and handed him the phone that had been vibrating for the past few minutes. ¡°Liang Xinyi has been calling you. It¡¯s probably about her engagement with Han Zhongteng. Are you going to ept her call?¡± Qi Yitan wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, ¡°Just tell her to calm down. It¡¯s an engagement, not a wedding. How is she going to seed if she can¡¯t keep herposure?¡± Chapter 1654 - Interesting to Fight Her

Chapter 1654: Interesting to Fight Her

Lu Zheng nodded and answered the call. Even though Liang Xinyi wasining on the other end of the phone, he listened to it without an ounce of expression on his face. His expression was literally saying that it wasn¡¯t his problem. He finally understood why Qi Yitan would say that Liang Xinyi was an idiot who was not worth investing in. Liang Xinyi was miles behind whenpared to Yun Xi. Yun Xi was the type of person who would fight for the things she wanted herself, while Liang Xinyi would simply ask other people to do things for her. After telling Liang Xinyi what Qi Yitan had said, Lu Zheng hung up the phone. ¡°Sir, why would you think that Liang Xinyi is still worth anything? Yun Xi is much better than her.¡± ¡°Liang Xinyi is nothing more than a kitchen knife. Although it is true that Yun Xi is much better, we still can¡¯tpletely deny the pawn¡¯s anger and hatred. She¡¯s the type that would do anything to achieve her goals. Why would I throw away a free knife?¡± ¡°However, if we are describing them as knives, then Yun Xi is probably the sharpest out there. Too bad we can¡¯t use her.¡± Qi Yitan grinned when he thought about thedy who had made him want to conquer her. The desire and courage that he had witnessed from her ever since the socialite ball had left a deep impression on him. ¡°Yun Xi is definitely an interesting individual. I¡¯m actually interested to fight her rather than use her. She¡¯s unlike any other of the women we¡¯ve met. She¡¯s smart and resourceful. It would be interesting to fight someone at a master-level for once.¡± Rather than using Yun Xi, Qi Yitan was sure that he would feel even more sessful if he could make Yun Xi fall for him. At the very least, it would make the game more interesting. ¡°Sir, aren¡¯t you overestimating her worth? It¡¯s true that she¡¯s better than Liang Xinyi in many ways, but to refer to her as someone at a master-level, isn¡¯t that too much? She¡¯s still young after all.¡± ¡°No.¡± Qi Yitan turned to look at Lu Zheng, his eyes making him look like a predator hunting its prey. ¡°She¡¯s not as simple as she seems. There¡¯s a... How do I put it? A sense of maturity and thoroughness that do not seem to be natural at her age. Even a genius around her age wouldck experience. But she¡¯s different. We can see from how she brought the Han family down and broke the bnce of power that Jingdu had maintained for years that she¡¯s as good as my sister is. Normal sense just doesn¡¯t work on her.¡± Lu Zheng was surprised to hear Qi Yitan¡¯s conclusion. He knew from the information that he had gathered that Yun Xi was no simpledy, but he¡¯d never thought that he would hear his employer praising her in the same way as he praised the Young Commander. ...... ¡°Then...are you going to attend Liang Xinyi¡¯s engagement party? If we know one thing about Qiao Ximin, it is that she holds a grudge. There¡¯s no way she will let Liang Xinyi off the hook so easily.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going. Yun Xi will be there too as well, am I right? I can smell that something big will happen that day. We just have to enjoy the show.¡± Most of the people who had RSVPed to the engagement party agreed to go with the same intentions as Qi Yitan. The engagement party was set for two days before New Year¡¯s Eve. Even though Chen Lixue had sent out a lot of invitation letters, only a few hade back. Su Ximan was the only person from the Su family who was going to attend the party. Other than Su Zongping, who was there because it was his stepdaughter¡¯s engagement party, no one else from the family was interested in it. It was a clear sign that the family treated Chen Lixue and her daughters as outsiders. They never saw the mother and daughters as part of their family. Yun Xi arrived at the party with Zhao Yumo, because Mu Feichi had to head to the military base because of remaining paperwork from the extraction mission. Yun Xi had barely been able to see him as the year wasing to an end. Chapter 1655 - Leave That to When We Are in Bed

Chapter 1655: Leave That to When We Are in Bed

Before they headed out, Mu Feichi looked at Yun Xi¡¯s unrevealing and very warm-looking dress and chuckled. ¡°Why do I feel like you still look very seductive even when you are wearing such a dress?¡± Unlike the usual traditional Chinese dress that she wore, Yun Xi had a ck long-sleeved evening gown on. She had thenyered a huge woolen coat on top of the dress. It made her look like she was a charming ck rose, seductive yet cold at the same time. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Yun Xi grinned and gently pinched Mu Feichi¡¯s cheek. ¡°Do you need me to teach you how topliment ady? Listen well. You onlyplimentdies with the sweet stuff.¡± Mu Feichi moved his face closer to hers. He had his military coat in one hand while he wrapped his other arm around her and pulled her closer. He then moved his mouth close to Yun Xi¡¯s ear. She could hear his warm breath brush past her ear as he whispered, ¡°Babe, don¡¯t you think we should leave doing something like that to when we are in bed? Why are you trying to tempt me this early? Perhaps, are you trying to bete?¡± The moment Mu Feichi¡¯s teasing words entered her ears, Yun Xi felt her face turnpletely red and her mind went nk instantly as if it had exploded. She could even picture the smokeing out of the top of her head. Mu Feichi smirked,ughing at Yun Xi for trying to teach him how topliment ady. when he was the master of it while she was an amateur herself. Seeing Yun Xi¡¯s stunned expression, Mu Feichi gently nibbled her ear. ¡°Well, if you are interested, we have a full night left for us after the party.¡± Mu Feichi was making it sound as if she wanted that. Yun Xi turned to re at him, wondering if she really seemed like she wanted his embraces. The only time when she had actively tried to seduce him and asked him to take her was after the extraction mission, an event that still made her face red every time she thought about it. There was no way she would muster the same courage again to tease him. Mu Feichi stared into the eyes of hisdy who was blushing, and heughed. ¡°Well, we¡¯ll do it in any position you want tonight. You¡¯ll take the lead, and I¡¯ll be a good student.¡± ...... ¡°Shut the h*ll up!¡± Yun Xi was so embarrassed that she wanted to run and hide. She kicked him on his shin and scolded, ¡°Hurry up and leave! The elders will be angry if they are already there and you aren¡¯t.¡± She bit her lip and her face waspletely red as she pushed the man out of door. If he kept on teasing her like that, her head might actually explode. ¡°Fine, fine. Be careful out there, all right? Come back as soon as the show ends. None of us will be there this time so you¡¯ll have to solve any problems on your own.¡± ¡°I can handle it. Get lost.¡± Yun Xi was confident that she was more than enough to get rid of a mere Liang Xinyi. There was no need for the Young Commander to do anything. When Mu Feichi reached the door, he suddenly turned around and kissed Yun Xi. ¡°Be nice, okay? Remember to call me if things go south.¡± ¡°I will. I will.¡± Yun Xi impatiently pushed Mu Feichi out of the door. It was still snowing outside. As Yun Xi stood inside and watched Mu Feichi leave, she couldn¡¯t even describe the sweet and peaceful feeling in her heart. She then realized that this was the quiet and peaceful life that she had yearned for. After Mu Feichi left, Yun Xi checked the time and called Xiaoer and Xiaosi to prepare the car. ¡°Young Miss, this is the list of guests who are attending the engagement party this evening.¡± Xiaosi, who was sitting in the passenger seat, reported, as he handed Yun Xi the information he had gathered. ¡°This Qi Yitan isn¡¯t as simple as he looks. You¡¯ll have to be extra careful when you interact with him.¡± Chapter 1656 - Welcome Our Guests

Chapter 1656: Wee Our Guests

Even though Liang Xinyi was going to be married to someone from the Han family, Chen Lixue wasn¡¯t very excited about it. If the Han family had still been part of the big four wealthiest families, then the mother would¡¯ve jumped for joy. However, now they were nothing more than a mediocre family to her. Chen Lixue had even started to think that Han Zhongteng wasn¡¯t good enough for her daughter ever since Mu Feichi had announced his rtionship with Yun Xi at the socialite ball. The mother had the same thought processes as her daughter. She figured that if Yun Xi, who Liang Xinyi used to bully in the past, was able to find herself a man like the Young Commander, then her daughter should be able to find a man better than him. Chen Lixue only came to realize after witnessing Su Zongping cheating on her and hitting her that she and her daughters needed powerful support in Jingdu if they wanted to seed. Now that the Su family was treating them as if they were outsiders, they had to make sure the wedding happened, or else the Su family would literally kick them out of the family and into the wild. Even though the Han family wasn¡¯t the best thing out there, Chen Lixue thought they could still use the family for the time being. Support our ¡°Look at my daughter! You¡¯re so pretty!¡± Although Chen Lixue was happy to see her daughter in the pinkce dress, she still had someints. ¡°But it would be better if you could just find yourself a man like the Young Commander. Then I wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much. Even the Eldest Heir is a better choice than Han Zhongteng. How did that Yun Xi even catch the Young Commander¡¯s attention anyway? Did she use some magic or what?¡± ¡°Mom! This is not the time to bring that up!¡± Liang Xinyi was already annoyed that she had pretty much been forced to marry Han Zhongteng. She could not believe that her mother actually had the nerve to bring up the Young Commander and the Eldest Heir at a time like this. She got up from the chair and nced coldly at her mother. ¡°If you had kept her in Muyang and made sure she didn¡¯t have the chance toe here, things would¡¯ve been different by now!¡± The more Liang Xinyi thought about it, the angrier she got. In the end, she decided to ignore Chen Lixue and sat back down. Noticing that her mother and sister were still present, she yelled, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you two out there weing the guests? The Su family has only sent Su Ximan to attend this party and the Han family is still being cold toward us. Do you think they¡¯ll treat us any better if none of you are out there weing the guests?¡± Liang Xinyi paused and turned to look at her sister. ¡°Danyi is just a year away from bing an adult. If you are expecting her to find a rich and sessful husband, shouldn¡¯t you help her get acquainted with the right people now? The only way for her to get epted into a rich family is when she catches the attention of the madames.¡± ...... Even though she didn¡¯t want the wedding to happen, since it was inevitable, she had to make sure that at the very least, they weren¡¯t humiliated. Liang Xinyi¡¯s words did remind Chen Lixue of her duty, and she decided to not argue with her eldest daughter. The mother grabbed Liang Danyi and dragged her out of the changing room. The moment they left, Liang Xinyi grabbed her phone and called Han Hongbin. She wanted to confirm that the head of the Han family really intended for her to marry Han Zhongteng. The call was quickly answered by Han Hongbin. It was as if he had already guessed what the call was about and spoke before Liang Xinyi could even ask him anything. ¡°I know why you are calling. The n remains the same. Use this engagement to make sure he belongs to you first. You¡¯ll let me know once he makes a move, and I¡¯ll cancel the engagement then. I can help you if you want to marry some rich kid after that. Are you really doubting my connections after I¡¯ve been in this circle for so long?¡± ¡°Fine! I get it!¡± As it was only a temporary remedy, Liang Xinyi hoped that the engagement would at the very least help secure her mother¡¯s position as Mrs. Su. Chapter 1657 - Don’t Regret Your Decision

Chapter 1657: Don¡¯t Regret Your Decision

Yun Xi stood quietly at the entrance of the dressing room with a gift box and a paper bag. She did not need to hear much to guess who Liang Xinyi was calling. To Han Hongbin, she was just a dispensable chess piece. Even Han Yaotian was only one of Han Hongbin¡¯s chess pieces, not to mention Han Zhongteng, who was useless. The soundsing from the room finally stopped. She knocked on the door and pushed it open. Seeing that it was her, Liang Xinyi¡¯s expression darkened. She abruptly stood up from the chaise longue, her face full of displeasure. ¡°What are you doing here? I don¡¯t remember sending you an invitation.¡± Liang Xinyi¡¯s slightly flustered face still showed a hint of guilt. After all, she had just hung up the phone and the door had been pushed open. Who knew what she had overheard at the door. Stopping in her tracks, Yun Xi raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t today your engagement party? You sent an invitation to the Young Commander, but he doesn¡¯t have time toe so he asked me to attend on his behalf.¡± She hade in with Mu Feichi¡¯s invitation today. After all, she was the person Liang Xinyi did not want to see the most. She was not stupid enough to invite her to watch the show. However, Liang Xinyi thought too highly of herself. She thought that all the leaders of the three noble families would attend just because she had sent out the invitations. She did not even pause to think if she was worthy of that. Mu Feichi had originally nned to apany Yun Xi to watch the show and show the Su family some respect. However, after careful consideration, he had decided against doing it. If he really hade, even if Su Ximan had backup ns, the Su family would not have been able to survive today. It was a simple sentence, but in Liang Xinyi¡¯s ears, it sounded like Yun Xi was boasting. Especially now that she was about to get engaged to the man who disgusted her the most... How could she not be angry when Yun Xi, this wretched girl, hade to show off her rtionship with the Young Commander? ¡°Don¡¯t you have any shame? I invited the Young Commander, not you!¡± When Liang Xinyi heard that the Young Commander was not attending, her heart instantly turned cold. If he was not attending, the leaders of the other two noble families definitely wouldn¡¯te either. ...... Their unpopr engagement party was like a joke to others. As if she had already expected Liang Xinyi to be unhappy, Yun Xi calmly ced the gift box on the coffee table in front of her. They were not in the same ss anymore, and there were some things that she really did not want to say to Liang Xinyi. ¡°This is Uncle¡¯s gift to you. You don¡¯t treat him as a father, but he still remembers that you¡¯re his daughter.¡± Liang Xinyi nced at the paper bag on the coffee table and frowned. A strange expression quickly disappeared from the corner of her eyes, and she looked up again with her usual arrogant attitude. ¡°Since the gift has been delivered, you can leave now.¡± She would not give Yun Xi a chance tough at her. ¡°Liang Xinyi, the three of you abandoned Uncle for wealth and status. If Uncle seeds in the future, you¡¯d better remember how you acted before. Don¡¯t regret your decision and embarrass yourself in the future, or it will reflect poorly on you.¡± ¡°What has this got to do with you? Since we¡¯ve left, we¡¯re no longer rted. Of course we won¡¯t regret our decision!¡± Her father was a stubborn official who held himself to high integrity. In her eyes, he was weak and useless. If they wanted to climb up the socialdder and lead a better life, they could not rely on him. They did not love power but only wanted wealth and status, and he could not give them that. Since they had already parted ways, she did not n to give herself a chance to regret it. Yun Xi smiled faintly and nodded. Without saying anything, she turned around and left the dressing room. However, her indifferent attitude made Liang Xinyi feel as if she had said something wrong. She wanted to exin but felt that it was unnecessary. Anyway, they would never return to that remote ce again, so what was there to be afraid of? Chapter 1658 - Offend the Great Buddha

Chapter 1658: Offend the Great Buddha

The lights at the Jingdu Grand Hotel were as bright as ever. The banquet hall on the second floor was filling up with toasts and activity, and the hall outside was packed with bodyguards. Yun Xi had just gotten away from a group of socialites and was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. When she finally took a sip of water to catch her breath, she saw Han Yaotian enter with his female secretary. There were many people from the Han family at today¡¯s engagement banquet. Almost every side branch had sent people over. Han Yaotian was representing Han Hongbin in attending the banquet. There had been no sighting of Han Zhongteng up until now. Only his parents could be seen receiving guests in the living room. Based on the Han couple¡¯s characters, if they had not been satisfied with this marriage, they would not have showed up to help Han Zhongteng host the reception. It seemed that the one-night stand between Han Yaotian and Qiao Ximin had triggered quite a number of people, and some of the people who had been lying low had also be restless, this couple included. Han Yaotian spotted Yun Xi by the window and led his female secretary over. When he had received the news about Qiao Lixin earlier, he had realized that he did not dare treat Yun Xi as a young, na?ve girl anymore. Especially now that she had be the Young Commander¡¯s woman, she had his backing and resources at her fingertips. It was not an exaggeration to say that she could do anything she wanted. If she had had the intention to destroy the Han family, the Han family would probably have been like an abandoned stray dog by now. It would not be like thest time, where she had only kicked the Han family out of the big four wealthiest families and did not do anything after that. The girl¡¯s thoughts were unfathomable, especially the proposal and cooperation n she had suggested to him. Her way of doing things was ruthless and merciless. If she could really be of help to him, then he would have to take control of the Han family in the future so that they could return to their position as one of the big four wealthiest families. ¡°Did Miss Yune alone today? Is the Young Commander not here?¡± As soon as Han Yaotian arrived, he scanned his surroundings. When he did not see Mu Feichi and the other leaders of the two noble families, he knew that today¡¯s engagement party would not attract much attention. Yun Xiughed lightly. Her expression didn¡¯t change as she cast a sideways nce at Han Zhongteng who was walking in from the entrance. With a few words, she answered, ¡°The Young Commander is a busy man. His whereabouts are not something I can control.¡± Han Yaotian smiled awkwardly. If the Young Commander didn¡¯te, it was just what he¡¯d wanted. The banquet had already started. Not only did Han Zhongteng, the host, note out to receive the guests, he even arrivedte, making many of the guests who hade to watch the funugh. When Han Zhongteng saw Yun Xi and Han Yaotian standing by the window, his face darkened, and a sense of danger immediately arose in him. Other than the Young Commander, Yun Xi had a few other families behind her. Even the Chen family and the Jiang family were on her side. She was a special existence now. All the forces wanted to pull her into their camp. Even Han Yaotian was no exception. Because of Liang Xinyi, he had offended this girl quite a bit. But now, Liang Xinyi had embarrassed him, and their engagement was taking ce just to rope in the Su family, who he had slim hopes of getting to his side. Rather than that, he might as well start with Yun Xi. Compared to Liang Xinyi, who had no power or influence, Yun Xi and the power behind her were more useful to him. If Han Yaotian managed to win her support, it would mean that the Young Commander would stand by his side. By that time, it would not be so easy for him to seize the Han family¡¯s inheritance. If he had known this was going to happen, why had he offended this great Buddha for his beauty? Now that he was riding a tiger, it was hard to get off. He was really asking for it. After some thought, he turned around and asked his assistant to call Liang Xinyi out to receive the guests. If he wanted to ease his rtionship with Yun Xi, today would be the best opportunity. Liang Xinyi had originally thought that Han Zhongteng would personally pick her up and bring her to the banquet hall, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would only get his assistant to invite her. This was a huge p in her face, making her appear alone at the entrance of the banquet hall. Her face turned into a grimace. Chapter 1659 - Ask Her Forgiveness

Chapter 1659: Ask Her Forgiveness

Liang Xinyi had originally nned to make a grand entrance. Even if they were seen as a joke for this engagement, she didn¡¯t want to lose herst bit of dignity. However, she did not expect that her stupid teammate, Han Zhongteng, would not y by the rules. He¡¯d even stepped on herst shred of dignity. The smile froze on her face. She stood at the entrance of the banquet hall and looked coldly at Han Zhongteng who was walking toward her. The whispers around her rang loudly in her ears, and she had to exert a lot of effort to control the anger in her chest. She tugged on her skirt and pulled a perfect smile. No matter how embarrassed she was, she could not make herself look too ugly. Walking forward, Han Zhongteng stood in front of Liang Xinyi and blocked her view from the many guests in back of him. He lowered his head and acted as if they were a couple, but the sinister smile on his face gave Liang Xinyi a bad feeling. ¡°Liang Xinyi, I suddenly realized that offending Yun Xi for you is too stupid of me. Compared to how useful she could be to me now, you don¡¯t even have the status of being the Su family¡¯s young mistress.¡± ¡°You...what do you mean?¡± Liang Xinyi¡¯s face turned pale. She asked with a stiff smile, ¡°Are you going back on your word?¡± No matter how unwilling she was to proceed with this engagement, she had to temporarily cate Han Zhongteng in order to protect her mother¡¯s position in the Su family. But, if he went back on his word at this time, not only would she be embarrassed, but the Su family would also take their anger out on her. ¡°Seeing Han Yaotian and Yun Xi chatting so happily, I regret it now. Hasn¡¯t she always hated you? Go and apologize to her. If she¡¯s willing to forgive you, perhaps it can ease the conflict between us.¡± ¡°You want me to apologize to that wretched girl? Why? I¡¯m not going!¡± Liang Xinyi looked at the man in front of her who was smiling, but had a sinister look in his eyes. Her heart turned cold. In order to obtain the power behind Yun Xi, Han Zhongteng, this devil, wanted to humiliate her in exchange for that damned girl¡¯s forgiveness. What right did he have? What right did he have to allow others to trample on her like this? ¡°Do you think you still have the right to negotiate with me? If you don¡¯t go, the engagement party today will be canceled. Then, the three of you will have no ce in the Su family anymore. I¡¯m afraid that even your mother¡¯s status as the Fourth Madame will be a thing of the past. Try it if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± ...... The threat and ruthlessness in Han Zhongteng¡¯s words made Liang Xinyi shiver. She knew very well that she did not have any bargaining chips left to strike a deal with him, but she could not bring herself to apologize to that b*tch, Yun Xi. After deliberating for a moment, Liang Xinyi raised her head although she was trembling. She loosened her grip on her skirt and tightened it. In the end, she had no choice but topromise with reality. ¡°You...you can¡¯t do this!¡± She had been so unwilling to get engaged, but now she was begging him to get engaged. How hateful of him. She hated all these people who had trampled on her. ¡°Liang Xinyi, my patience is limited, so I won¡¯t give you too much time to consider. You¡¯d better not do something that you¡¯ll regret.¡± Han Zhongteng stood up straight and looked down at her, waiting for her to make a choice in this, her final struggle. Taking a deep breath, Liang Xinyi gritted her teeth and raised her head, forcing back the hatred and tears in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°You will have to ask her what you have to do to earn her forgiveness...¡± Han Zhongteng sneered. ¡°If we¡¯re talking about being stupid, you¡¯re really stupid. Compared to sucking up to the high and mighty Miss Qi Siyu, isn¡¯t it easier for Yun Xi, your cousin, to be your stepping stone? Look at her now. Not only does she have the Young Commander as her backer, but she also has the support of two other wealthy families and two big noble families. It¡¯s a pity that you stood on the wrong side and lost all the resources you had. What did you get in the end?¡± Chapter 1660 - Apologize

Chapter 1660: Apologize

Long ago, Liang Xinyi had found Han Zhongteng and even sold her body to him in order to incriminate Yun Xi. Unfortunately, things had not gone as she had wished. Yun Xi¡¯s life and status had improved tremendously, and she had only climbed higher and higher up the socialdder. No matter how hard Liang Xinyi tried to overtake Yun Xi, she had been left in the dust. Who could she me but herself for her stupidity and low tactics? She could treat anyone as an enemy, but she had had to treat her cousin as an enemy and offend her in every way. Wasn¡¯t this her own doing? Han Zhongteng¡¯s words pped Liang Xinyi in the face and humiliated her. This was something that Liang Xinyi would rather die than admit, but there were always people who were happy to provoke her and remind her of her shorings. This was a big p in the face for her! It seemed that Han Zhongteng¡¯s words had triggered her. Liang Xinyi raised her head andughed bitterly. ¡°Do you think she will help you if you try to please her now? Stop dreaming! I know her better than you do. We¡¯ve been at odds since we were young. Even if she forgives me, she won¡¯t help you!¡± ¡°Whether she will help me or not is not up to you,¡± Han Zhongteng sneered coldly. He reached out and held her hand in the crook of his arm. He stood up straight and confident, making others feel envious of their love. ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t show me any dissatisfaction. Do you think you¡¯re worth anything now with this used body of yours?¡± ¡°...¡± Liang Xinyi was so angry that she could not even maintain her smile. Her fingernails dug deeper into her palm. From afar, Yun Xi saw Han Zhongteng leading Liang Xinyi over. Liang Xinyi had a proud smile on her face, but the look she cast at Yun Xi was burning with bone-chilling hatred. The moment they approached, Zhao Yumo, who was standing at Yun Xi¡¯s side, became alert. She pulled Yun Xi¡¯s arm and gave her a look. ¡°Miss Yun, wee!¡± Han Zhongteng greeted her politely, but his eyes subconsciously looked toward Han Yaotian. In order to inherit the Han family, Han Yaotian had really spared no effort in seizing all the resources and opportunities he could get his hands on. He could even put down his grudge against Yun Xi, their old enemy who had caused the Han family to be kicked out of the big four wealthiest families. It was true that benefits were above all else. There were no eternal enemies or eternal friends. ...... Yun Xi¡¯s identity was sensitive to begin with. Now that the Han brothers had gathered together, her corner immediately became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone in the circle knew about the grudge between the Han family and Yun Xi. Everyone knew that the Han family had suffered a disastrous catastrophe because of Yun Xi. Today, these two brothers were most likely after the power behind the top socialite, Yun Xi. The wheel of fortune in Jingdu had really turned 180 degrees. ¡°Congrattions, Young Master Han!¡± Turning around, Yun Xi smiled lightly and looked at Liang Xinyi, who looked like she wanted to murder her with her eyes. Without changing her expression, she added, ¡°Congrattions too, cousin sister!¡± It would have been fine if Yun Xi had not spoken, but once she did, Liang Xinyi¡¯s expression turned even uglier. This term cousin sister reminded her of Han Zhongteng¡¯s sarcastic jeer just now. She would rather die than beg for forgiveness from this unlucky star who had been bullied by her for so many years! ¡°Since we¡¯re going to be family soon, I¡¯ll apologize to you on her behalf if she¡¯s offended you in the past. I hope Miss Yun won¡¯t take offense. Your cousin is normally a little rash. You know her well, so please forgive her.¡± Han Zhongteng spoke first with a humble expression. He turned to look at Liang Xinyi, and Liang Xinyi¡¯s cautious inner struggle disappeared with Han Zhongteng¡¯s words. He was even willing to lower himself to Yun Xi first. If she didn¡¯t do anything, Han Zhongteng would definitely make her regret it so badly that she even doubted whether her life would be safe. Chapter 1661 - I Will Not Forgive You

Chapter 1661: I Will Not Forgive You

Yun Xi looked at the two people standing in front of her without changing her expression. She knew that nothing good was going to happen when they came over, but she did not expect Han Zhongteng to act so enlightened. Not only did he put on a big act to earn her sympathy, he even pulled Liang Xinyi over. It looked like Han Yaotian had given him enough provocation. Coupled with the number of affairs that Liang Xinyi had embarrassed him with, he had finally got the hint. He did not n to walk down Liang Xinyi¡¯s path anymore. In Han Zhongteng¡¯s mind, there were no lifelong enemies or grudges, and he only valued benefits. Since a few good words and an apology would solve all the problems, he would definitely choose the fastest shortcut. Liang Xinyi was different. The jealousy, envy, and hatred between these women and a grudge of more than ten years could not be resolved with just a few words. Yun Xi looked coldly at Liang Xinyi¡¯s life-and-death struggle and her unwillingness to apologize. Her expression was ugly and hateful. Han Zhongteng saw that Liang Xinyi was still in a daze. His right hand, which was on the back of Liang Xinyi¡¯s hand, patted the back of her hand. His action was very light, but it made Liang Xinyi shiver. Support our Only after a long time did she forcefully squeeze out a few words. ¡°Yun Xi...in the past, I misunderstood you. There should be no enmity between cousins. You are the bigger person, so please don¡¯t hold this against me.¡± It was supposed to be an apology, but there was no sincerity in Liang Xinyi¡¯s words. She spoke in a high and mighty tone, as if Yun Xi was the one who should apologize. Yun Xi really wanted tough at Liang Xinyi¡¯s lousy acting. Even at this time, she was still giving her attitude. She was really curious about who had given her the courage to behave this way. ¡°Whether or not you misunderstood me in the past, that¡¯s your business. I can let bygones be bygones, but I will not forgive you.¡± Whether in her previous life or this life, she and Liang Xinyi would never rest until one of them was dead. Forgiveness was something only a saint would do. She was just an ordinary person and was not that magnanimous. ...... ¡°You...¡± Liang Xinyi did not expect Yun Xi to embarrass her in front of everyone. Her face turned pale and her expression became hideous. Especially since Han Zhongteng was still by her side. If Yun Xi pped her face like this, it was equivalent to directly cutting off herst glimmer of hope with Han Zhongteng. ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard! I¡¯ve already apologized to you, so what else do you want?¡± Liang Xinyi was anxious, and she could not think straight. Liang Xinyi¡¯s aggressive tone instantly made Han Zhongteng frown. If not for the guests around, he would really have wanted to give Liang Xinyi a p. ¡°Shut up!¡± Han Zhongteng was afraid that this idiot Liang Xinyi would say something irreversible again, so he turned around and red at her coldly. She was really unable to aplish anything, but could ruin everything. ¡°Miss Yun, the engagement banquet is about to start. Let¡¯s talkter!¡± Han Zhongteng politely nodded at Yun Xi and pulled the annoyed Liang Xinyi toward the stage. Once the two of them had left, Han Yaotian could not help but sneer. ¡°Miss Yun, this cousin of yours is so arrogant.¡± Yun Xi curled her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. She raised her eyes and looked toward the entrance. The arrival of Qi Siyu and her brother instantly attracted the attention of all the guests in the banquet hall. Qi Siyu was dressed in a champagne-coloredcy fishtail gown. Her dress had a low-cut V-neck design. Every inch of the dress fit her waist perfectly, outlining her perky and round buttocks. Her perfect figure attracted the eyes of many men present. As expected of the top socialite of the previous cohort, no matter where Qi Siyu appeared, the taste and charm that she disyed were all proportional to her status. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but narrow her eyes and look away, identally meeting Qi Yichen¡¯s gaze. Chapter 1662 - VIPs

Chapter 1662: VIPs

Every time she saw this man, she felt ufortable. She didn¡¯t know if it was because Mu Feichi, the Young Commander of Jun Country, had affected her feelings toward him, or because Qi Yichen, the Prime Minister¡¯s son, had an annoying personality, but she felt terrified when he looked at her. This man seemed to be a contradiction. He had the iron-blooded aura of a soldier and the decisiveness of a young master from an aristocratic family. He was probably not much weaker than Mu Feichi. Qi Siyu gave Yun Xi a quick nce, still having that arrogant and insufferably arrogant attitude. She turned around and directly walked toward the guests who were waiting for them. The arrival of the Qi siblings undoubtedly gave the Su family and the Han family a lot of pride. Mr. and Mrs. Han were ttered and led Qi Siyu and Qi Yichen to the main seating area. The leaders of the three noble families were not present, so the Han siblings were the biggest VIPs tonight. From a distance, Yun Xi watched as Chen Lixue nodded and smiled at Qi Yichen like a benevolent mother-inw. The wrinkles at the corners of her eyes were deep enough to crush a fly. Even Liang Danyi suddenly became gentle and quiet. Her look of wanting to throw herself at him made her look like a joke. Support our Zhao Yumo really couldn¡¯t watch this any longer. She sneered and turned her head. ¡°Yun Xi, look at how enthusiastic that mother-and-daughter pair are. They¡¯re just short of preparing a room for him to enter the bridal chamber. Don¡¯t they know that their table manners aren¡¯t good enough?¡± ¡°This is the young master of the Prime Minister¡¯s family. Anyone who knows his identity would try to curry favor with him. Plus, it¡¯s not easy to meet him. After tonight, there might not be another opportunity like this.¡± Since Liang Xinyi was being engaged to the Han family, Chen Lixue naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity to let Liang Danyi marry into a wealthy family. Moreover, the Qi family was a prestigious family with political and business backgrounds. Their status was much higher than the Han family. The banquet had already begun. Yun Xi had attended using Mu Feichi¡¯s invitation and had arranged to sit at the main table with Su Ximan. As soon as she sat down, someone sat down beside her. She turned to look at the figure sitting on her right and could not help but frown. She wanted to change seats with Su Ximan, but when she saw that Qi Siyu was sitting next to Su Ximan, she decided not to do anything. Just as she gave up on the idea, Liang Danyi, who was sitting at the same table as she was, suddenly jumped up. Seeing that she was about to push her out of her seat, Yun Xi retreated and quickly dodged to the end of the table. ...... Liang Danyi, who was slower than her by a beat, didn¡¯t expect Yun Xi to move. Her entire body fell onto the dining table, and the bowls and chopsticks on the table all ttered together. All the guests at the table turned to look at them. Liang Danyi was sprawled on the dining table in a sorry state. She struggled to stand up and was about to shout at Yun Xi when she looked up and saw that everyone was looking at her. Her expression, which had yet to re up, froze on her face. It was both amusing and pathetic. She had originally wanted to pull Yun Xi, that wretched girl, away so that she could upy the seat beside Young Master Qi. Unexpectedly, that wretched girl had actually gotten up on her own, causing her to be in such a sorry state. She was deeply embarrassed! Su Ximan sneered. ¡°Liang Danyi, if you want to embarrass yourself, don¡¯t pick a ce like this. Are you afraid that your sister won¡¯t attract enough attention and you want to top it off?¡± ¡°I...¡± Liang Danyi had suffered quite a bit under Su Ximan¡¯s hands, so she naturally did not dare to give her a quick retort. She could only re angrily at Yun Xi, who was standing beside her as if nothing had happened and pulled her down with her in her resentment. ¡°I...I just saw that my cousin did not want to sit here, so I came over to change seats with her. Who knew that she would push me?¡± Chapter 1663 - Shameful Behavior

Chapter 1663: Shameful Behavior

This ability to lie through one¡¯s teeth really was something. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but admire Liang Danyi¡¯s brazenness. If she had really managed to drag Yun Xi down with her, Zhao Yumo would not have been able to hold it in. Yun Xi had not done anything and was being used. ¡°You were clearly the one who wanted to push Yun Xi. You were the one who lost your bnce and rushed over. Do you think everyone is blind, and they didn¡¯t see what you were trying to do?¡± ¡°Which eye of yours saw me pushing her?¡± Liang Danyi raised her chin and refused to admit it. She would be a fool to admit it in front of Young Master Qi! ¡°I saw it with my two eyes. You dare to do it, but don¡¯t dare to own up to it, and you don¡¯t mind embarrassing yourself either.¡± ¡°You...¡± Liang Danyi red at Zhao Yumo, still wishing to retort. When she saw Yun Xi walk up to her, she immediately became quiet. When Liang Xinyi saw Yun Xi walk up, she knew that something bad was going to happen. Originally, she had not wanted to blow things up and was about to step forward to stop her, when Yun Xi raised her hand and directly pushed Liang Danyi, who was standing in front of her, onto the table. Her movements were quick, and Liang Danyi could not defend herself as she fell sideways onto the table. ¡°Did I push you like that just now?¡± ¡°You...¡± That wretched girl had actually dared toy her hands on her. Liang Danyi stood up in anger. Just as she stood up, Yun Xi suddenly reached out and pushed her onto the dining table again. This time, she pushed Liang Danyi harder than before, causing Liang Danyi¡¯s head to hurt from the impact. ¡°Or did I push you like this?¡± ...... Liang Danyi supported herself on the table and stood up. Now, she was terrified. She took a few steps back, pointed at Yun Xi¡¯s nose, and shouted in an aggrieved manner, ¡°You d*mned girl...don¡¯t go too far!¡± ¡°How am I going too far? Didn¡¯t you say I pushed you? I didn¡¯t do anything, so I won¡¯t take the me for nothing, right?¡± Since Liang Danyi was lying through her teeth, if Yun Xi had not made a move, she would be letting herself down. ¡°You...¡± Liang Danyi hadn¡¯t expected Yun Xi to really dare take action. Her eyes immediately turned red as she pretended to be a victim. This method had always been useful. As long as she acted a bit wronged, everyone would stand by her side to suppress Yun Xi, this jinx. Then she wouldn¡¯t even have to do anything, yet she could make Yun Xi be despised. Unfortunately, Liang Danyi had totally forgotten that the present was different from the past. Yun Xi was no longer the country bumpkin who she could bully at will. Her status as the top socialite and her extremely strong backing were so impressive that no one dared to offend her any longer. Qi Siyu stood at the side and watched coldly as Liang Danyi tried to drag Yun Xi down with her. She actually felt slightly satisfied at the oue. On the other hand, Qi Yichen silently retreated to the side and watched Yun Xi extend her sharp ws. His mood was uplifted after the brief episode. He had been standing at the side earlier, so he knew what Liang Danyi was up to. He had wanted to see how this girl would clean up the mess, but he had not expected her to attack so quickly. She was arrogant and straightforward. How cute she was. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop arguing. Yun Xi, as her older cousin, how can you go so overboard? No matter how badly Danyi treated you, you should still give in to her. How can you push her like that?¡± Chen Lixue could see that the situation was getting worse for Liang Danyi. In order to prevent the engagement banquet from being interrupted and to prevent Liang Danyi from giving Young Master Qi a bad impression, she could only hold back her anger and push all the me onto Yun Xi. Yun Xi was really amused by Chen Lixue¡¯s shamelessness. ¡°Liang Danyi fell and tried to frame me for pushing her. So ording to what you¡¯re saying, not only is she not in the wrong for pushing the me onto me, but I should also be used of bullying her by you, her unreasonable mother? No matter how badly Liang Danyi behaves, it¡¯s not your fault for not teaching her well, but mine?¡± At this point, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but sneer, her eyes full of mockery and coldness. ¡°If we are talking about being shameless,pared to Liang Danyi, as her mother, you have outshone her.¡± Chapter 1664 - Remember Your Position

Chapter 1664: Remember Your Position

¡°You!¡± Chen Lixue was rendered speechless, and her face turned very angry when she¡¯d heard what Yun Xi had said. Even if she¡¯d wanted to argue back, she couldn¡¯t find a way to. The guests present at the party weren¡¯t mindless idiots. It had only taken them a few seconds to understand what was happening. In the end, Chen Lixue had been born in a vige. Her attitude of being irrational and pushing her responsibilities onto other people was an embarrassment. Her daughter shamelessly framing other people was one thing, but if the mother was acting the same way as well, and even tried to punish Yun Xi just because she was older, this made her nothing more than a joke. The guests even started to wonder where she even found the nerve to act like that. As it was Liang Xinyi¡¯s engagement party, this scene being caused by her mother and sister only brought humiliation on the bride. Even if Liang Xinyi was dumb, she had already realized what was going on. When she met Han Zhongteng¡¯s cold warning gaze directed at her, she quickly ran to her mother and pulled Chen Lixue away. If the party was ruined because of these two, her fiance would definitely end her life. ¡°All right, Mom, stop it. You shouldn¡¯t trouble Yun Xi like this. Today is my engagement party. Shouldn¡¯t we celebrate this special asion as a family?¡± Liang Xinyi knew that if her mother and sister continued to cause a scene, the one who would lose the most would be herself. After being reminded of this by her daughter, no matter how furious Chen Lixue was, all she could do was endure the humiliation. She dragged Liang Danyi away from Yun Xi and sat down. Su Ximan took a nce at Yun Xi before turning to signal to the hotel manager. The manager quickly notified the host to begin the event while the waiters hurried to clean up the mess. After Liang Xinyi had sat down next to Chen Lixue, Su Zongping and a few members of the Han family sat down at the main table as well. ¡°You three better not cause any more trouble!¡± Su Zongping warned as soon as he sat down. ¡°Yun Xi is the Young Commander¡¯s woman now. Offending her means offending the Young Commander. Don¡¯t think you can yell at her just because you were the one who raised her. She is not the Yun Xi you used to know anymore. Remember your damn positions! If Su Donglin punishes me because of you three again, I¡¯ll get rid of you myself!¡± Su Zongping¡¯s nephew had had a long talk with him a few days before. Even though he wasn¡¯t the heir of the family, he was still able to enjoy the perks of being a young master of the Su family. It was natural for him to want to protect his family¡¯s interests. ...... Since he was the one who had brought the troublesome Chen Lixue and her daughters into the family, he had no choice but to endure the problems they brought with them. Zhao Yumo, Jiang Qilin, and Chen Yichen were scheduled to sit at the table next to the main table, while Yun Xi and Su Ximan sat at the main table. Yun Xi thought that she had finally gotten away from Qi Yitan and his sister, but not long after she sat down, Qi Yitan sat down next to her once again. She looked at the man who was sitting next to her. It would¡¯ve seemed weird if she were to switch seats after sitting down, so she had no choice but to remain seated. She kept telling herself that Qi Yitan was just a man and not a man-eating tiger. Qi Yitan turned to Yun Xi and smiled, ¡°Why do I have the feeling that Ms. Yun doesn¡¯t like mypany?¡± ¡°Oh, my! You certainly are funny, Mr. Qi.¡± Yun Xi turned to smile back at him. Qi Yitan frowned and touched his own face. ¡°You know, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m even that bad looking. Did I do something wrong in the past and offend Ms. Yun in some way? Why are you always trying to run away the moment you see me?¡± The man¡¯s intuition was telling him that thedy sitting next to him had been intentionally avoiding him. ¡°What kind of woman would run away from Mr. Qi? Aren¡¯t I sitting here talking to you now?¡± Qi Yitanughed and concentrated on thedy¡¯s exquisite face. Compared to the otherdies whose faces were covered in makeup, Yun Xi¡¯s face was pure and innocently beautiful. Every smile and everyugh that she made had a sort of charm effect on men. That and her clear eyes were more than enough to make a man¡¯s heart itch. Chapter 1665 - Lose Her Reputation

Chapter 1665: Lose Her Reputation

Men were all born hunters with a good sense of smell. Qi Yitan had seen a lot ofdies from prestigious families in Jingdu all his life, but there were none who had made him as interested as Yun Xi had. The son of the Prime Minister finally understood why Mu Feichi had already made his move, because Yun Xi was special. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you are studying medicine?¡± Qi Yitan asked, although the information he had received was more than that. ¡°You¡¯re correct.¡± Yun Xi nodded as she picked up the table knife and made a beautiful gesture with it. ¡°I¡¯m studying forensic medicine. You know? The type that opens dead bodies up.¡± This unique way of introducing her major made the smile on Qi Yitan¡¯s face freeze, but only for a few seconds. The smile was quickly reced by augh. The more he talked to Yun Xi, the more he found her interesting. It was his first time meeting someone who would intentionally smear herself. Unfortunately, if Yun Xi thought that it was enough to scare Qi Yitan away, then she was wrong. Support our ¡°That¡¯s a well-respected field. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to be a talented medical examiner.¡± Yun Xi nodded, agreeing with him. ¡°I believe so too.¡± The way she did not even try to hide her confidence and pride made her look both arrogant and cute at the same time. When Qi Yitan met her gaze, his fingers couldn¡¯t help but tighten around the stem of his wine ss. A sense of jealousy had suddenly appeared inside of him, and he felt as if his body was burning up. Fortunately, the host happened to walk onto the stage andmenced the start of the party. ...... The screen on the stage was showing photos of Liang Xinyi and Han Zhongteng. It was so basic that there wasn¡¯t even a video, which made the guests talk among themselves. In the end, Su Ximan was the only person from the Su family to attend the engagement party, which made the whole thing look second rate. Qiao Ximin was seated at the table for the big four wealthiest families. When she noticed that the host wasn¡¯t the one that she had bribed, and when she turned to look around only to realize there weren¡¯t any of her acquaintances, her heart started to race with worry. This party was her only chance of getting back at Liang Xinyi. She wouldn¡¯t be able to find another chance topletely ruin Liang Xinyi¡¯s reputation. The young miss of the Qi family got up and headed to the washroom with her phone. After making sure she was alone, she quickly made a call. It took the recipient a while to answer the call. ¡°What the h*ll is happening?¡± Qiao Ximin scolded silently into the phone. ¡°Where the h*ll are you? Are you trying to trick me?¡± ¡°Miss, I¡¯m not doing this. My manager got word of what I was going to do, and he brought someone to beat me up before I could even do anything. I¡¯m still lying in a hospital bed right now.¡± ¡°Idiot! Why didn¡¯t you tell me this sooner?¡± Qiao Ximin¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she learned that the host she had bribed had been discovered. ¡°You didn¡¯t sell me out, did you?¡± ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t even know who you are. We¡¯ve only talked on the phone. We¡¯ve never even met. What can I tell them?¡± ¡°Good!¡± Qiao Ximin let out a sigh of relief. ¡°You can keep the money, but you better make sure you keep your mouth shut!¡± ¡°I...I will...¡± Qiao Ximin hung up the call angrily. She took the SIM card out and broke it in half before throwing it into the trash can. She then turned to look at the venue, her facepletely twisted from her anger. Not only had the host ruined her chance of getting back at Liang Xinyi, but she also did not have the time to bribe another person. Her n waspletely ruined. Now, she was worried that the people who had found out about the n might trace it back to her. If that happened, the Han family and the Su family would treat her family as their enemy right away. The Han family might not pose any threat to her family, but the mysterious Su family was what she was worried about. All she could do now was think of another way to exact her revenge. Chapter 1666 - Engagement Party Show

Chapter 1666: Engagement Party Show

As Qiao Ximin returned to her seat, Yun Xi nonchntly nced toward the youngdy from the Qiao family. Since the main table and the table for the big four wealthiest families were close and Yun Xi¡¯s seat was facing Qiao Ximin¡¯s, she could clearly see the frustration on Qiao Ximin¡¯s face. She realized that the video had been taken care of. Even though that would have been the most direct way to humiliate Liang Xinyi, it would drag the Su family into this mess too. It was true that the Su family could have asked for help from the Jiang family and the Chen family, but it seemed as if Su Donglin hadn¡¯t chosen to handle this in that way. Yun Xi had actually thought that Su Donglin would have sacrificed his pride a little to rope in the Jiang family and the Chen family, but it seemed as if she had underestimated the importance of pride and reputation to these prestigious families. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the engagement party of Mr. Han Zhongteng and Ms. Liang Xinyi,¡± the host started speaking. ¡°On this special day...¡± The wee speech was suddenly cut short when the screen suddenly turned dark. Just as the host thought it was a technical problem, the scene on the screen suddenly switched to a video of people having sex. The edit of the video was very well made. The video started with Liang Xinyi stripping in front of the camera. She was moving her waist seductively as she stripped off her dress. In the video, there were three men watching her, cheering. The host was the closest to the screen. It took him a few seconds to realize what was going on. As the guests slowly recovered from the shock of suddenly being shown a sex video, the room had erupted into gossip. At first, they thought the technician had made a mistake and yed his private collection. However, their expressions quickly changed when they realized who thedy in the video was. After exchanging nces with other guests, everyone immediately shifted their focus to the main table. No one knew who the three men in the video were, but they clearly recognized thedy who was about to have sex with the three men in the video. She was none other than the main attraction of the party, Liang Xinyi. Everyone was looking at Liang Xinyi, who was nowpletely dumbfounded by what she was seeing. In midst of their shock, the guests were also staring at her as if they were enjoying a show. Liang Xinyi¡¯s eyes opened wide the moment she saw what was ying on the screen. Her face turned as white as a sheet, and she felt as if she was suddenly carrying the weight of the world on her shoulders. Chen Lixue also gasped when she noticed her daughter in the video. She quickly got up and yelled at the host in a shaky voice, ¡°What are you standing there for? Turn it off! Turn it off right now!¡± The host finally came back to his senses and quickly ran toward the screen. No matter what he pressed, nothing worked. All he could do was shout back at Chen Lixue with his microphone, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! I can¡¯t turn it off!¡± As the sex video continued to y, and Liang Xinyi¡¯s moans began to fill the hall, a few young men started to look at Liang Xinyi with lecherous eyes and ill intentions. Chen Lixue quickly ran toward the stage and unplugged the screen. After a few struggles, the screen finally went ck. With the moans gone, the voices of the guests filled the room. Han Zhongteng was so furious that the veins on his forehead had popped up. He stood up, pped Liang Xinyi, and left. The man had thought that being cheated on was the biggest humiliation he had ever endured in his life. How wrong he was for thinking that. With Liang Xinyi¡¯s sex video having been yed in front of the guests, not only did Han Zhongteng lose all his pride, but also people wouldugh at him for being cheated on by his fianc¨¦e for years. Chapter 1667 - Nothing Left

Chapter 1667: Nothing Left

Su Ximan also flinched when she saw the video. She turned to look at Yun Xi, who shook her head, indicating that she knew nothing about it either. Yun Xi was equally confused about the situation. She¡¯d thought that Su Donglin had already gotten rid of the sex tape and that it wouldn¡¯t be yed at the engagement party. The whole hall was in chaos. After being pped hard by Han Zhongteng, Liang Xinyi now sat on the floor, crying and embarrassed to get up. As Liang Xinyi wasn¡¯t officially part of the Su family, Han Zhongteng could not vent his anger at them. He looked at Su Ximan and announced, ¡°The engagement is off. Do what you want with her.¡± Han Zhongteng had already lost his patience helping Liang Xinyi clean up her messes all the time. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold himself back if he stayed at the venue any longer. His parents were both furious and left with him as well. Other members of the Han family slowly left after that. Even Han Yaotian didn¡¯t remain on the scene. After witnessing such a great show, he was basically hopping happily out of the hotel. With the Han family gone, the other guests left as well. Those who remained were the people who still wanted to see the incident through to the end. Liang Xinyi, who was covering her face and crying, suddenly got up and charged at Yun Xi. Noticing her actions, Qi Yitan quickly got up, spun his chair around, and blocked Liang Xinyi¡¯s way. His movement was so fast that she didn¡¯t even see it and almost fell forward. ¡°You b*stard! You did it, didn¡¯t you? It had to be you.¡± With the video now made public, Liang Xinyi¡¯s life in Jingdu waspletely ruined. All her reputation, her future, the riches she was hoping for, were now all gone. Word would get out, and everyone would learn that Liang Xinyi had had sex with three men by the next day. She would be the topic of sarcasm and humiliation overnight. No one would want to take her in as their wife anymore. All the struggles she had gone through in the past were nowpletely meaningless. Her dreams werepletely shattered. The worst of it all was that there was nothing she could do to remedy that. Yun Xi nced at Qi Yitan before turning innocently to look at her cousin. ¡°Liang Xinyi, why are you ming me for what you¡¯ve done? Instead of doing that, why don¡¯t you think who you have offended recently?¡± Liang Xinyi was stunned for a second before she turned to look at Qiao Ximin, who was still sitting at the table next to Yun Xi. The first thing that came to Liang Xinyi¡¯s mind was the day when she tried to drug Han Yaotian. Qiao Ximin had been drugged because of that and the two had ended up in bed together. After what happened that night, it was natural that Qiao Ximin would suspect Han Yaotian of drugging her first. However, after going through the details, she would¡¯ve realized that the only drink she drank that night had been from Liang Xinyi. What puzzled Liang Xinyi was who had drugged her and filmed what happened that night. She was sure that what had happened at the party was Qiao Ximin¡¯s work, but she had no idea how the young miss of the Qiao family had gotten her hands on the video. Since Qiao Ximin had also been a victim that night, it was impossible for her to have arranged for someone to record her having sex with three men. The only other person she could think of who would do that was Han Yaotian. The thought of that sent a shiver down her spine as she suddenly realized that she had be a pawn in a bigger scheme. A scheme that had resulted in her ruining all of the reputation that she had worked so hard to obtain. She had done everything she could during the past two years to climb up thedder. She had even sacrificed herself to achieve her goals. Never had she ever thought that she would end up like this. Liang Xinyi turned around and red at Qiao Ximin. Her face waspletely twisted in anger as she gritted her teeth and yelled, ¡°Qiao Ximin! It was you! You did this.¡± Qiao Ximin was grinning because she had finally gotten the revenge she wanted. ¡°Oh? Liang Xinyi, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°I have nothing to lose anymore. But don¡¯t think I won¡¯t drag you down with me. You are doing this because you slept with Han Yaotian, right? Because you drank the drugged alcohol that was supposed to be for him!¡± Chapter 1668 - Two Sides of a Coin

Chapter 1668: Two Sides of a Coin

¡°Shut the h*ll up! What are you talking about?¡± The mention of being drugged made Qiao Ximin jump out of her chair as her face turned pale. Even if Liang Xinyi were to spill everything, Qiao Ximin would not want the rest of the world to know what had really happened at the hotel that night. The world had been talking about the one-night stand she¡¯d had with Han Yaotian, but she didn¡¯t want people to talk about the humiliating truth where she had actually been drugged. If the news were to talk about the fact that she had been drugged, and right after what had happened to Liang Xinyi, people might start saying that she¡¯d ended up in Han Yaotian¡¯s bed after having a st with a few other men. ¡°You can only me yourself. How dumb can you be to be yed by three men? What does this have to do with me?¡± Qiao Ximin tried to shift the focus onto Liang Xinyi, but she had failed to understand how desperate thetter was. ¡°It¡¯s you. I know it was you! That¡¯s right. I was the one who drugged your drink that night. We were on the same floor that night. Who knows? Maybe the three men also had sex with you before you ended up in Han Yaotian¡¯s room?¡± ¡°You b*tch! Shut the h*ll up!¡± Qiao Ximin didn¡¯t even dare to think of that possibility and was even more afraid that the other guests would start to believe that. She quickly raised her hand and pped Liang Xinyi. If the guests had believed Liang Xinyi¡¯s words, it wouldn¡¯t take long before all of Jingdu learned about it as well. She wasn¡¯t worried about the one-night stand. If she had no choice, all she had to do was marry Han Yaotian. However, if people thought that she¡¯d had sex with a couple of men under the influence, not only would she embarrass the Han family, but she would lose all of her reputation. ¡°Why should I shut up! Who do you think you are?¡± The angered Qiao Ximin and the desperate Liang Xinyi soon started throwing punches and kicks at each other. None of the guests who were enjoying the show even bothered to stop them. It was as if they were still trying to make out what the short exchange between Liang Xinyi and Qiao Ximin was about. There was too much information ryed, and their imaginations were starting to run wild. Liang Xinyi might not be important, but Qiao Ximin was fundamentally different. She was the youngdy of the Qiao family, a family that had just be part of the big four wealthiest families. On the other hand, Han Yaotian was the heir of the Han family. If what Liang Xinyi had said was true, then both of the Han family brothers had had their fiancees cheat on them. Yun Xi looked at these twodies fighting without an ounce of emotion on her face. There was no remorse or kindness in her eyes. She had lived one full life and was living another one, but never did she ever think that she would see Liang Xinyi and Qiao Ximin in such terrible trouble. Liang Xinyi had lost all her reputation and everything that she had been working toward, while Qiao Ximin wasn¡¯t doing that well either. Yun Xi¡¯s cousin had been doing everything she could, even resorting to foul means, to climb up thedder. Now, she had lost everything and her dream of being married into a sessful family had beenpletely shattered. As for Qiao Ximin, this was only the beginning. Qi Yitan quickly looked at thedy next to him whose eyes were filled with a hatred and coldness that could make one shiver. He was too familiar with the killing intent in her eyes. It was the same eyes that a soldier had when faced with his enemies. However, the expression onlysted for a few seconds. When Qi Yitan blinked, the coldness and ruthlessness in her eyes were gone. It was reced with a calm and steady stare. She was ady who had just be an adult. Sometimes she was mysterious and sometimes she was innocent and cute. Those were two different sides of a coin, and Qi Yitan wondered which was the real her. That only made him more interested in her. Yun Xi nodded to Su Ximan before dragging Zhao Yumo out of the hotel with her. Behind her, the screams of Liang Xinyi and Qiao Ximin remained loud. Su Zongping even pped Chen Lixue twice before leaving the hotel with fumesing out of his nose. Knowing that someone would handle the messter, Yun Xi decided to leave as what happened after that did not interest her. Chapter 1669 - Good Plan

Chapter 1669: Good n

After seeing Zhao Yumo off, Yun Xi walked toward her car that was approaching the hotel¡¯s entrance. ¡°Yun Xi! Hold up!¡± Chen Yichen suddenly came out of the hotel. The Eldest Heir had been sitting at the table next to the main table the whole time. Even though he couldn¡¯t help Yun Xi that night, he knew that she didn¡¯t need any help. Being able to exact revenge on her own was more satisfying than getting any help doing it. All Chen Yichen had had to do was to set the stage. As long as the beautifuldy was happy with the result, everything was worth it. ¡°Eldest Heir?¡± Yun Xi turned around to look at the man in a ck suit with a ck coat over his arm. It had been two years since she¡¯d first met him, and he was had gotten much more mature and better-looking with age. Perhaps because Chen Yichen and his mother had helped Yun Xi a lot when she¡¯d firste to Jingdu, she¡¯d never seem him as someone who approached her with an ulterior motive. She had always believed that he helped her because he felt responsible for her. However, if Chen Yichen had possessed the photos of what had happened on the night of the charity auction, then it would mean he had the videos as well. Still, the Eldest Heir had shown Su Donglin the photos before the engagement party to warn him of what would happen and the head of the Su family had taken care of the rest. It would have been redundant for Chen Yichen to have warned Su Donglin if he had intended for the video to be yed from the start. That only confused Yun Xi even more as to who was the one who had arranged the incident. It was then, however. that Yun Xi suddenly realized that she didn¡¯t really know the man in front of her, just as how she had underestimated how the prestigious families valued their reputations more than their lives. ¡°Where are you heading to? I can drive you there.¡± Yun Xi pointed at the car stopping next to her and smiled. ¡°Thank you for your offer, but I already have a ride.¡± Xiaoer rolled the window down and coldly studied the man who was talking to his boss¡¯s daughter. Chen Yichen was surprised to see two new faces in the driver¡¯s and passenger¡¯s seats. ¡°You had different guardsst time, right?¡± ...... ¡°Oh! They are Mr. Xiao¡¯s guards.¡± The mention of Xiao Jinglin shut Chen Yichen up immediately as he knew that the guards of such an important person were as powerful as Mu Feichi¡¯s special forces. ¡°So, just a quick question. What did you think of the incident tonight?¡± Chen Yichen suddenly asked. He knew that Yun Xi was secretly on friendly terms with Su Donglin, and he hiding the fact that he knew that. Yun Xi eyes shone brightly even under the dim light as she raised her head. ¡°Are you the one who arranged for the video to be yed?¡± Chen Yichen was right when he guessed that Yun Xi had already known about it. He smiled and shook his head. ¡°No. I just gave Su Donglin the photos so that he could be prepared. I wasn¡¯t nning on interfering with how he intended to handle the situation.¡± Yun Xi thought about it, and his words made sense. ¡°Are you curious as to who was behind it?¡± Chen Yichen then asked. Yun Xi nodded. ¡°This person knows about everything. Not only did they spoil your good will, but they also tried to cause a rift between me and Su Donglin. I¡¯d also warned Su Donglin of Qiao Ximin¡¯s ns. Even though Liang Xinyi¡¯s reputation is nowpletely ruined, I have no choice but to exin the situation to him. I have to admit, it is a great n.¡± ¡°Su Donglin is not as petty as you think. Although the Su family was humiliated by today¡¯s incident, other than that, they didn¡¯t lose anything. In the end, Liang Xinyi is not officially part of the Su family, am I right?¡± That was also the same reason why, aside from Su Zongping, Su Ximan was the only person from the Su family who had attended the engagement party. ¡°So, are you satisfied with the results?¡± He recalled that when Yun Xi first came to Jingdu, she had been bullied by Liang Xinyi a lot. However, times had changed, and Yun Xi would be able to get her revenge through her own hard work. ¡°She brought that upon herself. I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Yun Xi grinned as she was just getting started. Chapter 1670 - True Love

Chapter 1670: True Love

Seeing the grin on Yun Xi¡¯s face, Chen Yichen let out a sigh and changed the subject. ¡°It¡¯s almost the New Year. My grandpa said that he misses you. Why don¡¯t youe over for a meal when you are free?¡± ¡°Sure thing. I¡¯ll head over on Saturday then.¡± ¡°All right. I¡¯ll let my grandpa know.¡± When Yun Xi got into the backseat, Xiaoer quickly closed theptop on hisp and turned to look at thedy behind him. ¡°Young Miss, the Young Commander is still in the meeting. Are we going back to Tianyu Mountain or should we take you to campus?¡± Yun Xi waved at Chen Yichen before checking the time on the dashboard. ¡°He¡¯s still at the meeting? It¡¯s already quitete. The party was aplete mess. I wonder who was responsible for the video? I literally owe Su Donglin an exnation now.¡± ¡°Young Miss, do you need me to look into it?¡± Xiaoer turned around and asked. ¡°You guys only came to Jingdu a little while ago, right? Wouldn¡¯t it be faster if we let the Young Commander¡¯s intelligence unit look into it?¡± ¡°Not really. It¡¯s true it might take a little longer for us, but only a little. Boss has been looking for Ms. Rong for years now, and he has focused all of his intelligence power in Jun Country. Even though our intelligence unit in Jingdu isn¡¯t as big as the Young Commander¡¯s, it isn¡¯t small whenpared to other units. It shouldn¡¯t take us long to look into it.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Xi was pleasantly surprised by what Xiaoer had just told her. She could not even begin to fathom how powerful her father actually was. To build an intelligence unit from scratch wasn¡¯t an easy matter. It would need time and money. And for one to cover a whole country, she couldn¡¯t even imagine how much money Xiao Jinglin had invested in it. It wasn¡¯t easy for a man to do anything just to find the love of his life for 20 years. If it had been another man, they would¡¯ve given up long ago. It was even harder for the head of an old and prestigious family like the Xiao family, as they needed an heir, and women always tried however they could to get into his bed. ...... And yet, he had been able to live during the past 20 years searching for a single woman. Even though her father still felt like a stranger to her, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but be moved by his affection toward her mother. In her past life, Yun Xi had grown up in the Yun famiily where Yun Yuanfeng had treated her as nothing more than a pawn. She had then been betrayed by Han Yaotian and Qiao Ximin. She had never had a real family or felt any real love. In this life, Yun Yuanfeng and Liang Xiuqin always argued with each other and ended up in a divorce. In both lives, Yun Xi had never once seen what true love looked like, but never did she expect to see it in her real father. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent the message. It shouldn¡¯t take long before we find out who was behind the incident at the party,¡± Xiaoer said and turned on hisptop once again to show Yun Xi a few photos. ¡°We¡¯ve also found thedy who took you to the vige when you were little. Is this her?¡± Yun Xi looked at the photos and then shook her head. ¡°No. This isn¡¯t her. I¡¯ve seen a picture of thedy from my aunt once. She doesn¡¯t look like this.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Xiaoer was surprised. ¡°Your uncle has confirmed with us that she was the one who brought you there. Maybe the photo your aunt has is the wrong one?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Let¡¯s go and ask my aunt tomorrow. Where¡¯s thisdy now?¡± ¡°She¡¯s in city F. It¡¯s around a two-hour flight from here and 30 miles away from Muyang.¡± ¡°30 miles...¡± Yun Xi knew where city F was. It was a city just next to Muyang. However, she sensed that something was off. Thedy came from the same vige as Yun Yuanfeng, which meant that she was from Muyang as well. The more Yun Xi looked into the matter, the more confusing it seemed. She was also wondering where the real Yun Xi was if she wasn¡¯t Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s daughter. There were a lot of questions that still needed answering. Chapter 1671 - Invitation to a Drink

Chapter 1671: Invitation to a Drink

As the New Year was getting close, the night streets were decorated with rednterns and LED lights. Every part of Jingdu screamed that the festive season was just around the corner. After Yun Xi had asked Xiaoer to buy them ne tickets to city F on the next day, her phone rang. The moment she answered the call, Team Leader A spoke in a cold tone. ¡°Ms. Yun! There¡¯s a situation!¡± Yun Xi jumped a little and quickly turned on her speaker. ¡°Team Leader A. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°There are four cars trailing you. One of them is Mr. Qi. He has been following you ever since you left the hotel. The other three came out a few minutes after that. It doesn¡¯t seem like they belong to Mr. Qi.¡± Yun Xi turned around to take a look, but since there were a lot of cars on the street, she didn¡¯t know which cars were following them. ¡°Don¡¯t alert them. Follow them and try and make sure who their target is. Also, try to identify how many people we are dealing with. Keep the call alive.¡± Yun Xi then turned to the two guards sitting in the front. Ever since she had been kidnapped thest time, she wasn¡¯t as anxious as she had been. Instead, her danger awareness was heightened, and she knew that a small mistake could screw everything up. Xiaoer quickly turned around and yelled, ¡°Team Leader A! What are their license te numbers? We¡¯ll drive slower and stop by the traffic light in front of us. I have a newly developed drone with me that can do an infrared scan of enemy vehicles. We¡¯ll have to make sure how many people we are dealing with and whether they are armed or not first beforeing up with a n.¡± ¡°Noted!¡± Yun Xi studied their surroundings and then looked at the sportscar that was following them. When they stopped at the traffic light, the sportscar stopped next to them. Qi Yitan rolled his window down and gently knocked on Yun Xi¡¯s window. Through the tinted window, Yun Xi frowned. Even though she didn¡¯t want to talk to Qi Yitan, she couldn¡¯t just pretend to not see him. ...... She then rolled her window down and asked, ¡°Mr. Qi, you¡¯ve been following me for quite some time now. Do you need anything?¡± Qi Yitan rested one of his hands on the steering wheel as he turned his head to look at Yun Xi. ¡°Well, Ms. Yun, I was wondering if you wanted to go get a drink?¡± The sudden invitation caught Yun Xi by so much surprise that she didn¡¯t know how to react for a second. ¡°Thank you for the invitation, Mr. Qi, but it¡¯s too cold outside right now so I¡¯ll have to refuse.¡± ¡°Come on. I came across a pretty nice ce just around here recently...¡± Qi Yitan suddenly paused when he saw the passenger seat window roll down and a drone fly out of it. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± His expression quickly turned serious. He recognized that the drone was military grade and had rarely been deployed in the country. Xiaoer suddenly turned to re at Qi Yitan. His eyes were filled with a killing intent. Just a single stare was more than enough for Qi Yitan to know that the man in the passenger seat was strong. He could also tell that the new guards weren¡¯t from Mu Feichi¡¯s special forces. ¡°Ms. Yun, this man is...?¡± If Qi Yitan hadn¡¯t witnessed Yun Xi getting into this car just now, he would¡¯ve thought that she was being kidnapped. ¡°He¡¯s my guard. Thank you for the invitation, Mr. Qi, but I have some urgent matters to attend to.¡± It didn¡¯t matter if the people following them were after her or Qi Yitan. She knew that she couldn¡¯t waste any more time. The moment the light turned green, Xiaosi stepped on the gas, and Yun Xi rolled her window up. As they moved along with the traffic, the stealthy drone hid above the lights in the night sky. Xiaoer carefully controlled the drone with hisptop. It only took him a few seconds to lock onto the three cars that were chasing after them, and he started to scan the cars with the infrared scanner. Chapter 1672 - Don’t Take Chances on the Battlefield

Chapter 1672: Don¡¯t Take Chances on the Battlefield

Yun Xi had only seen this technology on TV in her past life when she was well into her 30s. If she hadn¡¯t seen this drone in action, she wouldn¡¯t have known that country M¡¯s development was far ahead of Jun Country¡¯s. When the images from the scan came through, they could see that they were being chased by three vehicles. One off-road vehicle and two vans with a total of 27 assants. Judging from the scans, each and every one of the assants was carrying a heavy weapon. It was clear that they hade prepared. Since Yun Xi and Qi Yitan had left the hotel almost at the same time, and the three vehicles had only made their appearance after they had left, she couldn¡¯t tell if they were after her or him. ¡°They pretty much could form a few teams with that number. We only have three people here and two people in another car. There¡¯s no way we can defend ourselves. Young Miss, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Team Leader A, are they still following us?¡± Yun Xi asked as she turned to look at Qi Yitan¡¯s car, which was still following them too. ¡°Yes. If there are 27 of them, and if they have other people waiting to ambush us from in front, then we¡¯ll be trapped.¡± Yun Xi quickly took theptop that was inside the car out and checked the map. She then hung up the call with Team Leader A and called Mu Feichi. Because of a string of events that had happened recently, the Young Commmander was still in a meeting when his phone rang. He took a nce at the caller ID and quickly answered the call. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°We are being followed. Because Qi Yitan has been following me too, we can¡¯t tell if I am the target or Qi Yitan is.¡± ¡°What? Where are you now?¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s expression darkened as he got up and left the meeting room, leaving a group of senior officers looking at each other curiously. ...... In their line of work, unexpected events could happen at any given time, and none of them would question Mu Feichi¡¯s actions. The moment Mu Feichi got out of the door, he made a signal to Feng Rui and Qi Yuan. The two quickly reacted. Feng Rui followed the Young Commander into the elevator while Qi Yuan ran down the stairs to the parking garage. Yun Xi looked around and replied, ¡°We are at the Third West Ring Road. They have a lot of people and we suspect that they might have backups too. All of them are carrying heavy weapons. No matter who their target is, it¡¯s too dangerous to have a shootout in the city.¡± ¡°So? What¡¯s your n?¡± Mu Feichi asked, knowing that his girl already had a n judging from her tone. Tianyu Mountain was far away from the Third West Ring Road. They would have to drive through the suburbs and on a mountain road to get there. If the assants had guessed that Yun Xi, would return to Tianyu Mountain, then they could¡¯ve set up ambushes along the way. As long as they had ten times more people than Yun Xi¡¯s side, they could take Yun Xi and the guards out easily. Since the assants were also carrying heavy weapons, it meant that they hade prepared. And if they hade prepared, then it would make sense that they came with more than 27 people. The moment they started shooting at Yun Xi, thetter would definitely be in a pinch. ¡°I¡¯m nning to lure them to Area A just outside of Tianyu Mountain. If we can get them to our territory, we might have a chance to fight back.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t take chances on the battlefield!¡± Mu Feichi roared as his grip around his phone tightened. The moment he¡¯d analyzed the situation, he could feel his heart racing like a sportscar. Not only was he worried, but he was also anxious that he might not make it in time to save her. Chapter 1673 - Attracting a Lot of Bees

Chapter 1673: Attracting a Lot of Bees

¡°There¡¯s no better option! And since you designated District A as part of Tianyu Mountain¡¯s defensive site, you must¡¯ve expected such a day would arrive. The only way we can take care of this without involving random citizens is by luring them there.¡± ¡°What if they have set up an ambush before District A? What if they are waiting for you to go there?¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll die trying to stay alive.¡± ¡°No! Don¡¯t say that!¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s expression darkened when he heard that. ¡°Fine. I won¡¯t say it. But just listen to my n.¡± Since they were still far away from arriving at District A, she quickly ryed her battle n to Mu Feichi. Even though Yun Xi knew every inch of District A, it was still better to get insights from the person who had set the district up so that she could maneuver around the area a little better. ¡°All right. We¡¯ll go with your n. You lure them to District A, and I¡¯ll set up an ambush there. You¡¯ll get ess to the area¡¯s CCTVter. The best-case scenario now would be that they don¡¯t have any backup. If they do, don¡¯t you dare do anything stupid!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Also, what the h*ll is wrong with Qi Yitan? Why is he following you thiste at night? Did you annoy him or something?¡± ¡°Who the h*ll knows? He suddenly stopped next to us and asked me out for a drink!¡± ¡°Babe, don¡¯t you think you are attracting too many bees recently?¡± The man sounded jealous, to the point where it felt like he was threatening her. ¡°Hey! It isn¡¯t my fault that I¡¯m so attractive!¡± ¡°Ugh! Stay safe! I¡¯ll take care of you once you get back!¡± ...... Yun Xi smiled bitterly and hung up the call. Now that she had a full n, she had to ry it to Team Leader A. Yun Xi would¡¯ve been able to handle such a threat alone, but there were too many people on the other side, and she wasn¡¯t sure if they had backup or not. When Mu Feichi got out of the building, the cold wind made his already icy expression look even colder. Qi Yuan stopped the car in front of the Young Commander. The man opened the door, got in, and Qi Yuan immediately stepped on the pedal, speeding the car out of the entrance. Under the dim light from the streetlights, Mu Feichi¡¯s handsome face was filled with killing intent. He grabbed the encrypted phone and called Jin Lei. The moment the call was picked up, he ordered, ¡°Yun Xi is being tailed. We are expecting 27 enemies, all armed. Grab Li Zn and lead two teams to set up an ambush at District A. Put District B and C on alert as well. They might try to use the chance to get into Tianyu Mountain. Apprehend anyone who¡¯s suspicious!¡± After hearing Mu Feichi¡¯s orders, Qi Yuan and Feng Rui both knew that things were much more serious than they had expected. The former immediately sped up the car. Yun Xi had already ryed her n to Team Leader A by the time they left the highway. After raising the panel that separated the front and back seats, she quickly took off her dress and changed into a set of clothes that she could more easily move in and a pair of boots that she had left in the car beforehand. After Mu Feichi¡¯s off-road vehicle had been totally destroyed, he had ordered a new one, but it was still being modified. The car Yun Xi was in now only had a handful of weapons. After changing, she lowered the panel down and realized Xiaoer was already prepared. He handed her a ck case. ¡°There¡¯s a bulletproof vest we¡¯ve brought with us inside. It¡¯s better if you put it on.¡± As it was an actual battle, none of the guards dared to take any risks. If anything happened to Yun Xi, Xiao Jinglin would¡¯ve gone insane. Yun Xi nced at Xiaoer and Xiaosi before asking, ¡°What about you guys?¡± ¡°We have ours here,¡± Xiaoer said, and he pulled the cor of his ckbat suit down a little to show the armor underneath it. ¡°The one you¡¯re holding is the Boss¡¯s. It might not fit well, but you¡¯ll have to bear with it.¡± Yun Xi grabbed the case and nodded. The moment she put the vest on, a car suddenly came out of nowhere from their left and rammed into them. Chapter 1674 - Free and Unrestrained

Chapter 1674: Free and Unrestrained

Xiaosi quickly turned the steering wheel and drove the car into anotherne. With a swift turn, he managed to aim at the driver¡¯s seat of the oing car and mmed into it. The violent collision and the speed at which he quickly swerved the car directly smashed Yun Xi, who was sitting in the backseat, into the car door. The impact almost made Yun Xi¡¯s internal organs explode. ¡°Hurry up and leave! Lead them to District A!¡± Yun Xi shouted at Xiaosi while ignoring her pain. The windows of the car were bulletproof, so they could still hold on for a while before they reached District A. Taking advantage of the fact that the van outside was blocking the path of the cars behind them, Xiaosi turned the steering wheel, stepped on the elerator, and sped toward District A¡¯s suburbs. Qi Yitan, who had been following behind, noticed that something was wrong when he saw the car hit Yun Xi¡¯s car. He dialed a number and turned the steering wheel to follow the car. Once the call went through, Qi Yitan said to Lu Zheng, ¡°Send me Yun Xi¡¯s phone number. Now!¡± Lu Zheng hung up the phone without saying anything and sent him her phone number. A few cars drove along the road, and the dim yellow streetlights lit up half the street. Yun Xi picked up Team Leader A¡¯s call. ¡°Miss Yun, Young Master Qi¡¯s car is still following us.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Yun Xi turned around and looked at the car behind her. Now that she was sure that these people were here for her, she could not care less about Qi Yitan at this time and did not want him to be involved. ¡°Miss, Young Master Qi has been tailing us. What should we do?¡± Just as Yun Xi was feeling annoyed, the phone in her hand rang. She looked at the unfamiliar number and answered it with a frown. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are those people here for you?¡± Qi Yitan¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. His cold voice sounded casual, but his eyes were as cold as a sharp sword. ¡°It sounds like Young Master Qi is gloating.¡± She was already in such a situation, yet he was gloating. The Qi family was really unlikable. ¡°I¡¯m not gloating over your misfortune. I¡¯m just curious. You¡¯re just a young girl. To be able to attract so many people to chase after you, your ability to cause trouble must not be underestimated.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. I¡¯m free and unrestrained by nature. Whenever I see injustice, I¡¯m used to defending the bullied party. Since I have gotten involved in many things, I¡¯ll be bound to run into one or two people who aren¡¯t afraid of death.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve offended more than one or two of them!¡± Qi Yitan slowed down and followed behind the three cars. ¡°There are obviously many of them behind you now. Are you trying to lure them to Tianyu Mountain?¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s special forces were stationed at Tianyu Mountain. If not for the fact that they were at a disadvantage, they would not have made such ast-ditch move. After all, who knew if there would be more ambushes along the way? If the other party hade prepared, they must have figured out her background. It was impossible that they did not think of this! Now that she was leading them in the direction of Tianyu Mountain, it was indeed a little unconventional. ¡°Young Master Qi, you should mind your own business and go back to where you came from. Otherwise, you might drag us down!¡± ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m a soldier!¡± Qi Yitan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at her disdainful tone. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t help you, I have the duty to control these dangerous people as a soldier.¡± Yun Xi frowned and looked at the approaching car. She knew that she couldn¡¯t stop Qi Yitan, but she didn¡¯t really want him involved. ¡°There are only a few of you. If I join in, there is a higher chance of protecting you!¡± Yun Xi snorted lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t need your protection. Just don¡¯t drag me down!¡± Chapter 1675 - Attacked from Both Sides

Chapter 1675: Attacked from Both Sides

Just as she finished speaking, several gunshots sted the windshield. Xiaosi abruptly turned the steering wheel and drove toward the leftne. ¡°Young Mistress, be careful! There is an ambush!¡± The car had already entered the suburbs. There was still some distance between this suburb and Tianyu Mountain¡¯s District A defense zone. It was impossible to undertake preventive measures along this stretch. The whole area, plus District A¡¯s defense zone, spanned around five to six miles. To others, it did not seem to be an important ce. It was a deserted suburb, but District A had be the first barrier to Tianyu Mountain under Mu Feichi¡¯s n. The enemy was hiding in a ce right after they had entered the countryside. They¡¯d avoided the crowds in the residential area, and they were quite a distance away from Tianyu Mountain, so the special forces on the mountain could not rush over in time to save them. They really knew how to choose a ce that was strategic to them. Even though Yun Xi was already prepared to defend against their ambush, this sudden attack still made her tense up. ¡°Drive the car to the abandoned factory!¡± This was a deserted suburb. Other than a few abandoned factories, there was only grass. It was easy to hide in the dark, but it was also dangerous. This was because they did not know whether there were still enemies hiding in the darkness. They were being attacked from both sides! However, at this time, they could not care about that anymore. The surveince footage that Mu Feichi had ordered his men to send over did not capture this ambush. The surveince footage could only capture what was happening within the confines of District A. They had yet to arrive in District A. It was impossible to determine how many people there were and how many opponents were hidden in the dark. ¡°But if there¡¯s an ambush there...¡± ¡°I can¡¯t care so much now!¡± ...... The bullets kept hitting the car on the windshield. If this continued, even the bulletproof windows would not be able to withstand their impact. Just as they were about to drive toward the abandoned factory, there was a loud sound from a sports car. It overtook them and blocked their way. Yun Xi looked at the sports car in front of her and hung up the phone. Four cars rushed out from the bushes in front and there were still the three cars behind them. They were surrounded by seven cars. ¡°Xiaosi, speed up and open the door. I¡¯ll shoot their tires!¡± ¡°No! This is too dangerous!¡± ¡°Come on, you should know that my marksmanship is no worse than yours!¡± Yun Xi grabbed the seatbelt by the side and wrapped it around her arms and legs, pressing the door handle. On the dirt road in the suburbs, there were only a few dim streetlights. Xiaosi suddenly stepped on the elerator and sped up. The car flew out and overtook Qi Yitan¡¯s car in front. It quickly drifted and turned around. The entire car spun horizontally on the road. The moment the car drifted, Yun Xi suddenly opened the door and slipped out of the car. Half of her body was suspended in the air as she raised her head and quickly fired two shots at the car¡¯s tires. With a loud bang, the tires of the speeding car suddenly exploded, and the whole car went out of control. It tilted uncontrobly and flew into the weeds on the right. As soon as the car in front was taken care of, countless bullets followed closely behind and shot towards them. In an instant, dozens of bullets rained on them. Yun Xi quickly pulled herself back into the car. During the shootout, a stray bullet had brushed past her ear. Yun Xi quickly closed the car door and shouted, ¡°Go!¡± Opposite, Qi Yitan almost couldn¡¯t believe his eyes when he saw Yun Xi leaning out of the car and firing two shots. Even with the high-speed swerving of the car, she had actually hit the target at a distance of ten yards. This girl was full of surprises. Chapter 1676 - Whole New Level of Respect

Chapter 1676: Whole New Level of Respect

After their car hit the first car approaching them, Xiaosi turned the steering wheel and stepped on the elerator, rushing away from the car behind him. Team Leader A cooperated well. He stepped on the elerator and mmed into the second car. In the dark night, gunshots could be hearding from the deste suburban road. When Team Leader A stepped on the elerator and hit the second car, Qi Yitan quickly rolled down his window. He took out his gun and shot the driver in the head. His actions were fast, urate, ruthless, and without any hesitation! Even Team Leader A, who was used to big scenes, was stunned. The driver, who was holding the steering wheel, lost control of the car after he was hit by the bullet. The car started to spin and went straight into the grass at top speed. By the time the people in the car realized what was happening, it was already toote. After a while, several cars came out of nowhere. The pitch-ck night was their cover. Their target was not only Yun Xi¡¯s car, but also Qi Yitan¡¯s and Team Leader A¡¯s cars. The bullets hit the car windows. When Yun Xi saw that the situation wasn¡¯t looking hopeful and that the other party¡¯s numbers had doubled, she took out another lightweight gun and instructed Xiaosi. ¡°Drive the car into the underbrush and quickly approach that abandoned factory. They have more people, so we can only use our wits!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xiaosi stepped on the elerator, and the car sped into the wilderness. Seeing this, Team Leader A turned the steering wheel and followed. Since they did not know how many people there were, they had to wait for the reinforcements from Tianyu Mountain. They could not split up to avoid being shot by their allies during the battle. Qi Yitan looked at the dark building behind the bushes in front of him and roughly guessed what she wanted to do. This ce was neither too far nor too close to Tianyu Mountain. It would still take some time for them to rush over to rescue her. The only thing they could do now was to stall for time. The car had just stopped when Yun Xi, Xiaosi, and Xiaoer quickly got out of the car. Together with Team Leader A, the four of them rushed into the messy corridors of the abandoned factory. Qi Yitan, who was following behind them, saw that they were cooperating well and did not intend tomunicate with him at all. He put on his equipment and followed them. As soon as he stepped into the dark corridor, his eyes adjusted to the darkness, and he determined the location where he could obtain the best vantage point. As he turned his head to look, a dark shadow quickly moved to hide behind the railing. ...... This girl¡¯s reactions were quite fast! The sound of a car could be heard from outside. Qi Yitan quickly ran into the corridor and found a suitable ce to hide. Yun Xi leaned against the railings, using the abandoned wooden boards to conceal herself as she aimed at the stairway. Under the dim night sky, Qi Yitan looked at the motionless figure in the opposite corner. Her gun was already loaded, and the girl¡¯s movements were not only swift but also attractive. Yun Xi seemed to have noticed where he was standing, and she turned her head to nce around before returning to her original position. The sound of a car approaching could be heard. Two ck off-road vehicles charged into the area arrogantly. With the cars as cover, the people in the cars dispersed into the night. Under the cover of night, a few shadows quickly hid around the stairwell. A gunshot suddenly rang out in the quiet grass. The second gunshot was followed by a third... Following that was the sound of heavy objects falling. The person in the shadows shot at the same spot like a madman, and the sound of gunshots echoed. Hiding behind the railing, Yun Xi lowered her body and crawled backward, shifting her position. Amid the gunshots, Qi Yitan lowered his eyes to look at the figure who had moved to his side and loaded her gun. ¡°Nice marksmanship! Little thing, it looks like I¡¯m going to have a whole new level of respect for you!¡± His low, dark voice was filled with amusement and indescribable admiration. Chapter 1677 - You Need to Continue to Stay Alive

Chapter 1677: You Need to Continue to Stay Alive

Yun Xi gave him a quick look, turning her head to look toward the pitch-ck stairway, vigntly listening to the sounds around her and the location of the gunshots in the darkness. ¡°If you want to look at me a little longer, you need to continue to stay alive.¡± Behind the cover of night, Yun Xi¡¯s expressionless face was like the sky without stars or the moon, cold and distant. In the dark, a pair of sharp eyes focused on the periscope. The sniper rifle that had been ced behind the blind spot quickly aimed at the figure that was running up the stairs. He pulled the trigger and fired without hesitation. The air was filled with the rotting smell of the abandoned factory and the smell of gunpowder. Lying on the ground, Yun Xi calmly listened to the continuous gunshots from downstairs. She could not confirm how many opponents Team Leader A and Xiaosi had killed. There were many people on the other side, and the sound of cars gathered outside the factory. There were many peopleing up the stairs from the front and from the side. All of them were agile and well-trained. Just as Yun Xi finished off the two people who were charging at her, a bullet suddenly flew from the left and hit the left side of the wall. The bullet embedded in the wall caused sand to scatter all over her. Support our ¡°Be careful!¡± Qi Yitan suddenly turned around and pounced on her, throwing her to the ground. He pressed her head down and fired a few shots in the direction where the bullets hade from. Several violent gunshots rang out above her head. Yun Xi shook off the sand on her head, and as soon as she raised her head, she saw a figure rushing up the stairs in front of her. Her reaction was half a beat slow, and the other party fired a shower of bullets toward them. Yun Xi pulled Qi Yitan to hide behind an abandoned machine. She had just shot a few people who had rushed up, but before she could load her gun, some figures who had climbed in through the ss window at the back of the abandoned factory shot at them. ¡°Be careful!¡± Yun Xi turned her head and saw a figure jumping in from the window. She suddenly fell to the ground, and the moment she pulled the trigger, she kicked the man beside her, sending him directly behind the machine. It was her urgent kick that allowed Qi Yitan to dodge the bullet that brushed past him. Qi Yitan immediately came back to his senses as the bullets hit the metal pipe. He leaned his back against the machine and looked at the girl who had rolled on the ground and quickly shot the three figures by the window. In shock, he quickly took out his magazine and reloaded the bullets. Then he stuck his head out and fired two shots at the figure by the window. ...... The opponents on the second floor had all been dealt with. Yun Xi leaned against the wall, panting slightly. She held the sniper rifle tightly in her right hand, tilted her head, and raised her left arm to take a look. When she was dodging just now, she¡¯d kicked Qi Yitan and the bullet had directly brushed past her shoulder. The intense piercing pain made her gasp. Qi Yitan turned around and looked at the staircase cautiously. The two of them kept a close watch on both sides. They didn¡¯t want to get trapped on the second floor. When he turned around, he saw the wound on her arm, and his eyes darkened. If she had not kicked him away, those shots would havended in his head. The girl¡¯s reaction speed was not far behind his, not to mention that she had just saved his life! This encounter was really... ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked in a low voice. The sound of gunshots echoed from downstairs. In the dim light. He nced at her and focused on the door. He did not dare let his guard down. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Yun Xi took a deep breath, enduring the pain in her arm as she loaded the sniper rifle and aimed it at the window. At the same time, she pulled out the pistol she always carried with her and held it in her hand. Her left hand was injured, so she could not use much strength. A sniper rifle was not as easy to use as a handgun. There were too many enemies, and before Tianyu Mountain¡¯s rescue team arrived, she could not drag down Xiaoer, Xiaosi, and the others. Chapter 1678 - Too Many Surprises

Chapter 1678: Too Many Surprises

The dark, humid air was filled with the smell of blood. Qi Yitan subconsciously looked at the figure leaning against the wall from the corner of his eyes. He held the sniper rifle in his right hand and took out the pistol from his pocket with difficulty with his left hand. The girl had really given him too many surprises tonight. He had thought that this girl was only good at business and had some tricks up her sleeves. Not only had she used Mu Feichi¡¯s influence to kick the Han family out of the big four wealthiest families, but she¡¯d even helped the Qiao family rise. She¡¯d seeded in doing what Mu Feichi could not do. It was only after today¡¯s surprise attack that he realized that this girl¡¯s marksmanship and strategy were not inferior to his. He had really underestimated this girl. Xiaoer, Xiaosi, and Team Leader A dealt with the enemies attacking from both sides of the abandoned factory and cleared the obstacles on their way to the second floor. With their backs to the wall, Xiaoer and Xiaosi looked around cautiously and called out softly, ¡°Miss Yun?¡± Support our Yun Xi responded while leaning against the wall. The three of them quickly dodged into the abandoned equipment room on the second floor. Team Leader A¡¯s sharp senses detected a figure hiding behind the machine. He tightened his grip on the gun and aimed it at Qi Yitan. Yun Xi said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s Young Master Qi.¡± Qi Yitan¡¯s figure shed behind the machine. Before he came out, he had already fired two shots at the entrance. He suddenly pulled on Team Leader A, who had yet to react, and hid behind the wall. Xiaoer and Xiaosi quickly crouched down, one on the left and one on the right, protecting Yun Xi in the middle. The other party had sent everyone upstairs, believing it possible to trap them all upstairs. ¡°Miss Yun, it¡¯s too dangerous here. We have to leave quickly!¡± Xiaoer turned to look at the figures on the left. There were many people on the enemy¡¯s side. Once they surrounded them, the five of them would not be able to withstand their attack. ...... More important, the enemy had grenades and heavy weapons. With all of them gathered here, it was simply too dangerous. Yun Xi touched the sniper rifle in her hand and quickly analyzed the situation. ¡°Xiaosi, Little A, you guys cover Xiaoer. Young Master Qi and I will go to the roof to deal with the people outside. You guys retreat and follow us all the way up.¡± The enemy¡¯s forces were all gathered on the ground. Going downstairs would only lead to death. Only by upying the high ground and using the fastest speed to get rid of the enemies upstairs would they be able to stall for time until Mu Feichi¡¯s special forces team arrived. ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them agreed and rushed out together. Yun Xi did not care whether Qi Yitan would follow her or not. She got up and ran toward the stairs. Qi Yitan had not expected the girl to work so hard. He braced himself and followed her upstairs. In the dark night, the humid air was filled with the strong smell of blood and smoke. As soon as Yun Xi stepped onto the stairs, she heard the sound of propellersing from not far away, and her footsteps immediately quickened. In the bushes, more than ten mercenaries who were hiding in the dark looked up at the helicopter that was flying toward them. They felt that something was wrong. ¡°Boss, their reinforcements have arrived. If we don¡¯t leave now, it will be toote.¡± A man who spoke in broken English pulled at the leader, who was about to shoot at the people upstairs. The man pulled the trigger and missed. ¡°You idiot!¡± The leader turned his head and cursed in Mandarin. Just as he was about to hit the person, he was pulled to the side. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The two men pulled their leader to the side of the road, and the rest of the people hiding in the grass also retreated. It was precisely because of the missed shot that the people on the helicopter noticed the movement in the grass. The helicopter that was flying toward the abandoned factory suddenly turned around and fired at the grass. The people in the bushes ran toward the cars parked on the road. The helicopter in the night sky was like a huge bird, slowly catching up to the three cars on the road. Right then on the road, an army-green SUV suddenly sped toward the three cars... Chapter 1679 - Insurmountable Gap

Chapter 1679: Insurmountable Gap

Qi Yuan could no longer remember how many red lights he had run past and how many cars he had overtaken. He had to hit the elerator all the way to get back to Tianyu Mountain. Not long after he got off the highway, he saw a helicopter shing in the night sky not far away. Three cars were speeding toward him. ¡°Qi Yuan, if you can¡¯t stop them, run into them.¡± A man¡¯s cold voice came from the back seat, and it sounded especially harsh. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Qi Yuan answered. He stepped on the elerator and mmed into the first car. The speed of the car was going extremely fast. By the time the people in the other car realized what was happening, it was already toote. With a deafening bang, Qi Yuan¡¯s car collided with the first car. The speed of the car and the modified front end of Mu Feichi¡¯s heavy car instantly knocked the other car off the road, and the car drove into a field. Qi Yuan suddenly turned the steering wheel and aimed at the second car. The other party had already reacted and rolled down the window to shoot at his windshield. Mu Feichi loosened his grip on the handle and adjusted his headset. He ordered the people on the helicopter to shoot. At that moment, he no longer had the patience to kill these people with one shot after another. The mortars flying at a low altitude aimed directly at the vehicles on the ground... Mu Feichi pressed his earpiece and ordered the people in the helicopter, ¡°Li Zn, confirm their location immediately!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve locked onto their position. I¡¯ll lead the team into the abandoned factory.¡± In the helicopter, Li Zn replied loudly. The low-flying helicopternded on a tform behind the abandoned factory. In the dark night, a few shadows quickly slid down the parachute rope. The rest of the people stayed on the helicopter to protect them from any sudden attacks. Seeing theming down, Yun Xi leaned against the pipe and shed the shlight she had brought from the car. She raised her head slightly. ¡°Instructor Zn, I¡¯m here!¡± Once Li Zn confirmed their location, she ordered the others to quickly resolve the dangers that were still lurking around and take down the enemy. In the dark night, the sound of rapid footsteps and gunshots came from the abandoned factory, and the sound of approaching cars eventually quieted down. Qi Yitan looked up at the helicopter hovering not far away, then nced at the trained, swift, and capable special forces soldiers on the ground. Whether in terms ofbat tactics or rescue strategies, they were the most outstanding weapons and had been trained by Mu Feichi and were far superior to any other forces in the country. Even if he did not want to admit their insurmountable gap,pared to this man¡¯s excellence, he had to admit that he was far inferior to him in some aspects. Just as Li Zn approached Yun Xi, she heard a soft sound. She suddenly turned around and gripped the sniper rifle in her hand tightly. She looked up and saw Qi Yitan walking out of the darkness. Her hand that was pulling the trigger paused for a moment before she let go and stopped. ¡°Young Master Qi, what are you doing here?¡± Li Zn frowned and nced at Qi Yitan. She did not feel embarrassed at all for almost shooting him. Qi Yitan didn¡¯t look at her, but turned to look at the car that was driving toward them downstairs. When he turned back, the girl standing in front of him had already grabbed her gun and run downstairs. Mu Feichi got out of the car and the team members who had finished sweeping the battlefield saluted him. They tied up the other lightly injured enemies and threw them on the ground. The headlights of the army green SUV illuminated a corner of the corridor. Mu Feichi looked coldly at the three remaining mercenaries on the ground that had been captured. He snorted lightly and waved his hand. Feng Rui pulled one of the mercenaries off the ground and carried him into the car. Chapter 1680 - Give Myself to You?

Chapter 1680: Give Myself to You?

The car lights lit up the scene dimly. Hearing footsteps, Mu Feichi looked up at the figure running down the stairs and walked toward the stairway. ¡°How are you? Are you hurt?¡± Under the dim light, Mu Feichi reached out and pulled her into his embrace. The moment his hand touched her arm, he heard her gasp. The vignt man suddenly let go. Lowering his eyes, he saw that his palm was covered in blood. His already displeased expression turned even more disgruntled. As if sensing the sudden emotions of the man beside her, Yun Xi raised her eyes and forced out a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small injury.¡± The man, who had been worried the whole time, had his heart hanging in his throat. Now that he saw that she had been injured, how could he calm down? The easily jealous man nced at Qi Yitan, who wasing down the stairs, and his temper rose. His cold and angry voice rang out, ¡°You call this fine? Do you know that such prating wounds can cause continuous arterial bleeding?¡± What if they hade a littleter, and she had failed to stop the bleeding? What if they had arrivedte, and she had gotten injured again? When he thought about the countless possibilities of what could have happened to her, he felt terrified Yun Xi looked at the jealous man in front of her with a stupefied expression. After being scolded in front of so many people, she felt both embarrassed and angry. ¡°I¡¯m a medical student, so I know better than you whether my vitals have been injured or not. Furthermore, even if I¡¯m injured, I can save myself, so why are you yelling at me?¡± ¡°How can you still find a reason to argue when you¡¯re injured like this?¡± Mu Feichi could not get angry at the little demon who was ring at him in an innocent manner. ...... His eyes darkened. In the end, he gritted his teeth and said threateningly, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you when we get back!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Every time he got mad at her, his bark was always worse than his bite. Young Commander Mu, who was easily jealous, only needed her reassurance and coaxing and would be fine. If this method did not work, there was still the honey trap. Mu Feichi snorted and looked at Qi Yitan, who was walking forward. He frowned and said, ¡°Young Master Qi, what a coincidence!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s quite a coincidence to see Young Commander Mu here too!¡± Mu Feichi nced at him indifferently, as if he did not want to say anything more and ordered him to leave. ¡°The matter has already been resolved. If there¡¯s nothing else, please go back to where you came from.¡± Qi Yitan narrowed his eyes and pretended that he did not hear Mu Feichi¡¯s order to leave. He turned around and looked at Yun Xi. His gaze swept past Mu Feichi¡¯s domineering embrace and finallynded on her injured arm. ¡°Girl, I can¡¯t repay you for saving my life.¡± HMM... Qi Yitan looked up and smiled at the little thing who had had a change of expression. Under the dim yellow light from the car, her eyes were especially deep and clear, like a bottomless pool that could swallow him up. ¡°There is no need to repay me.¡± Before he finished speaking, Yun Xi interrupted him. Qi Yitan seemed to have expected her to say that. He smiled and said, ¡°How can I not do that? I feel so sorry for causing you to be hurt so badly. I can¡¯t repay you enough. Why don¡¯t I...give myself to you?¡± His words carried a hint of teasing, immediately making Yun Xi¡¯s face darken. The jealousy jar beside her that was Mu Feichi had long been overturned. Even if Mu Feichi did not have any ulterior motives toward Qi Yitan, saying this in front of Mu Feichi was equivalent to provoking him in public. As he said this, Qi Yitan turned to look at Young Commander Mu, who had a cold look in his eyes, provoking him. Yun Xi looked back and forth between the two of them and couldn¡¯t help butugh. She tilted her head and held Mu Feichi¡¯s arm, smiling as she squinted at Qi Yitan. ¡°I really can¡¯t ept Young Master Qi¡¯s love, and you¡¯re toote. The Young Commander has already promised himself to me. I am not like Empress Wu, and don¡¯t have the habit of keeping male concubines, so you can forget about it. It¡¯s gettingte, so go back to where you came from. Bye, bye...¡± Chapter 1681 - I Don’t Need You

Chapter 1681: I Don¡¯t Need You

Both Qi Yitan and Young Commander Mu were stupefied for a long time. So, was his darling publicly dering her affection for him? Her overbearing style had indeed won him over. However, he was very satisfied that the little demon had rejected Qi Yitan in public without any hesitation, and he was especially triumphant when he saw Qi Yitan¡¯s defeated look. Qi Yitan had probably never met anyone who had dared to reject him in public in his entire life. Since the little demon had spoken up, Mu Feichi naturally had to continue his act. ¡°Qi Yuan, take Young Master Qi back,¡± he orderedzily. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Qi Yuan answered and made a gesture to Qi Yitan. Qi Yitan turned to look at Yun Xi with a devilish smile on his lips. He did not move or leave, obviously ignoring Mu Feichi¡¯s words. Since he did not move, Qi Yuan did not move either. As soldiers, one had steely determination and the other would abide by his superior¡¯s orders. No one said anything for a long time. Finally, Qi Yitan turned to look at Qi Yuan and smiled at Yun Xi. ¡°Girl, I will return this favor!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to. Just keep your life safe so you can protect the people who need your protection.¡± ¡°But what if I only want to return the favor to you?¡± Qi Yitan smiled lightly and met Mu Feichi¡¯s gaze provocatively. Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and patted Mu Feichi¡¯s chest without any hesitation. She replied proudly, ¡°I already have Mu Feichi, so I don¡¯t need you.¡± Qi Yitan was speechless. In the end, he smiled awkwardly and turned around to get into the car under Mu Feichi¡¯s cold gaze. Jin Lei came in from outside and nodded at Mu Feichi. ¡°Young Commander, I¡¯ve already interrogated them. They were sent by the Han family!¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s sharp gazended on the few corpses lying on the ground, and his gaze immediately darkened. The dim light made his entire face look dark. ¡°Li Zn!¡± ¡°Here!¡± Li Zn, who had been standing by the side to minimize her presence, looked up and saw Mu Feichi¡¯s dark expression. A bad feeling rose in her heart. ¡°Send all these bodies to Han Hongbin. He gave us such a big gift, it¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate!¡± ¡°This...¡± Li Zn frowned slightly and nced at the blood on the ground. They would usually deal with these matters privately. Sending the corpses to the Han family was really too much. ¡°Why, do you have a problem with that?¡± Mu Feichi waited for a long time, but did not hear her say anything. His cold gaze swept over her. ¡°No, I heard you loud and clear! I¡¯ll give the order now.¡± Not wanting to be cannon fodder here, Li Zn ran out to call for help to clean up the battlefield. Yun Xi looked at the cold-faced man next to her. She had originally wanted to say something, but when she saw his chilly gaze, she immediately swallowed her words. The moment he got into the car, Feng Rui drove the car to the main road. Before Yun Xi could even sit down properly, her entire body fell onto someone¡¯s thigh. Her left arm was hurting, so she decided to go all out and lie on hisp. She reached out with her right hand to hold onto his waist tightly and did not move. Just like that, they went up Tianyu Mountain. Mu Feichi lowered his eyes and looked at the little thing who was lying on hisp. He did not intend to pull her away. He let her do whatever she wanted. At the entrance of Mu Mansion, the butler and Great White were already waiting. Mu Feichi did not move, and Feng Rui did not dare to get out of the car either. He quietly sat in the driver¡¯s seat to reduce his presence. The tension in the car continued to build up all the way from the foot of the mountain. Feng Rui felt as if he was about to copse. After a long time, Yun Xi finally sat up from Mu Feichi¡¯sp. Her left hand was in so much pain that it was numb, but when faced with Mu Feichi¡¯s icy-cold face, she did not even dare to let out a whimper. Chapter 1682 - Fighting

Chapter 1682: Fighting

The moment she sat up from hisp, a certain someone pushed open the car door and walked out, ignoring her. Yun Xi was shocked. This person was even better at throwing a tantrum than she was. She shifted in her seat and moved into his seat. He hadn¡¯t closed the car door. She looked at the arrogant figure and took a deep breath before shouting at him, ¡°Young Commander!¡± He didn¡¯t respond nor did he stop in his tracks. Unwilling to give up, she shouted a few more times, ¡°Young Commander Mu! Mu Feichi!¡± He waspletely ignoring her. She didn¡¯t get out of the car and just sat there. Men who were used to getting their way were indeed difficult to pacify once they got upset. Gritting her teeth, she shouted, ¡°Mu Feichi, I¡¯m in pain.¡± If the honey trap didn¡¯t work, she could still use her injuries to earn his sympathy. She was not the one who had sought Qi Yitan¡¯s attention after all. She didn¡¯t like the Qi family either, but she couldn¡¯t be med for her instinctive reactions on the battlefield. This immature man who was walking to the door paused and turned to look at the little girl who was still hiding in the car. Facing the pitiful and injured little vixen, no matter how his pride had been hurt, he instantly gave in. Who asked him to fall into this little vixen¡¯s hands? His pride and dignity didn¡¯t stand a chance before her. The butler looked at the two of them fighting a silly battle and silently patted Great White¡¯s head. Then he pulled Great White away from their war zone and headed inside. ¡°What, now you recall that you were hurt? Why didn¡¯t you remember that you were hurt when you ran out to shield other people from bullets?¡± ...... Thinking that she had been injured because of Qi Yitan, he wanted to punch the wall. ¡°It was just an instinctive reaction. If Qi Yitan had died in your territory, you would be in trouble too.¡± ¡°Even so, you didn¡¯t have to save him. Who is he? He¡¯s the youngest major in the military. His capability is no less than Li Zn¡¯s, and he has more experience on the battlefield than you. He¡¯s the one who should have protected you, so why would you need to protect him?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want him to protect me. It¡¯s enough that I have you.¡± ¡°Stop trying to change the subject by ttering me!¡± A certain someone had seen through her intentions. At this time, as they werepeting to see who could be most annoying, Yun Xi didn¡¯t care about being embarrassed any longer, and she raised her head with a face full of fearlessness. ¡°I don¡¯t care! If I have you, why do I need him? Furthermore, if he does something to protect me and wants me to repay that debtter, it would be even more troublesome. I don¡¯t want to get entangled with him. If you go and help me return the favor and lower yourself before him when that timees, you will be the one who suffers. I don¡¯t want to see that happen.¡± ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t want to be entangled with him, but what about now? Will you be able to get rid of him now that he is entangled with you?¡± Qi Yitan had been tantly provoking Mu Feichi just now. He was so shameless that he did not take the fact that he was her boyfriend seriously. Regardless whether he was targeting Mu Feichi or Yun Xi, this matter wasn¡¯t going to end so quickly. ¡°I¡¯ve made myself clear. If he really wants to be shameless, I still have you, don¡¯t I? Anyway, two-timing is not for me, and I don¡¯t have the skill to do that. What happened today was purely an ident. I promise that the next time something like this happens, I will not help him out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough for now. Do you still dare to think that there will be a next time?¡± Seeing that he had loosened up a bit, Yun Xi hurriedly shut her mouth. She raised her head and smiled at him with a fawning expression. Mu Feichi looked at her bloodstained sleeve and his eyes darkened. In the end, he calmed down and sighed helplessly. He couldn¡¯t fight with this little demon! ¡°I want a hug...¡± She would always follow his cues. She raised her right hand and blinked at him pitifully. This matter was over. He really could not do anything to her. Mu Feichi snorted softly, his face full of love. In the end, he bent down and carried her into the house. Feng Rui stared nkly at these two people who had merged into one under the lights. He finally understood what was meant by there was always one thing to conquer another. Chapter 1683 - His Heart Was Aching

Chapter 1683: His Heart Was Aching

As soon as she stepped into the living room, she was greeted with a warm and fuzzy atmosphere. The butler stood by the entrance with the first-aid kit in his hand and smiled at the two of them kindly. Earlier, she had been so focused on cating Mu Feichi that she hadpletely neglected the fact that the butler had been standing by their side. Thinking of this, Yun Xi really wanted to dig a hole and crawl into it. Perhaps in the old man¡¯s eyes, she had the image of a little vixen and was too unreserved and didn¡¯t act like ady. ¡°Young Master, the first-aid kit is here. The soup is still warm in the kitchen.¡± ¡°Okay, you go to sleep. I¡¯ll take care of things here.¡± ¡°Okay, good night. You two should go to bed early too.¡± The butler put down the first-aid kit and left. Great White turned around, grabbed the first-aid kit, and followed Mu Feichi into the living room. Great White bared his teeth at Mu Feichi as if he had smelled blood. The proud man did not even look at him. Mu Feichi took out the items that he needed to stop her bleeding and red at Great White, who was even more anxious than he was. ¡°Why are you throwing a tantrum? Did I hurt her? She did this to herself. Can you me me for being annoyed?¡± Yun Xi nced at a certain someone¡¯s arrogant expression and coughed lightly before stroking Great White¡¯s head in aforting manner. ¡°Great White, let¡¯s not argue with him.¡± The man and his pet stood in front of her. Mu Feichi was so angry that he did not even want to talk anymore. He stood up and helped Yun Xi remove her clothes. It was only when he had taken off her clothes and only her undershirt remained that she grabbed his hand. ¡°Just cut away the sleeve.¡± ¡°Why are you acting like this in front of me? Is there any part of your body that I haven¡¯t seen before? Hurry up, when the blood dries, it¡¯ll hurt even more.¡± ¡°Mu Feichi, why do I feel like you don¡¯t care about me at all?¡± ...... Hugging the pillow, Yun Xi tilted her head to look at the man in front of her. The hostility she had felt from him at the abandoned factory had disappeared. He had just been returned from a meeting, and his dark green shirt and pants made him look exceptionally handsome and refined. She knew that he was angry because of Qi Yitan¡¯s provocation. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have to constantly tell you that my heart is aching.¡± Mu Feichi grabbed a nket from the couch and threw it into her arms. He looked up at her, his deep eyes glittering faintly. ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether to cut or take off your clothes!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it off...¡± Gritting her teeth, she decided without hesitation. She knew when to stop. The man, who looked like he did not feel sorry for her at all, finally cut the bloody shirt off her body. After cleaning it, he applied medicine on her wound and stitched it up. At first, he didn¡¯t administer any anesthesia, causing Yun Xi to cry out in pain. Mu Feichi couldn¡¯t bear to watch her suffer, but she had to endure the pain for a long time before he would administer another dose of anesthetic. ¡°I¡¯ll let this teach you a lesson. Next time, don¡¯t rush to block bullets for others!¡± Yun Xi stared at him with tears in her eyes. Only after a long time did she manage to squeeze out a sentence, ¡°Mu Feichi, you childish man, you are too harsh...¡± He was 100 percent certain that he was right. He could endure his heartache and use the most direct and effective method to make her feel pain while also making her remember her lesson. ¡°If I¡¯m not harsh, you won¡¯t remember!¡± He poked her forehead. ¡°Get up and eat something before bed. Take a shower and rest after that! Don¡¯t you feel dizzy after losing so much blood?¡± ¡°I¡¯m dizzy, carry me...¡± Since he dared to make her feel pain, she would do her best to make use of him. Standing high above her, Mu Feichi chuckled and saw through her thoughts. The light in his eyes instantly became flirtatious. ¡°Babe, you¡¯ll need to pay a price for ordering me around.¡± ¡°...¡± When she heard this, Yun Xi immediately stood up and walked toward the dining room by herself. If she couldn¡¯t understand such a dangerous hint, then she would not be able to get out of bed tomorrow. Chapter 1684 - Getting Desperate

Chapter 1684: Getting Desperate

Lu Zheng stood and waited on the road in the cold. And finally he saw his boss, Qi Yitan, approaching. It wasn¡¯t until Qi Yitan had gotten into the car that Lu Zheng looked at him in the rear-view mirror. ¡°Boss, are you all right? Who sent those people tonight?¡± Lu Zheng had rushed over only after receiving his call, and there was still a fire burning on the road not too far away from them. They were near Tianyu Mountain, and it was pretty shocking that some people had actually dared to cause trouble in this vicinity. If their target wasn¡¯t Mu Feichi, they must being after Yun Xi. Qi Yitan scoffed, ¡°Someone¡¯s getting desperate.¡± Lu Zheng immediately understood what Qi Yitan meant. He frowned and asked worriedly, ¡®Isn¡¯t the Han family courting its own death by appearing like that? Going after Yun Xi and so near Tianyu Mountain?Han Hongbin has always been careful. It seems like he wouldn¡¯t go after the girl recklessly, especially when the car ident hadn¡¯t been resolved yet.¡± ¡°Go and find out if that illegitimate son of his has escaped from Tianyu Mountain.¡± ¡°What? This... Had the Young Commander ever let anyone escape from Tianyu Mountain?¡± Lu Zheng looked confused as he tried to digest the information. ¡°No wonder Han Hongbin privately hired so many people. He was nning a move on Tianyu Mountain when Young Commander Mu was away for the socialite ball. But Tianyu Mountain is still a heavily guarded ce. I don¡¯t think he would have had a chance to get his son out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unusual behavior, so there must be something going on. If they managed to get someone out of Tianyu Mountain, Mu Feichi must have nned for it to happen. The older Han Hongbin gets, the more muddle-headed he bes. All because of this extremist illegitimate son, he didn¡¯t even realize that he had fallen into a trap.¡± ¡°Then... Should we warn him? Han Hongbin is still someone useful after all.¡± If Young Commander Mu were to get rid of Han Hongbin, the Han family would probably disappear as well. This could further intensify the simmering tensions under the calm surface of Jingdu. Although the Han family wasn¡¯t as well off as in the past, they were still considered one of the wealthier families and remained a crucial point in maintaining the bnce of power in theirmunity. Once the bnce got totally disrupted, it could affect many other families too. This was also why Mu Feichi had left Han Hongbin alone all these years, even though he knew about all his antics. ...... Yet, this little girl was trying to break up the bnce of power now. Besides having Mu Feichi¡¯s support, she was rather skillful at it too. Yun Xi looked just like an ordinary girl on the outside. However, as soon as she made her moves on the Han family, shepletely caught them all by surprise. ¡°Leave it. If he can¡¯t even beat a little girl, then someone should probably take over his position.¡± Lu Zheng hesitated but did not say anything else. The Han family was no longer as mourous as before, and Han Hongbin wasn¡¯t as ambitious as in the past. Since Qi Yitan had always been a bystander, he really shouldn¡¯t get involved in anything. Qi Yitan watched the ever-changing night scenery pass outside the car window. He recalled how proud and confident Yun Xi had looked in the dark. ¡°That little girl just saved my life. And I noticed that her shooting skills and reaction speed were just as good as mine. I have really underestimated her. Why didn¡¯t I see all these details in the files you gave me?¡± ¡°I...she...¡± Lu Zheng was shocked when he heard what had happened, and he obviously did not expect that girl to have those skills. ¡°Boss, you should know that Tianyu Mountain has always been heavily guarded, so we can¡¯t get any of our people in at all. That girl spent most of her time at Tianyu Mountain, and many people could have trained her. Other than that, Young Commander Mu always keeps things confidential. So, if he doesn¡¯t want people to know, there¡¯s no way for us to get the information...¡± ¡°Enough! Stop talking!¡± When someone talked about the gap between him and Mu Feichi, Qi Yitan would always feel like something was stuck in his throat. It felt ufortable, but he could neither swallow it nor spit it out. ¡°In the future, if you have any information about the girl, report it to me as soon as possible. I do not want something simr happening again.¡± Lu Zheng could sense that Qi Yitan wasn¡¯t in a good mood. So, he nodded and answered quickly, ¡°Yes, sir! I got it.¡± Chapter 1685 - Don’t Think Too Much

Chapter 1685: Don¡¯t Think Too Much

After getting out of the shower, Yun Xi looked at the man sitting on the bed with hisptop. She stood by the door hesitantly and did not dare to move. Yun Xi did not forget that when they were at the abandoned factory earlier on, someone had said that he would punish her. Since she was injured, she wouldn¡¯t be any match for him no matter what. ¡°Why are you just standing there? Are you going to sleep there tonight?¡± Mu Feichi looked up from hisptop, and his sharp eyes fell on the hesitating Yun Xi. The cautious expression on her face really got to him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you are going to punish me...¡± Mu Feichi softly snorted as he put hisptop away. He then looked at her seriously and said, ¡°So you are afraid now? But when you rushed out to save some random person, why did you forget that I would be angry and worried if you had gotten injured?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said that it was just an ident. Mu Three-Years-Old, you are so petty.¡± This jealous man was not going to let her off for saving Qi Yitan. But if he had been there, he would definitely not have left that man to die either. ¡°He was provoking me right to my face. So do you think I should continue to be considerate?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Come here!¡± Mu Feichi beckoned Yun Xi over as he moved away from the area that he had kept warm for her. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep now. I have to go to the military headquarters tomorrow and exin what happened tonight.¡± ¡°All right...¡± Hearing what he¡¯d said, Yun Xi immediately felt relieved. She ran over and quickly slipped under the warm nkets. Feeling the warmth of the bed and the nkets, Yun Xi felt so loved. The caring actions of this man were so gentle and mesmerizing. ...... Yun Xiy down on the bed, careful not to touch the wound on her arm. She let Mu Feichi cover her with the warm nket, and she asked, ¡°How are you going to deal with Han Hongbin?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you been handling his affairs all this while? You want me to do something about it now?¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Xi gritted her teeth when she realized she had just asked something stupid. Yun Xi had always wanted to deal with the Han family personally. So when Mu Feichi said he wouldn¡¯t interfere, he had really kept his promise and only supported her from the sidelines. He didn¡¯t even say anything when she kicked the Han family out of the big four wealthiest families. Besides respecting her decision in whatever she wanted to do, he also gave her his full support. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you hate the Han family so much, to the point that you schemed to destroy them and even risked your life to break the bnce of power in Jingdu. But I will support you entirely, as long as it¡¯s something you want to do.¡± ¡°Thank you...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. There¡¯s no need for such formalities between us. Let¡¯s sleep. Don¡¯t think so much, as it¡¯s not good for your health to have so much on your small little brain.¡± ¡°...¡± He sure didn¡¯t pick his words well. Mu Feichi turned slightly and kissed Yun Xi on her forehead. He then dimmed the bedsidemp after saying good night to her. After a good night¡¯s sleep, Mu Feichi woke up to the vibration of his mobile phone on the bedside table. Seeing that it was a private number, he walked out of the bedroom and answered the call. ¡°Mr. Xiao, good morning!¡± ¡°Is the little girl all right? Was she badly injured?¡± As soon as Mu Feichi picked up the phone, he could hear Xiao Jinglin¡¯s anxious voice. It was as if he couldn¡¯t wait any longer to speak. ¡°What did you promise me when I left?¡± ¡°Uncle Jing!¡± Mu Feichi rubbed his forehead and said, ¡°She¡¯s all right. She only has an abrasion. I was in a meeting at the military headquarters when they made a sudden attack, and even I was caught off guard. It¡¯splicated, and I will personally apologize to you again when you are back in town.¡± ¡°What¡¯s soplicated about it? Isn¡¯t it just the Han family? Can¡¯t you deal with such a small family? If you can¡¯t do it, I will!¡± ¡°It was her wish to deal with the Han family personally, and I had promised to leave it up to her. She would be angry with anyone who intervened.¡± After a brief silence on the phone, Xiao Jinglin spoke again in a cold voice. ¡°My father and I are going to bring the ne back today. Could you please bring Yun Xi along and pick us up from the airport in the evening. Then we will have dinner with the Si family tonight.¡± ¡°Old Master Xiao ising back?¡± Mu Feichi was stunned for a moment. If Old Master Xiao had decided to return to the country, it would be no small matter. ¡°He wanted to meet his only granddaughter, so please make proper arrangements for it.¡± ¡°Yes, sir. I got it!¡± Chapter 1686 - Invincible

Chapter 1686: Invincible

Mu Feichi pushed open the door to the bedroom and stood in the doorway. His deep eyes twinkled as he looked at Yun Xi, who was still sleeping. Yun Xi had been discriminated against and bullied while staying with the Liang family and the Yun family. With Old Master Xiao returning to the country, her identity as the Xiao family¡¯s legitimate granddaughter would be even more respectable than that of the President¡¯s daughter, Si Wenxuan. Once the Xiao family announced her identity, it would probably be a hard p across the face of those who had ridiculed or spoken ill of Yun Xi¡¯s background. It was his little vixen¡¯s destiny to be extraordinary. After he¡¯d washed up and changed into his military uniform, Mu Feichi went downstairs. Feng Rui and Qi Yuan were already waiting for him in his living room. Both of them simultaneously saluted him upon his appearance. Qi Yuan passed Mu Feichi the file he was holding and said, ¡°We already have sent those men back to the Han family, specifically when Han Hongbin was at home. And, we ran the car straight through their main gate, so themotion must have shocked most people in the household.¡± ¡°Since Han Hongbin decided to dig his own grave, I don¡¯t mind giving him a push. However, Yun Xi wanted to deal with them personally, so all of you need to know where to draw the line when executing your tasks in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°The Han family is now like an opening for us to further break the bnce of power in Jingdu. Once we make a significant breakthrough, we can eliminate all the corrupt practices and rebuild a well-bncedmunity.¡± ¡°Then...do we have to exin what¡¯s happening to the President?¡± ... ¡°We don¡¯t have to do that because this was the oue he wanted as well. It¡¯s just that the person holding the knife now is not me, but the little girl. Now that we had confirmed her true identity, her knife will just get sharper in the future.¡± With the Mu family and the Xiao family supporting her, she would definitely be more invincible in the future. ¡°Old Master Xiao is returning to Jingdu today, so make preparations for it. Notify the security team and the President¡¯s Office about it. What happenedst night must never happen again!¡± ¡°Yes, sir! I will give them a call now!¡± Qi Yuan responded to Mu Feichi¡¯s instructions and left with Feng Rui. ... When Yun Xi woke up, Mu Feichi was no longer in the room. She then turned to look at the clock on the bedside table and saw that it was already 8:00 o¡¯clock in the morning. As she had been tired and worn out from the blood lossst night, she fell asleep right away. She didn¡¯t even know when Mu Feichi had woken up. When Yun Xi got out of bed, she saw a set of clothes on the stool next to the dressing table and was stunned. Her face also immediately turned red when she saw the undergarments, especially the front sped bra. Mu Feichi could be remarkably gentle and attentive, and no one could beat him at that. It was no wonder that the Prime Minister¡¯s daughter had liked him for so many years. As Mu Feichi was such a caring and outstanding man, Yun Xi would never want to let go of him. Yun Xi went downstairs after changing out of her pajamas. Halfway down the stairs, she heard Xiaoer and Xiaosi greeting her, ¡°Young Miss!¡± ¡°Had breakfast yet?¡± ¡°Yes, we have eaten...¡± Xiaoer and Xiaosi exchanged looks before turning hesitantly to look at Yun Xi. ¡°Young Miss, Boss found out what happenedst night. He was so worried that he couldn¡¯t sleep. We didn¡¯t look for you, as we didn¡¯t want to disturb your rest. But now, we are wondering if you would like to give Boss a call...¡± Yun Xi stopped in her path and looked at the mobile phone in Xiaoer¡¯s hand. She then nodded her head slightly. ¡°Call him now, and I will talk to him.¡± She wasn¡¯t surprised that news had spread so quickly in Jingdu. However, after discovering that Xiao Jinglin was her biological father, she didn¡¯t know how to face and interact with him. Xiaoer passed the phone to Yun Xi after the call was connected. Yun Xi took the phone and spoke softly, ¡°Hello, this is Yun Xi.¡± ¡°Yun Xi? How are you? Were you badly injured?¡± When Xiao Jinglin heard Yun Xi on the phone, he spoke immediately, sounding extremely worried and anxious. Chapter 1687 - Hidden Opponents

Chapter 1687: Hidden Opponents

Hearing how worried, anxious, and overwhelmed Xiao Jinglin sounded, Yun Xi suddenly felt like crying. She always thought that she just wasn¡¯t fated to have a loving family. It had also never crossed her mind that she wasn¡¯t the biological daughter of her parents in the Yun Family. But, thinking about it now, maybe she just didn¡¯t have an affinity with them. But this distinguished man was never stingy with the care he was supposed to give her as a loving father. Compared to Yun Yuanfeng, who had been using her and scheming against her, Xiao Jinglin was an excellent and responsible father. In particr, Xiao Jinglin¡¯s love and affection for her biological mother remained unchanged for twenty years. ¡°I¡¯m alright. It was just a small injury, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Yun Xi could tell that Xiaoer wasn¡¯t exaggerating by listening to his voice. Xiao Jinglin sounded like he didn¡¯t get enough rest the night before. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty when she thought of how Xiao Jinglin couldn¡¯t sleep the night before. ¡°That¡¯s great... I¡¯m d that you¡¯re alright...¡± Even though Xiao Jinglin had already heard from Mu Feichi that she was alright, he only felt relieved after personally talking to her. ¡°I am sorry to have made you worry...¡± With a change in their rtionship, Yun Xi suddenly didn¡¯t know how to interact with the man whom she had just found out to be her biological father. So, she was feeling a little nervous and hesitant. ... Yun Xi had never felt such love and care before, so she didn¡¯t even know how to ept or express it. ¡°By the way, I have found the auntie who sent me to the countryside that year, but she¡¯s not in Jingdu. I intend to meet her to ask what happened that year.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go together when I am back in Jingdu. We¡¯re at the airport now.¡± When Xiao Jinglin heard that Yun Xi was injured, he got anxious and couldn¡¯t stay put in Country M any longer. So he immediately decided to arrange for a private ne to fly back to Jingdu. The feeling of regret he had for what happened to Rong Rong back then¡ªhe didn¡¯t want it happening again to his only daughter! ¡°Are you alreadying back?¡± It was so sudden, and she hadn¡¯t prepared herself for it. ¡°Yes. Little girl, your grandfather ising back with me. He wants to meet you.¡± ¡°What? Do you mean my grandfather? I...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s mind went nk when she heard that Old Master Xiao would be arriving with Xiao Jinglin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Your grandfather is an easy-going man. There aren¡¯t many young people in the family and you are his only granddaughter. He has waited so long for this day, so he just wanted to meet you.¡± ¡°Alright... then do I need to do anything?¡± ¡°We are already at the airport waiting for our ne, so you just need to pick us up from the airport at 6:00 p.m. I have already told Jinzhi about it. He will bring you along, and then we will have dinner with the Si Family.¡± ¡°Alright...¡± Yun Xi hung up after Xiao Jinglin was done talking and passed the mobile phone to Xiaoer. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb your boss over a small injury in the future so that he wouldn¡¯t be so worried.¡± ¡°Okay...¡± Xiaoer nodded, although he knew that his boss would eventually find out about everything he needed to know. When it came to Yun Xi¡¯s well-being, the more he wouldn¡¯t be rxed or careless about it. The housekeeper brought out breakfast from the kitchen and served it to Yun Xi. She then began eating as she talked to Xiaoer and Xiaosi about her ns for the day. Since Han Hongbin nned and made a direct move on her, it wouldn¡¯t be nice if she didn¡¯t do the same in return. She will have him know that she wasn¡¯t a silly little girl who would forgive and forget everything. ¡°After hearing what happenedst night, our boss moved the bodyguards from all over Jingdu to Mount Tianyu. Now, they are all stationed at the foot of the mountains, awaiting further instructions.¡± Yun Xi was stunned for a moment, and she frowned. ¡°Let them go back to where they came from first. Since Mu Feichi sent his men over too, we will attract too much attention having so many people around. I am not afraid of the enemies I know of, but I am more worried about those I¡¯m not aware of. Do you understand what I mean?¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Both Xiaoer and Xiaosi nodded in response. While they were here, they had already figured out what was going on in Jingdu. They knew and could see those who were openly against them. However, many people would want to stay behind the scenes and take advantage of the situation. Therefore, no one could guarantee that there would not be any backstabbing in the future. Chapter 1688 - A Backup Plan

Chapter 1688: A Backup n

Even though the Han family was no longer one of the top four wealthiest families, they didn¡¯t move and still lived in the mansion. Early in the morning, a loud noise from a truck crashing into their main gate startled everyone in the household. The driver fled before anyone came out of the house. No one noticed anything unusual, including the security guards stationed at the estate¡¯s entrance. When Han Hongbin saw the pile of dead bodies in the back of the truck, he was jolted out of his sleepy state. The timid mistresses in the Han family fainted out of shock, and even Old Master Han copsed at the horrific sight. Though Han Yaotian and Han Zhongteng were rarely home, they happened to be around that day. Their faces turned pale at the terrifying scene, and they stood petrified. Han Yaotian immediately knew what was going on when he saw Han Hongbin shaking in his pants. No one said a word, and they left one after another. Finally, Han Hongbin and Han Yaotian were the only people standing in the living room. Han Yaotian knew Han Hongbin must have done something to Yun Xi. However, since Han Hongbin did not discuss it with him, he would continue to pretend not to know anything. If he looked too smart or asked too many questions, these actions wouldn¡¯t benefit his ns for the future. When something like this happened, the difficult part wasn¡¯t to clean up the scene but to cover up the incident. The other three prominent families also lived in the estate, so Han Hongbin knew he would go to jail if news spread. Han Hongbin turned to look at Han Yaotian. He had never dealt with such matters before, and he didn¡¯t fully trust Han Yaotian too. However, if he were to give a legitimate identity to his illegitimate son in the future, Han Yaotian would be his greatest obstacle. So, Han Hongbin didn¡¯t want Han Yaotian to have a hold over him at any moment. After considering for a long time, Han Hongbin decided to get his men to clean up the scene and remove the bodies. As it was still early in the morning, he quickly made things happen to avoid attracting any attention. He had to admit that Young Commander Mu¡¯s move was ruthless and so cruel! ...... If it wasn¡¯t handled well or there were reporters were waiting outside, Han Hongbin would have no evidence to prove his innocence with a truck full of dead bodies in his house. He probably wouldn¡¯t even survive this scandalous event. Seeing that Han Hongbin had no intention to let him help deal with the issue, Han Yaotian excused himself and left. As soon as Han Yaotian left, Jiang Qilin and Chen Yichen were immediately informed about what had happened to the Han family. Jiang Qilin had always silently observed all the changes, especially after Yun Xi started going out with Young Commander Mu. Since then, he wouldn¡¯t randomly interfere in Yun Xi¡¯s matters. Now that Han Hongbin managed to stir the pot and provoke Yun Xi, they were all even more willing to see the fall of the Han family. On the other hand, Chen Yichen seemed a little edgy. Last night, he received the news about the attack on Yun Xi, and within the next few hours, something had happened to the Han family. The Han family¡¯s enthusiasm in seeking its demise was quite worth anyone¡¯s admiration. ¡°Young Master, are we going to do anything about this matter?¡± Xu Han asked when he saw Chen Yichen standing by the window without saying a word. The warm morning sun was shining on Chen Yichen, but the air around this mild and gentle young master somehow felt a little colder and sharper. ¡°With Young Commander Mu around, we don¡¯t need to do anything. Since Crocodile is rted to this matter, we shouldn¡¯t dig too deep into it. Since Han Hongbin had the guts to go knocking on death¡¯s door, then he should be prepared to drag the whole Han family down with him. Yun Xi was determined to bring down the Han family anyway, and she won¡¯t give up until it is done. We just need to help when she needs it and nothing else.¡± Yun Xi managed to scheme against Han Hongbin and even kick the Han family out from the ranks of the top four wealthiest families. With her capabilities and wits, she would have already made a backup n just in case. For example, the ambitious Han Yaotian could already be part of her backup n. From the information he had gathered recently, he knew that Yun Xi was on close terms with Han Yaotian in private. So if she didn¡¯t have any motive, why does she need to be formal with him and pretend not to know him very well? If she would actually make good use of Han Yaotian, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to turn the Han family upside down. Chapter 1689 - Are You Calling to Check if Im Dead?

Chapter 1689: Are You Calling to Check if I¡¯m Dead?

After breakfast, Yun Xi had Team Leader A drive her to the intelligence unit in the military residences. Mu Feichi had dumped the mess fromst night for her to clean up. She knew what needed to be done, but she still had to ask for some information from Xiang Yuanxun. The moment the car started moving, Han Yaotian called. Yun Xi was surprised to hear from him because she had just been thinking about paying him a visit. She had not received any news from him about the ambushst night. Since they were supposed to be coborating, as an insider, he should have at least notified her that Han Hongbin was going to attack her. ¡°Chairman Han, are you calling me to check if I¡¯m dead yet?¡± ¡°Miss Yun...¡± When Han Yaotian heard her opening remark, he panicked. ¡°I really had no idea about what was happeningst night. Early this morning, when I saw a car full of corpsesing into our house, I figured something must have happened. My dad had kept this from me. He hadn¡¯t informed me at all about his ns.¡± ¡°Oh? So, you had no idea? I guess your dad is really protective about that b*stard son of his! In order to avenge that b*stard, he paid a bunch of mercenaries just to have me killed. If I hadn¡¯t been lucky, I would¡¯ve probably been waiting for you in the underworld right now!¡± ¡°I should¡¯ve been more careful! I¡¯m so sorry... I promise there won¡¯t be a next time!¡± Han Hongbin¡¯s protectiveness toward that illegitimate son made Han Yaotian extremely jealous. He was also an illegitimate child. Why was there such a huge gap in the treatment they received? Support our ¡°We¡¯ll see if there¡¯s a next time. How are your preparationsing along for the Qiao family?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on my way to the Qiao Corporation. I¡¯ll let you know as soon as I have the results...¡± Before she¡¯d heard thest of Han Yaotian¡¯s words, the right side of the fence surrounding the military region residences suddenly exploded just as the car reached the gates. The car was in close proximity, and the first shock wave hit the ss of the car windows. The explosion was so deafening that it cracked the bulletproof ss into a million lines like a cobweb. Team Leader A immediately hit the brakes and the ears of everyone in the car instantly buzzed from the impact that sted through their eardrums. Shortly after, the emergency rm installed on the fences of thepound sounded throughout the neighborhood, and almost all of the security guards manning the gates rushed over the moment the explosion went off. Yun Xi shook her throbbing head and she raised her head and anxiously looked at the two people in the front seat. ¡°Are you both okay?¡± ...... ¡°We¡¯re okay...¡± Team Leader A had barely moved an inch when the windshield suddenly copsed. It wasn¡¯t his first time encountering such an unexpected situation. Quickly taking out the gun in his pocket, he said, ¡°Miss Yun, we should hurry back to Tianyu Mountain, in case there are snipers waiting from a distance.¡± If they had been bold enough to nt bombs around the perimeter, then there must be snipers in the area. If they were to get out of the car right now, it would be the best time for the snipers to open fire. ¡°No! Drive into thepound. I need to see if there are any casualties!¡± Themotion had rmed the security team manning thepound. She was not worried about her safety, but whether the explosion earlier had injured anyone. Turning away, she looked at the wall to her right that had been blown up, and the ss windows of the apartment next to it that had also suffered from the bombing. After rummaging around for her phone, she immediately gave Li Zn a call. ¡°Instructor Zn, inform the security team of the military region residences and Tianyu Mountain to be on high alert. Something happened here at thepound.¡± ¡°I heard an explosion. I¡¯m rushing over there as we speak. Don¡¯t worry about Tianyu Mountain. They¡¯ll never make it through to there. Where are you right now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the gates of the residences! I¡¯m going to check if there are any casualties.¡± Chapter 1690 - Walking Timebomb

Chapter 1690: Walking Timebomb

When Li Zn arrived at the gates of thepound, she looked at the fence that had been sted open, and she suddenly felt a pounding headache. ¡°You guys, expand the search to a wider radius and make sure there are no threats on any vantage points within two miles!¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± The four special forces members quickly got into the car, leading the two off-road vehicles behind them, and sped off in search of vantage points within a radius of two miles. Because of the sound of the explosion, everyone in the military region residences had be rmed, and the security in thepound was heightened to a first-ss defense. Yun Xi had returned from her inspection around the explosion site and was relieved after confirming that the security personnel living in the adjacent dormitory building had only been mildly injured. Li Zn ran her eyes across Yun Xi¡¯s body. ¡°How was it? Is everyone okay?¡± ¡°All is well!¡± Yun Xi patted off the dust on her body. Then, as if a thought suddenly came to mind, she took out her phone and hit dial. ¡°Where is that b*stard son of Han Hongbin¡¯s right now?¡± Support our ¡°Miss Yun, we were just about to call you. We¡¯ve lost the target...¡± ¡°Lost the target? How could you lose sight of the target?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had a bad feeling in her gut about this. That b*stard son of Han Hongbin¡¯s was different from Han Yaotian. The guy was a terrorist, a walking timebomb waiting to explode. Especially since he was also an expert at making bombs, they had debated and hesitated for a long time before finally letting him out. In the end, they used the socialite ball to deliberately turn a blind eye and help Han Hongbin. Although the intelligence unit had been secretly tailing him, who would have thought that a special ops member from the intelligence unit would actually end up losing the guy? ... ¡°That rascal is a cunning fellow who also happens to know counter-tracking techniques. After he found out that we were following him, he¡¯s been going to crowded cestely. We never lost him before, but somehow he just suddenly disappeared today... We suspect there may be someone helping him.¡± ¡°The perimeter wall of the military region residences has been bombed. I suspect it was his doing. Figure out a way to locate him and update me once you find anything! As long as this guy is still out there, he¡¯ll be a threat to us!¡± ¡°We¡¯re trying our best to locate him as we speak.¡± ...... After hanging up the phone, Yun Xi looked at the shattered wall. The air still smelled of gunpowder smoke, and her one ear was still buzzing, almost as if she were partially deaf. ¡°This must be that lunatic¡¯s idea of a provocation. If this issue revolving around the Han family is not resolved as soon as possible, and, with Crocodile still hidden, this guy is bound to stir up more chaos!¡± ¡°I know...¡± With a sudden thought, she took a deep breath and called Gu Baifan. ¡°Listen to me, the military regionpound has just been bombed, and we now suspect that Han Hongbin¡¯s illegitimate son did it. From now on, all employees of the Mu Corporation must have their belongings strictly checked upon entering and exiting thepound, and nonauthorized personnel will be strictly prohibited from ess. The security has been heightened to first-ss defense, and any suspicious person found will be persecuted immediately! I am worried that he willunch an attack at the headquarters. That guy is a lunatic. His mind works differently from the way ordinary people think...¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements immediately!¡± Gu Baifan recognized the seriousness of the problem at hand and hung up the phone without bbering on. After ending the conversation, Yun Xi turned to look at the security personnel patrolling back and forth behind her. Most of them were from Mu Feichi¡¯s team of special forces, and a few of them had temporarily taken on the role of a sterer. They were cleaning up the explosion site in an orderly manner and rebuilding the wall as quickly as possible. An announcement had been broadcast throughout thepound earlier, and none of the families were out walking or driving on the streets. All of them were sensible enough to stay in their own homes to ensure safety without giving anyone else more trouble. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have let that lunatic leave Tianyu Mountain...¡± Looking at the mess, Yun Xi pped herself a few times in annoyance. Letting that lunatic out had been a dangerous decision, and if anything were to happen to Jingdu because of him, she would be the one responsible. ¡°Enough, stop ming yourself. Let¡¯s focus on dealing with this matter instead. I¡¯ll inform the Young Commander so he cane back. With New Year¡¯s Day just right around the corner, the security will be tightened in Jingdu, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Yun Xi sighed in exasperation. With such a dangerous person roaming around outside, there was no way she could not worry. Chapter 1691 - Don’t Worry About Finding a Husband

Chapter 1691: Don¡¯t Worry About Finding a Husband

While Mu Feichi was still on his way back, Yun Xi went back to the Yun family house. No matter whose daughter she was in this life or the previous life, and even if her grandfather did not love her the most, at least he still thought of her as a child of the Yun family and had let her grow up safely in the countryside. Themotion caused by the explosion had subsided. The people living in the military residentialpound were either officers or chiefs who had seen plenty of such emergencies. Even without Mu Feichi¡¯s special forces guarding them, they would not be out troubling anyone unless it was absolutely necessary. The housekeeper peeped her head out of the house. When she saw that it was Yun Xi, she hurried to open the door for her. ¡°My dear Miss Yun Xi, you¡¯re finally home! There was just an explosion outside. Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay, and it¡¯s safe outside now. The defense team sent to safeguard thepound is cleaning up the mess and rebuilding the wall. I just came to see how everyone was doing. How have you all beentely?¡± Ever since Liang Xiuqin had been locked away in prison, things at the Yun family had been a lot calmer. The Second Aunt was in charge of the family¡¯s affairs, and with the New Year approaching, Yun Xi had guessed that she would be at home. ¡°The family is all right. The Second Madame is preparing goods for the New Year. I was just wondering when you would be back for the holidays. Your youngest sister...¡± At the mention of Yun Chuhan, the housekeeper startedining ceaselessly about her. She had fought to take on the crucial responsibility of being the head of the family from Yun Xi. Since Yun Xi had no time to pay her any mind, she simply asked her Second Aunt to delegate some responsibilities to Yun Chuhan and allow herself to take a breather, while keeping an eye on her, just in case she stirred up any trouble. ¡°Since Yun Chuhan was so eager to help with the New Year¡¯s shopping, Second Aunt will have one thing less to worry about.¡± After entering the house, Yun Xi saw her aunting out of the kitchen. ¡°Second Aunt, it¡¯s safe outside now. Auntie, why don¡¯t you go upstairs and let Grandpa know? Don¡¯t let the old man worry.¡± ... ¡°Sure!¡± The housekeeper immediately turned around and went up the stairs. ¡°There was just a bombing outside, and you¡¯re back so suddenly?¡± Second Aunt wiped her hands and poured her a cup of hot tea that was keeping warm in a thermos. ¡°What¡¯s going on out there anyway?¡± ¡°The culprit is likely someone unafraid of death who¡¯s deliberately causing trouble. The defense team is already dealing with it. And the security of the military residences has been heightened to first-ss defense. It¡¯s nearing the end of the year, so just be more careful if you go out.¡± ¡°Of course, that I will! When does your holiday start anyway? I¡¯ve done some year-end shopping for you. It¡¯s the first time that Yun Chuhan is in charge. She keeps eyeing me for fear that I¡¯ll cause trouble for her, and she even counted every penny I spent on buying your gifts. Seeing the way she was being so calcting really cracked me up. When I told herter that the money I¡¯d spent was what you had given me, the expression on her face was simply hrious!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that she knows how to be careful and thrifty, or she might end up bing unbridled by power. There¡¯s no need to prepare too many gifts for the family visits at the end of the year. I can take some time out and buy the rest myself.¡± Since the New Year was just around the corner, she had to pay a visit to the Jiang family and the Chen family to pass on her New Year¡¯s blessings. Moreover, there were several more families that she needed to visit this year, especially the Mu family and the other Jiang family. She would always remember the kindness that others had shown her, and generously repaying every single bit of it was simply the natural thing to do. ¡°Since the Young Commander has made your rtionship with him public, will you be paying the Mu family a visit this New Year? The Mus are a big family and can be very particr when ites to gift-giving. Be sure to make proper preparations and don¡¯t let people look down on you. Although our family is hardly rich or noble, we are still considered to be well-off and certainly not inferiorpared to the Mus. As a daughter of the Yun family, you should know to love and respect yourself, and not worry too much about finding yourself a husband. Just don¡¯t let yourself be mistreated, that¡¯s all!¡± ¡°Okay...¡± Yun Xi bit the insides of her cheek and felt a sudden pang of emotion gushing up from her nostrils. These caring words should have been said to her by her mother. However, she knew it was impossible to hear these wordsing from her own mother¡¯s mouth, certainly not in this lifetime. Chapter 1692 - Take on The World Side by Side

Chapter 1692: Take on The World Side by Side

When she finally left the Yun family home, Mu Feichi had already returned and was standing at the gates of thepound talking to the team leader of the special forces that were on duty. Yun Xi slowed down and walked over. Standing on the green path on the side of the road, she listened quietly to the instructions he gave to the team leader of the special forces. The way he spoke was clear and decisive, with the confidence and maturity of a superior. She could not imagine the amount of sweat and effort he must have spent to get to where he was today. Such a man had his own special charm, and made those above him regard him seriously, while those below him looked up to him with awe and respect. From the adoring eyes of the team leader, she could see that this man was like a god in their hearts. ¡°All right, let¡¯s get moving!¡± Mu Feichi nodded to the team of the special forces leader. The man stood up straight and saluted with respect, then turned around and rejoined the rest of the team repairing the fence. Mu Feichi turned his head and ran his eyes across the figure standing not far from him. After he was sure that she seemed all right, he approached her. ¡°Are you injured anywhere?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. This happened due to my negligence. I¡¯ll make sure to take care of the Han family issue as soon as possible. As long as that lunatic is still out there, he¡¯ll be a threat to us. If the situation requires it, don¡¯t worry about my ns and just shoot him down. I don¡¯t want to risk him hurting any innocent people.¡± Her ns were not that important. What mattered to her was making sure that innocent lives did not end up getting sacrificed. That was where she drew the line. If she couldn¡¯t stand by her own principles, then what made her any different from Han Yaotian and Han Hongbin? Mu Feichi smiled helplessly. He lifted an arm to pat her head and chuckled softly. ¡°Did this little provocation scare you off?¡± ¡°Hurting the lives of innocent people is where I draw the line.¡± ¡°As someone involved in a game of chess, you can¡¯t panic at times like this. The more you do, the more likely this entire game will be turned upside down.¡± ... ¡°But...¡± ¡°No buts!¡± Dragging her with him, Mu Feichi walked out the gates. ¡°The intelligence team just called. The man has returned to where he¡¯s staying and is currently being monitored. That lunatic ran out to just nt a bomb at the residentialpound. Do you think that makes sense?¡± ¡°With that guy¡¯s crazy nature, Han Hongbin had to hurt so many good people just to get him out. He couldn¡¯t havee all this way just to casually nt a bomb here.¡± ¡°So, you can¡¯t panic, or others will have the upper hand.¡± Although this was an emergency situation, it was also a good learning experience to help her to grow. Standing by her principles did not have to contradict her pulling the rug out from under this wicked man. It just depended on how she chose to handle this. She had set up an borate scheme from the very start of her taking on the Han family. From kicking the Han family out of the big four wealthiest families to supporting the Qiao family, and then finally introducing the prime minister into her scheme, her every move was so carefully nned it was as if she were treading on thin ice. In order to protect her principles and her heart, her methods were not ruthless enough for him, but because this was what she wanted to do, he chose to stay out of her way and only offer an asional suggestion or two when it seemed appropriate. This was the path she had chosen, so he was waiting for her to meet him halfway to take on this world side by side. ¡°I see...¡± She took a deep breath and raised her head, squinting and smiling at him, as her proud and cheerful face regained her usual confidence and stubbornness once again. Now that her n was in motion, she must not let herself end it with a mess. Just then, she received an iing call from Gu Baifan. Yun Xi looked at the caller ID and picked it up. Gu Baifan¡¯s slightly panicked voice came from the other end. ¡°You guessed it right, he really did attack the Mu Corporation. A bomb was found in the building just a moment ago, f...fortunately...it was dismantled in time. Otherwise, if the bomb had gone off in the building, it could have caused a copse, and everyone in the building would have been endangered.¡± ¡°Have some guards be on standby. Do another round of thorough searches in the building, both inside and outside, and make sure that there are no threats left. We¡¯reing over right now.¡± Chapter 1693 - You’ll Always Have Me

Chapter 1693: You¡¯ll Always Have Me

All through the ride, Yun Xi kept her head lowered and said nothing. Mu Feichi turned to look at the person sitting beside him. He had no idea whether she was in a bad mood or simply lost in her thoughts. He smiled helplessly and struck up a casual conversation about the year when he¡¯d been carrying out border duty. In order to rescue some hostages, they had identally entered the rain forest where a bunch of border traffickers, drug dealers, and mafia members were hiding. Getting intobat in the forest wasn¡¯t challenging in itself. The difficult part was the vastness of the rain forest that was gued with miasma,ndmines, and the various spies of these traffickers, drug dealers, and mafiosa. This battle with real guns and live ammunition was way more difficult than any of their past training, so much so that everyone had even prepared themselves mentally to die in the rain forest. ¡°Cheng and I were leading the team, and we had an arduous task. Not only did we have to bring all the team members home safely, but we also had to rescue the hostages while facing threats of nature in the rain forest and also the traffickers, drug dealers, and mafiosa. During the battle, I only rested one hour a day for three consecutive days. All the other times, I had to stay vignt.¡± ¡°Then¡­what happened after? Did you manage to rescue the hostages?¡± She had never heard him mention this battle before. Perhaps it had really been too dangerous and challenging and even Li Zn and the others never spoke of it. ¡­ Or perhaps it had been a horrible nightmare for all of them. ¡°Out of the nine hostages, only two survived and followed us out of the rain forest. For us, it was a failed mission. The two teams I led had over 40 people, and, in the end, there were fiverades who never came back¡­¡± Speaking of this old and dusty past, Mu Feichi¡¯s gloomy and charming face glowed with a faint light in his eyes, as if struggling to hold back his emotions while reminiscing. That was the biggest failure he had encountered in his youth, and it was at that moment that it became clear to him that he was just a human being, not a god, and he could never achieve absolute perfection. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± She looked at his downcast eyes and held his hand tightly with an aching heart. ¡°I can feel the pain in your heart.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. I just wanted to tell you that a little setback is nothing. Just do your best, and the rest is up to fate.¡± ¡°I understand¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t expected him to use this way of dissecting his own past tofort her. It was really not cute at all. ¡°I¡¯m not that fragile, at least not the kind of person who can¡¯t climb back up after falling down. Besides, I haven¡¯t lost this game yet. I still have chips in my hands, don¡¯t I?¡± ¡°If you know you still have chips, then make good use of them. You¡¯re just way too kind for your own good.¡± ...... Inhaling sharply, he gazed up and pinched her pink cheeks. ¡°To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to oneself. Only when you are ruthless and decisive can you always stay one step ahead and remain invincible. So what if you overthrow the Han family? The current situation in Jingdu is like a festering wound. If you don¡¯t cut off the rotten flesh, it will never get better. For so many years, I¡¯ve rarely asked about the internal affairs of these families, and have always turned a blind eye to many things. Since you¡¯ve sliced it all open, then you can¡¯t get cold feet now. I¡¯ve told you this before. No matter the situation you¡¯re in, you¡¯ll always have me backing you up.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Yun Xi nodded, tightening her grasp on his hand, the warm iron-like fist in her palm banished the gnawing uncertainty that had been in her heart. ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t be indecisive or show any more mercy.¡± ¡°Just do what you want, and leave the rest to me.¡± The car stopped at the entrance of the Mu Corporation, and the two quickly entered the office tower, while the special forces dispatched by Mu Feichi started patrolling outside of the building. Although there had been an emergency, the employees of the entire building had stayed at work as usual without the slightestmotion, disorder, or panic. Yun Xi had barely taken a few sweeping nces and found that the management and order of the Mu Corporation far exceeded her expectations. It was no wonder that so many people were wracking their brains about just how to get into thisrge corporation. The strength of their corporate teamwork was clearly reflected through the management, order, and quality of employees. Chapter 1694 - I’m Showing You a Different One!

Chapter 1694: I¡¯m Showing You a Different One!

It was not her first timeing to Mu Corporation, but it was the first time that she felt the unity and the qualities of the employees as a whole. Gu Baifan had been manning the lobby on the first floor. Having him here as the vice president whom everyone looked up to was the perfect food for the soul¡ªto calm the hearts of the people. ¡±Young Commander, Yun Xi, you¡¯re here!¡± Gu Baifan handed back the folder he had just signed to the assistant waiting beside him and walked over. ¡±How are thingsing along? Has everything been resolved yet?¡± Mu Feichi nced at the lobby where order had been restored. The employees trained under militarized management were always much more mentally adept than ordinary employees. ¡±It¡¯s all been resolved. The entire building has been searched twice inside and out. All dangerous items found have been removed, and the suspect has been contained. It was the cleaningdy working under the corporation who nted the bomb. After questioning her, it turned out that she was coerced by someone else. Her son was being held hostage with a bomb tied to his body. I¡¯ve already sent someone over to handle the rescue. We cannot afford to have any bombing idents happening on either side, no matter what.¡± Speaking of bombing idents, Gu Baifan turned to look at Yun Xi. ¡°What about the military region residences? Was anyone injured?¡± ¡±A few had minor injuries and have been sent to the hospital. That lunatic thinks he can do whatever he wants now just because he got out. Hmph¡­¡± Yun Xi turned to look at the bustling traffic outside and yfully curled her lips into a smirk, her long and curly eyshes dampened the chill in her cold eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll show him what death looks like!¡± Mu Feichi was right, she was still too naive. The moment she showed the enemy an inch of kindness, it was equivalent to her asking for a fatal blow upon herself. Gu Baifan caught the killing intent in her eyes, then gazed up, and smiled at Mu Feichi. The two men seemed eager to watch the nestling in front of them grow into a deadly goshawk and bear its sharp ws. ¡ª¡ª Liang Xinyi¡¯s engagement banquet had unraveled to be the biggest blockbuster in the country, and the Su family name was dragged through the mud along with it, making them theughing stock in town overnight. The Su family¡ªwhich had always been low-key¡ªhad suffered quite the blow because of Liang Xinyi. The impact of this incident far exceeded Yun Xi¡¯s expectations, and it was beyond Su Donglin¡¯s control as well. ...... Su Donglin returned from a neighboring city at the break of dawn and threw a fit at Su Zongping, Chen Lixue and her daughter. He shoved the DVD containing the video of Chen Lixue sent by Yun Xi right in Su Zongping¡¯s face. ording to Su Ximan¡¯s exnation on the phone, this matter had nothing to do with Yun Xi because they had also taken care of the bribed emcee early that morning. To their surprise, someone had still managed to get their hands on the video and broadcasted it at the engagement banquet. This was equivalent to a tant provocation toward the Su family. But what was the intention of the person behind this? Seeing Su Zongping¡¯s cowardly behavior, Su Ximan warmly called the butler over. The butler picked up the DVD from the couch and brought it to the DVD yer in the living room to have it yed. Chen Lixue had been traumatized enough by the video at the engagement banquet, and seeing a DVD here, she knew something was up. She had a bad feeling that the Su siblings had returned today, just to rain hell on the three of them. Without saying a word, she rushed in front of the butler to stop him, and anxiously exined to Su Donglin, ¡°W-What¡¯s the meaning of this? I¡¯ve already exined it to you before. Someone had set us up with that video¡­¡± Chen Lixue was wobbling as she tried to exin herself, but no one was listening. No one took her seriously at all. ¡±Are you blind or do you think that everyone else is? Liang Xinyi had the nerve to do such a cheap and moronic thing and even tarnished our Su family name with it. And yet, you dare raise your voice at me!¡± Su Ximan let out a cold chuckle. This was the perfect opportunity to pull the rug out from under them, once and for all. She never wanted to see these three idiots around the Su family ever again. ¡±Butler, y the video. We must let Forth Uncle feast his eyes on this!¡± As she spoke, she nced at Chen Lixue with teasing eyes. ¡°What are you so nervous about? Everyone has already seen the video at the engagement banquet. I¡¯m showing you a different one!¡± Chapter 1695 - Boldly Stamped With the Word "Cuckolded"

Chapter 1695: Boldly Stamped With the Word ¡°Cuckolded¡±

After a few minutes, Chen Lixue and the Liang sisters felt excruciating fear as if their flesh were being cut slowly and agonizingly with a blunt knife. The elders of the Su family did not interfere, or in other words, they simply did not care for these fickle matters. Only the Dong siblings had bothered to show up, while the rest of the Su family members had never even considered Chen Lixue and her daughters as one of their own. At that very moment, Chen Lixue was even a little thankful for their cold-heartedness, so that she, the mother, would not have to suffer too much embarrassment in the face of her daughter¡¯s scandal. However, before she could breathe a sigh of relief, the video ying on the television screen shattered her soul once again! In the dim light of a hotel room, a couple was sitting by the window¡ªthe sobbing woman seemingly leaned against the man, and then she impulsively... ¡±No... T-That¡¯s fake! This isn¡¯t real!¡± The moment she realised who the couple in the video was, Chen Lixue suddenly felt a rumbling in her head. In that instant, crazy thoughts began running through her mind. She rushed forward to press the buttons on the video yer and pulled the cables out. But it was toote¡ªSu Zongping was sitting in the corner with his forehead boldly stamped with the word ¡®cuckolded¡¯ as his eyes zed with fury. He watched the video helplessly as his wife rolled around in bed with another man. The pain of being cuckolded in public was more unbearable than catching them in bed himself! What¡¯s more, it unfolded in front of the younger generation of his family. Forget the feeling of frustration¡ªhe waspletely humiliated! Looking at the screen that finally went dark, Chen Lixue turned her head in a panic and ran toward Su Zongping, half-kneeling on the edge of the couch, anxiously trying to exin herself. However, she was greeted with a p in the face. She was hit so hard, she saw stars in her eyes and immediately fell backward, sprawled on the carpet. ¡±Mom...¡± Liang Danyi ran over to Chen Lixue to help her, but try as she might, she couldn¡¯t hold her up at all. Chen Lixue was paralyzed with grief and despair. She no longer had any strength to support herself. Her dream of being the madam of a wealthy family waspletely shattered! How could she have lost everything in just one night... ... When her daughter had that incident, her hopes and dreams were all gone. And now it was her turn to lose everything as well! This could not be happening! The Su family was the most unforgiving family she had ever known. What was she to do now? ¡±Zongping, let me exin. The person in the video isn¡¯t me. It really isn¡¯t...¡± Su Zongping had always been soft-hearted toward her. As long as he was willing to turn a blind eye, ignore her past and not divorce her, she could still stay in the Su family house. ¡±Chen Lixue, your daughters and you make me sick! That daughter of yours acted so lowly and I didn¡¯t expect you, a mother, to be just as shameless as well!¡± Fortunately, today¡¯s video was not released but resolved in private within the family. If this were to leak out, would he even be able to remain in Jingdu? Had one of his eyes been blind in the first ce? How could he have married such a lowly woman back then? Now, this was all just perfect. Forget about the shame they brought to the Su family, he was now shrouded by an unshakable cloud of cuckold lingering over his head, and that got on hisst nerve! ¡±It¡¯s not like that... let me exin...¡± Unable to stand up, Chen Lixue could only hold onto his upper thigh tightly, wailing loudly like a countrywoman. ¡°I didn¡¯t betray you¡ªthis was all in the past. Since I married you, I¡¯ve been staying dutifully by your side...¡± ¡±Get the hell away from me!¡± Su Zongping tried shaking his leg, but his foot would not budge, so he lifted his other foot, and kicked Chen Lixue¡¯s shoulder with all his might. ¡±Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know who that man was in there! Unfaithfully sleeping around and you have the nerve to cry about this? Mark my words, this marriage is over! You and those daughters of yours are moving out of the Su family house today¡ªand don¡¯t ever let me see your disgusting faces ever again!¡± Su Zongping had nowhere to express his anger after being utterly humiliated in front of the younger generation of his family, so all his years of pride and bottled-up anger were taken out on Chen Lixue. Chapter 1696 - He Certainly Wouldn’t Mind Cutting This Hand Off!

Chapter 1696: He Certainly Wouldn¡¯t Mind Cutting This Hand Off!

Su Donglin had never liked dealing with these types of situations. Just then, he received a phone call from Yun Xi. He looked down at the caller ID and casually stood up. ¡±Fourth Uncle, since this is your family business, I¡¯ll leave it to you to handle the rest.¡± With that, he answered the phone, then turned around and went upstairs, automatically blocking out the annoying shouts and cries from downstairs. ¡±...¡± Hearing Chen Lixue¡¯s cries on the other end of the receiver, Yun Xi froze for a moment before opening her mouth to speak. ¡°I¡¯ve found the person responsible for broadcasting the video. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s someone you¡¯d never think to suspect.¡± ¡±Who is it?¡± Su Donglin furrowed his brows ever so slightly. His intelligencework was not as efficient as Young Commander Mu¡¯s, so it was not surprising at all for them to catch the culprit. It was just that the Su family had always kept a low profile, and he really couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who would attack them without any warning signs. ¡±Our one and only self-proimed noble daughter of the Prime Minister,¡± smiled Yun Xi. ¡°The Qiao family is just a pawn of the Qi family. She was able to do it herself after you removed the emcee that Qiao Ximin had bribed. She had timed it so perfectly to humiliate the Su family. Young Master Su, you¡¯re a clever man. You understand what I mean, don¡¯t you? It seems your family isn¡¯t made of steel after all!¡± ¡±Thank you for reminding me¡ªI know what needs to be done. Since someone tried to poke a finger at my family, I won¡¯t y nice!¡± . What he hated most was other families having spies intercepting his family. The Qi family had gone too far when they stretched their hand into the affairs of the Su family, so he certainly wouldn¡¯t mind cutting that hand off! The Qi family supported the Qiao family and helped them join the ranks of the Big Four Conglomerate Families just so they could facilitate the control of the Big Four. They were probably nning to get the Big Four on the prime minister¡¯s side. However, the Qi family had a slight miscalction this time, and if they wanted to get the support for their family by using the power of the Big Four, that would have to be of their own free will! With the Young Commander around, it would not be that easy for the Qi family toe out on top! ¡±To express my gratitude, what would you like me to do with Chen Lixue and her daughters?¡± ... Yun Xi smiled, ¡°This is your family matter. I won¡¯t interfere, so you can deal with it however you wish.¡± Su Donglin was startled by her response. As if he suddenly understood something, he nodded slightly. ¡°How very wise of you, Miss Yun.¡± Compared with Liang Xinyi¡¯s ignorance, Yun Xi was quick-witted and thorough. Since it was a matter that didn¡¯t concern her, she simply let the Su family keep their pride and have their say. Downstairs, Chen Lixue was crying endlessly in dismay. Liang Xinyi watched with cold eyes as Chen Lixue was kicked a few times, and finally stood up and pulled Su Zongping away from her. ¡±You Sus are just too much! Is this what you call the upbringing of the wealthy?¡± Liang Xinyi raised her head with eyes that were swollen from all the crying and sullenly stared at Su Zongping. Gritting her teeth, she looked menacing and ferocious as if she wanted to devour his flesh and stitch his skin into a nket. ¡±Fourth Uncle, didn¡¯t you cheat on your wife too? This was just a piece of the past before my mother married you, and now you¡¯re making such a big fuss about it. You¡¯re just using this as an excuse to get rid of us. You should be ashamed of yourselves!¡± Thatst sentence was directed at Su Ximan. She didn¡¯t even know why Su Ximan had dug this video from out of nowhere. What else if not because they simply wanted to drive them all out of the Su family. A so-called rich and prestigious family¡ªthey were nothing but a bunch of snobs. If they had a better background or someone with power supporting them, then would they even dare treat them this way? She finally saw with her very own eyes the shameless side of the Su family! ¡±Liang Xinyi, you¡¯re the one who brought shame to the Su name. Who are we supposed to hold ountable for the damage you caused, if not you? Look at all the stupid things that you¡¯ve done so far. Isn¡¯t it your fault that you ended up where you are today? You climbed your way up and into the bed of Third Master Han at such a young age, and you made sure everyone in the circle of Jingdu knew about it. Now, you¡¯ve even performed a royal charade in front of the entire circle. Even if you¡¯re not ashamed, I feel ashamed for you! You¡¯re nothing but a lowly country girl¡ªwho are you to point your finger at me?¡± Chapter 1697 - She Destroyed Her Own Path

Chapter 1697: She Destroyed Her Own Path

If it wasn¡¯t to coborate with Yun Xi¡¯s acting, she would have been toozy to deal with these women. This was too degrading for someone of her status! ¡±Although you¡¯re all from the countryside,pared to that girl, Yun Xi, the three of you are just worlds apart! She is the Director¡¯s daughter after all, which meant she was already far nobler than you since the day she was born. There are just certain things that country bumpkins like you can neverpete with!¡± Hearing the mention of Yun Xi¡¯s name, Liang Xinyi couldn¡¯t contain the jealousy brewing in her heart, especially now that she had been reduced to being a street rat that everyone shouted at and trampled on. And at a time like this, she just had to bepared with Yun Xi. Putting them both side by side, she may as well be a worm crawling in the mud. Back in Muyang, that cursed bearer of misfortune was always trampled on by her and made to do the dirtiest and most tiring jobs every day. Everyone looked down on her, and no one dared to even approach her! The so-called daughter of Director Yun should have been her! But that title and life were taken away by that ill-fated girl. Who did she think she was? Now that she had climbed her way up, that girl could have anything she wanted, while she was here getting trampled on and left with nothing. Why was this world so cruel to her? ¡±Director¡¯s daughter? Noble? Are you kidding me? If her mom hadn¡¯t stolen my mother¡¯s man back then, I would have been the Director¡¯s daughter. I would¡¯ve been the nobledy of the Yun family, and you would never have the chance to trample all over me like you¡¯re doing now!¡± The video had already pushed Liang Xinyi to the brink of copse. The overwhelming fear of losing everything and having her reputation tarnished was like a taut string waiting to snap. Now, hearing the news of Chen Lixue¡¯s divorce on top of it all,pletely broke herst shred of sanity. ¡±Ah, I almost forgot. You were supposed to be a director¡¯s daughter too, but unfortunately¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your mother and Deputy Director Liang got divorced, otherwise, you would¡¯ve been the director¡¯s daughter by now!¡± chuckled Su Ximan as she nced at Chen Lixue who was lying on the ground. I heard that Deputy Director Liang was recently promoted. His current deputy director position is not far behind that of Director Yun¡¯s. After the New Year, when the general election is over and the old director retires, his second-inmand will be the one who has the best chance to be promoted. When that timees, our family will probably have to rely on Director Liang to get things done!¡± Su Ximan grew up under the care of Su Donglin and her brothers. Growing up, her father doted on her as she was the only daughter in the family. Since she didn¡¯t have a mother, she had a close rtionship with her father. She could not stand Liang Xinyi and her family¡¯s behavior of abandoning their biological father for the sake of their future, so how could she not be thrilled when she had the opportunity to provoke them. What she said was indeed the truth. If Liang Xinyi had seen the bigger picture, she would now be the daughter of a director, and her status would not have been any lesser than that of Yun Xi¡¯s. It was a pity that she had destroyed her own path to redeeming herself! ...... Liang Xinyi was not very clear of Liang Weimin¡¯s recent movements. All she knew was that he hade to Jingdu and had be the deputy director. To avoid this penniless father of hers, she deliberately tried not to contact him or meet with him for fear of letting people know that she had such a shameful father. She certainly did not want to impede her own future because of his existence. However, little did she know that he would end up bing a director¡­ Su Ximan saw a sh of astonishment and regret on Liang Xinyi and Chen Lixue¡¯s faces. She smiled and spread out her hands, ¡°What can you do now? Who¡¯s to me when you were the ones who had severed your own path!¡± Standing up, Su Ximan nced at Su Zongping who was sitting in the corner and raised her eyebrows slightly. She really did not want to be stuck in this tug of war with them wasting any more energy and time. ¡±Fourth Uncle, since this fire started in your backyard, I¡¯ll leave you to put it out yourself! The Su family has been humiliated, and I have to go help you exin the situation to Grandpa!¡± Chapter 1698 - A Charade of False Affections

Chapter 1698: A Charade of False Affections

As soon as Su Ximan mentioned the old man, Su Zongping¡¯s eyelids twitched. How could he not know what this meant? It could not be helped that he had such bad luck. It was always either the woman he married or the baggage that she had brought with her that caused him trouble. Despite being innocent, he was always the one who had to clean up their mess! Although Su Zongping was his rightful son, the old man loved his one and only granddaughter even more. If Su Zongping wanted her to help as a mediator in coaxing the old man and dealing with the issue, the least he could do was to be decisive in taking care of the mess Chen Lixue had caused. ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± Su Zongping said with a smile and watched Su Ximan head upstairs. The moment he turned around, his expression immediately changed. It just so happened that he had gotten fed up with the wretched Chen Lixue. After divorcing her, he might even get another wife to cleanse his palette! ¡°Chen Lixue, I¡¯ll have awyer send over the divorce papers for you to signter, so the bunch of you can get the hell out of the Su house today! You can have a house from our divorce, but don¡¯t even think about getting anything else from me! If you stir up more trouble again, you can forget about having a single dime!¡± ¡°I refuse. I don¡¯t want us to get a divorce.¡± Chen Lixue held on tightly to the leg of Su Zongping¡¯s pants as she wailed her heart out. The tricks that she once used on Liang Weimin did not work against Su Zongping at all. In fact, Su Zongping felt particrly disgusted by her remorseful act that he left Chen Lixue and her daughters in the living room and went upstairs. The three of them were leftpletely stumped in the living room with their thoughts¡ªthey were unwilling to leave, yet staying waspletely out of the question¡ªlooking utterly pathetic and humiliated. ¡ª¡ª The hearse that hade by early in the morning, and the explosion on Yun Xi¡¯s side, had made Han Yaotian nervous. It was difficult enough to get that girl, Yun Xi, to cooperate with him. If he couldn¡¯t reach an agreement with the Qiao Corporation, then all his follow-up ns could not be implemented. He looked down at the folder he had brought over. It contained thick stacks of documents regarding Qiao Xinli¡¯s dark past and the details. Some were even about engineering idents that the Qiao Corporation had hastily covered up in recent years. Getting all this information together was not an easy task, but none of it was too difficult for the Young Commander Mu¡¯s intelligence team. This was the bargaining chip he had brought with him today to the Qiao Corporation! If his chips were not attractive enough, he would have to perform a little charade to take down Qiao Ximin first! When it came to dealing with women, he was confident that a little coercion, charm, and acting would be more than enough to get her to take the bait! Even the most prideful heiress was the same in bed¡ªsooner orter, she would give in to him! ... After waiting all day, Han Yaotian finally saw Qiao Dehao arrivingte with Qiao Xinli and Qiao Ximin in tow. He nced at his watch. They were precisely forty minuteste. What a way to unt their superiority! Since he had been made to feel inferior the moment they arrived, he figured there would not be a need for him to hold back when he made his offer. ¡°Chairman Han, you wanted to meet? To what do I owe this pleasure?¡± Seeing the man who had tarnished his daughter¡¯s innocence and had made it the talk of the town, Qiao Dehao¡¯s face really did not seem weing at all. If it weren¡¯t for Han Yaotian¡¯s trap, his daughter might have been able to climb higher andtch herself onto someone better, making the Qiao family even more stable with greater connections! But now, with such amotion, the splendid future they had envisioned with the Han family was all gone! Since the Han family had been kicked out of the Big Four Conglomerate Families, they were no longer worthy in the eyes of the Qiao family. ¡°Chairman Qiao, you must already know about your daughter and me. I¡¯m here today to discuss the marriage between the Han family and the Qiao family. I fell in love with your daughter at first sight. Now that all that has happened, I won¡¯t shirk away from my responsibilities. I will surely be responsible for her!¡± Qiao Ximin did not want to see Han Yaotian. But she was worried that he would make a big fuss about what happened the other day, so she finally decided to go with Qiao Dehao and Qiao Xinli. However, hearing him talk about marriage the moment they arrived made her face turn dark. Chapter 1699 - Explicitly Threatened for the First Time

Chapter 1699: Explicitly Threatened for the First Time

The Han family and the Qiao family had been at each other¡¯s throats for the sake of the Big Four Conglomerate Families, but now Han Yaotian wanted them to shake hands and form a marriage alliance? No fool would ever believe that there were no personal gains involved. What¡¯s more, even if she wanted to get married, she would never choose a family like the Hans that was inferior to the Qiao family! ¡±Han Yaotian, the incident of that day has passed, and there were no reports of it in the media. What are you still so hung up about it?¡± ¡±Miss Qiao, I am a responsible man. I said that I would be responsible for what happened that day, so I will keep my word to the very end. With all due respect, I am here today to represent the Han family with utmost sincerity to ask for your daughter¡¯s hand in marriage! I do hope Chairman Qiao will agree to my request and allow me to marry your daughter.¡± ¡±In your dreams!¡± Qiao Ximin was filled with hostility and disdain as she retorted with uncontroble rage and resistance, ¡°Even if what happened that night wasn¡¯t a mistake, I still wouldn¡¯t marry you!¡± ¡±Chairman Han, you heard how unhappy my daughter is, so I won¡¯t force this on her either. As the saying goes, a melon forced off its vine can never be sweet. I¡¯m sorry, Chairman Han, but I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll have to ask you to leave!¡± ¡±Chairman Qiao, I came here wanting to have a good talk with you and to ask for your blessing with absolute sincerity, but since you¡¯re being so heartless, then I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t y nice after all.¡± Then, he shoved the folder he brought toward Qiao Dehao. ¡°Before rejecting me, perhaps you might like to look at these documents. After reading them, you may reconsider what I just said. My request still stands, and that is to sincerely marry your daughter!¡± Qiao Dehao saw the confidence on his face. It was obvious the man came prepared, so he did not dare to underestimate the folder that was shoved in his face. After hesitating, he finally took the folder. This was likely no ordinary folder. Whether he read it or not, he would still have to pay for what was inside. If he read it, he would at least know what he was up against, but that came with a price. If he chose not to read it, he would be left in the dark. And if whatever was inside was used against them, the consequences may be unthinkable. Qiao Dehao nced at Qiao Ximin, and finally opened the folder in his hand and started looking through the pages. The more he read, the darker his face became, and the hand that was flipping through the documents started shaking uncontrobly. He raised his head abruptly, his cold eyes fixed on Han Yaotian, who seemedpletely at ease across from him, ¡°How did you get all this information?¡± ... This was the first time in so many years that he had been threatened so directly! ¡±As long as I want to, nothing is too difficult to get my hands on. Chairman Qiao, you¡¯re a clever man. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re well aware that if any of this information were to be exposed to the media, the Qiao Corporation might copse before it¡¯s even able to secure its position in the Big Four. For example...¡± Han Yaotian pointed to one of the documents. ¡°Young Master Qiao¡¯s evidence of using and dealing with drugs. Drug abuse may result in nothing more than forced admittance into a rehab center, but dealing drugs is a whole other ball game. I¡¯m afraid the Qiao family¡¯s still shaky reputation might have to suffer a fatal blow. You¡¯ll all probably have a hard time exining yourselves to the Young Commander Mu, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡±You...¡± Qiao Dehao¡¯s face suddenly stiffened as he clenched his fists and trembled with anger. He had only recently learned about Qiao Xinli¡¯s affairs himself and had explicitly forbidden him from getting further involved. He certainly never expected that people would find out about this! Being caught using drugs was no big deal, but dealing drugs was very much so. It was a crime that could be sentenced in Jingdu! The Qiao family had just only made their way into the Big Four Conglomerate Families. If such a scandal broke out, forget about getting kicked out of the Big Four¡ªtheir family might never get back up on their feet again! They had operated in a low-key manner for so many years, climbing their way up cautiously. Not to mention, they had finally won the favor of the Prime Minister too. If the Qiao family lost everything overnight and became nothing but pesky street rats just because of this incident, he would be forever deemed as the ck sheep of the Qiao family! Chapter 1700 - A Dead-End From the Very Start

Chapter 1700: A Dead-End From the Very Start

Qiao Ximin nced at the nervous looking Qiao Xinli, and then at the ashen Qiao Dehao. Then, she grabbed the folder in his hand, and flipped through the documents one by one. The more she looked, the more she felt chills creeping into her heart. This father and son pair had been hiding awful things from her all along! Abusing and dealing with drugs? That was the sharpest and deadliest de of all to threaten their status within the circle of Jingdu¡¯s high society. A single cut from it could ruin the entire family¡¯s future! For a moment, she felt as though she had been drenched with ice-cold water, and the piercing coldness buzzed through her body. ¡±You a*shole!¡± Thinking of how her father would surely sacrifice her happiness for this rascal, Qiao Ximin couldn¡¯t hold back her anger and resentment any longer. She shut the folder in her hands and mmed it against Qiao Xinli. ¡±Are you trying to ruin the Qiao family? Are you trying to kill us all?¡± ¡±The Qiao family has raised you for so many years. How could you be so ungrateful¡­¡± The edgy corners of the folder crushed against Qiao Xinli, shing his face and neck, and blood started to ooze from the open cuts. Qiao Ximin behaved ever more indiscriminately as the blood boiled within her. The piercing pain was so unbearable that Qiao Xinli hugged his head and hid behind Qiao Dehao with a cowardly look on his face. ¡±Dad, look¡­ she actually hit me¡­¡± ¡±Who else am I supposed to hit if not you? Dad, look at what you raised! He¡¯s done wrong, and now he wants me to make up for it! Who does he think he is?¡± ¡±Minmin¡­¡± Qiao Dehao stood stricken in front of Qiao Xinli. Trying to dodge the folder that Qiao Ximin was waving around like a weapon while trying to grab hold of her. ¡°Listen to me, we have to discuss this matter¡­¡± ¡±What is there to discuss? Can¡¯t you see that people are already knocking at our door with threats? What better solution could you possibly have to solve this?¡± This was a dead-end from the very start. There was no other way of solving this besides having her marry Han Yaotian! At this very moment, she had only one thought in her head, and that was to strangle this b*stard of a brother to death! Qiao Dehao looked helplessly at Han Yaotian who was patiently waiting for him to decide. No wonder he seemed so calm and confident. He was sure that Qiao Dehao would have no choice but to agree to his request! Whether it was for Qiao Xinli or the Qiao family, he had to give in eventually. ...... Sacrificing a daughter¡¯s marriage in exchange for the safety of his only son and the glory and wealth of the Qiao Corporation. This transaction seemed like a good deal, but he had a nagging feeling in the back of his head that it couldn¡¯t be as simple as that. ¡±Chairman Han, we need some time to think this through¡­¡± Han Yaotian nodded. Hearing Qiao Dehao¡¯s words, he knew that this was a sign ofpromise, and stood up without saying much else. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll give you a day to think about it. Come back to me with an answer same time tomorrow.¡± He raised his eyes to look at Qiao Ximin who was in front of him, and with a chuckle, he stepped forward and sped her wrist, ¡°Miss Qiao, I have something to say to you. Chairman Qiao, if you don¡¯t mind?¡± Qiao Ximin wriggled her sped wrist, but was pulled out of the drawing room by Han Yaotian before she could even break free. Then, he led her up the stairway to the terrace on the highest floor. ¡±Let go of me!¡± Qiao Ximin struggled endlessly but was still unable to break free from his tightly sped palm, and she was led all the way to the rooftop. ¡±I said let go! Just say whatever you want to say!¡± As soon as they reached the rooftop, Qiao Ximin held her stance, then she swung her hand and jerked his body back. Han Yaotian finally let her go and turned around. Step by step, he walked closer to Qiao Ximin. ¡±What are you trying to do? I¡¯ll have you know, this is the Qiao Corporation headquarters. You better show me some respect!¡± Han Yaotian chuckled, and then he moved closer and closer, backing her against the wall until there was nowhere else for her to go. Then, he finally stopped. Leaning his body close, he pressed her against the wall. ¡±In front of the woman I like, I believe I have restrained myself well enough and have shown you more than enough respect¡­¡± Leaning in, he moved his face close to hers. His flirtatious and charming face inching closer and closer while his deep sultry voice slurred suggestively with a hint of deadly seduction. Chapter 1701 - I Want You to Marry Me Willingly!

Chapter 1701: I Want You to Marry Me Willingly!

¡°I dide here today with sincerity to ask for your hand in marriage. Those documents were just a means to test your father. Didn¡¯t you see? In the end, he still gave you up, even though you¡¯re his rightful daughter, all for that illegitimate brother of yours, didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡±Get down from your high horse! My dad¡­ he, he hasn¡¯t promised you anything yet! What¡¯s more, I¡¯ll never marry you, so quit your wishful thinking!¡± Reaching out a hand to keep the distance between them, she stiffened her neck and stopped him from getting any closer to her. The two of them were barely inches apart, and the man¡¯s body was pulsating with pheromones and the pleasant scent of mint, which somehow affected her breathing. He was still the first man she had slept with after all. Although things were not perfect that night, women tended to have mixed feelings toward their first. ¡±Perhaps it is just my wishful thinking. But¡­ your father is bound to agree in the end! Even if not for the sake of your b*stard brother, he would still sacrifice you for the future of the Qiao family.¡± It wasn¡¯t as though Qiao Ximin had never thought of that possibility¡ªshe just wasn¡¯t ready to ept it. For the sake of the Qiao family, her father was sure to sacrifice her marriage and happiness¡ªwhich was a decision that every daughter had no part in making. ¡±Rather than being controlled by someone else, isn¡¯t it better to marry me? Look, everyone in Jingdu knows about our affair. If any other man wanted to marry you, don¡¯t you think they would also worry about the past you had with me? What¡¯s more, I really do like you! If you marry me, I can help you achieve everything you ever wanted. And if the Qiao family is what you want, I can help you too! You of all people should know how biased your father is toward that b*stard son of his, right? You¡¯re the young madam of the Qiao family. You should be the rightful heiress to the Qiao family, but with Qiao Xinli still around, who can truly say who the future-head of the family will be?¡± ¡±Shut your mouth¡­¡± With just a few words, Han Yaotian had stabbed right through the wound in Qiao Ximin¡¯s heart, and she was so annoyed that she lifted her leg and shoved it up against his lower abdomen. Han Yaotian seemed to have anticipated that she would make such a move. His long muscr leg blocked her calf, pushing her up against the wall from the gap between her legs. Their private parts pressed tightly against each other causing Qiao Ximin to feel extremely annoyed along with a wave of shuddering sensation! ¡±Seeing as you¡¯re the first woman I¡¯ve been with, I¡¯ll teach you a trick.¡± Han Yaotian lowered his head and leaned over the bridge of her nose. With a smirk on his face, he stared at her trembling angry eyes that were overwhelmed from embarrassment, and said cheerfully, ¡°If your father agrees to let you marry me, you can ask him to write a will that allows you to inherit the Qiao family. If he only gives you half of the inheritance and leaves the other half to Qiao Xinli, then you might as well marry me and we can team up. I¡¯ll help you take over the entire Qiao family, and make you the head of the family. What do you say?¡± ¡±Don¡¯t y games with me. Do you think I¡¯d actually believe that you would sincerely want to help me?¡± ¡±And why not? You know full well the current situation of the Han family. If I were to marry you, the Han family would be somewhat connected to the conglomerate families, and even if we can¡¯t return to our initial status as part of the Big Four, at the very least, our status won¡¯t keep declining. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that the Young Commander has been trying to take down the Han family. I need your family¡¯s help and assistance. After all, I¡¯ll be the one in charge of the Han family in the future. I can¡¯t allow myself to lose everything now, can I?¡± Qiao Ximin furrowed her brows faintly as if considering what he had just said while contemting the best interests of both parties. Marrying him was indeed not the best choice, but it was also the only choice she had right now. However, if this could bring her the benefits she wanted, it wasn¡¯t to say that this was an impossible choice. After all, who truly knows what the future holds? ...... After a long hesitation, she finally lowered her eyes and nodded, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll ept your proposition!¡± ¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you some time to think about it. You can go back and test out the proposal I suggested. After all, I want you to marry me willingly!¡± Tilting his head, he suddenly pressed his lips down on her, and kissed her fiercely while his groin rubbed against her for a moment before finally leaving. Qiao Ximin was left in a daze. She touched her burning lips with her fingers as she stayed frozen in a trance. Chapter 1702 - Unreasonably Crude

Chapter 1702: Unreasonably Crude

On the way to the airport, Yun Xi felt uneasy all through the ride. Now and then she would look out the window to watch the snow falling on the road outside. Unexpectedly, the snow stopped before the car even reached the airport. It was her first time seeing the old man. Mu Feichi could tell she was nervous, so he handed her the Spring Festival itinerary that he had taken from Gu Baifan. The Mu family always had a series of activities nned for the Spring Festival every year. From entertaining guests to gatherings and family visits¡ªthey were all listed in the itinerary. Mu Feichi never needed to worry about things like these since Gu Baifan would take care of everything. Mu Feichi had two duties to uphold, so no one wouldin if they did not get to meet his lordship. After all, with his identity as the Young Commander and his unique profession of defending his country, everyone could understand the heavy burden he carried. However, this year was different. Gu Baifan was well aware of the importance Yun Xi had in Mu Feichi¡¯s heart. Once she came of age, she would be the person he would share his burdens with. After all, she would eventually be thedy of the Mu Mansion, and it would boost her confidence if she learned to adapt sooner rather thanter. Yun Xi looked at the thick folder he handed over and was a little confused. It took a long time before she finally took it from him and turned to look at the man beside her, ¡°Why are you giving me this? These are your family matters. Shouldn¡¯t you hold onto it?¡± ¡±You¡¯re going to be the future madam of the family to all of them soon. You¡¯ll eventually be in charge of all this anyway. You can start picking things up slowly. The more skills you learn, the better your chances of surviving in this world.¡± ¡±Mu Three-Years-Old, you call these survival skills? Hey, wait, what do you mean madam of the family...¡± After realizing what he just said, Yun Xi suddenly blushed and kicked him feistily, ¡°When did I ever agree to be the madam of your family? I can¡¯t take on a role like that!¡± ¡±And why not? Hmm?¡± The man asked knowingly as he moved closer to her by putting one hand on the back of her chair, with a wicked grin on his charming face that carried a hint of threat. ¡°If you won¡¯t be the madam of the family, then you can be the Young Commander¡¯s missus instead! I¡¯m fine with whatever you choose, but it has to be either one of the two.¡± Yun Xi blinked, lookingpletely stumped as she stared back at the cheeky man in front of her. These were hardly options at all. No matter whichever one she chose, it would equate to giving him the same answer he wanted anyway. After a long hesitation, she retorted in resistance, ¡°I request for a third option!¡± ... ¡±Sure!¡± Mu Feichi nodded. Smiling with cheeky eyes, he threw a third option at her, ¡°The missus of Mu Feichi then.¡± ¡±...¡± Yun Xi blushed coyly, then she pointed to herself with a smile, ¡°Young Commander Mu, might I ask? Are you perhaps proposing or confessing your affections to me right now?¡± Mu Feichi raised an eyebrow with a little more seriousness and solemnity on his face this time. ¡°If you want to think of it as a confession, that¡¯s fine too. But if you call it a proposal, then I think it¡¯ll have to be more formal and proper than this. After all, you¡¯re not somebody I want to just make do with, so anything I give to you must be nothing but the best. Even if you wanted anything less, I won¡¯t allow it!¡± ¡±A proposal is just a ceremony after all. You don¡¯t need to think too much of it. And besides, I¡¯m not a fussy person.¡± Because she didn¡¯t have too many things in herst life, she did not dare to yearn for too much in this life either. Having someone to share this life with was more than enough for her. She never expected that everything she had longed for but could never have in her past life, Mu Feichi alone was able to satisfy¡ªall her deepest desires in this life of hers. This man was truly wicked, and she had unknowingly made a deal with the devil. ¡±Well, pardon me then, because I am! Since you¡¯ve given me something so precious that only happens once in a lifetime, I¡¯ll be sure to take good care of you.¡± ¡±...¡± Those words sounded too audacious to her ears, so she selectively chose to ignore them. ¡°Don¡¯t guys normally use sweet ttery when confessing to a girl? You¡¯ve left me with no options. You¡¯re simply being unreasonably crude!¡± Chapter 1703 - Your Father Is Declaring War on

Chapter 1703: Your Father Is Dering War on

¡°I thought sweet tteries should be saved for when we¡¯re alone in bed¡ª¡± ¡±You better zip it!¡± Before he could finish speaking, she covered his mouth with her hand, and her ears instantly turned red. Mu Feichi looked down at her blushing earlobes, his dark eyes filled with deep tenderness and affection as he reached out to hold her hand and sped it tightly in his palm. ¡°I know you¡¯re nervous but don¡¯t worry. The old man isn¡¯t scary. You¡¯re the only granddaughter he has from his direct family. He is dying to shower you with love! What¡¯s more, you are much less of a headachepared to his other granddaughter, Si Wenxuan.¡± Yun Xi then remembered that Old Master Xiao only had two children, Xiao Jinglin and Xiao Weijun, with the former being the elder sister and thetter, the younger brother. She and Si Wenxuan were the only members of the family in their generation. In other words, she was Si Wenxuan¡¯s older cousin! ¡±Wait, this isn¡¯t right!¡± Yun Xi thought for a while, and finally realized the crucial matter she had overlooked. ¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡±I¡¯m a child of the Xiao family, there¡¯s no doubt about it, so I shouldn¡¯t have to worry about being awkward or nervous when meeting them. It¡¯s you, Mu Three-Years-Old, who should be nervous!¡± ¡±Why should I be nervous?¡± ¡±I haven¡¯t even officially returned to the Xiao family, yet you¡¯re already trying to abduct me to the Mu family. Seems to me like you¡¯re the one nervous since you¡¯re meeting my family for the first time. What would I even need to be nervous for?¡± ¡±Exactly! Baby, you¡¯ve been so absent-minded all through the drive. What are you so worried about? I should be the one nervous, not you!¡± Seeing that she had finallye back to her senses and was able to realize this, he knew that she had ovee the hurdle within her heart. epting her fate and adapting so quickly, she really was befitting of being the woman he admired¡ªthe woman that was free-spirited, carefree, and domineering! Since it was a private jet, they entered a VIP passage, and Mu Feichi¡¯s car drove directly toward the private apron. This time, the Old Master Xiao was returning to the country, and the bodyguards present was a sight to behold. ...... They were neither too early nor toote, and they arrived shortly after the ne hadnded. When Yun Xi got out of the car, she saw over a hundred bodyguards guarding the private apron. They were a muddle of ckness standing on the greyish white apron, looking majestic and solemn. Their stance on receiving the Head of State in such a serious manner made her little heart frantic again. Although she wasn¡¯t sure how many of them wereing back this time, she knew very well that they hade all this way just for her. If she were receiving any other guests, she would have gotten by just fine with some basic socializing skills and etiquette that she had picked up in her previous life. But this time, the ones she was receiving were her family members whom she had never met before, so it was only natural for her to feel a little nervous. Mu Feichi looked at the mighty disy of bodyguards that clearly showed off their status, then he sighed softly and turned his head to look at the little girl beside him, ¡°Baby, will you look at that! Your father specifically asked me toe and pick them up with you just to let me know that his precious daughter has a powerful family to back her up, so she won¡¯t be allowed to suffer any grievances.¡± ¡±You got all that just by seeing this?¡± The army summoned here was indeed a little borate. It certainly was not the typical low profile manner of Xiao Jinglin. At first, she had thought that it was because the Old Master Xiao was following him back to the country and that was why they had such a big ado. But after hearing him say that, it certainly seemed as if this was more likely the case. ¡±Your father went out of his way to unt his power. If I can¡¯t even see through his intentions, then won¡¯t I be wasting his efforts?¡± He understood Xiao Jinglin¡¯s intent, but he was also happy for this girl. After all, she had finally found her real family. Compared to Yun Yuanfeng¡ªthat fake father of hers, Xiao Jinglin being her real biological father, had never once disappointed her since he found out about her identity. ¡±However, seeing as he threw together such a big fanfare merely as a gentle reminder, I¡¯m rather worried now. What if he deliberately tries to make things difficult when the dayes where I steal you away from his hands and take you home with me? You better make sure to stand by me! Otherwise, my one-man army can never take on his entire Xiao family!¡± Chapter 1704 - Her Good Father

Chapter 1704: Her Good Father

Yun Xi could not help butugh at his exaggerated tone as she took a moment to take in the figures that were approaching. Her heart filled with anticipation and a warmth that she had never experienced before. It seemed like fate was on her side in this life. ¡°No wonder you have been so self-aware! Worry not, I can still use my brain you know. It should save you some work in the future!¡± ¡°You sure it won¡¯t be too tough, Uncle Jing?¡± ¡°How old do you think I am?¡± scoffed Xiao Jinglin as he turned to Yun Xi. Seeing her safe and sound after thest few days had put his anxious heart at peace. As the elderly man walked closer to the trio, Mu Feichi stepped up and greeted him first. ¡°Long time no see, Grandpa Xiao! You look as healthy as ever despite your age!¡± ¡°d to see this rascal is still the same!¡± Grandpa Xiao nodded as he clutched onto his walking stick. His face may have been full of lines but he retained the dignity and presence he had when he was the head of the Xiao Family. Afraid that Grandpa Xiao¡¯s presence might be intimidating or that Yun Xi might feel hesitant to speak, Xiao Jinglin spoke up right after Mu Feichi on her behalf. ¡°Father,¡± he said as he gestured toward the girl, ¡°This is Yun Xi.¡± Grandpa Xiao could finally get a good look at the kind-looking young girl in front of him. She did not look much different from the photos his son had brought for him to see. Yun Xi seemed more elegant and gentle in person¡ªher bright personality filled the air around her with positive energy. The baby yellow fur coat she had on made her seem more delicate. Her slightly pink cheeks were carefully wrapped in a beige scarf and she looked like a soft dumpling. The more Yun Xi smiled, the more she resembled the eldest daughter of the Rong Family. She radiated with the same confidence that Rong Rong had. ... This air of confidence was no ordinary one. It signified how confident Yun Xi was in her personal capabilities and her knowledge of her worth. The naturalness of the smile also bore her earnest and humble self to all those around her. It was truly confidence exclusive to an heir of an elite family. No matter how Grandpa Xiao looked, she looked like one of them. Even if Yun Xi had grown up in an ordinary household, the Xiao Family blood in her shined through in her pride and confidence. Yun Xi gave Xiao Jinglin a look before lightly bowing, ¡°Nice to meet you, Grandpa Xiao, I¡¯m Yun Xi...¡± She was less nervous about the meeting after the instructions from Mu Feichi earlier on. All she had to do was treat him as if he was her grandfather and that thought had calmed Yun Xi¡¯s nerves. The old man was much healthier and younger-looking than she had imagined him to be. With his dark grey coat and tailored suit, his hair wasbed neatly back, away from his ck-framed sses. He looked nothing like a man in his eighties and more like a sophisticated and refined European gentleman. Yet, perhaps due to his age, there was a warmth that emitted from his sophisticated presence. He was different from all the elders that had a military background or those elders from old money¡ªhe was a man with a real gentleman upbringing. ¡°No, no. You can¡¯t call me Grandpa Xiao like this rascal here! Just call me Grandpa! Grandpa has waited so long to see you!¡± ¡°Of course! Wee home, Grandpa!¡± Yun Xi looked up to Xiao Jinglin for affirmation and thetter nodded happily. She then walked up to the old gentlemen. The butler that had apanied Grandpa Xiao understood her intention and with a smile, let go of the old gentleman¡¯s arm for Yun Xi to hold. Perhaps it was their shared blood, but Yun Xi found it extremely easy to speak to the old man. Although they had only just met, the two conversed as if they had been in frequent contact. There were endless things to say and endless stories to share. The two were so absorbed in their conversation that Xiao Jinglin who trailed behind the two seemed almost envious of their close-talk but he was d nevertheless. Xiao Jinglin looked down at his watch and he thought of the injuries that were still on Yun Xi¡¯s body. He gave Xiaoliu a quick gesture and the man responded immediately. ¡°It¡¯s a cold day isn¡¯t it,¡± Xiao Jinglin spoke out. ¡°And it¡¯s gettingte too. Let¡¯s all head to the car for dinner with the Si Family, shall we?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Xi nodded as she helped Grandpa Xiao toward the vehicle that was parked at the side of the road. ¡°It must have been a long ne ride, Grandpa! How about you rest for a bit? The car ride to the Si Family manor will take an hour. We can talk moreter!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Grandpa Xiao nodded and bent down to enter the car. Once he had beenfortably seated, Xiao Jinglin signalled Yun Xi over and he boarded a separate vehicle with Yun Xi and Mu Feichi. Chapter 1705 - Open Wound

Chapter 1705: Open Wound

If he decided to share a vehicle with Yun Xi and Mu Feichi, there must have been something he had wanted to say to Yun Xi. Yun Xi gave Mu Feichi¡¯s arm a light pinch. The man nodded, understanding as he climbed into the front passenger seat and left the back seat for father and daughter. The engine started with a rumble, and a row of ck sedans sped down the highway one after another. Once the three had settled down in the car, Xiao Jinglin turned and gently held Yun Xi¡¯s arms. ¡°How is it?¡± his voice and expression were full of worry. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Yun Xi withdrew her arms instinctively. ¡°It does hurt a little in this cold.¡± She added a small reassuring smile that said it was nothing she could not handle. If it was anyone else, they would have said they were in pain to gain some form of sympathy andfort from those around them. However, Yun Xi was concerned she might cause more worry if she denied the truth of her condition. Honesty was the best policy, and if she stated the facts, she did not need to worry the others unnecessarily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s been treated so it will heal fast...¡± She thought it was strange that she felt morefortable when Xiao Jinglin was only Mr Xiao to her. Now that she knew who she was and who Xiao Jinglin was, she seemed a lot more awkward and at a loss of what to do. Xiao Jinglin seemed to have picked up on this as well. He sighed resignedly as he regarded Yun Xi¡¯s slightly awkward demeanour. ¡°Funny how you start using formal speech after you find out I¡¯m your father. Is it awkward to talk to me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words trailed off. It will take a while for her to adjust to her newly-discovered status. She had no idea how to interact with her biological father. Their rtionship was so different from the one she shared with Yun Yuanfeng in herst life. She had never seen him as a father figure. He was a loathsome man who saw her as a tool for his career advancement, and Yun Xi had nothing but contempt for him. Xiao Jinglin, on the other hand, truly cared about her. He cared and worried for Yun Xi out of the sheer fatherly love he had for his child. The sudden love had caught Yun Xi off guard, and she did not know how to get used to it. ¡°You see, my dad in the Yun Family was different. I had to be very wary of him as everything he did had an ulterior motive. I didn¡¯t want to be his pawn so I kept my distance. But this is different...¡± Yun Xi was sure Xiao Jinglin had learned part of her story from Mu Feichi, so he had a rough idea of the living conditions in the Yun Family. Yun Xi did not see a point to lie to him either. ¡°But you have been good to me without any motive. I have never interacted with a parent that saw me as their child and not a tool, so I¡¯m a little out of my depth...¡± They had been separated from each other for over eighteen years. All the precious times they could have shared as father and daughter were lost. Rather than keep her suffering to herself, Yun Xi thought it was better to be honest and live without second-guessing the rtionships around her. She knew the importance of time more than anyone else. Mimunication was something she did not want to waste her time on. After all, she would never know what could happen and when she would lose the ones she had grown to love. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is really my issue...¡± Yun Xi nodded as she stopped speaking and everyone in the car fell silent. Her exnation was a simple one, yet Xiao Jinglin was too full of heartache to say another word. His daughter deserved the world, but what had happened all those years ago had only brought her pain and suffering. Suddenly aware that she had rubbed salt into a deep wound of Xiao Jinglin¡¯s, Yun Xi spoke up again, ¡°Really, this isn¡¯t your fault. You would not have known what would happen.¡± She lifted her hand and gave his shoulder a light pat. ¡°It¡¯s all the past. We don¡¯t need to talk about it.¡± Thest eighteen years were a shared trauma for the two of them. It was an open wound for both Xiao Jinglin and Yun Xi. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s in the past.¡± Xiao Jinglin nodded, and his eyes met Yun Xi¡¯s. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to how we talked to each other before! Do whatever you¡¯refortable with. As long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯m happy. I¡¯ll be happy to hear you calling me Mr Xiao again too!¡± he added with a small smile. Chapter 1706 - You’re Too Biased!"

Chapter 1706: You¡¯re Too Biased!¡±

His time overseas had changed his traditional mindset to an open one. He did not care for the right terms Yun Xi should address him with. What was important was that Yun Xi was alive and well by his side. ¡°Before you came back, I was worried about something...¡± ¡°Worried about?¡± ¡°Worried you might be upset at me because I had already found a boyfriend at my age...¡± Xiao Jinglin may be a changed new-age man with his experience outside the country, but the ideas of Jun Country remained the same as thest life Yun Xi had lived¡ªno child is spared from their parents¡¯ fury if they were caught in a rtionship at a young age. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be going after this rascal! You have done nothing wrong. This good-for-nothing is the one at fault here! If he hadn¡¯t seduced you with sweet nothings, you wouldn¡¯t have been tricked!¡± Suddenly transformed into a free target board for Xiao Jinglin, Mu Feichi turned around from the front passenger seat with a hurt expression and shot Yun Xi a disappointed re. ¡°Uncle Jing, aren¡¯t you being a bit too biased and illogical? You know it takes two hands to p? Even if I can seduce your daughter, she¡¯s not the type to be fooled easily too, right? If she didn¡¯te to me willingly, then why would I still bother? Besides, Yun Xi is too good to be true! If I don¡¯t chase her now, I will never get a chance in the future!¡± ¡°Quiet! I still have not addressed you letting her get injured. Aren¡¯t you suppose to protect her?¡± ¡°Fine, name your punishment. I¡¯ll do anything you ask!¡± ¡°Cut the act. Can you two exin to me what¡¯s going on with the Han Family? As a Young Commander, don¡¯t you know Han Hongbin has a drug peddler? Why is he still in Jingdu? If you had rid us of this tumour, would my daughter have gotten hurt?¡± ¡°Wait, this isn¡¯t my responsibility, Uncle Jing. I¡¯m just an aplice. Your daughter is the mastermind. Ask her¡ªI know nothing!¡± Xiao Jinglin turned to the girl beside him who had been holding back herughter. With a light cough, he spoke up again with a calm but nervous tone, ¡°What¡¯s going on? You need to exin yourself, Yun Xi. This man had been targeting you for a while now. Why do you keep him around? Walk me through your thoughts.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t n on keeping him. He¡¯s a node in argerwork of drug cartels in Jingdu. We can use him to provoke a response from thergerwork. I not only n on removing the Han Family from the Big Four Conglomerate Families, but I intend to set up a new state in Jingdu as well. A fresh start, if you will. This Han Hongbin will be bait for us to catch the bigger fish.¡± ¡°Ah, but creating a new state of Jingdu,¡± Xiao Jinglin furrowed his brows. ¡°You should leave it to this man! This rascal is the head of the Three Noble Families and the Young Commander of Jun Country, too! This is his job. If he doesn¡¯t dare to do it, why would you take the brunt for him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing it because he can¡¯t! And because of me, he can! He has reservations and I don¡¯t so I am more suitable for this job. Anyway, he will clean up whatever mess I make.¡± Yun Xi paused and shot Mu Feichi a prideful look. ¡°He has the ability,¡± she added in a teasing tone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°But this will put you in grave danger. Everyone would be against you. And you would have no idea who would be targeting you. With all of these foes, they would eventually find a vulnerable opening and strike hard! Look at your injury...¡± How could any father feel happy to see their child risking their life for such trouble? However, this was something Yun Xi was determined to aplish. Xiao Jinglin was a witness to her hard work and the sacrifices she had made. He was concerned, yet he did not have the heart to stop her. ¡°You worry too much! I can protect myself, besides...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s gaze fixed on the man in the front passenger seat. There was a certain glint of hope and faith in her eyes¡ªlike the north star showing the way in the night. ¡°Mu Feichi is the most excellent and responsible man out there. I¡¯m not any lesspetent. We will ensure we survive any kind of danger. I would rather be strong and fight openly alongside him, than continue to be weak and cower down to a life of fear and worry.¡± Chapter 1707 - An Incomparable Family

Chapter 1707: An Iparable Family

It had always been Yun Xi¡¯s wish to continue to stand by Mu Feichi¡¯s side confidently. It was something she believed was worth risking her life for. She would not undermine her capabilities, and she would not be hesitant to pursue the life she wanted. Xiao Jinglin studied the girl¡ªher independence and self-confidence had left him speechless. Her words revealed her fondness for Mu Feichi and defended Mu Feichi¡¯s position. There was slight envy in his heart ¡°You know, you are as good as he is. If we were topare family backgrounds, you are even better than him!¡± There was no lie in Xiao Jinglin¡¯s words. The Mu family could notpare to the Xiao family in any aspect. Yun Xi couldpare their father or their family history, and the Xiao family would always emerge on top. She was part of an iparable family. It was Mu Feichi¡¯s turn to understand the subtle message in Xiao Jinglin¡¯s words. The man nodded in agreement, ¡°You are absolutely right, sir! The Mu family is the one with the honour of knowing the Xiao family!¡± ¡°Good that you know! Don¡¯t forget what I told you¡ªif you break any of the rules, not even Yun Xi can help spare you!¡± Mu Feichi nodded harder, ¡°Mhm, understood!¡± The man replied with the most serious and sincere tone since they began speaking. Yun Xi looked from Mu Feichi to Xiao Jinglin and back to Mu Feichi. The silent tacit agreement between them suggested that there was something Yun Xi did not know about. But Yun Xi did not feel a need to question it. There was nothing wrong with a little secret between men. ¡ª¡ª¨C Their car pulled to a stop at the curb by the Si family manor. Si Jingting and Xiao Weijun had been waiting by the door with Si Wenxuan ever since they got the news of their arrival. With the news that Mu Feichi wasing to the Si family manor for dinner, Si Wenxuan suddenly forgot about the cold and dressed up for the asion. She had changed into a pink gown with a light jacket, and she was shaking in the snowy weather as they waited. Xiao Weijun watched her daughter shiver, but there was nothing she could do. She had dressed formally for the dinner, and she resembled the daughter of the Si family. There was little she couldin about. Mu Feichi¡¯s car had reached their estate first. Si Wenxuan excitedly walked toward the vehicle to greet the man. However, once she had a look at who was in the vehicle with them, her mood instantly soured. Her happy footsteps came to a halt, and she watched with contempt as Mu Feichi chivalrously escorted Yun Xi out of the vehicle. Her eyes burned with anger. ¡°Why is she here, Brother Feichi?! We don¡¯t wee her here!¡± Si Wenxuan¡¯s eyes caught sight as Mu Feichi¡¯s hands held Yun Xi¡¯s shoulders. Their exchange of affection added more fuel to her anger. She could not bother to maintain her elegant front as the daughter of the Si family anymore as she barked out, ¡°Tell her to leave! Tell her to get out!¡± ¡°Keep it down, Xuanxuan!¡± The Si family couple had made their way to the door after their daughter, and upon hearing Si Wenxuan¡¯s disrespectfulments, Si Jingting¡¯s expression immediately hardened in anger. ¡°Quiet! How many times must I tell you that Yun Xi is our guest? How can you treat our guest like this?¡± He may be a solemn President whomanded much respect from the public, but he stillcked steel when it came to handling his daughter¡¯s problematic attitude. ¡°I refuse to believe that! She¡¯s a fraud! She has tricked all of you¡ªeven you and mom!¡± She was certain Yun Xi had hypnotized all those around her. None of them seemed to realize her true evil nature. All of them were on her side¡ªeven Brother Feichi. He had always been one who was picky with his choices, yet he had chosen a girl with no background or status. It was illogical! Even Qi Siyu was a better guest in her eyes than Yun Xi, and she hated Qi Siyu to the bone! They were the same age and she did not lose to Yun Xi in terms of family background or physical looks¡ªwhy did Brother Feichi choose Yun Xi instead? ¡°Keep quiet, Xuanxuan!¡± hushed her mother, Xiao Weijun, as she watched Xiao Jinglin alight from the car. She could not afford to let Si Wenxuan behave rudely in front of her family. It had always bugged Xiao Weijun too¡ªwhy had her daughter always regarded Yun Xi so poorly and nitpicked everything she did? What did Si Wenxuan have against Yun Xi? Chapter 1708 - Superior Birth Status

Chapter 1708: Superior Birth Status

They had nned to surprise Si Wenxuan with the good news and reveal Yun Xi¡¯s true identity once their grandfather had reached the estate as well. But it seemed like it was certain Si Wenxuan will throw the biggest tantrum once she had been notified. She knew too that Xiao Jinglin was someone just as unreasonable and defensive when it came to defending the ones he loved. Now that he had found his daughter again, he would not allow anyone to disrespect her! Xiao Weijun was so embarrassed by her daughter and her shameless disy of disrespect. ¡°I won¡¯t. I hate this wretched girl...¡± ¡°Si Wenxuan!¡± The booming voice came from no other than Xiao Jinglin, who had overheard the entire exchange. Si Wenxuan picked up on the sudden change in his voice and turned toward the direction of the car. Her face paled as soon as she saw her uncle walking toward her. She had always feared her uncle. He was the one who had always been strict with herpared to her parents, who spoiled her relentlessly. ¡°Keep quiet! Where are your manners? Did all your etiquette sses go to waste?¡± Ever since he found his daughter, he had been extremely sensitive to any words that had cursed her or suggested misfortune to befall his daughter. He hated to hear anyone mention anything malicious toward his daughter. Yet the only thing his uncultured niece had been saying since they had arrived at the Si family manor were curses after curses¡ªfrom Si Wenxuan toward Yun Xi. He could not stomach his anger any further. ¡°Uncle...¡± Si Wenxuan fumbled and she looked at Yun Xi, who had turned all her family members against her. She felt her anger take control and all logical thoughts left her mind. ¡°Listen well! Yun Xi is my daughter, so she is your cousin! I don¡¯t care what you say¡ªyou cannot curse your cousin! If you keep this up, I will send you to a boarding school next year! If your parents can¡¯t discipline you, I will!¡± Yun Xi turned to her father in shock. His face was red with anger as he harshly scolded Si Wenxuan. It was her first time seeing someone who was usually so gentle and kind lose his cool. His anger was not less terrifying than that of Mu Feichi¡¯s. ¡°What? She¡¯s your daughter?¡± Si Wenxuan¡¯s jaw almost dropped to the ground. Her eyes darted between her infuriated uncle and Yun Xi. Her mind could not process what she had been told. ¡°But, how? How did she be your daughter? Uncle, you¡¯re not married!¡± ..... ¡°She¡¯s the child of Madam Rong and me, so she is your cousin. It does not matter if you can¡¯t ept it. She is my daughter, so she is the eldest daughter of the Xiao Family. She¡¯s of superior birth status to you if you want topare!¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t believe this! This is impossible!¡± Si Wenxuan blinked hard. It was still a challenge to digest what had just been exchanged. She could not believe that a country bumpkin like Yun Xi had transformed into the daughter of the prestigious Xiao Family overnight. She could not ept that the wretched girl had be her cousin. ¡°Right, Yun Xi is your cousin, Xuanxuan. She¡¯s the only daughter your uncle has. This was our surprise for you. We wanted your uncle to tell you in person...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want this surprise! I don¡¯t want her to be my cousin! I don¡¯t even like her!¡± Or, to put it more urately¡ªshe was jealous of Yun Xi! She was jealous that the othermon trait between them was their age, yet she had excelled in everything, despite her lowly status. The man of her dreams had been taken away by Yun Xi. Her newly found status as the daughter of the Xiao Family had threatened her position as the President¡¯s daughter. Si Wenxuan felt as though she had lost all her superiority over her. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like me. I don¡¯t like you too!¡± Yun Xi had decided to stay silent by Mu Feichi¡¯s side ever since she stepped out of the car, and receive berating from Si Wenxuan, but she finally decided to speak up. Chapter 1709 - Call The Spade A Spade

Chapter 1709: Call The Spade A Spade

She could also feel that Mu Feichi had grown apart from Si Wenxuan. He did not have any care in the world for her or her reputation. Si Wenxuan could embarrass herself as much as she liked and Mu Feichi would not bat an eyelid. Even in this situation where Mr Xiao and the presidential couple were present, he did not n on defending Si Wenxuan. Instead, he watched disinterestedly while Si Wenxuan¡¯s father stepped up to calm her down. Mu Feichi must have felt more disappointed toward Si Wenxuan than anyone else. His feelings were understandable. Anyone who had looked at Si Wenxuan would have felt the same. If it was Yun Xi, who was in his shoes, she would have been immeasurably disappointed by theck of manners from the daughter of the President. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to like me¡ªwho are you anyway?¡± Si Wenxuan tilted her head and red at Yun Xi. Her anger hadpletely taken hold of her and she had forgotten the image she had to uphold as the daughter of the President. ¡°I suddenly realize why Mu Feichi did not let you attend the social banquet, Si Wenxuan.¡± The social banquet was another grievance for her. The mention of it had added more fuel to her anger, especially after Yun Xi had imed the title as the number one socialite. Si Wenxuan had been filled with nothing but regret for not being able to participate. ¡°Brother Feichi did not let me go to save you the spot as the number one socialite! Do you think you could have had that title if I was there? He helped you to cheat! What are you insinuating here?¡± ¡°You are seriously too self-centred! Look at you¡ªyou don¡¯t have any manners or respect for the elders or guests around you. This is enough to bring shame to the President¡¯s family. Do you think the judges will close an eye because of your status?¡± Yun Xi could no longer hold back her anger. ¡°Does it ur to you that everywhere you go, you are the face of the Si family, the President and the First Lady? Should you be embarrassing them with your poor manners? Do you want the public to think that your parents have failed to educate you? What will the entire Jun Country think of the President and the First Lady then? If you don¡¯t get one small thing right, it will ruin all the many other bigger things that you want to do!¡± ¡°Yun Xi is right!¡± Old Master Xiao nodded, as he finally approached the scene and caught what Yun Xi had just said. ¡°Do you hear yourself, Xuanxuan? This is how I know your parents have failed to teach you any manners. You will be 18 in a few days too! Yet, Yun Xi is more well-mannered and educated than you are! Xiao Jun, you need to watch your daughter!¡± As their elder, it was his duty to call a spade a spade, with no partiality. Although the two young girls may be of the same age, they had grown up in different circumstances. The one who was spoiled and showered with attention turned out to be the one that was most disappointing. To his relief, the grandchild of the Xiao family had not disappointed him. Si Wenxuan was part of the Si family, and her behaviour should be for Old Master Si to worry about. PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l. ¡°Grandpa! How could you take her side? I¡¯m your granddaughter too!¡± Si Wenxuan thought her dear grandfather would stand on her side but unexpectedly, he took the side of Yun Xi. ¡°She¡¯s right! I only have your mother and your uncle¡ªone is the First Lady of Jun Country and the other is the head of the Xiao family. No matter where they go, the name of the Xiao Corporation is one thatmands respect. No matter who you are and where you go, you will always be a face of the Xiao family and our ancestors. You don¡¯t just represent yourself, do you understand that?¡± Chapter 1710 - Family First

Chapter 1710: Family First

Being born in a reputable family meant that the reputation and glory of the family came before one¡¯s interests. The family should alwayse first, and one should only embark on what they want to do once the family is strong. This was what Old Master Xiao had wanted to say. Yun Xi had understood his message, but Si Wenxuan was another story. In fact, Si Wenxuan seemed to miss the message in Old Master Xiao¡¯s words. Her eyes were still red with anguish and hatred for Yun Xi. However, there was nothing more she could say. Xiao Jinglin could only sigh and shake his head lightly as he turned to Xiao Weijun. They were lucky that Mu Feichi was the only outsider here today. If anyone else were to catch wind of this scene, it would have been an embarrassment for the family. Xiao Weijun had her hands tied as well. They had spoiled Si Wenxuan as she was their only daughter. But they thought she would put up an obedient front before Mu Feichi. However, that seemed to have failed. It seemed like they could no longer control her. This was supposed to be a happy reunion dinner with the Si Family, but Si Wenxuan¡¯s tantrumpletely ruined the mood. The girl herself had even chosen to remain upstairs during dinner. It was fortunate that the others silently agreed to ignore what had happened beforehand, and dinner was able to continue peacefully in awkward silence. Si Wenxuan¡¯s tantrum had ruined the appetites of those around her. Even Old Master Xiao, who had intended to stay for a few days in the Si family manor until Xiao Jinglin had renovated his estate, had changed his mind and opted to return to Mount Tianyu with Xiao Jinglin. As the Si couple sent the Old Master off, they realized the severity of the situation. They had no idea how to change Si Wenxuan¡¯s terrible attitude. The two stood silently in the snow as they pondered on a solution. ¡ª¡ª Old Master Xiao was old and needed all the rest he could get. Furthermore, Yun Xi was worried that the family tracking issue might disrupt his peace. So once he had settled well in Mount Tianyu, Yun Xi immediately scheduled a meeting with Xiao Jinglin outside of the mountain in S city to talk to the aunt who had brought her to the countryside. She needed answers¡ªanswers that will bring her peace. The day was packed, and Yun Xi could only rx once she had returned to her residence. She took a bath and retreated to the chaise lounge chair. Yun Xi grabbed a nearby cushion forfort as Mu Feichi tended to her wounds. ¡°You know, I heard from Su Ximan that my ex-aunt has divorced the fourth son of the Su Family this afternoon. Knowing my ex-aunt, she will run back to my uncle. I can¡¯t let that happen.¡± ...... ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask the fool, Jiang, to matchmake your uncle with another divorcee? You didn¡¯t see their information?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have the time to,¡± Yun Xi shook her head. ¡°But she can¡¯t be that bad. I don¡¯t want my uncle to be bullied by another person, so I named a lot of conditions. He should be able to handle it.¡± ¡°Then, you should thank the fool, Jiang. He found a good match. In my opinion, she is quite suitable as his partner.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yun Xi sat up in surprise. Her sudden movement caused her to hit her wound against the cotton swab in Mu Feichi¡¯s hand and she winced in pain. ¡°Calm down. I¡¯m still applying the medicine here. If your wound gets any bigger, it may leave a scar. How will you wear dresses then?¡± ¡°I promise I will look after it. So, tell me more about this woman! Which family is she from? How is she?¡± ¡°She has a good personality¡ªan entrepreneur who had gone through her fair share of struggles so she will understand the pains of life, unlike the women from well-to-do backgrounds. Shees from a family of schrs, so they like earnest people like your uncle.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s arrange for them to meet! I don¡¯t want my ex-aunt to bug my uncle again. How can he restart his life if she returns?¡± ¡°Second Master Jiang has already arranged it. Besides, you can¡¯t rush fate,¡± replied Mu Feichi as he reapplied the bandage to Yun Xi¡¯s wound. ¡°You just focus on finding that aunt in S City. I can¡¯t be there though, so I have arranged for someone to pick you up.¡± Chapter 1711 - You’re Quite Cute When You’re Shameless!

Chapter 1711: You¡¯re Quite Cute When You¡¯re Shameless!

¡°Huh? Who is it? You didn¡¯t tell me!¡± ¡°You met Mr. Quan at the charity auction. Do you recall who he is?¡± Yun Xi immediately remembered. It was the young man who had stood beside Young Master Huo that day. He had the aura of a soldier like Mu Feichi, and his every movement and gesture were of nobility. No matter how she looked at him, he did not seem like an ordinary person. Young Master Huo only allowed her to address him as Mr. Quan. He did not make any introductions or exnations. It was obvious that his status was extraordinary. ¡°He looked like he had a special identity.¡± ¡°Indeed, he is not simple. He is the head of a prestigious family in S City, and he is also a senior consultant for many departments in the military. He is very good at military strategies and political tactics. Some time ago, the military even invited him to go back to be themander for those rookie drills. In the other departments, he is an invisible consultant. He is like another pair of eyes for the president¡ªa pair of eyes that uncovers problems. Every year, when the Constitution is amended, you can see him sitting on the stage. He has many identities. He may look like he does not have any real power, but in reality, one sentence from him can decide the future of a department¡¯s senior officer. Many people treat him with honor. They respect and even fear him. They are afraid that if they are not careful, they will be dragged down to eternal damnation!¡± ¡°But he looks young. He shouldn¡¯t be much older than you, right?¡± After he said that, she finally understood why she felt pressured, when she first met Mr. Quan. It was an innate presence that belonged to someone in power. It was sharp and imposing. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Quan family is just like their surname. The family has been serving the military for generations. This man is not simple. He¡¯s a very admirable character. If the Mu family is integrated into politics and business, then the Quan family is the representative of the military and political power. Mr. Quan, Young Master Huo, and I are all alumni of West Point Military College. If you guys go over this time and he hosts you, it¡¯ll be easier for you to get things done.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare trouble such a big shot...¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. After all, he¡¯ll be helping the person who¡¯s going to be his sister-inw in the future. He¡¯s the eldest brother among the three of us, so he¡¯ll happy to help!¡± ¡°Mu Three-Years-Old, you¡¯re quite cute when you¡¯re shameless!¡± ¡°You tter me!¡± *** PLease reading on Mybo x no v el. With two esteemed guests staying at Mu Mansion, Yun Xi didn¡¯t dare toze in bed. She woke up the moment her internal body clock rang. When she woke up, Mu Feichi was no longer by her side, and faint voices could be heard downstairs. She put on her coat and walked to the window. She drew the curtains open and looked down. To her surprise, she saw Old Master Xiao and Mr. Xiao walking back in their casual coats. Beside them was Mu Feichi, who was dressed in a dark green camouge outfit for his morning run. Even the old man had woken up so early, so she did not feel sleepy anymore. She quickly changed into a pair of ck thermal pants and a woolen jacket before rushing downstairs. The moment she reached downstairs, she saw the three of them chatting happily in the living room. She stopped in her tracks and smiled at Old Master Xiao. ¡°Good morning, Grandpa! Good morning, Mr. Xiao!¡± Old Master Xiao waved at Yun Xi. ¡°The girl is awake! Come and have breakfast together!¡± ¡°All right!¡± Yun Xi nodded. She happily ran over to support him, and the grandfather and granddaughter headed toward the dining hall as if no one else was around. The other two men looked at each other innocently. ¡°Uncle Jing, please go ahead. I¡¯ll go upstairs to change.¡± Mu Feichi looked at both the old and young figures and narrowed his eyes with a half-smile. He could tell that even though the girl did not look forward to kinship, she still yearned for familial warmth. Some things arrived neither early norte¡ªthey just happened to be in your possession right when you need them. This was a form of happiness that money could not buy. Chapter 1712 - Such A Perfect Man Was Rare!

Chapter 1712: Such A Perfect Man Was Rare!

For safety reasons, their group still went to the airport and took a direct flight to S City. The person who came to pick them up at the airport was none other than Mr. Quan, whom she had met at the charity banquet. Yun Xi looked at the crowd of people standing outside the VIP passageway. The leader was dressed in a ck woolen coat and ck trousers. His expression was cold and arrogant, and his tall figure stood out among the bodyguards. The passengers on the other side of the corridor who had walked past him kept looking back. In less than half a day, the corridor waspletely blocked. ¡°Mr. Quan, hello!¡± Yun Xi was both curious and respectful toward this mysterious great figure who had a special identity. ¡°Hello, Miss Yun! I¡¯m Quan Zongrui!¡± Quan Zongrui reached out to shake Yun Xi¡¯s hand. When he released her hand, he looked at Xiao Jinglin and said politely with respect, ¡°Mr. Xiao, long time no see!¡± Xiao Jinglin nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s been a while! Is Grandpa still healthy?¡± ¡°Everything is fine with him. He knew you wereing, so he specially asked me to invite you over for a meal.¡± ¡°No problem. We¡¯ll visit you when we¡¯re done with our business.¡± On the way here, Yun Xi heard Mr. Xiao mention Quan Zongrui, also known as Mr. Quan. She wasn¡¯t surprised to see that they knew each other. Their group walked out of the airport and boarded several cars. ¡°Are the two of you going to stay at the hotel or go find that auntie?¡± Xiao Jinglin looked at Yun Xi, and the father and daughter nodded tacitly. ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet the auntie first! We¡¯ve waited for so many years. We don¡¯t want to wait anymore!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Quan Zongrui instructed the chauffeur to drive straight to the destination and handed over a document that contained the intelligence they had of that auntie. ...... ¡°To find this person, Mu Jinzhi had put in a lot of effort. I had also investigated for a long time before I found out. After all, it¡¯s been so many years. As for whether this person is the person the two of you are looking for, you¡¯ll only know after you meet her.¡± They were only responsible for finding people. Following the clues provided by Jingdu, finding someone was like finding a needle in a haystack. It was already not easy to find someone. As for whether it was the person they were looking for, he could not guarantee it. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Quan!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s my duty!¡± The car finally stopped before an old residential building. Quan Zongrui stood beside the car. ¡°The auntie is living on the third floor of this building. Please go up by yourselves. I¡¯ll wait for you in the car.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you...¡± Quan Zongrui, who should not have asked much, tactfully chose to ignore his gratitude. He was so considerate that no one could find fault with him. Such a perfect man was really rare! The father and daughter led the bodyguards upstairs. Before they reached the third floor, a woman¡¯s hoarse scream came from the stairs. ¡°You b*stard, stop right there! Leave your things behind!¡± The sound of panicked footsteps could be heard. Yun Xi nodded at Xiao Jinglin. The two of them quickly stood on either side of the stairs and attacked the figure rushing down from upstairs. One of them pressed the person to the ground. ¡°You...¡± The young man did not expect someone to jump out from the stairs. He struggled with his hands that were being held down, but he could not get up. ¡°Who are you? Let me go!¡± ¡°Did you steal something ormit a crime?¡± Yun Xi looked at the red brocade pouch in his hands. The pouch wasn¡¯trge, and it seemed like there was something valuable inside. ¡°What I took belongs to my family. What does it have to do with you?! I¡¯m telling you to mind your own business...¡± When the man saw that the one holding him down was a young girl and a man, he immediately became skeptical. He used all of his strength to try and pull his arm back from Yun Xi¡¯s ws. Chapter 1713 - This Belongs To Your Mother!

Chapter 1713: This Belongs To Your Mother!

He had figured that the girl was not that strong, but he did not expect her to react faster than him the moment he moved. She stepped on his chest and grabbed his arm, almost dislocating it! ¡°Ouch, ouch, ouch... d*mn girl, let go of me! Let go!¡± ¡°Since you said it belongs to your family, why are you running away?¡± Yun Xi stepped on his chest and grabbed his wrists. She looked up at Xiao Jinglin and signaled him to take the brocade pouch from his hand. Xiao Jinglin grabbed the man¡¯s wrist and pulled it back, causing the man to release the brocade pouch in his hand and cry out in pain. Xiao Jinglin picked the pouch up from the ground, opened it, and took a look at the contents inside. When he saw the Jade Fortune Bean pendant inside, he suddenly looked up. ¡°This is... this belongs to your mother!¡± Xiao Jinglin showed Yun Xi the ne with the Jade Fortune Bean pendant in his hand and turned to look at the man on the ground. ¡°How did you get this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my mother¡¯s! Give it back to me, or I¡¯ll sue you for robbery!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Xi fiercely pulled his wrists back, raising her eyes to look at the middle-aged woman who had run downstairs. This was the person they were looking for today. ¡°What... what are you doing?¡± The auntie looked at her son, who was being stepped on, and she quickly ran down. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything to hurt him, please. This is my son...¡± Yun Xi snorted and let the man go. She pulled Xiao Jinglin to stand on the stairs and looked down at the scoundrel on the floor. She turned toward the nervous-looking auntie, ¡°Aunt Lin, do you recognize this Fortune Bean?¡± ¡°This belongs to me. This brat stole things from my house...¡± Aunt Lin looked at the jade pendant that was safe and sound and heaved a sigh of relief. She was about to reach for it when Xiao Jinglin took it back. ¡°You both...¡± Aunt Lin looked at the man in front of her, and then at Yun Xi, vaguely feeling that the man before her looked a bit familiar. ¡°We came to find you!¡± Yun Xi took out the golden bangle she had brought. ¡°Aunt Lin, do you still remember this bangle?¡± ¡°This...¡± Aunt Lin looked at the small golden bangle Yun Xi handed over, taking it with some surprise. Yun Xi swept her eyes over the man whose eyes were shining bright after seeing the golden bangle. She turned around and stood in front of him, giving him a warning look, ¡°If you dare move, I¡¯ll have you roll down from the third floor. You can give it a try if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l. ¡°Pfft, who wants your broken item!¡± The man retracted his gaze from the gold bangle in embarrassment. He didn¡¯t dare to snatch the jade pendant from Xiao Jinglin¡¯s hand, so he could only stand at the side and size up the two well-dressed strangers. ¡°This bangle... h-how do you have this bangle...?¡± Auntie Lin looked up at the little girl in shock. Her bright eyes studied her face, and the familiarity in her eyes made her almost tear up. ¡°This bangle was on my wrist seventeen years ago. You recognize this bangle, so you must have been the one who sent me to Muyang Town, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It was me... I was the one who sent you to the Liang family...¡± Auntie Lin looked at the little girl who had grown up. She gripped the gold bangle in her hand and suddenly started crying. Yun Xi heaved a sigh of relief. It was no wonder that when she had gotten a photo from her second aunt in Muyang Town, and showed it to her uncle, he had said that it wasn¡¯t that person, but the woman before her that had sent her to the countryside. Now that she had found her, she was suddenly afraid to know what had happened back then. If she was the one sent to the Liang family, where was the real Yun Xi? Chapter 1714 - Fate’s Joke

Chapter 1714: Fate¡¯s Joke

Looking at Aunt Lin, who was clutching the golden bangle and crying her heart out, Yun Xi waved her hand at the bodyguard standing at the staircase. ¡°Keep this scoundrel here. We want to speak to Aunt Lin!¡± ¡°Why? What are you doing? That is my mother! What do you want with her?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t look like bad people, do we? We have something to ask Aunt Lin, and it¡¯s not convenient for you to know! Take him away!¡± She understood the mentality of a hooligan who had nothing better to do. There were things that she should not let him know, as she did not wish to let him use it against her in the future. ¡°You...¡± The man red at Yun Xi. Before he could run, he was dragged down the stairs by the bodyguards. There were rows of bodyguards wearing ck sunsses, ck suits, and ck leather shoes downstairs. Their cold faces looked scary, and it terrified the man so much that he did not even dare to run. ¡°Aunt Lin, let¡¯s talk inside!¡± Yun Xi supported the crying Aunt Lin toward the third floor. Just as she reached the door, she suddenly turned around and looked at Xiao Jinglin as if she had remembered something. ¡°I remember who you are. I, I have your picture. You are Mistress¡¯s fianc¨¦...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She left this Fortune Bean for you, right?¡± ¡°Yes... Mistress left me a photograph and this ne... it¡¯s been more than ten years, and I can finally return it to its owner!¡± Aunt Lin pushed the door open and entered the room. The simple room was practically bare of objects, and the only lock was broken. She took the photo frame off the wall, removed the photo, and handed it to Xiao Jinglin. ¡°The man in the photo is you, right?¡± Although he had aged over twenty years, his appearance was not that different. ...... This was the only photo of Xiao Jinglin and Rong Rong. It was a photo taken on Rong Rong¡¯s birthday. The woman in the photo was wearing a purple and red western-style dress with a fur cor draped over her shoulders. She was sitting on a royal sofa with her hair tied up in a bun, looking so dignified and gentle that one could see endless gentleness. Xiao Jinglin, dressed in a suit, held her hand and sat beside her. They were supposed to be a perfect couple, but fate had yed a joke that hadsted a long time. The old-fashioned picture was a relic from a long time ago. Even though it was a rare colored photo from that era, the color had already faded. The faded colors could not hide the tenderness in the man¡¯s eyes and the happiness in the woman¡¯s. Xiao Jinglin looked at the picture he had been staring at for twenty years and a bitter feeling surged in his heart. He had a copy of this picture as well. Every sleepless night, he could only hug this picture to sleep. No one knew the pain in his heart, nor would they understand how much he missed her. Yun Xi took the photo. This was the first time she had seen what her biological mother looked like. She had once heard that the women in the misty rain of Jiangnan were as gentle as water. In her previous life, she only knew what it meant to be pretentious, but she could not understand what it truly meant. Now that she had seen the woman in the picture, she finally understood that there really was such a woman. When she smiled, it was as if the world had be morepassionate. In terms of resemnce, she looked more like abination of Rong Rong and Xiao Jinglin. Her eyebrows were like her mother¡¯s, and her mouth and nose were more like her father¡¯s. She had never expected such a beautiful woman to be her mother. ¡°Aunt Lin, the pendant and the picture were given to you by my mother. How did you two meet? Did you work at the Rong family?¡± ¡°No. Mistress is my life savior. We used to live in the same residential building, which caught on fire. She was the one who dragged me out of the fire. At that time, she was pregnant...¡± Chapter 1715 - The Child That Christmas Eve

Chapter 1715: The Child That Christmas Eve

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

It turned out that when Xiao Jinglin was about to take over the Xiao family, the Xiao family encountered a crisis of rebellion and business turmoil. When he was young, Xiao Jinglin was cultured, elegant, and carefree. He was the most gentlemanly and refined youth among the new generation of the superfamilies. The Xiao family was thriving, but the Xiao family had always maintained the Chinese tradition of having the eldest son of the family line inherit the family business. Some of the rtives who were assimted into the Western way of inheritance were very disdainful of this method. The direct descendants of the family possessed most of the power, so they naturally became the targets of other ambitious people who were eager to take over their position. Perhaps it was because he had such a pretty and harmless face that many people in Country F and even in the Xiao family thought that the current head of the family was not tough and cold-blooded enough to suppress the entire family. Hence, the of rtionships that had been suppressed under the calmke began to move. When Old Master Xiao was preparing to retire and let Xiao Jinglin take over the Xiao Group, it was also the most exciting time for the entire family to change. The two sides joined forces and started a riot. At that time, Xiao Jinglin was in love with the eldest daughter of the Rong family, Rong Rong. Although he had expected the internal crisis of the family to transpire and sent her back to the country in a hurry, he didn¡¯t expect that those people wouldn¡¯t give up, chasing her all the way back until they had crossed the border. While he was dealing with the internal strife in the Xiao family, Rong Rong, who was sent back to the country, was hunted down. Regardless of whether it was by the people sent by the Rong family or those he sent from overseas to protect her, they had all gone missing. In the end, not even their skeletons were found. What happened after that? None of the people that he sent had returned, so he had no idea. If not for the fact that he was destined to see the bangle, he would never have known that he had a child! ¡°Mistress rented the apartment with two men and two women. Then there was a fire in the building, and the ce burned down. She was pregnant and needed someone to take care of her. To repay her kindness, I stayed by her side to take care of her daily needs so I knew that the child was born.¡± ¡°When... was the baby born?¡± Xiao Jinglin rubbed the heated Fortune Bean in his hand and looked up at Aunt Lin. When their child was born, he was not by her side. He could not imagine how much the woman he loved had suffered. Just thinking about it made his heart ache so much that he could barely breathe. Yun Xi also raised her head. By borrowing Yun Xi¡¯s identity, she used the Yun family¡¯s child¡¯s birth date, and she did not even know her actual date of birth. PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l. ¡°I remember that it was after the winter solstice. The weather was especially cold. After Mistress saw the calendar, she was very happy. She even asked me to buy a few apples from the market outside. She said that it was some kind of foreigner¡¯s Christmas Eve. I¡¯m not sure what day it was, but I felt that since both mother and daughter were safe, this Christmas Eve could be considered an auspicious day.¡± ¡°The child... did she say what her name was?¡± Xiao Jinglin looked guiltily at the girl sitting opposite him. His eyes sparkled, and his voice was so hoarse that he almost choked. ¡°Mistress said the child needed to wait for her father toe back and name her...¡± Aunt Lin looked at Yun Xi. The little girl had grown up into a young woman. Her eyes filled with tears. ¡°Because she was born on Christmas Eve, her nickname was Little Apple...¡± ¡°But the good times didn¡¯tst for long. In just a few months, only two of the four people who had been protecting Mistress came back that day. They rushed to take Mistress, the baby and me with them. We didn¡¯t even have time to pack our luggage before we left in a car. We took the baby and escaped from Jingdu to City F. I wanted to hide in my hometown, but they eventually caught up to us... Mistress said that the four of us bringing a baby around was too big of a target, so we had to split up. She and the driver led them away, and the female bodyguard and I brought the baby into the vige. We agreed to wait at the vige entrance the next day...¡± Chapter 1716 - Heaven’s Will

Chapter 1716: Heaven¡¯s Will

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°It was especially cold that day when it snowed in the vige. Little Miss had not weaned yet, and she had finished all the milk powder we had brought with us when we left the house in a hurry. The female bodyguard asked around the entire vige before she managed to buy some goat¡¯s milk. We didn¡¯t dare to go too far as we were afraid that we would miss Mistress when she returned, so we just waited at the vige entrance. ¡°That day, we waited at the entrance of the vige for a long time. Our hands and feet were almost frozen. Finally, Mistress came. However, several killers were chasing after us. We did not dare enter the vige, so we could only run for our lives... After some time, we ran into a couple with a child along the road. At first, we thought they were abducting the child, but the child was still very young and could not speak. Later, Mistress asked them to take us along w ¡°Thankfully, Mu Feichi saved my life.¡± She said this for Xiao Jinglin as she didn¡¯t want him to worry, but she couldn¡¯t help sigh in her heart. It was like reincarnation¡ªin the end, someone still paid the price. Chapter 1717 - The Real Yun Xi Is Dead

Chapter 1717: The Real Yun Xi Is Dead

¡°Mistress felt very guilty. She felt that she had been too nosy and harmed that child. But we all know that only after giving birth can one truly understand the pain of being separated from one¡¯s flesh and blood. She was worried that the child would be sold off by those two people, so she insisted on apanying them along the way. She was just too soft-hearted...¡± ¡°I never thought... the real Yun Xi would already be dead...¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She couldn¡¯t tell if it was regret or sadness, but she felt a dull pain in her chest. It was as if this was all fate. Because of greed, they killed an innocent child. Even if Rong Rong did not make a move, that greedy couple would not send the child that the Yun family did not want to the Liang family. The real Yun Xi would probably be sold to a human trafficker in the end, breaking her limbs and forcing her to beg on the streets... She vaguely remembered that year when her uncle had brought her into the city. That was the first time she had been to Muyang Town. She was very interested in the street stalls that sold all kinds of things in the town, and she could not bear to leave even after a day. It was then that she realized that there was a profession known as handicapped beggars. The beggars were a group of girls about five or six years old. They either had broken arms or legs. Those without legs dragged their bodies on the ground as they begged. One of them held a bowl with one arm. They were dirty and thin, and looked very pitiful. Later, her uncle told her that these children had been kidnapped and sold by human traffickers. If they broke their arms and legs and came out to beg, they would gain more sympathy. The money they earned from begging had to be handed over to the human traffickers. Sometimes, they would only eat one meal a day. If the money they earned from begging was too little, they might even get beaten. She could not imagine how Yun Yuanfeng and Liang Xiuqin would feel if that child had be a beggar on the streets. ¡°Then what happened? What happened next? Why was I sent to the Liang family?¡± Yun Xi raised her head and took out the two silver bangles from her pocket. ¡°Then why is this bangle that belongs to that child on me?¡± Aunt Lin looked up and took the silver bangles from Yun Xi¡¯s hands. ¡°I remember there were two bangles and a jade pendant...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve returned the jade pendant to the Jiang family.¡± ¡°The bangle fell off the woman when she was running away. It was supposed to be on the child. When Mistress picked it up, she nned to go into the vige to look for the child¡¯s uncle, but before dawn, the killers who were chasing us arrived. Mistress told me to bring the child to the vige first, and they would lure the killer away by car. The agreement was that we would meet at the vige¡¯s archway after dawn, but...¡± Aunt Lin looked at the bangles in her hand and cried until her eyes were swollen. ¡°I waited at the vige entrance for a whole day and didn¡¯t see Mistresse back. I didn¡¯t dare to leave with Little Miss alone, so I waited for a few days, but there was no sign of Mistress... The vigers took pity on me, so they sent me and the baby some food for the first few days. Later, the baby caught a cold and kept running a fever. I had no choice but to send the baby to the vige to see a doctor. I ran from the vige entrance to the vige, and everyone treated me like a lunatic... But I waited for almost a month, and Mistress didn¡¯te back...¡± ¡°I was a woman with a child. I wasn¡¯t familiar with the ce, and I didn¡¯t have any money on me. Little Miss was sick and running a fever. I had no choice but to hold on to thest bit of hope. I managed to find out that the child¡¯s uncle was the vige head and a high-ranking official. I thought that instead of Little Miss suffering with me, I might as well use the child¡¯s identity to let her live well in the Liang family. That child can no longere back, and no one would know if Little Miss reced that child. After settling things with the child, I went to the vige entrance to wait for Mistress. If she didn¡¯te in a month, I would wait another month. If she didn¡¯te in a year, I would wait another year.¡± Chapter 1718 - Not Enough To Offset The Hatred In His Heart

Chapter 1718: Not Enough To Offset The Hatred In His Heart

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Yun Xi knew that even though Aunt Lin had waited at the vige entrance for a year, her mother didn¡¯t turn up. If there had not been an ident, a mother with a child would not have broken her promise. Her mother had probably disappeared since then. ¡°How did you survive that year?¡± ¡°At that time, spring plowing was e you heard anything about my mother?¡± Since Rong Rong had disappeared near Muyang Town, this was both the starting point and the endpoint. After so many years, it would not be easy to find her. ¡°No... I married someone in my hometown and gave birth to a son. It was that man that you saw earlier. His father had a bad temper and kept beating me. When I couldn¡¯t live with it anymore, I divorced him, and he had custody of the child. Later, I followed my hometown friend here to be someone¡¯s nanny. The boy followed his father and grew up with bad habits and followed in his footsteps, bing an idle man. I didn¡¯t expect him toe here to steal from me...¡± Yun Xi looked at her and then at the shabby house. She released a light sigh, ¡°Aunt Lin, are you living alone now?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m currently working part-time at a nearby factory. That good-for-nothing b*stardes to ask me for money from time to time. He sold all the valuables at home, and he owes others a lot of money. I can¡¯t leave before he clears his debt...¡± Chapter 1719 - Cut His Ties

Chapter 1719: Cut His Ties

??

¡°I¡¯ve already paid off your debt. Why don¡¯t youe and live with us at Jingdu? If you are worried that you might be bored there, why don¡¯t you help look after me and together we can wait for my mother to return. What do you think?¡± In the end, fate had tied Yun Xi and Aunt Lin together. No matter what had happened in the past, she was still thankful to the woman. ¡°Miss, I...¡± Aunt Lin looked at Yun Xi¡¯s familiar and innocent face, and it reminded her of the kind and strongdy she had met eighteen years ago. With tears in her eyes, she nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll be staying here for two days. Why don¡¯t you take care of the stuff you need to take care of, and we¡¯lle to pick you up when we¡¯re about to leave,¡± Yun Xi said and paused to look out the window. ¡°As for your son...¡± ¡°I-it¡¯s hopeless. There¡¯s no way he can change that attitude of his anymore. It has only worsened over the years.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about him then. He won¡¯t be able to find you once you get to Jingdu. He¡¯s not young either. It¡¯s about time he takes care of his own life. Just leave him to me. You don¡¯t have to worry about a thing. All you have to do is leave with us.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Jinglin got up as his eyesid on the ne. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking this with me.¡± ¡°Of course. This belongs to the miss, to begin with. I¡¯m just returning it to its rightful owner.¡± When Yun Xi got out of the building, she looked at the frivolous man sitting by the flower bed. Most of the time, one would be able to learn about another person just by looking into their eyes. Unlike Xiang Yuanxun, the man in front of her was hopeless. Yun Xi decided not to waste more time on the man. She knocked on the window of the car and Xiaoer rolled it down. ¡°Give me the money,¡± she requested. Xiaoer removed a thick envelope from the glovepartment. Yun Xi took it and looked at the man sitting by the flower bed. ¡°This is the money for the things that you stole.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The man¡¯s eyes widened immediately. He quickly snatched the envelope and started counting the money in it. ¡°For a man who lived his life without even working once, you¡¯re hopeless. Your mother doesn¡¯t have anything worth any money anymore. The only thing that she has left is that ne and I¡¯m buying it. You do know that she still owes other people a lot of money because of your debt, right?¡± ¡°That has nothing to do with me!¡± The moment the man heard about the debt, he quickly grasped the money tightly in his hands. ¡°She said she¡¯s going to help me pay it off! It has nothing to do with me anymore!¡± ¡°You sure are shameless,¡± Yun Xi scoffed. ¡°She said she couldn¡¯t pay off the debt anymore. I¡¯m taking her with me. Don¡¯t even try looking for her. She doesn¡¯t need an ungrateful son like you. If you want that money, you have to sever your rtionship with her.¡± ¡°Hell, no! Do you think this money is enough?¡± The moment he heard that Yun Xi wanted him to sever his rtionship with his mother, he immediately jumped up. He had the eyes of a man filled with greed. Yun Xi coldly smiled as she stared at the man¡ªher eyes sent a chill down his spine. He never thought that the youngdy in front of him would look so scary. ¡°It looks like you still don¡¯t understand the situation here. I¡¯m not asking for your permission. If you aren¡¯t happy with that, I¡¯ll take that money back, and I¡¯ll still be taking her with me. Do you really need me to teach you some manners?¡± Yun Xi extended her hand to take the money back, and the man quickly jumped back. ¡°How can you take the money back after you¡¯ve given it to me? You want her, right? Be my guest! I don¡¯t want that poor mother anyway!¡± Yun Xi eyed the despicable man coldly and roared, ¡°Get lost!¡± Chapter 1720 - This Does not Make any Sense

Chapter 1720: This Does not Make any Sense

When Yun Xi got into the car, Xiao Jinglin turned to look at her and sighed. His daughter had the same personality as her mother¡ªthey were both too kind. ¡°You don¡¯t really have to do anything for someone like that.¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s not worth it, but there are things that are better done than left undone.¡± Quan Zongrui understood why Yun Xi did that and smiled. ¡°Miss Yun sure is an interesting person. I now see why you have Jinzhi in your hands now. You know, I¡¯m starting to envy him.¡± Even though Yun Xi was still young, she was courageous enough to go into deadly battlefields where dangers lurked in every corner with Mu Feichi and was able to single-handedly topple the bnce in Jingdu that had remained the same for years. All the things that she had done would be more than enough to surprise and shock all who had learnt about it. Yun Xi smiled, knowing that Quan Zongrui had already seen through her intention. ¡°Thank you for thepliments, Mr. Quan.¡± She then handed Xiaoer the information and requested, ¡°Xiaoer, can you help pay off all of Aunt Lin¡¯s debts? The faster we handle this, the earlier we can go back.¡± ¡°Of course, Young Miss. Where are we headed to now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hotel for a quick rest first. We¡¯ll then head over to the Quan Family¡¯s mansion for dinner.¡± ¡°Noted. Mr. Quan, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to arrange the dinner then.¡± ¡ª¡ª Han Yaotian gave Qiao Dehao one day to consider his proposal. Even though Qiao Ximin knew what she had to do, she still tried to stall it for as long as she could. Unfortunately, the next morning, Qiao Dehao brought the matter up again during breakfast. He mentioned that epting the proposal was the best option for the family. That shattered any hopes that Qiao Ximin was holding to. ...... ¡°Why do I have to sacrifice my future for the trouble he caused?¡± Qiao Ximin yelled as she pointed at her brother. ¡°Am I not your daughter? He¡¯s just a b*stard child! This doesn¡¯t make any sense!¡± Qiao Ximin finally exploded in anger¡ªespecially at the fact that Qiao Dehao valued his son more than her. ¡°Is this how you talk to your father?¡± Qiao Xinli yelled. ¡°Han Yaotian asked for you, not me! As the young miss of the Qiao Family, don¡¯t you know that this marriage will benefit the whole family? Everyone now knows about the one-night stand you had with him anyway! Are you still dreaming of marrying the Young Commander?¡± ¡°Shut the hell up! You better not get on my nerves or I¡¯m sending you to prison myself even if it means that I have to embarrass the whole family!¡± Qiao Xinli was stupid enough to challenge his sister when she was trying to vent her anger and it made Qiao Dehao anxious. ¡°Xinli! Keep your mouth shut!¡± The father was genuinely worried that Qiao Ximin would carry out her threat and warned his son with an angry re. ¡°Min, I know you don¡¯t like Han Yaotian, but he¡¯s threatening the whole family with your brother¡¯s incident. I know you don¡¯t want to do this, but we don¡¯t have a choice. Our position as one of the Big Four Conglomerate Families is hanging by a thread. It took us years of hard work to get to where we are, and as the young miss of the family, our pride is your pride too. But, if our reputation gets tarnished now, it¡¯ll be difficult for us to get back to where we are again.¡± Qiao Ximin lowered her head and remained silent. She began to think of the things she wanted in return from Qiao Dehao¡ªwhich made sense if they wanted to sacrifice her. ¡°Fine! I will marry him on a few conditions!¡± ¡°Of course! What do you want?¡± As long as his son and his family¡¯s pride were intact, Qiao Dehao was willing to do anything. However, he did not expect that the first thing Qiao Ximin would ask was something he could not agree to. Chapter 1721 - Sacrifice Everything for the Famiily

Chapter 1721: Sacrifice Everything for the Famiily

¡°I want you to summon our familywyer here right now and make me the heir of this family!¡± ¡°This...¡± Qiao Dehao was stunned by his daughter¡¯s first request. He had an awkward smile on his face and had no idea how to reply to her. ¡°What? You can¡¯t do that? I¡¯m still the eldest child, and it¡¯s natural for me to be the heir, or am I wrong? Qiao Xinli is just a b*stard. If you want to sacrifice me to protect this family, then I¡¯ll at least have to benefit from this situation, right? None of this is my fault, to begin with.¡± Qiao Dehao was in a pinch. He did not expect Qiao Ximin to ask to be named the heir so openly. After all, being a girl, Qiao Ximin would eventually carry anotherst name. If Qiao Dehao did not have a son, then he wouldn¡¯t have a problem with naming her the heir. However, he did have a son, and he had already named Qiao Xinli the next head of the family in his will. He had never even once thought about having his daughter as the heir to the family. For Qiao Ximin to ask for the right to inherit the whole family in exchange for Qiao Xinli¡¯s safety was not a fair exchange. She was asking for much more than she could chew on. Qiao Dehao waspletely angered by the fact that his daughter was so greedy that she never once thought of helping the family when they were in a difficult situation. ¡°Min, you¡¯re a girl, and you¡¯ll change yourst name sooner orter. Of course, I will give you the things that you deserve to have, but...¡± ¡°Are you refusing? If you still insist on having Qiao Xinli be the head, why don¡¯t you settle this matter on your own? There¡¯s no such thing as a free meal! Even if we are family, he should clean up his own mess!¡± No matter how Qiao Dehao tried to calm his daughter down, it wasn¡¯t working. In the end, he began to get annoyed and mmed the table. ¡°Why do you sound like you want me to die soon?¡± ¡°Oh, dad, that¡¯s where you are wrong. You¡¯ll have to write up your will sooner orter. Why not do it now?¡± ¡°You!¡± It took Qiao Dehao a few minutes to finallye up with an answer. ¡°Fine, I can write my will up now, but I can¡¯t let you inherit everything. You are going to marry into another family in the end. The Qiao Family will have to remain controlled by us. You and your brother will inherit half of everything.¡± ¡°...¡± Qiao Ximin let out a sigh as her heart turned cold. ...... Han Yaotian was right. Even if Qiao Dehao, who was a firm believer of patriarchy, would only let her inherit half of the family, the other half would eventually end up in the hands of his useless b*stard son. To Qiao Dehao, his daughter was nothing more than a chess piece whose sole purpose was to benefit the family¡ªsomeone who had to sacrifice everything for the family with nothing in return. That was the pain of being born into such a family. If they weren¡¯t going to treat her fairly, she had then decided not to show them any kindness too. ¡°Fine...¡± Qiao Ximin got up and took a deep breath as she tried to suppress her anger. She looked coldly at her father, realizing that she had lost all the respect for him and the warmth she felt from the family. All that was left in her eyes was her greed. ¡°I¡¯ll marry him for half of the family.¡± If the family would not support her, then it wouldn¡¯t matter who she married anymore. At the very least, marrying Han Yaotian would form an alliance between them, and she could still get the things she wanted, even the Qiao Family. And if her family and her future husband¡¯s family weren¡¯t going to support her, then she was prepared to walk the rest of the path alone. Chapter 1722 - We are still an Old Family

Chapter 1722: We are still an Old Family

Yun Xi and Xiao Jinglin headed to the Quan family¡¯s mansion that night to visit the old master. The Quan family was much more powerful and more important than Yun Xi had expected. They also kept a very low profile. If the Mu family was an old and powerful family in Jingdu, the Quan family was the equivalent in City F. However, they were in the military and political circles rather than the economy. The Quan family was pretty much the face of City F. The citizens may not have known who the President was, but all of them knew everything about the Quan family. Old Master Quan was staying in the old mansion in the middle of City F. No matter how the city developed, the mansion remained the same, with only a few minor renovations over the past few years. That was why, when the car Yun Xi was in drove through the forest and stopped in front of the gate, she was stunned by the appearance of the mansion. She could tell that the ce had a lot of history. She always thought that the Mu family¡¯s old mansion was one of the oldest buildings she had ever seen, but her opinion quickly changed after witnessing the Quan family¡¯s old mansion. Xiao Jinglin could see how anxious Yun Xi was so he quickly spoke to her to help calm her nerves. ¡°A huge family like the Quan family is very focused on their manners and peace. They are one of the few big families where the siblings support each other. All of their members are decent people, which is the main reason why the family has always stood strong,¡± exined Xiao Jinglin. ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel the same vibe when you were at the Mu family mansion? Even when Commander Mu married a second wife, the family was still peaceful. That¡¯s how an old and prestigious family should be.¡± Yun Xi nodded. The Mu family was very peaceful, just as her father had mentioned. Mu Feichi¡¯s stepmother did not have the evil stepmother vibe either. Instead, she was kind and well-educated. ¡°Then... what about the Xiao family?¡± Yun Xi only knew a fraction of what had happened to the Xiao family in the past. She knew that someone rebelled against the family, which caused Xiao Jinglin to separate from Rong Rong all those years ago. ¡°The Xiao family is fundamentally different from the Mu family. Since we are based in Country M, we are deeply influenced by Western culture. It¡¯s hard for a family in our situation to keep our traditions. However, we are still an old family and the words of the head remain absolute. Even if some people are against the head¡¯s order, they wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge it openly. Ever since I became the head, I¡¯ve made sure that I¡¯m the one who makes the decision. This makes it easier for me to take control of a situation should an incidente up.¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t picture how you looked like when you were taking care of the rebellion.¡± ¡°Sometimes, there are things that are better left unknown. At least I will remain a kind man in your eyes.¡± ...... Yun Xi smiled and turned to look out the window at the buildings inside the mansion¡¯spound. Just like the Mu family, most of the Quan family members lived in the samepound so that if anything happened, they could all gather at the mansion at a moment¡¯s notice. The buildings were all designed in ck brick, white walls, with eaves on the roofs. Even in the winter, the garden was still filled with greenery. When Yun Xi got out of the car, she looked at the tall door¡ªwhich was usually seen in older designs¡ªand the two copper lion statues on either side of the door. Quan Zongrui and his parents were waiting for them. Xiao Jinglin was important to them, and for such an important guest to visit their home, they felt honored. Xiao Jinglin also came prepared with many gifts, especially since it was just days away from the New Year. There were a lot of traditions and customs when one visited another family close to the New Year, and bringing gifts was one of them. Yun Xi was surprised at first, when she saw the number of gifts her father had prepared. Even though he didn¡¯t mention that she needed to learn about the rules and manners of being part of an old and prestigious family, she came to realize that there were a lot of things she never had the chance to learn from the Yun family¡ªwhether it was in her past or current life. If she had been visiting the Quan family alone, she never would have prepared the gifts, and it would have made her look like she did not have any manners. Chapter 1723 - Matchmaking

Chapter 1723: Matchmaking

As Xiao Jinglin was already well acquainted with the Quan Family, they greeted each other before he introduced Yun Xi to them. ¡°This is my daughter, Yun Xi. Yun Xi, this is Mr. and Mrs. Quan. By the way, Mrs. Quan and your mother were ssmates in the past.¡± ¡°Good evening, Mr. and Mrs. Quan,¡± Yun Xi politely greeted them. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°This...¡± Mrs. Quan looked at the youngdy in front of her with her eyes wide open. She knew about the past Xiao Jinglin had with Rong Rong, and also the incident that happened to the Xiao family, which eventually led to Rong Rong going missing¡ªbut for a daughter who was a replica of Rong Rong to suddenly appear out of nowhere, she waspletely stunned. ¡°She¡¯s yours and Rong Rong¡¯s daughter? Oh my God! Why didn¡¯t we hear you talk about her before? Where¡¯s Rong Rong? Have you found her yet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already a blessing that I managed to find my daughter. We are still looking for Rong Rong. We are here in City F because a clue led us here.¡± Mrs. Quan studied the youngdy in front of her. The kindness and pride in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes were just like Rong Rong¡¯s. ¡°She has her eyes... thank God she¡¯s alive!¡± Mrs. Quan then turned to her son and scolded, ¡°Rui, how could you hide such good news from us?¡± Quan Zongrui nced at Yun Xi andughed, ¡°I was thinking of giving you two a surprise. Looks like it was worth the wait. Mr. Xiao, Yun Xi, please,e in.¡± The first part of the mansion after they entered the entrance was a bamboo garden with a man-made waterfall. It was clear that the family had put a lot of attention into the design of the old mansion. Past the garden was a hallway that led them to the living hall. Instead of going for a traditional design, the hallway had a hint of modern design. Not only did it give off a simple and unsophisticated vibe, but it also had a sense of dignity and elegance. Old Master Quan and Old Madam Quan were waiting for Xiao Jinglin¡¯s arrival in the living hall with a few of the family members. Unlike the time when Mu Feichi introduced Yun Xi to his family, the living hall wasn¡¯t too crowded, but there were enough people in it to show the Quan family¡¯s earnest wee to the head of the Xiao family. With Quan Zongrui¡¯s introduction, Yun Xi greeted the elders first before greeting the rest of the family members present in the hall. When Old Master Quan learned that Yun Xi was Xiao Jinglin¡¯s daughter, he immediately studied her with his jaw open. He couldn¡¯t help but like her due to her humble and well-mannered attitude. ...... ¡°Rui, she¡¯s not bad, right? Well-educated and humble. What do you think?¡± Old Master Quan suddenly asked Quan Zongrui. The young man was stunned for a second as he knew what his grandfather meant. Heughed and turned to nce at Yun Xi before turning back to look at the sly-looking Old Master Quan, who was trying to set him up with Yun Xi. ¡°Grandpa, she¡¯s Jinzhi¡¯s girlfriend. You should stop thinking about that.¡± Old Master Quan was speechless for a while and sighed as his grandson saw through his intention. The rest of the crowd also quickly understood what the old master meant andughed, making him lower his head in embarrassment. As for Yun Xi, she thought the old master wasplimenting her, until she heard Quan Zongrui¡¯s exnation. The smile on her face quickly turned awkward. Xiao Jinglin looked at his daughter with pride. He had never thought that he would experience a day when he got to listen to other people praising his daughter. Yun Xi sat quietly next to Xiao Jinglin after that, as she listened to her father exin about his search of Rong Rong to Old Master Quan. The more she listened, the more pain she felt in her heart. Compared to a lot of other men, her father had shown her what true love looked like. Chapter 1724 - That is what I Like about Him

Chapter 1724: That is what I Like about Him

After dinner, Quan Zongrui personally took Yun Xi and Xiao Jinglin back to the hotel. Before Yun Xi got out of the car, Quan Zongrui handed her a file containing a fresh piece of information. ¡°I just got these. Inside this contains all that happened in Muyang around that time. Since that was your mother¡¯sst known location, we should start there. However, it has been eighteen years since, and it¡¯ll be tough to get much information from that time, but that doesn¡¯t mean there isn¡¯t any hope at all.¡± ¡°I see...¡± That was the conclusion that Yun Xi came up with as well. Since everything began in Muyang, they might be able to find some crumbs back there. After getting out of the car, Yun Xi turned to look at Xiao Jinglin. ¡°Have you found out who targeted my mother back then? Did you get any information out of them?¡± Xiao Jinglin let out a sigh and exined, ¡°We¡¯ve caught all of the rebels back then and interrogated them. We followed the information they gave us, but all of them ended up in dead ends. The people that the rebels sent after Rong Rong are gone as well, presumably dead since the guards protecting her at that time were all very experienced fighters. What¡¯s confusing is, if they¡¯re still alive, why no information on Rong Rong and the guards can be found? Of course, there might be another possibility, but I just can¡¯t bring myself to think of that. I¡¯d rather lie to myself if that makes me feel better...¡± Under any normal circumstances, people would think of the best possible oue. They would not try to think of the opposite. ¡°Well, now that we have Aunt Lin with us, we should head to Muyang tomorrow. She was involved in the incident eighteen years ago. We¡¯ll follow any trails we have so we shouldn¡¯t give up just yet. Mu Feichi has a base in Muyang so I¡¯ll notify him and get his intelligence unit there to help us.¡± Yun Xi had already thought of a n before Xiao Jinglin even came up with one. He was both surprised and proud of her decisiveness. Xiao Jinglin stopped and had a gentle smile on his face. ¡°Well, I can see the difference between you and your mother now. She was the young miss of the Rong family and was well-loved. She didn¡¯t have to decide anything back then. Unlike her, you are very decisive, just like Jinzhi.¡± ¡°Maybe because I¡¯ve been by his side for too long. I have to admit that there are a lot of good things that I can learn from him.¡± Xiao Jinglin nodded, agreeing that Mu Feichi was an outstanding and responsible young man. No matter his personality or his background, he was perfectly suited for Yun Xi. The only downside was that he was a military man, an identity that would make his woman suffer one way or another. ¡°He¡¯s the Young Commander. If you date him, there are a lot of things you¡¯ll have to bear alone, and there will be times when you¡¯ll have to see him off as he heads into battle. There are also a lot of times when he won¡¯t be able to stay by your side.¡± ...... Other than Mu Feichi¡¯s military identity, Xiao Jinglin was very satisfied with his future son-inw. Yun Xi stopped and looked at the man who was worried for his daughter. She could see all the worry and pain in his eyes. Compared to the cold attitude Yun Yuanfeng had toward her, she could feel her father¡¯s love. ¡°That¡¯s what I like about him. He¡¯s a decorated soldier, ruthless, courageous, and persistent. I¡¯ve decided to stand by his side, and I¡¯m ready to take on any responsibility he has to bear with him. Other than that, nothing really worries me. I¡¯m a growndy now, not a child that needs protection anymore. We eventually have to give up something to gain something.¡± ¡°Seriously, you...¡± Xiao Jinglin had no idea how to argue with that. His daughter was much stronger¡ªboth in her heart and mind¡ªthan he thought. He was worried for her, but he also felt helpless for not being able to help her in that regard. Chapter 1725 - Are You Worried

Chapter 1725: Are You Worried

Once back in her room, Yun Xi read through the information that Quan Zongrui had given her as she spoke to Mu Feichi over the phone. When she joked about what Old Master Quan had mentioned at the mansion, the Young Commander suddenly turned silent for a second. ¡°Who knew he would want me to be his granddaughter-inw.¡± Yun Xiughed. ¡°How dare he do that? I¡¯ll have him hanged!¡± the man at the other end of the line scolded. ¡°Oh? You sure sound cute when you¡¯re jealous.¡± ¡°Shut up! You better be back tomorrow! I¡¯ll have to punish you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I can. We¡¯ll have to take Aunt Lin with us to where my mother wasst seen, which is Muyang. Since it¡¯s almost the New Year, I was thinking maybe I could go back and have a look¡ªvisit the neighbors and stuff. All my rtives may have left¡ªeven my uncle is in Jingdu¡ªbut I still grew up there.¡± The man at the other end of the line sighed and finally said, ¡°Fine. Be careful.¡± ¡°I will. Mr. Xiao has brought a lot of people with us too. You have an intelligence unit in Muyang, right? Can you ask them to help us look into it?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll get them on it right away.¡± Yun Xi knew that Mu Feichi¡¯s team would be able to return with information soon. All she had to do now was sit back and wait. After hanging up, she felt kind of weird. She didn¡¯t recall Mu Feichi telling her to go back to Jingdu as soon as she could. It wasn¡¯t until they had almost arrived at Muyang and she saw Mu Feichiing out of the car that he was waiting in that she finally understood why. It was because the man had already made his way to Muyang too. ...... Perhaps he was scared that someone might try to kidnap her again, but the moment she saw him, she felt safe. Before Yun Xi even got out of the car, the man knocked on her window. She rolled down the window to take a peek. Yun Xi then looked at the man who hade all the way to meet her and teased, ¡°Young Commander Mu, are you here to make a delivery, or are you on a mission?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Mu Feichi scoffed and reached his hand in through the window to unlock the door. He then opened it and pulled her out of the car. Xiao Jinglin turned to look at the young man who hade all the way from Jingdu to pull his daughter out of the car and frowned. The father had a deep frown on his face, but he remained silent. ¡°Uncle Jing, please follow our vehicles. We¡¯ll lead you into the vige.¡± Before Xiao Jinglin could even say anything, Mu Feichi dragged Yun Xi back into his car and mmed the door shut. As the car slowly moved into Muyang, the prideful man started to reach his hand into Yun Xi¡¯s shirt. When his cold hand touched her waist, a chill ran down her spine, and she quickly moved a little to the side. ¡°Mu Three-Years-Old! I¡¯m still injured!¡± ¡°Oh! Right. I¡¯m sorry. I forgot about that,¡± said Mu Feichi, sounding dejected as he pulled his hand away and sat quietly with a deep frown. Yun Xiughed and moved closer to him. ¡°Seriously. Are you still worried that I might get kidnapped again?¡± ¡°Even though your dad is satisfied with me being your boyfriend, the fact that I¡¯m in the army is still troubling him. Shouldn¡¯t I be more careful? Also, the Xiao family and Quan family have been friends for a long time, and Quan Zongrui is still single. What if your dad suddenly arranges a marriage between you and him?¡± ¡°Who knew you were this worried!¡± ¡°Oh! Shut up!¡± Mu Feichi rolled his eyes back. No matter how much she made fun of him, he still cared a lot about her. He pulled her into his arms, and gently knocked her head. ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard.¡± ¡°I know. I know.¡± Yun Xiughed. Chapter 1726 - The Best Arrangement

Chapter 1726: The Best Arrangement

Mu Feichi¡¯s off-road vehicle was in the lead as Xiao Jinglin and his guards¡¯ cars followed closely behind until they reached a cliff that was just outside the vige entrance. Aunt Lin got out of the car, and Yun Xi and Xiao Jinglin followed her. The road was expanded for cars to drive through as a reward after a man from the vige had contributed to the military. However, twenty years had passed since then, and the road was starting to wear off. Yun Xi did not have any high hopes that they would find anything at the cliff as she had grown up in the vige and had taken the same road in and out of the vige a lot. Unlike her, Xiao Jinglin had never been to Muyang. He stood next to Aunt Lin and quietly listened to her as she reminisced about everything that had happened twenty years ago. ¡°I heard that the real Yun Xi and the married couple fell down this cliff,¡± Yun Xi said as she grabbed Mu Feichi¡¯s arm. ¡°There¡¯s no way they could have survived the fall. Your troop has a base set up under there for years now. Did they ever find any bodies or their remains?¡± ¡°Do you think we are a rescue team or something?¡± the man scoffed as he pointed at a slope above them. ¡°A huge mudslide happened here a few years back, and the constructionpany also dumped all the remaining rocks they used to build this road down this cliff. The bottom of this cliff is pretty much covered with mud and rocks. Unless we dig through that, there¡¯s no way we¡¯ll be able to find anything.¡± Yun Xi nodded. She had taken the identity of Yun Xi for two lives. Even though she wasn¡¯t the real child of the Yun family, she believed that God had his purpose for her to live on as Yun Xi. The only reason she was still alive was that her mother had sacrificed everything to protect her. Not only that, but also she owed it to Aunt Lin for taking care of her when she was a baby and her uncle for raising her to an adult. No matter what happened, she believed that being alive was a blessing from God to her. When they got back into the car, Yun Xi suddenly remembered something and reminded the man next to her while giggling, ¡°Hey, you shouldn¡¯t try and take me away from my dad all the time. He has been waiting for years to reunite with me. Don¡¯t you think it will hurt him if you keep doing this? If he doesn¡¯t agree to us dating, then it¡¯s on you. I¡¯m not going to help you.¡± ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m that heartless? Why do I have the feeling you¡¯re taking your father¡¯s side now?¡± ¡°See! Even you will feel hurt because of this. Think about him for a second. You should grow up a little. Don¡¯t always cling on to me like¡ª¡± Before Yun Xi could finish her sentence, the man suddenly moved his face toward her and kissed her. The kisssted for a long minute before he pulled himself back and stared at her with an expressionless face. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± he warned. Yun Xiughed as there was nothing she could do to change the childish and prideful man¡¯s determination. ...... They continued their journey to Mu Feichi¡¯s base after that. It was an emotional trip for Yun Xi when she once again returned to the ce where she regained consciousness after being reincarnated and first met Mu Feichi. After a short rest, Mu Feichi ordered his intelligence unit to take the photo given by Aunt Lin and gather any information they could in the vige, while he brought Yun Xi and Xiao Jinglin to visit the Liang family¡¯s house. When Yun Xi stood in front of the empty house that she had lived in for more than a decade, tears began to fill her eyes as she thought about all that she had been through. Some of the memories that should¡¯ve be blurry as time passed were suddenly all very clear in her head as she stood in front of the garden. Chapter 1727 - All in the Past

Chapter 1727: All in the Past

Yun Xi walked into the garden that she had not stepped foot in for years. She looked at the weed-infested garden and suddenly felt an urge to leave. However, before she could even turn around, Mu Feichi took out a key and opened the door. Thedy looked at her man in surprise and eximed, ¡°Where did you get the key? I don¡¯t even have it!¡± Her uncle had given her a set of keys to the house once, but Liang Xinyi took it away from her, and she never dared to tell her uncle about it. When Chen Lixue learned that her daughter had taken away Yun Xi¡¯s keys, she would sometimes head outte into the night, just so Yun Xi would have to wait outside in the cold winter. Unfortunately for Chen Lixue, Yun Xi was not an idiot. If it was cold outside, she would stay at Tang Cheng¡¯s shack to finish her homework. Since Chen Lixue would have to pass by Tang Cheng¡¯s house to get home, whenever Yun Xi heard movement outside, she would take a shortcut back home and pretend that she had been waiting outside for a while. It wasn¡¯t hard for Yun Xi to counter the tricks from a vige woman like Chen Lixue. To be able to see Chen Lixue smirk and think that she had suffered was fun for her to watch. Little did she know that what she said had pained the hearts of both men next to her. They could not believe that after living there for so long, Yun Xi still didn¡¯t even have the key to the house. They couldn¡¯t even imagine the kind of life she had lived back then. Yun Xi was sensitive enough to notice the changes in their expressions, and she quickly realized that she shouldn¡¯t have said that. She let out a light cough and poked Mu Feichi¡¯s arm, signaling him to open the door. Mu Feichi let out a sigh and gave the key to Yun Xi. ¡°I got this from your uncle. Why don¡¯t you open it?¡± Yun Xi nodded and quickly opened the door to avoid any awkward conversation. Muyang wasn¡¯t as busy as Jingdu was. Cement concrete roads were only recently built in the vige so that cars could drive through. The Liang family¡¯s house was a small single-floor house with two rooms and one storage. A dining table could be seen in the small living room. In the corner was a very old bamboo couch. The only thing that was worth any money in the ce was the small fridge that Chen Lixue had pestered her husband to buy. Yun Xi felt awkward for the two men who were born into rich, prestigious families to step foot into such a ce. Mu Feichi scanned the living room and could vaguely picture the life Yun Xi had lived in there for more than ten years. He then turned to look at her and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your room?¡± Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please! ¡°Mine? Um... it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t take a look at it.¡± Despite saying that, the two men insisted on seeing the room. Yun Xi had no choice but to lead them to the storage in the corner and open the wooden door. She took a look inside and realized that after she had left, the small bed had been removed. Instead, it was reced by random stuff. However, all the certificates she had received over the years were still hanging on the wall. The two men stood quietly at the door and looked at the tiny room that was a little more than a meter wide. It wasn¡¯t enough to put a normal-sized bed. They couldn¡¯t even fathom what kind of life thedy had to have experienced in there, nor could they begin to imagine the humiliation she had to endure under the roof of another family. The atmosphere turned even more awkward. None of the men opened their mouths as they were worried that if they did, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hide the pain in their hearts. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see in here. None of this was supposed to be mine anyway. I was living the life of another person. I just feel lucky that I could grow up safely.¡± Yun Xi had intended for Xiao Jinglin to hear those words. Unlike Mu Feichi, she knew that her father would feel even worse because he would me himself for not having taken care of her and giving her a better life. To her, all of that was already in the past. Even though her life for the past eighteen years wasn¡¯t considered the best as she was constantly bullied by the Liang sisters and Chen Lixue, she still managed to grow up safely, and she was even able to find her real father. That was the best blessing that she could ever hope to receive from God. Chapter 1728 - Repay the People who have Given Her Warmth

Chapter 1728: Repay the People who have Given Her Warmth

Xiao Jinglin turned to look at Yun Xi. He was both happy that she was a thoughtful person and, at the same time, sad that she had to endure such a hard life. Even after so many years, after punishing all the people who had separated him and his wife, he was still angered and saddened by it. Yun Xi did not want Xiao Jinglin to feel bad for not being part of her childhood. She quickly pulled Mu Feichi out of the house and turned to Xiao Jinglin who was still behind them. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go. We have to go meet the neighbors who took good care of me.¡± Xiao Jinglin smiled and nodded before calling Xiaoer and Xiaosi in. The father proudly looked at all the certificates on the wall and ordered, ¡°Get these down. I want them delivered to Country M in perfect condition.¡± These were a part of Yun Xi¡¯s past that he had missed. Even though he could only picture all the glorious moments that she had before, it was more than enough. He also wanted to show his wife the best moments of their daughter¡¯s childhood when they found her. Outside the house, Yun Xi took the gifts she had prepared from Team Leader A and gave them to the neighbors and the Tang family. She had lost contact with Tang Cheng ever since he had gone to Jingdu. She wanted to take the opportunity to ask how he was and also thank the family for taking care of her in the past. The one who opened the door was Tang Cheng¡¯s father, Tang Lianzhong. He was the Vige Secretary of Muyang, a position that had more power over the vige than Liang Weimin, who was the Vige Chief back then. As the Tang family had helped Yun Xi a lot in the past, Chen Lixue hated them a lot, which caused the two families to argue all the time. Unfortunately for Chen Lixue, Tang Lianzhong held a higher position than Liang Weimin, and she could not openly offend him as she was afraid that it might cause her husband to lose his job. She still wanted to keep her title as the Vige Chief¡¯s wife. ...... Tang Lianzhong was shocked to see both Mu Feichi and Yun Xi outside. He froze for a few seconds before extending his hand to greet them. ¡°Young Commander! What brings you here?¡± Mu Feichi respectfully shook hands with the Vige Secretary. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Tang. I came back with Yun Xi to have a look around.¡± Yun Xi was surprised to learn that Mu Feichi and Tang Lianzhong were already acquainted. She looked back and forth between them before greeting Tang Lianzhong. ¡°How are you, Mr. Tang? Where Mrs. Tang? Is she not home?¡± Tang Lianzhong¡¯s smile quickly widened. ¡°She¡¯s in town getting stuff for the New Year. Why didn¡¯t you give us a call if you wereing here? Come on in.¡± ¡°We have some urgent matters to handle here,¡± Mu Feichi exined as they walked in and put the gifts on the table. ¡°Oh, my! You didn¡¯t have to bring us so many things!¡± ¡°Yun Xi bought all of these. Just think of them as an early New Year gift.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Lianzhong smiled. It was already a big deal for the Young Commander toe to the vige. For such a person to visit him personally, the Vige Secretary was extremely ttered. ¡°Oh! Right! Young Commander, thank you for helping us take care of Tang Cheng. He called us not long ago saying that he had improved a lot. We still have yet to thank you for helping him.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. He¡¯s a talented guy. All I did was give him the right tform, and the rest was his hard work.¡± Mu Feichi smiled and took the chance to mention bringing Tang Lianzhong to Jingdu as well. ¡°Now that your son is in Jingdu, why don¡¯t you reconsider the proposal?¡± Mu Feichi had vowed to repay the people who had treated Yun Xi with kindness, those who had protected her, and those who had given her warmth.

Chapter 1728: Repay the People who have Given Her Warmth

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Xiao Jinglin turned to look at Yun Xi. He was both happy that she was a thoughtful person and, at the same time, sad that she had to endure such a hard life. Even after so many years, after punishing all the people who had separated him and his wife, he was still angered and saddened by it. Yun Xi did not want Xiao Jinglin to feel bad for not being part of her childhood. She quickly pulled Mu Feichi out of the house and turned to Xiao Jinglin who was still behind them. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go. We have to go meet the neighbors who took good care of me.¡± Xiao Jinglin smiled and nodded before calling Xiaoer and Xiaosi in. The father proudly looked at all the certificates on the wall and ordered, ¡°Get these down. I want them delivered to Country M in perfect condition.¡± These were a part of Yun Xi¡¯s past that he had missed. Even though he could only picture all the glorious moments that she had before, it was more than enough. He also wanted to show his wife the best moments of their daughter¡¯s childhood when they found her. Outside the house, Yun Xi took the gifts she had prepared from Team Leader A and gave them to the neighbors and the Tang family. She had lost contact with Tang Cheng ever since he had gone to Jingdu. She wanted to take the opportunity to ask how he was and also thank the family for taking care of her in the past. The one who opened the door was Tang Cheng¡¯s father, Tang Lianzhong. He was the Vige Secretary of Muyang, a position that had more power over the vige than Liang Weimin, who was the Vige Chief back then. As the Tang family had helped Yun Xi a lot in the past, Chen Lixue hated them a lot, which caused the two families to argue all the time. Unfortunately for Chen Lixue, Tang Lianzhong held a higher position than Liang Weimin, and she could not openly offend him as she was afraid that it might cause her husband to lose his job. She still wanted to keep her title as the Vige Chief¡¯s wife. Tang Lianzhong was shocked to see both Mu Feichi and Yun Xi outside. He froze for a few seconds before extending his hand to greet them. ¡°Young Commander! What brings you here?¡± Mu Feichi respectfully shook hands with the Vige Secretary. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Tang. I came back with Yun Xi to have a look around.¡± Yun Xi was surprised to learn that Mu Feichi and Tang Lianzhong were already acquainted. She looked back and forth between them before greeting Tang Lianzhong. ¡°How are you, Mr. Tang? Where Mrs. Tang? Is she not home?¡± Tang Lianzhong¡¯s smile quickly widened. ¡°She¡¯s in town getting stuff for the New Year. Why didn¡¯t you give us a call if you wereing here? Come on in.¡± ¡°We have some urgent matters to handle here,¡± Mu Feichi exined as they walked in and put the gifts on the table. ¡°Oh, my! You didn¡¯t have to bring us so many things!¡± ¡°Yun Xi bought all of these. Just think of them as an early New Year gift.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Lianzhong smiled. It was already a big deal for the Young Commander toe to the vige. For such a person to visit him personally, the Vige Secretary was extremely ttered. ¡°Oh! Right! Young Commander, thank you for helping us take care of Tang Cheng. He called us not long ago saying that he had improved a lot. We still have yet to thank you for helping him.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. He¡¯s a talented guy. All I did was give him the right tform, and the rest was his hard work.¡± Mu Feichi smiled and took the chance to mention bringing Tang Lianzhong to Jingdu as well. ¡°Now that your son is in Jingdu, why don¡¯t you reconsider the proposal?¡± Mu Feichi had vowed to repay the people who had treated Yun Xi with kindness, those who had protected her, and those who had given her warmth. Chapter 1729 - Anything that is Related to Her is Important

Chapter 1729: Anything that is Rted to Her is Important

To most, getting a promotion was an asion worth celebrating. However, for Tang Lianzhong, he wanted to do more for his vige so that its economy and environment would improve. ¡°Thank you for your proposal, but I¡¯ll let my son serve our country. I still want to remain here in Muyang to help get this ce to a better position. I just applied for a few more projects. If I were to leave now, who knows where the money would end up? I¡¯m a civil servant and it¡¯s my job to help the people of this vige live a better life. This is my responsibility.¡± Mu Feichi nodded. He was d that Tang Lianzhong was an honest person who wanted to help the people of his country. ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t force you to go. Instead, I¡¯ll do my best to help with the development of this vige. You¡¯ll have a lot of work to do from now on.¡± ¡°And, I¡¯ll dly do them.¡± Yun Xi could only look at the people talking. There was no ce for her to butt into the conversation. She was already surprised that Mu Feichi and Tang Lianzhong were acquaintances, but after that conversation, she was even more shocked that they were much closer than she thought. ¡°Mr. Tang, I didn¡¯t know you are acquainted with the Young Commander.¡± Tang Lianzhong looked at Mu Feichi and then at Yun Xi¡¯s curious expression. Since there were details pertaining to the special forces base Mu Feichi had set up nearby, he wasn¡¯t sure if he could talk about it and chose to remain silent. Instead, Mu Feichi was the one who exined it. ¡°Since I have a base here, I need a lot of help from Mr. Tang. Naturally, we are acquainted.¡± Under normal circumstances, the base would be handled by his subordinates. The only reason that he would personally involve himself with the base was that it was set up near the vige that Yun Xi grew up in. ¡°I see...¡± Yun Xi nodded and was cut short when she heard a creak from behind. She turned around and saw Xiao Jinglin walking in, and she quickly introduced him to Tang Lianzhong. ¡°Mr. Tang, this is my father.¡± Xiao Jinglin was shocked as that was the first time Yun Xi had introduced him as her father. The shock was then quickly reced by a wide grin of pure happiness. He quickly extended his arm to shake Tang Lianzhong¡¯s hand. ...... Tang Lianzhong had no idea who Xiao Jinglin was. After shaking the father¡¯s hand, he quickly studied the man a little. He was surprised to see a man of sess and dignity, one who looked more like a businessman than a civil servant¡ªas he had heard that Yun Xi was abandoned by her father, who was a deputy director. No matter how Tang Lianzhong looked at Xiao Jinglin, he could tell that the father was no normal man and not the type of person who would abandon his daughter. ¡°Nice to meet you. I am Yun Xi¡¯s father. Thank you for taking care of her when she was here.¡± Despite noticing that Tang Lianzhong was studying him, Xiao Jinglin did not introduce himself. Instead, he kept his calm and honest demeanor. Seeing the father was a polite and dignified person, Tang Lianzhong finally let out a sigh. ¡°Yun Xi is a good child. She¡¯s smart and respectful. However, she suffered a lot with the Liang family. Now that she¡¯s back with you, make sure you take good care of her.¡± Normally, Tang Lianzhong would not involve himself with another family¡¯s matter, but he had let it slide as he watched Yun Xi grow from a baby to an adult. Now that Yun Xi was finally able to enjoy a good life in Jingdu, he hoped that her father would be able to give her the fatherly love she had never felt. ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t let her suffer like that again.¡± As he was not able to fulfill his responsibility as a father for the past eighteen years, Xiao Jinglin had vowed from that moment on that she would not have to live a hard life anymore. Investigating a matter that happened two decades ago was time-consuming. Since it was almost the New Year, Yun Xi decided to head back to Jingdu with Mu Feichi, Xiao Jinglin, and Aunt Lin first. Because of the time spent traveling over the past few days, the moment the nended in Jingdu, Yun Xi felt an ufortable pain in her abdomen. She didn¡¯t even need to check to know that her period hade earlier than expected. Chapter 1730 - The Punch Felt Right

Chapter 1730: The Punch Felt Right

Yun Xi could feel that something was off as her abdomen felt as if it was hurling up and down like a violent wave. She was too afraid to move on the way to Mount Tianyu from the airport and pretended to have fallen asleep on Mu Feichi¡¯s shoulder. She did not expect that she would actually fall asleep. When the car stopped in front of the Mu Mansion, Mu Feichi finally woke her up. Usually, he would just carry her back into the mansion, but since Xiao Jinglin was present, and Yun Xi had been warning him to restrain himself in front of her father, he had no choice but to wake her up instead. As she found it embarrassing to mention her period in front of Xiao Jinglin, she decided to endure the pain. The snow had just stopped falling in Mount Tianyu. When she opened the door and the cold wind hit her face, she couldn¡¯t help but shudder. The pain in her abdomen was getting more intense. Just a few steps in, her world suddenly went nk and she fell face-first into the snow. ¡°Yun Xi!¡± both men yelled at the same time, and quickly helped her up. When Mu Feichi realized that thedy in his arms had fainted, nervousness took over his brain. He quickly carried her up and yelled toward the man that was still in the car, ¡°Feng Rui! Get Su Hang here in a helicopter! Now!¡± As Mu Feichi walked back into the mansion, Xiao Jinglin followed closely behind them worriedly. ¡°She was perfectly normal just a while ago! What¡¯s going on?¡± Mu Feichi didn¡¯t reply to the father¡¯s question. He kicked the bedroom door open and gently put thedy down on the bed. As the Young Commander went to turn on the heater, Xiao Jinglin covered his daughter with a nket. The room quickly turned warm as the two men stood by the bed, worried and anxious. As Mu Feichi checked Yun Xi¡¯s body temperature and realized it was lower than normal, and the fact that her face was extremely pale, he could guess what was going on. He then raised his head and requested, ¡°Uncle Jing, can you help me to go down and ask for a hot water bottle from the butler? I believe she fainted because of the pain from her period.¡± Xiao Jinglin nodded and quickly ran out of the bedroom. Mu Feichi then reached his hand into the nket and touched the lower part of Yun Xi¡¯s belly to make sure he was right before taking off her jacket. When Xiao Jinglin came back up with a hot water bottle, Mu Feichi put it against Yun Xi¡¯s abdomen and began to help soothe the pain with a massage. It didn¡¯t take long for Su Hang to arrive with a full set of medical equipment, worrying that something extremely bad had happened. However, after doing a quick check, things turned awkward quickly. Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please! ¡°She¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a normal period. Give her some brown sugar drink when she wakes upter.¡± Although Mu Feichi had already guessed it, he was still worried. ¡°But, she was never in so much pain before. What¡¯s wrong this time?¡± Su Hang looked at Mu Feichi and at Xiao Jinglin, who was equally worried. After a long pause, he finally let out a cough and said, ¡°It¡¯s the side effect of taking contraceptive pills. She has also taken some anti-inmmatory drugs because of her injury, so...¡± Xiao Jinglin¡¯s expression turned sour the moment he heard that. He didn¡¯t even hesitate to throw a punch at Mu Feichi. Mu Feichi didn¡¯t even dare to avoid the punch and took it head-on. He stumbled a few steps back before standing straight again. It made sense that the father was that worried and angry. Mu Feichi shared the same feelings as well. He would never have let Yun Xi take any contraceptive pills, but they had no choice due to the incident previously. The punch just felt right. ¡°Look at this! What did you promise me again?¡± ¡°That was an emergency. I¡¯ll take responsibility for my actions, and I still n to honor my promises.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me me if you can¡¯t!¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Mu Feichi nodded. ¡°Take good care of her. I¡¯lle again when she wakes upter.¡± After seeing Xiao Jinglin off, Mu Feichi turned to re at Su Hang angrily before mming the door shut. Su Hang stood outside the room, utterly speechless. Chapter 1731 - As You Wish

Chapter 1731: As You Wish

When Yun Xi woke up, she could feel the sweat dripping down her forehead. She woke up not because she had had enough rest, but because the room was starting to get too hot from the heater. The moment Mu Feichi heard the slightest movement from the bed, he got up from the couch and moved toward her to turn on themp on the bedside table. He then looked at thedy who was drenched in sweat and sighed. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± he asked as he took a few pieces of tissue from the bedside table and wiped the sweat off her face and neck. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± It took Yun Xi a second to realize what had happened. She took her hands out from under the nket and, with her facepletely red from the heat, held them out. ¡°Help me up. My head hurts from lying in bed.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mu Feichi helped her up and adjusted the nket for her. ¡°Su Hang came to take a look at you just now. He said it¡¯s the side effect of taking the contraceptive pills and the anti-inmmatory drug. Your body could not handle having that many chemicals in it. That¡¯s why it hurt so much. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting you take anymore contraceptive pills again.¡± The Young Commander was deeply hurt by the sight of Yun Xi agonized by the pain. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s no big deal.¡± Yun Xi looked at the man¡¯s hurt expression and saw the faint bruise on his cheek. She quickly grabbed him by his chin and checked. She was sure that the man had just gotten punched. ¡°Mu Three-Years-Old, what is this? Did you get into a fight?¡± Yun Xi was surprised because she couldn¡¯t think of anyone in Jingdu who dared to touch him, much less punch him in the face. Mu Feichi took her hand away from his chin and grunted, seemingly not wanting to answer the question. ¡°You¡­¡± Yun Xi studied the man¡¯s expression for a while. When she recalled that her father was present when she fainted, she couldn¡¯t help but grin. ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t tell me¡­ my dad did that?¡± she asked with augh. ¡°Duh!¡± the man grunted. To hide how awkward he was feeling, he quickly poured her a cup of hot water mixed with brown sugar and handed it to her. ¡°Here, drink this while it¡¯s still hot.¡± Yun Xi licked her lips when the sweet aroma entered her nose. She poked the bruise on Mu Feichi¡¯s cheek and asked, ¡°Why did my dad hit you?¡± ...... Even though she could guess why Xiao Jinglin would hit Mu Feichi, it was still hard for her to picture that a kind man like him would get that furious. ¡°He was already worried like hell when you fainted. Do you think he would remain calm when he heard you were taking contraceptive pills? Since this is all my fault, it only felt right to take Uncle Jing¡¯s punch head-on.¡± ¡°Well, if you feel bad about it, then you better treat me like a queen. You¡¯ll have to listen to my every order twenty-four-seven. You know, something like fetching my drink and food, without anyints.¡± The man immediatelyughed at the joke. If there was a person that had the nerve to order him around, it would be thedy in front of him. Even his father would not dare give Mu Feichi such an order, not to mention asking him to do a servant¡¯s job as well. ¡°What are you staring at? I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do as you wish, my queen,¡±ughed Mu Feichi as he pinched Yun Xi¡¯s cheek. After making sure that Yun Xi was the only woman he wanted in his life, Mu Feichi had decided to walk down the path of taking good care of her, to the point where others might think that he was being too nice to her. Even so, he would still treat her with the same importance as he does his country. ¡°Get some rest. There¡¯s good news for you.¡± Yun Xi took a few sips of the sweet drink and raised her head to ask, ¡°What good news?¡± ¡°Just as you have hoped, the Han family and Qiao family are preparing for a wedding.¡± Chapter 1732 - The Hell Party

Chapter 1732: The Hell Party

Yun Xi wasn¡¯t even surprised that the Han family and Qiao family would announce the wedding so soon. Even if Qiao Ximin wanted to struggle, the Qiao family would still make her a scapegoat to protect the interest of the family. From another point of view, marrying Han Yaotian would not only ensure that the Qiao family would remain rich and sessful, but it would also allow Qiao Ximin to maintain her position among the socialites. In the end, she would still choose the option that would benefit her the most. In Yun Xi¡¯s past life, Qiao Ximin and Han Yaotian had plotted all sorts of evil schemes and dirty ns against her. However, in her new life, she didn¡¯t even have to do much to put them in the same boat. Mu Feichi looked at thedy who remained silent as she stared at her bowl. Not knowing what she was thinking, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you happy about it? I thought that this was a part of your n?¡± Yun Xi raised her head and blinked, ¡°It is. It¡¯s just a small part of my n. This is just the beginning. I can¡¯t be too happy yet.¡± The hell party had just begun, and she would slowly push each and every one of them into hell. ¡°We got news from the Su family as well. Su Zongping has just finalized his divorce from Chen Lixue. Chen Lixue and her daughters are now living in a condominium the Su family has given them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a waste that the Su family didn¡¯t make them homeless!¡± scoffed Yun Xi. ¡°Make sure someone keeps an eye on them. I don¡¯t want them to trouble Uncle again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already done. They treated you like trash when you lived with them. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to let them live afortable life.¡± Yun Xi immediately knew that Mu Feichi had another vicious n up his sleeve. She stared at him for a second before moving her face closer to his and asked, ¡°What are you nning now?¡± ¡°What I¡¯m nning is not important. What¡¯s important is¡ªwhat do you want to do with them? Dying would be too easy for them,¡± Mu Feichi smiled and patted her head. ¡°Oh! Do you want to know how Han Wanling is doing in prison?¡± Yun Xi grinned, ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s living a life that I¡¯m happy with. Since I don¡¯t want her to die just yet, she must be living a life where she wished she was dead.¡± The man pinched thedy¡¯s cheek andughed, ¡°You sure are my woman. Even your methods are ruthless. Han Wanling has been transferred to the worst part of the women¡¯s prison. We lock up all sorts of women doing life sentences there¡ªfrom rapists and murderers to drug dealers and mafias. I¡¯m sure for someone who lived her life in a rich family, she would gain some interesting experiences there.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m pretty sure she is now second-guessing her life choices.¡± Yun Xi could picture the life Han Wanling was experiencing in the prison. Since the Han family was having trouble protecting themselves, there was no way they had the time or money to bribe the warden. Han Hongbing only cared about his b*stard son, while Han Yaotian would rather see his sister rot in prison. No one was going to help her. ¡°We have to monitor the b*stard son too. If needed, ignore my n for him and just kill him.¡± ¡°Will do,¡± nodded Mu Feichi. Since it was already nighttime, Mu Feichi called Xiao Jinglin to tell him that Yun Xi had woken up. When Xiao Jinglin saw that Yun Xi was fine, he finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°How are you now? Does it still hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Yun Xi shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Since what happened that day was something too embarrassing for Yun Xi to bring up to her father, she had decided not to mention anything. ¡°That¡¯s a relief. By the way, I¡¯ve bought a mansion here in Jingdu. Why don¡¯t youe and live with me once everything is settled?¡± Yun Xi was shocked and quickly turned to nce at Mu Feichi before looking back at Xiao Jinglin, who was excitedly waiting for her reply. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I-I¡¯m thinking of spending the New Year with the Yun family...¡± Even though she was not the real Yun Xi, she still grew up with the Yun family. Even if Yun Yuanfeng did not want to see her, she would still have to go back. Chapter 1733 - Ask for Repayment on the Bed

Chapter 1733: Ask for Repayment on the Bed

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°I won¡¯t stop you from returning to the Yun family for the New Year. And, I¡¯ll personally settle the problem with them once you are ready.¡± Xiao Jinglin knew how everyone in the Yun family had treated Yun Xi. Although she wasn¡¯t the real Yun Xi, as her real father, he still had to repay them for raising her. It wasn¡¯t as if Yun Xi had never thought of leaving the Yun family; it was just that the time wasn¡¯t right. She hadn¡¯t found the chance to do that yet. No matter how badly Yun Yuanfeng had treated her, she still had her grandfather, who had made her who she was. There was no way she would not repay that kindness. ¡°We¡¯ll leave dealing with the Yun family until another time,¡± Yun Xi said. ¡°At least until we find my mother first.¡± Leaving the Yun family wasn¡¯t the most important matter for Yun Xi at that moment, especially not when Yun Yuanfeng was on the verge of getting a promotion. If he had learned who Yun Xi really was, he would¡¯ve asked for a lot of things from Xiao Jinglin. Yun Xi would never have minded if Yun Yuanfeng had actually shown her the love a parent should show their child, but for the past eighteen years, she had never felt an ounce of love from the man she thought was her father. There was no way she would let such a man trouble her real father. ¡°We¡¯ll do that then,¡± Xiao Jinglin nodded. Although he could leave the matter for another time, he still wanted his daughter to live with him. ¡°Since your grandfather is here too, let¡¯s have a housewarming party. Considering you are still a student, we¡¯ve chosen a house that¡¯s not far from the campus. It¡¯s equipped with almost anything you can think of. Just let Xiaoer and Xiaosi know if you need anything else. I¡¯ve also moved all of my security detail back here, so that ce is as safe as Mu Mansion.¡± That was what was troubling Yun Xi the most at the moment. On one side was her father, while on the other side was the man she loved. No matter who she picked, she would upset the other one. It was something that she just couldn¡¯t choose. ¡°About that...¡± Yun Xi turned around and tugged Mu Feichi¡¯s shirt as if she wanted him to give his opinion. The Young Commander looked at thedy who was borderline begging him and then at his future father-inw. In the end, he came up with a solution that would benefit both of them. ¡°Since Uncle Jing has finally gotten reunited with his daughter after all these years, it would¡¯ve been unfair for me to keep her to myself. Why don¡¯t we let her stay with you for the time being?¡± After getting punched by Xiao Jinglin, Mu Feichi came to realize that his future father-inw would never go down without a fight. He knew he had to find a way to make sure her father wouldn¡¯t hate him. If Xiao Jinglin was just no more than a normal man, he could¡¯ve settled it with money. Unfortunately for him, the head of the Xiao family had all the money and power a man could¡¯ve ever wanted. Not only could Mu Feichi not buy Yun Xi out, but Xiao Jinglin was more than rich enough to p a thick check on his face to make him leave Yun Xi. Mu Feichi had decided to hold his urges down to prevent any unwantedplications and to ensure that he could marry Yun Xi in the future. In the end, he would still be able to live arger part of his life with Yun Xi in the future. Yun Xi turned to look at the Young Commander in utter shock, not expecting that he would actually let her live with her father. She stared into his eyes, wanting to make sure that she had heard the right thing. Also, she didn¡¯t want him toe to terms with her father now and then ask for repayment from her once they were in bed. ¡°Great! Now that this is settled, let¡¯s celebrate New Year¡¯s Eve at the new mansion then!¡± Xiao Jinglin didn¡¯t add anything else now that Mu Feichi had agreed to let Yun Xi move. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m pretty sure no one will head back to the Yun family this New Year¡¯s Eve. I¡¯ll let Grandpa know beforehand.¡± Yun Xi was right that almost no one in the Yun family would be celebrating New Year¡¯s Eve. With Yun Ziling in the psych ward, Liang Xiuqin in prison, and Yun Yuanfeng running about for his unborn son, only a few members would still be avable. It wouldn¡¯t be New Year¡¯s Eve if most of the family members weren¡¯t present to celebrate it. Chapter 1734 - The Bigger the Risk the Bigger the Reward

Chapter 1734: The Bigger the Risk the Bigger the Reward

During their meal, Yun Xi mentioned that she had promised Chen Yichen to visit Old Madam Chen before the New Year. It reminded Xiao Jinglin that Chen Yichen¡¯s mother had helped them a lot with finding information on the brooch, and he decided to go with his daughter so that he could offer his gratitude to the family for helping him find his long-lost daughter. Yun Xi called Chen Yichen and told him that they would be heading to the Chen Mansion the next morning. Not long after she hung up the call, she received a call from a number that she was unfamiliar with. She showed it to Mu Feichi and asked, ¡°Should I answer it?¡± Mu Feichi nced at the phone and immediately recognized the number. He nonchntly grinned and said, ¡°That¡¯s Han Zhongteng¡¯s number. It looks like he¡¯s getting anxious.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m pretty sure that the one who¡¯s worried about the marriage between the Han family and the Qiao family is him. Since he¡¯s so anxious, why don¡¯t we let him wait even longer?¡± Yun Xi smiled and set her phone down on the table to finish her dinner. She had always been the type of person who would hold a grudge. Since Han Zhongteng had tried to mess with her for Liang Xinyi in the past, even if she didn¡¯t want any payback, she would still not answer his call right away. Especially not when the other party wanted her assistance. The more desperate they were, the more power she held, and the easier it would be for her to benefit from the situation. As Yun Xi had decided to let Han Zhongteng wait, she set her phone to silent mode and left it on the couch as she chatted with Xiao Jinglin. Han Zhongteng didn¡¯t stop calling her. Her father nced at the phone and decided to give her a tip. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to turn the Han brothers against each other by using the Qiao family, but you must never forget that there¡¯s another brother who¡¯s still not in the game. If you want to get the most benefit out of this, you must make sure that the third brother joins the fight too. It seems like Han Hongbing loves thest one the most, and the fight between Han Yaotian and Han Zhongteng is the best oue he could ever wish for. He will stumble only when you include the person he cares for the most. That¡¯s the best way to get rid of the Han family in one go.¡± For a while, Yun Xi thought about her father¡¯s suggestion. She had to admit that it was a great idea and that it could fit perfectly into her n. ¡°The only problem is that the third brother is a maniac. He¡¯s literally a terrorist. I would never have let such a person run free if I didn¡¯t need to lure the rest of Han Hongbing¡¯s mercenaries out.¡± ¡°Well, since you want to use Han Yaotian to get rid of that terrorist, why don¡¯t you make an even bolder move? The bigger the risk, the higher the reward.¡± ¡°Han Hongbing would never let anything happen to him. But, if anything happens to him, then that¡¯s my chance.¡± ...... To be more precise, it would be Han Yaotian¡¯s chance. Seeing how his daughter could understand what he was trying to say without having to give any extra exnation, Xiao Jinglin was extremely proud of her. She was a lot smarter than he thought, and much more resourceful too. ¡°If you¡¯ve made up your mind, then just do it. The Xiao family will back you up too.¡± Xiao Jinglin got up and nced at Mu Feichi, who had juste down from his study, and back at his daughter, who was still pondering, ¡°Get some rest. Goodnight.¡± ¡°Goodnight!¡± Yun Xi watched her father leave before turning to the man who was standing by the stairs. With a few hops, she jumped into his arms. Mu Feichi wrapped his arms around Yun Xi and rubbed his face on her cheek, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to give me your orders now that your dad is gone?¡± ¡°I only nned to act a little cute, though. But, if you think that¡¯s the case, then... Soldier! Stand up straight! Turn around!¡± Mu Feichi grinned and carried her up in his arms. Yun Xi then patted his head and shouted, ¡°Up the stairs! Move!¡± Mu Feichi finally couldn¡¯t help butugh as he pinched Yun Xi¡¯s butt, ¡°You rascal.¡± Chapter 1735 - Do Something that I Cannot

Chapter 1735: Do Something that I Cannot

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Han Yaotian and Qiao Ximin decided to skip the engagement party and went on to announce their wedding to the public instead. Because of that, a huge uproar took over Jingdu in a single day. When Yun Xi woke up, the first thing that caught her attention was the countless calls from the same number. She only wanted to make Han Zhongteng desperate, but she never thought that he would be so persistent. He had been calling her throughout the night. She slumped as there was no way she had the energy to negotiate with someone that early in the morning. She grabbed her phone and rubbed her head against Mu Feichi¡¯s chest. The man had already woken up, even earlier, due to the phone vibrating non-stop, and was trying to calm down his morning sexual desire, but he never expected thedy to increase that desire by clinging to him. He almost managed to put that me out with his sheer willpower, but Yun Xi, rubbing her head against him, lit that fire again. ¡°Babe...¡± Mu Feichi took a deep breath and hugged Yun Xi tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you shouldn¡¯t arouse a man early in the morning?¡± ¡°What?¡± Before Yun Xi could even react, the man grabbed her tiny hand and guided it onto his body. ¡°Do you know now?¡± Mu Feichi smiled and moved his face closer to hers, staring enthusiastically into her eyes. ¡°You!¡± Yun Xi immediately gasped as her face turned red. She tried to pull her hand back, but the man¡¯s grip was too tight for her to do so. It was that day when Yun Xi finally learned that one must never arouse a man in the morning. ¡°I-I wasn¡¯t trying to do anything.¡± Since she was on her period, she was afraid of what he would do to her instead. ¡°Don¡¯t deny it!¡± the man grunted as he tried to hold himself back. ¡°Don¡¯t me me! You are the one who can¡¯t hold yourself back.¡± Yun Xi dug her head into his chest. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole and hide in it. ¡°Babe, I¡¯m already doing an amazing job of holding myself back. I would¡¯ve devoured you right away if you weren¡¯t on your period.¡± Knowing that Mu Feichi was telling the truth, Yun Xi decided to change the topic. She picked her phone up and showed it to him. ¡°Han Zhongteng is more persistent than I thought. He¡¯s still calling me. What should I do?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing you have to worry about. You¡¯re taking the lead here. He¡¯s the one who wants your help.¡± ¡°But, even so, I don¡¯t want him to suddenly turn the tide.¡± ¡°Heck? Do you think he can do something that even I can¡¯t?¡± Mu Feichi scoffed. He grabbed the phone from Yun Xi and called back. On the other side of the phone, Han Zhongteng was surprised that Yun Xi would call him back. However, the moment he heard the Young Commander¡¯s voice from the other side, he didn¡¯t even dare make a sound. He might actually have had a shot if he was talking to Yun Xi, but there was no way he could make the Young Commander help him. ¡°Han Zhongteng, my girl isn¡¯t that hard to please. If you want her to help you, then you should at least show some sincerity. Compared to you, Han Yaotian is giving us a lot of things.¡± ¡°Young Commander... I-I don¡¯t get what you mean. Please tell me what I need to do.¡± ¡°Did you forget what you did to her in the past?¡± ¡°I...¡± There was no way Han Zhongteng would forget helping Liang Xinyi. Before even hearing any reply from Han Zhongteng, Mu Feichi hung up. He had made his intention clear, and he was sure that Han Zhongteng was smart enough to understand what he meant. If he didn¡¯t, then there was no need for them to help him. Chapter 1736 - Trying to Break the Firewall are We

Chapter 1736: Trying to Break the Firewall are We

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The moment the call was hung up, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but apud Mu Feichi¡¯s decisiveness. ¡°You could¡¯ve told him that. Why did you want me to do it?¡± Mu Feichi looked at thedy who was grinning like a viin. The call was more than enough to suppress his desire. Yun Xi tried to pull her hand back again, and to her surprise, she was able to do so. She then quickly crossed her arms to prevent him from doing the same thing again. She wasn¡¯t sure if the man was satisfied or if his desire had died down from the call, but now that she had her hand back, she wasn¡¯t worried anymore. ¡°Young Commander, did your teacher never teach you the proverb ¡®the fox borrows the tiger¡¯s awe¡¯?¡± Mu Feichi couldn¡¯t help butugh as he hugged thedy in his arms tightly, ¡°Well, my teacher never taught me to describe myself as a wild animal.¡± Realizing what she had said, Yun Xi raised her head to re at the man and quickly changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯m heading to the Chen Mansion today. Do you want to go together?¡± ¡°Why should I? It¡¯s not like you are going to head to the Mu family mansion.¡± ¡°Is that jealousy I hear in you?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s called masculinity.¡± ¡°You sure are childish.¡± Yun Xi sat up and watched the prideful man get out of bed and head into the bathroom. She got out of bed as well and leaned against the door. ¡°I¡¯m going to visit Old Master Chen and Old Madam Chen before the New Year since I¡¯ll be busy then. Why are you making it sound like I¡¯m going to cheat on you? Heck, even if I wanted to, the firewall you¡¯ve set up would be impossible to crack.¡± Yun Xi tried to exin to the best of her ability so that the man would not get jealous. However, after a few seconds of silence, the man suddenly opened the shower door and red at her. ¡°Wow! Look at you. Trying to crack the firewall now, eh?¡± ...... Yun Xi quickly shook her head, ¡°N-no! Of course not...¡± ¡°Then what are you standing there for? Could it be that you want to clean me up?¡± It was only then that Yun Xi lowered her head to look at his naked body. She coughed a little and shook her head before turning her reddened face around and leaving. Knowing that the bathroom was the scariest ce in the morning, there was no way she would head in there. If she did, she might note back out alive. When they finally got down to the living room, Xiao Jinglin was already waiting for them there. After a quick breakfast, she headed to the Chen family mansion with her father in his car. Not long after Yun Xi and Xiao Jinglin had left, Mu Feichi finally pulled out the phone that had been vibrating in his pocket for ages. The caller ID was encrypted, and his expression turned serious immediately. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked, immediately going straight to the topic after answering the call. ¡°Sir! We have located ground zero for the virus outbreak in Country F and confirmed that it¡¯s from the third missing test tube. We¡¯ve also caught the person who released it. He said that he¡¯s the Crocodile, but judging from the number of fakes we¡¯ve caught in the past, we¡¯re pretty sure this is just another decoy.¡± ¡°I see. Bring that person back here. Also, I¡¯ll need a report from the special forces on how he managed to escape our country and into Country F with something so dangerous in his possession! Someone must be helping him, and I want to know who it is!¡± ¡°Sir!¡± Fenghuang Cheng nodded on the other side of the phone and paused for a second. ¡°The government has also received information that a group of mercenaries has managed to sneak into our country. Judging from their direction, they estimate that they are heading to Jingdu. As they aren¡¯t sure of their goals yet, the government has requested our assistance in stopping them. We can¡¯t let anything happen in Jingdu as the New Year is near.¡± ¡°Bring Le Lei and a team with you to assist them. I¡¯m heading back to the headquarters for a meeting. Something big is about to go down in Jingdu. Be careful.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chapter 1737 - Completely Give Up

Chapter 1737: Completely Give Up

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Chen Yichen had requested his chef to prepare lunch, knowing that Yun Xi woulde and visit. If preparations were made beforehand, then Yun Xi would not get the chance to refuse dining at the mansion. Now that Yun Xi had Xiaoer and Xiaosi following her all the time, she started to realize the benefits of bing the youngdy of such a prestigious family. In the past, she would¡¯ve prepared for the New Year all by herself, but now the guards had done that for her, and they even did a better job than her. The guards even prepared presents for the families they were going to visit throughout the festive season. As Xiao Jinglin was an important guest, Shen Ziliang had been waiting by the entrance with his wife and son. However, this time, Xiao Jinglin visited the Chen family with another identity. He was there as Yun Xi¡¯s father. Even though that wasn¡¯t the father¡¯s first time meeting Chen Yichen, he couldn¡¯t help but study the young man who had been taking very good care of his daughter. ording to their country¡¯s tradition, Yun Xi greeted the old master and old madam and wished them an early Happy New Year. As they chatted, Xiao Jinglin mentioned Yun Xi¡¯s actual identity to Shen Ziliang and his wife, and thanked Jiang Wanyun for providing him with the information about the brooch. Jiang Wanyun was both shocked and thankful when she learned that Yun Xi wasn¡¯t from the Yun family. The woman knew what kind of life thedy had been through after she had arrived in Jingdu two years ago. Having Liang Xiuqin as her mother was the worst part of it. Jiang Wanyun couldn¡¯t help but feel happy for Yun Xi for finding her real father. ¡°But, if she isn¡¯t Yun Xi, then where¡¯s the girl who was promised to the Jiang family the moment she was born?¡± ¡°That child...¡± Xiao Jinglin sighed. ¡°She fell from a cliff when the Yun family hired someone to take her to Muyang. We only learned about it a few weeks ago.¡± Xiao Jinglin then briefly exined the whole situation and didn¡¯t go into detail as it involved a lot of the Xiao family¡¯s private matters. ...... ¡°For her to meet such an ill fate...¡± As the adults talked, Chen Yichen quietly watched thedy who was sitting across from him. Instead of being the youngdy of the Yun family, she was now the heir of the prestigious Xiao family, a status that was on par with nobility. Compared to a super tycoon family like the Xiao family, their family looked weak and powerless. If it was in the past, he would at least try topete with the Young Commander for a shot at dating her. However, now, there was another obstacle in front of him that shattered any hope he still had. Chen Yichen wasn¡¯t like his usual self as he would sometimes find himself staring at Yun Xi for a prolonged period. Anything he wanted to say to her was stopped by what Xiao Jinglin had just announced. For her to have such a powerful father and boyfriend meant that he wasn¡¯t needed in her life anymore. On their way back, Yun Xi suddenly asked her father, ¡°Did you mention my real identity to them just so that you could let the eldest heir realize the difference in our status?¡± Not expecting that his daughter would see through his intention, Xiao Jinglinughed and nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still can¡¯t see that he has feelings for you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already made it clear to him that I like Mu Feichi and have politely rejected him. I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s just ignorant or ying dumb...¡± ¡°Well, if letting him know that you are my daughter can make him give up, then isn¡¯t that a good thing? It¡¯s better to let him face the truth now rather thanter, right? At least making him give up when he¡¯s still not all head over heels for you now is better than waiting until he has done too much to get your attention.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I shouldn¡¯t toy with a man¡¯s feelings.¡± Yun Xi clearly understood who she loved the most. That was why she would never even consider dating Chen Yichen. In the end, there would be winners and losers in a love rivalry, but never sympathy. Chapter 1738 - His Lover is not a Good Person

Chapter 1738: His Lover is not a Good Person

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

When Yun Xi got a call from Yun Yuanfeng, she was about to head to the Mu family mansion with her father for an early New Year visit and to bring Old Master Xiao back to Mount Tianyu. As the Xiao family and Mu family had been acquainted long ago, Old Master Xiao had been staying with the Mu family when Yun Xi and Xiao Jinglin had gone to Muyang to look for Rong Rong. Old Master Xiao could¡¯ve stayed with the Si family, but after seeing how his granddaughter acted, he didn¡¯t want to. As his staying with the Mu family was no secret, Si Jingting could only sigh in embarrassment when he learned about it. ¡°Yes?¡± Yun Xi simply answered the call. Now that she had found her real father, she couldn¡¯t address Yun Yuanfeng as her father anymore, especially when thetter had never shown her any love that a father should. ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve today. Are youing home tonight? I¡¯m bringing a guest with me, and I want you to meet her. You are already on your break, right?¡± ¡°I am, but I still have a lot to do. I have a lot of charity-rted issues to work out. Is she someone important?¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t have to ask Yun Yuanfeng, as she already knew who he was going to bring home. Whether it was in her past or current life, she would do everything she could to avoid meeting Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s lover. In Yun Xi¡¯s past life, Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s lover was able to fight with Liang Xiuqin even when she was a few months into her pregnancy, resulting in a few tragedies that followed the fight. The lover might look fragile and caring on the outside, but Yun Xi knew she wasn¡¯t someone with a good heart. However, she was Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s type. ¡°Um... she¡¯s someone I want to introduce to you...¡± Yun Xi was no longer the weak little girl she used to be, especially now that the Young Commander had made their rtionship public. No matter how badly Yun Yuanfeng treated that daughter of his, he was now looking at her as if she was his savior. His and his family¡¯s futures now depended on her, and she was able to ruin them if she wanted to. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be back at night. I still have a lot to do, so I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ...... Yun Xi didn¡¯t even give Yun Yuanfeng any chance to exin and hung up the call. Xiao Jinglin looked at his daughter, who now remained silent, and patted her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to go back. The only thing that Yun Yuanfeng wants is a free pass to sess. Whatever he wants, I can give it to him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m making some calctions in my head. The woman he¡¯s bringing back this time should be around six months into her pregnancy. Isn¡¯t he even embarrassed to bring his lover, who¡¯s pregnant, back home now? I¡¯m sure Grandpa will get angry once again.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve looked into Yun Yuanfeng already. He sure is corrupted. If his higher-ups start looking into him, there¡¯s no way he can hide everything. A person who has a lot of evidence to prove all the dealings behind the government¡¯s back will be a sacrificialmb in the political world. It¡¯s better if you solve this now thanter. If he¡¯s pushed into a corner, he¡¯ll do anything to milk everything out of you. That will be a huge problem. If you don¡¯t want that to happen, then you¡¯ll have to show him who is in charge now.¡± ¡°I know, but we¡¯ll have to stall this until the New Year is over. I¡¯m sure Grandpa will be angry with Yun Yuanfeng for bringing his lover back. If I tell Grandpa that I¡¯m leaving the Yun family now, I¡¯m scared that he might not be able to handle the shock.¡± ¡°You sure are a good kid. I¡¯ll respect your decision. Just tell me when the time feels right, and I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± ¡°I will,¡± Yun Xi nodded as she looked at the man who was extremely worried about her well-being. Ever since her real father learned about her existence, he had been doing his best to make up for the fatherly love that she had never felt for the past eighteen years. However, Yun Xi never once med him, as none of that was his fault. Chapter 1739 - Granddaughter-In-Law?

Chapter 1739: Granddaughter-In-Law?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Besides going to send her grandfather back to Mu Mansion on Mount Tianyu, Yun Xi thought she was just visiting the Mu family for Chinese New Year in advance. But she was shocked when she entered the house. Mu Feichi was with her thest time she visited, and she could rely on him for any situation. Although she had her biological father with her this time, this visit felt like she was there to meet her future inws! Yun Xi finally understood why Mu Feichi looked at her so affectionately when she left. So, he clearly knew this would happen when she was going to visit his grandfather for Chinese New Year, together with her biological father! Yun Xi whacked Mu Feichi several times in her imagination and tried to calm herself down. When she looked up again, she smiled and greeted all the Mu family¡¯s elders and rtives in the living room. Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t with her. So, his younger brother, Mu Chenhao, introduced their rtives to her. This boy was rather intelligent and quick-witted. Since Mu Feichi wasn¡¯t around, he hovered around Yun Xi and was great at trying to butter her up. ¡°This is our third paternal aunt and uncle. Then the one over here is our aunt, the wife of my father¡¯s youngest cousin.¡± Yun Xi smiled and greeted each of them after the introduction. After a while, she even felt like her facial muscles weren¡¯t cooperating with her anymore. The two elders sat together, and they looked at the gentle and polite girl with a satisfied expression on their faces. Even though Yun Xi did not grow up in the Xiao family, she still had the elegant temperament of ady from an esteemed family. There was absolutely nothing about her that they could pick on. Old Master Mu heard from Old Master Xiao about Yun Xi¡¯s real identity in the past few days. Old Master Mu had always liked Yun Xi, and she also happened to be the only girl that his precious grandson ever brought home. It would also be a great event if the Mu family and Xiao family became inws in the future. It had been a while since it was so lively in the Mu family¡¯s house. Though he was the family head, Mu Feichi would only be home for the reunion dinner. There were times that he even had to work on the eve of Chinese New Year. But this year, so many people came and gathered because of Yun Xi, so Old Master Mu was thrilled. ¡°Girl. My oldrades, those you had met before, said they would be here when they heard that you wereing. How about we have dinner together? If it¡¯s too much of a hassle for you, I will get the butler to reject them.¡± ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s alright. I will go along with your arrangement.¡± Yun Xi did not expect to stay for dinner. So, it seemed like she would have to push back her appointment with Yun Yuanfeng. He had wanted her to meet him and his mistress for a meal together. While chatting, Old Master Mu mentioned that Mrs. Feng had gotten pregnant after taking Yun Xi¡¯s Chinese herbal medicine prescription. A few of them then responded and asked her to talk about it. Looking at how curious everyone was, the news must have spread in the circle. Yun Xi briefly exined some pharmacology principles and humbly mentioned that she wasn¡¯t as miraculous as the others had said. She also told them that, as a physician, she couldn¡¯t ignore them when she knew how to solve the ailment. ¡°Just like her mother, she studied medicine. Her skills were quite remarkable too.¡± What Xiao Jinglin heard the most was people praising his outstanding daughter throughout the day. Besides Yun Xi¡¯s impressive medical skills, many talked about how courteous and well-mannered she was. All this made him feel really proud. ¡°This child is kind-hearted and has a pair of healing hands. She is still young but is already well-known in our circle!¡± ¡°Since Grandpa is full of praise for this little girl, do you think she can be your granddaughter-inw then?¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s voice came from the entrance hall before Xiao Jinglin could say anything. As soon as those in the living room heard his voice, they turned to look at him. ¡°...¡± The crowd in the house had already made Yun Xi feel awkward, as she felt like she was there to meet her future inws. So, what Mu Feichi said made her feel even more embarrassed! But with so many people around, she couldn¡¯t even find a hole to hide in! Chapter 1740 - Status At Home

Chapter 1740: Status At Home

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Mu Feichi appeared to be used to having all the attention on him. After changing into a pair of home slippers, he walked toward Yun Xi. He then stood in front of her, shielding her from the excessive attention. ¡°Boy, you are speaking in such a straightforward manner! Yun Xi is still young! If we are not in a hurry, why are you in such a rush?¡± Old Master Mu knew his grandson¡¯s military-styled character very well. Mu Feichi wouldn¡¯t let go once he had made a decision. He had always been a decisive man and would never be wishy-washy. ¡°Once I miss the train, I would lose the opportunity. So how can I not be in a rush to get on?¡± Mu Feichi greeted Old Master Xiao politely. That switch to a humble look and attitude was so smooth that no one could say anything about it. Old Master Mu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Initially, it was just a simple visit for the Chinese New Year. But now that both their elders were around, it immediately turned into a meeting of the future inws. Mu Feichi chuckled softly and then looked at the time. ¡°I heard from our butler that more important guests will being to the house?¡± ¡°Yes. My oldrades wanted toe when they heard that Yun Xi would be visiting. You should know that they are all people with grandsons. So, if you mistreat Yun Xi, don¡¯t me me for introducing her to your childhood friends.¡± ¡°Grandpa! I¡¯m your biological grandson, alright?¡± Mu Feichi turned to look at Yun Xi and smiled helplessly. ¡°You are already on her side even before she is married to me. I can already imagine my status at home in the future!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about it. Look at where you are now, and it will be the same in the future.¡± Hearing such a reply from Old Master Mu, everyone in the living roomughed. Yun Xi stood behind Mu Feichi and poked him on the waist, trying to get him to end the conversation soon. Having noticed Yun Xi¡¯s embarrassment, Old Master Mu changed the topic, ¡°When the Old Chiefs are here, take Yun Xi with you and entertain them well. There are many guests here, so don¡¯t neglect anyone.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa!¡± Thest time Mu Feichi brought her back to the Mu family¡¯s house, Yun Xi could still handle it well even though there were many people. But this time, there were many rtives whom she had not met before. In addition, several Old Chiefs would being over for dinner, so it was a big and lively gathering. If Mu Feichi had note back in time to help, Yun Xi might not have been able to hold up against Mu Chenhao¡¯s way of introducing her to everyone. After all, those present today were all distinguished figures of great importance. One could easily see them on current affairs news at any time. However, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to invite them to parties or banquets. So Yun Xi felt that it was her honor to meet them all in one night. Yun Xi knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to meet these people in her previous life, even if she paid for the connections. However, she was lucky to have them all on her side in this life because of Mu Feichi. With Mu Feichi beside her, Yun Xi gradually felt better and wasn¡¯t as restrained when talking to the Old Chiefs. When the gathering finally ended, Yun Xi got into Mu Feichi¡¯s car as she needed to go to her family¡¯s residentialpound. As for Xiao Jinglin and Old Master Xiao, they took another car back to Mount Tianyu. ¡°Why did your father suddenly ask you to go home?¡± Mu Feichi turned to Yun Xi after instructing the driver to drive toward the Yun family¡¯s residentialpound. ¡°He¡¯s bringing his lover home and wanted me to meet her. They probably couldn¡¯t wait to get married since her baby bump started to show! If they waited until the child was born, his colleagues might associate his second marriage with cheating. That would not look good for him.¡± Mu Feichi clicked his tongue. Yun Yuanfeng always thought highly of himself, but it was just sheer self-deception. So, anyone observant would be able to see right through him. Chapter 1741 - Arrogant Woman

Chapter 1741: Arrogant Woman

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The car stopped at the gate of the residentialpound, and Yun Xi alighted. She then walked to the other side of the car and looked at the man still sitting inside. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so I won¡¯t go back to Mount Tianyu.¡± Mu Feichi turned his head and looked into her bright eyes under the dim light. He smiled and teased her, ¡°Why? Are you nning to let me sleep alone tonight?¡± Yun Xi shrugged and smiled innocently, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sleep alone, you cane and try getting into my room through the windows at midnight!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Mu Feichi answered as if he was just waiting for her to say that. He nodded as he rolled up the window and instructed the driver to drive back to Mount Tianyu. Yun Xi stared nkly at his smug look and realized she could have fallen for his ruse to trick her into saying that! Turning around, she looked up at the dim lights on both sides of the roads in the residentialpound. This ce didn¡¯t carry a lot of her memories. Even if there were any, she could only remember walking further away and getting stronger in the past two years. Yun Xi stood at the door and pressed the doorbell. The housekeeper ran over to open the door when she saw that it was Yun Xi. ¡°Young Miss, you¡¯re back!¡± The housekeeper spoke as she was opening the door. ¡°Your father has brought a woman home. The woman looks pregnant and is definitely here to chase the legitimate wife away! But since the man has already divorced his wife, she can save her effort!¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t helpughing. The housekeeper must have recently watched many family soap dramas toe up with such a storyline. ¡°Young Miss, you must be careful. I can tell you that it won¡¯t be easy to deal with this woman! She is just a few months pregnant and is already acting like an Empress Dowager. The whole family had to give in to her and serve her. The Old Master was furious!¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows upon hearing that. She was surprised that the woman didn¡¯t even put up an act on her first visit to the house! ¡°Oh? She¡¯s already so arrogant on her first visit?¡± ¡°Yes! Second Madam did not bother to be nice to her. She may be pregnant, but what¡¯s so great about that?¡± ¡°She might see herself as a great person now. After all, the baby she¡¯s having now could be my father¡¯s only son in this life!¡± Yun Xi sneered, and she stopped herself at the door before entering. She then closed her eyes, and when she opened them once again, the sharp look in her eyes had vanished. What was left behind was a sense of calmness and an iprehensible gentle expression on her face. Visit /Myb o x nove l./ to read, pls! Before stepping into the living room, Yun Xi nced around and saw her second uncle and aunt. There was no sign of her grandfather, probably because he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. As for Yun Chuhan, she definitely knew what would be best for her now. So instead of hiding in her room to study, she obediently sat there in the living room, reading a book. Yun Yuanfeng sat next to his lover and would bring her whatever she asked for. Looking at him, he looked like a loving and considerate husband. Yun Xi smirked a little and walked into the living room. Yun Yuanfeng and Yun Chuhan looked up at her almost simultaneously upon hearing her footsteps. They were both probably waiting for Yun Xi to get home. Yun Yuanfeng wanted her to meet his mistress. As for Yun Chuhan, Yun Xi could easily guess what was on her mind. After all, this woman happened to be pregnant with a boy. And their father had been hoping for a son for over ten years. Once the child is born, he will definitely threaten her status in the Yun family. ¡°Eldest sister, you¡¯re back!¡± Yun Chuhan stood up as soon as she saw Yun Xi. Then, with a rare smile on her face, she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t be back for dinner? We thought you wouldn¡¯t being home!¡± Yun Xi looked at Yun Chuhan, trying to fawn over her, then turned to Yun Yuanfeng. She chuckled and said, ¡°I was with the Young Commander. We visited Old Master Mu for the Chinese New Year in advance. However, he wanted me to stay for dinner, so I couldn¡¯t get back in time.¡± After saying that, Yun Xi deliberately asked another question, ¡°Dad, you wouldn¡¯t me me for it, will you?¡± ¡°The Old Chief is an elder, and it would also be your honor if he asked you to stay for dinner. So many would have wished for that! Why would I me you for that! I just wanted you to meet Auntie Lin. We can always have dinner together anytime in the future.¡± Chapter 1742 - So Ambitious!

Chapter 1742: So Ambitious!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Yun Yuanfeng had always been great at betraying his daughters for his own good. He was also better than anyone else at keeping up appearances. As long as Mu Feichi¡¯s name was brought up, Yun Yuanfeng would always put his affairs aside, no matter how important they were. And, he wouldn¡¯t even care about whether his daughter would be at a disadvantage. After all, in his opinion, Yun Xi was the lucky one to be dating the Young Commander. ¡°I am relieved to hear that.¡± Yun Xi then turned to look at the woman who was staring at her. She smiled and said, ¡°This is Auntie Lin?¡± ¡°Hello. I am Lin Shuhua.¡± Pulling her hand away from Yun Yuanfeng, Lin Shuhua deliberately stood up to greet Yun Xi while supporting her pregnant belly. Her deliberate move to stand up made Yun Yuanfeng anxious. ¡°You don¡¯t have to stand up to talk when you are with the family. Quickly sit down, and be careful not to hurt yourself.¡± Yun Xi smirked as she could see that Lin Shuhua stood up on purpose. It seemed like this woman definitely had a few tricks up her sleeves, that even Liang Xiuqin was nothing aspared to her. Yun Xi introduced herself calmly while keeping all her emotions in check. ¡°I¡¯m Yun Xi, Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s eldest daughter.¡± Lin Shuhua was already showing her prowess in front of Yun Xi. Although all these tricks could convince and coax her father into doing anything, Yun Xi found them to be rather mediocre. ¡°Hello. You can call me Auntie Lin. Your father and I¡ª¡± Yun Xi smiled. She then turned to look at Yun Yuanfeng. He looked just like a loving family man, and she had never seen him like that in both her lifetimes. Yun Xi interrupted Lin Shuhua before she could finish her sentence. ¡°Dad, I see that you brought Auntie Lin home today. Do you intend to marry her, or did you only want us to meet and get to know her?¡± ¡°We...¡± Yun Yuanfeng looked at the frail-looking Lin Shuhua in his arms. ¡°Auntie Lin is pregnant with my child now, and I just can¡¯t let the child be fatherless. I also didn¡¯t want the child to be born without a legitimate identity, so we must get married!¡± ¡°So, you brought her home just to inform us about the wedding, is that it? What did Grandpa say?¡± ¡°Even if your grandfather disagrees, I can¡¯t let Auntie Lin face this alone, right?¡± Visit Myb0 x nove l. to read, pls! Yun Xi nodded, ¡°Since she¡¯s already pregnant with your child, we should let the child have a legitimate identity. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be nice if people heard that you had an illegitimate son. But...¡± Lin Shuhua looked up and stared at Yun Xi with a sullen expression. Although Yun Xi seemed easy to talk to, Lin Shuhua felt that things wouldn¡¯t be that simple. She felt like whatever she did had no effect on Yun Xi at all. ¡°But what?¡± Yun Yuanfeng looked puzzled. ¡°Her pregnancy is starting to show. So even if both of you wanted to get married, I¡¯m afraid you probably can¡¯t hold a wedding ceremony. If guests were to see her with a pregnant belly, they would know that she got pregnant way before you divorced our mother. They would think that you had cheated on your wife, which wouldn¡¯t look good on you.¡± ¡°This...¡± Yun Yuanfeng froze. ¡°We had thought of this problem previously. But this would be her first marriage, so I didn¡¯t want to deny her a wedding ceremony. She wanted to hold a wedding because people might not see her as part of the Yun family if we were only to register our marriage. She is my legal wife, after all.¡± Yun Xi looked coldly at the woman who kept staring at her. Although the woman was still smiling politely, the expression on her face had gradually darkened. Lin Shuhua was just a mistress whom Yun Yuanfeng cheated on his wife with. She tore a married couple apart and ruined a family. Yet, she wanted to have a morous wedding so that everyone would see her as Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s legitimate wife. What an ambitious woman! ¡°It¡¯s all up to you then, since you are worried about letting Auntie Lin down! However, if there are any rumors or gossip, the only thing you can do is ignore them. After all, to gain something, you would have to give up on some things!¡± Chapter 1743 - Sense Of Crisis

Chapter 1743: Sense Of Crisis

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Yun Xi had alreadyid out all the pros and cons for her father. So, there was nothing for her to do if he insisted on holding a wedding ceremony. Yun Yuanfeng understood where Yun Xi wasing from. Since he had a reputation to uphold at his workce, it wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t thought about this problem previously. However, he thought about how this would be Lin Shuhua¡¯s first marriage. He also considered how she was painstakingly carrying his unborn son. He would be such a coward if he couldn¡¯t tolerate a little gossip. He felt that a bit of mockery was nothing, as long as it wouldn¡¯t affect his future at the workce. Once happily married with a son, it doesn¡¯t matter what the others say or think of him. ¡°Oh! I met Su Ximan a few days ago. She told me that her uncle had divorced my aunt Chen Lixue, and they had chased her and her two daughters out of the Su family. Have you heard anything about it?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Chen Lixue divorce your uncle long ago? Why do you still care about them?¡± As he was worried that a misunderstanding would arise, Yun Yuanfeng did not dare reveal his connections to Chen Lixue in front of Lin Shuhua. ¡°I don¡¯t know why Miss Su brought it up. She vaguely said it was because of you, but I couldn¡¯t hear her clearly. She left without exining, so I thought you had offended the Su family!¡± ¡°How... how could I have offended the Su family? We don¡¯t even interact with them, let alone offend them!¡± Upon hearing about Chen Lixue, Yun Yuanfeng suddenly thought about his rtionship with her. Although only a few people knew about the hot spring vi incident, one could still find out what happened if they wanted to. Suppose Chen Lixue was kicked out of the Su family because of him. If someone wanted to use this information to criticize him, they could easily dig up his past and have a field day with it. ¡°As long as there isn¡¯t any misunderstanding, it¡¯s all good. I was worried about that. If there were any problems, I could help to exin since I know Miss Su personally.¡± ¡°Of course, there isn¡¯t any misunderstanding!¡± Although Yun Xi knew what happened between him and Chen Lixue, it was all in the past. ...... However, he felt a little uneasy after hearing that Su Ximan brought him up for no reason when talking about Chen Lixue¡¯s divorce. He found it really nerve-racking because he couldn¡¯t figure out what had gone wrong. Yun Xi had already said what she wanted. So now, the final decision will be in Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s hands. ¡°Since you already have an idea in mind, then there is nothing else I can say. I am going up to look for Grandpa, and I will leave all of you to talk!¡± Before going up the stairs, Yun Xi nodded at her second uncle and aunt. They hadn¡¯t spoken a word throughout the conversation. Yun Chuhan immediately stood up when she saw Yun Xi walking out of the living room. ¡°Sister, I will go up with you!¡± As she walked up the stairs, Yun Xi could feel a cold stare on her. She was also surprised that this woman was just a mistress and yet so ambitious! Yun Chuhan ran up the stairs to chase after Yun Xi. Running past her, Yun Chuhan stopped in front of Yun Xi and blocked her way. ¡°Sister, you saw Father¡¯s attitude toward her, right? Don¡¯t you think she isn¡¯t a simple woman?¡± Yun Xi looked at Yun Chuhan, who appeared to be having a crisis. She nodded her head in agreement. ¡°Indeed, she is not that simple. The tricks up her sleeves are slightly better than our mother¡¯s since she could make our father listen to her wholeheartedly.¡± ¡°Our father has always wanted a son, and I heard that she is pregnant with a boy. Once the child is born, you will probably lose your standing in the Yun family! Aren¡¯t you worried at all?¡± ¡°Why should I be worried? I am still the Young Miss of the Yun family, even if he has a son. There isn¡¯t any conflict between these two matters!¡± ¡°But I can tell you that it won¡¯t be easy to deal with this woman. Before you could even inherit the Yun family, she would snatch everything away from you for her son! She wouldn¡¯t just sit around and wait for you to take over the family.¡± There will always be this fatal sense of crisis between women, and these feelings are usually mutually felt. This was the first time Yun Chuhan felt the pressure and threat from a stepmother. Chapter 1744 - Enjoy Me For Free Indefinitely

Chapter 1744: Enjoy Me For Free Indefinitely

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

In the past, Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t have allowed anyone to threaten her position, especially before she took back everything that belonged to the Yun family. If someone didn¡¯t appreciate her kindness, then she wouldn¡¯t be as easy to talk to as she was today. However, it was different now. Since she was no longer the eldest daughter of the Yun family, everything in the Yun family was no longer important to her. She did not care about fighting for something that did not belong to her. ¡°If it belongs to me, I won¡¯t surrender to anyone who dares to snatch it from me. Since you were so kind to remind me today, could it be that you¡¯re afraid of this woman and want to form an alliance with me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? She¡¯s not that scary!¡± Yun Chuhan pursed her lips stubbornly and avoided eye contact with Yun Xi. ¡°I just feel that she¡¯s an outsider. She took away my father¡¯s concern the moment she arrived. She might even be a threat between you and me. I¡¯m just reminding you out of goodwill!¡± Yun Chuhan wanted to form an alliance with her older sister, but looking at her high-and-mighty attitude, it was clear that Yun Xi did not take that woman seriously. She did not know if she did not take this matter to heart or was really not afraid. Yun Chuhan had seen Yun Xi¡¯s methods before. It was more than enough to deal with that woman downstairs. It all depended on whether she wanted to or not. ¡°Thank you for your reminder. I don¡¯t care about that woman downstairs.¡± She pushed Yun Chuhan away and walked toward her grandfather¡¯s study. When she returned to her room, Mu Feichi had already changed into his pajamas and was lying on the bed with a document in his hand. Upon seeing her return, Mu Feichi sat straight up and handed her the document, ¡°You¡¯ll probably be very interested in this document.¡± Yun Xi walked over in confusion. Just as she raised her hand to reach for the document, a certain person¡¯srge hand suddenly reached out, directly pulling her onto hisp. ...... ¡°Hey! I¡¯m just about to read the document. Don¡¯t be so touchy-feely!¡± Since Yun Xi was unable to break free, she sat on hisp, flipping through the document he had handed over. The document was all about the woman downstairs called Lin Shuhua. She only mentioned it once in the car, and Mu Feichi hadpiled information about the woman for her. ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell before, but this woman is not a simple character! My dad has been praying for a son for so many years, but we don¡¯t even know if he¡¯s his biological son!¡± Yun Xi nced at the information in her hands and chuckled, ¡°I could tell that this woman had some tricks up her sleeve when we were downstairs just now. I don¡¯t know what kind of heart she¡¯s hiding under her weak appearance, but my father had to fall for it. If she makes a cuckold out of him, then there will be a good show to watch.¡± ¡°No matter what happens between her and Yun Yuanfeng in the future, it will be his own choice. You only need to take the initiative, and he will beg you in the future. No matter how extraordinary this woman is, your second aunt is not someone to be trifled with. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about the Yun family.¡± ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯ve always been a woman of my word. If this womanes knocking on my door, I won¡¯t hold back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the end of the year. I have just received news that a group of mercenaries has entered the country along the border and are heading toward Jingdu. You have to be more careful. From tomorrow onward, don¡¯t go out if you have nothing to do. Let Xiaoer and Xiaosi prepare the things that you need. You stay on the mountain to prepare the things for the Lunar New Year.¡± ¡°Why do you want me to host the New Year festivities at Mu Mansion?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re the future matriarch of the household! Isn¡¯t it natural for you to take charge of the events at Mu Mansion?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re ordering me around for free, can I ask if the matriarch of the household has any special rights?¡± ¡°Yes! You can enjoy me for free indefinitely. You can eat, drink, chat, and sleep with me. I can drink with you and recite romantic poems. Moreover, I also can apany you on the battlefield!¡± Yun Xi looked at his earnest expression that seemed to say ¡®Pick me!¡¯ and held back herughter as she poked his handsome face. ¡°You seem to have the skills of a gigolo in a nightclub. I didn¡¯t expect Young Commander Mu to have the potential to be a gigolo!¡± ¡°Baby, if you want to be my sugar mummy, I won¡¯t reject your offer.¡± ¡°How shameless!¡± Chapter 1745 - What Rich Heiress? Dream on!

Chapter 1745: What Rich Heiress? Dream on!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

While everyone was happily weing the Lunar New Year, Chen Lixue and her daughters were immersed in the recent series of blows they had suffered. Liang Xinyi was especially affected. The video at her engagement banquet had almost driven her to the point of breaking down. Initially, they thought that the Su family would be able to shield them from the wind and rain. However, they did not expect her mother¡¯s scandal to be exposed as well. When that happened, the Su family immediately turned against them and theirst glimmer of hope was dashed. All of this happened so coincidentally. She would not believe that no one was behind it! However, if it had been Qiao Ximin, how did Qiao Ximin get the video of her mother when she first came to Jingdu? At that time, she did not know her at all! Moreover, an ordinary person could not possibly obtain this video. She thought for the entire night, and after thinking for a long time, she narrowed down her target to that damned girl Yun Xi. This video belonged to Yun Yuanfeng and Chen Lixue. Now that Yun Xi had the Young Commander¡¯s help, she could get whatever video she wanted. Unexpectedly, the wretched girl jumped out at this time to stab them in the back and blocked all their escape routes. How ruthless! How shameless! Now that Liang Xinyi was infamous in Jingdu, it would be impossible for her to climb the socialdder and marry into a wealthy family. The only way out was to study abroad. She woulde back when everyone had forgotten about this matter. Perhaps she would have a chance to make a name for herself. However, studying abroad required arge sum of money. After her mother was chased out of the Su family, she was only given a house of little value. Other than that, there was nothing else, let alone money! ...... Without money, there was nothing she could do! Having made up her mind, Liang Xinyi stood up abruptly and looked at Chen Lixue with determination. ¡°Mom, I want to study abroad! I have no dignity left to stay in Jingdu after the video was exposed at the engagement banquet. I can only go abroad and wait for them to forget about this matter beforeing back. Only then will I have a chance to make aeback! Think of a way to get my tuition and living expenses for studying abroad!¡± At the mention of money, Chen Lixue snapped out of her daze and realized that she had been chased out of the Su family and abandoned. After living the life of a wealthydy for a few months and enjoying the feeling of being superior to others, she did not even know how to cook or buy groceries these few days! More importantly, she did not have much money with her when she left the Su family. The remaining bit of cash was only enough for the three of them to survive on for the next few days! She was now dragging her two daughters along. She had no job and no ie. She could not even afford Liang Danyi¡¯s tuition fees for the next semester, let alone support Liang Xinyi to study and live abroad! ¡°Get it? Where do you want me to get your tuition fees now? I can¡¯t even afford your sister¡¯s tuition fees for the next semester, let alone you going abroad! That heartless Su Zongping gave me this house without giving me a single cent!¡± Liang Xinyi was stunned for a moment. Even Liang Danyi looked up. This concerned her tuition fees, so she had no choice but to pay attention to her own interests. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m already in my second year of high school. This is the most important year for me! If I can¡¯t enter the third year of high school, I won¡¯t be able to enter university! Don¡¯t harm me!¡± If she had known that her mother would turn out to be such a disappointment, she would have followed her father. After all, her father was still the Deputy Director. No matter what, she was still the daughter of the Deputy Director. Why should she suffer with them? What wealthy family life? What rich young heiress? She could dream on! ¡°Mom! Didn¡¯t you get any money from Su Zongping during the time you were married? Didn¡¯t you save some money for your life?¡± When Liang Xinyi heard that Chen Lixue had no money, she went crazy. What else could she do without money? ¡°You¡¯re overly optimistic. I¡¯ve been on my toes each day since I married into the Su family. For you guys to have a good future, I¡¯ve spent all my money on socializing with wealthydies. How could I have saved up any money?¡± Chapter 1746 - Giving Up Was Equivalent To Losing Her Investment

Chapter 1746: Giving Up Was Equivalent To Losing Her Investment

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

After leaving the Su family, Chen Lixue felt as if she had fallen from heaven to hell and had woken up from a dream! In all the years that had passed, she had never been as terrified of the future as she was now. The thought of tomorrow filled her with dread. This was especially so after she had enjoyed the riches and honor of the Su family. She would never be able to live a life as difficult as her younger days in Muyang town. ¡°Mother! How can you not consider the future of your daughters at all? At the very least, you have to save up for our dowry, right? If you say that you don¡¯t have money now, what about our tuition fees and living expenses?¡± Liang Danyi hadn¡¯t been in Jingdu for long and had seen the Su family¡¯s wealth and status as a whole new world. She couldn¡¯t believe that her mother hadn¡¯t gotten a single cent after so long! Chen Lixue was already upset in the first ce, and her eyes turned red when she heard that her daughters did not care about her hard work at all. ¡°I did all of this for you and your sister! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that all of my efforts were for you to marry into a good family in the future, I wouldn¡¯t have to spend so much effort building connections. Why would I have to give up my life as a rich and powerful wife? And now, you¡¯re ming me!¡± Chen Lixue turned to look at the indifferent Liang Xinyi and was even more furious! ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done. Who in Jingdu doesn¡¯t know about you? With your current state, who in Jingdu would dare to marry you? You¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡± She had put in so much effort to nurture her for so many years, but in the end, it was all for naught. Liang Xinyi¡¯s reputation was ruined, and she had even lost her innocence. In the future, she could forget about getting married into a wealthy family. It would be good enough if someone else wanted her! She had thought that she would be able to enjoy her life after she married into a wealthy family, but now it seemed like she was just building castles in the air! The stigma of being turned away by others has always been Liang Xinyi¡¯s sore spot, and she still couldn¡¯t ept this fact until now. To rub salt into her wound, her mother, Chen Lixue, didn¡¯tfort her and kept criticizing her. The grievances in Liang Xinyi¡¯s heart, together with the frustration of not having money, got the better of her, and she exploded instantly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it all your fault? If you had caught Yun Yuanfeng back then and let me be born into the Yun family, I wouldn¡¯t have had to work so hard to climb up the socialdder. If I was born as the eldest daughter of the Yun family, I wouldn¡¯t have to scheme so hard to get what should belong to me in the first ce! Now that you see I have no value and can¡¯t let you live a life of luxury, you despise me, right? Since you despise me so much, I¡¯ll leave! I don¡¯t want to be an eyesore to you!¡± ...... Even though she was angry, Liang Xinyi was aware that once she left this house, she might have to sleep on the streets. Chen Lixue only had the two of them as her bargaining chips now. Even if she had lost her value now, Chen Lixue would not let her run away from home. After all, she had ced too much hope on her for so many years. She knew her mother well. She had invested so much in her that she would never give up until she received something in return. Giving up was equivalent to losing her investment, and her mother was not stupid. She had to y her part well and be ruthless with her words. As Liang Xinyi packed her things, she thought about how to get her mother to get the money to go abroad. Chen Lixue snapped out of her trance and hurried to stop her. ¡°What are you doing? Have you learned how to run away from home after getting upset? You don¡¯t have much money on you now. Where else can you go? Back then, you chose to follow me and left your father behind. Now, even if you want to go back, he might not wee you with open arms!¡± At the mention of Liang Weimin, Liang Xinyi suddenly thought of something. She stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Chen Lixue, ¡°You¡¯re right! I still have my father! Mom, go ask my father for help. For the sake of your two daughters, he won¡¯t ignore you! Even if he had given you the custody rights, he is still obligated to provide for Danyi before she bes an adult. He will definitely give you money!¡± Chapter 1747 - You Want Me To Be A Hostess?

Chapter 1747: You Want Me To Be A Hostess?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Looking for Liang Weimin for money was indeed the fastest and most hopeful method. However, none of the mother-daughter trio had Liang Weimin¡¯s phone number. They didn¡¯t even know which department he was currently working in. Back then, in order to get rid of himpletely, the three of them deliberately avoided everything rted to Liang Weimin. No one expected that there would be a day when they would go back and beg him. ¡°What¡¯s the use of begging your father? We don¡¯t even know where he is now!¡± It was not that Chen Lixue did not want to go over and beg him, but she was still a little embarrassed. Furthermore, she was the one who had asked for a divorce back then and vowed that she would not go back to look for him. Now, not only did she p herself in the face, but it also hurt a little. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to find out about his department. You go and beg him. No matter what, you have to get our tuition fees and living expenses from him. Otherwise, we will starve!¡± Liang Xinyi shook off Liang Xiuqin¡¯s hand and turned around to return to her room. She took out her phone and dialed a number that she had memorized. No one picked up the phone for a long time. Just as Liang Xinyi was about to give up, someone answered the call. ¡°Speak!¡± A man¡¯s cold voice came from the other end of the phone. There was a hint of annoyance in it. Liang Xinyi sensed the other party¡¯s impatience and instantly panicked, especially when she needed a favor from him. She was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know what to say. The man on the other end didn¡¯t seem to care what Liang Xinyi wanted to say. His patience was limited, but he didn¡¯t hang up. ¡°I, I think you should know about what happened to me. I want to study abroad and lie low. Can you¡­ lend me some money?¡± The person on the other end of the line didn¡¯t say anything. Liang Xinyi was afraid of offending him, so she hurriedly added, ¡°I, I¡¯ll definitely return it in the future! You have to believe me!¡± ¡°We¡¯re not rted. Why do you think I¡¯ll lend you money?¡± ...... It was Lu Zheng who had answered the call. It was always Lu Zheng who picked up Liang Xinyi¡¯s calls. The number was also Lu Zheng¡¯s number. Liang Xinyi had always thought that the person she was in contact with was the Prime Minister¡¯s son. She even had some wishful thoughts about him previously. Lu Zheng saw through her at a nce and exposed her thoughts, making her embarrassed and humiliated. Indeed,pared to Han Zhongteng, who had no hope of inheriting the Han family, the Prime Minister¡¯s son could bring her more things. In the entire Jingdu, this was the man with the most esteemed status apart from the leaders of the three noble families! If she could get on his good side, would she have to be at the mercy of other people¡¯s moods like this? Even that little b*tch Yun Xi would probably think highly of her! Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t like her. Liang Xinyi was full of hope as she dialed the number. She was thick-skinned enough to open her mouth, but she didn¡¯t expect the man who had been helping her to reject her outright. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°Please help me¡­¡± The only person she could beg now was him. ¡°Rather than begging me, you might as well rely on yourself. In this world, there is nothing that can¡¯t be gained without effort.¡± ¡°Then¡­ what do you need me to do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need anything from you because you no longer have any value. You have to rely on yourself!¡± ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t have anything left! How can I earn money to go abroad? Can you help me rmend a job that pays fast? I can do anything!¡± When the other party said that she had no value, Liang Xinyi¡¯s heart turned cold. Endless sadness and grievances were stuck in her throat. She knew nothing and had no clue about how to rely on herself. She still didn¡¯t know how long it would take her to raise the money she needed to go abroad. ¡°Go to the Golden Pce.¡± ¡°G-Golden Pce! You want me to be a hostess?¡± Chapter 1748 - Femme Fatale

Chapter 1748: Femme Fatale

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The Golden Pce was the most prestigious luxury club in Jingdu. Exclusively for VIPs, anyone without status or a membership would not be able to enter and could only watch from afar. They couldn¡¯t even enter the gates! The people entering and exiting the club were all influential people with prominent statuses. The Golden Pce, Jingding, and Yunding were known as Jingdu¡¯s ¡®Luxury Trio¡¯, and were formal and high-ss entertainment venues. Even the waitresses were beauties who had graduated from universities. At her age, there were not that many jobs that would earn her quick money. Other than being a hostess, there was nothing else that she could do! However, the Golden Pce was not a ce she could enter just because she wanted to! Since she had no connections or backdoor opportunities, no one would even want her as a kitchen dishwasher with her current status! However, the thought of her bing a hostess made her feel like her life was over. ¡°Take my business card. Someone will bring you in.¡± On the other end of the phone, Lu Zheng was toozy to talk to her. He hung up the phone. If Liang Xinyi still couldn¡¯t see the situation and her identity clearly and continued to put on the airs of a pretentious heiress, then she could only wait for her own doom. After hanging up the phone, Lu Zheng looked at the figure who was leaning over the table and writing couplets with a calligraphy brush. He put his phone away and leaned against the window, ¡°Boss, are you giving up on Liang Xinyi?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she had no value?¡± Qi Yichen replied casually as he dipped his brush into the ink that wasced with gold powder. Liang Xinyi was indeed useless, and he had overestimated her value. ...... However, he no longer needed this abandoned pawn. Lu Zheng didn¡¯t know why his boss had suddenly changed his mind, but he still nodded, ¡°She can¡¯t beat Yun Xi in terms of skills and tricks. We don¡¯t need to waste time with a useless pawn.¡± ¡°Let her go to the Golden Pce and be a hostess. That girl will probably be very happy to see her there.¡± ¡°That girl? Who?¡± asked Lu Zheng, pretending to be dumb. Recently, he suddenly realized that his boss seemed to be acting strange, ever since he had been saved by that girl. Qi Yichen paused his calligraphy and raised his eyebrows at Lu Zheng. He saw through Lu Zheng¡¯s intention of gossiping and finished thest stroke on the couplet. He then stood up and threw the brush into the water basin. The clear water basin was instantly stained with beautiful ink and water swirls, while the gold powder glittered in the water. The major families in Jingdu had always maintained their tradition of writing couplets during the Lunar New Year. Qi Yichen would write couplets for his house every year, and only on New Year¡¯s Eve would he go back to the Qi family¡¯s house for a reunion dinner. It wasmon for him not to be at home during the entire New Year¡¯s Eve when he encountered a special mission. Seeing him remain silent, Lu Zheng walked up and asked curiously, ¡°Boss, I noticed that you have been treating the girl differently recently.¡± Qi Yichen nced at him, ¡°How different is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Even if Liang Xinyi was no longer useful, she was enough to cause trouble for that girl, but his boss had given up! That was not his style at all. ¡°From the information, you brought back, couldn¡¯t you tell that that girl yed almost everyone in the palm of her hand, yet there were still people who smiled and sent themselves to her door to ask for help? Why didn¡¯t I notice such an interesting character before?¡± He was a step toote, and Mu Feichi had beaten him to the chase! Startled, Lu Zheng frowned and said nothing. It was not a good sign that his boss was interested in someone else. Not only was that girl smart, but she was also very capable. Once she became the target that both of them wanted to possess, she would be a femme fatale! Chapter 1749 - You Can’t Get What You Want!

Chapter 1749: You Can¡¯t Get What You Want!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

As the New Year approached, rednterns were hung at the entrance of every household. Yun Xi specially picked a time when Yun Yuanfeng was at home to make a trip back to the Yun family, bringing a few pots of rare camellias for her grandfather. In order for everyone to enjoy the New Year festivities, Yun Chuhan got busy the moment the holidays started. She took over Liang Xiuqin¡¯s role and started to clean the house and prepare the New Year goods. Auntie was not under her orders, and Second Aunt was only supervising from the side. She was extremely busy, spinning around like a top, on the verge of breaking down. In all her life, she had never been this tired! However, she had jumped into this trap herself. If sheined, all of her efforts during this period would be in vain. Even if she wanted to take over the family, she would never have the chance to do so in the future! Understanding this, she could only swallow all of herints when she saw Yun Xi return. ¡°It looks like Third Sister has been doing a good job organizing the household recently. The preparations for the Lunar New Year are done quite well!¡± When Yun Xi returned to the Yun family, she took an inventory of the things she needed for the New Year. Most of them were already prepared, and the house was also cleaned up. Apart from her room which had maintained its original state because she had forbidden others from entering, everything else looked like it was ready for the New Year. These were all memories of her previous life. The Yun family looked like they were celebrating the New Year. It was a pity that Yun Ziling and Liang Xiuqin were not around. However, the Yun family was now more peaceful and quiet. Yun Chuhan harrumphed, her face full of pride and arrogance, ¡°Of course! I have painstakingly arranged all of these matters!¡± Yun Xi smiled, turning around to nod at her Second Aunt. ¡°Second Aunt has also worked hard recently. I might not be able to return for the reunion dinner this year.¡± ¡°Huh? Why? Where are you going on New Year¡¯s Eve?¡± Yun Xi shot a look at the curious Yun Chuhan, saying casually, ¡°The Young Commander has invited me.¡± ...... Yao Ying understood what she meant and nodded slightly, ¡°Since the Young Commander has invited you, you should stay at Mu Mansion to have the reunion dinner with him. As he¡¯s a soldier, it¡¯s not easy for him to be present.¡± There were soldiers in the Yao family. She knew very well that it was not easy for soldiers to have a reunion dinner, especially when the other party was the Young Commander of Jun Country, so she could understand why. Yao Ying could understand, but Yun Chuhan¡¯s stomach was full of sourness. After working so hard for so many days, it was only her probation period. Yun Xi didn¡¯t need to do anything and had easily obtained everything she wanted! Why was it so unfair? ¡°Elder Sister, you haven¡¯t even gotten married, and you¡¯re already having the reunion dinner at his house. You don¡¯t have the self-respect of a girl at all. If this gets out, what face would our Yun family have?¡± If she couldn¡¯t get what she wanted, Yun Xi shouldn¡¯t get what she wanted either! Yun Chuhan took the opportunity to make things difficult for her, but Yun Xi didn¡¯t mind. Instead, she looked at Yun Chuhan andughed, making Yun Chuhan feel ufortable. ¡°Third Sister, you haven¡¯t even started managing the household yet, but you¡¯ve already learned the airs of the person-in-charge. It does seem like you¡¯ve lived up to your hard work recently.¡± How could Yun Chuhan not hear the sarcasm in her words? However, she could not help but continue to make things difficult for her. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m doing this for the sake of the Yun family. I¡¯m saying this for your own good! I don¡¯t want others to gossip about you!¡± Yun Xi shot a look at the figure that was walking down the stairs and then nodded. ¡°What you said seems to make a lot of sense. Right now, mom is in prison, so I should ask dad about this matter. If dad doesn¡¯t agree, then I¡¯ll just stay at home.¡± As she said this, she deliberately asked Yun Yuanfeng, who was behind Yun Chuhan, ¡°Dad, the Young Commander wants me to go to Mu Mansion to have New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with him this year. Third Sister feels that this is not appropriate, so I think I should ask for your opinion.¡± Her words had given Yun Yuanfeng enough face. With just a few words, she had seeded in pushing Yun Chuhan out, and checkmated her. Chapter 1750 - He Wanted The Empire and The Beauty

Chapter 1750: He Wanted The Empire and The Beauty

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

For a long time, Yun Yuanfeng had countless dreams of his daughter bing sessful and bringing him to new heights, especially when the person he was pandering to was the head of the Mu family¡ªone of the Three Noble Families. Other families might not even be able to get this good fortune after eight lifetimes, but now, this was his daughter! He was just short of putting her on a pedestal! She was going to have a reunion dinner with the Young Commander. He couldn¡¯t ask for more! As soon as Yun Yuanfeng went downstairs, he red at Yun Chuhan, who could not assess the situation. He said with displeasure, ¡°They are having reunion dinner together, so why are you, an outsider, meddling in it? The two of them are free to be in a rtionship, and I have already agreed to it. Moreover, your sister is already an adult. It¡¯s fine as long as she knows what she¡¯s doing. If she marries the Young Commander in the future, won¡¯t you be proud too? Why can¡¯t you ept that your sister is doing well?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not¡­¡± Yun Chuhan¡¯s face alternated between green and white after being reprimanded by Yun Yuanfeng. However, she could not refute him. What else could she say? Could she say that she also liked the Young Commander hence she disapproved of them and was jealous of Yun Xi? No, she couldn¡¯t! If she dared to speak up, not only would she embarrass herself, but her father might even p her! Gritting her teeth, she gave Yun Xi a fierce look, her face full of unwillingness. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you ept it or not. You don¡¯t have to put your nose into your sister¡¯s affairs!¡± Her fake good intentions were publicly reprimanded. Yun Chuhan felt wronged to the point that her eyes immediately turned red, and she red at Yun Xi with a dark and vicious gaze. Yun Xiughed coldly. There was no need for her to take action to deal with Yun Chuhan. Letting Yun Yuanfeng take action was even better than her doing it herself! Yun Yuanfeng turned to look at Yun Xi, his face still carrying a bit of gratification as he tried to butter her up. ¡°Since the Young Commander has invited you, then you should go over! Don¡¯t worry about the family. I¡¯m going to pay a visit to the lower ranks with my leader this year, so I probably won¡¯t be able to return home for reunion dinner.¡± Paying a visit to the lower ranks was just an excuse. She knew very well that Yun Yuanfeng wanted to spend New Year¡¯s Eve with that woman. Since their home no longer felt like home, there was no point in having a reunion dinner for the New Year. ...... This year, Third Uncle was not going back for the reunion dinner. There were only Second Uncle, Second Aunt, and Grandpa at home. There was also Yun Chuhan, who was alone. It must have been the loneliest New Year celebrations in years. ¡°It¡¯s almost the New Year. When are you going to register your marriage with Auntie Lin? She¡¯s pregnant now. In another month or two, it¡¯ll be troublesome to hold a banquet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already preparing for the wedding banquet. I n to invite some friends and family to Jingdu Hotel for a meal on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve got it.¡± She knew very well what Yun Yuanfeng was nning in his heart. He wanted to rely on her to gamble for his future with Mu Feichi and also wanted to give that woman a proper position as his wife. He wanted to capture both the empire and the beauty with one hand. There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Since he had already nned to give that woman a grand wedding and did not care about his future, she had nothing to say. After leaving the Yun family, Yun Xi pulled her Second Aunt out for a walk in the courtyard. She also told her about her background, giving her a heads-up. Even if she was no longer a descendant of the Yun family, she did not want the Yun family to fall into the hands of a mistress like Lin Shuhua. What she hated the most was the third party who interfered in other people¡¯s marriages, and took it for granted. ¡°Yun Xi, this¡­ is this real? Are you sure you didn¡¯t make a mistake?¡± After hearing her words, Yao Ying was instantly at a loss for words. She couldn¡¯t ept that something that only happened in television dramas would happen in her own home! ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. I¡¯ve already done a DNA test. I¡¯m indeed not a child of the Yun family.¡± ¡°This¡­ L-Let me calm myself down. I don¡¯t think I can ept it now.¡± This was not a small matter, but a huge one! Chapter 1751 - I Almost Died

Chapter 1751: I Almost Died

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

It took a moment for Yao Ying to gather her thoughts, and when she had, she voiced her concern about Yun Xi¡¯s newfound status and whether this would be manipted by Yun Yuanfeng. ¡°But you know, your biological dad is the younger brother of the firstdy. If he ever learns about your real status, your father will unt it for the world to see. You were not there to see how he bragged to the entire estate that he would be the father-inw of the Young Commander once he learned about your rtionship. If he catches wind that you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Xiao family and your aunt is the First Lady, I fear what he would do then. Would you be alright?¡± Her concern sounded like baseless worries, but Yun Xi was touched by her words nevertheless. Yao Ying was not concerned about how valuable Yun Xi was once she learned that she was not a biological daughter of the Yun family. She was concerned that her heartless father would see her as a tool. People like Yao Ying were rare in Yun Xi¡¯s life¡ªeven the second time around. She could count just how many people sincerely cared for her with both hands. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, second aunt. I know my biological dad is not someone of an ordinary reputation. Besides, Grandpa is the one that has taken care of me all along. If I should be filial to someone, it¡¯s him. When the dayes that this is public knowledge, I will know how to handle it so I don¡¯t hurt myself.¡± Yun Xi would be angry at herself if she still let herself get hurt in her second chance at life. ¡°I know. You¡¯re a clever kid. Just don¡¯t let yourself get dragged into it!¡± Yao Ying was always fond of Yun Xi and saw her as a daughter of her own. Her newfound knowledge that she was the daughter of the Xiao family was rather emotional for her. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Yun Xi blinked hard. She was not the young, ignorant girl she was when she first came to Jingdu. The girl reached out and held on to Yao Ying¡¯s arm reassuringly. Her eyes were clear and confident. ¡°Even if I have to return to the Xiao family, you will always be my dear second aunt!¡± Yun Xi said with an innocent expression. ¡°You¡­¡± Yao Ying sighed. She returned Yun Xi¡¯s gesture with a small pat on the back of her hand. Her heart was full of bittersweetness. The two had reached the gates of their estate. Yao Ying retrieved a thick red packet from her pocket and passed it to Yun Xi. ¡°Have a good New Year with your dad!¡± ¡°Thank you, second aunt!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about things back home. That woman may be a part of the Yun family, but it takes more work than that to take control of the house away from me. Your dad did not even n a wedding for her. However, I¡¯m more afraid of what he will do with your status in the future. Be strong with him and don¡¯t let him make use of you, got that?¡± ...... ¡°Got it!¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve reminded him that it¡¯s his choice. He will face the appropriate consequences. If he doesn¡¯t understand that, I¡¯m happy to let him know!¡± Yun Xi sent Yao Ying back to the gates of the manor, and she turned toward the gantry of Mount Tianyu. Halfway on her journey, she picked up on the brakes of a car behind her, and she turned to see a car driving up the hill. Its te was one Yun Xi was not familiar with. Upon seeing the girl, Yi Qianmo slowed the car down and stopped beside Yun Xi. He rolled his window down and cleared his throat. His voice resembled a creepy man as he spoke, ¡°Long time no see, girl.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yun Xi silently regarded the figure in the car. He hadrge, dramatic curls, and he was wearing a ck trench coat with a bright red scarf. His makeup was more morous than that of a woman¡¯s. She took a moment to take the disguise in before cracking a joke in response, ¡°Did you just get back from the brothels, Young Master Yi?¡± ¡°Haha, funny joke,¡± he replied tly. ¡°I¡¯ve disappeared for a month and you insult me when you finally see me?¡± ¡°I mean, look at you! I doubt your mother can tell it¡¯s you. Besides, where were you for thest month? Weren¡¯t you training the anti-terrorist squad? Why haven¡¯t we heard anything?¡± ¡°Long story, I almost died. Get in the car and I¡¯ll tell you more,¡± Yi Qianmo gestured to the front passenger seat and unlocked the car door for Yun Xi to enter. Chapter 1752 - On The Same Team

Chapter 1752: On The Same Team

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Yun Xi could barely maintain herposed expression as Yi Qianmo recounted the events of thest month to her in the car. She was not too sure if she should sympathise with him, or even empathise with the plight of Yi Qianmo. Despite being the good-looking man he is, he had to disguise himself as a woman for an entire month. He had to secretly go into male restrooms, and he was even harassed by other men during his work. It was quite a painful experience for him. ¡°So you decided to return to us on the eve of the New Year just to get back at Mu Three-years-old for assigning you this mission?¡± ¡°For the love of God, Yun Xi. It¡¯s not always about him. I know you care a lot about him, but could you spare some words offort for me? I have sacrificed a lot for the both of you, you know!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just for us two. We assigned you the mission to crack down on the criminals and maintain peace and security for all in Jun Country!¡± ¡°Yeah, right. You two are birds of a feather,¡± Yi Qianmo scoffed. As the car approached the gates of the Mu family manor, he stepped on the brakes. ¡°You don¡¯t seem interested in the results of my month-long hard work. If it were not for meing to give updates, I doubt you two heartless beings would even call in and check on me.¡± ¡°No, no. I didn¡¯t mean it that way. It¡¯s just that this mission is taxing for you too, and it will be the New Year soon. You don¡¯t need to head back again after this report, right?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see how it goes. If Jingdu stays peaceful this New Year, then I can have a peaceful one. If it doesn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t jinx it! Let¡¯s not talk about the bad things.¡± She was afraid of these ¡®what-ifs.¡¯ Yun Xi believed they were always working to actualize the worst possible situation. The thought of terrorist organizations lurking around in the joyous times of the New Year unsettled Yun Xi. ¡°Sure. Pretend I didn¡¯t say anything,¡± Yi Qianmo pushed the car doors open, and the two exited the vehicle. Once they stepped into the house, Mu Feichi had coincidentally headed downstairs in his loungewear. Meeting eyes with the pair, Mu Feichi turned to Yun Xi, ¡°Didn¡¯t you head back home? Everything settled?¡± ¡°Mhm, we bumped into each other at the gantry gates. Heard you sent him on some special mission, so he¡¯s here to report it. I want to hear the details too.¡± ...... Mu Feichi nodded. He turned and plopped himself down on the sofa. Folding his legs under him, he casually checked out Yi Qianmo¡¯s disguise. The two had known each other for many years, but the sight of Yi Qianmo in a woman¡¯s disguise was still hard for Mu Feichi to hold back a joke, ¡°Aunt Yi got your sex wrong, you know. It would be nice if she had a daughter instead of this.¡± ¡°Of all the things to talk about, Mr. Mu. Of all the things to talk about.¡± Yi Qianmo followed suit and sat down on the sofa. He shot a pointed look at Yun Xi¡ªone that told her to humble her man. He was a man of grudges, and he would not hesitate to hold one if both of them teased him together. Mu Feichi shrugged. He did not intend to talk more about the subject either. ¡°Okay, back to business. What information did you collect from the past month?¡± ¡°My informant is this weapons dealer¡¯sckey. It took a lot of effort to get information out of him. He also has a superior who is a man named Brother Jin. I¡¯ve asked the investigation unit to check on him. This man hasmitted every crime possible. Not only is he a weapons dealer, but he is also a drug dealer and a human trafficker. He¡¯s part of the weapons trade you investigated earlier on too. From what I learned, some of Han Hongbin¡¯s men had been in contact with him too. However, I¡¯m not too sure about the details of the exchanges. I¡¯ve heard that they are on the movetely, so I¡¯m worried they will do something during the New Year. I came as fast as I could to warn you guys about it. You need to be prepared.¡± Chapter 1753 - A Complicated Relationship Web

Chapter 1753: A Complicated Rtionship Web

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Yun Xi took the parchment paper folder from Yi Qianmo. She flipped through the documents as the man spoke. For all this time, Mu Feichi and she had been the pirs that kept Jingdu safe, and Mu Feichi had issuedmands to safeguard Jingdu. However, she could not help but worry about how the New Year would be with a guy like him outside. ¡°I¡¯ve got the safety of Jingdu under my control. Hopefully, nothing drastic will happen.¡± Mu Feichi turned to the figure who was concentrating on the various documents in front of her. ¡°You¡¯re so serious about this,¡± hemented with a joking smile. ¡°Did you spot something important?¡± ¡°You know, this weapons dealer known as Brother Jin had quite a few tricks up his sleeves. Nobody¡¯s perfect or can be perfect in everything they do, but this guy seemed to excel in all kinds of crimes. He must be a criminal genius.¡± Looking up, her eyes met with the man next to her. Mu Feichi stared at Yun Xi, and suddenly a thought shed through her mind. ¡°If this weapons trade was rted to the Han family,¡± Yun Xi said, looking down, ¡°we could find the source of those weapons and mercenaries Han Hongbin had. If the Han family is rted, then that man known as Brother Jin could be the mastermind behind all of this. Or there is someone else operating behind him too, like...¡± ¡°Crocodile,¡± Mu Feichi replied lightly. Mu Feichi had sent Xiao Jinglin to investigate the weapons trade from the outside of Jun Country. The line had been traced back to within the country, and all of their information so far had pointed toward the direction of the mysterious Crocodile. Yun Xi¡¯s guess was affirmed by Yi Qianmo, ¡°If the mastermind is the Crocodile, then this rtionship web would make sense.¡± ¡°Regardless, this Brother Jin weapons dealer is useful to us. Han Hongbin needs to be wary of ruining the decades-old reputation of the Han family so he would be keeping a low profile. But this Brother Jin is one-of-a-kind. If we can¡¯t bait the Crocodile with Han Hongbin, Brother Jin is a good alternative.¡± ¡°Good idea, but it is very dangerous,¡± Mu Feichi said, his face darkening at Yun Xi¡¯s suggestion. He let the idea run through his mind before he spoke again, ¡°It would not be easy to get into the circles of Brother Jin, and we would need the support of the other units. The special forces are not enough. We might not get in, or worse, we will alert them of our presence.¡± His unit may be full of brilliant individuals, but their experience has given them an unavoidable aura of a soldier. Members of the organization would be able to tell with a single nce, and his unit might risk their lives trying to blend in. Yun Xi understood the meaning of his words. She nodded and did not pursue the matter further. Shecked experience in this field, and there was nothing she could do. Given how the situation had a high likelihood of losing one¡¯s life, Yun Xi was unwilling to send anyone in for the task. Looking up again, Mu Feichi turned to Yi Qianmo with a decisive look and said, ¡°Stay here for the New Year. Don¡¯t go back for now. We can talk about the other matters once the New Year celebrations are over.¡± ...... Yi Qianmo nodded and stood up as if he was in a hurry to leave, ¡°If this matter does not concern me anymore, I will go get the rest I need. You don¡¯t know how tiring the past few days were living with a bundle of nerves all the time. Don¡¯t bother me if you don¡¯t need me!¡± With that and a wave, Yi Qianmo exited the Mu family manor, with a swagger only he possessed. Yun Xi looked back down at the documents in her hands. There was a looming sense of dread that hung over her head as her eyes shuffled through the details of the documents again. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t overthink this. Our butler brought in some red paper and a calligraphy set just now. Let¡¯s write some New Year couplets!¡± Recentering her focus on the man in front of her, Yun Xi smiled at Mu Feichi¡¯s suggestion, ¡°My handwriting is not the best. I¡¯ll just watch you write!¡± She remembered thest New Year when Mu Feichi could not get back to Jingdu in time, so he climbed to her window on New Year¡¯s Eve to give her his New Year¡¯s wishes. She could finally spend the New Year with him in person this year, and they even had time to make couplets for decorations. It was these moments of small and ordinary happiness that meant the most to the two of them. Chapter 1754 - As Long As You Won’t Cry

Chapter 1754: As Long As You Won¡¯t Cry

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Perhaps it was the fact that everyone was home this New Year, the word that they were writing couplets got around, and everyone in Mount Tianyu had gathered for the event. Li Zn, Feng Rui and Qi Yuan had gathered to help. Fenghuang Niao and Fenghuang Cheng, who rarely made an appearance, had also shown up. A casual calligraphy session had suddenly turned into a formal event. With a freshyer of snow on the courtyard of Mu Mansion, the domestic staff assembled four to five tables and chairs. Every table had the materials needed to write the couplets. There were sheets of red paper stacked on the table as the crowd gathered to take their seats. The courtyard was bustling with excitement for the New Year. Even Old Master Xiao and Xiao Jinglin joined in the fun as soon as the news of the activity reached them. It was hard to find the same level of festivities overseas, so they would not miss the chance to experience celebrating the New Year in Jun Country again. Standing by the side of the door, Yun Xi watched and soaked up the festive cheer from the environment around her. Feng Rui and Qi Yuan were helping the butler put uprge rednterns by the main door. Yun Xi watched with amusement as the two engaged in their usual bickering as they worked. As Mu Feichi walked out of the mansion to join in on the fun, his sleeves were rolled up, and he was ready to write a few couplets of his own. Yun Xi tugged at the sleeves of the man next to her, ¡°Do you know something, Young Commander? This is my first time experiencing what a proper New Year celebration should be like in Jun Country.¡± It was a traditional celebration full of boisterous crowds and an overwhelming sense ofmunity as the people bustled around. Yun Xi had never experienced anything like this. Mu Feichi turned to the girl, ¡°Why? You¡¯ve never written couplets before?¡± he asked as he continued to push the material of his sleeves up. ¡°We always asked someone else to write out couplets back in the countryside. I used to watch my uncle put up the couplets on the secondst day of the year as I wondered if I would receive any new clothes to wear on New Year¡¯s Eve. Chen Lixue was always mean to me, but every year, my uncle would still buy clothes for me in secret. Chen Lixue would always have something mean to say when she saw them. She had even considered taking them for Liang Xinyi, but this was still the happiest day of the year for me.¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s hand, which was busy rolling up his sleeves, froze. There was a sudden sourness in his heart. He hastily finished rolling up his sleeves and gave Yun Xi¡¯s head a gentle rub. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to spend as many New Years as possible writing couplets with you.¡± This may appear to be a minor detail, something trivial and unremarkable, but it was significant to the two of them. ¡°You better¡­¡± Nodding, Yun Xi took a breath to collect her emotions before stepping out of the house with Mu Feichi. Sensing someone behind her, she turned around. She immediately spotted Xiao Jinglin and Old Master Xiao and froze on the spot. ...... ¡°Grandpa, Mr. Xiao¡­¡± Yun Xi did not know when they got there or how much of their conversation they had heard. Yun Xi dared not talk about her childhood in front of Xiao Jinglin. She was worried it would rub more salt into his wound and that he would me himself more for not giving her the good life she deserved. However, hearing Yun Xi address him as ¡®Mr. Xiao,¡¯ Xiao Jinglin could not help but feel a tinge of coldness in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go write some couplets! We still need a pair for the new house. You¡¯ll be in charge of that one, Yun Xi!¡± Xiao Jinglin broke the ice first as he nodded toward Yun Xi and Mu Feichi. He lowered his posture slightly and ushered Old Master Xiao outside the door. Old Master Xiao gave Yun Xi a wave, but he had heard their conversation, and he could not help but feel an ache in his heart as he thought about Yun Xi¡¯s childhood. How could she say no to the request, she thought as she dragged Mu Feichi with her into the courtyard, ¡°Got it! We¡¯ll go now!¡± Standing by the table, Yun Xi flipped through a booklet thatpiled potential phrases for a couplet. After looking for a few that stood out to her, she finally picked a sentence that was not too challenging for her to write. ¡°Pick two more, one for the main door and the other inside,¡± Mu Feichi reminded her as he picked up the calligraphy pen on the table to write some himself. Yun Xi took note of the length of the door frame and chose a seven-word and a four-word couplet from the booklet, respectively. She flipped the pages open in front of Mu Feichi with a teasing smile, ¡°Here, don¡¯t make any mistakes. There are so many people watching!¡± Mu Feichi scanned the words chosen by Yun Xi. The girl was up to her usual mischievous antics. The chosen phrases were full of words that had borate strokes and were difficult to write. Tilting his head as he regarded the words with a half-frown, Mu Feichi looked back at Yun Xi¡¯s shining and sly eyes. ¡°It¡¯ll be your turn next year, so don¡¯te to me crying then,¡± he replied with a light smile. Yun Xi smiled brightly in return. ¡°I won¡¯t cry as long as you don¡¯t cry when you see my handwriting!¡± shemented boldly Chapter 1755 - Couplets For Hand In Marriage

Chapter 1755: Couplets For Hand In Marriage

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Mu Feichi¡¯s brush danced across the paper like a dragon across the skies. Every stroke was done with vigorous precision and refined technique. The pair of couplets were a masterpiece. Every character flowed into the next smoothly, like water down a river, yet the strokes of each character came together to show a unique muted elegance. Many say that one¡¯s calligraphy is a mirror of one¡¯s character, and Mu Feichi¡¯s calligraphy reflected this. He was a sturdy and humble soldier who carried an impable presence. Compared to his rather cursive handwriting with a pen, his writings in calligraph reflected his passion that he usually kept away from the public¡¯s eye. The two stood side by side on the table. One was busy writing away, and the other watched on infortable silence. Their shared moment of peace between the beautiful couple was a poetic scene. Xiao Jinglin managed to snap a photo of this scene with his camera from the side of the table. The picture was a wonderful one that he nned to keep for a long time. Once Mu Feichi had wrapped up thest of the two couplets, he set the brush down and stood up straight. Old Master Xiao, who had been watching the process, gave a nod of affirmation, ¡°The style is the man! Not bad!¡± These words were the highest form of praise he could give. For a man who had seen much in his life, Old Master Xiao had an eye for people that stood out from the others. His experience told him that Mu Feichi would be an excellent grandson-inw. He waspatible with the eldest of the Xiao family. The crowds were summoned to the table when it was Yun Xi¡¯s turn. Everyone was anticipating the words she would write. Most people have seen the work of Mu Feichi. His couplets were the ones that were proudly disyed on the doors of Mu Mansion every year. However, no one had seen Yun Xi¡¯s calligraphy. And after everyone had overheard the little bicker between the two of them, they were more anticipated than ever. Mu Feichi looked over to the girl who stood silently at the side. ¡°What are you waiting for? Don¡¯t just stand there,¡± he urged as he pulled Yun Xi closer to where he was standing. Being rushed into something she had never done before, Yun Xi shot Mu Feichi a re and a light stomp on his foot as she approached the table. The girl pretended nothing had happened as she lowered herself and prepared to start writing. Mu Feichi retracted his foot instinctively and held onto her waist in case she missed her footing when he moved his foot. ...... When she was finally steady, she looked down at the couplet she had chosen from the booklet and penned them down on the red paper, stroke by stroke. Thest time she held a calligraphy brush was in herst life. To win the favor of Old Master Han, she had taken extra lessons in calligraphy. She may havee from the Yun family whichcked any reputable background, but Old Master Jiang had always regarded her as a socialite from a famed family. An individual¡¯s calligraphy reflects one¡¯s true character, so Yun Xi worked hard on her calligraphy to avoid being underestimated by the Han family. She had done so much to be able to match up with Han Yaotian. She had spent years transforming herself into someone excellent, and Yun Xi wondered what motivated her to do so much in her past life that she was able to benefit from it in the current one. It could not have been love. Ever since Han Yaotian and Qiao Ximin pushed her down from the fence, it had be the biggest joke for her. She learned that love was something that shouldn¡¯t have guided her life, and this had fully awakened her from the spell of delusion she was under. Yun Xi¡¯s brushnded firmly and gracefully across the red paper. Although theycked some of the elegance a woman¡¯s penmanship should have, it made up for it with the strength and assertiveness of a man. ¡°Your handwriting is impressive. It embodies the strength of kindness and the liveliness of a still image. Looks like I embarrassed myself in front of the real expert!¡± Mu Feichi looked up and down the couplet, studying each character closely. Every character embodied their own unique beauty. It was a couplet that one could lose themselves in. The style is the man, and Mu Feichi learned much about Yun Xi from the way her calligraphy was done. Yun Xi ced the pen down and straightened her posture. She lifted her eyes and focused them on the man that was standing next to her. Although she was still a little annoyed that he had put her on the spot, her annoyance quickly vanished. ¡°Don¡¯t praise me too much. You¡¯re also the expert here.¡± Turning around, she spotted Xiao Jinglin quietly appreciating the couplets she had written. Yun Xi turned back and gave Mu Feichi¡¯s chest a light pat, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve lost your shot with my calligraphy masterpiece this year, Young Commander!¡± Mu Feichi and Xiao Jinglin exchanged looks. The two seemed to agree on something silently. Mu Feichi did not n on souring the rtionship between him and his future father-inw. The man slightly nted his head to the side and gestured for Yun Xi to move closer. ¡°If this couplet is what it takes to have your hand in marriage,¡± he whispered, ¡°it¡¯s not a loss!¡± Chapter 1756 - The True Feeling Of Home

Chapter 1756: The True Feeling Of Home

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Xiao Jinglin had picked New Year¡¯s Eve for the family to move into their new house. It was an auspicious day and was perfect for home warming. Mu Feichi had dismissed his butler early for the reunion dinner with his family. Together with Great White and Yun Xi, the trio arrived right on time at the manor purchased by Xiao Jinglin when he returned. The estate was not too far from Mount Tianyu, and it was part of the newly developed bungalows by the Huo Corporation. The estate did not lose to any military estate when it came to privacy and security features. Xiao Jinglin had prepared the materials for the reunion dinner beforehand. He was the cook of the family, and he was in charge of cooking every reunion dinner. If he was back in his big family, everyone would have lent a hand when it came to preparing the food. Mu Feichi dragged Yun Xi out of the car. The two came face to face with the couplet Yun Xi had written yesterday, greeting them at the front door. The couple stood proudly alongside tworge rednterns that illuminated the space around them. The exterior of the manor was simr to the Mu family manor. The architecturebined traditional and western styles, producing a rustic simplicity. The house itself carried an authentic and rich sense of Chineseness. The doorbell rang, and Xiaoer was the one to answer it. ¡°Happy New Year, Young Miss!¡± he greeted the trio loudly and enthusiastically. ¡°Happy New Year! Where are Xiaosi and Xiaoliu?¡± This was the first time the three of them had spent the New Year with Xiao Jinglin in Jun Country. Yun Xi had heard that there were ten of them, all of them named in ascending numbers. All of them were orphans that Xiao Jinglin had adopted, so they didn¡¯t have a name. The only surname came from the Xiao family. ¡°We¡¯re all busy waiting for you to make dumplings with us!¡± Stepping into the estate, Yun Xi scanned the various furniture and interior design of the house. They may have bought the house in a rush, but there was a lot of effort put into decorating it. All the rooms were tastefully decorated and carried an air of elegance. Xiao Jinglin hurried out of the kitchen as soon as he heard the noise. The two visitors hade ahead of time. ¡°The dough is ready,¡± he said as he dusted his hands against his apron. ¡°We¡¯re all waiting for you. Go wash your hands quickly.¡± Yun Xi regarded the man before her with surprise. Her gaze was fixed on the apron tied around Xiao Jinglin. She had never imagined someone as sophisticated and respected as Xiao Jinglin would have such a homey side to him. ¡°Right!¡± Gathering her bearings, she turned and dragged Mu Feichi with her into the kitchen to wash their hands. The two bumped into Xiaosi and Xiaoliu, who were carrying the prepared dough and fillings out of the kitchen. The heating in the house filled the rooms with warmth. Even Grandfather Xiao had headed down from his study on the second floor to join in the dumpling-making session. ...... The family sat around a round table, each busy with their own task of making the dumplings. Yun Xi sat awkwardly between Mu Feichi and Xiao Jinglin. Her eyes switched from Mu Feichi to Xiao Jinglin and back again to Mu Feichi. She studied their techniques for a while, but she still could not understand how to make one the way they did. She had found a weakness today, and it was making dumplings. Dumplings were not amon food in the South of Muyang town. The kind Yun Xi was used to was wantons that could be made with just a pinch of the fingers. Dumpling-making was something that took skill and precision. If Yun Xi squeezed too hard, all the filling would fall out; too soft and it would not close¡ªthis took practice. ¡°It looks like there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know how to do after all!¡± Mu Feichiughed as he watched Yun Xi burst another filling out of the skin of the dumpling. The shepherd¡¯s purse leaves in the filling were crushed into an almost juiced state. The man reached out and saved the dumpling from Yun Xi¡¯s hands. ¡°You use one hand to hold here, and you fold the edgesyer byyer. Don¡¯t move this finger...¡± Mu Feichi exined as he salvaged the dumpling in his hands. Folding dumplings was a skill that parents were supposed to teach their children when they were young. The scene before him was quite a heart-breaking one for Xiao Jinglin. As she ced hertest disaster piece on the te, Yun Xi dered, ¡°This is too hard. I¡¯ll just be responsible for eating!¡± It still had some filling on the edge of the skin and stood out like a sore thumb on the te of well-made dumplings. ¡°Be patient. Here,¡± Xiao Jinglin took a spoonful of shrimp filing and a sheet of dumpling skin and ced them in Yun Xi¡¯s hands. ¡°Do it slowly,¡± he said as he turned his body around to show Yun Xi how each step of the dumpling making was supposed to be. Mu Feichi gave the two a look and then silently stood up and took out a sanitized silver coin from the bowls. His hands quickly worked them into a dumpling as Xiao Jinglin continued to teach Yun Xi. Old Master Xiao had stopped the dumpling making as well as he looked up to take in the scene of the father and daughter making dumplings. For the first time in the many years of Xiao family reunion dinners, he felt the true meaning of home. Chapter 1757 - Worthy Son-In-Law

Chapter 1757: Worthy Son-In-Law

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

There is a saying that those who find silver coins in their dumplings will have good luck for the year. As Yun Xi bit into another silver coin in her dumpling, she was unsure if it was her luck or that the others had been cheating by putting more silver coin dumplings on her te than the rest. Toward the end of the meal, she had purposefully used her chopsticks to test the dumplings. Once she felt something inside, she immediately sent them toward Mu Feichi¡¯s bowl. Yun Xi yed her ploy off with a bright smile as she handed Mu Feichi another suspicious dumpling. ¡°Better eat more since you¡¯re eating your reunion dinner with us. If not, Commander Mu might scold us for not letting you eat well!¡± ¡°I will!¡± Mu Feichi smiled lightly. Reunion dinners with the Mu family and the reunion dinner here had different meanings, and Mu Feichi was d to be here. However, the good moment did notst. A sudden phone call in the middle of their meal hadpletely halted the scene of harmony and warmth at the table. Mu Feichi eyed the notification from his cellphone hesitantly. It took him a few moments of deliberation before he picked up the call. ¡°What is it?¡± If it wasn¡¯t an emergency, Yi Qianmo was not the type of person to suddenly call in the middle of the festive season. ¡°It¡¯s an emergency.¡± Yi Qianmo paused, as if bracing himself for a reprimand from Mu Feichi. ¡°There was an explosion at the Jingdu Grand Hotel. The explosion urred at the banquet hall, where many guests were having their reunion dinner. There were many casualties, and many were not saved in time. I¡¯m rushing over now with Li Zn and Jin Lei. The paramedics are on the move too. We just got word about the hotel¡¯s lockdown. I¡¯m afraid this might cause the public to be paranoid.¡± ¡°Got it. I¡¯m on my way.¡± Yi Qianmo may have mentioned it subtly, but Mu Feichi was aware that he was also concerned that it was the work of the same criminal as the previous time. If that was the case, Yun Xi would definitely me herself for the incident. After hanging up the call, Mu Feichi stood up from his seat and gave everyone an apologetic look. His face was especially apologetic and regretful as he regarded Yun Xi, ¡°My apologies. An emergency hase up. I must take my leave.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Yun Xi had sensed something was amiss from Mu Feichi¡¯s expression when he picked up the call. There was growing anxiety in Yun Xi¡¯s heart as soon as Mu Feichi stood up. It was New Year¡¯s Eve, and he was the Young Commander of Jun Country. If there was no emergency, no one would be making any calls to disrupt his celebrations. ...... ¡°It¡¯s nothing major. I¡¯ll check on it and return! Please continue without me!¡± Mu Feichi looked down and gave Yun Xi¡¯s hair a gentle ruffle. The man exchanged a nod with Xiao Jinglin and took off as quickly as he could in fear that Yun Xi would ask more questions or even ask to follow him. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ming with you!¡± Xiao Jinglin¡¯s hand reached out and pulled Yun Xi down as she stood up as well. ¡°Hey, he¡¯s the Young Commander of Jun Country. He has his responsibilities to attend to, so don¡¯t make more trouble for him. He can tell you what happened when he gets back.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Yun Xi could not tear her eyes away from the man who left in a rush without any exnation. She bit her lower lip and returned to her seat. The atmosphere at the table suddenly changed. Xiao Jinglin sighed softly as he patted Yun Xi¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Him being who he is, he would inevitably hurt you sometime in the future. Do you regret choosing him?¡± he asked with a soft voice. It took Yun Xi a moment to understand the subtle message in Xiao Jinglin¡¯s words. Her eyes met his with determination, and she shook her head. ¡°You might think I¡¯m young, so I don¡¯t know much, but I still have my beliefs and values. I have never liked anyone as much as I like him. Even if it means following him to hell or that it may end badly, I will never regret my choice.¡± Yun Xi was still worried that Xiao Jinglin would worry about her welfare and about whether Mu Feichi would treat her right, so she gave him a confident smile. ¡°He is very good to me. He has never shied away from giving me what I wanted since I returned to Jingdu, and he looks out for me constantly,¡± she assured Xiao Jinglin. ¡°Like just now too. He chose the option that would make me worry less. You know him as well as I do. Someone like him is worthy of being your son-inw, no?¡± ¡°Yes, he is excellent, but his upation¡­¡± ¡°I like men like him. I like Mu Feichi¡¯s guts and his bravado as a soldier. Nothing else is that important to me.¡± Xiao Jinglin could only sigh slightly and bury the worry in his heart with silence. Chapter 1758 - A Death Wish

Chapter 1758: A Death Wish

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The Jingdu Grand Hotel was quickly surrounded by vehicles from various emergency response teams¡ªmainly the fire department, police, and paramedics. The festive New Year¡¯s Eve night was abruptly ended by a loud explosion. Sirens filled the night while ambnces wereing in and out of the hotel grounds as the hotel was put under lockdown by the police. While firefighters tried their best to put out the fire and control the situation, reporters filled the entrance of the hotel with their cameras pointed toward the hotel as they eagerly waited for a scoop. Countless injured guests were slowly carried out, one by one, from the hotel and into the ambnces. Just outside the hotel were the traffic police, maintaining order and traffic. Mu Feichi walked up to the lobby from the basement parking lot through the stairs. The moment he got there, Li Zn and Le Lei quickly approached him and saluted before giving him a brief report of the situation. Both of them had serious expressions on their faces. When Yi Qianmo got back down afterpleting his investigation, he nced at the crowd before nodding at Mu Feichi. Mu Feichi saluted back and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation? Did you get rid of all the explosives?¡± ¡°We did. But, we are still doing a sweep on every floor just in case we¡¯ve missed some.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll issue an order for the rted departments to limit the amount of information they give out. Since it¡¯s the New Year, we¡¯ll tell the public that this was an ident caused by fireworks.¡± The leader of the SWAT team nodded, agreeing to Mu Feichi¡¯s proposal. ¡°You¡¯ll get our full cooperation as well. For the time being, we¡¯ll have to help each other and catch the b*stard who did this in the shortest amount of time.¡± ¡°Good. We will let you know immediately if we discover any new information.¡± Mu Feichi then turned to Le Lei and ordered his subordinate to cooperate with the police. Just seconds after Mu Feichi finished talking to Le Lei, Grey Wolf squeezed through the crowd. He saluted the Young Commander and let him out of the crowd and into the off-road vehicle that was parked outside. The moment they sat down, Grey Wolf turned on theptop he was carrying with him and reported, ¡°I¡¯vebed through the hotel¡¯s CCTV and part of it has been deleted. It will be almost impossible for us to retrieve the lost recording. It¡¯ll be hard to locate the one who¡¯s responsible since there were too many people tonight.¡± ...... As soon as Grey Wolf finished his report, Yi Qianmo added, ¡°We¡¯ve also confirmed that the perpetrator is highly skilled. He¡¯s a pro. It¡¯s clear that he was trying to make a statement by causing such a huge scene today. I keep having the feeling that I¡¯ve seen this before...¡± Yi Qianmo turned to look at Mu Feichi, where thetter frowned. Both of them immediately thought of the same person. ¡°If this is the handiwork of that crazy b*stard, then you¡¯ll have to find a way to hide this from her.¡± Mu Feichi immediately thought of that. With a frown, he signed the brief report that Le Lei had handed him and grunted, ¡°We shouldn¡¯te to such a conclusion before having any evidence that proves he¡¯s the one behind this. Le Lei, send more people to watch that crazy guy. Send me a report of his recent activities as well.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Le Lei nodded. ¡°Just leave the rest to us. Why don¡¯t you head back first?¡± ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll have to head to the hospital first.¡± Mu Feichi turned to Li Zn and said, ¡°Call Su Hang and have him send people to assist the hospital. We¡¯ll head there right now.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Li Zn nodded and immediately gave Su Hang a call. Mu Feichi turned to look out the window at the crowded hotel. ¡°To cause such a huge mess today¡ªit looks like they have a death wish.¡± Chapter 1759 - A Daughter should be Cherished

Chapter 1759: A Daughter should be Cherished

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

After finishing dinner, Yun Xi yed a few games of chess with Xiao Jinglin and Old Master Xiao in the living room while she waited for Mu Feichi to return. The countdown event was being yed on the TV, and the host¡¯s festive voice filled the room. After losing a couple of games to Old Master Xiao, Yun Xi turned to look at her father to seek help. She had only learned how to y chess from Grandfather Yun in her past life, and she had only mastered the basics. Although she had learned a lot of military strategies from Mu Feichi after being reincarnated, those weren¡¯t enough for her to utilize them in a game of chess where strategies mattered the most. Before she could even think of her next move, she had already lost the game to Old Master Xiao. Xiao Jinglin¡¯s heart softened when his daughter looked at him for help. He turned to look at his father and then back at his daughter and let out a silent sigh. Both of them still had the heart of a child, and it was hard for him to make a decision in such circumstances. ¡°Dad, can¡¯t you let her win once? Why are you going all out against a kid?¡± Old Master Xiao nced at his son and pushed his sses up. While ying the chess piece that was made out of jade in his hand, he gently smiled and said, ¡°If she wanted me to let her win, she would¡¯ve asked me to go easy on her a few rounds back. She¡¯s just like you when you were little. She doesn¡¯t want to lose to anyone.¡± Yun Xi gripped the chess piece in her hand tightly, to the point where the cold jade piece was starting to warm up from her body temperature. Xiao Jinglin sighed and pushed his daughter to the side a little so that he could y in her stead. As they yed, Old Master Xiao bitterlyughed as he shook his head, ¡°You are going to be a ve to your daughter.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? That was how you treated sis when she was younger.¡± ¡°What? Are you ming me for being too strict with you?¡± The old master smiled as he moved his piece. ¡°Of course not! I know the responsibility that I have to shoulder as a son. But a daughter is a whole other matter. They should be cherished.¡± ...... Yun Xi silently watched the father and son y as Xiao Jinglin exined every move that he made to her. He was willing to teach her, and she was willing to learn. Time passed by quickly with a few games of chess. Great White slept soundly by the window in therge living room, which was quiet but warm. It wasn¡¯t until eleven at night when the silence was broken by a call from Zhao Yumo. Yun Xi grabbed her phone and headed to the window to answer the call. ¡°Happy New Year!¡± Yun Xi said the moment she answered the call, but what she heard afterward was Zhao Yumo¡¯s anxious voice. ¡°Babe! Something bad has happened!¡± ¡°Huh? What happened?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that an incident had urred on New Year¡¯s Eve. ¡°There was an explosion at the Jingdu Grand Hotel! Did you hear about it? I heard that there were quite a lot of casualties! Most of them were guests having their New Year¡¯s Eve dinner there. Even the SWAT team has been mobilized!¡± Yun Xi gasped. She finally understood why Mu Feichi had to leave in such a rush. It was most likely because of the explosion. ¡°How did you know about this? Were you there? Are you hurt?¡± Yun Xi knew that news of such a huge incident wouldn¡¯t get out right away. Thus, she was worried that the reason Zhao Yumo knew about it was that she was at the scene. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was having dinner at home. Thankfully, we decided to not celebrate at the hotel. My friend was there with her family, and they were lucky enough to have sat far away from the window. But, they were still cut by the window shards, and all of them are at the hospital now. I¡¯m heading to the hospital to visit her now. How can someone do such a thing on New Year¡¯s Eve?¡± ¡°Wait up! I¡¯m going with you!¡± Yun Xi had a very bad feeling about the situation. She couldn¡¯t help but think that the lunatic was the one behind the explosion. If that was the case, then the explosion was ultimately her fault. Chapter 1760 - A Fatherly Love that is Late

Chapter 1760: A Fatherly Love that is Late

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

After hanging up the call, Yun Xi walked back to the couch and looked at Xiao Jinglin, feeling bad for having to leave when it was her first time spending New Year¡¯s Eve with him. ¡°Something has just happened. I have to head out.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Jinglin put the chess piece down and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t it wait?¡± ¡°There was an explosion at the Jingdu Grand Hotel. One of Yumo¡¯s friends got hurt, and I¡¯ll have to head to the hospital with her. Mu Feichi should be dealing with the explosion now. I¡¯m just heading out for a while, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°No way! It¡¯s dangerous fordies to head out alone at night. I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Xiao Jinglin immediately understood why Mu Feichi had asked him to stop Yun Xi from heading out. If it was a matter that even the Young Commander had to personally handle, it meant that things were very serious over there. It made sense as Mu Feichi wouldn¡¯t want anything to happen to Yun Xi. ¡°I can just ask Xiaoer and Xiaosi to go with me.¡± Yun Xi looked at her father hesitantly. She didn¡¯t want to make him go out with her when he finally got to rest. ¡°I¡¯m going! What if something happens to you? I¡¯ll go get my coat!¡± Xiao Jinglin then turned to nod at Old Master Xiao before heading up the stairs. Yun Xi looked at her father before turning to look at the old master, who gave her a nod. She let out a sigh and went up the stairs. Xiao Jinglin¡¯s room was on the second floor, while hers was on the first floor. As it was her first time there, Xiao Jinglin stopped and pointed at one of the doors on the first floor and said, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Get something warm to change into. All the clothes in there are custom-tailored to fit you. Try them on.¡± Yun Xi nodded and pushed open the door to the room that Xiao Jinglin had left for her. The lights in the room were on. When she opened the door, the first thing she noticed was the pink and gray-colored king-sized bed that was decorated as if it hade from a fantasy. The room was designed as if it belonged to a princess from a wealthy European country. Although Yun Xi was already an adult, she didn¡¯t find the room too childish for her. She had heard from Xiaosi that although the house was already designed before Xiao Jinglin bought it, her father had chosen all the furniture himself. She could clearly see how much time and effort he had put into it. No matter when she was with the Liang family or the Yun family, she never understood what the warmth of a family meant. However, she felt that from the house she was in now, a ce where she had first stepped foot in. ...... Perhaps because the people closest to her were all under the same roof, that was why she was able to feel the warmth of a family there. She chose a light puffer jacket and a pair of thick sweat pants. When she got out of her room, Xiao Jinglin was already waiting for her by the entrance. When she saw him grabbing his scarf that was hung next to the door, she quickly jogged toward him with her bag in hand. She then pulled out the scarf that she had knitted for him. She had also knitted one for Mu Feichi, and he had hung it inside the closet as if that scarf was worth millions. From his clothes to shoes and scarves, everything that Xiao Jinglin wore was personally designed by various famous fashion designers all over the world. The scarf that she had knitted was intended as a New Year gift for him. ¡°Happy New Year¡­¡± Xiao Jinglin looked at the scarf that was in transparent stic. It was a simple ck and gray cashmere scarf, and he could tell that she hadn¡¯t bought it. The father looked at his daughter in surprise. He was unable to hide the grin on his face and epted the gift as if he was a kid on Christmas morning. ¡°Did you knit this?¡± Yun Xi nodded with an embarrassed smile on her face, ¡°I¡¯m not really good at knitting. Hope you like it.¡± Xiao Jinglin carefully touched the scarf before keeping it in the wardrobe by the door. ¡°I love it. This is the best present I¡¯ve received thus far.¡± Chapter 1761 - Protect Her with any Means Necessary

Chapter 1761: Protect Her with any Means Necessary

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

It was Xiaosi¡¯s turn to drive while Xiaoer sat in the passenger seat making a few calls, as Yun Xi was eager to know more about the bombing incident at the Jingdu Grand Hotel. It didn¡¯t take long for him to get a brief report on the situation. Although Yun Xi had no idea of Xiao Jinglin¡¯s source of information in Jun Country, she had to admit that he was very resourceful, as he was able to get information in such a short amount of time. ¡°For now, the hotel is saying that it was caused by the fireworks, but it sounds fishy. We won¡¯t be able to learn what really went down unless we head there.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s face turned pale after hearing that. The incident was just too sudden. While Xiaoer¡¯s information mentioned that the explosion was caused by fireworks, judging from what Yumo had told her, Yun Xi was sure that it was more than that. She could tell that the government had made sure that the real cause was hidden from the public to prevent panic from spreading among the people. ¡°All the fireworks in Jun Country are heavily controlled by the government. Those aren¡¯t powerful enough to cause such a huge explosion,¡± Yun Xi said, and turned to Xiaoer. ¡°Can you get detailed information on what really happened?¡± Since Mu Feichi was hiding the situation from her, she knew that he would never tell her the truth. ¡°Yes, it¡¯ll take a few minutes.¡± Xiaoer quickly made another call. After a few minutes of silence from the other side of the phone, they finally got the answer they were looking for. ¡°Afterbing through the scene, the police have found traces of TNT. That¡¯s all we can get. All other information is being kept confidential.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more than enough.¡± Yun Xi then turned to Xiao Jinglin and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Feichi ask you to help look into the international arms dealer? Did you find anything?¡± Xiao Jinglin nodded. He knew what his daughter wanted to know, but he was reluctant to have her involved in the matter. As the Xiao family had a lot of military and financial power in Country M, he wanted to give her the best life he could offer while he hadn¡¯t gotten old yet. ...... If she were to take part in things that were deemed a gray area in their world, then it would be hard for her to leave that world. One could say that she would be dancing with fire all the time. As it took him eighteen years to finally reunite with his daughter, he didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to her. ¡°Are you suspecting that this has to do with what the Young Commander has asked me to look into?¡± Instead of answering her question, the father tried to change the topic. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy for someone to get their hands on TNT here. Even if they were to make their own, it would still be hard to purchase all the materials needed. We should be able to find some clue from the arms dealer.¡± ¡°My daughter, why can¡¯t you just focus on your medical work and leave this to us? There¡¯s a reason why Jinzhi doesn¡¯t want you to be a part of this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already a part of it,¡± Yun Xi shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no way I can leave without doing anything. As long as Crocodile is out there, I¡¯ll never be safe. He¡¯ll never let me go easily. Since he has been working from behind the scenes while I¡¯m always out in the open, he has the upper hand. If that¡¯s the case, then I have to find a way to turn the tide and lure him out, or else I¡¯ll just keep on suffering.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have my people take care of Crocodile. He¡¯s quite famous around the Golden Triangle and the border. Even if he was never seen, we are confident that we¡¯ll be able to catch him.¡± Xiao Jinglin was willing to spend all his fortune on Yun Xi¡¯s safety. Her life was worth so much more than his money. ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore. There are responsibilities that I have to shoulder now. I can handle this¡­¡± Chapter 1762 - Chose to Hide it from Her

Chapter 1762: Chose to Hide it from Her

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

However, in Xiao Jinglin¡¯s eyes, Yun Xi would always be a little girl. To him, a matter where dangers lurked in every corner and where deaths were always seen was a man¡¯s job, while girls should be protected from troubles andplications. ¡°I know you are worried about me, but don¡¯t you also know that as long as I choose to date Mu Feichi, I¡¯ll never be able to live a normal life? If you stopped me from learning things that I should learn or shouldering responsibilities that I should shoulder, then what should I do if things go south? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if I was prepared?¡± ¡°But, I only have you.¡± ¡°And because of that, I¡¯ll need to know how to protect myself, right? How about this? I promise you that no matter what happens, I¡¯ll prioritize my safety first. Okay?¡± Xiao Jinglin let out a sigh, not expecting his daughter to be so stubborn. In the end, he had no choice but to give up on convincing his daughter. After getting the go-ahead from Xiao Jinglin, Xiaoer showed the top-secret information on hisptop to Yun Xi. It was a piece of detailed information about the arms trafficking group, including all their trades. Seeing that Mu Feichi had not shown it to her yet, Yun Xi was sure that her boyfriend and father had agreed to hide it from her. However, after what had happened at the Jingdu Grand Hotel, she had no choice but to be part of the operation, whether the lunatic was behind the incident or not. There was a lot of information on theptop, and Yun Xi only had time to swiftly scan through it. She looked at Xiaoer and asked, ¡°There¡¯s too much information here. Can you sort out all the recent trades regarding TNTs?¡± Although Mu Feichi¡¯s intelligence unit could get their hands on all sorts of information, it was difficult for them to look into arms trafficking due to the special circumstances in Jun Country. That was a task for Xiao Jinglin, who was the head of an international tycoon family and had connections in both the good and evil worlds. That was the only reason why Mu Feichi had requested that Xiao Jinglin look into it. ...... ¡°It¡¯ll take some time,¡± Xiaoer nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know tonight.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Yun Xi answered, and turned to look out the window. They had already arrived at the hospital. Doctors and nurses were hurrying in and out of the hospital as a lot of injured people were rushed there. The whole situation was chaotic. Yun Xi got out of the car and located Zhao Yumo, who was standing by the entrance. She ran up to her friend and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your friend? Is she okay?¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine. She only got a few scratches. But, Yun Xi, I saw a few people being rushed into the ER, and they were all covered in blood.¡± Yun Xi looked at the staff running next to them, and her heart sank. Just as she was about to head in with Zhao Yumo, she noticed a group of people walking out. Mu Feichi was leading the group of people. Next to him were the vice-dean and a few doctors. They were all giving outmands to the rest of the staff as they walked alongside the Young Commander. The vice-dean nodded his head as Mu Feichi talked to him. It was such a chaotic night that the vice-dean had already received hundreds of calls in an hour. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll take my leave first. The doctors and nurses who are on leave will be back to help soon. Please prioritize saving every person.¡± ¡°You can leave it to us, Young Commander!¡± The vice-dean shook hands with Mu Feichi before returning to work. When Mu Feichi walked toward the entrance with Yi Qianmo, he paused as he noticed the person walking toward him and frowned. Yi Qianmo had also noticed Yun Xi and coughed, ¡°I¡¯ll head back to the station first.¡± Mu Feichi let out a sigh and pulled thedy to the side, so that she wouldn¡¯t get bumped into as they talked. Chapter 1763 - Comfort Her

Chapter 1763: Comfort Her

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Why are you here?¡± Mu Feichi asked as he turned to nce at Zhao Yumo, which also led him to notice Xiao Jinglin standing by the entrance. He then looked back at thedy in front of him who was waiting for an exnation andughed, ¡°Babe, my future father-inw is going to kill me if you do this.¡± ¡°If I do what?¡± Yun Xi frustratedly asked with a deep frown. ¡°I came here because Yumo told me about the explosion.¡± The Young Commander turned to look at his girlfriend¡¯s bestie and asked, ¡°Did someone from your family get hurt in the explosion?¡± Just one stare from the man was enough to make Zhao Yumo anxious. She quickly shook her head and exined, ¡°No. But, one of my friends was there. She got cut by some ss shards and was admitted here, so I came to visit her.¡± ¡°The doctors and nurses can take care of them. For now, you can¡¯t do anything to help in this chaotic situation. Why don¡¯t you visitter once things have calmed down?¡± Mu Feichi said, then turned to Qi Yuan. ¡°Take Miss Zhao back.¡± Qi Yuan nodded. ¡°Be careful on your way back. Things aren¡¯t as peaceful now, especially not during New Year¡¯s Eve night when the streets are crowded with people,¡± Mu Feichi reminded Zhao Yumo. As Yun Xi only had a handful of people whom she could call her real friends, and with Zhao Yumo being one of them, he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her, nor did he want to involve any innocent people in the mess. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll head back first and ask Fool Jiang toe with me tomorrow.¡± Still frightened by the seriousness of the situation, Zhao Yumo forced an awkward smile and quickly waved goodbye to Yun Xi before running away. The Young Commander then looked at thedy who was angry at him and then at Xiao Jinglin, who stood behind her before letting out a sigh. Mu Feichi was afraid to show his affection for Yun Xi in front of her father ever since Xiao Jinglin had decided to stay in Jingdu, to the point where he had to make sure that Xiao Jinglin was okay with it beforeforting his girlfriend. ¡°Babe, do I need to exin what happened today?¡± Mu Feichi nced at Xiao Jinglin and whispered as he tried to charm his way through the problem. ...... Yun Xi ignored his extremely sexy low voice and pinched his arm instead. With a dangerous smile on her face, she gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°O-okay! I... I¡¯ll talk. Babe, that hurts...¡± As Yun Xi dragged Mu Feichi out of the hospital, he looked at his future father-inw and quickly straightened his body. ¡°Uncle Jing, since your daughter is still angry at me, I¡¯ll need to take her out with me to calm her down. We¡¯ll be back by twelve, I promise.¡± Xiao Jingling nced at his daughter and her boyfriend before nodding, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll have some of my men follow you just in case anything happens. Be careful out there.¡± ¡°We will,¡± Mu Feichi bowed. ¡°It¡¯s getting colder. Don¡¯t stay out toote,¡± Xiao Jinglin told his daughter before getting back into his car. As soon as the father had left, the Young Commander grabbed the hand that was still pinching him. He could feel the cold small hand starting to warm up with his warmth. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Mu Feichi asked as he stared into her eyes. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Yun Xi looked back at him. Since Mu Feichi had left midway during the meal, she could tell that he hadn¡¯t filled his stomach yet. ¡°A little. But, most of the ces should be closed by now.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we head to my apartment? I have some frozen dumplings there. We¡¯ll just eat those.¡± The small apartment had already be the only ce where she could be alone. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s head there,¡± Mu Feichi nodded and pulled Yun Xi into his arms, wrapping her in his coat to warm her body up before leaving the hospital together. Chapter 1764 - You Sure are Charming

Chapter 1764: You Sure are Charming

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Xiaosi stopped the car in front of the apartment building. As Xiaoliu had returned with their boss, Xiaoer and Xiaosi could only quietly follow the couple while doing their best not to interrupt them. After parking his car, Mu Feichi got out of the car and walked toward the other side of the car. He opened the door and opened his arms wide, ¡°Alright,e on down.¡± Yun Xi unbuckled the seat belt and looked at the man who was standing tall outside the car. Since the heater was turned on in the vehicle, there was a huge difference between the temperature inside the car and outside. The man who was afraid that it might be too cold for her had opened his coat for her to get in. No matter how afraid she was of the cold, she was still able to walk from the car back to her apartment. Yet, the man believed that his embrace would be better than the cold air outside. To her, his girlfriend was like a fragile flower that needed all the protection it could get. !! People always said that sessful men were always too shy to express their affection, but the Young Commander waspletely different. Not only did he look cute when he expressed his love for her, but he also looked dashing doing it. His directness and wholeheartedness immediately warmed her heart. As the man stood outside in the snow while waiting for her toe out of the car with a warm smile, all the anger and frustration she had in her died down immediately. Yun Xi suddenly jumped out of the car and ran into his arms while wrapping hers around his waist and digging her face into his chest to hear his racing heartbeat. The warmth the man had given her was more than enough to distract her from all the coldness in the world. ¡°Mu Three-Years-Old, I¡¯ve got to say, I approve of your charm.¡± The way he treated her with gentleness and kindness was something she had never experienced in her past life or the early years of her second life. There was no way she wouldn¡¯t ept him when he had given her things that she could only fantasize about in the past. Mu Feichi tightly hugged thedy in his arms and smiled. He was unable to hide the happiness on his handsome face. ...... Xiaoer quietly sat in the passenger seat as he watched the two people who stood on the beautiful white snow. For a second, he thought he had seen the most heartwarming thing in the world. ¡°I finally understand the meaning of a match made in heaven!¡± the bodyguard eximed. Both the man who stood in the snow and the young miss who got out of the car and into his arms¡ª the way the couple interacted with each other was the purest form of love and affection. When they got up to the apartment, Yun Xi took out her keys to open the door. The room was cold as the heater was not on. She would asionally return to clean the ce, but other than frozen food, there was nothing else to eat in the fridge. ¡°Alright. Just wait here. Leave the rest to me!¡± Mu Feichi sat Yun Xi down by the heater before taking his coat off to check the contents of the fridge. As Yun Xi warmed herself up by the heater, she watched the man grab two packets of frozen dumplings and head into the kitchen. She couldn¡¯t help but smile while biting her lip. When she had finally warmed up, the man returned from the kitchen with a pot of dumplings. Yun Xi quickly sat down in front of Mu Feichi at the dining table. ¡°So, tell me. What happened at the Jingdu Grand Hotel today? Is it that lunatic?¡± ¡°We aren¡¯t sure yet. I¡¯ve briefly checked the records and other than the time we lost him, nothing seems out of the ordinary. We¡¯ve been watching him all these times.¡± Yun Xi took the bowl of hot dumplings from Mu Feichi and asked, ¡°What if he has an aplice?¡± ¡°The CCTV recordings at the hotel have been deleted. Grey Wolf said that it¡¯s almost impossible to recover them. It¡¯ll take us some time to look into it.¡± ¡°I see. I¡¯ve already asked my dad to help look into the recent TNT dealings. Since explosives are heavily monitored here, we should be able to find something.¡± Chapter 1765 - Living up to Your Expectations

Chapter 1765: Living up to Your Expectations

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

As if surprised by her hastiness, Mu Feichi chuckled as he sat down across from her with a bowl of dumplings in his hands. ¡±Since you¡¯ve asked Father-In-Law to investigate this matter, then I¡¯ll wait for the news with you!¡± Yun Xi was dumbfounded as she stared at the man in front of her in surprise, ¡°Mu Three-Years-Old, aren¡¯t you being a little too calm? This is so unlike you!¡± ¡±How so?¡± Mu Feichi picked up a dumpling with his chopsticks and put it into her bowl, then he smiled nonchntly. ¡°Even if the rest of them don¡¯t want to enjoy this holiday season, I still have the right to enjoy my New Year, don¡¯t I?¡± ¡±When have you ever forsaken work in the name of the holiday spirit? Is that even you?¡± She raised her eyebrows in wonder, then quickly answered herself, ¡°Obviously not!¡± ¡±I¡¯m not exactly forsaking it. It¡¯s just that this is still being investigated. I¡¯ll get to itter when the culprit is found.¡± Yun Xi frowned and stared at him for a long while. She had already guessed his intentions. She couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and blurted out, ¡°Is it because you¡¯re afraid that this incident might¡¯ve been caused by that lunatic, and you¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll start ming myself if I found out?¡± Mu Feichi picked up a dumpling and stuffed it in her mouth. He then smiled faintly without saying a word. The way she saw it, his silence meant that he agreed. This man was always so considerate of her. Even when it came to such a crucial matter, her wellbeing still came first. The thought of that made her feel lost for words. ¡±I¡¯m not that vulnerable. If it¡¯s my responsibility, I won¡¯t run away nor be in denial.¡± ¡±I know, which is why I¡¯m here offering you a plea deal. What happened today is noughing matter. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be very busy for the next few days of this New Year celebration, so I won¡¯t be able to apany you. You should spend more time at home with your father since this is the first Spring Festival together¡ªone that you¡¯ll remember forever.¡± ¡±Of course, I will. Since my grandfather is also spending his holidays here in the country, I¡¯ll be going back to see my family on the second day of the Chinese New Year. Mr. and Mrs. Si will also being by the house for dinner. If you have time, swing by too!¡± With what had happened, she knew he would not be having a great New Year. Once he gets busy, he could go for days without being seen. However, this New Year was special. She had hoped that he could spend some time with her to share this momentous holiday together. ¡±Sure. If nothing urgentes up, I¡¯ll be there with you.¡± ...... Yun Xi nodded and thought silently in her heart, ¡°If the murderer gets caught, and it turns out to be that lunatic¡ª¡± After a brief pause, she raised her head. Ever so slowly, she swallowed the dumpling in her mouth, and her sharp eyes shed with murderous intent. ¡±Don¡¯t worry about the ploy I¡¯veid out, just torture him as badly as you can. It¡¯s never good to be soft-hearted and passive when dealing with the enemy. I don¡¯t want you to feel restrained because of me. The Young Commander Mu I know is a fearless and ruthless soldier.¡± ¡±Sure. If it turns out to be him, then I¡¯ll most definitely live up to your expectations.¡± Because of her, he had a weak spot; and also because of her, he had to be ever more resounding, braver, and invincible on this path of his. ¡ª¡ª By the time Qi Yichen received news of the ident that happened at the Jingdu Grand Hotel, Mu Feichi had already buried the lead. The more he tried to cover things up, the more Qi Yichen knew something fishy was going on. After he made a few calls, he quickly got thetest update from his dad. They could try and hide news this big from anyone else, but when it came to Qi Linzhou, no one dared to hide the truth from him. While his father went to his study to make some calls and give out orders, he picked up the keys in the mudroom and quickly tried to sneak out before his father returned. Qi Siyu was justing out from the hall, and immediately saw the figure going out the door. She quickly marched over to him, ¡°It¡¯s the New Year holidays. Where are you going sote at night?¡± ¡±Something came up. I¡¯m afraid that prince charming of yours is not going to have a great New Year this time!¡± Qi Siyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She grabbed the man who was about to go out the door, and asked eagerly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened?¡± Something big enough to rm Mu Feichi was certainly noughing matter! Chapter 1766 - Front Page News With the Young Commander

Chapter 1766: Front Page News With the Young Commander

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Qi Yichen roughly exined what had happened. Then, without waiting for Qi Siyu¡¯s response, he turned around and walked out the door. From the news he received, the girl had gone to the hospital. While the specifics of the situation were unclear to him, he was worried that she might have been injured since she was at the scene when it happened. ¡°Chen, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Qi Siyu did some quick thinking, then she grabbed the jacket in the mudroom, hurriedly put on her shoes, and chased after him. Qi Yichen had just driven the car out of the garage. Qi Siyu ran in front of the car and stopped him, ¡°I¡¯ming with you!¡± Before he could say no, Qi Siyu had already opened the passenger door and hopped into the car. ¡°Even if you go over now, your prince charming may not have the time to entertain you! I hear it wasn¡¯t a minor incident. They even buried the news. What can you do by going there?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that for now. Just leave that to me.¡± Qi Yichen nced at her. As if seeing through her intentions, he scoffed lightly and stepped on the elerator. When the two finally arrived at the hospital, neither of them got to see the people they wanted to see. Lu Zheng, who hade out of the hospital after receiving a call, shook his head at Qi Yichen. ¡°Lu Zheng, is the Young Commander in there?¡± Without mentioning why they were there, Qi Siyu asked impatiently when she saw the two men say nothing in tacit understanding. ¡°He has already gone back. The assigned personnel will be taking care of the matters here at the hotel. Miss Qi, are you here to see your friends?¡± Although Lu Zheng knew Qi Siyu¡¯s purpose of going there, he implicitly stated what he found out. After all, this was the answer that both Qi Siyu and Qi Yichen wanted to know. Since Mu Feichi was no longer there, that meant the girl had no reason to stay either. Qi Siyu looked disappointed as she stared at the hospital building with reluctant eyes. In the end, she had no choice but to follow Qi Yichen back to the car. After getting in the car and settling down, a realization dawned on her. She turned her head around to look at her gloomy-looking little brother in the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Chen, why did youe here?¡± She had gone for Mu Feichi. However, since the man she wanted to see wasn¡¯t there, she had to return empty-handed. But what about him? He didn¡¯t even go in. Lu Zheng didn¡¯t even say a thing but just shook his head, and he got the answer he needed just from that? She suddenly felt as though she understood her younger brother less and less these days! ...... Qi Yichen smiled. It was an unreadable smile. Then, he teasingly spat out four words, ¡°Take a wild guess!¡± ¡°¡­¡± If she could have guessed, would she have bothered to ask? Qi Yichen was silent with an uncaring expression on his face. He sped all the way back as he drove Qi Siyu to the Qi family vi. As she got off the car, he immediately turned the steering wheel. The car drifted from the burst of speed, and he sped off. Qi Siyu stood nkly in the cold night. The crimson light of the redntern at the door of the house glowed, reflecting the annoyance and anger that gradually rose within her. Taking out the phone from her pocket, she punched in a series of numbers and hit dial. The person on the other end of the receiver finally picked up after a long continuous ring. ¡°Yo! Miss Qi, what¡¯s up? Are you calling to wish me a Happy New Year?¡± Hearing the yful tone on the other end of the line, Qi Siyu frowned. Completely ignoring the other person¡¯s frivolous remark, she said, ¡°I have a favor to ask!¡± ¡°Ask away! It¡¯s my honor to be of service to the beautiful Miss Qi!¡± ¡°Did you hear about the incident at the Jingdu Grand Hotel?¡± ¡°As a matter of fact, I just did. It seems something major has happened!¡± ¡°Help me find out about the Young Commander Mu¡¯stest whereabouts. If he shows up at the hospital, notify me immediately. Also, have some of your most reliable paparazzi stand by at the hospital entrance. Now that it¡¯s the New Year season, the hospital is shorthanded. I¡¯ll use the contacts I have to get a group of expert doctors to offer assistance there. You just need to make sure that the Young Commander and I will appear on the front page of the Jingdu newspaper tomorrow morning. I assume you don¡¯t need me to tell you how to write your story?¡± ¡°Understood! I won¡¯t let the beautiful Miss Qi¡¯s good deed go unnoticed! Don¡¯t you worry, I know what to do!¡± Chapter 1767 - Match Made In Heaven

Chapter 1767: Match Made In Heaven

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Qi Yichen was right. She was too concerned about living up to her reputation as the Prime Minister¡¯s daughter. She was always so reserved and prideful that she allowed an unworthy girl like Yun Xi to take the lead. Since she was back, she was certainly not going to sit around and watch from the sidelines any longer! Now that someone else had already made the first move, she would be at a disadvantage if she remained passive. She could admit to losing to someone better than her, but she could not get over losing to a little girl whose family background is nowhere near as good as hers! Standing in the cold wind, she made another call with a stone-cold expression on her face. As soon as the call was connected, her expression instantly transformed into a tender smile. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m Siyu. Happy New Year! Are you celebrating the New Year in Jingdu this time around?¡± ¡°Ah, Siyu! We¡¯re all here in Jingdu for this Chinese New Year. We¡¯re nning to get together for a meal on the fifth day of the New Year. Will you be free to join us, Miss Qi?¡± ¡°Of course! How could I not be when my senior is organizing a get-together. Even if I was still abroad, I woulde back just to meet you!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a date then! Why are you calling me sote in the evening anyway? Is something the matter?¡± ¡°The thing is, there was a bombing at the Jingdu Grand Hotel, and many were injured. The hospital is currently understaffed, and they¡¯ve been urgently calling back medical staff who are on leave during the Spring Festival holiday to return to duty. My father was hoping that you could get your medical team to offer some assistance.¡± Even if she had not said thatst sentence, she knew that if his medical team wanted to establish a foothold in Jingdu, he would most certainly seize the opportunity. This was the perfect chance for them to showcase their reputation. What¡¯s more, this was a matter of saving lives, which is also their responsibility as doctors. She had given him a great opportunity in the name of the Prime Minister. If he were to take it, his future here would be promising. Anyone smart enough would know not to let this opportunity slide. ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll make arrangements right away. We¡¯ll be there to offer assistance first thing tomorrow.¡± The goal was achieved, so Qi Siyu did not say more. With ns of her own in her head, she hung up the phone and walked back into the house. That little girl, Yun Xi, should look at herself and think about what she had to offer before trying to rob her of her man. Compared to what Qi Siyu could do for him, this little girl could only dream to achieve that in her lifetime! Were they not the perfect example of the saying¡ªa match made in heaven? ¡ª¡ª ...... The car sped through the night as Qi Yichen made a call to Lu Zheng. With Qi Siyu by his side earlier, it was inconvenient for him to discuss a certain matter. ¡°The girl is fine. She only came to the hospital to check out the situation because she had heard the news. Mu Feichi has buried the lead regarding the hotel. I had to ask around to find out that what happened tonight was not an ident. Someone had likely done it on purpose. No matter who the target was, this is bad news. Looks like Jingdu isn¡¯t such a safe ce to betely.¡± ¡°Have someone find out who did it.¡± Having something like this happen during the Chinese New Year was a real headache. ¡°Okay, but we have to keep it quiet. After such a huge incident, Young Commander Mu is probably investigating this too. If we cross paths with them, the situation will be highly unfavorable to us.¡± They have always kept a low profile, and if they suddenly became Mu Feichi¡¯s target because of this, they would end up on the losing end. Qi Yichen sneered, ¡°We¡¯re bound to cross paths with him sooner orter. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± ¡°By the way, Feng Yang has been eyeing the spy we deployedtely. I¡¯m worried that he might discover something and ruin our n.¡± ¡°That kid from the Feng family? Well, I¡¯ll be damned!¡± Qi Yichen snorted softly. ¡°He¡¯s definitely a useful pawn in the President¡¯s hands. He does whatever he tells him to. The Feng family has gotten themselves involved in the Crocodile¡¯s game. I believe the President and Mu Feichi should be well aware that Feng Yang is only working so hard for him, for the sake of protecting his own family.¡± ¡°Then¡­ what do you intend to do about it? Are you going to stop him?¡± ¡°No need for that. When the timees, we¡¯ll just lead him to another location. Let¡¯s not act rashly and alert our enemies.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Chapter 1768 - A Simple Gift With the Fondest Affections

Chapter 1768: A Simple Gift With the Fondest Affections

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

On New Year¡¯s Eve, Mu Feichi had set a curfew for himself and had obediently sent his sweetheart back before midnight, for Xiao Jinglin¡¯s sake. Keeping with the tradition of Jun Country, Xiao Jinglin sat in the living room ying chess with the old man, staying upte until the year officially ended. Mu Feichi walked her to the mudroom while he stood at the entrance. He did not step in. Instead, he nodded to the two people inside, ¡°Mr. Xiao, I¡¯ve brought her home safely, so I won¡¯t being in. I¡¯ll pick her up again tomorrow morning to take her back to the military region residences.¡± Xiao Jinglin nodded, ¡°I can take her there tomorrow, so you don¡¯t have to run back and forth so early in the morning.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Mu Feichi winked at Yun Xi and turned to leave the house. Sitting in the car, Mu Feichi turned it around. He then tapped on the encrypted number on his phone and hit dial. ¡°Notify everyone that we¡¯re having a meeting at department A. I¡¯ll be there in thirty minutes!¡± It waste at night, and everyone was waiting to usher in the New Year in their own homes, yet he had given an order at such a timing. Everyone who was notified knew very well that this was, without a doubt, a pressing matter. When the clock struck twelve, the entire Jingdu was drowned by the sound of firecrackers, and the crackling yet quiet city ushered in the first day of the Lunar New Year. Yun Xi followed the Old Master Xiao and Xiao Jinglin to the door of the vi, and they watched Xiaoer and Xiaosi light firecrackers and fireworks in front of the house to wee the New Year. Even the cold winds could not dampen the warmth she felt in her heart. This was the only Spring Festival in all of her two lifetimes that she felt the true meaning of having her family by her side. ¡°Grandpa, may you have an auspicious New Year!¡± When the clock struck twelve, Yun Xi waited for the firecrackers and fireworks at the door to stop, before giving a New Year blessing to the old man. This was the first time he had returned to Jun Country in 20 or 30 years to celebrate the Spring Festival. ¡°Why, yes! May you be blessed in all your future endeavors as well, sweet child.¡± Abiding by tradition, the old man fumbled in his coat pocket and took out a red envelope, which was folded from a red brocade, then handed it to Yun Xi. Yun Xi was startled by his gesture, but she politely stretched out her hands to ept it. The thick and heavy red envelope that was still warm from the old man¡¯s body left a tingle of warmth on her palms. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡± ...... ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to bed. When you and your father are done guarding the night, you should get some rest too.¡± ¡°Okay! Have a good night!¡± After walking Old Master Xiao back into the house, Yun Xi hurried back to Xiao Jinglin¡¯s side. Looking down at the big, red envelope in her hand, she saw the round and smooth Hetian jade button, symbolizing peace, ced on the seal. Just at a nce, she could tell that this red envelope had been prepared with care, and it was filled with an abundance of blessings. When Xiao Jinglin heard footsteps, he turned around, and looked at the delicate little girl standing beside him. The best thing in his life was falling in love with a woman named Rong Rong, and the luckiest thing of all was having such an adorable and well-behaved daughter. ¡°Mr. Xiao, may you have a blessed New Year!¡± Xiao Jinglin¡¯s expectant face gradually revealed a smile so rarely seen on him, ¡°Happy New Year!¡± With that, he took out a big red envelope¡ªwhich had the same texture as the old man¡¯s¡ªfrom his pocket and handed it to her. Probably because it had been in his coat for a long time, when Yun Xi epted it with both hands, she could still vaguely feel the lingering warmth on the red envelope. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Xiao!¡± ¡°Alright, go and get some rest. I¡¯ll take you back to the residences tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Good night!¡± Nodding subtly, Yun Xi turned to go upstairs, leaving Xiao Jinglin at the door as he watched the fireworks in the sky with a warm and tender smile on his face. Even though she had not called him ¡®dad,¡¯ he felt lucky enough to have his daughter by his side. When she returned to her room, Yun Xi looked at the two bulging red envelopes in her hand. She hesitated for a moment, then sat down on the bed with her legs crossed and opened the red envelopes. Within the red brocade envelope, there were 18 envelopes folded from red paper. Each red envelope was stamped with the totem of the Xiao family, and below the totem, were the words: ¡®One Year Old,¡¯ ¡®Two Years Old,¡¯ ¡®Three Years Old,¡¯ and so on. Beneath each year were words of blessings written by hand. There in her hands were red envelopes meant for each of the past eighteen years. In their own way, they were trying to make up for the eighteen years they had missed. It was a simple gift of courtesy, yet it carried with it the fondest of affections. Chapter 1769 - Fifty Percent Chance

Chapter 1769: Fifty Percent Chance

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

On the first day of the New Year, some had the warmth of home, while some had the most difficult and painful Spring Festival of their lives. Liang Xinyi had made countless phone calls, spent an exorbitant amount of money on New Year gifts, and asked countless people before she finally managed to find out where Liang Weimin was working. After another round of begging and pleading through her connections, thest of Chen Lixue¡¯s savings had nearly been spent, and she did not even have the money to buy new clothes for Liang Danyi for the New Year. Liang Danyi had quarreled with Chen Lixue all day over this matter. She wailed and reprimanded her mother for not being able to do something as simple as keeping a man by her side. Liang Xinyi¡ªwho was the burning fuse that had ignited all these problems¡ªended up getting reeled in and med for it as well. Thinking of how she would soon have to pay tuition fees for her senior year at high school, and knowing Chen Lixue would not be able to cough up the money for it, she regretted leaving with them and abandoning her father in the first ce. If she had stayed with Liang Weimin, she would have been the respected daughter of the deputy director and would be living the sweet life by now. Why did she have to suffer along with the bunch of them? She once thought that if she followed her mother into the Su house, she would be able to enjoy the good life, but was that really the case? She didn¡¯t even live like the young madam of a wealthy family. Their status in the Su family was not evenparable to that of the nannies there! Liang Xinyi was just walking out of the washroom after ending her phone call. The moment she stepped out, she saw Liang Danyi sobbing, and yelling at her mother. In the washroom, she had tried her best to plead and suck up to others, just to try to pull some strings, in the hopes of turning a new leaf and solving their current predicament. She was not willing to admit defeat, nor was she giving up that easily, and she certainly was not ready to ept this fate! However, the two of them had no shame at all. At such a time, they were still being so petty¡ªpushing the responsibility around and ming one another. She had ved away and lost everything. Now she had to worry about her mother and sister too? She was so furious at the sight that it drove her up the wall! ¡°Enough! Shut up, the both of you! If you have the energy to cry, why don¡¯t you save those tears and cry in front of Father¡¯spany instead!¡± Liang Xinyi red at Liang Danyi with a look of utter annoyance. She could barely look after herself at this moment. If it was not because these two still had some use to her, she certainly would not have kept them around just to have them drag her down. Chen Lixue turned to look at Liang Xinyi and asked with a look of surprise on her face, ¡°Did you manage to find out where your dad works?¡± ¡°Yes, but since it¡¯s the New Year holidays, no one is at work now. When they resume work on the seventh day of the New Year, you can go to his office to look for him. I don¡¯t care what method you use, whether you beg him or remarry him, you have to go back to him. Even if you don¡¯t have feelings for each other anymore, you have to rely on him. He is now the deputy director, and will soon be promoted to director. Although he isn¡¯t from a wealthy family, his status is more than enough to give the three of us a good life!¡± Her reputation was nowpletely ruined. She could forget about marrying into a wealthy family. It would be a blessing if she could get married at all. But if she had a father who was the director of a bureau, then she would be the director¡¯s daughter, and with that status, it would make others look at her with respect. She might have been in a dead-end situation, but there could still be a chance to turn things around. ...... If it was really like what Su Ximan had said, that her family would need to seek out her father for help in the future, then wouldn¡¯t she be highly useful to them, as the daughter of the director? As soon as Liang Danyi heard that there was still hope, she quickly grabbed her mother¡¯s arm. ¡°Mom, no matter what, you have to get my tuition fees from my father this time. I¡¯m already in my senior year of high school. If I can¡¯t pay my tuition fees, not only will my ssmatesugh at me, I won¡¯t have a chance to get into college at all! And if I can¡¯t get into college, then I¡¯ll stick to dad. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to suffer this hard life with you!¡± Growing up, Liang Danyi had never truly suffered any grievances or gone through any hardship. Although her life in the Su family had undoubtedly crushed all the hopes and fantasies she had brought with her from the countryside, her one and only dream she held onto was bing a noble and capable woman like Su Ximan. Unfortunately, this dream had quicklye to naught. Despite it all, she still had a glimmer of hope. She thought perhaps if she followed her mother, she might have a fifty percent chance of joining the circle of the wealthy. If it were not for this fifty percent chance of hope, she would have abandoned her long ago and gone with her father instead! Liang Xinyi nced at Liang Danyi. Her sister¡¯s shortsightedness made her speechless. Chapter 1770 - That’s Right. I Am Threatening You!

Chapter 1770: That¡¯s Right. I Am Threatening You!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Early in the morning on New Year¡¯s Day, Xiao Jinglin sent Yun Xi back to the military region residences. Yun Xi got out of the car and quietly walked to her room. Before she could reach her room, she saw Yun Chuhan squatting at the door, nodding and dozing off like a chicken pecking at rice. It seemed like she hade to wait by her door at the break of dawn just to get ahold of her, and had been squatting there for a long time. To catch Yun Xi¡¯s misbehavior, she certainly spared no effort! Stepping forward lightly, she lifted her foot, and kicked Yun Chuhan¡¯s leg. She gazed down at the girl who was trying to sneak up on her, and the thought of her getting up to all sorts of mischief felt rather amusing. If she ever became smart enough to deal with her father¡¯s mistress¡ªwho was about to move in and be their stepmother, she may have a chance of taking over the Yun family in the future. However, it was a pity that her cleverness were always used in the wrong ces. ¡°Hey! Yun Chuhan, wake up!¡± Seeing her looking unconscious, Yun Xi lifted her foot and kicked again. Yun Chuhan, whose legs had gone numb, copsed to the ground and immediately woke up. ¡°What, what?!¡± Yun Chuhan sat on the ground with her legs numb and raised her head in a daze. ¡°You¡¯re blocking the entrance to my room at the break of dawn. I should be the one asking what the heck you¡¯re doing!¡± ¡°I-I¡­¡± Yun Chuhan blinked and looked up. After a while, she finally came back to her senses, and pounded at her numb legs. ¡°Sister, you didn¡¯te homest night! You stayed out all night at your age, and you¡¯re not even afraid of getting questioned by Father. If you don¡¯t care about your reputation, you should at least think of our family¡¯s pride, right?¡± It was clear to everyone what her father¡¯s intentions were. For the chance oftching onto the Young Commander and rubbing off on his status, he couldn¡¯t care less about the pride of the Yun family. He instead wished she would cling to him as much as she could! ...... Still, she could not stand Yun Xi¡¯s smug face. Why was it that she could spend New Year¡¯s Eve at Mu Mansion, while the rest of them were not even worthy enough to worship him from within the same room? ¡°You should be well aware of dad¡¯s response when you said that thest time. Even if I don¡¯te home and end up spending the night at Mu Mansion, do you think the Young Commander wouldn¡¯t be able to spare me a room?¡± Yun Xi saw right through the jealousy and dissatisfaction in Yun Chuhan¡¯s ashen face. ¡°Yun Chuhan, save your petty thoughts. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to do. If you have the time to tackle me, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s better if you focus on more pressing matters. Our father is marrying that woman soon, and once shees through our door, you will have a new younger brother. Let¡¯s not forget what Yun Ziling has be. If I really do marry into the Mu family, do you think I would still want anything to do with the Yun family? If you really want to be the head of the family, don¡¯t waste your efforts on me. Otherwise¡­¡± She looked down at her condescendingly, with her eyes filled with such piercing coldness that sent shivers down Yun Chuhan¡¯s body. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind sending you away to apany Yun Ziling. After all, the two of you did grow up together, so you have a deep sisterly bond, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You¡­ a-are you threatening me?¡± There was no way that Yun Chuhan wouldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind those words. It was exactly because she clearly understood it that it made her even more afraid of this eldest sister of hers. ¡°That¡¯s right. I am threatening you. If you can spare the effort to tackle me, then you should use that brain of yours to deal with your future stepmother. She¡¯s not someone you should underestimate!¡± Before Yun Chuhan could say another word, Yun Xi turned around and entered her room, mming the door shut with a loud bang. Yun Chuhan satpletely stumped at the door. It took a long while for her to digest what Yun Xi had just said. Then, she stood up in a daze and limped back to her room. Her father had note backst night either, and she could clearly sense the danger that her stepmother entailed. Yun Xi was going to marry her way up in the future. Even if Yun Chuhan wanted to be a mistress in their love affair, she could never win against her eldest sister. So it was the wise choice to hold on tightly to what was already hers. Chapter 1771 - Insignificant

Chapter 1771: Insignificant

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

On New Year¡¯s Day, the golden rooster announced the arrival of daybreak. It was a day when the younger generation would pay a visit to the elders for the New Year, and in return, the elders would give New Year money to suppress evil spirits. In the past, Liang Xiuqin would take Yun Ziling along to visit a few of her friends¡¯ houses for the New Year to help her build connections. Now, both of them were no longer around. With everything that has happened, the Yun family had long lost its good name. If it were not for Yun Xi bing the first-ss socialite of Jingdu and the inconspicuously official girlfriend of the Young Commander¡ªwhich garnered the slight respect of others in her family¡ªno one would actually want to visit the Yun family for the New Year. This year, Yun Chuhan was temporarily in charge of being the host. On the first day of the Lunar New Year, Second Aunt and Second Uncle had gone to visit a friend¡¯s house to pay their respects and would only returnter in the evening. All the guests who went by the house throughout the day were entertained by Yun Chuhan. Yun Chuhan had never done this sort of thing before. The guests who visited were either there to pay their respects to Yun Yuanfeng or to specifically see Yun Xi, which made Yun Chuhan feel particrly embarrassed standing in the living room like a fish out of water. Since Yun Xi had gone through the socialite training andpetition, demonstrating good etiquette of receiving guests was not a problem for her at all. Sitting on the couch, Yun Yuanfeng was so delighted that he could hardly contain his glee upon hearing the guests¡¯ ttering words andpliments directed toward Yun Xi. With that look of pride on his face, it seemed as if Yun Xi was the greatest achievement he had carefully nurtured for many years. However, everyone knew in their hearts that these were just words of courtesy, yet Yun Yuanfeng simply relished hearing such words. Yun Xi sat in a corner and watched nonchntly as Yun Yuanfeng used herwork to make new friends. How ironically simr was this scenepared to her previous life. In herst life, she could only smile wryly while watching him use her time and time again to achieve his goals and coercing her into doing the things she did not want to. In this life, however, she felt as though she was watching a clown jumping around on a beam. Without the slightest flicker of concern, she watched Yun Yuanfeng perform while her heart did not skip a single beat. Now that she was able to control her destiny, she could even y around with Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s future, and she no longer had to worry about being sent to another man¡¯s bed by her father just so he could climb his way up thedder. Yun Chuhan stood on the side, feeling jealous and disdainful while watching Yun Xi obediently. She studied how her sister received guests and what she would say to greet different people while secretly learning little by little, not daring to let her guard down. Yun Xi nced at Yun Chuhan and smirked subtly without exposing her petty intentions. It was a good thing if she could apply what she had learned. In the future, she could even use it against her stepmother, which would also save their Second Aunt the hassle of dealing with that woman. The Yun family background was far too insignificant. The fact that they were even able to live in this military region residences was all thanks to Grandpa Jiang. She grew up in Muyang, so she had no sentiments for this unfamiliar and unfeeling Yun family. Other than wanting to repay her grandfather for raising her all these years, she did not care for the rest of them. Her second aunt¡¯s family was powerful and influential, so her second uncle listened to his wife most of the time. Thus, she did not worry that her second aunt would have a rough life if she were to leave the Yun family. She couldn¡¯t care less about the future of the Yun family, or how high Yun Yuanfeng could climb. All that mattered to her was making sure that her grandpa could live a carefree life. ...... Yun Xi had just finished her lunch when she received a call from Zhao Yumo. She was afraid that there would be more guestsing in the afternoon, and she would have to keep entertaining them in the living room with a fake smile stered on her face, so she simply made an excuse to go to Mount Tianyu instead. As soon as he had heard that she was going to Mount Tianyu to visit Young Commander Mu for the New Year, Yun Yuanfeng could not wait to send her to the sentry post in person. He also reminded her to bring New Year¡¯s gifts and offerings for fear ofing off as a little rude and disrespectful. Yun Xi was toozy to listen to his nonsense, so she took a simple gift with her and went right out the door. Jiang Er¡¯s car was waiting at the sentry post. Seeing her making her way up, Jiang Er took a stack of thick red envelopes from the front of the car and handed it to Yun Xi. ¡°Here you go, little girl! Your red envelopes for this year. Happy New Year and may your year be smooth sailing!¡± ¡°Happy New Year and may you be blessed with good luck! But wait, why are there so many red envelopes?¡± ¡°From me, my grandpa, my other grandpa, my eldest uncle, my second uncle, and also my mom and dad¡­¡± ¡°Did you¡­e here after sweeping up all the red envelopes at their houses?¡± She held in her hand a stack of red envelopes, each of which contained $1,500. She did not have to open them to know that the amount within was certainly a hefty sum! There were at least thousands of dors in all of the envelopesbined, and holding them in her hands felt scorching hot! Chapter 1772 - I’ll Only Get Involved if Absolutely Necessary

Chapter 1772: I¡¯ll Only Get Involved if Absolutely Necessary

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Jiang Er nodded without hesitation and smiled innocently. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I have multiple jobs. Not only do I have to be a chauffeur for this madame here, but also I have to run errands for my elders. Do you think I have it easy?¡± ¡°Well, it certainly hasn¡¯t been easy for you!¡± Yun Xi patted his shoulder sympathetically and nced at Zhao Yumo in the passenger seat. ¡°However, who asked you to be born a man? Our madame here does not have the skills to drive, so she simply has no choice but to trouble you to be her chauffeur!¡± Jiang Chenghuan nced at Zhao Yumo in the passenger seat, and then he returned to the matter at hand ever so casually. ¡°I heard about what happenedst night. Having something like that happen on New Year¡¯s Eve¡ªI¡¯m guessing somebody is simply too impatient to die.¡± ¡°Mu Feichi is already investigating the matter. Whoever the culprit is, I won¡¯t go easy on them this time.¡± Zhao Yumo gave Yun Xi a worried look. ¡°My dear, let the Young Commander and the others handle these matters. What happenedst night was so terrifying. Don¡¯t go putting yourself at risk!¡± Had she not had enough experience when it came to assassinations and kidnappings in the past two years that she has been back in Jingdu? There was no way to be certain that she could be that lucky on every asion, especially when she was just a girl. Zhao Yumo was truly worried that something bad might happen this time. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll only get involved if absolutely necessary.¡± Not long after the three of them had arrived at Mount Tianyu, before they had even entered the courtyard, they saw Huo Tingxiaoing up the driveway. Only then did Yun Xi know that as long as Mu Feichi was home, they would both head to Mu Mansion for a little gathering on the first day of every New Year. Since it was New Year¡¯s Day, the butler was away. Great White came running out of the house when it heard the humming of the car and obediently went up to Yun Xi and rubbed itself against her. ¡°Great White, where¡¯s your master?¡± Yun Xi patted Great White¡¯s head. Understanding what she had said, it turned around and led her into the house. Out of habit, Yun Xi took out a change of indoor slippers from the cab in the mudroom for the three guests outside, then she turned around and followed Great White up the stairs. At the door of the master bedroom, Great White stopped obediently and looked up at her. Yun Xi patted its head and then turned the door handle to enter. ...... Usually, Mu Feichi would have woken up by that time. She was unaware that he had a meeting thatsted the entire night, and had not returned home to rest until after seven in the morning. As Yun Xi quietly opened the door, she immediately saw the figure fast asleep on the bed in the master bedroom. She crept silently and approached the man. In the past, even the slightest movement could wake him up, but this time he was soundly asleep. From the looks of it, she could tell that he was exhausted. After turning off the bedsidemp, she walked to the window and drew the curtains. As soon as she turned back toward the bed, the man lying there had already awoken. ¡°Hmm?¡± Mu Feichi opened his eyes and blinked, and then he realized that he wasn¡¯t dreaming. Still looking tired, he propped himself up slightly and said, ¡°Why are you here so early? What time is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s past one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. I saw that you were still sleeping and didn¡¯t want to wake you. Why do you look so tired? What time did you go to bedst night?¡± Mu Feichi rubbed his forehead and finally seemed more awake. ¡°We had a meeting all through the night.¡± Without saying more, he reached out and hugged the figure sitting by the bed. Burying his head into her neck, he inhaled the faint fragrance on her body. Then, he rubbed his face against her softly with a look of reliance in his eyes, and the heaviness he felt in his tired body was lightened immensely. ¡°Is it because of what happenedst night?¡± For them to have an urgent meeting on the night of New Year¡¯s Eve, there was probably nothing else more pressing than the incident that happened the night before. ¡°Yeah. Some arrangements have been made.¡± Mu Feichi did not disclose anything about the internal affairs and casually avoided the topic. ¡°Have Jiang Er and the otherse to visit?¡± ¡°It¡¯s noon, so Jiang Er and Young Master Huo are both here. Do you want to rest a little longer? I could go downstairs and tell them if you do. Or will you be getting up for lunch in a while?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get up for lunch!¡± Sitting up straight, Mu Feichi took a red envelope from the drawer and handed it to her. With his charming face still looking a little sleepy, he gazed at her with gentle doting eyes. ¡°Happy New Year, baby!¡± Chapter 1773 - Relish in Your Authority as His Future Boss

Chapter 1773: Relish in Your Authority as His Future Boss

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Yun Xi looked down at the thick red envelope in her hand and chuckled, ¡°Last year, you gave me your first pot of gold. What about this year?¡± Mu Feichi smiled. ¡°This year, it¡¯s cash.¡± He had roughly guessed the red envelopes that his future father-inw and Old Master Xiao would give her this year, so no matter what ingenious idea he came up with, it could never be more meaningful than the red envelopes they gave. Therefore, the red envelope he gave her this year was equivalent to her age¡ªthe integer of 18¡ªwhich from here on out would increase every year ording to her age. ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re giving me a cheque next year?¡± Mu Feichi nodded with a smirk on his face and pinched her pinkish cheeks. ¡°That can be done, but my position doesn¡¯t permit me to write you a cheque, so I¡¯ll have Baifan do it. As the vice president of thepany, he can exercise this power on my behalf.¡± ¡°No way! That makes me sound so snobbish!¡± ¡°How is that snobbish? You¡¯re his future boss. You should relish in your authority.¡± ¡°Mu Three-Years-Old, aren¡¯t you awfully keen to sell me this position? Do you want to be my father¡¯s live-in son-inw that badly?¡± ¡°You are his only daughter, after all. If your father needs me to, I don¡¯t mind being a live-in son-inw. However, as the head of the Mu family, the Mus must have an heir. And if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to trouble you to give birth to an extra child. One shall inherit the surname Mu, while the other, Xiao.¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± The topic escted so quickly that she couldn¡¯t keep up. Blushing furiously, she pushed away his handsome teasing face. Then with a soft snort, she narrowed her eyes, sped the front of his chiseled jaw with her fingers, and asked in a domineering tone, ¡°You going to wake up or keep sleeping? Your choice!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not going to keep mepany, I won¡¯t be able to fall back asleep anyway.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t! You fell asleep just fine without anyone apanying you in the morning! And besides¡­¡± She instantly jerked her hand away and tapped his forehead, reminding him with a smile on her face. ¡°Mind you, Mu Three-Years-Old, you¡¯ve been weaned off your mother¡¯s milk long ago!¡± ...... ¡°¡­¡± Mu Feichi smiled, then got up obediently, went to wash up, and headed downstairs for lunch. Everyone seemed to have a tacit understanding. On the first day of the New Year, no one mentioned what happenedst night. They all chimed in and talked about their family affairs and summed up their previous year. There was no gunpowder in the air, no cruelpetition, and no scheming and plotting against one another. The atmosphere was lively and harmonious, like a gathering among good friends. The busy reception of guests finally ended on the first day of the Lunar New Year. On the second day, Yun Xi promised Xiao Jinglin she would go to the new house and wait with him for Mr. and Mrs. Si to return home for dinner. So she made up an excuse, saying she would visit her Uncle¡¯s house in Liang Xiuqin¡¯s stead. Yun Chuhan had wanted to tag along, but she was frightened by Yun Xi¡¯s terrifying words¡ª¡±I may be going by the prison to visit our mother first¡±¡ªand immediately backed off. Early in the morning, Mu Feichi¡¯s car stopped at the sentry post. Yun Xi got in the car and nced at the stuff on the back seat, and was a little taken aback by the sight. ¡°What¡¯s with all the New Year gifts?¡± Then, it suddenly dawned on Yun Xi, and she tugged at Mu Feichi with a nervous look on her face. ¡°Mu Three-Years-Old, I haven¡¯t married you yet. I¡¯m not customarily going back to my side of the family on the second day of the New Year! Don¡¯t get too excited just yet!¡± Mu Feichi had not even thought about this, since he was actually going to visit his grandfather today. But after Yun Xi reminded him that the two of them were going back to Xiao Jinglin¡¯s vi today, it really did seem like he was carrying out the tradition of a son-inw bringing the daughter back to her parents¡¯ house! The man turned his head and teased her with a serious expression, ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time, baby. Can¡¯t you let me do a little early practice?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you might get your legs broken by my father!¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not. I¡¯ll still have you, won¡¯t I? I¡¯m sure your father certainly won¡¯t have the heart to hit me if I hold onto you and stage a heart-wrenching drama.¡± ¡°How can you be so shameless? If you¡¯re nning on going by this awful script, then you can forget about being a live-in son-inw! My father will definitely betroth me to someone else right away. Don¡¯t you even dare, Mu Three-Years-Old!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do whatever you say! However, after we go to the Xiaos today, will you apany me to my grandfather¡¯s house in the afternoon? The old man would love to see you.¡± Chapter 1774 - What It Takes to Make a Great Man!

Chapter 1774: What It Takes to Make a Great Man!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Hearing him say that he wanted to visit his grandfather, Yun Xi suddenly realized that he was going back to his mom¡¯s house on her behalf. She was the one who was overthinking things! Covering her face, she leaned her head against his shoulder. She wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it so badly. She grumbled angrily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? You just love seeing me embarrassed!¡± ¡°Baby, you¡¯re thinking too much. Look at us! It really does look like we¡¯re going back to your parents¡¯ house!¡± The man in the driver¡¯s seat took one hand off the steering and caressed her face, coaxing her gently, ¡°Baby, if you hadn¡¯t been overthinking, how would I know that you wanted to marry me that badly?¡± ¡°Shut up! Who said I wanted to marry you?¡± Sitting up suddenly, she pushed his hand away. ¡°Just focus on driving!¡± Mu Feichi chuckled and continued to drive. It was still early in the day. When the two of them arrived at the Xiao family house, the Si family had yet to arrive. Old Master Xiao had cut a few branches of wintersweet in the courtyard and was standing there in a good mood, arranging flowers and pruning branches. ¡°Morning, Grandpa!¡± Yun Xi helped bring the New Year gifts into the house. When the old man saw here in, it felt as though he was seeing his daughter returning home, and his face was filled with joy. ¡°Morning, little girl!¡± The old man looked up and beckoned to her. ¡°Come and see how the flowers are blooming today.¡± Xiaoer had already walked over and taken the gifts from Yun Xi and was making his way into the house. Yun Xi stepped forward, silently gazing toward the stone table for a moment, then she nodded subtly. ¡°The flowers are blooming beautifully. With the stem branching into three parts and seven petioles budding, not only does it look vibrant with color, but it also prolongs the flowering period, which makes it the best time for pruning.¡± Perhaps it was the lifestyle of Country M. Both the old man and Mr. Xiao were great at floral arrangements. Their ability to make use of local materials meant that their house always had freshly cut flowers, and their home was filled with a different yet positive atmosphere each day. ¡°Nicely said!¡± Old Master Xiao nodded with satisfaction and straightened up after fiddling with thest branch of wintersweet. ¡°The Xiao family hasn¡¯t had such a lively New Year for many years, which makes me so happy today. I hope the two of you won¡¯t mind spending some time with meter over a cup of tea.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Yun Xi nodded. Following the old man¡¯s pace, they entered the house together. ...... Xiaosi and Xiaoliu were helping with the lunch preparation in the kitchen. The people nurtured by Xiao Jinglin were proficient in all aspects, be it the way they dressed, ate, lived, and carried themselves. Even their taste in clothing was no less inferior to that of a professional. This alone was enough to make Yun Xi admire the man with awe. Especially when looking at this noble and elegant man who could enter the kitchen and present himself in public, it was impossible not to be filled with awe. After all, someone from a background like his, who could still follow traditions and cook by himself, was truly a rare gem in all of Jingdu. ¡°Boss, Young Madam is here!¡± Xiaoer shouted toward the kitchen. When Xiao Jinglin heard him, he put down the cutting knife, wiped his hands, and walked out of the kitchen. ¡°You¡¯re here, my dear girl!¡± Xiao Jinglin looked at the time. The two of them had arrived quite early. It was as if they were returning to their own house, not treating themselves as guests at all. ¡°I¡¯m preparing lunch. Do you want to help?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Yun Xi nodded, then she turned around, pulling the man behind her along and whispered to him as she walked, ¡°Mu Three-Years-Old, watch and learn! This right here is what it takes to make a great man!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just cooking. What¡¯s so hard about that?¡± Mu Feichi turned his hand around, pulled the person beside him into his arms and led her into the kitchen. ¡°Just stand here and watch. Don¡¯te in and cause a mess.¡± Yun Xi looked at him with a confused expression as he took off his jacket and threw it on top of her body, then rolled up his sleeves and went in to help. She was left in a daze, blinking in confusion, then she finally retorted, ¡°Why would I cause a mess? I know how to cook too, you know!¡± ¡°Still, just stay put over there. There are four capable men over here, so your help won¡¯t be necessary.¡± ¡°Alright, then!¡± Seeing him so diligent and so eager to perform well in front of her father, she was certainly feeling rather pleased right then. ¡°Show me what you¡¯ve got, Young Commander!¡± Chapter 1775 - Who Are You to Stop Me?

Chapter 1775: Who Are You to Stop Me?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Perhaps because they had not been back in the country for Lunar New Year in many years, the happiest person of all was Old Master Xiao, who had quickly tidied up and was brewing tea in the living room, waiting to wee his guests. Si Jingting¡¯s family of three had also arrived at the vi early. Since the Si family had left unhappily after a falling out with the Xiaos in the past, Si Wenxuan did not dare be too presumptuous in front of Old Master Xiao. The moment they entered the door, they obediently went up to Xiao Weijun. Old Master Xiao acted as if nothing had happened at all and epted the New Year¡¯s blessings from the younger generation. Then he took out the red envelopes he had prepared with a loving look on his face. The lively atmosphere soon ended when Si Wenxuan saw Yun Xi standing in front of the kitchen. Especially when she saw that Mu Feichi was busy in the kitchen with his sleeves rolled up, she waspletely appalled. ¡°You¡­ how could you let Brother Feichi enter the kitchen? Isn¡¯t that what you should be doing? A nobleman stays clear of the kitchen. Haven¡¯t your teachers taught you that before?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows, thinking it was really funny that the childish Si Wenxuan had used the phrase ¡®a nobleman stays clear of the kitchen¡¯ to insult her. In the kitchen, after hearing those words, Xiao Jinglin came to her rescue by casually replying, ¡°There seems to be now saying that men can¡¯t go into the kitchen, is there? Xuanxuan, a man who cooks not for anything else, but only because he has someone he loves. When you get married one day and that man is willing to take care of you with all of his heart, your life will beplete.¡± Si Wenxuan snorted softly. ¡°If I ever get married, I definitely won¡¯t look for a financially unstable man, and I certainly wouldn¡¯t be willing to see him do such a chore! Don¡¯t people have nannies in their houses? Why would I put him through such grievances?¡± Hearing her words, Xiao Jinglin knew that he was talking to a brick wall. Si Wenxuan¡¯s mentality and conception of the world werepletely iparable to Yun Xi¡¯s. Turning away, he chuckled and said no more. After all, he was happy enough that his daughter managed to meet such a good man. At least, to him, Mu Feichi certainly passed the test. Leaning on the door to the kitchen, Yun Xi looked at Si Wenxuan with a smirk. Seeing her trying so hard to defend Mu Feichi while reprimanding her in the process made her want tough out loud. Turning away, she looked at the helpless Si Jingting and his wife standing on the other side of the archway in the living room. She smirked and teased jokingly, ¡°A nobleman stays clear of the kitchen. Mrs. Si, it¡¯s good that Si Wenxuan has this mentality. At the very least, she won¡¯t pick a man with a bad financial background, so you will be able to live the life of a wealthy madam in the future.¡± Xiao Weijun sighed helplessly. How could she not understand the meaning behind Yun Xi¡¯s words? Only when a husband and wife have a strong rtionship in which they can support and understand each other, will they be able to progress. No matter how rich and powerful you be, if the other party can¡¯t even do simple and ordinary things like wash your hands, make soup for you, and roll their sleeves up to step into the kitchen, how could you possibly be happy in that rtionship? Money may buy the services a nanny provides, but it cannot buy the sincerity of a man who is willing to do just about anything for you. Si Wenxuan didn¡¯t understand what that meant and was still self-satisfied, so what more could she say? Even if she tried, she still might not understand her words at all! ¡°My taste in men is certainly no poorer than yours. Look at you, a country bumpkin who acts so high and mighty! You even have Brother Feichi working in the kitchen for you! How shameless can you be?¡± The more she spoke, the worse it sounded. Mu Feichi had not wanted to interject, but his expression changed when he heard this. He dumped the carrot he was washing into the sink and turned his head abruptly. ¡°Si Wenxuan, I¡¯m doing this because I want to. Who are you to stop me?¡± ...... ¡°Brother Feichi, you¡­¡± Being so directly yelled back at, Si Wenxuan¡¯s eyes turned red, and she bit on her lip, irritated. ¡°What about me? You¡¯re the one who crossed the line! What¡¯s wrong with me being nice to my own woman? You should get your act together before you go around lecturing someone else. You are an adult. Stop being so childish and pathetic!¡± Chapter 1776 - Not Letting Her Have Her Way at All!

Chapter 1776: Not Letting Her Have Her Way at All!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

When it came to dissing others, Mu Feichi had never once been afraid of anyone, nor had he ever lost in that respect. Yun Xi looked sympathetically at Si Wenxuan, who had been utterly defeated by Mu Feichi, and shrugged her shoulders innocently. She would not call it gloating, but watching Mu Feichi defend her so domineeringly and unforgivingly was really quite satisfying. After all, there was no one else besides Mu Feichi who would dare teach Si Wenxuan a lesson right in front of her parents. ¡°Did you hear that? I wasn¡¯t the one who made him go into the kitchen!¡± If Si Wenxuan wanted to upset her, then she would have to take her on, so she certainly would not go soft on her either. Si Wenxuan¡¯s face froze, and she red at Yun Xi angrily, with a pit of fire burning inside her. ¡°What are you so proud of?¡± ¡°Enough, Xuanxuan. If you can¡¯t be of any help, then just go sit in the living room and have some tea instead!¡± Xiao Jinglin did not want to embarrass her, nor did he want to pick a fight with someone decades younger than him, and he certainly did not want to see her provoking his daughter just because she had nothing better to do, so he simply sent her away to the living room as a guest. Si Wenxuan saw that Yun Xi was still standing by the door of the kitchen, so there was no way she was going to just walk away. She feared she would end up losing her pride if she just left, so she turned around and stood on the other side of the door frame. ¡°No thanks, I¡¯d rather just watch you cook from here!¡± Xiao Jinglin nced at her and chuckled softly, then lowered his head and continued to busy himself. Unexpectedly, Yun Xi straightened herself and nodded at Mu Feichi, who was in the kitchen. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go to the living room and keep Grandpapany instead!¡± If Si Wenxuan wanted to stand there and be the gatekeeper, she certainly wasn¡¯t going to stay and keep herpany. Whatever her goal was, she wasn¡¯t going to let her have her way at all! As soon as Yun Xi walked off, Si Wenxuan was left standing there by the door of the kitchen looking like aplete idiot who had suddenly lost her motivation topete. But that was also because Yun Xi never wanted topete with her in the first ce. They were like two people holding onto a rubber band. The one to let go first would always have the upper hand, while the other that clung on to it would be hit by the recoil and be left in pain! And now, she was the one who suffered the repercussions! Realizing this, Si Wenxuan¡¯s expression suddenly turned dark and foul. The few people in the kitchen did not have time to pay her any attention, and she was left to rot in boredom by her actions. ...... The three elders in the living room had heard the heated conversation between the children earlier and somehow had a tacit agreement to neither bring up the topic nor reprimand anyone. It seemed that everyone knew in their hearts what was right and what was wrong. If they really wanted to get into it, they would be caught in an awkwardly embarrassing situation. After all, they were among family, and they were all wise people. Nobody wanted to ruin the festive mood. Si Jingting rarely asked about Yun Xi¡¯s major and her studies. Hearing her talk about furthering her studies in medicine, he enthusiastically offered to rmend her for a job after graduation. Yun Xi politely thanked him. Regardless of whatever she chose to do in the future, she did not want to give up on medicine. To be like her mother¡ªsomeone who saved lives for a living¡ªhad now be her dream. The lunch was lively and cheerful, like that of an ordinary family, and they all shared a few sses of wine with the old man at the table. Yun Xi and Si Wenxuan were still not of age, so they joined in on the fun with sses of juice instead. However, Si Wenxuan was still feeling unamiable toward Yun Xi, and everything Yun Xi did got on her nerves. After lunch, Yun Xi joined the old man and Xiao Jinglin on the couch and chatted over some tea, while Mu Feichi went out to the terrace to answer a call. Out of boredom, she looked up and was immediately met with the provoking eyes of Si Wenxuan, sitting on the opposite couch. ¡°Si Wenxuan, are you trying to pick a fight with me?¡± ¡°Bring it on! Let¡¯s see who¡¯s afraid of who!¡± Seeing that her provocation was sessful, Si Wenxuan immediately sat up straight as if ready to pounce at any minute. As soon as the two kids started amotion, Xiao Weiyun immediately scolded Si Wenxuan, ¡°Xuanxuan! What are you doing? Must you make your mother unhappy during the New Year?¡± Chapter 1777 - Our Country’s Young Commander is Highly Popular

Chapter 1777: Our Country¡¯s Young Commander is Highly Popr

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Mom! She started it first!¡± Xiao Weiyun made Si Wenxuan feel that her mother was being partial to an outsider, and the imbnce she felt inside erupted. Yun Xi could not help but let out a sneering chuckle and gazed up to meet Si Wenxuan¡¯s deadly eyes. ¡°Si Wenxuan, since you¡¯re so eager to feel superior to me, I¡¯ll give you your chance today!¡± She finished her sentence and returned her gaze to Old Master Xiao and the Si couple, who were seated on opposite ends of the couch. Both their parents were here. Whether it was fair or not, and whoever would get bullied or end up winning, everyone could see it crystal clear. ¡°Mr. Si, Mrs. Si, Mr. Xiao, Grandpa. As you all can see, Miss Si cannot tolerate me, and I¡¯m not someone who simplypromises without reason either. Since everyone here is family, I hope to resolve whatever conflict we have between us here. So, I¡¯ll give her the chance today. Whether we fight it out or by other means, none of you are allowed to intervene, especially you, Mr. Xiao!¡± Yun Xi turned to her left and directed her focus on Xiao Jinglin with a willful and determined look on her face. ¡°Whatever happens, you just have to trust me.¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Xiao Jinglin seemed to have seen right through the decision she had made from her determination and readily agreed without saying anything else. His decisiveness assured Si Jingting and his wife. After all,pared to Yun Xi, who was such a clever and sensible girl, Si Wenxuan was indeed a little too arrogant and hardheaded. If someone was willing to make her suffer a little hardship just to knock some sense into her, they would be more than grateful. Especially now that Mu Feichi no longer wanted anything to do with Si Wenxuan, it made them realize that dealing with their daughter¡¯s behavior was something that could not be put off any further. Otherwise, it might be toote to correct her in the future. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Si, what are your thoughts on this?¡± Si Jingting and Xiao Weiyun looked at each other and nodded subtly. Si Jingting said nothing, while it was Xiao Weiyun who surprisingly urged, with a hint of worry in her voice, ¡°As long as nobody gets hurt.¡± Yun Xi nodded. With an eyebrow raised, she nced at Si Wenxuan, then looked at the man who came in through the ss door that stretched all the way to the ceiling, and she smirked vaguely. ¡°What? Are you two going to start a fight?¡± Mu Feichi had overheard a thing or two outside, and he focused his gaze on Yun Xi as soon as he walked in. Yun Xi shrugged, then pointed to where Xiao Jinglin was seated. ¡°Young Commander, just sit back and enjoy the show. Don¡¯t you dare meddle or interfere.¡± ...... ¡°No problem!¡± Mu Feichi sat down beside Xiao Jinglin in aidback manner. Casually and elegantly, he crossed his slender legs and made a gentlemanly gesture of ¡®carry on¡¯ to her. ¡°You may begin!¡± This man¡­ he was really just there to get in on the excitement¡ªnot at all regarding this as a cause for concern! ¡°Si Wenxuan, you and I shall each choose a subject topete in. You can challenge me with whatever you¡¯re good at, and I will do the same. If you win, you may state whatever conditions you please. If I win, I¡¯ll keep it simple¡ªjust stay away from me and don¡¯t ever provoke me again. So, do you want to go first, or should I?¡± ¡°You go first!¡± As soon as Si Wenxuan heard that she could state any conditions she had in mind so long as she won, her heart started to race. Without wanting to be reckless, she immediately called out to Yun Xi to reveal the ace in her hand. Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Forget about the demeanor and skills of a socialite, because if you had any, we wouldn¡¯t be sitting herepeting right now. You have always disliked me. Isn¡¯t that all because of Mu Feichi? You like him, don¡¯t you?¡± Having Yun Xi¡¯s words pierce right through her heart in front of her parents and Mu Feichi, Si Wenxuan¡¯s face stiffened and she bit her lip. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not against thew to like Mu Feichi. Our country¡¯s Young Commander is a highly popr man after all! On the contrary, do you think you know him so well? He is a soldier who can bravely march through the battlefield in the face of death without the fear of losing his life. At the very least, the person befitting to stand by his side should have the same courage to not cower in the face of death, don¡¯t you think?¡± Chapter 1778 - Being Played Like a Fool

Chapter 1778: Being yed Like a Fool

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Si Wenxuan¡¯s temper erupted when Yun Xi so tantly provoked her. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one unafraid of death? If I weren¡¯t the president¡¯s daughter, I would¡¯ve marched right into the pits of death with him! Marksmanship, fencing, and meleebat¡ªI wouldn¡¯t lose to you in any one of them!¡± After all, she had also been professionally trained and had all the capabilities that a socialite ought to possess. She had mastered them all as well! For her to have the ability to protect and prevent herself from being kidnapped, her bodyguards had also taught her meleebat and marksmanship, and it was more than enough for her to follow him onto the battlefield. ¡°Oh? Who knew you had such integrity?¡± Yun Xi squinted and smiled. That certainly took her by surprise. The brighter she smiled and the more harmless she seemed, the more Mu Feichi sensed that this girl was about to stir up trouble! Since Si Wenxuan had provoked her, wouldn¡¯t that mean the poor girl was going to end up being yed like a fool? ¡°Since you¡¯ve already mastered it all, let¡¯spete in dismantling and assembling guns. We¡¯ll use two guns. If you assemble it faster than I do, then you win. How does that sound?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Si Wenxuan agreed right away this time. Simple things such as assembling guns did not stump her one bit, and she certainly did not believe that this cursed Yun Xi could beat her in this! So what if she had good grades and won the title of first-ss socialite? At the end of the day, if the one who was deemed qualified to stand by Mu Feichi¡¯s side could not even protect herself, what use would her medical skills be? ¡°Xiaoer, Xiaosi, bring us your guns!¡± ¡°Yes, miss!¡± Xiaoer and Xiaosi shouted back respectfully, and they took out their trusty guns and offered them to her with both hands. Their stance and gestures made Si Wenxuan¡¯s eyes turn green with envy! She had bodyguards too, way more than she had! But none of them was truly as respectful as they were to her from the bottom of their hearts. Yun Xi nced at the trusty guns they carried in both their hands. Although they were both handguns, they were not the same model. Yun Xi took both guns in her hands, then she raised her eyebrows and showed them to Si Wenxuan. ¡°Si Wenxuan, there are two guns here. Pick one.¡± ...... ¡°I¡¯ll take this!¡± Si Wenxuan pointed to the one in her left hand. Yun Xi dropped the gun on the coffee table with a loud nk, then, with a brisk swipe, the gun sped toward Si Wenxuan as it slid across the coffee table. Just before the gun was about to slide off the table, she stopped it with her palm. Yun Xi nced at her smug little face as she fiddled with the gun in her hand, then she raised her eyebrows and looked at Si Wenxuan, who had clearly distinguished the gun model, and said nonchntly, ¡°Let¡¯s start then!¡± She twirled the ck handgun into position between her fingers, then raised her eyebrows and nced at Si Wenxuan, who had already started disassembling it. Ever so calmly, she disassembled the parts one by one and ced them neatly on the coffee table. After the dismantling was done, they had to reassemble it again toplete this match. Mu Feichi looked at the little girl sitting on the right end of the couch. Taking it slow and steady,pletely unperturbed, as if she was teasing Si Wenxuan. On the other hand, Si Wenxuan, who had merely picked up the skill, seemed extremely fast when disassembling the parts, but it was done in a very disorderly fashion. To save time, she didn¡¯t even bother to take a second look at where the parts were ced when she put them down on the coffee table. She had already finished dismantling and was now starting to assemble the gun. She looked up at Yun Xi, who was right across from her and was still steadily dismantling thest parts of her gun. Seeing that her opponent was one step behind her, Si Wenxuan quickly made haste. Because she wanted to win, she began to quickly rummage through the disorderly parts on the table. Yun Xi nced at her, then put down thest disassembled part of her gun, and in the next second, while everyone seemed to be in awe, she quickly picked up the parts on the table, and her hands started to assemble them at lightning speed. In less than a few minutes, she had the whole gun assembled and loaded with a bullet. When Si Wenxuan heard the click of the gun barrel being locked into the gun, she whipped her head up abruptly, and the person opposite her suddenly raised the assembled gun, and fired a shot at her. A loud bang ended the contest and broke the silence in the living room. Chapter 1779 - Crazy Wretched Girl

Chapter 1779: Crazy Wretched Girl

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Yun Xi was directly in front of Si Wenxuan when she fired the gun at her. Instinctively, she screamed and crouched down with her hands on her head. ¡°Ah!¡± A gunshot rang out, followed by the sound of porcin shattering and Si Wenxuan¡¯s screams. Si Jingting and Xiao Weiyun were shocked by the gunshot. Their hearts were racing, and it took them a while to get back to their senses. It had been a while since someone dared fire a gun in front of them! Si Wenxuan continued screaming as she was fearful for her life. Only when she realized that she wasn¡¯t shot did she stand up straight again to look at Yun Xi. Seeing how calm Yun Xi was, the panic and anger she felt exploded instantly through the roof. ¡°Wretched girl! You dare to shoot at me? Are you crazy?¡± Si Wenxuan¡¯s sharp and high-pitched voice echoed through the quiet living room. No one said a single word, and it seemed like no one had recovered from the gunshot just now. Yun Xi shrugged and blinked innocently, and it felt like she didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with what she had done. ¡°Just as you saw, I shot at you!¡± She twirled the gun around in her hand and smiled at Si Wenxuan before giving the gun back to Xiaoer. ¡°You¡­¡± Like adding fuel to the fire, Si Wenxuan¡¯s face contorted with anger when she saw how Yun Xi naturally admitted to what she had done. Yun Xi turned her head to look at Xiao Jinglin. She spoke apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for breaking an antique. I am feeling the pain now.¡± She knew that the vases and ornaments in that house were highly-priced antiques from the auction house. So, the vase she just smashed must be worth a lot of money. ...... ¡°Breaking something at home symbolizes peace and safety throughout the years! It¡¯s just a vase, so it¡¯s alright! Xiaosi, clean the broken pieces!¡± ¡°Yes, boss!¡± ¡°Next time, just disy some cheap vases in our house. Even if you don¡¯t feel the pain when a vase breaks, I do.¡± Hearing the word ¡®our house¡¯ from Yun Xi, Xiao Jinglin felt it tug at his heartstrings. He couldn¡¯t help feeling happy when Yun Xi used that phrase. After hearing that, Xiao Jinglin didn¡¯t care about losing money anymore. At that moment, he wished that he could break a few more vases just so his darling daughter could be happy! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you! I will change all the vases tomorrow.¡± Satisfied with the answer, Yun Xi nodded. She then turned to look at Si Wenxuan, who still seemed really bitter. Instead of looking proud of her victory, that look of indifference on Yun Xi¡¯s face made Si Wenxuan feel like she was looking down on her! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you lost.¡± Si Wenxuan stood up immediately, her hands clenched up. ¡°There¡¯s still another round, and we don¡¯t know the oue yet!¡± ¡°Xuanxuan! Stop your nonsense!¡± Xiao Weijun was worried that Si Wenxuan would injure herself, so she quickly shouted for her to stop. Even if Yun Xi knew to control herself, Si Wenxuan might not do the same! ¡°I haven¡¯t lost yet!¡± Si Wenxuan ignored her mother, and she turned to look at Yun Xi. When she saw that Yun Xi was wearing a traditional Han Chinese dress, she snorted and said, ¡°I choose closebat!¡± Si Wenxuan was wearing a branded suit. It would be easier for her to move around since she was dressed in a pair of long id trousers, a double-breasted jacket, and a coredce shirt. ¡°Sure!¡± Yun Xi nodded, and as she stood up, the pleated traditional Han Chinese dress swayed and shimmered under the lights. ¡°Young Miss, would you like to change your clothes?¡± Xiaoer whispered when he saw the festive traditional long dress on her. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Yun Xi looked around the living room. ¡°Move the sofa away, and clear out the living room. Also, move all the expensive items further away.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xiaoer signaled to Xiaoliu, who was standing by the windows. They quickly moved the sofa and ornaments away, clearing out a space in the living room. A carpet was thenid down on the floor, and Yun Xi walked over to its edge. She made an elegant gesture to invite Si Wenxuan over, ¡°Please!¡± Chapter 1780 - Sore Loser

Chapter 1780: Sore Loser

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Perhaps because Si Wenxuan¡¯s forte was closebat fighting, she immediately got excited when Yun Xi agreed. It seemed like she had forgotten about the humiliation she had suffered just now and couldn¡¯t wait to get back at Yun Xi. Looking at how enthusiastic Si Wenxuan was, Yun Xi stood up while holding back her smile. Then, after kicking her shoes aside, she stepped onto the carpet with her bare feet. As soon as Si Wenxuan came over, she spotted Old Master Xiao¡¯s walking cane by the side. She grabbed the walking cane and charged at Yun Xi without any warning. Shocked, Xiao Weijun bounced up from her seat and nervously looked at the vicious Si Wenxuan. She then turned to Xiao Jinglin and Mu Feichi, who were watching the fight calmly. Even Old Master Xiao was calmly drinking tea, and it seemed like he wasn¡¯t worried that Yun Xi would suffer. Looking at her moves, Yun Xi could tell that Si Wenxuan was being serious. Yun Xi took a step back with her right foot and swung herself sideways to avoid being hit by the walking stick. Just as the walking stick was about to touch her neck, Yun Xi grabbed it with her hands. Before Si Wenxuan could react, she pulled the walking stick aggressively toward her. Yun Xi knew that Si Wenxuan wouldn¡¯t let go of the stick, so she was quick and forceful when she pulled on the walking stick. So, together with the walking stick, Si Wenxuan was dragged toward Yun Xi. As Si Wenxuan couldn¡¯t control her movements from the pull, Yun Xi took the opportunity to kick her in the knees! Si Wenxuan felt her legs weaken, and she knelt on the carpet. Yun Xi took the chance to grab the walking stick from her. As Si Wenxuan was caught off guard, she copsed onto the carpet. She was in a somewhat awkward position, looking just like a turtle. Standing over her, Yun Xi looked down at Si Wenxuan from above. Yun Xi¡¯s foot was on her buttocks, and her hand was leaning on Old Master Xiao¡¯s walking stick. There was no doubt she had just won Si Wenxuan. ¡°You¡­¡± Si Wenxuan struggled to get up, but to no avail. ¡°Wretched girl! Let go of me!¡± Si Wenxuan did not expect Yun Xi¡¯s speed and reaction to be faster than hers! It didn¡¯t even take more than three moves to take her down! Yun Xi rested most of her weight on the foot that was on Si Wenxuan¡¯s buttock. She then used the walking stick to poke at her bottom. ¡°Are you ready to ept defeat?¡± ¡°No! You are simply taking advantage of me when I am helpless!¡± ¡°Since when did I take advantage of you? Your skills are not as good as mine, and you want to be a sore loser now?¡± Standing up straight, Yun Xi nced at the anxious-looking Xiao Weijun. She had no intention of letting Si Wenxuan go. ¡°Si Wenxuan, you have been saying that I am from a lowly background and that I¡¯m not worthy of being with Mu Feichi. You also said you have a great background and can go through life and death with Mu Feichi. But when I fired the gun just now, who was the one screaming like it was the end of the world? With such courage, you might even need his protection on a battlefield. And you still dared to talk about going through life and death with him. You will only hold him back! Putting marksmanship and warfare tactics aside, you can¡¯t even stay calm, let alone go on a battlefield! Do you think that the battlefield is just a game show? Ask yourself, if someone were to shoot at him, would you dare take the bullet for him?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Si Wenxuan was reluctant to give in and wanted to argue with Yun Xi. But when she looked up and saw the sharp look on Yun Xi¡¯s face, she felt a prick in her heart. After being kidnapped, she had been well-protected by her parents, and there would always be bodyguards following her around. People would block bullets for her instead, so she had never thought about taking a bullet for others. And she was really scared when Yun Xi fired the gun at her just now! Si Wenxuan doesn¡¯t know if she would have the courage to do it if it ever happened. Seeing how spineless Si Wenxuan was, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t take it anymore and caned her where it was cushioned with manyyers of clothes. Chapter 1781 - He’s My Man!

Chapter 1781: He¡¯s My Man!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Why were you shouting and screaming when you don¡¯t even have the guts? Competing with me to see who has the louder voice?¡± Even if Si Wenxuan were a paper tiger, she would probably be a useless paper tiger! Yun Xi did not hold back and hit Si Wenxuan a few more times on her buttocks with the walking stick. She showed no mercy and did not care even if her actions embarrassed her. Si Wenxuan felt embarrassed after getting hit a few times in front of Mu Feichi and her elders. But she was only concerned with the humiliation, not the pain! Filled with grievances and her unwillingness to lose to Yun Xi, she burst into tears. Xiao Weijun couldn¡¯t bear to see it any further, so she stood up. However, before she could walk forward, Si Jingting pulled her back and shook his head. ¡°Xuanxuan has been too wilful, and she doesn¡¯t look like ady from a respectable family. She will have to go through some hardships to know that not everyone will give in to her.¡± ¡°But to be caned by the walking stick¡­¡± ¡°Yun Xi knows how to control herself. Can¡¯t you see that she is only beating where the clothes are thick? It wouldn¡¯t hurt! Our daughter would never learn if you were to stop Yun Xi now!¡± Xiao Weijun sighed helplessly. She sat back down without saying another word. Compared to her arrogant and wilful daughter, Yun Xi was really a sensible child. It was also really heartbreaking to see her so sensible and obedient! ¡°Wretched girl! How dare you hit me? I¡¯m not epting this oue! Who do you think you are? And what right do you have to hit me?¡± Her parents had never hit her before, and this wretched girl dared to hit her! And she was hitting so ruthlessly! She must be taking revenge for something personal. So shameless of her to do that! ¡°Si Wenxuan, you kept calling me a wretched girl. But can you tell me where your sense of superiorityes from? Because you are the President¡¯s daughter, and I grew up in the countryside? So, do you think your status is higher than mine, and that you should always be above me? Yes, you are the President¡¯s daughter, and it is a respectable identity, so everyone goes along with you. But have you thought about what will happen when your father steps down? Then, you will just be the daughter of the Si family and nothing else. How many people will still go along with you when that happens?¡± ¡°In terms of our birth and background, I am not any less than you! The Xiao family isn¡¯t any less inferior than the Si family, so I am not of a lower status either. If we talk about educational qualifications, I was the top student two years ago and was epted into Jingdu University. Then, in terms of mannerism, the first-ss socialite title I¡¯ve gotten is the best proof! How about you? Other than the eldest daughter of the Si family, what else do you have? I don¡¯t deny that everyone is born differently, but it is not an excuse for you to humiliate others! There aren¡¯t any differences in ss among humans! If you think you are above the rest because you are the President¡¯s daughter, you should probably visit the hospital to check on your brain! It is no longer like it was in the olden days, so stop thinking like a princess! Also, stop thinking of yourself as someone! You just need to have some capabilities, and no one will look down on you!¡± After a pause, Yun Xi used the walking stick to poke at Si Wenxuan¡¯s bottom. She continued, ¡°Also, don¡¯t ever say that you can go through life and death on the battlefield with Mu Feichi. With your abilities, do you think you are worthy? I would be very grateful if you didn¡¯t hold him back!¡± ¡°Whether I¡¯m worthy or not, it has nothing to do with you. So why do you care?¡± ¡°Of course, I care! Because he is my man. I am the only one qualified to go through life and death with him. As long as I am not dead, you are not even qualified to be my recement!¡± As soon as Yun Xi finished her sentence, a round of apuse sounded through the quiet living room. Yun Xi looked up and saw Mu Feichi pping as he stood up from the sofa. His cold, arrogant, and tall figure felt like the sharp de of a sword, but there was an indescribable tenderness and love in his eyes. Chapter 1782 - I’m Leaving!

Chapter 1782: I¡¯m Leaving!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

That¡¯s his little girl! So assertive and so unique! No matter what the asion, she would always surprise him in the most unexpected ways! Hearing footsteps approaching, her eyes moved along the ck trousers she saw and she looked up at the man. Being in such a position in front of Mu Feichi, she felt all her dignity and reputation disappear into thin air! Si Wenxuan could hardly imagine how she looked being stepped on by this wretched girl. Right now, she just wanted to dig a hole and hide. ¡°You wretched girl! Let me go!¡± Si Wenxuan struggled to get up a few times. Finally, her futile efforts, along with seeing Mu Feichi next to her, made Si Wenxuan burst into tears from feeling aggrieved. Whimpering, she turned to look at Old Master Xiao. She then shouted while crying, ¡°Grandpa! Are you just going to let this wretched girl bully me? I am your granddaughter too!¡± With the teacup in his hand, he paused and smiled helplessly at Si Wenxuan. ¡°Xuanxuan, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. Firstly, you are not as skillful as Yun Xi. Also, both of you are my granddaughters, so who should I help in such a situation? If I were to help you, then wouldn¡¯t you have to admit defeat right away?¡± Si Wenxuan was stunned for a moment. However, she still refused to admit defeat. ¡°Mother! Are you going to let her continue bullying me too?¡± Xiao Weijun looked at Yun Xi first, and then turned to her daughter, who was still throwing a fit. She knew very well that she shouldn¡¯t protect and defend her daughter now. ¡°Xuanxuan, stop it! You¡¯ve already lost, so just admit it. It¡¯s Chinese New Year, so the family should be spending time together in harmony.¡± ¡°No way! I haven¡¯t lost yet!¡± Refusing to give up, Si Wenxuan gritted her teeth and shouted at Yun Xi, ¡°Move your foot away! Let¡¯s fight again if you dare!¡± Yun Xi winked at Mu Feichi. He then looked down at Si Wenxuan, who was still lying on the floor. He clicked his tongue in disapproval. ¡°Si Wenxuan, you can never win her, especially in terms of your shooting andbat skills. So, stop embarrassing yourself in front of so many people. As long as you admit defeat, she may let it slide out of respect for your parents.¡± ¡°Brother Feichi! Why are you helping her to bully me too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts.¡± Seeing that no one would help her, Si Wenxuan could only turn to Xiao Jinglin. With an annoyed and exasperated voice, she said, ¡°Uncle! Do something about your daughter!¡± ¡°Xuanxuan, you also know to say that Yun Xi is my daughter. Since you admitted that she is part of the Xiao family, you should apologize to your cousin. Then, just shake hands and make peace with each other, and all will be over!¡± Right from the beginning, Xiao Jinglin had known Yun Xi¡¯s intention of epting Si Wenxuan¡¯s challenge. He knew that his daughter was a kind and sensible girl. They were both the only children of the Xiao family and the Si family. It would be good if they could get along well as cousins. But if they couldn¡¯t get along, Yun Xi would also have the ability to let Si Wenxuan know that she¡¯s no pushover. ¡°No way! I am not going to acknowledge her as my cousin! We don¡¯t have such annoying rtives!¡± Yun Xi sneered and moved her foot away, still looking at the embarrassed Si Wenxuan. Gradually, the sparkle in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes disappeared, and she spread her arms out in a helpless shrug when looking at Si Jingting and his wife. She had already tried her best, but Si Wenxuan had such an unrepentant and incorrigible attitude. There was nothing else that she could do. ¡°Si Wenxuan, you are such a sore loser. It¡¯s really ungraceful of you not to concede defeat after losing. It¡¯s not like I have to win anyway. Even Mu Feichi can¡¯t tolerate your temper, let alone the others. I don¡¯t want to be rted to you either. After all, having a cousin like you doesn¡¯t seem to be something worth being happy about. You can continue throwing tantrums, but I will not entertain you any further!¡± After saying that, Yun Xi turned to look at Xiao Jinglin. ¡°Mr. Xiao, we have to visit the Ye family to greet the elders for Chinese New Year, so we will have to leave now! We probably won¡¯t being back for dinner, so don¡¯t wait for us.¡± Xiao Jinglin nodded. ¡°Alright! Go on! Be careful on the road.¡± Chapter 1783 - A Pillow Talk?

Chapter 1783: A Pillow Talk?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

In the car, Mu Feichi pulled the woman in the passenger seat into his arms as soon as he sat down, and kissed her aggressively. As Mu Feichi suddenly pulled her in for a kiss, Yun Xi took a while to realize what was going on. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at the scenario as she patted his head. The contented man let go of her slowly. He smirked as he looked at the blushing and shy little girl in his arms. ¡°My baby is gorgeous when she¡¯s all aggressive and mighty!¡± Yun Xi raised her hand and gently patted his face. She then smiled, with her eyes turning into crescents, and said, ¡°Same goes for you!¡± Recalling her merciless behavior just now, she sighed softly. She tipped Mu Feichi¡¯s chin up and spoke in a flirtatious tone. ¡°It felt good to beat someone up! But I must have offended Mr. Si and his wife! Mu Three-Years-Old, give me some advice and help me think of a way to solve this.¡± Yun Xi could sense a somewhat flirtatious look in Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Baby, are you sure you want to start pillow talk in the car?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? So for some advice, I would need to sacrifice myself? What a bad bargain!¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite a great deal. I¡¯ll help you solve all the problems, and you just need to watch from the side. Isn¡¯t it good that you don¡¯t have to spare any effort?¡± ¡°No way! My father is still in the house. Xiaoer and Xiaosi are following close behind us. I am not as shameless as you are!¡± If they really were to do ¡®it¡¯ in the car, would she even have the strength to get out of the car tomorrow? ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t mind you crawling into my bed at night.¡± ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m being serious here!¡± Yun Xi pushed the eager and restless man back into the driver¡¯s seat and looked at him seriously. Mu Feichi took a deep breath, and a much more serious expression returned to his handsome face. ¡°We can all see your good intentions, so the President and his wife will understand. You are part of their family, so they won¡¯t me you. And with her attitude, Si Wenxuan needs to learn the hardships and dangers of the world the hard way.¡± ¡°I think she would still be just as stubborn after going through all this! If she wasn¡¯t the Si family¡¯s only child, I wouldn¡¯t even be bothered.¡± Si Wenxuan was spoiled rotten by her parents. She was just as narrow-minded, superficial, and unsophisticated as Liang Xiuqin. Now, it seemed like all her etiquette lessons were for nothing! ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t be mad about it anymore. Didn¡¯t you also have a good time fighting just now? Let¡¯s go. I will bring you somewhere to rx.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to visit your maternal grandfather for the Chinese New Year?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. We are going to the airport now.¡± Mu Feichi turned the car around and drove toward the airport. They arrived at the airport. When they entered the airport terminal, two bodyguards stepped forward and stopped in front of Mu Feichi. ¡°Young Commander, sir. The Young Master is waiting for you in the VIP lounge!¡± Mu Feichi was a little surprised. ¡°Such a coincidence?¡± ¡°The Young Master has just arrived from a meeting in Country S. He decided tond here when he heard that you would be going back to visit the Old Master too. We also justnded not too long ago.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it!¡± Mu Feichi nodded. He grabbed Yun Xi¡¯s hand and followed the bodyguard to the VIP lounge. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Yun Xi turned to ask. ¡°My cousin. He is the eldest son of my maternal uncle.¡± Upon reaching the VIP lounge, Mu Feichi pushed the door open and walked in. A man was reading some documents on the sofa, and he looked up when the door opened. Yun Xi looked into the room and was surprised when she saw the man standing up from the sofa. She had never thought that she would meet someone she knew here! No, wait. Yun Xi meant to say that she had never thought she would meet someone she had known from her previous life! The man was Ye Shenshou, the family head of the prominent Ye family in City Y. He was known to be a resolute and ruthless businessman and doctor. She had participated in several Red Cross activities with him in her previous life. She attended as a doctor, and he was there as a special medical representative. Chapter 1784 - Everyone Knows She’s Yours!

Chapter 1784: Everyone Knows She¡¯s Yours!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The man in front of them was dressed in a smart suit and wore a pair of thin-rimmed sses. There seemed to be a rxed vibe around him when he looked at them with his sharp eyes from behind the lens. Unlike the mature and quiet man from her memory, the man standing before her seemed to be about the same age as Mu Feichi. Looking even more gentle and elegant, his demeanor also indicated that he was raised in a prominent family. ¡°Elder Brother.¡± Mu Feichi walked forward and nodded at Ye Shenshou. He then turned to introduce the person beside him. ¡°This is Yun Xi. She¡¯s Uncle Jing¡¯s only daughter!¡± ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t Uncle Jing¡­¡± Ye Shenshou paused and turned to look at Yun Xi doubtfully. He then asked, with uncertainty, ¡°Ms. Rong¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Mu Feichi nodded and went on with the conversation. ¡°She will also be Mrs. Mu, my future wife.¡± Ye Shenshou couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he saw how cocky Mu Feichi looked. ¡°You¡¯re so protective of her. It¡¯s as if you want the whole world to know that she¡¯s yours!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got no choice. Too many people are yearning for her, so I must dere my position first.¡± ¡°Everyone in Jun Country knows that she¡¯s yours!¡± Ye Shenshou chuckled again as he turned to look at Yun Xi, who was smiling sweetly beside him. He had a rough idea of who she was, but he did not expect her to be Xiao Jinglin¡¯s daughter. Now, with her identity as Xiao Jinglin¡¯s daughter, it seemed like she had be the one too good for him and the Mu family instead. Ye Shenshou introduced himself to Yun Xi. ¡°Hello, I am Jinzhi¡¯s cousin, Ye Shenshou. You can address me like how he does!¡± It was such a simple and unassuming self-introduction. Ye Shenshou didn¡¯t even reveal his exact status or identity. However, the peaceful attitude was definitely a wee breath of fresh air. ¡°Hello! I am Yun Xi.¡± ¡°My little brother is a soldier, and he can be very demanding and unreasonable at times. So little girl, just bear with him.¡± Yun Xi smiled and nodded without saying a word. While the three of them were chatting, a bodyguard came to remind them that it was time to board the ne. Yun Xi only realized that it was Ye Shenshou¡¯s private ne after boarding it. Other than the bodyguards and flight attendants, they were the only people on the ne. Her bodyguards, Xiaoer and Xiaosi, were also with her. In her previous life, she had only heard about the Ye family from City Y, and she didn¡¯t know much about them. She only knew that they were a big and famous family, and they were one of the most prominent families in City Y. While on the ne, she got curious and asked about Ye Shenshou¡¯s upation. ¡°Elder Brother, are you a doctor?¡± ¡°What? How did you know? Don¡¯t I look more like a businessman now?¡± ¡°Well¡­ there was a faint disinfectant smell on you. I am also in the medical field, so I am quite sensitive to that smell.¡± The faint smell should be from his hands, as most doctors would be thorough when washing them. So, it would be inevitable for their hands to have a faint smell of the hand soap. ¡°I am a doctor, but I am mainly a businessman. My father only has a son and a daughter. My younger sister is not interested in the business. So, as the eldest son, I had no choice but to give up medicine to inherit the family business. Ye Shenshou paused, then smiled as he looked at Yun Xi. ¡°I heard from Jinzhi that you have remarkable medical skills, and you even personally participated in Mrs. Si¡¯s surgery. You are so talented, even at such a young age. I should be ashamed of myself!¡± ¡°They¡¯ve exaggerated the information. I am just a newbie, and I am still learning the ropes!¡± While chatting with him, Yun Xi seemed to have gotten a general idea about the Ye family through Ye Shenshou¡¯s simple and modest description. In City Y, the Ye family remained inconspicuous and mysterious. Yun Xi wondered what kind of a person Mu Feichi¡¯s mother was since she gave birth to such an excellent child. From Ye Shenshou¡¯s demeanor and the way he spoke, Yun Xi could already imagine the looks of this prominent family. Chapter 1785 - What A Waste!

Chapter 1785: What A Waste!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Since she had gotten to know Mu Feichi, Yun Xi felt it was like she had activated a cheat code in her life. Be it the country¡¯s three wealthiest families, the Si family, or even the low-profile Quan family, they had all be part of her circle. She had spent all her time socializing in hopes of getting to know them in her previous life, but to no avail. Sinceing back to life, she has kept moving toward her goals step by step. Her next targets would be the Han family and Han Yaotian. When they arrived at the Ye family mansion, Yun Xi was surprised. Other than the butler, the only other person waiting at the door was Ye Shenshou¡¯s sister, Ye Shenxin. Instead of the usual grand wee for guests, it felt like they were just waiting for their own family toe home. ¡°Elder Brother!¡± Ye Shenxin ran over to Ye Shenshou as soon as he alighted from the car. She was surprised when she saw Mu Feichi stepping out of the car after her brother. But very quickly, Ye Shenxin smiled at him like a little fox and stretched out her hand to Mu Feichi. ¡°Second Elder Brother. Wishing you a prosperous Chinese New Year! So, where¡¯s my red packet?¡± Mu Feichi nced at the girl standing outside. He snorted as he reached into his pocket for a red packet and gave it to her. His sharp eyes fell back on the girl dressed in bright red. It had just stopped snowing in City Y, so Ye Shenxin wore a fluffy outer coat. It made her look like the chubby kid in a New Year poster, so round and adorable. So, it was hard for him to think that she was the slender little girl in the shirt and shorts he sawst summer. A girl¡¯s appearance would constantly change over the years. Like his dear Yun Xi, both of them have changed so much in a short time! ¡°Happy Chinese New Year! Xin Xin, what did your family feed you throughout the year? Why do you look so swollen?¡± ¡°Swollen?¡± Ye Shenxin took a moment to realize what Mu Feichi had meant. She immediately frowned and clenched her fists in anger. ¡°Mu Jinzhi! How dare you say that I am fat? Fat? Am I? Eldest Brother, am I fat?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not!¡± Ye Shenshou pulled his precious sister to him and patted her shoulder tofort her. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that he has a vicious mouth. But isn¡¯t there a great saying that there¡¯s always someone better? He haspletely fallen under someone else¡¯s control! So you should respect and worship this formidable person right now, and she might even help you bully him one day!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Shenxin looked in the direction Ye Shenshou pointed. She then saw Yun Xi getting out of the car, and she couldn¡¯t help but take a few more looks. ¡°I know you! Aren¡¯t you the first-ss socialite?¡± Upon saying that, something suddenly clicked in Ye Shenxin¡¯s mind. ¡°So you are Mu Jinzhi¡¯s legendary girlfriend! You are way more beautiful and ssier in person! What a waste for you to be dating someone like him!¡± Ye Shenxin deliberately said thest sentence aloud for Mu Feichi in revenge for saying that she was fat! Yun Xi walked over to Mu Feichi after getting out of the car. She quietly looked at this quirky little girl and thought she looked really soft and adorable. ¡°Hello, I am Yun Xi.¡± ¡°Hello! I am Mu Jinzhi¡¯s cousin, Ye Shenxin.¡± Ye Shenxin blinked as she looked at the quaint and elegant girl in front of her. Yun Xi¡¯sdylike mannerisms and gestures left a good impression. Mu Jinzhi had always been an overbearing and unreasonable man to deal with. He also had a picky and harsh temperament due to his identity as a soldier. So, Ye Shenxin felt like it was a miracle to see him fall head over heels for this little girl! ¡°I heard Mu Jinzhi haspletely fallen for you? Can you tell me what your secret is? It is not easy to tame someone like him, after all!¡± Yun Xi chuckled as she narrowed her eyes to look at Mu Feichi. ¡°People always say that no one is invincible and that everyone has their weaknesses.¡± Hearing that, Ye Shenxin immediately understood what Yun Xi meant. Chapter 1786 - Looking So Gentle

Chapter 1786: Looking So Gentle

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Since Ye Shenxin already got what Yun Xi meant, there was nothing else she could say. Ye Shenxin knew very well that Yun Xi had her own ways with Mu Feichi, and it might not have been possible if it had been someone else. Yun Xi was the only one who could deal with him, and maybe not everyone could do it. So Ye Shenxin knew that it would be useless even if she asked about it. However, Ye Shenxin was rather impressed with this little girl. With only one sentence, Yun Xi could stop her and make her give up the topic. Yun Xi did not only answer her question wittily. She had also made it so that Ye Shenxin wouldn¡¯t continue teasing Mu Jinzhi. She even took the opportunity to show off how lovey-dovey they were. It was an invincible move! What a clever girl. It¡¯s no wonder Mu Jinzhi fell for her. Even Ye Shenxin couldn¡¯t help but like her! ¡°I have never seen Mu Jinzhi so obedient or even listen to anyone. You did society a favor by subduing him, and we are thrilled!¡± Ye Shenxin made a funny face at Mu Feichi, and she stopped messing with Mu Feichi. She then turned away from him, and a bright smile appeared on her pretty and dainty face. She politely gestured at Yun Xi to invite her into the house. ¡°Pleasee in. Grandpa is already waiting inside!¡± Upon entering the house, Yun Xi looked in the direction of Ye Shenxin¡¯s voice. The living room was huge, and it was packed with people. The scene looked exactly like when she visited the Mu family with Mu Feichi. ¡°Jinzhi, you¡¯re back!¡± When they were about to enter the living room, Mrs. Ye came out with a fruit tter from the kitchen. ¡°You arrived a littleter than usual this year.¡± Mu Feichi stopped in his path and politely nodded at the dignified woman in front of him. ¡°Aunt, Happy Chinese New Year!¡± ¡°Same to you!¡± Mrs. Ye smiled as she turned to the girl he was holding hands with. She took a quick look at Yun Xi and nodded in satisfaction. Mrs. Ye then walked over to her husband, who was waiting for her in the living room. Yun Xi was nervous, and her hands were shaking a little. Mu Feichi gently squeezed them and then led her into the living room. ¡°Grandpa, Uncle, we are back!¡± As usual, Mu Feichi first greeted his grandfather, and then introduced the girl beside him. ¡°This is Yun Xi. And Yun Xi, this is my grandfather, uncle, and aunt.¡± Yun Xi stood beside Mu Feichi as she listened to him introduce his rtives. She then politely greeted and wished them well for the Chinese New Year. Old Master Ye looked at the little girl in front of him with a loving smile. Yun Xi still managed to look demure and elegant in her traditional outfit, which was rare for someone her age. She exuded an air of grandeur, and she looked just like ady of noble birth living within the pce walls. From the moment she entered the house, Yun Xi was polite, demure, and didn¡¯t seem to fawn over anyone. Her gentle and calmdy-like temperament made it unlikely that she was a girl from an ordinary family. Old Master Ye thought that the look in her eyes and her demeanor reminded him of his daughter, who had long since passed away. Old Master Ye still remembers the day his daughter brought Mu Chongli home. She also had a warm and very gentle expression back then. After so many years, he saw the same expression once again. But this time, it was on the girl his grandson had brought home to introduce to the family. So, he couldn¡¯t help feeling sad and sentimental. After hearing her New Year¡¯s greetings, Old Master Ye took a red packet from his butler and gave it to Yun Xi. ¡°This is the first time that Jinzhi has brought a girl home. I heard that you are studying medicine.¡± Yun Xi nodded and answered humbly, ¡°Yes! I am a medical student at Jingdu University.¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, Mu Feichi added to what she said. ¡°My girlfriend may look young, but her medical skills are incredible! So many old military chiefs in Jingdu have praised her for it!¡± Old Master Ye was both surprised and amused to see his only grandson¡¯s reaction. Having watched him grow up, it was his first time seeing Mu Feichi care so much for someone. The chemistry between them was so strong that it felt like no one else could get between them. Chapter 1787 - A Game Of Mahjong

Chapter 1787: A Game Of Mahjong

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Old Master Ye red at him unhappily. He tapped Mu Feichi¡¯s leg with his walking stick and snapped, ¡°I am asking her a question, not you. Why are you so nervous?! Did you think I would make things difficult for her?!¡± Mu Feichi smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve got no choice. She is of a different status now. Now that I finally have her, I must be nice to her and pamper her. If she were to leave me, there¡¯s no one I could cry and whine to!¡± Old Master Ye seemed surprised at that reply. He turned to look at Yun Xi and then back at his proud grandson. ¡°What do you mean by a different status?¡± ¡°Yun Xi is Xiao Jinglin¡¯s biological daughter, the only legitimate direct descendent of the Xiao family. She is also the niece of the President¡¯s wife. So, in terms of family background, she¡¯s way out of our league now.¡± ¡°Oh? Is she Ms. Rong¡¯s daughter?¡± Old Master Ye was a little surprised. ¡°They found Ms. Rong?¡± !! ¡°Not yet. We found out by chance that Yun Xi was Uncle Jing¡¯s daughter. So now, we are piecing up the broken leads from the past to continue the search.¡± ¡°All these years must have been tough for him. So, it¡¯s great that he finally found his daughter!¡± ¡°Old Master Xiao is back in the country too, and I had a meal with him. This year, the President and his wife were there too. That¡¯s why I arrivedter than usual today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just stay here for the night. I have already told the housekeeper to tidy up the Plum Blossom Garden. Bring Yun Xi around tomorrow, and then leave the next day.¡± Old Master Ye was obviously asking for Yun Xi¡¯s opinion when he said that. Mu Feichi turned to look at Yun Xi, and now they were all waiting for her answer. Since Old Master Ye had already made ns, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t refuse. She nodded with a smile, ¡°Of course. I was thinking of asking Elder Brother about some medical problems too.¡± It was rare for Mu Feichi to be back at the Ye family mansion, and he even had a girl with him this year. So, almost all the elders in the family couldn¡¯t wait to talk to them. Sitting beside Mu Feichi, Yun Xi quietly looked and kept in mind those big figures she could only see in the country¡¯s conferences. Compared to the important figures she saw in the Mu family, the Ye family¡¯s intricate socialwork was equally prestigious. The Mu family and the Ye family were a great match. After dinner, Yun Xi sat behind Mu Feichi and watched him y mahjong with Old Master Ye and a few elders. She didn¡¯t know much about mahjong, but she could tell that Mu Three-Years-Old really knew how to please his grandfather. His memory skills came in handy, and he would asionally throw out the mahjong tiles that his grandfather wanted. Old Master Ye would win the game several times, and he was so happy about it! Everyone knew the real reason behind the winnings, but they just ignored it and pretended not to notice. ¡°Yun Xi, he¡¯s really down on his luck today. Come take his spot, so he won¡¯te whining to me after losing everything!¡± ¡°Grandpa Ye, I am not really good at mahjong.¡± Even if she knew how to, she wouldn¡¯t be as good as Mu Feichi, who could see and predict which tiles Old Master Ye needed to win! ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let Jinzhi teach you!¡± Old Master Ye signaled to Mu Feichi with his eyes. Mu Feichi stood up obediently and brought Yun Xi over to his seat. He then sat down beside her and whispered into her ears, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Grandpa doesn¡¯t really care about winning or losing the game, so just y with him. Do you really think he doesn¡¯t know that we are giving in to him?¡± Mu Feichi gently squeezed her hands and brought them to the mahjong table. He then jokingly said, ¡°Be good, and Mr. Mu will guide you along!¡± ¡°Second Elder Brother! You were losing so badly just now, and you still want to teach somebody?!¡± Ye Shenxin was one of Mu Feichi¡¯s opponents in the game. She had been deliberately going against Mu Feichi since the game started. Ye Shenxin gloated over his loss, and she looked even happier than her winning grandfather. Chapter 1788 - A Pro Among the Pros

Chapter 1788: A Pro Among the Pros

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Mu Feichi leaned against the chairzily. His gentle and rxed posture showed that he wasn¡¯t provoked at all. Instead, he teased Ye Shenxin in a cheerful tone. ¡°Xin Xin, believe it or not. My girl will win the game even if I don¡¯t teach her anything.¡± Mu Feichi spoke with confidence because of the chemistry between them. Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, he knew that Yun Xi could see the reasons behind his losses after sitting beside him at the game for so long. After hearing what Mu Feichi had said, Ye Shenxin stopped arranging the mahjong tiles. She looked up and said, ¡°Little Yun Xi, are you really a newbie? You better not be pretending to be bad at it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I am alright with any other games, but I am not good with mahjong!¡± ¡°We will know if Jinzhi was fooling around once we start ying!¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s Second Uncle interjected and then the game started! !! As soon as Yun Xi sat down at the mahjong table, several elders drinking tea in the living room came over to watch. Mu Feichi kept his word about not guiding Yun Xi. Instead, he sat beside her quietly and let Yun Xi do whatever she wanted with her mahjong tiles. There weren¡¯t any tricks in Ye Shenxin¡¯s tactics in the game, and all she did was deliberately go against Yun Xi. Old Master Ye yed the game without saying a word and only asionally looked at the tiles Yun Xi threw out. No doubt, Yun Xi lost the first round, and Old Master Ye was the winner again. Ye Shenxin watched her grandfather take the tile she wanted and then stared in disbelief at her grandfather¡¯s winning tiles. She then looked up at the innocent-looking Yun Xi sitting opposite her. As Ye Shenxin did not notice anything special in Yun Xi¡¯s ying style, she focused on the fact that Yun Xi had lost instead. She smiled brightly at Mu Feichi and hit the table as sheughed. ¡°Second Elder Brother, you said that your girlfriend would win, but she has already lost the first game to Grandpa. You must have passed on your bad luck to her today! Hahahaha!¡± Sitting beside her, Mu Feichi knew what Yun Xi was doing. Yun Xi yed the game, just exactly like him. She would throw out whatever tiles his grandfather wanted, and she could also remember all the tiles in one nce. Mu Feichi did not say anything to Yun Xi before the game, but she knew what was on his mind. ¡°It¡¯s only the first round. Why are you so anxious?¡± Mu Feichi smiled as he counted the money chips to pay Old Master Ye. He evenforted Yun Xi. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t worry about it. We still have some chips left! It¡¯s alright even if we lose another round!¡± Ye Shenxin nced at the chips in Yun Xi¡¯s tray. She then covered her mouth whileughing and said, ¡°There are only five chips left in the tray. You will be in deficit if you lose another round! You must know that we do not allow ying on credit today!¡± Mu Feichi yed with a red stic chip as he smiled and raised his eyebrows cheekily. Ye Shenxin didn¡¯t dare celebrate too early when she saw how rxed he was. ¡°Xin Xin, I¡¯m betting that you will lose very badly in the next game!¡± ¡°The game hasn¡¯t started, and you are already predicting the oue. Second Elder Brother, maybe you can start a fortune-telling business under the overhead bridge!¡± Mu Feichi winked at Yun Xi, and they both smiled at each other. And then the second round of the game started. The game ended in less than five minutes, with tension in the air. Finally, Yun Xi revealed her row of winning tiles and said softly, ¡°I won!¡± Everyone looked at Yun Xi¡¯s tiles, and they all had interesting expressions on their faces. A few elders and Ye Shenshou immediately knew what was going on, and all of them shook their heads andughed. How is Yun Xi a newbie? She was definitely a pro among the pros! Other than being familiar with the game rules, she was great at remembering the tiles that were yed in the game too. However, the most astounding thing about her was that she even knew how to control the game¡¯s oue! Mu Jinzhi would y mahjong with his grandfather every year, but he had never won any games. Other than the na?ve Ye Shenxin, everyone knew that he did it on purpose to please the old man. However, no one expected Yun Xi to understand Mu Feichi¡¯s thoughts after only watching him y a few rounds of the game. Yun Xi started off by letting Old Master Ye win the first round, but she turned around to control and win the next game. She even won the round with ¡°Four Great Blessings,¡± a winningbination that they haven¡¯t managed to get in years! Chapter 1789 - Win or Lose Whenever She Feels Like It

Chapter 1789: Win or Lose Whenever She Feels Like It

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Xin Xin¡¯s challenge had prompted Yun Xi to go all out in terms of her cheating, and the Mu family seemed to have Yun Xi¡¯s back as well. Mu Jinzhi grinned proudly. The sudden disy of affection between the couple was enough to leave all the elders at the table embarrassed on their behalf. The second uncle seemed to finally figure out Yun Xi¡¯s n, and the old master had intentionally let Yun Xi defeat him in a previous round. However, Ye Shenxin was still lost. Her face paled as she saw the cards. The game had progressed into an unbelievable state. ¡°Don¡¯t the cards look nice? They¡¯re the Big Four, isn¡¯t it, Xin Xin?¡± Mu Feichi looked up to Ye Shenxin. As he teased with a half-smile, his eyes shone with arrogance and pride for Yun Xi. ¡°This card is a multiplier by eight times since every one of the tiles adds one more point, so this is a plus-eight. They call this the ¡®Big Four 88 Multiplier¡¯ in Mahjong! Why don¡¯t you check if you have enough to pay up? If not, I can offer you some credit!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Shenxin¡¯s jaw nearly touched the floor. Her eyes were fixed on the cards on the table, and she could barely gather her words together. ¡°You¡¯re a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, Yun Xi! How did you win back everything that Mu Jinzhi had lost? Something is going on!¡± Mu Jinzhi had been losing every game tonight, but Ye Shenxin had not won as much either. However, Yun Xi hadpletely taken all of her winnings tonight the moment she sat down. In fact, Ye Shenxin now owes Yun Xi money. How could she not tell that Yun Xi was an expert in this game? There were four people at the ying table. Their grandfather had a good hand and avoided paying two-thirds of the money, and Mu Jinzhi did not lose as much either. Only Ye Shenxin had to pay the highest amount of money. It was not the money that embarrassed Ye Shenxin. It was the fact that she had lost terribly to Yun Xi. ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat, Xin Xin! Your second brother lost, so I have to win it back for him! I can¡¯t leave him heartbroken!¡± ¡°As if! You were clearly cheating! I may have admitted my losses, but I will not admit defeat. Let¡¯s y one more round. I don¡¯t believe I will lose every round!¡± She did not want to win the money back. Instead, she wanted to win her title as the long-time winner back from Yun Xi. ¡°Xin Xin,¡± Ye Shenshou picked up that his younger sister seemed to have missed the point of the round and gave her shoulders a light pat. ¡°Maybe we can call it a day? Besides, you can¡¯t defeat Yun Xi.¡± ¡°But brother, did you see how badly I¡¯ve lost? Look at how happy Mu Jinzhi is. This is so embarrassing. I will not ept this!¡± ¡°Well, too bad. You have to ept it no matter what. Do you know why your second brother lost every round that we yed?¡± ¡°Out of his arrogance. Isn¡¯t it just like that?¡± Ye Shenxin stated it inly. Ye Shenshouughed amusedly as he gave his younger sister¡¯s head a gentle pat. ¡°You know, he hardlyes home, so he¡¯s here only once a year. So he let Grandpa win every time to make him happy. We all know this, but you¡¯ve been oblivious so far. Since Yun Xi is here tonight, she has seen through your second brother¡¯s intentions. Since he had intentionally lost the first round and you offered to y another round, she had to defend him. She could turn the tables on you in one round. It doesn¡¯t matter how you y now. You would not be able to win!¡± ¡°So what! Even if she is an expert and lost to make Grandpa happy, she could not possibly win or lose every round whenever she simply feels like it?¡± ¡°You know, Yun Xi really can!¡± Ye Shenshou smiled. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure Yun Xi never forgets a thing she sees. You would not be able to defeat her.¡± The response from Ye Shenshou was enough for Ye Shenxin to understand. Anyone who could remember every card that they had yed could not have let themselves lose easily. They simply win or lose based on how they feel. She recalled all the other years she had spent teasing Mu Jinzhi and working to y against him every year. The sudden realization left Ye Shenxin with a pang of guilt in her heart. Old Master Ye watched the table with a satisfied and happy smile. He was happy about the actions of his grandson, and he was also relieved that his beloved child had found a good partner for him. ¡°Alright, alright. We all know you are an honest person and these games are just for entertainment. No one will me you!¡± Old Master Mu stood up, and the eldest, Ye Kun, who had been standing by him, immediately reached out to offer him an arm of support. ¡°It¡¯s been a long day. You, youngsters, can keep on ying! Jinzhi and Yun Xi, you should rest early too. Let¡¯s talk more tomorrow!¡± ¡°Sure, goodnight Grandpa!¡± Chapter 1790 - Heartaches

Chapter 1790: Heartaches

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

After the old master had left, the gang did not seem as interested in the game anymore. Mu Feichi stood up and pulled Yun Xi along with him. He turned and nodded his head courteously to Madam Ye, who had brought some fruits into the room. ¡°We¡¯ll head back to our residence at the Plum Blossom Garden. Good night and see you tomorrow!¡± ¡°Sure. Have a good rest!¡± The couple walked out of the main manor of the family mansion. Mu Feichi guided Yun Xi to a side court of the Ye family mansion where the tranquil Plum Blossom Garden was. The plum trees were in full bloom at this time of year. The blushing red, powder pink, and pale-yellow flowers lined every branch of the trees, and there was a faint scent of sweetness that lingered in the garden. ¡°Are you cold?¡± Mu Feichi looked down at the girl he held with one arm over her shoulder. The chilling temperature made him change his mind about taking a short walk outside. ¡°Let¡¯s head in. We¡¯re staying here for tonight.¡± ¡°Sounds good!¡± Yun Xi tapped her nose. It was almost frozen from the cold. Due to its proximity to the sea, the temperature in Y City had dropped lower than that in Jingdu. Sometimes the cold can get a little hard to bear. Stepping into the courtyard of the house, Yun Xi turned to give her surroundings a look. The plum blossoms appeared dream-like under the dim light; they looked like ayer of thick snow that covered the branches of the trees. ¡°Is this ce reserved for guests?¡± The nts and flowers in the garden were well-trimmed. It seemed like this ce was kept clean and neat. It did not seem like a ce for guests only. ¡°My mom stayed here before she got married. Grandpa only had one daughter. The Ye family always had more sons, but they treasured their daughters as much, if not more. Every daughter is the pride of the family. Xin Xin is an example.¡± Yun Xi nodded. There was no doubt that Ye Shenxin was the treasure of the family. Everyone in the family doted on her. ¡°My mom died young, and Commander Mu brought me onto the battlefield with him. Grandpa cared deeply for me, but he could never forget Commander Mu, so the Ye and Mu families had not had many interactions since then. I can only return to the Ye family every holiday, and I stay here every time I do.¡± The heater had been turned on once they entered the room. Their freezing bodies were greeted with a wave of much-weed warmth as they closed the door behind them. As the two stood by the door, Yun Xi nced at Mu Feichi, who had taken out a new pair of wool slippers from the shoe cab. He bent down and ced the pair beside Yun Xi¡¯s feet. The simple act had left Yun Xi utterly moved. The girl did not move, so he gave Yun Xi a light pat. ¡°What are you waiting for? Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± Still caught up in the moment, she shook her head and took a breath to swallow her emotions. ¡°Don¡¯t spoil me so much. I can¡¯t take it, you know. If your mom were still here, she might think I¡¯m spoiled.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my choice to treat the woman I love well. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± He smiled and patted Yun Xi¡¯s calf to signal her to put the slippers on. ¡°Come on, put them on. I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯ve been mistreated.¡± Yun Xi bit her lip. Something in Mu Feichi¡¯s expression told her that he was determined to do what he wanted to do, so she obliged. Yun Xi carefully lifted her feet and let Mu Feichi change her outdoor shoes to the wool slippers. ¡°My heart¡¯s aching, you know, Mu Three Years Old. I feel bad for you.¡± She meant what she said. She had grown up without her parents by her side, and Mu Feichi was no different because of his absent father. They had grown up without love, and he had lived a much more cruel life than she had, yet he had be a gentle and caring individual who loved wholeheartedly and kindly. Yun Xi could give all she had, and it would never return the same amount of love Mu Feichi had given her. ¡°Mhm¡­¡± Once the shoes had been changed, Mu Feichi stood up and ruffled Yun Xi¡¯s hair out of habit. ¡°If your heart is aching because of me, let¡¯s resolve this ache.¡± He turned his body and casually picked up Yun Xi from the ground. Yun Xi¡¯s eyes widened, and she immediately fastened her grip around his neck and clipped her legs against Mu Feichi¡¯s waist. ¡°Wait! I can walk on my own!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel bad for me?¡± Mu Feichi held on to the small of Yun Xi¡¯s back. The man chuckled and whispered into the nape of her neck, ¡°There is something you can do about that¡­¡± Chapter 1791 - First and Only Woman

Chapter 1791: First and Only Woman

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

They had spent such a long time together, and the downside of this was that Yun Xi could immediately pick up whatever Mu Feichi was thinking about¡ªgood or bad¡ªwithout another word. Mu Feichi could hardly articte what was on his mind before Yun Xi understood what the man wanted to do. She immediatelyunched herself forward and bit down on the man¡¯s neck. ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯ve set myself up!? Answer me, Mu Three-Years-Old!¡± She should not have said that. Yun Xi scolded herself for her negligence in her mind. She had invited trouble the moment she had vocalized that her heart was aching for Mu Feichi. !! Mu Feichi smiled meaningfully. His lips responded immediately to Yun Xi¡¯s retaliation and met her neck in quick session. His voice was raspy and enchanting, ¡°It¡¯s going to be hard for you to get off once you board this, just like a pirate ship.¡± ¡°What? Are you saying you want me to be part of your viiny?¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I mean. We can be criminals together!¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s jest jerked Yun Xi¡¯s face up in the air. She reached out and cupped his chin with a serious expression. In their position, she was a head above the man. She used her free hand to give his face a gentle p. ¡°Are you saying you want me to sleep with you, Mu Three-Years-Old?¡± Mu Feichi was much better than Yun Xi when it came to having no sense of shame or embarrassment. ¡°What if I am? You¡¯re the first and only woman who can do that too!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s cheeks were burning as she red at the man. ¡°Wow, I¡¯m so honored to know that I¡¯m the only one who can tend to Young Commander Mu.¡± Yun Xi was worried about how she could wake up and talk to anyone tomorrow if she let Mu Feichi have his way. They were staying with the Ye family too. If the elders had picked up on the slightest detail about what they had done, how would she face them then? Yun Xi wondered. The man blinked. It was as if he had seen through the concerns that Yun Xi had. He inched his face closer and lightly pressed it against Yun Xi¡¯s face. His feet moved to push open the door to his room. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be gentle.¡± ¡°No! Let¡¯s pretend I was kidding and just let this go.¡± ¡°Well, I hate to tell you this, but I was serious.¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s kiss was faster than Yun Xi¡¯s reaction time. His lips met with the corners of Yun Xi¡¯s lips, and he fell forward toward Yun Xi. The movement was too fast for Yun Xi to evade. With a swift fall, the twonded on the soft mattress. Mu Feichi¡¯s body was pressed up against Yun Xi¡¯s, and there was little space for her to wiggle out of the embrace. ¡°Mm...¡± Yun Xi was stunned by the sudden advancement of Mu Feichi, and by the time she had a good grasp of the situation, it was toote for her to respond appropriately. The sweetness of their lips pulled Mu Feichi further into the kiss. His eyes closed as his kisses deepened. His embrace was a whirlwind of warmth that enclosed tightly around Yun Xi like a cocoon. His kisses were heavy and aggressive. Yun Xi was catching her breath as Mu Feichi¡¯s body remained solid above hers like a mountain. All of her efforts to retaliate were as futile as spreading a in the in sight of a bird. In fact, Yun Xi¡¯s struggle to break free had only fueled the man¡¯s need to conquer. As she caught her breath, Yun Xi was dizzy from the storm of kisses, and she felt as if all her energy had been drained from her. There was a burning sensation across her body that she could not understand. However, the man calmly ceased whatever he was doing. Mu Feichi propped half of his body up, and he looked down at the girl who was squirming to break free beneath him. His handsome face tensed slightly, and there was an unreadable expression on his face. His eyes carried an unpredictable darkness behind them that Yun Xi had never seen before. Yun Xi could feel a certain part of her against a certain part of the man in his current position. She took a deep breath as she processed the moment. Her body tightened and she was afraid to make even a tiny movement. ¡°Still fighting back? What if I get more excited than I am?¡± Mu Feichi looked down at the young woman. Her eyes were shining like dazzling stars, and her cheeks were flushed. The scene had struck him emotionally. The moment for him was akin to the moments on a heavy battlefield when he had been surrounded and had to churn out an idea that would save them. It was the epiphany and realization that in the moment of extremely heightened tension when things were at their highest stake, his solution had given him the most euphoria when he emerged victoriously from the battle. He recalled the first time he had met Yun Xi in the forest. One that seems like it was lifetimes ago. The moment was the one where their paths crossed and tangled with each other¡¯s¡ªthe moment that destined the two to be together. She would be his light in the dark for the rest of his days. There was no doubt about this. Chapter 1792 - Bad Habit

Chapter 1792: Bad Habit

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

On the other hand, Yun Xi was filled with nothing but embarrassment and frustration. The girl lifted her legs and pushed them against the man¡¯s chest to prevent him from advancing further. She was afraid, and it was precisely because she was afraid that she was using all of her might to fight back. Yun Xi may be used to the usual antics and tricks that Mu Feichi dished out on a casual basis, but she was clueless when it came to giving the proper response to this kind of cheesy pillow-talk. ¡°Since when have you been so lustful, Mu Three-Years-Old? Do you know being so lustful is bad for your health?¡± After a brief moment of silence, Yun Xi finally spat out her response, and it was not one she was proud of. Her excuse seemed rather childish, and even Mu Feichi broke into a light chuckle. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one studying medicine? Isn¡¯t it more damaging if I kept this lust to myself?¡± ¡°But we are in someone else¡¯s house! If we wake upte, I¡¯m sure the elders will figure out that we have done something! Who knows if they will see me as some homewrecker-to-be? You can do this to anyone else, but not me! I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t have any shame. I do!¡± ¡°This is my house! Aside from the cleaningdy, no one elsees here. Besides, if the elders were to ask tomorrow, I know what to say.¡± ¡°What will you say?¡± Yun Xi did not believe for a second that Mu Feichi had an idea of what to do. ¡°Hm¡­¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s hands grasped Yun Xi¡¯s ankle and pushed it aside casually. He lowered his body down again, and their eyes met inches apart from each other. The man smiled and said, ¡°How about I tell you tomorrow? There are some important things I need to attend to¡­¡± ¡°Mhm¡­¡± Their distance, orck of it, together with the sudden and expected gentleness and intention from Mu Feichi, had left Yun Xi nervous as her pupils erged in anticipation of what would happen. The two sank into kisses again as Mu Feichi plunged deep into Yun Xi¡¯s lips in heated repetition. The familiar scent of the man swimming around Yun Xi¡¯s senses took her breath away with every kiss. With her back against the soft and clean mattress and the gentleness of the man above her, Yun Xi could feel her nerves rx little by little. Yun Xi had always been the passive one when it came to things like this. If she hadcked initiative, it was unthinkable that she would have had any tricks up her sleeve to fight back. Therefore, Mu Feichi had always been the one doing things his way while Yun Xi went along with it. After a long while, Mu Feichi finally slowed down and lifted himself higher to get a better look at Yun Xi. His slightly cold fingertips stroked Yun Xi¡¯s delicate features. ¡°Baby¡­¡± he called out softly and fondly. ¡°Hm?¡± The hurricane of kisses from Mu Feichi ced Yun Xi in a dizzy spell. She looked up with heavy-lidded eyes in reaction to the man¡¯sment, but she was still too caught up in the moment to catch what he had just said. Her woozy expression was beyond adorable and innocent. It was this expression that had made Mu Feichi¡¯s desire more insuppressible. He had barely managed to suppress his emotions, and the innocent yet dazzling eyes of Yun Xi had put all his efforts to waste. ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t let you go this time, little vixen.¡± For him to keep his emotions in check would be asking the impossible of him. Unable to hold back any longer, Mu Feichi braced himself for another kiss, one that was strong enough that Yun Xi would not escape from his embrace and one that eliminated all hope for escape within Yun Xi too. Sure enough, the hands that pushed against his chest could not muster any more strength. Yun Xi had epted her fate and lost the will to fight back. Her hands turned to embrace the man tightly, her fingers wrapping themselves around the sides of his muscr back. Her shaking fingers subconsciously dug into his muscles. With the yellow low-lightmp and with Yun Xi¡¯s flushed red cheeks, all the nervousness inside her had seemingly dissipated with a snap. It was only natural that Yun Xi would wake upte after a night of fooling around. Yun Xi instinctively reached for her phone that she had left on the nightstand. Still stuck in a dreamlike state, her hands scrambled around the bedding to locate her phone, unaware that Mu Feichi had long awoken and was looking at her search with great amusement. The man watched fondly, with a faint smile on his lips, as Yun Xi tossed and turned, her eyes still closed, trying to find her phone. Yun Xi¡¯s hands took an abrupt turn to the man¡¯s body, and they found themselves running down Mu Feichi¡¯s chest as they remained lost in their phone search. Mu Feichi looked down and took hold of Yun Xi¡¯s wrist. With a light tug, he pulled Yun Xi toward him and gave her cheeks a few wake-up kisses. ¡°It¡¯s a bad habit to randomly touch someone in the morning, baby¡­¡± Chapter 1793 - You Have No Shame, Mu Three-

Chapter 1793: You Have No Shame, Mu Three-Years-Old

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

All it took were those words from Mu Feichi, and Yun Xi awoke in an instant. The sleepiness in her seemed to have flown right out of her body. Her neck was stiff from how she sleptst night. Yun Xi tilted her head back to stretch out the stiffness, but Mu Feichi immediately drew her head back to his chest. Yun Xi leaned against the man¡¯s bare chest, and as she gathered her bearings, she could hear the man¡¯s raspy morning voice and how it vibrated in his chest. ¡°Good morning, baby.¡± ¡°Morning,¡± Yun Xi greeted in a low voice. Her head was still buried in the firm chest of the man. She wanted to retract her hands, but they were stuck in Mu Feichi¡¯s grasp and he was fiddling with them. ¡°What time is it?¡± The girl rubbed her face with her hands as she looked up at the man against her. Her body was sore, so there was little energy in her to make big movements. She was taking it slow. ¡°It¡¯s past eight o¡¯clock. Do you want to sleep in?¡± Mu Feichi was unwilling to let Yun Xi out of his embrace yet. His hands lightly caressed her back through the nket. Theforting touch made him reluctant to let go. ¡°Eight? And you didn¡¯t wake me up!¡± Yun Xi sat up in an instant. She did not care that she was as bare as Mu Feichi was. She grabbed the man¡¯s face with her hands in annoyance. The elders of the Ye family mansion were mostly trained soldiers whose lives were used to the military way of living. All of them would have woken up by six or seven o¡¯clock in the morning. Waking up at eight o¡¯clock was a severe case of sleeping in. The old master would definitely question why the two of them had woken upte, and Yun Xi knew she would not be able to swallow her embarrassment when that happened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Did I not say I had an ideast night?¡± Mu Feichi watched his little and annoyed vixen fondly as she pinched his cheeks with her hair still in a mess. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is not a bad time to wake up.¡± Yun Xi red at him in response, ¡°Oh, why don¡¯t you tell me, Young Commander Mu, what kind of excuse will youe up with? I can¡¯t take responsibility for this one!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a mountain path from our courtyard that can be used for jogging. We¡¯ll say we went for a morning run. I doubt anyone would question that much.¡± The girl¡¯s face flushed red. Lying was never her strong suit. She annoyingly patted Mu Feichi¡¯s handsome features. He did not seem ashamed or flustered by this lie at all as he maintained his expression ofposure. ¡°You really have no shame!¡± shemented. This lie sounded so natural in Mu Feichi¡¯s words that it sounded more truthful than the actual truth. ¡°I don¡¯t really have a choice. Seeing how honest my baby is, I will have to take one for the two of us.¡± Mu Feichi sat up with Yun Xi still in his arms. ¡°Can¡¯t you see the sacrifices I made for you? I even abandoned my shame! Don¡¯t you think this deserves a reward?¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Yun Xi scoffed and pushed the grinning face away from her. ¡°Get up. Anyter and your excuse would not work anymore!¡± ¡°Right!¡± Mu Feichi nodded and carried Yun Xi up from the bed. He walked toward the bathroom with Yun Xi still in his arms and ced her directly into the bathtub. ¡°I want to shower. Why are you here? I don¡¯t need your personal service!¡± Yun Xi immediately pulled a nearby bath towel to cover herself, and she pushed the man away from the tub. ¡°Babe, we save more time if we shower together!¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Yun Xi hesitated and decided to warn him, ¡°Don¡¯t try anything funny. If you can¡¯t control yourself¡­¡± ¡°Right, I promise I will not try anything!¡± Mu Feichi sighed lightly. ¡°Just hurry, or you will be scrambling around to get ready again.¡± Mu Feichi, being a known keeper of promises, stuck to his word. The rush for time meant that Yun Xi did not have time to waste being embarrassed. The two showered quickly before heading downstairs to change. Once they had left the courtyard, they met up with Ye Shenshou, who had just returned from his morning run. Yun Xi greeted him politely. ¡°Come on in. It¡¯s time for breakfast!¡± Ye Shenshou rubbed the sweat off his face with a towel. He turned and headed inside the manor. As he walked, he turned to Yun Xi and said, ¡°We¡¯re bringing you guys to an interesting ce today. Yun Xi, you might like it.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes followed the man in front of her curiously. ¡°What kind of ce is that?¡± Chapter 1794 - Sharp Intuition

Chapter 1794: Sharp Intuition

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Ye Shenshou turned and smiled at Yun Xi. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you¡¯re there!¡± Stepping into the living room, they met Old Master Ye and the uncles and aunts who had finished their meal in the dining hall. Ye Shenshou excused himself to take a shower upstairs and instructed the butler to tend to the couple. The butler asked Yun Xi for her food preferences and headed into the kitchen to prepare her meal. Old Master Ye kindly gestured for Yun Xi to have her meal. Once she had reached the table, Ye Shenxin immediately pulled Yun Xi to an empty chair next to her, while Mu Feichi smiled gingerly, and took the chair opposite the two of them. It waste morning, but Old Master Ye did notment much. He turned to Mu Feichi. ¡°It¡¯s rare for someone like Yun Xi to visit Y City. Jinzhi, be sure to take her sightseeing around here,¡± he instructed. ¡°Sure thing, Grandpa!¡± ¡°Can Ie too? I want toe too!¡± Ye Shenxin immediately jumped into action as soon as she heard thement from her grandfather. She knew that it was useless to suggest this to Mu Feichi, so she turned her target to Yun Xi. ¡°Take me along too, Yun Xi. I know where the fun spots are! I can take you there!¡± She had been trapped at home since the start of the Lunar New Year. She could feel mushrooms growing on her if she did not leave the house any time soon. ¡°Xin Xin¡­¡± Madam Ye sighed resignedly as she looked toward her daughter. ¡°Let¡¯s not make more trouble for them. Why don¡¯t youe with me to my mother¡¯s house?¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s return home had always dyed Madam Ye¡¯s return home as well. She was supposed to visit her mother on the second day, but she always waited till the third day of the New Year before visiting her mother¡¯s family. ¡°Yeah, I can take Jinzhi and his friend out to y. Xin Xin, you should follow Mom. Also, you can help me say hi to our grandfather on our mother¡¯s side.¡± Ye Shenshou finished his shower and changed just in time to witness the littlemotion that was happening downstairs. Walking up to themotion, Ye Shenshou gently patted the younger one¡¯s back and ushered her to her seat. ¡°Hey, listen to me.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s a little unfair, brother! Why can¡¯t Ie along? I can show them around too!¡± ¡°If you want to go out, I can take you out the next time I¡¯m in Jingdu. Your brothers have some business that we need to attend to.¡± ¡°Alright, you better keep to your word!¡± Ye Shenxin nodded in acknowledgement that she had understood her brother¡¯s intentions. ¡°Of course!¡± The Old Master seemed happy that his granddaughter had finally grown to be more mature as he nodded, ¡°In that case, Ah Shen, you will bring Jinzhi and Yun Xi out sightseeing. Be careful.¡± ¡°Sure, Grandpa!¡± The trio left the manor after they had finished breakfast. Their butler had prepared the cars outside the gates of the Ye family manor. Three cars awaited them. The door to the SUV was open, and there was arge, muscr man dressed in ck standing by the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Boss!¡± The man nodded toward Ye Shenshou. He turned and greeted Mu Feichi as well, ¡°Young Commander!¡± Mu Feichi nodded slightly. He turned and eyed Xiaoer and Xiaosi, who had prepared all that they needed for the trip. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said as he pulled Yun Xi with him into the car. Once the three of them had settled into the car, Mu Feichi picked up that something was amiss. ¡°Did something happen?¡± he asked with a slight frown. Ye Shenshou turned around from the front passenger seat. ¡°Such a sharp intuition,¡± hemented, with a slightugh. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that you are a soldier.¡± ¡°So what is the matter at hand about?¡± ¡°I received a reportst night that someone had entered Y City with us. There are few details about this man, and he travelled discreetly through the sea. If it were not for the added security I implemented during the festive period to ensure the safety of the civilians, his arrival would have gone unnoticed. It¡¯s a national holiday, so there has been a heavy flow of peopletely. It would be easy to blend into the crowds of Y City.¡± ¡°The sea?¡± Mu Feichi furrowed his brows. ¡°It is definitely faster to get into Y City from Jingdu through the seapared to the roads or by air.¡± It was a no-brainer for Yun Xi that the Ye family would have been involved in the immigration checkpoints and gantries of Y City. Many maritime shippingpanies were registered under the Ye Corporation. This family would have known any sea-rted movements better than any other family. Chapter 1795 - Dead Before You Know It

Chapter 1795: Dead Before You Know It

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°So... how many people does the enemy have? Are you sure we are their target?¡± Yun Xi thought through the situation. She doubted the enemy would know that they were staying a night in Y City when they left for the city. If they came in after the two, there was a possibility that they were not in the city for them. ¡°Quite a few of them, around twenty. I thought it was too well nned to be a sheer coincidence, so I instructed some men to tail them. Where do you think we found them?¡± ¡°Stop beating around the bush,¡± Mu Feichi said, raising his brow and cutting Ye Shenshou off before he could bait them more. This was the territory of the Ye family. His information would not be as urate and detailed as the one that Ye Shenshou has. ¡°I thought I was being paranoid, but these men apparently settled down in the housing around the Ye family manor. They might not have known that these ces were part of the Ye family manor too. We don¡¯t just have the mansion. Everything within its five-mile radius is our property. Any intruders will be instantly reported to me.¡± !! ¡°I see!¡± Yun Xi finally gained some rity on why the Ye family remained a formidable force in Y City despite the low profile that had been maintained through the generations. They were a mysterious and secretive family with over a hundred years of history and unknown powers. Anyone who offended them would be dead before they even knew it. ¡°Where are they now? Did you capture them?¡± ¡°We caught a few, but over ten of them escaped. These guys live discreetly and apart from each other. Once I prepared to move, they picked up on the signal and ran. I could only capture a few small fries. My men interrogated them all night, but we have nothing of value.¡± Yun Xi listened intently, ¡°What about the ones who fled? Have they left Y City?¡± she asked as she formted a n in her mind. No matter who they were, if they hade after Mu Feichi and her, they posed a danger to their wellbeing and needed to be removed. A dagger in the dark is worth a thousand swords at dawn. They would not be safe anywhere if they did not remove this hidden danger in time. ¡°They are still here, though we could not trace them. My men are still investigating. If they hid in the city, it would make investigations difficult due to the sheer mass of people.¡± This fact was known to Yun Xi. ¡°If their leader escapes and leaves the small fries to take the hit, they would not have run far. They lost half of the twenty they came in with, so the other half must still be here. If they came for me, they would not leave without aplishing the mission.¡± Tapping her finger against the handle of the car door to think through her n, Yun Xi turned to the man who had turned to look at her. Their eyes met, and Yun Xi could tell that he was thinking the same thing as she was. ¡°Why? Have the two of you thought of an idea?¡± Ye Shenshou¡¯s eyes were reflected in the rearview mirror. His voice was low as he studied the two in the backseat. ¡°We need to bait them.¡± Yun Xi looked up. Her eyes were shining with anticipation, and there was also a glint of chill in them. ¡°Thest few days of silence had me worried. Now that they¡¯ve decided to make their move, we should keep up and use this chance! If they are still in Y City, why don¡¯t we use ourselves to bait them and capture all of them?¡± These men had followed them from Jingdu to Y City. They were dangerous, even if they were not Crocodile¡¯s men. It was safer to have them in captivity. Their war with Crocodile had dragged on longer than they preferred. If they did not eliminate Crocodile any time soon, he would remain a constant threat that loomed over their heads. ¡°This is a good idea, but you two are not familiar with the city. This would be disastrous for the n,¡± Ye Shenshoumented. ¡°Though there is a traditional festival happening on the third day of the New Year in a town close to the city, we can draw them over there.¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t even know where they are. How do we get their attention?¡± Yun Xi responded in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t think Mu Three-Years-Old and I could easily pull them out by taking a walk around the city.¡± ¡°Of course, so we still have to wait a bit. The men I¡¯ve sent to the city have not updated me, but once they can confirm their location¡ª¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s toote!¡± Mu Feichi spoke up suddenly, his handsome features in a frown. ¡°We would be too passive. What if there¡¯s no news? How long will we wait? They must have a backup n if they were willing toe so far. Let¡¯s head to thergest city square. They must be close by!¡± ¡°How do you know that?¡± Yun Xi and Ye Shenshou both asked the same question. Chapter 1796 - You Want To Show Off?

Chapter 1796: You Want To Show Off?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Mu Feichi tossed the map of Y City that was in the car into Ye Shenshou¡¯sp. ¡°You live in Y City. Don¡¯t you know how the city is? Y City Square was not demolished, and it remained a central point of Y City because of its geographical location!¡± ¡°Of course! I guess it slipped my mind. Y City Square is the centre of the city because of its location, as it connects the city to the harbour, train stations, and airport. And since they are all a close distance away, it would be easy for them to scatter if their mission fails.¡± ¡°They made a bold decision toe to Y City, which meant that they must have done their research about this ce. They would not go somewhere they were unfamiliar with and fight a losing battle.¡± Mu Feichi gave Yun Xi a look, and Yun Xi understood his intention. She took out her cell phone and made a call to Xiaoer and Xiaosi, who were following them, and instructed them to scout and familiarize themselves with the four corners and geographic location of Y City Square. Their vehicle pulled into the main road of the square. Mu Feichi turned to survey their surroundings. As he looked, he instructed Ye Shenshou in the front passenger seat, ¡°I¡¯ll drop off at the road fork ahead. You take your men to guard the three exit points of the square. I will handle the rest. I¡¯ll catch as many as I can. Let¡¯s avoid unnecessary publicmotion and deaths. I still want this to be a peaceful New Year.¡± ¡°Got it. You two be careful too. Don¡¯t push it too hard. I have prepared some weapons in the car, but your safetyes first. If not, my ear will be chewed off by my grandpa.¡± Mu Feichi nodded slightly. ¡°You should be careful. My baby is as good, if not better than you are!¡± Their vehicle pulled to a stop by a roadside woond. The cars that followed them stopped as well. Ye Shenshou quickly boarded one of the cars behind them. The cars split into two teams, and they headed back onto the road one after another. As Ye Shenshou took his leave, Yun Xi stood and studied the map of Y City in her hands. She had a rough idea of the city¡¯syout in her mind that was sufficient for their mission. ¡°What do you think? Do you want to return to the manor and be with Grandpa?¡± Yun Xi knew what Mu Feichi wanted to say and shut him down immediately, ¡°Are you trying to take all the fame and glory for yourself without me around? You want to show off in the biggest square in the city?¡± ¡°Oh, baby,¡± Mu Feichi smiled resignedly, ¡°you know that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t actually, but I can¡¯t let you leave me on the curb so easily. You just said I was just as good as big brother! Does it hurt to p your own face?¡± Yun Xi turned around and rolled her eyes at Mu Feichi¡¯s cool and attractive features. ¡°You promised to be together forever and that I would stay by your side no matter what, and here you are leaving me out of everything!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to worry! But if you insist, tell me your ns.¡± Yun Xi made her point, and Mu Feichi knew from her tone that there was nothing much he could do to change her mind, so he obliged. ¡°I¡¯ve studied the map closely. No matter which exit you choose, be it the airport, the train station, or the harbour, they are all an equal distance apart. However, this road here,¡± Yun Xi pointed out on the map, ¡°this path to the airport, has a highway and an old road. The old road was reserved for long-distance shipments ever since the highway was in operation. And the old road connects directly to the border.¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s line of sight followed Yun Xi¡¯s finger to a blue line on the map. The road extended itself into the border of S City. ¡°If they manage to get on this path, they could escape from Y City to S City with ease. They could travel out of Jun Country via S City. If we want to capture them then, we would need the cooperation of the international border police, which is a tedious process. By then, all of them would have vanished without a trace. So we need to capture all of them here in Y City.¡± ¡°You know, if it was not for your reminder, I would havepletely overlooked this road.¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s eyes stared at the blue road that connected to the border. His eyes darkened as he pondered their next course of action. Chapter 1797 - The One I Fell In Love With

Chapter 1797: The One I Fell In Love With

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Yun Xi shot him a suspicious look as she looked up from the map. She doubted Mu Feichi would have overlooked such an important detail. If he had truly missed out on it, he would not have asked her to leave and stay with Old Master Ye. Mu Feichi had umted years of experience partaking in the most dangerous missions for the country. With his carefulness and insight, he was someone who nned not just one but multiple steps ahead. His position as the Young Commander had given him aprehensive knowledge of the various borders in Jun Country too. He couldn¡¯t forget about the border in Y City. Yun Xi would not have batted an eyelid if it had been anyone else, but he was not. He was the Young Commander of the country. ¡°You know it too, don¡¯t you? If they were after us, they would either be Crocodile¡¯s men or be tasked by some other rival. If they are Crocodile¡¯s men, they would follow a simr pattern of escape. Hence, even if we were to blockade the harbour, the station, and the airport, they would head for the internal borders. The borders have been rather turbulenttely, and big brother¡¯s men would not be as easily mobilized as your special forces, but we only have two with us right now. If they retreat into the borders, they must have some form of support, and you¡¯re afraid we might be outnumbered.¡± ¡°Looks like I can¡¯t hide anything from you,¡± sighed Mu Feichi slightly. He took the map from Yun Xi¡¯s hands and folded it neatly into a square. Setting the map aside, he pulled out a drawer from under the car seat and took out the weapons. ¡°The old road is still a distance away from the border. It should be enough for us to capture the men.¡± Yun Xi gave Mu Feichi¡¯s shoulders a reassuring pat. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t overthink it. Big brother¡¯s men are skilled in their own way. If not, he would not have the ability to provoke them.¡± ¡°Big brother is good, but we need to protect ourselves too.¡± The man weighed the weapons in his hands and passed a lighter one to Yun Xi. ¡°Whatever the case, safetyes first. Capturing them is second.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Yun Xi examined the weapon Mu Feichi had handed to her. The weapon was still cold from storage. She checked for any potential defects before keeping it in her coat pocket. It was a good thing she wore pants today. It would have been difficult for her to move quickly otherwise. Y City Square was much more crowded than Yun Xi had expected. The square was in full festive mood. Rednterns were hanging from the trees, and a traditional housing structure was set up in the centre of the square in celebration. The pathways were lined with various nts and flowers. Many of the residents had gone to the za to enjoy the festive atmosphere. Many small stalls had been set up in line with the festival. The square was teeming with people and sounds. After their vehicle had taken a spin through the four corners of the square, it pulled to a stop beside a patch of woods. ¡°I¡¯ll park the car beside the trash container that¡¯s next to the cinema, Young Commander. Stay safe.¡± ¡°Will do!¡± Mu Feichi and Yun Xi exited the car, holding hands and trying their best to look like a couple on a shopping trip. As soon as they stepped out of the car, they gave a quick scan of their surroundings to get a sense of their environment and scouted out the fastest path of escape. ¡°Mu Three-Years-Old, I just realized something,¡± Yun Ximented lightly, ¡°as long as I¡¯m with you, even a simple shopping date would be full of mortal danger. It feels like we are destined to be different from everyone else.¡± ¡°Oh, well! Who asked us to be such special people?¡± They were destined to live lives drastically different from ordinary citizens. Yun Xi wondered if a in and simple life with Mu Feichi would have discounted her life satisfaction. ¡°But I like this! Who would¡¯ve thought you were the one I would have fallen in love with?¡± She chose to stand by his side, and it meant that she chose to prepare for all the storms that were ahead of them. Yun Xi knew she was not a damsel in distress either, and she was fully capable of facing the dangers alongside Mu Feichi. It only made sense that she would fall in love with someone like him. With their hands between them, the two walked up and down the square, looking at every little trinket or detail that piqued their curiosity, as a couple does. It did not take long for Mu Feichi to pick up on a presence that had been following them. ¡°It¡¯s showtime, baby!¡± Chapter 1798 - The Right Time

Chapter 1798: The Right Time

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Yun Xi casually eyed her surroundings and kept the small trinket she bought from the roadside store. As she kept the item, she made eye contact with the man beside her. Mu Feichi took out his phone and pretended to make a call, but his eyes scanned his surroundings warily as Yun Xi did. With a light sweep of her arms, Yun Xi released her hand from Mu Feichi¡¯s palms and leaned in for a whisper, ¡°Let¡¯s split up. You go to the car with Lu Lin, and I will take Xiaoer and Xiaosi¡¯s car. We need to check who their target is. We need to dispatch men to bait them on the old road too. The rest can go with big brother to corner the men.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we were a team, baby? Why are you kicking me out now?¡± Although Mu Feichi could understand where Yun Xi wasing from, the instant change of ns had caught him off-guard nheless. ¡°I¡¯m dividing and conquering the work. We don¡¯t know who our enemy¡¯s target is. If they areing for you, then I will have to do what it takes to save you!¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s split up then. Be careful.¡± The two went their separate ways. Mu Feichi dropped Ye Shenshou a call as soon as he had settled into the car. ¡°We got them. I will ask the men to push them out of the airport onto the old road. If there are no idents, the old road that connects to the border will be where they will escape. Ask your men to follow and dispatch a group of them to blockade the road there.¡± ¡°Roger. There¡¯s an abandoned empty lot alongside the old road. You can make your move there to avoid harming any civilians.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After hanging up the call, Mu Feichi turned to Lu Lin in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Let¡¯s split up at the road fork ahead,¡± he instructed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lu Lin nced at the car Yun Xi had boarded. He turned the steering wheel toward the fork in the road and started the car. Behind the two vehicles were three men who had gotten into their van as soon as they saw Mu Feichi¡¯s car take off. The door of the van mmed shut, and one of the men spoke up to report what they had observed. ¡°Boss, it looks like they split up. Which should we follow?¡± A man with sunsses in the front passenger seat eyed the white vehicle in front of them intensely. ¡°Our target is the girl,¡± he said, his voice low. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing they split up, and Young Commander Mu is not here. Follow the white car. Don¡¯t lose it!¡± A smaller and slimmer henchman in the car spoke up with a concerned voice, ¡°But boss, the two have been together since morning. Why did they suddenly split up? Did they spot us?¡± The other henchman next to him shook his head. ¡°Not possible,¡± he argued. ¡°I saw Young Commander Mu take a phone call earlier. Maybe something happened, and that¡¯s why they went their separate ways.¡± The man in sunsses scoffed lightly. He tilted his head and gave the white vehicle a condescending look. ¡°Them splitting up is going ording to my n,¡± hemented. ¡°It would be impossible to kidnap someone with that God of War around. Don¡¯t think about it too much. Let¡¯s focus on kidnapping the girl.¡± Turning around, he issued his instructions to his men. ¡°Ask the others to follow us. Once we leave the city district, we will strike when the time is right!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± In the white vehicle, Yun Xi turned her body just slightly to catch a glimpse of the back windshield. She could spot the vehicle trailing behind them from the ss. She picked up her phone and dialed Mu Feichi. ¡°I¡¯m their target. I¡¯ll bring them to the old road. You guys be careful.¡± ¡°Noted. We are on our way!¡± The news pricked Mu Feichi¡¯s insides. If he was the target of the goons, he would have simply swept this under the rug as these attacks weremon for him. However, Yun Xi was their target, and Mu Feichi was determined to eliminate them. Their car sped out of the city districts and changednes onto the old motorway they had spotted on the map. Yun Xi leaned forward and asked Xiaoer to elerate a little more. The car that was tailing them seemed to notice their change in speed, and they picked up on their speed as well. Amid the high-speed chase, Xiaosi turned the screen of theptop toward Yun Xi. There was a satellite map on the screen. ¡°Miss Yun,¡± Xiaosi spoke as he gestured to the map, ¡°there¡¯s an abandoned car path two kilometres ahead. We can strike them down there.¡± Chapter 1799 - Attack Later And Suffer

Chapter 1799: Attack Later And Suffer

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Yun Xi nodded and buckled her seatbelt. ¡°Xiaoer, drive as fast as you can. If we speed up, the people behind us will definitely catch up. Once their car approaches, immediately slow down, reverse and run into them!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xiaoer answered. He stepped on the elerator, and the car sped forward. The people in the vehicle behind subconsciously thought that they were going to escape, so they stepped on the elerator and quickly chased after them. The man in the back seat nced at the man in sunsses in the front passenger seat. ¡°Boss, they seem to know that we¡¯re following them and are about to escape!¡± The man in sunsses gripped the armrest tightly. ¡°Overtake them! Make them stop and don¡¯t let them get away!¡± ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry! They won¡¯t be able to escape! This road was originally our escape route. Our men have alreadyid an ambush ahead!¡± ¡°Hmph, you didn¡¯t take the road to heaven but barged into hell without a door! Pass down the order, listen to the signal, and take action!¡± In the front car, Yun Xi looked at the car that was chasing after them and grabbed the armrest. ¡°Slow down. When they overtake us, we¡¯ll crash into them!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xiaoer slowed down the car. After a while, the van behind them sped over. Yun Xi saw an opportunity and said to Xiaoer, ¡°Attack!¡± Xiaosi looked at the sudden eleration of the van and quickly grabbed onto the armrests and turned his head away. The car suddenly sped up to its maximum speed, directly colliding with the rear of the van in front of it. After being hit from the back, the van in front seemed to slow down. Xiaoer took the opportunity to step on the elerator again and rushed forward. Their modified car was undeniably faster than the van. After a few collisions, the van gradually slowed down. ¡°Boss, what do they mean by this?¡± The man in the driver¡¯s seat finally managed to stabilize the speed of the van, but the back of their vehicle was hit again. ¡°Who cares what they mean? Stop now! We have an excuse to get them to stop andpensate us. When theye downter, you guys take the opportunity to get them out of the car!¡± ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± The people in the car agreed silently, and the car slowly stopped. Xiaosi looked at the car approaching from not too far away. After confirming the car te number, he turned to Xiaoer and said, ¡°The people in front have arrived.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Xiaoer answered and directly ran into the van that was about to stop. Before the people who had stopped the car in front of them could react, they fell to the side. Xiaoer reversed backward and stepped on the elerator once again. He mmed into the van that was on the road. At the same time, the car in front of him saw the license te number and followed suit, mming into the van. The van had turned into a pancake with two cars mming into it. The driver, who hade to his senses, looked around and saw that there was no way out. There was a railing at the front and a road at the back. He was about to reverse, but just as he did, the butt of the van was ruthlessly hit, and it mmed back against the railing. Three cars blocked his van in the narrowne. ¡°Boss, what should we do? They don¡¯t seem to be following us.¡± The car doors on both sides of the van were knocked askew by the car. It was impossible for them to even open the door and get out. ¡°Get your weapons ready!¡± On the passenger seat, the man in sunsses, who had been hit several times in a row, was stunned. He tore off the sunsses from his face and smashed them onto the dashboard. He unbuckled his seatbelt and took out the gun he had ready. No matter how foolish he was, he realized that they hade prepared. He had been plotted against. If he did not act first at this moment, they would be the ones suffering! A few gunshots rang out, and the window shattered into pieces. They had just stuck their heads out of the window when a few cold guns were pressed against their heads. Chapter 1800 - aptives Don’t Need Merciful Treatment!

Chapter 1800: Captives Don¡¯t Need Merciful Treatment!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

After getting out of the car, Yun Xi looked at the van that was blocked in front of her. She then looked at the men with guns pointed at their foreheads. After calcting the number of people, she realized that the number wasn¡¯t right. At that moment, a van drove straight toward them without any signs of slowing down. ¡°Watch out!¡± When she saw the van charging toward them, her eyes widened, and she ran toward Mu Feichi. Mu Feichi and Lu Lin were standing in the direction of the collision. Moreover, there was a blocked van between them. Before she could get close, Mu Feichi and Lu Lin quickly withdrew their guns. The people in the vehicle took the opportunity to shoot at the people outside. Mu Feichi dragged Yun Xi with him as he ducked to the back of their car, dodging the shot from the ck gun pointed at them. If it weren¡¯t for his fast reaction and the speed at which he dodged the bullet at such a close distance, the man with the sunsses in the car would have shot him directly! ¡°Be careful!¡± The van crashed into Mu Feichi¡¯s car uncontrobly. Mu Feichi shot Yun Xi a look, and the two of them split up to surround the van on both sides. Yun Xi quickly reacted and crawled in between the gaps of the van, putting her gun to the head of the man in sunsses. Lu Lin also reacted quickly and fired several shots at the van¡¯s tires to prevent it from retreating and colliding again. Xiaosi led Ye Shenzhou¡¯s men and swiftly seized control of the people in the two vans. After capturing the leader of this group of people, the two guns were ced on the head of the man in sunsses. Xiaosi deliberately wrapped three thick automatic-locking cuffs around his hands behind his back. ¡°Xiaosi, make sure you tighten your grip. I only have one brain!¡± Xiaosi smiled cheekily as he waved the ck cuff in his hand. Then, he used two more to secure the man. With a sharp grinding sound, the tightened stic cuffs dug into the sunsses man¡¯s wrists, making him grimace in pain. Yun Xi shot a look at the van that suddenly rushed over to support them. There were only five people in that van, but there were at least ten people in the sandwiched van. Adding to the seven people who were arrestedst night, there were a total of twenty-two people. It really was quite arge number of people! ¡°Young Commander, I¡¯m quite curious. Who spent money to hire such noob idiots to capture me? And it¡¯s a van full of idiots!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The man in sunsses, whose hands were tied behind his back after being called an idiot, suddenly looked up, his face ashen. ¡°Little girl! Do you know how to talk?¡± ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re quite stupid. Your entire team fell into my hands, and you didn¡¯t get anything. I¡¯m very curious. Who was the one who spent so much money to hire you?¡± The man in the sunsses snorted coldly. His hands felt as if they were being strangled to death, and he felt ufortable all over, especially when he was taken down by the people he was supposed to be chasing. Not only did he have a belly full of anger to vent, but he was also humiliated by a young girl in front of him. She was simply detestable! ¡°Speak!¡± Seeing that he did not say anything, Xiaosi suddenly pulled the hand of the man in the sunsses tightly and kicked him on the knee. The man¡¯s legs instantly went soft, and he knelt beside the group of people. The man spat and sat down on the ground. He turned his head away and remained silent. ¡°Xiaosi, don¡¯t be so rough!¡± Yun Xi spun the gun in her hand and loaded it with a snap. She walked up and patted Xiaosi on the shoulder. ¡°Captives don¡¯t need merciful treatment if they can¡¯t respond to it!¡± As she said that, she looked down at the man who was sitting on the ground. He had fired two shots at Mu Feichi just now. Although the two shots did not hit him, she had always been protective of her man and could not allow others to bully her people! ¡°Bang!¡± She looked down at the man sitting on the floor and shot him in the calf. Chapter 1801 - Simple, Overbearing, and Unreasonable

Chapter 1801: Simple, Overbearing, and Unreasonable

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The people on the side were dumbfounded by this sudden shot! In an instant, the wails of ghosts and wolves filled the air. The other dozen or so kidnappers, who were squatting at the side with their hands tied behind their backs, watched helplessly as the young girl fired a shot without warning. All of them tensed up, and no one dared to make a sound, afraid that they would be her next cannon fodder. Mu Feichi seemed to have been shocked by Yun Xi¡¯s sudden shot as well. He nced at the leader of the kidnappers, who had been shot in the calf. As expected, his baby knew his limits. Why did he like the simple, overbearing, and unreasonable protective behavior that she exhibited? ¡°Baby, girls shouldn¡¯t be so rough!¡± Mu Feichi reached out to take the gun from her hand. His expression was as if he was afraid that she would identally hurt herself by firing the gun. Yun Xi rolled her eyes when she saw this. His acting was not professional at all. ¡°Alright, stop howling!¡± Turning around, she lifted her leg and kicked the man in the sunsses, reminding him, ¡°If you continue howling like this, you¡¯ll lose too much blood and die if you¡¯re not careful. Anyway, there are no surveince cameras on this deserted road. Since I dared to do this to you, you should know that I¡¯m not afraid to leave you to die in such a ce.¡± ¡°Y-You¡­ You¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re so vicious! What do you want?¡± ¡°Compared to you guys, I¡¯m still far behind!¡± She snorted slightly and squatted down to look at the malevolent-looking man. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do anything to you guys anyway. If you had answered my question properly just now, would you still have to suffer physical pain?¡± ¡°What do you want to know?¡± The man red fiercely at the girl who was acting innocent in front of him. If he hadn¡¯t been shot just now, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that he had provoked such a devil! At such a young age, her moves were quick, urate, and ruthless! Despite his fierce appearance, Yun Xi was instead extremely patient. She raised her hand and pulled down the sunsses on his nose, throwing them to the side. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy; you can¡¯t kill me with your gaze. Answer a few questions now. First, who sent you here?¡± The man snorted and turned his head away, putting up ast-ditch struggle. ¡°No one sent us here. We only took action when you hit our car first!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very patient. If I shoot you again, I think I can sever your leg and put it in a ss container to soak in formalin. You can even disy it in your house! I promise that it won¡¯t rot until you die!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The man in the sunsses, who was originally pale from the pain, turned white again. He was so angry that he trembled as he red at the evil girl in front of him. He hesitated for a while before speaking. ¡°We don¡¯t know who sent us. We only know that it was a man. We-we contacted him by phone. He gave us a clue that you woulde to Y City and hired us to kidnap you.¡± ¡°You contacted him by phone? Where is that person? Didn¡¯t you see him? How did he give you the money?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t see him! He called us and specified a location for us to get the money. When we arrived, there was only a luggage bag with a photo of you in it.¡± Yun Xi carefully considered his words and began to eliminate all those who might have a grudge against her. ¡°Oh? It looks like he¡¯s an anti-tracking expert! Isn¡¯t he afraid that you won¡¯t do anything after receiving the money?¡± ¡°He only gave us a deposit. After the deed is done, we will collect the final payment at the designated location.¡± ¡°Where is the location?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. He said that he would contact me to get the money after everything was done. If we can¡¯t get it done, he won¡¯t contact me again.¡± Chapter 1802 - Unprepared To Deal With The Storm

Chapter 1802: Unprepared To Deal With The Storm

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°If you can¡¯t contact him, how will he know if you¡¯ve achieved your mission?¡± ¡°He said that he would receive the news even without my informing him. He would immediately give me the rest of the money once I was done.¡± Yun Xi frowned and thought for a bit. ¡°Second question, how many people did you bring this time?¡± ¡°25!¡± ¡°25¡­¡± Yun Xi raised her eyes and gave Xiaoer a look. Xiaoer hurriedly said, ¡°Currently, we¡¯ve only caught 22 of them! Three of them have gotten away!¡± ¡°What about the other three?¡± She looked at the man in the sunsses and asked. ¡°They¡¯re all waiting at the border. If I don¡¯t call them at the designated time, they will go straight back.¡± ¡°This is interesting. You actually mobilized 25 men to kidnap a girl like me. Are you and your gang all freeloaders?¡± ¡°I¡¯m free to do so¡­¡± The man snorted and looked away shiftily. Yun Xi seemed to have understood something as she suddenly stood up. Her expression immediately darkened. ¡°Xiaoer, Xiaosi, conduct a thorough search! Use all the skills that you¡¯ve learned about narcotics investigation!¡± ¡°Nar-narcotics?¡± For a moment, Xiaosi was stunned. His expression changed and he cooperated with Xiaoer to search their van. At that moment, Ye Shenshou¡¯s car arrived. He hurriedly got out of the car and heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that they were fine. ¡°How is it? Have you caught everyone?¡± ¡°Three have escaped, but it¡¯s alright. Their boss is here!¡± Ye Shenshou nced at the man on the ground whose legs were still bleeding and pretended not to see him. However, he saw Xiaoer and Xiaosi, who were searching for something. ¡°What are they looking for?¡± ¡°They¡¯re searching for narcotics. These people came here in a group of 25 just to kidnap a girl like me. Isn¡¯t this too much?¡± Ye Shenshou frowned and asked, ¡°You suspect that they¡¯re dealing drugs?¡± Yun Xi turned around to look at Ye Shenshou. She narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°They came in from the sea route. Even if they came in batches and carried drugs with them, I¡¯m afraid it would not have been easy to get through customs. However, their entire group of 20-odd people came in unscathed. That can only mean one thing¡ªthey have insiders in the customs!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ye Shenshou¡¯s eyes twitched, and the back of his hands felt cold. ¡°Brother, if they had speciallye to kidnap me this time and use the drug trafficking route that they¡¯ve already arranged beforehand, I¡¯m afraid the customs director of Y City will lose his job.¡± Ye Shenshou did not look too good after hearing this. After all, this was not a small matter. It was very likely to be the trigger point and draw out a lot of connections. The Ye family had kept a low profile for many years. Once they were implicated in this matter, they would definitely face even more unpredictable consequences. This situation came too suddenly, and Ye Shenshou was clearly unprepared to deal with the storm. Mu Feichi seemed to have noticed Ye Shenshou¡¯s worry, and patted his shoulder gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The situation is still under our control. We still have time to deal with it.¡± As soon as Mu Feichi opened his mouth, Yun Xi understood Ye Shenshou¡¯s worries. She turned to look at Xiaoer and Xiaosi, who had searched the car once, and asked with a frown, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Miss Yun, we didn¡¯t find anything.¡± Xiaoer¡¯s expression was crestfallen. They searched all the ces that could hide drugs, but they didn¡¯t find anything. Yun Xi blinked in consideration, lowering her eyes to look at the man in sunsses who had his head lowered, enduring the pain silently. She suddenly thought of another possibility. If they were using this opportunity to transport drugs, too many people would make them a bigger target. How could she have forgotten another possibility? ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to look anymore. If I didn¡¯t guess wrongly, they¡­¡± Yun Xi kicked the man in the sunsses and released a cold snort. ¡°They¡¯re trafficking drugs in their bodies!¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Shenshou gasped when he heard her words. Chapter 1803 - I Have Eaten Pork Before

Chapter 1803: I Have Eaten Pork Before

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The man in the sunsses was also shocked. He trembled and shifted his butt. He looked up at the girl who was ring at him from above. A trace of panic shed in his resentful eyes. ¡°Why are you acting evasive? You¡¯re feeling guilty!¡± Yun Xi squatted down, sweeping her eyes over his wretched appearance. She reached out her hand, purposely pushing his still bleeding foot to the side. The man¡¯s face immediately became even paler from the pain. ¡°No, no! I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± ¡°You¡¯re being stubborn, aren¡¯t you?¡± She looked up at Xiaoer and said, ¡°Bring me my scalpel!¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Yun!¡± The moment she spoke, everyone guessed what she wanted to do. Yun Xi swept her eyes over the small fries at the side, and then looked at the pale-faced man in front of her. Sheughed lightly and took the scalpel and portable bag from Xiaoer. ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to admit it, I can only open your stomach and verify my guess. However,¡­¡± She deliberately paused for a few seconds, and the speed at which she was choosing the knife slowed down. Her pretty face had a devilish smile. ¡°This is not a sterile operating theater. If I yank out your intestines and put them back inter, they will be infected with bacteria and develop pus from the infection. If your intestines rot, I won¡¯t be able to save you!¡± ¡°You¡­ you wicked girl! We didn¡¯t do anything. If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll sue you for murder!¡± ¡°If I were to dissect the drugs from your bodiester, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid, even if you wanted to sue me. However, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ve dissected many animals before. When ites to dissecting people, it should be the same. Even if I have never seen a pig run before, haven¡¯t I eaten pork before? I¡¯ll be gentleter. As for whether you can survive, that¡¯s up to fate.¡± Looking at the scalpel approaching inch by inch, the man in the sunsses had a stiff expression on his face. He moved back while trembling. He did not doubt that this wretched girl would dare to cut him open. In this day and age, not everyone brings a scalpel with them! When she cut him open, even if he did not die, he would be half dead! ¡°You, you¡­ go away!¡± With his hands tied, the man in sunsses raised his right leg, which hadn¡¯t been hit, to kick Yun Xi. Seeming to have guessed that he would move his feet, Yun Xi suddenly moved her hand away. At the same time that she dodged his right foot, he raised his leg to kick her. She fell directly to the ground and used that opportunity to ruthlessly sh the man¡¯s right leg with the scalpel in her hand! ¡°Ah¡­¡± The sharp scalpel cut through his pants and pierced into his flesh. He was almost certain that this wretched girl did it on purpose! ¡°Oh, dear! I¡¯m sorry. I must have missed it. Luckily, I dodged quickly. Otherwise, if I had stabbed you with the knife, your blood would be flowing faster!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The man in the sunsses looked at his injured leg. If his hands were not tied, he would have gotten up to strangle the wretched girl! ¡°Since you refuse to tell me, I¡¯ll just perform an autopsy on someone else!¡± As she spoke, she dusted off her sleeves and turned to look at the driver, who was squatting beside the man in the sunsses. The scalpel in her hand was still stained with blood, and the cold light reflecting off it scared the driver so much that he was trembling. Although her threat was nothing to people like them who were living on the edge, the fear and torture that were magnified were the most terrifying. Death was an instant thing, but suffering and being unable to seek their death was the most painful. The driver looked at the blood on the ground and at his boss¡¯s pale face. He trembled as he retreated. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know anything¡­¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t know anything, just wait for me to dissect you and see!¡± With that, she raised her head and waved at Xiaosi. ¡°Xiaoer, Xiaosi, take off his shirt!¡± Chapter 1804 - Simple And Crude!

Chapter 1804: Simple And Crude!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Although Miss Yun had given the order, Xiaoer and Xiaosi nced at Mu Feichi in tacit understanding. Seeing that he did not have any reaction, they walked up to her and held the driver down from both sides. They reached out to take off the driver¡¯s clothes. ¡°Tsk, Jinzhi. Your darling¡¯s way of doing things is really simple and crude! With this cut, even if he doesn¡¯t die, he would at least be half dead, right? If she identally cuts the wrong area, he might end up having no descendants!¡± Ye Shenshou deliberately raised his voice so that the kidnappers could hear him. He knew very well that if the girl really wanted to take action, she would have done so long ago. Furthermore, once he confirmed that these people were truly drug traffickers, he would have to start working much faster at interrogating them. Therefore, no matter what, he had to keep up with the performance. ¡°L-Let me go! I-I¡¯m just a driver. I don¡¯t know anything.¡± The driver was held down by Xiaoer and Xiaosi. He moved his legs about and struggled with all his might. His eyes were fixed on the scalpel in Yun Xi¡¯s hand, afraid that she would identally cut off his testicles. He would not be able to have any descendants if she really made a move! ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Although my dissection skills aren¡¯t very good, this scalpel is sharp enough. If I cut the wrong part, I can always do it again.¡± ¡°No, no¡­ I, I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡± The driver gave in. Beside him, the man in the sunsses suddenly turned his head. His legs could not exert any strength, so he directly lowered his head and knocked into the driver. ¡°Hold him down!¡± Yun Xi shot a look at Xiaoer and Xiaosi. The two of them quickly pulled the man in the sunsses away. Yun Xi nced at the driver. ¡°You can speak now!¡± The driver nced at the man in the sunsses and took a few steps back while trembling. ¡°Boss, I-I have parents and children. My mother only has one son, and I am not married yet. I can¡¯t die here!¡± ¡°Skip the nonsense. Who wants to hear you say these things?¡± Yun Xi raised her hand to look at the time. She stood up and kicked the driver. ¡°Hurry and spill!¡± ¡°We-we have more than 20 people here. We-we did bring a lot of drugs with us in our bodies. This time, we did not bring a lot of them, but they were all new drugs. The price is twice as much as those being circted on the ck market. After we received the mission to kidnap you, Boss wanted to send these new drugs to the border. The buyers there paid a lot of money for them¡­¡± ¡°Idiot! Shut up! Since you¡¯ll die anyway, I might as well kill you first!¡± The driver had exposed all of their secrets. The man in the sunsses wasn¡¯t able to stop himself. He ran toward the driver hysterically. Xiaoer and Xiaosi pushed him down effortlessly. Yun Xi looked at the man in the sunsses, whose eyes were filled with resentment, and then looked at the driver, who backed away to the side of the car. She snorted slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that a driver like you would have such a high status in this group of people. I really didn¡¯t choose the wrong person!¡± ¡°These guys rely on human body drug trafficking!¡± Ye Shenshou stared at the group of people on the road with a gloomy face. He had a bad feeling that a storm wasing. Yun Xi turned around and looked at Ye Shenshou. ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯ll leave this to you. You should have a way to get the drugs out of these guys¡¯ bodies. I won¡¯t be involved in such a disgusting thing! Their drug trafficking line runs from the sea to the border. There must be quite a lot of people from the bottom line. You¡¯re familiar with Y City. If you want to investigate thoroughly, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to work with the narcotics bureau.¡± ¡°I understand. This is no small matter. I¡¯ll get someone to handle it immediately.¡± ¡°We have to rush back to Jingdu. I¡¯ll leave these people to you. Before our nends, I hope you can find out who they¡¯re reporting to. After all, they came from Jingdu. Also, I suspect that they are rted to the group we are investigating. If you find any clues, please tell me immediately.¡± Chapter 1805 - Young Commander, You Can Stay

Chapter 1805: Young Commander, You Can Stay At Home And Be A Homemaker!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°In addition, you can check theposition of the drugs in their bodies. I need aposition report. With this report, it will be easier for us topare the findings when we catch their upper line.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ye Shenshou was a little dumbfounded as he listened to Yun Xi¡¯s swift and decisive suggestions one after another. He turned to look at Mu Feichi with ambiguous eyes. ¡°Jinzhi, this girl¡¯s swift and decisive personality is exactly the same as yours! Whom should I listen to this series ofmands from?¡± As he said this, Ye Shenshou smiled innocently at Mu Feichi. Yun Xi immediately snapped out of her daze,ughing awkwardly. She didn¡¯t even realize that her previous anxiety was too domineering. However, this was indeed urgent. Not only did Ye Shenshou need time to investigate, but she also needed to go back to Jingdu to find out which fearless fellow had attempted to kidnap her. Mu Feichi did not speak at all. Hearing Ye Shenshou¡¯s teasing, he said, without changing his expression, ¡°Listen to her! You can take her words as mine!¡± ¡°Oh, you already have everything so clearly defined before marriage? If you get married, won¡¯t you be a henpecked husband?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy to do so. You don¡¯t have to worry about me!¡± As he spoke, he reached out, and pulled the person beside him into his arms, looking like he was protecting his child. ¡°Fine! I don¡¯t have a problem taking her orders! However, based on thisss¡¯s attitude just now and her ability to handle matters, she¡¯s not inferior to you at all. Since her intentions are what you want, why don¡¯t you just give her your position as the Young Commander? You can stay home and be a homemaker!¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s face darkened. He red at Ye Shenshou with cold eyes. Yun Xiughed so hard in his arms that she swayed from side to side. Only after a long time did she raise her head and blink at Mu Feichi. She held back herughter and said, ¡°I think this is possible!¡± The title of ¡®Young Commander¡¯ was indeed impressive. Although she had never coveted it, it was good to let her dream. However, Mu Feichi understood what she meant. He suddenly tightened his grip on her waist and looked down at the person in his arms with a faint smile. ¡°Baby, the prerequisite is that you have to have a child first!¡± ¡°Wh-what?¡± Yun Xi stared nkly for a bit. She immediately reacted under a certain someone¡¯s ambiguous gaze. Her ears turned bright red as her smile froze. It was one thing to give birth to a child, but to let Mu Feichi be a stay-at-home dad¡­ well, this scene was a little funny and unbelievable! As if amused by the silly smile on her face, Mu Feichi rubbed her head and looked up at Ye Shenshou, who was smiling mischievously. ¡°Arrange a car for us. We¡¯ll head straight to the airport now. Help us exin it to Grandpa. Don¡¯t look down on this matter. If we don¡¯t handle it well, it might trigger a new storm. It¡¯s up to you!¡± ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± Ye Shenshou¡¯s face sank, revealing a rare serious expression. ¡°You guys drive to the airport and leave the car at the airport. I¡¯ll get someone to pick it upter.¡± Mu Feichi nodded. Without a moment¡¯s dy, he pulled Yun Xi directly into the car that had just been vacated. Xiaoer and Xiaosi followed them. As soon as the car drove away, Ye Shenshou took out his phone and dialed a number. He gave out orders one after another. Lu Lin stood at the side and secretly looked up at his boss. He had never seen him so serious before and could not help but shiver. After hanging up the phone, Ye Shenshou instructed Lu Lin, ¡°I¡¯ll leave these people to you. I want to get all the information before 3 p.m.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Lu Lin looked at the time. He had less than three hours left, so he had to hurry. Chapter 1806 - Make An Example Out Of Him

Chapter 1806: Make An Example Out Of Him

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

As soon as the nended, Mu Feichi received a notification on his phone. He turned to look at Xiaosi, who immediately reacted. He took out hisptop and followed them into the car waiting outside. The moment he received the email, Xiaosi immediately opened it and handed theptop to Yun Xi. Taking over theptop, Yun Xi nced at the email sent by Ye Shenshou. His speed and efficiency were really not something an ordinary person couldpare to. ¡°It seems like Brother Ye keeps a low profile to conceal his abilities!¡± Yun Xi pointed at the information on theptop screen that was fresh out of the oven and showed it to Mu Feichi beside her. ¡°To be able to find out so much in such a short time, the people under him shouldn¡¯t be inferior to your special forces team, right?¡± Mu Feichi nced at the information on theptop and chuckled, ¡°Baby, there are some things that you don¡¯t have to expose even though you know about them.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°These fellows are indeed rted to that Brother Jin! Kidnapping me is just a side job they took on in private. What these drug mules really want to do is transport this new batch of drugs.¡± ¡°Then, do you want to guess which fearless person wants to kill you this time?¡± ¡°There are a lot of people who want to kill me. Han Hongbin or Crocodile are the only two people willing to spend money to kidnap me. Other than them, I can¡¯t remember who else I¡¯ve offended. However, this time, I¡¯m really at odds with that mysterious Brother Jin!¡± As soon as she opened her mouth, Mu Feichi interrupted her rudely, ¡°You can only think about it, but don¡¯t you dare put yourself in danger! I¡¯ll take care of the rest. Don¡¯t involve yourself in these matters!¡± ¡°Mu Three-Years-Old, since when have you be so timid?¡± ¡°Because it involves you, I have no choice but to be cautious. This is a transnational criminal gang, and their hands are stained with the blood of countless people. If we fight with them, we won¡¯t just be risking our lives! Do you really think that those who are involved are easy to deal with?¡± Yun Xi naturally understood what he meant. When it came to those fellows she encountered today, even if they revealed their upper line, she still didn¡¯t hold much hope. ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying. The closer we get to the core members, the transport routes between the upper and lower lines will be arranged in more detail. The higher the level, the harder it is for them to show their faces, and it¡¯s not easy for others to find out. But this Brother Jin is the only piece of information we have to investigate Crocodile. Don¡¯t you also want to get rid of this tumor?¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve waited for so many years, I¡¯m not in a hurry. The prerequisite is that you cannot and must not risk your life!¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯m not stupid enough to take my own life as a joke. Before I catch Crocodile, I¡¯ll solve the Han family¡¯s problem first. Han Hongbin has been expanding hiswork in Jingdu for many years. I¡¯ll make an example of him first. I don¡¯t believe that Crocodile will remain unmoved after I crush him!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave the Han family¡¯s matters to you and won¡¯t interfere with them. I¡¯ll handle Brother Jin¡¯s matters and tell you if there¡¯s any news.¡± Closing theptop, Yun Xi turned around and gave him a look. ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t put yourself at risk. You are right, we have plenty of time. They will eventually give themselves away.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± After returning to her territory, Yun Xi calmed down and began to n her next move. ¡°Xiaoer, Xiaosi, don¡¯t tell Mr. Xiao about what happened today. Since we¡¯re fine, you can just pretend that nothing happened.¡± ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t hide this from Boss. We¡¯re not the only people he has arranged to protect you. When ites to your safety, everyone is required to report to Boss directly unless there are special circumstances.¡± ¡°Are you protecting me or keeping an eye on me?¡± She was at a loss at the thought of Xiao Jinglin¡¯s care and concern for her. ¡°Boss can¡¯t afford to lose another loved one again. Miss, please forgive him!¡± Yun Xi sighed helplessly. ¡°I know.¡± Chapter 1807 - Would Not Let Anyone Off The Hook

Chapter 1807: Would Not Let Anyone Off The Hook

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

As if he had guessed that Yun Xi would react in that way, Xiaosi wasn¡¯t surprised. He deliberated for a moment before saying, ¡°Boss said that he only has one daughter and that he will do everything he can to ensure your safety! He won¡¯t stop you from doing whatever you want, so just treat it as training for you! When you need help, he will do his best to support you! There¡¯s only one non-negotiable thing, and that is to ensure your safety.¡± Hearing his words, Yun Xi understood. Back then, Miss Rong, who was also her mother, had gone missing. For Xiao Jinglin, it was probably a hurdle that he could never ovee. Now that he had finally found her, he would never let that happen again. ¡°I understand.¡± Yun Xi released a slight sigh, feeling sorry for all the parents in the world. ¡°In the future, no matter what happens, I will always prioritize my safety and life above everything else.¡± Xiaosi nodded slightly. ¡°Brother Jin¡¯s boss has already been investigated by Xiaoliu. Although the Xiao family doesn¡¯t have any dealings in this area, Boss¡¯s connections are there. If we spend some time, we¡¯ll be able to find some clues. Young Miss, please be patient. To uproot such arge transnational criminal organization, apart from needing internal help and arrangements, we also need to have a thorough nid out. Otherwise, if we alert the enemy, it¡¯ll be difficult to make another move in the future.¡± No matter who it was, as long as Miss Xiao¡¯s safety was at stake, the boss would not let anyone off the hook. ¡°I understand.¡± Yun Xi nodded, waves of warmth flowing through her chest. In Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s eyes in her previous life, she had been nothing more than a chess piece with value. To advance in his career, he could even send her to his superior¡¯s bed. In the eyes of her so-called father, there was no father-daughter rtionship, only exploitation and benefits to be reaped. For more than twenty years, she had never truly felt the warmth of a father¡¯s love, nor had she ever experienced the care and concern of her biological father. The heavens had suddenly given her everything that she had never dared to dream of. She felt as nervous and anxious as if she had gotten rich overnight. She was afraid that once she got used to this life, she would wake up from her dream one day. Mu Feichi and Xiao Jinglin had the same tacit understanding about not letting her put herself in danger. ¡ª¡ª The fourth and fifth days of the Lunar New Year were already nearing the end of the festivities. Qi Yichen left the Qi residence after lunch on the first day of the Lunar New Year. Qi Linzhou had arranged for a few high-ranking officers to visit his house earlier on to pave the way for Qi Yichen. However, he could not guess that the usually proud and arrogant young master of the Qi family would not give him any face at all. He left before the high-ranking officers even arrived. The moment he got into the car, Lu Zheng nced at the man in the rearview mirror. He started the car and reported formally, ¡°Boss, Young Commander Mu and Miss Yun went to Y City yesterday.¡± ¡°I know. Doesn¡¯t he visit his grandfather every year? What happened?¡± Lu Zheng took the folder from the front passenger seat and passed it to the person behind him. ¡°Someone hired a few drug dealers to kidnap Miss Yun. 25 of them were captured at once. The Ye family and the police from Y City have been working together to investigate this matter and uncovered that those guys are all under Brother Jin. They took on the job of kidnapping her. The drug dealers were sent to the border of Y City, where they were caught by Young Commander Mu.¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Qi Yichen nced at thetest information in the folder and sneered. ¡°This little girl has a lot of enemies! First, it was the Jingdu Hotel¡¯s explosion on New Year¡¯s Eve, and now she was almost kidnapped. Her New Year celebrations are really not peaceful!¡± Chapter 1808 - Serves Her Right!

Chapter 1808: Serves Her Right!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

After flipping to the end, Qi Yichen did not see the answer he wanted and looked at Lu Zheng in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Have you found out who it is?¡± From the information he got, kidnapping seemed to be amon urrence for the girl. As long as she stood beside Mu Feichi, she would be a moving target and everyone¡¯s attention would be on her. It would be impossible for her to keep a low profile and live a normal life. Lu Zheng hesitated for a moment and replied, ¡°Yes, it was Eldest Young Miss Qi.¡± Qi Yichen did not seem surprised at all. His handsome face had a faint teasing look. His hand holding the folder seemed to be frozen for a moment. After a long time, a slight chuckle came out of his throat. It sounded as if he had expected it, and his tone was full of disdain. ¡°I knew this day woulde!¡± Lu Zheng nced at the rearview mirror and didn¡¯t dare say anything. However, he could clearly feel the disdain in Qi Yichen¡¯s tone. Although his boss and Eldest Young Miss were twins, their personalities werepletely different. As a woman, her views on the situation were too narrow. Hence, no matter how outstanding Eldest Young Miss was, she still fell under Young Commander Mu¡¯s charm and did things that did not fit her status. ¡°This sister of mine is proud and arrogant, and now she has no choice but to admit that she can¡¯tpare to that girl. In the end, she still resorted to underhanded means. It¡¯s a pity that she didn¡¯t do it cleanly and found all sorts of despicable people. Not only did she not seed, but they were wiped out in one move!¡± ¡°Eldest Young Miss did it very discreetly and didn¡¯t appear personally. After the kidnappers were caught, she cut off all contact immediately. It won¡¯t be easy for Young Commander Mu to find out that it was her. At most, they can only find out that the kidnappers are under Brother Jin.¡± Qi Yichen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then how did you find out?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve eliminated everyone who could possiblyy a hand on Miss Yun recently. In the end, I¡¯ve included Eldest Young Miss in the list as well. In addition to her identity as a kidnapper, I¡¯ve also checked the surveince cameras and all the call records near the mansion. I discovered that Eldest Young Miss had made many calls recently, but each number was different. It should be the number of a public phone booth. I checked the surveince cameras near the phone booth and realized that all the different numbers were to the same person.¡± ¡°Do you think Mu Feichi won¡¯t be able to find out what you¡¯ve already found? The intelligencework under him is more powerful andplete than you think. Since my sister dug this hole herself, I¡¯ll let her fill it herself. It serves her right to be humiliated for doing such stupid things for a man who doesn¡¯t love her!¡± ¡°However, if the Young Commander finds out and connects it to us, I¡¯m worried that themotion will cause more unnecessary trouble.¡± ¡°As long as she likes Mu Feichi, we will be in a lot of trouble! Don¡¯t worry about this matter. Even if Mu Feichi suspects us¡ªwith my sister, a woman who is ruthless because of her jealousy¡ªhis target will only be her. Since she made such a stupid mistake, let her learn her lesson so that she won¡¯t do such stupid things again and implicate the Qi family!¡± Qi Yichen raised his hand to check the time. ¡°Has there been any news from the Han family recently? I¡¯m afraid they haven¡¯t had a good New Year either. They lost so much face at the wedding banquet.¡± ¡°The Han family seemed to have kept a much lower profile this year. After Han Hongbin came out of prison, they kept a low profile and did not make any moves. ording to my subordinates, there must be something wrong if something unusual happens.¡± ¡°Han Hongbin is waiting for a chance to make aeback. If he wants the Han family to return to the ranks of the Big Four Conglomerate Families, he must make that girl disappear from this world. Otherwise¡­¡± Qi Yichen smiled and looked out of the window. ¡°If they miss this opportunity, they won¡¯t be able to defeat that girl and Mu Feichi. By then, the Han family can only wait for their impending death.¡± Chapter 1809 - Thriving Business

Chapter 1809: Thriving Business

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

After returning to Jingdu, Yun Xi went directly to the Yun family house. She knew that she would not be able to hide the kidnapping incident from Xiao Jinglin. She was afraid that he would worry and start nagging about it, so she went to hide in the Yun house for a couple of days, while also giving herself time to n her next move. She had been plotting against the Han family for so long. From making herself stronger, fighting every step of the way, to making Han Hongbin embarrassed, and getting the Han brothers to scheme against one another, she had yed this game for far too long, and now the most exciting time of all had finallye. Throughout the New Year, her phone was surprisingly filled with all kinds of New Year messages. She read the messages carefully, one after another. In addition to the news that Han Yaotian was about to get engaged to Qiao Ximin, she had also received a message with great news regarding Han Zhongteng. After receiving the message from Xiaosi, she hurriedly opened herputer and clicked on her mailbox. Her inbox contained a document and some photos of Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s recent movements. She read through it carefully. While she had not been in Jingdu for the past few days, Yun Yuanfeng certainly had not been idle either. His current position as director no longer requires him to move around, pulling connections, as he did in previous years. However, because his house was located in the military region residences, it was inconvenient for other people to visit and offer their New Year¡¯s wishes, so he had invited the bunch of them to a nightclub instead¡ªto wine and dine as a way of entertaining all his guests in one go. Among thetest updates, it included the news of that little mistress, Lin Shuhua, who had gone to the hospital to ensure the health of her fetus. From the hospital¡¯s diagnosis report sent by Xiaosi, she could see that this woman was truly not simple at all. The six-month-old fetus was already considered to be stable. After filling her tummy, she went to the hospital to check on her fetus¡¯s health, and the doctor she sought out was someone from Lin Shuhua¡¯s family. The prescribed supplements for a healthy fetus came at sky-high prices, yet Yun Yuanfeng was willing to splurge for this son of his. Perhaps it was just her nature, or perhaps her eyes were now filled with greed. The gifts that Yun Yuanfeng received from his subordinates during the New Year were all delivered to Lin Shuhua, and the woman sold all the gifts she got her hands on. With the child in her belly and the money passed to her from both sides, she certainly had quite a hefty ie. Her business was thriving by just relying on one little belly. Yun Xi had to hand it to this woman for her skills! With the information and photos in her hands, she wanted to send them all to Yun Yuanfeng right then. She was curious to know whether Yun Yuanfeng would still be as smitten as he was with Lin Shuhua after seeing all she had on her. Yun Yuanfeng never had a son, and this woman could certainly fulfil his dream as a father, but there was no way she was going to let this woman settle herself down in the Yun family no matter what. Another email she got was about her recent kidnapping. She would never have guessed that the person who attacked her would turn out to be Qi Siyu! Although those lowlifes had already been taken care of by her, what she realized from this kidnapping was that while Qi Siyu¡¯s scheme may not have been exactly foolproof, her tactics were not too bad after all. Mu Feichi and Xiaosi¡¯s people had investigated for days, and only after excluding all the suspects, did they finally manage to link it to her. It seemed that she had underestimated this woman from the very start. Just as she was pondering how she should respond to the generous gift that Qi Siyu had bestowed upon her, herputer screen suddenly went ck, and a window with a video popped up. It was none other than Xiao Jinglin, her biological father, whom she had intended to hide from by ying the ostrich. She looked at the man on the screen with surprise, and her eyes widened slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could hack into myputer!¡± Herputer had been securely encrypted by Grey Wolf, and ordinary hackers could not hack through it. She certainly did not expect her father to be that skilled! ¡°You¡¯ve been avoiding me for the past two days. Is it because you¡¯re afraid I¡¯d ask about what happened in City Y?¡± On the other end of the video, Xiao Jinglin leaned back in his office chair with a cup of coffee in his hand, casual and elegant with a gentleman¡¯s demeanor. Yun Xi was stunned for a while, thinking of how her father must have been the spitting image of Mu Feichi when he was in his younger days. Even at this age, the man certainly had more of a noble ir than his peers. Chapter 1810 - Giving Her the Best of the Best!

Chapter 1810: Giving Her the Best of the Best!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Although he was her birth father, when he talked to her, he did not speak with a questioning tone. He sounded so casual that he seemed to be asking nonchntly, yet the seriousness in his voice did not make her feel as though he did not care about her. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid; I just didn¡¯t want you to worry. Mu Feichi wouldn¡¯t let me intervene in the matter, so he must have anticipated the danger involved. After all, the other party is an international drug trafficking organization, and the people who I had contact with the other day were likely just small fries from the organization. No matter how much of a genius I am, once I infiltrate the core, it will be difficult for me to keep my neck intact. This group of ouws is not worth my life. I¡¯m well aware of my capabilities. I would never put my safety at risk when I shouldn¡¯t, so please don¡¯t worry.¡± After she was reborn, she cherished her life even more. Now that she had finally found her birth parents, it had certainly resolved the regrets she had in her previous life. In any case, she was not going to casually put herself at risk by doing something she had no confidence in. ¡°I know you always act sensibly, and I don¡¯t mean to fault you at all. But you are right. Teach a man to fish and you will feed him for a lifetime. I will not stop you from doing anything you want. Now that the Crocodile has his eyes on you, and with you in the open, while the enemy is in the dark, if you aren¡¯t capable enough, you will only find yourself restricted in all that you try to achieve. Although he is a soldier and the Young Commander of Jun Country, to some extent, even someone of his authority may not suffice in covering certain grounds. For example, the drug trafficking organization this time involved both light and dark forces, so the information he could get his hands on was limited.¡± Yun Xi nodded. She knew very well why Mu Feichi did not want her involved. Because this organization was huge, the hierarchical core of the organization was not something a single person could infiltrate just by going undercover. The scope of his control was sorely limited. No matter how powerful his intelligence department was, a cross-country affair was beyond his jurisdiction. Thus, it was difficult to take action. ¡°Which is why I n to hand over the intelligencework in my hands to you. Be it domestic or foreign, as long as a subsidiary of the Xiao group exists there, you can get your hands on first-hand information should you desire it. Although ourwork here in Jun Country isn¡¯t exactly massive or intrinsically dense, in order to find your mother, we¡¯ve made quite a development over the past few years. Most importantly, what he cannot provide, I can.¡± ¡°Y-You¡­ you¡¯re handing over your intelligencework¡­ to me? I can¡¯t possibly¡­¡± She did not think that she had the ability and courage to manage such a huge department. If she screws up, she might end up bing the target of others! ¡°If I say you¡¯re ready, that means you are! You are my only daughter, and everything I own will be yours one day! You are now an adult, and I will slowly hand over all of it to you so that I can feel more at ease when the timees. In addition, I¡¯ve transferred Xiaoer and all ten of them back to the country to be your bodyguards. They have been trained by the Xiao family since they were young. Each of them is skilled in different aspects. With them protecting you, I won¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± At this very moment, she waspletely lost for words. He was handing over the entire Xiao family¡¯s intelligencework to her and giving her all ten bodyguards who had always been by his side. For a moment, she felt her head go numb and was left speechless for a long time. For the sake of her safety, her biological father spared no effort to give her the best of the best in the world! However, he was not as old-fashioned and unreasonable as those feudalistic parents who might have tried to restrain her in everything she tried to do. He was not only sensible, but also considerate of her in every aspect. Having such a kind father, she could never be angry at him. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to increase your burden or give you more pressure. You are my daughter¡ªthe daughter of Xiao Jinglin. You are ady of honor and pride with amendable amount of confidence, so you don¡¯t have to let yourself feel aggrieved in front of anyone. Do you understand me?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Alright, then. Come by tomorrow. I¡¯ll officially introduce you to them. Have a good rest tonight!¡± Chapter 1811 - Dreaming About It Would Prove Much Faster

Chapter 1811: Dreaming About It Would Prove Much Faster

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Early in the morning, Yun Xi received a call from Mu Feichi saying that he was returning to the military headquarters for a meeting. Drowsily, she replied with just a few words. Only after hanging up the phone, did she realize what the man had said. As it turned out, they finally had a lead on the bombing incident at the Jingdu Grand Hotel. The bombing at the Jingdu Grand Hotel had caused a worrisome New Year for everyone. The president had put Mu Feichi in charge of investigating and handling the bombing incident, with the order that the murderer must be found within the shortest timeframe so that Jingdu could once again regain its peace. The New Year festivities had ended, and everyone was back to work. If there were still no leads regarding the case at all, a new bout of panic was bound to erupt among the people. Yun Xi got up from bed and washed up. Then, she changed into a casual outfit draped with a neat suit and headed downstairs. The moment she began descending the stairs, she saw Yun Yuanfeng hanging up the phone with a smug look on his face, ready to go out the door. When he saw hering down the stairs, he immediately hurried toward her. Yun Xi nced at his friendly appearance, and she knew right away that Yun Yuanfeng probably had a favor to ask of her. Furrowing her brows in annoyance, she called out to him, ¡°Dad, you and Aunt Lin originally nned to have a banquet at the Jingdu Grand Hotel the day before yesterday, but now that the Jingdu Grand Hotel is closed, what are your ns for the banquet?¡± !! An explosion had disrupted Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s arrangements. Since it was God¡¯s will, she would decidedly obey His will and let his second marriage fall through! If Lin Shuhua had been a woman with worldly knowledge, Yun Xi would not have minded letting her into the Yun family, but it was a pity that she was simply short-sighted and greedy. Before she could even announce her newfound identity, having this woman enter the Yun family now would only cause her nothing but utter humiliation. At the mere mention of the banquet, the smile on Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s face was practically wiped off his face. ¡°Your Aunt Lin said that it would have to be postponed for a few days. I was hoping you could try and make a reservation to host the banquet at Jingding instead.¡± As soon as she heard the name ¡®Jingding,¡¯ Yun Xi wanted to burst intoughter. Lin Shuhua sure was ambitious! This woman had no reservations about aplishing what Liang Xiuqin had never even dreamed of! The Jingding! The fact that Yun Yuanfeng was able to make a reservation at the Jingdu Grand Hotel was only because the hotel manager allowed it for the sake of Yun Xi. Meanwhile, Yun Yuanfeng actually thought of himself as a big shot! ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sure you, of all people, should know what kind of ce Jingding is. Those who are allowed to enter Jingding are either heads of state or business titans. Ordinary people may never be able to make a reservation even if they tried. Even if I try and make the reservation as a first-ss socialite, she¡¯s just a mistress of yours who¡¯s been promoted to stepmother. Do you honestly think Jinding¡¯s manager will allow me the honor?¡± ¡°Then, what about the Young Commander?¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you know about General Mu¡¯s second marriage?¡± ¡°I know, but what does that have to do with this?¡± ¡°Since General Mu got married for the second time, the Young Commander has rarely returned home to the Mu family house. I¡¯m sure I don¡¯t need to tell you the reason for this. If you think he would have any respect for a mistress, then you may as well go back and sleep on it with Aunt Lin. That would make your dreamse true much faster.¡± How very bold of him to even think of asking Mu Feichi for his help! ¡°Then... I guess we¡¯ll have to settle for other hotels. How about Pine Garden Vi?¡± Yun Xi chuckled. Although Pine Garden Vi was not exclusive by status, the standard fee for banquets was much higher than that of other five-star hotels. It seemed that her dad was really willing to break the bank just to marry this woman! ¡°Hosting a banquet at Pine Garden Vi is not impossible, but I¡¯ve surveyed their rates for hosting a banquet there. It¡¯s not a small sum. However, if you are willing to splurge and have sufficient funds, I have no objections.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go with that then. I¡¯ll be heading to work first. I¡¯ll send you an invitation at ater time. Perhaps you could invite the Young Commander and see if he¡¯s able toe along with you.¡± Yun Xi waved her hand. She did not want to hear Yun Yuanfeng drone on. ¡°We can talk about thatter. He¡¯s been rather preupiedtely!¡± After going out of thepound of the military region residences, Xiaoer, who was waiting outside, immediately drove the car over, and she opened the door to get in. ¡°Xiaosi, get me a copy of Lin Shuhua¡¯s background within the next couple of days. I want it to be as detailed as possible!¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯ve been keeping track of this woman, and she seems to be seeing a man rather frequently these days.¡± ¡°Seems to be? Can you be sure of that?¡± Chapter 1812 - A Perfect Couple of Dirtbags

Chapter 1812: A Perfect Couple of Dirtbags

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

At the mention of that, Xiaosi pondered for a moment and continued, ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t, but this woman seems to be quite cautious about this matter. Themunity she lives in is an apartment building with only two suites on each floor, and the hallways are equipped with surveince cameras. But that didn¡¯t stop us. We managed to install a mini spy camera on the sewer pipe of the building right across from her unit and finally caught her entering and exiting the suite next door, specifically when Yun Yuanfeng wasn¡¯t around. The owner of that suite is, in fact, a man who has somehow only shown his face once since thest time he was captured by our surveince camera.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ the Old Wang next door!¡± Hearing Xiaosi¡¯s exnation, she figured it out right away. Lin Shuhua was certainly very cautious indeed. ¡°Miss, how did you know that his surname is Wang?¡± ¡°Woah! His name is actually Wang?¡± She was only making a joke. After all, the ¡®Old Wang next door¡¯ was a saying she had heard in her previous life, which referred to a wife¡¯s cheating partner. Who knew that in this life, there was actually a person who went by that name! ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to run a background check on the identity of this man, and we shall hear back soon enough.¡± Yun Xi nodded, ¡°We need to determine the identity of this man first. If this man does indeed have an unspeakable rtionship with Lin Shuhua, then it could be debatable who that baby of hers belongs to. This can be further confirmed. The fetus in her belly is more than six months old now. When she goes for her pregnancy check-up, the baby¡¯s amniotic fluid can be secretly drawn from her for DNA testing.¡± As she said this, Xiaosi immediately understood. ¡°I know what to do. I¡¯ll update you when the test reportes out.¡± ¡°If my dad was looking forward to being a father this time, then this would be one hell of a show!¡± The car drove steadily to the Xiao family vi. It was still very early in the morning. When Yun Xi arrived at the gate of the vi, she saw Xiao Jinglin returning from a morning run. Compared with those middle-aged men with beer bellies, her birth father seemed at least ten years younger than his peers. ¡°You¡¯re here early! Have you had your breakfast yet?¡± Wiping the sweat from his face, Xiao Jinglin stopped to open the iron gate at the entrance for her. ¡°Not yet. Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s second marriage¡ªI don¡¯t know if it was him or the woman who thought of using Mu Feichi, just because they wanted to host their banquet at Jingding. I¡¯m guessing he knew the requirements for getting in. Then, he said that they would go to Pine Garden Vi instead. He must have too much money on his hands to spare for a son whom he doesn¡¯t even know is his. Burning his cash as if it doesn¡¯t hurt his wallet at all.¡± The two of them may as well be a perfect couple of dirtbags. Just the sight of Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s face made her want to throw up. ¡°Pine Garden Vi is one of our Xiao properties in Jun Country. If you don¡¯t want him hosting his banquet there, I can make a call to the manager.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Yun Xi was stunned for a moment, then she turned around and looked at the man who was smiling warmly behind her. ¡°Since that woman wants to show off that badly, Yun Yuanfeng will do whatever it takes to cough out the money. You¡¯re running a business anyway. Why turn away good money? After he¡¯s already dumped in his money and he suddenly finds out that the woman had an affair with another man behind his back, then it¡¯ll really be one hell of a show!¡± ¡°Whatever you wish to do, just inform Xiaosi. Most of our businesses in Jun Country are handled by Xiaosi and Xiaoliu. If there¡¯s anything you need help arranging, just let them know.¡± ¡°Okay, got it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast together. The others will be hereter. Your grandpa is going back to Country M tomorrow. You can spend some time with him before he goes.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Meanwhile, in the living room, Old Master Xiao was standing beside the coffee table, arranging the plum blossom branches he had cut from the garden. When he saw hering in, he put the scissors down in his hands and waved to her. ¡°Little girl,e take a look and tell me what you think of the flowers today.¡± ¡°Not bad at all! It¡¯s very Zen. However the plum blossoms are arranged, they always look elegant with a hint of graceful ssiness. They aren¡¯t quite as vibrant as other flowers. It¡¯s pure and white, like the snow¡ªlight and graceful.¡± Chapter 1813 - She Outshines the Younger You in Every Way

Chapter 1813: She Outshines the Younger You in Every Way

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The old man nodded with a faint smile, then he raised his hand and handed over the scissors in his hand. ¡°Would you like to give it a go?¡± Yun Xi reached out and picked it up. She nced at the few plum blossom branches on the coffee table and then looked at the vases ced on top of Xiao Jinglin¡¯s antique shelf. She turned her head around to look at Xiao Jinglin. ¡°The vases at home seemed to have been reced. They aren¡¯t antiques anymore, are they?¡± ¡°I heeded your advice and reced them all. These are all artisanal handicrafts now.¡± Yun Xi nodded, then she took an azure-colored Ru ware porcin vase from the antique shelf. Lowering her head, she pulled out a unique plum blossom branch, pruned it, and inserted it into the vase. Then, she picked up a small pine branch and ced it next to the flowering branch. One was taller, crooked, and white, while the other was shorter, straight, and green. Putting the two together looked so simple without any extra decorations. Xiao Jinglin stood on the side and admired it for a moment, then nodded with a satisfied smile. His serene eyes were filled with pride and honor. Old Master Xiao admired it carefully. As if he had understood something, he made an inviting gesture to Yun Xi with a smirk. ¡°Your flower arrangement is quite unique, simple yet extraordinary. It is rather interesting when admired carefully. Little girl, do enlighten me.¡± ¡°Zen flower arrangements are rather different from the fullness and richness of Western-style flower arrangements, and the emphasis is on the feeling offort and white space. So when the lone flower branch grows sideways, twisting in dynamic movement, Zen takes form within the simplistic flower. The natural form of the flower renders the spatial atmosphere of Zen, while the graceful withering of life¡ªthat is, Zen itself¡ªcaptures the real moments of nature. Grandpa, you¡¯ve been abroad for so many years. Your style of flower arrangement is influenced by Western aesthetics. Within your Chinese flower arrangement, there is a sense of a Western touch to it. I was born in Jun Country. Thus, my being is deeply influenced by traditional culture, while I seek simplicity amidst tradition.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad at all! It¡¯s rare to see someone with such profound understanding at such a young age! Jing, your daughter sure has quite the talent. She outshines the younger you in every way. Looks like we won¡¯t have to worry about the Xiao family¡¯s future!¡± Xiao Jinglin smiled and nodded, silently agreeing with the old man¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re right, Father! The girl is certainly much more outstanding than I was at her age. She is smart and courageous. With a little experience and guidance, she will have no problem being the head of the family.¡± ¡°Right, indeed! Every single one of our Xiao children is exceptional! That Mu boy certainly punched above his weight!¡± From the old man¡¯s point of view, although Mu Feichi had a good family background, he was still a soldier after all, and the precious daughter of the Xiao family was way out of his league. ¡°Grandpa, please, you tter me! I¡¯m but a little chick who has merely learned to p my wings. I have yet to soar out to brave the storm!¡± She was fully aware of her own capabilities. It was only the father and son pair who thought so highly of her because she was a Xiao. ¡°You¡¯ve juste of age. Take your time, don¡¯t sweat it. I will ensure you a safe and happy future. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be retiring anytime soon.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Jinglin. He smiled back at her without saying a word, but he did not refute the old man¡¯s words either. In silence, his eyes were filled withpromise and adoration for her. The old man waved his hand and looked down at the vase on the coffee table. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have breakfast! The rest of them should being overter.¡± When Yun Xi came out of the dining hall after breakfast, Xiaoer was already waiting there with the other nine in tow, while two others were standing side by side in the middle of the living room. Seeing theme out, they straightened their bodies and shouted in unison, ¡°Morning, boss! Morning, Miss!¡± Xiao Jinglin paused and said in a deep voice, ¡°This is my only daughter, Yun Xi, the heiress of the Xiao family. From now on, the ten of you will follow and protect her. Treat her like you would treat me. Go on, then! Introduce yourselves.¡± ¡°Miss, I am Ayi. I am Xiaoer. I am Asan and I am Xiaosi¡­¡± She listened to their self-introductions. Of the ten of them there, she had already met quite a few. It was only after the introductions that she realized that there were still two unfamiliar faces in the living room. Chapter 1814 - Her Own Beliefs, Persistence, and Limits

Chapter 1814: Her Own Beliefs, Persistence, and Limits

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

A man and a woman with unfamiliar faces. They looked only slightly older than Mu Feichi. Yet, as their eyes met her studying gaze, their expressions were indifferent; their deep, sharp eyes were firm and fearless. While she was sizing them up, they were also doing the same. They were so calm that their breathing was almost inaudible, and their unabashed stance made them seem like someone not to be underestimated. ¡°These two are the team leaders in charge of Jun Country¡¯s intelligencework. The person in charge of foreign intelligence is currently in flight. I will introduce that person to you tomorrow. This is Lu Zhan, who is in charge of military and political affairs. This is Bai Qiao, who is in charge of the business world.¡± Among the 12 people present, Lu Zhan and Bai Qiao were a little older, and their eyes were sharp and still. However, they had a little more time to sharpen their steadiness andposurepared to the others. ¡°Miss!¡± Lu Zhan bowed his head slightly to Yun Xi. ¡°I¡¯m Lu Zhan!¡± ¡°And I¡¯m Bai Qiao! We¡¯ve been put in charge of collecting intel, so please let me know if you need anything in the future.¡± The clear and crisp voice made Yun Xi retract her studying gaze. Bai Qiao looked a little older than Xiaojiu and Xiaoshi, standing next to her. She had neatly cropped short hair and charming and delicate facial features with just a hint of bravery! For some unknown reason, she felt very fond of her at first sight. Compared to Li Zn¡¯s charm, Bai Qiao was effortlessly cool and beautiful. Her father certainly had quite a lineup of impressive people working for him! Stepping forward, she politely nodded to the 12 people in front of her. Her calm face carried a hint of seriousposure as she took charge. ¡°I¡¯m Yun Xi. I¡¯ll be relying on you from now on!¡± ¡°It is our honor, Miss!¡± ¡°From now on, you will be under her, and you shall heed her orders. I have only this one daughter in my life, so her well-being defines my well-being!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xiao Jinglin turned to look at Yun Xi. ¡°They are now in your hands. Do you have anything you wish to say to them?¡± Yun Xi nodded. In the past, Mu Feichi had sent Team Leader A to stay by her side and protect her. However, she did not know how many more protected her in the dark. Her existence alone involved the lives of so many people, and the responsibility and burden that befell her was anything but light. ¡°Since you¡¯ll be with me from now on, I will treat you as a friend, a brother, and a sister. No matter who is responsible for my safety in the future, I only hope that at any given moment, you will put your own lives first. Only when you¡¯re all alive can we achieve more. I understand Mr. Xiao¡¯s intentions in asking you to protect me, but I am not a helpless little bird. I don¡¯t need you to trade your life for mine. Just do your best and leave the rest to fate. If the situation requires it, I can be yourrade-in-arms who will fight side by side with you. I¡¯m not a little flower in a sshouse. Do you understand what I mean?¡± It was as though they had not anticipated she would say such words, and the meaning she conveyed was utterly different from what their boss had ordered. The group of them was startled and lost in a daze. Then, after a long while, they finally looked to their boss for advice. Xiao Jinglin didn¡¯t seem surprised by Yun Xi¡¯s insistence. After spending some time with her, he knew his daughter¡¯s character. She had her own beliefs, persistence, and limits. As long as she was safe, he would respect her choice. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. She is the person you will be following in the future, so listen to her! The daughter of Xiao Jinglin is certainly no little sshouse flower. You shall get to know each other better as you spend more time together in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Their crystal clear voices echoed loudly in the spacious living room. When they all arrived, some may have thought that the rumored first-ss socialite was a fragile heiress, and all of them had the notion that they were here to be her bodyguard. But after hearing those wordse out of the mouth of a young girl¡ªwho had only recentlye of age¡ªwith such an unquestionable and firm tone, they certainly changed their perception of this youngdy. Instead, the only daughter of the Xiao family had now given them something to look forward to. After all, there weren¡¯t many girls in Jun Country who would have dared to march right onto a battlefield at her age. Chapter 1815 - Wise Words Awaken the Dreamer

Chapter 1815: Wise Words Awaken the Dreamer

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Probably because he had heard that Old Master Xiao would return to Country M, Mu Feichi, still fully dressed in his military uniform, went straight to the Xiao family vi right after he was done with his meeting at the military department. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw an elderly man and a youngdy sitting in the pavilion ying chess. He stepped forward and nced at the situation on the chessboard. With just one nce, he could already anticipate the ending of this match. Turning around, he sat down sideways on the stone chair right next to Yun Xi; then, he poured himself a cup of hot tea. Holding up the teacup with a smile, he said teasingly, ¡°Grandpa, when ites to military strategies, this girl knows much better than me, and she¡¯s not the type to give in easily either. This game of chess is clearly deadlocked. The little girl is simply way too merciful because she could easily crush you with just one move, yet she chooses to do nothing. But if you¡¯re hoping to outsmart her, that will certainly be a challenge.¡± As the saying goes, ¡®Catch old birds with chaff, you cannot.¡¯ How could Old Master Xiao not see that Yun Xi chose to spare him on the chessboard? He only proposed ying chess today because he wanted to know the girl¡¯s disposition. Today¡¯s Jingdu has be a yground for the corrupt. She had juste of age and was now the only heiress to the Xiao family. Be it her disposition or tactics, she was no match against those wily foxes. Even if Jingdu¡¯s intelligencework and all ten of their best men were sent to her side, she would still quickly be a pawn at the expense of others¡¯ interests if she was not capable enough herself. During this trip back, he had spent quite some time in this country, and the next time he would get to see her again would likely be when the girl finally returns to the Xiao family. Before leaving, he felt there were certain things he had to mention that the girl needed to know. Even if Mu Jinzhi was by her side, as a militarymander and a soldier, he was bound to have priorities that needed his utmost attention. The old man raised his eyebrows, rubbing the ¡®Guardian¡¯ chess piece in his hand without making a move for a long time, and those eyes that settled on Yun Xi were deep and wise. ¡°Little girl, did you hear what he said? Are you letting me win because you think your old grandpa here is a sore loser?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. I¡¯m just not ruthless enough, as the Young Commander said. So if I encounter such a situation in the future where I have to decide between the bigger picture and those rted to me, how should I choose? Whether I should be ruthless or focus on the bigger picture¡ªisn¡¯t this what you¡¯re trying to teach me today, Grandpa?¡± It¡¯s not that she could not be ruthless because she had never been soft on her enemies, but when it came to people and matters rted to her, she tended to be a little less decisive. It was also the one fine line she could never bring herself to cross in this life where she had been reborn. ¡°You are the heiress of the Xiao family and your father¡¯s only daughter. ording to his temperament, he would never want to get you involved in the murky waters of Jingdu. He would rather keep you under someone¡¯s wings for the rest of your life than see you harmed by the tiniest scratch. But if you insist otherwise, he will respect your choice. The game of chess in Jingdu has already begun. With your talent, I hope that you will be the one who controls the game and not a pawn who gets yed.¡± ¡°Understood, Grandpa!¡± As the wise words awakened the dreamer, she lifted her hand andnded the ¡®General¡¯ on the chessboard. With just one move, the winner of the game was decided. Old Master Xiao put away the chess piece in his hand and nodded with a faint smile. ¡°Now, that¡¯s more like it! That¡¯s the way of the Xiao family!¡± Standing up, Old Master Xiao looked at the time. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time I hit the road. You don¡¯t have to bother sending me off. As I get older, the less I seem to like farewells.¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± The old man was about to leave, and she suddenly felt a little reluctant. Compared with the old man in the Yun family, who hardly ever cared about anything or showed her any form of love, Old Master Xiao¡¯s view of the world and the generosity of his heart were far beyond that of the average person. With just one game of chess, he managed to lead her out of the woods. Old Master Xiao smiled lovingly and touched her head. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again soon enough, once you¡¯re ready to return to the Xiao family. I believe it won¡¯t take long.¡± Yun Xi nodded. She, too, believed that her official return to the Xiao family was a day that was soon approaching. Chapter 1816 - A Lunatic From a Psych Ward

Chapter 1816: A Lunatic From a Psych Ward

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The Chinese New Year season was over, and all the staff in various departments had already returned to work. Besides Chen Lixue, the Liang sisters had also eagerly awaited this day. As long as Liang Weimin did not go to work, they would not be able to see him. As long as they had not gotten their hands on the money, their tuition fees would remain unpaid. Throughout the New Year, their worried hearts were hung up about this. As soon as everyone began returning to work, Liang Xinyi eagerly asked Chen Lixue to stand guard at the gate of the Supervisory Bureau. Unfortunately, the beginning of spring in Jingdu brought a wave of cold winds. Chen Lixue had been living the life of a wealthy madam for a few good months, and after less than two hours of waiting, she began growing impatient. She eyed every one of the people who came in and out of the gate of the Supervisory Bureau, all while shivering in the cold wind, yet she did not see Liang Weimin¡¯s silhouette even until it was time to break for lunch. At noon, Liang Danyi came over to swap shifts with her mother. Chen Lixue was cold and hungry, and a fire was burning in her chest. Every single bad memory from the past had resurfaced in her mind, and she rudely lost her temper at Liang Danyi. ¡°I told you to follow your father back then, but you refused. And now that you need money, I¡¯m the one who has to go looking for him? What¡¯s the use of raising you all these years!¡± She had two daughters¡ªone only knew how to ask for money, while the other had such an awful reputation¡ªand neither of them had the value for secondary use. And it was all because she had to raise her daughters that her life as a wealthy madam had ended! Liang Danyi looked absolutely aggrieved. Her mother and sister had messed things up that led to their unfortunate plight, yet her mother was now putting all the me on her when she was the most innocent one in all of this! The Supervisory Bureau did not ept visitors, especially those without appointments. Chen Lixue tried to stop a few people to question them, but they merely responded by saying that he was either busy working or stuck in a meeting. In contrast, some simply said he had already left for the day, and she never caught a glimpse of Liang Weimin¡¯s silhouette all day. Two days had passed, and still, they could not catch the man. Forget about how distressed Liang Danyi was¡ªseeing as she was about to start school and had no money to sign up for sses, as their livelihood became more and more challenging to maintain, Chen Lixue started to panic too. She immediately ran up to the gate of the Supervisory Bureau and started shouting. Yun Xi was a little surprised when she suddenly received a call from Han Zhongteng. Then, as she heard him asking her to go by the Supervisory Bureau to watch the unraveling of a good show, she immediately understood what was going on. There was a circle of people watching the excitement at the entrance of the Supervisory Bureau. Chen Lixue was showing off her distasteful countrywoman allure to cause a stir that attracted many civil servants in the bureau to gather and watch. Even the armed police officer standing guard at the door who had stepped forward to stop her ended up getting his face scratched by her. ¡°Go away! Get lost! All of You! I demand to meet your deputy director, Liang Weimin! I¡¯m his wife! I want to see him right now!¡± The two armed policemen were holding down Chen Lixue, and no matter how hard she tried to struggle, she couldn¡¯t break free, so she simply raised her head and shouted into the office building. ¡°I want to see Liang Weimin! I¡¯m his wife¡­¡± ¡°Our director has long been divorced. So who is she to call herself his wife?¡± ¡°Could she be a lunatic who¡¯s here to cause trouble?¡± ¡°Look at her. She¡¯s like those madwomen cursing on the streets. But, on the other hand, she may be a lunatic who¡¯s escaped from a psych ward!¡± There was a lot of chatter around. After Chen Lixue roughly heard what they were saying, her face was white with anger. She immediately stood up and charged toward the gossiping crowd, only to be pressed back down on the ground by the two armed policemen. ¡°You¡¯re the lunatic!¡± Chen Lixue red at the people gossiping about her, and she shouted toward the building. ¡°Liang Weimin, you better get out here! I¡¯ll dish out all your shameful deeds if you don¡¯te out!¡± ¡°Liang Weimin, get your stinking a** out here right now!¡± No matter how loudly Chen Lixue shouted, no one came out of the office building. Instead, there were quite a number of figures who suddenly appeared by the windows to watch themotion downstairs. Coincidentally, Liang Weimin happened to be away today, which saved him the trouble of facing this embarrassing and humiliating situation. ¡°This woman is sick in the head! Hurry up and call the police!¡± ¡°The armed police at the gates have already called for backup!¡± A few minutester, the police car siren was heard at the entrance. By the time she realized what was happening, she had already been handcuffed and was dragged into the car. On the road outside, away from the crowd, a ck car had stayed parked for a long time. Sitting in the back seat, Yun Xi slowly wound up the car window, then she turned around and nced at Han Zhongteng casually. ¡°So, this was the good show you wanted me to watch?¡± Chapter 1817 - An Escort at a Banquet

Chapter 1817: An Escort at a Banquet

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

It had indeed been an entertaining show to watch, but it was also what Yun Xi had anticipated all along, so it was hardly surprising to her. Her calmness surprised Han Zhongteng. He thought the girl would be over the moon to see Chen Lixue end up like this. After all, it was not hard to see from the information he gathered that this girl had suffered quite a lot growing up with Chen Lixue and her two daughters. It seemed that he had really underestimated this girl from the start, and he had also done some stupid things for that idiot Liang Xinyi! The joy and anger she felt whirled into one, making it hard for others to read her thoughts, which made her appear exactly the same as a certain someone. ¡°I had wanted to give you a pleasant surprise, but it doesn¡¯t seem like much of a surprise after all. Since they had bullied you for many years, I thought you would at least be happier when you saw what happened to them now.¡± ¡°Third Master Han, since you¡¯ve gathered as much from your investigations, then you should also know that watching the stabbing of someone else¡¯s knife is always far less enjoyable than doing it yourself! Moreover, when you did this, did you even consider the situation you¡¯d be putting my uncle through?¡± ¡°But, of course! If I had not kept Deputy Director Liang in mind, do you think Chen Lixue could have caused such havoc here for two whole days? Since I took the liberty of inviting you here to watch this y out, I obviously had everything nned. Deputy Director Liang had been in the bureau for the past two days, and Chen Lixue, who did not even get to see his face, had been in the cold in vain. She was causing such a big riot today, yet he just so happened to be away. Did you really think that this was all just a coincidence?¡± ¡°As long as you know what you¡¯re doing. I just don¡¯t want to see my uncle getting dragged into all of this.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t, I promise! What happened today will not affect the future of Deputy Director Liang, and everyone will only assume she was just a lunatic. As for how long she will stay stuck in the police station will depend entirely on you! With Chen Lixue¡¯s current state of livelihood, there¡¯s no way the Liang sisters will be able to bail her out.¡± Even if he had not said it, Yun Xi was well aware that if Chen Lixue had not run out of money, she wouldn¡¯t be here sucking up her pride, begging to see her ex-husband for two days straight. Now that she had caused such amotion and ended up getting detained, getting bailed out will certainly cost quite a lot of money. But, knowing the Liang sisters, not only will they not send money for bail, they will likely want to distance themselves to save their faces. Yun Xi chuckled lightly and turned her head to look at the gloomy-eyed man beside her. ¡°Third Master Han, since you¡¯ve spent so much time putting together this fanfare, I assume you have an ulterior motive?¡± ¡°Miss Yun, you should be very clear about my motives. It was my bad that I was blinded before and had offended someone as important as you, for the sake of that idiot Liang Xinyi! Now that I wish to make amends, there is still Han Yaotian who is ahead of me, which only serves me right! Miss Yun, I hope you will be able to find it in your generous heart to forgive the error of my ways and allow us to start anew. Please ept the downfall of Liang Xinyi and her mother as my way of making amends to you!¡± He now desperately hoped to get Yun Xi¡¯s support. With her backing and that of Young Commander Mu, it would undoubtedly be the best assistance he could receive in securing his position as the Han family¡¯s heir! Han Yaotian should have seen her value early on and cooperated with her back then. But, now that he wanted to reim himself from his own disadvantage, how could he possibly care about petty things like his pride and dignity anymore? Han Zhongteng¡¯s motive was clear to her. However,pared to Han Yaotian¡¯s unbudging pride, Han Zhongteng was able to bend and stretch. ¡°Liang Xinyi won¡¯t admit defeat so easily!¡± ¡°It¡¯s one thing not to admit defeat, but it¡¯s another thing to challenge reality. She wishes to study abroad to avoid the shame of the spotlight, but unfortunately, she can¡¯t do anything without money. Which is why I¡¯d like to take you to the next sequel to this good show, Miss Yun!¡± Han Zhongteng looked at the time, then gazed up to meet the unspeaking eyes in front of him as if waiting for her answer. ¡°I know that Liang Xinyi has gone to a banquet this evening, thanks to your efforts.¡± Han Zhongteng raised his eyebrows, and a bloodthirsty wicked smirk hung on his lips. ¡°She has always been arrogant and proud. She definitely wouldn¡¯t have put this past her pride if this were the past. If she wanted to keep climbing her way, she certainly would never attend this evening¡¯s banquet as an escort.¡± Chapter 1818 - Making Him a Bargaining Chip In Someone Else’s Bloodbath? Never!

Chapter 1818: Making Him a Bargaining Chip In Someone Else¡¯s Bloodbath? Never!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

It was not surprising that Liang Xinyi would go to a banquet as an escort. After all, she was certainly no different from a hired escort with her current reputation. She may have wanted to go abroad to hide out ande back when everyone had forgotten about the fiasco, but it was certainly not going to be that easy. ¡°Then you don¡¯t know her well enough. To keep climbing her way up, she would be more than willing to endure this bit of humiliation and torture!¡± It was precisely because she wanted to keep climbing her way up that she went ahead and chose the fastest way to get there. If it were the same Liang Xinyi who had just arrived in Jingdu, she might not have been able to bear it then, but she was different now. She had enjoyed a wealthy life, and she had also suffered blows and humiliation from Yun Xi. The Liang Xinyi today was no longer the same as when she first came to Jingdu. For her, as long as she could be someone who stood above everyone else, she did not need to have any limits or principles holding her back. Regardless of whether she had to sell her body or her dignity to get there, the world and everyone else would still be beneath her feet as long as she coulde out on top. Han Zhongteng raised his eyebrows. Although he had thought this was the most humiliating way to shame Liang Xinyi, he did not expect it to be a stepping stone for her to climb her way up. !! ¡°Who knew she was such a go-getter!¡± He fancied himself an expert who had many ways of dealing with women, and he thought having Liang Xinyi put herself out there as an escort was the cruelest punishment for her that would please the almighty Yun Xi. However, hearing Yun Xi¡¯s words made him realize that he really did not know women well enough, especially when it came to a b*tch like Liang Xinyi, who was ruthless toward others and even more ruthless toward herself! ¡°Since she chose this path herself, she will have to bear the consequences.¡± Han Zhongteng nodded. ¡°If this makes you feel unsatisfied, I have other ways that might help...¡± ¡°Nevermind, the ce where the banquet is being held...¡± Yun Xi frowned and thought for a while. If she wanted to dispose of Liang Xinyi, she could think of a couple of ways herself, but it suddenly struck her that Liang Xinyi may still have her value in serving her for other purposes. Just throwing her into the pits of hell may tarnish her reputation and make her lose everything, but it was not quite enough to relieve the hatred she felt inside. ¡°Aplicated mix of people will attend the banquet tonight, and those who will be there are bigshots. Offending anyone can¡¯t be worth it, so you needn¡¯t worry about that.¡± ¡°Then...¡± Han Zhongteng nced at her, unable to figure out what she meant by those words. After all, he hade to her today with the utmost sincerity, and even if she wanted Liang Xinyi to live like a ghost, he could make sure of it. All she needed to do was say the word. ¡°For your sincerity in all you¡¯ve done today, I can lend you a helping hand. Compared with Han Yaotian¡¯s self-righteousness, I appreciate your ruthlessness and decisiveness.¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯re willing to team up with me?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t call it teaming up. I¡¯d rather not intervene in the fight between two brothers. Now that Han Yaotian has the help of the Qiao family, the odds of you two having a fair fight have shifted. I just wanted you to have enough strength topete with him fairly.¡± Although Mu Feichi had her back, she would not let anyone else use him, let alone turn him into a bargaining chip in someone else¡¯s bloodbath. Han Zhongteng did not expect that to be her answer and raised his eyebrows in disappointment. ¡°Then... how do you intend to help me?¡± ¡°Just for your sincerity today, I¡¯ll trade you a piece of information.¡± As she said that, she pushed open the car door and got out, while Xiaosi, who was sitting in the car behind, stepped out as well. He walked up to her and handed her a folder. Han Zhongteng wound down the car window and looked out. Seeing her handing over a folder, he felt a little puzzled. ¡°Go back and take a good look at it. You¡¯re a clever man. I¡¯m sure you have the ability to kill someone with a borrowed sword with ease. What you choose to do is up to you.¡± Withdrawing her hand, she turned around and headed straight into the car behind her. Han Zhongteng wound up the window, then opened the folder and began studying it carefully. If he had not flipped through it, he would have been none the wiser. But now that he did, what he saw honestly shocked him! To his surprise, Han Hongbin actually had another illegitimate child! Chapter 1819 - Nothing Less of a Shocking

Chapter 1819: Nothing Less of a Shocking Grenade!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Regardless of how well-informed he was, he had never received any news about this, which showed just how well-protected this kid was! A person such as Han Hongbin, who never got out of bed early unless there was something to benefit, had always treated Han Yaotian indifferently yet expected too much of him. Seeing how he was protecting this illegitimate child so preciously can only mean one thing¡ªthis b*stard son was Han Hongbin¡¯s designated heir! No wonder Han Hongbin was reluctant to delegate power to Han Yaotian when he stepped into the game. The person he was harboring all his hopes for was this illegitimate child who had yet to show his face to the world, while Han Yaotian was just the camouge all along! With that in mind, Han Zhongteng rubbed his sullen eyes so hard that a gleam of light suddenly sparked from them. Han Yaotian had worked so hard for so many years. He was definitely not going to let his tiresome efforts benefit someone else. What¡¯s more, he was just an illegitimate son all the same. He had been nothing but a pawn his entire existence, while this other b*stard son would get everything they had dreamed of without a lift of a finger. There was no way Han Yaotian would be at peace if he knew about this! So long as Han Yaotian had the will to get rid of this b*stard son, he might as well give him a hand and use Han Yaotian to get rid of theirpetitor. As long as he made sure Han Hongbin knew that this b*stard son died in Han Yaotian¡¯s hands, their father-son rtionship would forever be severed! Once he separates those two, he will have the chance to inherit it all! Killing with a borrowed sword would simultaneously turn them against each other, while he would be the one to reap all the benefits! !! The information that Yun Xi had given him could not havee at a better time. Now that the Han family had beenpletely kicked out of the Big Four Conglomerate Families, the general election after the New Year season would wash the bad blood between the light and the dark side of Jingdu anew. Therefore, he must seize this opportunity to forge new rtionships and prepare for his future reign of the Han family. This little girl was indeed his lucky star, and whatever she casually threw at him was nothing less than a shocking grenade! Since good luck had fallen upon him, he had to n well. If he lets such a perfect opportunity slide, he may never be so lucky again in the future! Sitting in the car, Yun Xi took the folder handed to her by Xiaosi. She gazed up and asked, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°The culprit of the bombing incident at Jingdu Grand Hotel has been identified.¡± Xiaosi gave her a worried look and continued, ¡°It¡¯s one of the subordinates of Brother Jin from his drug trafficking gang. We used our undercover spy to infiltrate them, and we found some leads. Much like the Crocodile, this person hardly shows himself in public, and only a few have seen him. However, before the New Year, our spy sent us news saying that Han Hongbin¡¯s illegitimate son, Han Ming, who you were monitoring, had appeared on their side. Not long after, the explosion urred, which pretty much aligns with your hypothesis.¡± ¡°So, it really was him!¡± Yun Xi nced at the document¡¯s time and content, which matched the time when the madman suddenly disappeared from their sight. The thought of him being the culprit of the bombing made the fire burning inside her rise to her head, and the roaring anger she felt was inconsble. She had wanted to use him to draw out the Crocodile, but she certainly did not expect this lunatic to make such a ruthless attack! ¡°Our men suspect that this Han Ming is this gang¡¯s ¡®Brother Jin.¡¯ The timing was too coincidental. It may take some time to gather substantial evidence.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Tell your men to act with caution. Try toy low for now. We don¡¯t want to alert our enemies. Leave the rest of the arrangements to me. Since he ruined my New Year holidays, I will see that the rest of his days are insufferable!¡± She closed the folder with a p, and she gazed up to look at the bright outdoors through the window. Spring was now upon them, and the streets were still booming with the lively atmosphere of the New Year¡¯s festivities that had just ended, yet the warmth outside the window could not prate the still eyes behind the car window. ¡°Have someone follow Han Zhongteng closely. If he decides to kill with a borrowed sword and me it all on Han Yaotian, then I won¡¯t mind adding some fuel of my own! If this me doesn¡¯t turn into a ze, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to diminish the hatred in my heart!¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll give out the orders right away!¡± Chapter 1820 - Whoever Came up With the

Chapter 1820: Whoever Came up With the Bright Idea Will Feel the Burn

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

As soon as Yun Xi arrived at the gate of the military region residences, their car was stopped before they could even enter thepound. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s Feng Yang.¡± Xiaosi looked at the figure standing outside, then turned his head around and said to Yun Xi, sitting in the back seat. Looking up from the clinical trial report of the new drug in her hands, Yun Xi stared at the man standing outside. He was just the man she had wanted to see! Who knew he would be the oneing to her instead? She hadn¡¯t seen Feng Yang all through the New Year¡¯s holiday. Instead, she heard from Feng Xiyan that he was away on a mission. From the way she said it, it seemed as if she had gotten used to theck of his presence during the holidays. He probably had not gone homest New Year¡¯s either. However, everyone in the Feng family should be thankful for the sacrifices and contributions Feng Yang made in the name of the Feng family. If it were not for Feng Yang, who had been doing justice for the country, the Mu Feichi she knew would have wanted to tear apart the Feng family first instead of letting her make a move on the Han family. !! ¡°Happy New Year!¡± Pushing open the car door, Yun Xi got out of the car and greeted the man who approached her. Her eyes settled on his handsome face, which seemed rtively thin and weary. ¡°I heard that you didn¡¯t go home this New Year. You look so thin and tanned. Were you digging for diamonds in Africa?¡± ¡°How I wish!¡± Feng Yang smiled bitterly, then he took out a red envelope from his trench coat and handed it to her. ¡°Happy New Year! Here¡¯s a bted red envelope!¡± She nced at the red envelope presented in front of her, yet she did not reach out to receive it. ¡°You¡¯re not much older than I am. What are you giving me a red envelope for?¡± ¡°I know that the Young Commander is your boyfriend, so you probably aren¡¯t in need of money. This is just a little gesture of kindness and blessing. So why are you overthinking it? Go on and take it!¡± He grabbed her wrist and stuffed the red envelope in her hand. ¡°Who knows how many more years I have left to give red envelopes to you? Maybe next time, you may not be around anymore!¡± Hearing his words, Yun Xi immediately frowned and red at him with a cold expression. ¡°Why are you saying such ill-fated words during the New Year season? Can¡¯t you say something nicer?¡± It was not that she could not bear listening to his honest words, but she chose to deny that possibility because she believed certain words could eventually be prophecies, so she would rather those words never be spoken. ¡°Okay, forget I said anything!¡± The intent in Feng Yang¡¯s eyes flickered, then he nodded with a faint smile. ¡°The Yun family seems rather lively ofte. I heard that your father is going to marry your future stepmother. I¡¯ve already received the invitation. Would you mind sharing your thoughts about all this?¡± ¡°What thoughts could I possibly have?¡± Yun Xi snorted softly, with a hint of yfulness in her cold eyes. ¡°My dad is getting old, and he¡¯s worried that the Yun family has no descendants to inherit his name. For a so-called son who may not necessarily be his, he¡¯s not even worried that he might be the joke of the town, so who am I to feel ashamed? He insists on throwing a big fanfare for his second wedding, and he¡¯s probably pegging his hopes on my good name because he specifically chose to host his wedding on the same day as the Lantern Festival, which is the 15th day of the lunar month. It seems like the older he gets, the more senile he bes! The Lantern Festival is a day for reunions. Who in their right mind would give up their precious time meant for a gathering with family to attend his wedding? Does he think he¡¯s that all-important now that he¡¯s a director, or does he think I am that all-important because I¡¯ve be a first-ss socialite?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen that stepmother of yours, and I can tell at a nce that she¡¯s not a simple woman at all. As long as you know what you¡¯re up against!¡± Feng Yang had thought she was in the dark about everything, but hearing the hidden meanings behind her words, it seemed she had a clear picture in her heart! ¡°If he wants to make such a big deal out of it, then let him. After all, whoever came up with the bright idea will feel the burn at the end of the day.¡± Feng Yang chuckled softly. ¡°Consider this me informing you in advance. Unfortunately, I may not be able to make it that day. I only have one day off for the Lantern Festival, so I¡¯ll probably have to go home and have dinner with my grandpa instead.¡± ¡°I understand. You don¡¯t have toe just for my sake. Go ahead with whatever you have nned!¡± She knew that he was a man with an important job, and he certainly did not need to get involved in all this mess. Reaching out, she handed him the clinical trial report regarding the drug she had retrieved from the car. ¡°This should be of interest to you.¡± Chapter 1821 - May You Live Long to See This World Prosper

Chapter 1821: May You Live Long to See This World Prosper

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Feng Yang looked down at the file she handed over and was stunned for a moment. He then reached out and took it from her. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°I came across some kidnappers in City Y who entered the city by sea on the third day of the New Year. They were a group of more than 20 people, and they all had drugs on them. Although it didn¡¯t seem like much, those were all new drugs that had just hit the market. One gram of it is worth a thousand bucks. This is a clinical trial report we got from running some tests. Compared to the old drugs, the purity of the new ones has increased by 75 percent, and once they make their way out of the ck market and into the world, the massive profit they could make from it would be unimaginable!¡± The serious expression on Feng Yang¡¯s face suddenly turned gloomy, then he opened the file and asked, ¡°Have you run a background check on this group of people?¡± ¡°The drug traffickers are subordinates of Brother Jin, and kidnapping me was just their own side hustle. Their main agenda was to enter City Y by sea and then leave the country by freight through the old airport. The police have now taken control of this path of ess. You must have received news about this from your side, right?¡± Feng Yang nodded. He had recently received news from City Y, but since the party involved was not under the Crocodile, he did not pay much attention to them. ¡°Who instructed them to kidnap you?¡± Closing the file, he looked up at her as his eyes flickered with a hint of worry and gloom. Yun Xi shrugged and chuckled lightly. ¡°Our beloved Eldest Miss Qi. It can¡¯t be helped. She¡¯s Mu Feichi¡¯s loyal admirer.¡± ¡°Someone from the Qi family?¡± Although she had said it so casually, Feng Yang took her words withplete seriousness. ¡°If the Qi family is involved in this, then this is no trivial matter. Do you understand what I mean?!¡± Yun Xi nodded. Of course, she understood the seriousness of the matter. Regardless of how Qi Siyu managed to contact this bunch of people, and whether or not the Prime Minister was involved¡ªbe it that he was personally affiliated with this gang or simply acquainted with the boss behind the scenes¡ªif any word of this got out at all, it would definitely trigger a whole other round of rippling effects. ¡°So, a mute like me is expected to swallow this information in silence. I can¡¯t do anything in the open, nor am I allowed to give them a taste of their own medicine. Is that it?¡± She winced and raised her eyebrows, sweeping her eyes over the vast mountains behind Feng Yang. There, on top of the tallest mountain, was Mu Feichi¡¯s mansion, the Mu Mansion, and she realized how lonely it was to be on top of the world. At that moment, she finally understood why, in all those years, Mu Feichi had always turned a blind eye despite knowing all the things the Han family had done. It was just not time yet, and he never had quite found the right opportunity to stir the murky waters until she appeared and fired a shot right at the Han family, stirring the calm surface of Jingdu into aplete mess. ¡°I know it¡¯s not the best time yet, so I¡¯ll wait for the right moment. So long as this game of chess in Jingdu is not yed to the very end, we won¡¯t know who the real winner is! Neither Mu Feichi nor I are ambitious people, so you don¡¯t have to worry about us causing chaos in Jingdu.¡± She was clever enough to understand what he meant in just one sentence. Feng Yang smiled. ¡°Why would I worry? I¡¯m just an ordinary person, and even if the sky falls, there will still be you and Young Master Mu to hold it up. So what would I have to fear?¡± ¡°Great! Since you have nothing to fear, live your life well. May you live long to see this world prosper!¡± Feng Yang was taken aback. Squinting his eyes to hide the gloom within, his thin lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°This is the best New Year blessing I¡¯ve heard so far!¡± Yun Xi waved her hand cheerfully, then turned around and nodded to Xiaoer, who was waiting in the car. Finally, she turned around and followed Feng Yang into the military region residences, striding side by side. As she entered the mudroom, the housekeeper, who had heard the sound of the door opening quickly, came out of the kitchen. Wiping her hands, she gave her a wink. Yun Xi nced at Lin Shuhua and her second aunt, who were both sitting on the couch. Considering the way she proudly postured herself and unted her big belly, those who did not know better might have mistaken her as the rightful mistress of the house. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re back!¡± The housekeeper deliberately raised her voice and called out, ¡°Are you cold? I just made fried chop rice cake and red bean paste with tangerine peel. It¡¯s still warm if you want some!¡± ¡°That sounds great! I¡¯ll have one of each then! Thank you, Auntie!¡± Chapter 1822 - Auntie, Slap That Mouth of Hers for

Chapter 1822: Auntie, p That Mouth of Hers for Me!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Since Yun Yuanfeng was not around, Lin Shuhua did not bother to put on a show. Sitting upright, she merely turned to nce at her. ¡°Oh, the Young Missy is back!¡± She tilted her head toward Yun Xi and gave a smug smile. Her right hand deliberately rubbed her already bulging belly with a face filled with pride. Yun Xi stepped forward andpletely ignored her existence. She raised her hand and put her coat on the single-seater couch, then turned to look at her second aunt, who was on her right. ¡°Second Aunt, why is everyone allowed into our neighborhood now? I thought the requirements for entering and leaving thepound would be stricter after the wall was sted through! I¡¯m surprised barbarians would be allowed in. It seems that I have to remind Young Commander Mu, lest something happens next time, our family certainly can¡¯t be held responsible!¡± Yao Ying disliked Lin Shuhua¡¯s behavior too. She was intimidating them with her borrowed status even before she had gotten married. If this woman really married into the family and started doing whatever she pleased in the name of her baby boy, then wouldn¡¯t their house be turned upside down? Before Yao Ying could speak, Lin Shuhua immediately assumed Yun Xi was mocking her, and her face instantly scrunched up into a scowl. Knowing Yun Yuanfeng was away at work today, she hade here intending to unt her authority at the Yun house. Thest time she was here, she could see right away that this youngdy of the Yun family was not an easy girl to get along with. Especially now that she had climbed up the ranks bytching onto Young Commander Mu, Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s future was somehow in this girl¡¯s hands. She initially thought that forging a good rtionship with her would be beneficial to herself in the future, but she did not expect the girl to be so disrespectful! Since she was unwilling to ept her while she was ying nice, she had no choice but to show her who¡¯s boss. After all, once they were married, she would be her senior. There was no way she would let this little girl wreak havoc under her watch! ¡°You cursed little girl! What did you say?! Who are you calling a barbarian? Once I get married to your father, I will be your senior. Don¡¯t you know how to show some respect? Is this how that prison mother of yours brought you up?!¡± Neither Yun Yuanfeng nor Grandfather Yun was around since her second uncle was out apanying the old man on some house visits. Lin Shuhua¡¯s attempt to demonstrate her power failed epically. Instead, she ended up getting so provoked that her temper exploded through the roof. The moment she opened her mouth, she was insulted right back by Yun Xi. The pretentious impression of being gentle and virtuous on her first visit to the Yun house was instantly ruined. That scornful face of hers, with her mouth full of insults, was now almost unbearable to look at. Yun Xi nced at her nonchntly. She simply could not stand the way this woman was being so arrogant with her six-month bulging belly. Unfortunately, Lin Shuhua had picked the wrong person to mess with. In this house of theirs, there were only so few she could bully! The housekeeper was justing out of the kitchen with fried chopped rice cake and a bowl of red bean paste. When she heard Lin Shuhua yelling angrily, she immediately raised her eyebrows and stood tall in front of Yun Xi as if she was protecting her baby calf. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but let out a chuckle. She took the tray from the housekeeper¡¯s hands and said, without a change in her expression, ¡°Auntie, p that mouth of hers for me!¡± ¡°Yes, Miss!¡± The housekeeper had been irritated by the smug Lin Shuhua from the very start. However, now that she had been given the green light to make her move, she did not care that the woman was with child. While she was still seated on the couch, the housekeeper quickly raised her hand high and pped Lin Shuhua fiercely across the face. The sound of the crisp p on the face was music to Yun Xi¡¯s ears! God only knows how many children the housekeeper must have brought up. Although that p of hers was far from soft, she controlled her strength perfectly and did not smack the woman to the ground, but it was certainly enough to mess up Lin Shuhua¡¯s pretty little face! ¡°You! Get your sl*tty paws out of this house!¡± With that unforgiving p, Lin Shuhua¡¯s boiling rage immediately soared to the top of her head! Just as she was about to fight back, the housekeeper knew that it was never good to provoke a pregnant woman, so she quickly slipped out to the side of the corridor, dodging Lin Shuhua¡¯s outstretched hand. Chapter 1823 - The Baby Won’t Fall Out Despite

:Chapter 1823 The Baby Won¡¯t Fall Out Despite Your Little Show!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Missing her target, Lin Shuhua fell face-first onto the couch. Although there was a pillow to cushion her fall, she still felt waves of throbbing pain surging through her belly. Following the turn of events, she quickly used the situation to her benefit. Clutching her stomach, she cried out in pain. ¡°Oh, dear God¡­ my poor son¡­ You cursed girl! If I end up losing my son because of you, you better hope your father doesn¡¯te and break your legs!¡± ¡°God only knows if the child you¡¯re carrying actually belongs to my father!¡± Then,pletely ignoring Lin Shuhua¡¯s pitiful act, Yun Xi casually continued to savor the red bean paste from her bowl. Lin Shuhua¡¯s face immediately froze when she heard those words. Yao Ying was worried that if Lin Shuhua ended up losing her baby, Yun Yuanfeng would not let this go, which might end up costing the father and daughter their rtionship, but hearing Yun Xi¡¯s words suddenly made her suspicious of the woman. The little girl was never one to spew nonsense. Could it be that there really was something fishy going on? Yun Yuanfeng had wished for a son all his life. Now that he was a middle-aged man, his wish finally came true. Forget about him running around town looking for the best doctors; if it turned out his baby¡¯s mother was bearing someone else¡¯s child, wouldn¡¯t that make the Yun family theughing stock of the town? Perhaps it was the guilt eating at her, but at that moment, Lin Shuhua¡¯s sudden outburst made her lose allmon sense, and she started to blurt out a bunch of nonsense, desperately trying to redeem herself. ¡°After all these years, your dad finally has the son he¡¯s always yearned for. Meanwhile, you¡ªwho¡¯s supposed to be this baby¡¯s elder sister¡ªare eager to end his life before he is even born. You really are like the rumors say¡ªa cursed bearer of misfortune! Hisst son was cursed to death by you. Now, you¡¯re trying to kill my son before he even sees the light of day!¡± Yun Xi listened quietly to her hysterical usations,pletely unperturbed. If she could easily handle a mother like Liang Xiuqin, why would she be afraid of a measly little mistress? ¡°Who knew the dignified first-ss socialite could be so ck-hearted? No matter what, my son is still your unborn brother. How could you be so evil?! If anything happens to him¡ªwell, then we¡¯ll see if your dad breaks your bones!¡± As if her vicious words were not enough to relieve the hatred burning inside, with trembling hands, Lin Shuhua took her phone out of her bag as her eyes filled with resentment, ready to call Yun Yuanfeng. Yao Ying nced at Yun Xi worriedly, but Yun Xi pretended not to see what she was up to. Instead, she picked up a piece of fried chopped rice cake with her fork and took a bite. Then she spoke through a mouth full of food, ¡°I have to say, Auntie, your fried chopped rice cake is not quite as delicious as the old Wang¡¯s next door!¡± The housekeeper had heard her loud and clear and was a little confused. ¡°Miss, our next-door neighbor isn¡¯t called Wang. Their surname is Chen! When have you ever eaten anything from a neighbor called Wang anyway?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s my mistake. The old Wang I meant was from the city bureau, not our next-door neighbor.¡± The housekeeper was even more confused by her reply, but Yao Ying had understood it clearly. Especially when she heard the words ¡°old Wang next door,¡± she explicitly saw how Lin Shuhua¡¯s expression had instantly changed, and the hand that was punching in the number stopped dead in its tracks. It seemed she had guessed it right. Yun Xi really did know something after all, and she had caught Lin Shuhua by the leash. She suddenly had a bad premonition that her brother-inw¡¯s unborn son might belong to someone else. Seeing her suddenly stop, Yun Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to call my dad toin about me? Go on, then! It doesn¡¯t matter how much you cry, wail, or exaggerate. There are only the four of us here. Let¡¯s see who will testify for you! You can wail as loud as you want. After all, the baby in your womb is six months old and perfectly stable. It won¡¯t fall out despite your little show!¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re the devil incarnate!¡± However dense Lin Shuhua may be, she understood Yun Xi¡¯s threat clearly, and the fingers on her phone didn¡¯t dare budge an inch. The cursed girl was so calm and had even mentioned a few crucial keywords, so she dared not bet on whether or not the girl knew anything. If she made the call, then perhaps she would be the one ending up at a dead end! Chapter 1824 - Nip It In The Bud!

Chapter 1824: Nip It In The Bud!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

She had alreadye this far. There was no turning back! Before she married into the Yun family, anything could change. She had to nip it in the bud! Otherwise, all her efforts would have been for nothing. ¡°If you aren¡¯t calling my father toin to him about me, then get lost! My family¡¯s temple can¡¯t amodate a big Buddha like you. You shouldn¡¯t go to the Yun family until you¡¯ve officially married my father. Otherwise, if anything happens to the child in your stomach and you me it on us, wouldn¡¯t we be med?¡± Pausing for a moment, she raised her eyebrows and met Lin Shuhua¡¯s venomous gaze. Her eyes were cold. ¡°I won¡¯t hold it against you today because of the child. The next time youe to the Yun family to show off, I won¡¯t be as gentle as Auntie!¡± ¡°You¡­ just wait!¡± Lin Shuhua gritted her teeth and stood up. She was so angry that her whole body was trembling. Before she left, she didn¡¯t forget to leave some harsh words. ¡°When I marry into the family, I will make sure that you have a good life!¡± ¡°That depends on whether you can marry into the family!¡± Yun Xi retorted indifferently. She raised her eyebrows and watched Lin Shuhua leave in a huff with her hands on her stomach. She was in such a sorry state that she looked like a defeated hen. Where was her arrogance from before? The moment she left, Yun Xi gave Auntie a look. Auntie hurriedly followed her out of the hall and stared at Lin Shuhua as she left the courtyard and the main gate. She only returned after she saw Lin Shuhua walking toward the entrance of the courtyard. Yao Ying knew that Lin Shuhua wasn¡¯t someone who would let the matter rest easily. She looked at Yun Xi worriedly. ¡°Your father is very obliging toward that woman now. If she goes to your father and spouts nonsense, you¡¯ll be the one who suffers!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, she wouldn¡¯t dare to. She¡¯ll just pretend that nothing happened today. She¡¯s not stupid, and I reminded her just now. If she dared to call him just now andin about me, would she still need to go back and spew lies about me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I feel like there¡¯s a hidden meaning behind your words? Who¡¯s next door, Old Wang?¡± Yun Xi looked at Yao Ying and told her everything about Lin Shuhua in detail so that she would be more vignt in the future. She did not want her to suffer any grievances because of Lin Shuhua¡¯s stomach, and certainly not under the conditions whereby they could not confirm whose child it was. ¡°This¡­¡± Yao Ying¡¯s expression turned slightly sullen after hearing that. As a woman and mother, she felt ashamed of Lin Shuhua¡¯s actions! ¡°My father probably wants a son because he¡¯s afraid that he won¡¯t have a sessor after he gets promoted. Especially after my mother went to jail, there¡¯s nothing to stop him anymore. He won¡¯t even consider other matters and will be obsessed with having a son.¡± To Yun Yuanfeng, being promoted and having a son were two great obsessions in his life. They had also be something that others could use against him. ¡°But this is clearly a joke! The wedding is going to be held on the Lantern Festival soon, and the invitations have already been sent out. If we cancel the wedding, the Yun family will be aughingstock. If we don¡¯t cancel it, there will be trouble. Girl, you have to think of a way. Our family can¡¯t afford to lose face!¡± The second marriage of Yun Yuanfeng was going to happen because of his stubborn and obstinate nature. He thought that others would notugh at him andpletely disregarded everyone¡¯s attitude. But if he became a father, everyone in the Yun family would lose face! ¡°Lin Shuhua will be going to the hospital for a pregnancy checkup in a few days. Only then will we know the child¡¯s DNA and who the father is. If it¡¯s really my dad¡¯s, then we can pretend that this didn¡¯t happen. If it¡¯s not, then we¡¯ll have to see how my dad handles it. Whatever he insists on doing, he has to pay for his own choices. It¡¯s useless for us to be anxious now. Otherwise, if the child belongs to my dad, wouldn¡¯t I be a sinner? My dad could even give up on my mom, let alone Lin Shuhua. Right now, he only wants a son. His daughter and wife aren¡¯t important.¡± Chapter 1825 - A Huge Commotion Is Inevitable!

Chapter 1825: A Huge Commotion Is Inevitable!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Yun Yuanfeng had no sense of responsibility. In his eyes, he only wanted to maximize his benefits. No matter who it was, as long as they were useful to him, he would make use of them. His selfish nature was deeply rooted. Hence, if she did not leverage the child situation well, everyone would lose face. If she used it well, she would be able to cut off all ties with the Yun family. She would see if God was on her side this time when the DNA results were released! The wedding was on the 20th, which also fell on the day of the Lantern Festival, and it was already the 9th. Yun Xi deliberately reminded Lin Shuhua that regardless of whether the child was Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s or not, she would reschedule the wedding date when she went back to avoid unnecessary trouble. Since Yun Yuanfeng agreed to Lin Shuhua¡¯s requests, especially since he was marrying for the second time and she was pregnant, she would go to the hospital for a checkup before the wedding as an assurance. As long as she got the test report, she could make arrangements in the shortest time possible. This wedding banquet was meant to make a joke of Yun Yuanfeng. It was not umon to send an invitation over to change the time. Even if a bigmotion were to be caused at the wedding, it would not be out of the ordinary. Those who were willing to give them face or had favors to ask of them, would naturally attend. The people who would not bother with such trivial matters, such as the Big Four Conglomerate Families or the Three Noble Families, would not even look at the wedding invitation at all. Yun Yuanfeng had used Yun Xi¡¯s status to ask her to hand them an invitation. She really couldn¡¯t afford to lose face like this. The invitation went into the trash can the moment she stepped out of the door. Regardless of whether the wedding banquet continued or not, and whether the child really belonged to the Yun family, Yun Yuanfeng would definitely be cuckolded! It was not difficult for the child to enter the Yun family¡¯s household register, but it was not so easy for Lin Shuhua to marry into the Yun family! Yao Ying sighed slightly. She knew her concerns. After all, he was still a child who had yet to be born. He might really be Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s only son in this lifetime. If this child was lost due to their suspicions, they would probably think that they were too cruel and immoral when they looked back on this in the future. ¡°Your father is getting more and more muddle-headed as he gets older! He¡¯s so stubborn that he¡¯s gone crazy for a son! A daughter might not be worse than a son. Why does he have to insist on having a son and cause so much trouble? It¡¯s so infuriating!¡± ¡°Second Aunt, just pretend that you don¡¯t know anything and take good care of the family. If the outside world is in chaos, the family can¡¯t be in chaos either. As for the rest¡­ let nature take its course!¡± Even though Yun Xi said that she would let nature take its course, she also understood that this matter couldn¡¯t be resolved without making a hugemotion. ¡ª¡ª Liang Danyi went over from home after lunch and was about to rece Chen Lixue, who had been on watch the whole morning. As soon as she reached the door, she heard people talking about how Chen Lixue had been arrested. In shock, she hurriedly stopped a few people in their tracks and asked them about it. After confirming that her mother had been arrested, she suddenly felt helpless. Throughout the entire Chinese New Year, she gradually understood that the three of them had no backing, no money, and no support. They were like street rats. This would not do! Other than this house, there was nothing else from Muyang Town to Jingdu! Soon, they would not be able to even afford to pay for their meals! Now, her mother was locked up in the police station. Liang Xinyi had gone out early in the morning and returnedte at night, and was nowhere to be seen. Every day when she came back, she would fall asleep drunk. She had no idea what she did every day! After asking a few people, she found out that her father had gone on a research trip and was not in Jingdu for the time being. She wanted to see him and ask him for money. Asking him to help her get her mother out was simply wishful thinking. Ever since she was young, she had been pampered by her mother for more than ten years. Even in the countryside, she had lived a better and morefortable life than other children. When she came to Jingdu, she entered the Su family with her mother. Although she had to watch out for other people¡¯s moods, she did not suffer many difficulties. Now, she only felt the despair of the sky falling on her. Chapter 1826 - All For Nothing

Chapter 1826: All For Nothing

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Liang Danyi stood in the cold wind for a long time until she was shivering from the cold. Then, she turned around stiffly and walked into the crowd. She took her phone out of her pocket and called Liang Xinyi. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. She knew very well that Liang Xinyi must be dead drunk on the bed. She touched the few dors she had left in her pocket and gritted her teeth as she walked to the bus stop to take a bus. Then, she walked home in the cold wind for more than ten minutes. The hatred in her heart grew with every step she took. She had never thought that she would be in such a pathetic state. Once they reached home, Liang Danyi took off her heavy woolen coat and threw it at Liang Xinyi, who had fallen asleep on the bed. She squeezed herself into the noisy bus all the way back and was sandwiched between two men. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and felt extremely disgusted! She ran back home, and when she saw the unconscious Liang Xinyi, she could no longer hold back her anger! ¡°You still have the cheek to sleep! Get up!¡± Liang Danyi grabbed her jacket and hit Liang Xinyi, while dragging her up from the bed. Liang Xinyi had been working as a hostess and drinking the whole night. She was tired, hungry, and drunk. After Liang Danyi shook her back and forth a few times, the smell of alcohol rushed up and she vomited on Liang Danyi. The sour smell of alcohol rushed to her nose, and Liang Danyi¡¯s face instantly darkened. She was so disgusted that she almost vomited. She screamed and pushed Liang Xinyi onto the bed, running toward the bathroom. ¡°Liang Xinyi, you disgust me!¡± A grumbling voice came from the washroom. Liang Xinyi was slightly more awake now. She shook her head in pain and looked at the mess on the floor, her stomach churning. She hurriedly got up and ran to the bathroom. The moment she entered, she saw Liang Danyi¡¯s disgusted expression. She retched a few times before looking up. ¡°Where did you go? Why are you getting drunk every day? Do you still want to study abroad? Do you want to climb higher?¡± ¡°Who the f*ck doesn¡¯t want to? But are we rich now? Do we have connections? Do we have a backer? We have nothing! Other than a useless mother, what else do we have? If I had known this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have followed her back then. I should have followed Dad! Then I wouldn¡¯t have to suffer like this!¡± If she had known earlier, she would have known better! She regretted going to the Su family with Chen Lixue the most. Not only did it all go to waste, she even lost everything! Her efforts were all for nothing! At the mention of Chen Lixue, Liang Danyi snapped back to her senses. ¡°Mom went to look for Dad today. She made a scene at the office building and even scratched the security guards. She was arrested by the police!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s our father? Is he just going to watch her get arrested? Where did he go as the deputy director?¡± ¡°Dad has been overseas for the past few days and isn¡¯t in the police station at all! We¡¯ve wasted a trip!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been to so many ces, but you couldn¡¯t find anyone to ask for your father¡¯s phone number?¡± ¡°The security guards won¡¯t even let us in. After what we did today, everyone is consciously avoiding me. How am I supposed to ask? It was not easy for me to find out that Mom had been arrested! Do you think anyone can enter and leave the building like a market?¡± ¡°Idiot! You can¡¯t even handle such a small matter!¡± Liang Xinyi was also annoyed. She had not been able to contact her father. If she had not gone to work as a hostess to earn some money, they might not even have been able to afford their living expenses now! ¡°What should we do now? We have to bail Mom out of the police station, right? She only has the two of us left in Jingdu!¡± ¡°No! She asked for it herself! After living in Jingdu, she even brought her rural nature here. Does she think that just because she made a big fuss, people willpromise? She should take a look at where she is. If we don¡¯t let her suffer a little, she won¡¯t learn her lesson and will drag us down in the future! Besides, the bail is arge sum of money. We don¡¯t have any money at all. Let her stay in the police station. She won¡¯t starve to death anyway!¡± ¡°¡­¡± At the mention of money, Liang Danyi knew that she didn¡¯t have any money, so she didn¡¯t dare say anything. Chapter 1827 - Paving the Way for Your Future

Chapter 1827: Paving the Way for Your Future

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

When Lin Shuhua came to Yun Chuhan¡¯s door with her protruding belly, it added to Yun Chuhan¡¯s sense of crisis. She had an even stronger desire to fight for the Yun family¡¯s inheritance rights, especially after Yun Xi had be the top socialite and gotten into the good graces of the Young Commander. Therefore, throughout the New Year, she either worked hard to learn how to manage the household from her second aunt or studied hard during tutoring sses. She strived to get into Jingdu University with the best results so that Yun Yuanfeng could reevaluate her worth. Yun Xi saw through her thoughts and didn¡¯t expose her. Yun Ziling was done for, and she wasn¡¯t even his biological daughter. Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s daughter, Yun Chuhan, was the only one he could count on. If Yun Chuhan didn¡¯t work harder and a second Lin Shuhua appeared, she wouldn¡¯t have a good life in the future. After lunch, Yun Xi sat in the living room, making tea for her grandfather and chatting for a bit. She didn¡¯t know if such days woulde again. Although she was not as favored by the Old Master as her younger sister, Yun Kexin, it was still her grandfather who had raised her for so many years with his money. During this time, when she returned to Jingdu, only her grandfather and second aunt treated her well. She was not an ungrateful person. Just as she was talking to her second uncle about Yun Haozhe studying abroad, her phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and hung up after a few words. ¡°Grandpa, Second Uncle, I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be backter!¡± The old master nodded. ¡°Go ahead! The weather is cold. Be careful!¡± After exiting the house, Yun Xi looked up and saw Yun Chuhan standing on the balcony on the second floor. Even from such a distance, she could clearly see Yun Chuhan¡¯s resentful expression. She was not in the mood to bother with her now. She closed the door and rushed out. At the entrance of the residences, Xiaoer drove the car over. She turned around and got into the car. ¡°Did something happen?¡± The moment Xiaosi called her, she came out. She looked up at Xiaosi, who was sitting in the back seat, and took the headset from him. ¡°Our men disguised as taxi drivers and sent Lin Shuhua back to her apartment. The man who lives next door to her also came back in the afternoon. We installed a spy recorder under all the windows in their house. This is the sound that was just transmitted back from the other side. I think Young Miss can listen to it.¡± Yun Xi put on the headset, and Xiaosi pressed the y button on hisptop. Instantly, rustling and talking sounds came from the headset. ¡°After going to the Yun family today, I realized that the eldest daughter of Yun Yuanfeng really isn¡¯t simple. I don¡¯t know if she knows something, but she mentioned you! I¡¯m worried that if this goes on, something bad will happen. If she says something to Yun Yuanfeng and the wedding goes down the drain, then all of our efforts would have been in vain! Especially since I am already six months along. I¡¯m still hoping to rely on him to marry Yun Yuanfeng and pave the way for your future!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Yun Yuanfeng cares a lot about his son. Even if it wasn¡¯t for you, he wouldn¡¯t have let our son be an illegitimate child. That littless from the Yun family is just a wildss from the countryside. Even if Yun Yuanfeng wanted to marry you, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him. She probably saw that you were demonstrating your power to the Yun family and deliberately warned you. We just have to be careful andy low during this period!¡± ¡°But how did she know that your surname is Wang and you¡¯re still working at the city bureau? Could that girl really know something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible! We¡¯re already being careful. There are only two of us on this floor, and we don¡¯t usually go out at the same time. How could she know anything? Could she be scaring you on purpose? There¡¯s more than one person with the surname Wang in our department. Could she be talking about someone else?¡± ¡°How would I know? She sounded as if she was serious. I was shocked!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not panic and scare ourselves first. Marrying Yun Yuanfeng is the most important thing! The wedding date is still eleven days away. To avoid any mistakes, we have to think of a way to get Yun Yuanfeng to bring forward the wedding date or get the marriage certificate in advance!¡± Chapter 1828 - Buy One Get One Free

Chapter 1828: Buy One Get One Free

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°But Yun Yuanfeng insisted on getting the marriage certificate on the day of the wedding. I really don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking. I¡¯m also worried that something bad will happen if we drag it. I¡¯ll think of a way to tell him to bring the wedding date forward. As long as we get the marriage certificate¡­¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t listen carefully to what was said after that. She removed the headset and handed it back to Xiaosi. The few minutes of conversation also confirmed her suspicions. The child in Lin Shuhua¡¯s stomach was indeed not Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s! This adulterous couple were in cahoots with each other. They had probably already predicted Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s obsession with having a son. They actually dared to use their child to exchange for wealth and prosperity, allowing them to rise to the top. When other people bribed their superiors, they would directly send money, cards, and cars to their women. But when it came to Yun Yuanfeng, it was surprisingly absurd and funny. He could be bought over by a woman who was pregnant with a boy! ¡°Have you investigated the details of this man?¡± Xiaosi nodded. Xiaoer, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, took out a folder from the glovepartment and passed it to the back. ¡°This man also has a family. His wife is quite a formidable character.¡± ¡°Oh? I thought Lin Shuhua was his wife! Turns out she¡¯s a mistress!¡± Yun Xi released a light sneer. She flipped open the document in her hands and swept her eyes over it. It turned out that this next door¡¯s Old Wang, Wang Qingpeng, was actually a male phoenix, someone who had grown up in the countryside and worked his way up in the city. He was a country boy who was smitten by a youngdy from a wealthy family in Jingdu. The two of them had been married for many years and had a son. The woman was five years older than the man. She grew up in a big family and was straightforward and generous. Naturally, she was not as charming or did not have as many tricks up her sleeves as Lin Shuhua. In the eyes of others, Wang Qingpeng had practically married into his wife¡¯s family, especially since his wife¡¯s family¡¯s fishery business had been growing in recent years. After so many years, Wang Qingpeng was only a section chief, but his enviable life made him, a phoenix man who had a heart higher than the heavens, feel extremely inferior and twisted. It was said that men turned bad once they had money. These words still rang true for some people, because Wang Qingpeng had learned how to have a mistress outside. After putting away the documents, Yun Xi already had a n in her heart. ¡°This kind of despicable, dark-hearted man who can¡¯t control his lower body is a jackal of the same pack as Lin Shuhua.¡± ¡°Miss Yun, since the child isn¡¯t Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s, you don¡¯t have to prepare for the wedding if you send him this recording, right?¡± Xiaosi did not know what she was thinking and asked if she wanted to copy the recording. ¡°There¡¯s no need to do anything. Even if I give it to my father, he might not believe me.¡± Xiaosi looked at her in confusion. The recording mentioned Yun Yuanfeng and the child. This was already the best evidence. It wasn¡¯t them who faked it. Why wouldn¡¯t they believe it? Yun Xi gave him a look, saying with a lightugh, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. He has wanted a son for almost twenty years, and this desire has already demonized and consumed him. Even if he is semi-convinced, he would be willing to y dumb for this son, whom he thinks he fathered with great difficulty. After all, now that he has reached this position, he will care more and more about his reputation. Even if youngdies were willing to bear a son for him as the director, he had to do the right thing. Now that the invitation has been sent out, everyone knows that he is going to have a second marriage. If he has another third marriage, I fear that his lifestyle problems will be remembered by others.¡± This was an act of self-restraint by the court and his position, or else how could he be a role model? For his future, Yun Yuanfeng would no longer bet on his reputation. ¡°Then¡­ what about this recording?¡± ¡°Keep it. When this matter is exposed, send it to the wife of Old Wang next door.¡± At the thought of this, she had already considered this matter over and over again in her heart. This time, she would use this child and this wedding to sever their father-daughter rtionship. ¡°Inform the hospital. Once Lin Shuhua goes for a pregnancy checkup, get me the DNA report.¡± ¡°Okay, the hospital has already made arrangements. It won¡¯t affect anything.¡± Chapter 1829 - You Can Do Whatever You Want

Chapter 1829: You Can Do Whatever You Want If You Have Money

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

As expected, Lin Shuhua and Wang Qingpeng decided to bring forward the wedding date after some discussion. Yun Xi did not know what kind of pillow talk Lin Shuhua and her father had. She was actually able to convince Yun Yuanfeng to send out another invitation to change the date. It was such a joke to send out two invitations for a wedding. Zhao Yumo dragged Jiang Chenhuan to bring arge bag of barbecue skewers in the middle of the night and ran to the entrance of the courtyard with two invitations to find Yun Xi. The moment she opened her mouth, she asked whose idea it was to do such a weird thing. ¡°Do you really think I did it? Please, no matter how much I hate my dad, I can¡¯t joke about my reputation, right? This kind of thing isn¡¯t something to be proud of. I should at least wear my gold-ted top socialite title more securely, right?¡± Jiang Chenghuan sat in the front passenger seat and turned to look at the two of them eating happily in the backseat. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I receive your invitation?¡± Yun Xi pointed at the trash can outside and took a bite of the fragrant mutton skewer in her hand. ¡°Originally, my dad wanted to invite you guys as well, and he yearned for you to grace his wedding with your presence. I felt embarrassed by him, so I fed your invitation to the trash can. Since you guys won¡¯t being anyway, he couldn¡¯t possibly run over and ask why you didn¡¯t go to his wedding, right?¡± Jiang Chenghuan passed a box of tissues to Zhao Yumo and deliberately teased her, ¡°But now you came out with two invitations and the date was even brought forward. Although the excuse given was that the time on the original invitation was wrong, such an obvious act of impatience doesn¡¯t look good or reflect well on you, right?¡± ¡°My father doesn¡¯t even think it¡¯s embarrassing. What¡¯s there for me to be embarrassed about? It just so happens that he¡¯s done trashing his reputation now. There will be a time when he¡¯ll beg meter.¡± Yun Xi paused for a moment and slowly swallowed the food in her mouth. She looked up at the man who had turned around and said, word by word, ¡°I n to announce my identity and sever our father-daughter rtionship. If I keep dragging this on, the better Mr. Xiao treats me, the more unfair I feel toward him. This is a chance for me.¡± ¡°My dear, have you thought it through?¡± Zhao Yumo looked up. ¡°This is not a small matter! With your father¡¯s character, he will definitely ask for more!¡± ¡°That depends on the situation. If he¡¯s in a dilemma, I don¡¯t believe he would dare ask for too much.¡± Zhao Yumo thought about it for a while and understood what she meant. She was right. When there was no other choice, no one would want to fall out with her. Yun Xi was known to have a stubborn temper. If she really didn¡¯t want to do anything, she could just treat him like a father and drag things out until Yun Yuanfeng was left with nothing. However, she was still the Xiao family¡¯s young miss. Besides, behind Xiao Jinglin was the First Lady of Jun Country, and he even had a brother-inw who was the president. If Yun Yuanfeng wanted to survive, he would have to establish his position. After understanding this, Zhao Yumo eximed, ¡°Oh my God! I also want a rich and powerful father!¡± Thinking of the tyrannical father of the Xiao family, Yun Xi could not help butugh. She patted Zhao Yumo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Work hard to be the sessor of the Zhao family. You¡¯ll realize that you can do whatever you want if you have money.¡± Zhao Yumo nodded her head. ¡°Of course! Grandpa is much better now. I am also studying hard. Give me some more time!¡± ¡°Good luck, good luck!¡± Yun Xi smiled and gave her the simplest of encouragements. She was going to pull down the Han and Qiao families very soon. If the Zhao family wanted to step up, Zhao Yumo had to start controlling the power in her hands. Otherwise, once her uncle and nephew gained power, it would not be so easy for her to regain control of the inheritance of the Zhao family. Chapter 1830 - You Have a Strange Way Of Thinking

Chapter 1830: You Have a Strange Way Of Thinking

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

No one would give up their wealth and status. If Old Master Zhao had not insisted on Zhao Yumo bing the first sessor, his sons would not have poisoned him in secret. Now that Old Master Zhao was slowly recovering, although he still had to cooperate with the caretaker to act like he was still mentally unsound, it bought time for Zhao Yumo to grow up. However, this would notst for long. After all, the Old Master was not young anymore, and Zhao Yumo still had many things to learn. When she said this, Yun Xi gave Jiang Chenghuan a look. The man in the front passenger seat nodded slightly, understanding the meaning behind her words. There was no need to waste time talking to someone who understood. Together with the chauffeur, the four of them sat in the car and were enjoying their meal when a light knock came from the car window. Yun Xi drew the curtain open to look at the man outside. She lowered the window, her eyes carrying a bit of shock. ¡°The smell of my skewers hasn¡¯t reached the Mu Mansion yet, right? Why are you here?¡± Outside the car, Mu Feichi lowered his eyes and looked at the little thing who was eating skewers at his sentry post at night. He then looked at Zhao Yumo¡¯s innocent expression and frowned slightly. ¡°Instead of staying at homete at night, you came to my ce to eat skewers. Now, everyone on the mountain knows that you¡¯re here. The two of you sure have a strange way of thinking abouting out on such a cold day. Why don¡¯t you go in? Isn¡¯t the Mu Mansion morefortable than sitting in a car?¡± ¡°We have to change our entertainment style from time to time. The Mu Mansion is big and bright, but the car is warm and spacious! We¡¯re just borrowing your sentry post to eat. Be good. Don¡¯t be angry!¡± The main thing was that Jiang Chenghuan was also here. If he entered the Yun residence, Yun Yuanfeng would treat him like a Big Buddha. Mu Feichi did not allow her to eat these things after she went up the mountain. The gate of the military region residences was attackedst time, and now only the sentry post is safe. There were still people patrolling around, and there were sentries on the mountain, so there was no need to worry about any long-range snipers on the mountain. She was d that Jiang Chenghuan drove a business car over today. Otherwise, she would not be able to answer Mu Feichi. She did not even have the confidence or excuse to do so! As she spoke, she opened the car door, shifted her seat, and cleared the folding table. Pointing at the seat opposite of her, she blinked at the man who was still wearing his home clothes outside. ¡°I sincerely invite Young Commander Mu to join us for supper!¡± Jiang Chenghuan came down from the front passenger seat and adjusted his coat. He pushed Mu Feichi aside and squeezed in with them. ¡°Alright, get in quickly. It¡¯s cold outside!¡± When they got into the car, Mu Feichi and Jiang Chenghuan sat side by side in the back row. The car looked spacious, but when the two men were sitting there side by side, they made the entire car seem narrow. Yun Xi nced at the man who was leaning against the back of the seat opposite her and staring at herzily. He was sitting in the car, yet he looked like he was sitting on the sofa in the living room of the presidential banquet hall. His rxed and domineering aura was so strong that it was impossible to ignore. Under the dim yellow car lights, the handsome man looked pleasing to the eye. Yun Xi handed him the invitation beside her. ¡°Look, my dad is acting up again.¡± Mu Feichi nced at the invitation card on the table but did not open it. He said casually, ¡°I know the wedding date has been brought forward. What do you n to do?¡± Yun Xi thought for a bit, and only after a long time did she find a suitable word. ¡°I n to have someone else create a scene.¡± ¡°That Mrs. Wang?¡± Mu Feichi asked casually. Yun Xi raised her eyebrows, nodding with a smile. This person really could read her mind. He could even guess this! She really wanted Mrs. Wang to cause trouble. Other than her, she could not think of anyone else who was better. Chapter 1831 - I Look Better Than Him

Chapter 1831: I Look Better Than Him

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Mu Feichi nced at Zhao Yumo, who was staring at him out of the corner of her eyes, not daring to eat anything. He said, without changing his expression, ¡°Eat your food. Staring at me is more suitable for her than you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zhao Yumo was stunned. She blinked for a long time beforeughing at Mu Feichi¡¯s words. Sheughed awkwardly and covered her forehead with her clean hand. ¡°I¡¯m not eating barbecued skewers, I¡¯m eating dog food!¡± She turned around and looked at the little vixen who was smiling like a fox. She took a deep breath and said seriously, ¡°Darling, I definitely can¡¯t invite you out to eat in the future. I¡¯m just asking to be tortured!¡± Jiang Chenghuan sneered and poured a ss of fruit juice for Zhao Yumo. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Eat your food! I look better than he does, and I will allow you to watch me eat!¡± ¡°How shameless of you!¡± Zhao Yumo nced at Jiang Chenghuan in disdain. She was no longer afraid of Mu Feichi getting angry. She turned her head and listened to them while eating. Ignoring their teasing, Mu Feichi raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You won¡¯t look too good if there is a scene during the wedding. Once Mrs. Wang goes over to create trouble, Wang Qingpeng will definitely be there. Otherwise, the show won¡¯t be exciting enough. So, how do you intend to clean up this mess?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let my father clean up the mess himself. If things get out of hand, he won¡¯t be able to clean up the mess. The only thing he can think of is for me to ask you for help. Nothing else is more importantpared to protecting his future. Since he will have a favor to ask of you, I can make my request and use it to sever our father-daughter rtionship.¡± ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°This is a good opportunity. The child will be Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s breakthrough point.¡± Mu Feichi lowered his eyes and was silent for a moment. Then, he suggested to her, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll ask Uncle Jing tounch a press conference tomorrow to talk about finding his lost daughter. We¡¯ll let everyone in Jingdu know that he came back to the country with a high-profile investment this time. Firstly, he¡¯s looking for a partner, and secondly, he¡¯s looking for his daughter. When the timees, it won¡¯t be too abrupt to announce your rtionship.¡± Yun Xi understood what he meant. Zhao Yumo asked in confusion, ¡°But if Yun Yuanfeng finds out about Uncle Jing¡¯s identity, won¡¯t he then ask for an exorbitant price if he wants help? After all, Uncle Jing¡¯s identity is right there. If he doesn¡¯t use him, who will he cheat? This is hisst chance to sell his daughter!¡± The words ¡®sell his daughter¡¯ seemed to have agitated Mu Feichi. He red at her coldly. Zhao Yumo realized that she had said the wrong thing and quickly shut up. If she was just bbering nonsense in front of Yun Xi, it wouldn¡¯t matter. However, someone could not handle having his precious being spoken of like this. On the other hand, Yun Xi understood Mu Feichi¡¯s intentions. Sheughed lightly. ¡°Only by doing this can we solve the problem in one go. Yun Yuanfeng can only choose this option since he has no way out. As long as this problem is resolved, even if he makes aeback in the future, he won¡¯t be able to use me anymore. This is an equal exchange. Neither Mr. Xiao nor I will give him a second chance to use me. However, if he doesn¡¯t know Mr. Xiao¡¯s identity and feels that he has suffered a loss, he will inevitably turn back and make a fuss or be used by others. At that time, the situation will be even more unfavorable for us. This is a drastic measure.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, I get it! You¡¯re indeed a sly old fox!¡± Zhao Yumo nced at Mu Feichi. Compared to him, Jiang Chenghuan was not any weaker. ¡°I¡¯ll call Mr. Xiao now¡­ I wanted to solve it myself originally, but I still have to trouble him.¡± Mu Feichi sighed softly and reminded her nicely, ¡°He¡¯s your biological father. He¡¯ll be happy for you to trouble him! After all, he has never enjoyed the pleasure of being troubled over the past decade or so, especiallying from his biological daughter.¡± Her hand that was fiddling with the phone paused. She looked up and red at him coquettishly. ¡°I know! Mu Three-Years-Old, you¡¯re getting naggy!¡± Chapter 1832 - Using Others to Kill Someone

Chapter 1832: Using Others to Kill Someone

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

After receiving Yun Xi¡¯s call, Xiao Jinglin listened patiently to her request and made arrangements. He was surprised, but not overly so. He was aware of her recent movements, especially the background of Lin Shuhua, who was about to marry into the Yun family. He did not dare be careless. Now that he heard her say that she was going to use this incident to sever her father-daughter rtionship with Yun Yuanfeng, he was both happy and heartbroken. If it was an adoptive father who truly loved her, Xiao Jinglin could treat him with respect and also allow him to enjoy wealth and status. However, it just so happened that Yun Yuanfeng was a wicked man. He had not given her the slightest bit of love since she was young and had even sent her to the countryside to suffer while she grew up. Just this point alone was enough to justify making Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s life difficult, but Xiao Jinglin did not do so because of Yun Xi. ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it immediately.¡± After hanging up the phone, Yun Xi looked up at the man opposite her, whose eyes were gradually turning gentle. She sighed slightly. ¡°It feels so good to have a father.¡± Mu Feichi chuckled and raised his hand to take a tissue to wipe her hands. ¡°Are you going home or going up the mountain with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going home. Second Aunt knows I¡¯m out. I can¡¯t stay out all night.¡± Mu Feichi nodded and pulled Yun Xi out of the car. He pulled the person beside him into his embrace and said to the two people in the car, ¡°You two should go back early too!¡± Zhao Yumo looked at the two of them who were constantly showing off their affection and smiled as she waved them off. At the entrance of the courtyard, Mu Feichi scanned his surroundings and slowly let go of her hand. ¡°I¡¯m going away to carry out a mission tomorrow and won¡¯t be around for the next few days. You can handle the matter here as you see fit. With Uncle Jing around, I¡¯m not worried about anything, but you still have to be careful with that drug trafficker, Brother Jin. Whether he¡¯s Han Hongbin¡¯s son or not, we¡¯ll discuss it when I return. You can¡¯t act rashly alone, understand?¡± ¡°I understand. I don¡¯t n to deal with him myself. After all, it¡¯s not a small matter. It involves too many people and the rtionship between underground dealings and official connections. If I¡¯m not careful, I might offend someone I shouldn¡¯t offend instead of settling the problem.¡± She was also very good at using others to kill someone. If she could avoid doing it herself, she would not dirty her hands. Besides, Han Zhongteng and Han Yaotian were very useful knives. It would be a pity if she didn¡¯t use them! After receiving her promise, Mu Feichi rubbed her head and said, ¡°Alright, now go back!¡± ¡°Mm, you should be careful too. Come back unharmed!¡± To prove that she was serious, she pinched his handsome face under the streetlight and said seriously, ¡°If you return with any missing parts, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Lowering his gaze, he looked at the little demon who was gradually getting used to his identity and status. His thin lips curled into a light smile, and his eyes were deep and gentle. He began to look forward to the future more and more. She stood shoulder to shoulder with him and held a firm belief that no matter where he was, she trusted that he would return safely. Coming home had always been a term that resonated strongly for them. ¡ª¡ª Early in the morning, the entertainment and business news sections of Jingdu¡¯s newspaper were stered with news that spread throughout the entire city in the shortest time possible. Because of the appearance of the Xiao Group, Jingdu, which was originally filled with undercurrents, seemed to freeze for a moment. The Three Noble Families were established, and the Big Four Conglomerate Families had undergone a blood transfusion. An international corporation had returned to the country to develop, and it was even attached to a special identity. This has undoubtedly caught the various families off guard. Although some people had already received the news that Xiao Jinglin had returned to the country for the Lunar New Year, they all thought that he was reunited with his family. No one expected such shocking news to suddenly appear. What was even more surprising was the big news of him returning to the country to look for his lost daughter! Xiao Jinglin did not have a son and only adopted a son to handle thepany¡¯s affairs in Country M. Moreover, Miss Rong had been missing for many years. Although there was no official exnation, it still caused much spection when news leaked that he suddenly had a daughter. Chapter 1833 - She’s Up To Something

Chapter 1833: She¡¯s Up To Something

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

At the sentry post, Lu Zheng was sitting in the off-road vehicle and reading the freshly printed newspaper. He was waiting for Qi Yichen toe back from the mission. He had also received the news. When he passed by the newsstand, he had bought a copy of every newspaper avable. More than ten newspapers, be it financial, business, or entertainment news, were all reporting about a video that had just been released that morning. Over a dozen media outlets reposted and printed the news almost at the same time. The speed and efficiency were no less than Mu Feichi¡¯s announcement of his girlfriend at the top socialite¡¯s banquet. This news hade too suddenly, and it was no different than raising a huge wave in Jingdu. Qi Yichen came out, opened the car door, and got into the car. There were still water droplets on his freshly washed face. Under his short hair was a handsome and devilish face, and there was a faint ck shadow under his sharp eyes. No matter how you looked at it, it looked like he had not rested well for several days. Lu Zheng handed over the breakfast that he had packed. It was a simple Tianjin-style fried pancake and a cup of soybean milk ordered to go. ¡°There¡¯s an explosive piece of news this morning. Take a look at it yourself, Boss! Any newspaper you pick up is reporting this news.¡± Qi Yichen took a bite of the pancake and took a newspaper from the seat beside him. The headline was about thetest news released by the head of the Xiao Group. ¡°Looking for his daughter?¡± Qi Yichen frowned and remembered the video and photos Lu Zheng sent to himst time. He paused. ¡°I remember that Yun Xi seemed to be very close to the head of the Xiao family.¡± Lu Zheng paused and nodded. ¡°Yes, they have met a few times. She apanied Xiao Jinglin to the auction house and seemed to be looking for news about Mrs. Rong. After that, Young Commander Mu apanied her every time. What¡¯s so strange about that?¡± The Xiao family and the Mu family are old friends. Xiao Jinglin lives in the Mu Mansion every time hees back to the country. The two of them are like old friends. Their rtionship is so good that they don¡¯t seem like seniors or juniors, but more like father and son than General Mu. ¡°This news came so suddenly. Why do I feel like it¡¯s not quite right?¡± Xiao Jinglin came back to the country to invest and find his daughter. This was not a small matter for many big families in Jingdu. Although the Xiao family¡¯s main focus was on Country M, any family business would want to befriend him as soon as possible. It was more so when an international tycoon came to Jingdu to invest in development projects and was also the firstdy¡¯s younger brother. ¡°What has that girl been busy with recently?¡± Ever since he found out that Qi Siyu had sent people to kidnap her, he hadn¡¯t had the time to investigate it since he had been on a mission for the past few days. Lu Zheng told him about Yun Xi¡¯s recent whereabouts but did not mention anything out of the ordinary. ¡°The only thing that has happened recently is that her father is going to have a second marriage. He has sent two invitations, and everyone in Jingdu knows that her father can¡¯t wait to marry someone else. Also, her stepmother is not a good person. She seems to have something going on with Wang Qingpeng, who is staying next door. The child in her belly might not even be Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s.¡± ¡°What about that girl? This stepmother wants to enter the house, but she doesn¡¯t react?¡± Lu Zheng chuckled. He realized that his impression of this girl had changed. ¡°The people around her have been investigating the background of her future stepmother and Wang Qingpeng recently. I think she probably knows something. This is her father¡¯s second marriage, but she didn¡¯t say or do anything to stop him. I keep feeling like she¡¯s up to something big.¡± ¡°When is the wedding? Did you get an invitation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the day after tomorrow. It was supposed to be in ten days, but I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s so urgent. They¡¯re hosting the wedding at the Pine Garden Vi. We don¡¯t need an invitation to enter.¡± ¡°I happen to be off for the next two days. I¡¯ll head over and see what that girl is up to.¡± Chapter 1834 - Do You Have Any Misconceptions About Being Poor?

Chapter 1834: Do You Have Any Misconceptions About Being Poor?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The wedding was scheduled for the day after tomorrow, so Yun Xi wasn¡¯t surprised. What surprised her was that Jiang Henglin blocked her way at the entrance of the military region residences. What was going on? This New Year, she had already gone to visit the Jiang family. After the New Year, she was busy apanying her grandfather, so she did not have much time to visit them. She nned to head over again in the next few days, but Jiang Henglin came knocking on her door! Ever since their engagement had been called off, she and Jiang Henglin had nothing to do with each other anymore. They weren¡¯t even friends. She was really confused by his ferocious questioning. ¡°Yun Xi, why did your father send his wedding invitation to my brother and not me? Could it be that it would be more convenient for my brother to attend in his wheelchair than for me toe on my legs?¡± Jiang Henglin looked at the girl in front of him, who was gradually losing her childishness. After hering of age ceremony, she no longer had the original look of poverty that she had when she first came to the city from the countryside. She was like a new sprout that had grown a branch, and after she matured, she became even more pleasing to the eye. It was especially true that she had the aura of a well-bred youngdy. Even the Jiang family¡¯s daughter could notpare to her! At first, he did not understand why a country bumpkin like her could win the title of top socialite. Now that he had observed her for some time, he realized that even those self-respecting heiresses could notpare to her dignified and gentle demeanor! She was like an independent glowing gem, gradually polished from a stone covered in dust and moss to its most dazzling appearance, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. This included him! Initially, he only wanted to ask her why and if she really hated him that much. However, the words that came out of his mouth became a sharp question. Towards the end of the question, even though he felt that it was a little too much, he could not take it back. ¡°Jiang Henglin, even if your brother is wheelchair-bound, he¡¯s still your brother and the eldest son of the Jiang family. You are not the sessor of the Jiang family, so I naturally sent the invitation to your brother! Who can you me if I didn¡¯t give it to you? You¡¯re the second son, after all, and you were born two yearster than him! Unless he says he doesn¡¯t want to attend and asks me to send the invitation to you, the first person I¡¯ll invite will be him no matter what happens in the future!¡± Although that was the truth, Jiang Henglin was still unwilling to give in. ¡°Did your father only invite one person to his wedding?¡± Yun Xi nodded, acting as if this really was the case. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. My family isn¡¯t as rich as yours!¡± ¡°You¡¯re poor?¡± Jiang Henglin scoffed lightly, angered by her self-mockery. ¡°You can even hold a banquet at Pine Garden Vi. Do you have any misconceptions about being poor?¡± ¡°Maybe I do!¡± She was toozy to argue with him. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you wanted to attend my father¡¯s wedding so badly. Are you in such a hurry to give him the wedding money?¡± ¡°So what if I am? Do Ick this bit of money?¡± Yun Xi nodded. She never knew that Jiang Henglin was so difficult to deal with when he acted shamelessly. Could it be that he didn¡¯t even care about his face? ¡°Yes, you certainly don¡¯tck this bit of money. You can go to Pine Garden Vi if you want. There¡¯s no need for you to ask me. If you stand at the entrance, who would dare prevent you from entering?¡± ¡°How can that be the same? If I show up without an invitation, I will appear to be thinking too highly of myself. If you didn¡¯t invite me, it¡¯s because of yourck of etiquette!¡± If someone were to say that he showed up without an invitation, he would lose face even if no one dared to chase him away! ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± He even brought up her level of upbringing. Yun Xi directly took out an invitation that she was going to throw away from her bag. ¡°It¡¯s a nk invitation. Take it back and write your name yourself!¡± There was nothing much she had with her, but there were many invitations! Jiang Henglin nced at the thick stack of invitations in her bag and felt a little upset. ¡°Why do you need me to write my name on it? Since you invited me, aren¡¯t you going to address the invitation before giving it to me? Where are your manners as the top socialite?¡± Chapter 1835 - Did Your Head Get Hit By A Door?

Chapter 1835: Did Your Head Get Hit By A Door?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Yun Xi clenched her teeth and took a deep breath. She moved her chin toward him, gritting her teeth. ¡°Turn around!¡± Jiang Henglin was a bit stunned, but he still turned around. Yun Xi ced the invitation against his back, took out a pen, and quickly wrote his name. Jiang Henglin¡¯s name wasplicated to write, with each stroke taking a bit longer than a normal name. Yun Xi quickly finished writing it. Through his thick woolen coat, Jiang Henglin¡¯s back stiffened, and he felt ticklish. By the time he came back to his senses, Yun Xi had already inserted the invitation into the cor of his coat. She was so confident and swift that she didn¡¯t take him seriously at all. Jiang Henglin froze for a second, then looked at the figure walking away. He pulled out the invitation card, stuffed it in his pocket, and ran after her. ¡°Where are you going?¡± The man chasing after her was no longer as arrogant and disdainful as he used to be. Instead, his eyes were fixed on that slender figure. ¡°What does where I go have to do with you?¡± Yun Xi shot him an annoyed look. When she saw him follow her to the bus stop, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit annoyed. She stopped, turning around to look at the man behind her. ¡°What exactly is it?¡± ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you!¡± Jiang Henglin took out his car keys, and pointed at the sports car parked outside. ¡°No, thank you. I have a car waiting for me!¡± Yun Xi refused without any hesitation. She looked at the car that drove down from the sentry post not far away. Xiaoer and Xiaosi had been temporarily staying on the mountain with Mu Feichi¡¯s special forces during this period just to protect her. ¡°Is taking a shared vehicle morefortable than going in my car?¡± ¡°Although it isn¡¯t, I¡¯m happy to take it! Jiang Henglin, didn¡¯t youe all the way here to get your hands on the wedding invitation? I have already given it to you, so why are you still here?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just take it that I have nothing better to do?¡± ¡°Sure, as long as you are happy!¡± She couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. Xiaoer had already driven the car over. She walked forward, opened the door, and got into the car. The car was about to drive in the direction of Tianyu Mountain¡¯s driveway. Jiang Henglin couldn¡¯t see clearly who was in the car. The entire car was probably tinted and covered with bulletproof film, and the people inside couldn¡¯t be seen clearly from the outside. However, he really couldn¡¯t swallow his anger when he saw Yun Xi run away right under his nose. He suddenly took arge step forward and grabbed Yun Xi¡¯s arm. ¡°I said, take my car! If you don¡¯t know whose car it is and sit in it, who will take responsibility if anything happens?¡± Yun Xi wanted tough in her anger. She pulled back her arm and stood to the side. ¡°Jiang Henglin, our engagement has already been annulled. Previously, you hated me so much because of Yun Ziling, and when you saw me, you wanted me to make a fool out of myself. Did your head get hit by a door, and you¡¯ve suddenly had a change of heart?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself!¡± Jiang Henglin¡¯s face stiffened, but he refused to admit it. He did not hate her as much as before, but liking her was still out of the question! This girl always had a way of doing the things he hated. Moreover, she had to stab him pointedly when she knew what he didn¡¯t like. She was simply cunning and hateful! ¡°Since you think I¡¯m ttering myself, why are you still pestering me?¡± She could not be bothered to waste her breath. She opened the car door and got in quickly, closing it. After she sat down, Xiaoer stepped on the elerator and drove the car away. By the time Jiang Henglin reacted, the car had already driven far away. ¡°D*mn girl! Am I so unlikeable that you can¡¯t wait to leave?¡± When he came to his senses, Jiang Henglin kicked the fallen leaves on the ground in frustration. His handsome face was clouded with anger. That wasn¡¯t enough for him to vent his anger, so he stepped on them. He hade all the way here, and not only did he suffer from the exhaust fumes from the car, but he also suffered from a stomach full of anger. He shouldn¡¯t havee to look for her. He was deliberately looking for torture! Chapter 1836 - Hope He Has A Happy Ending

Chapter 1836: Hope He Has A Happy Ending

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Sitting in the car, Yun Xi flipped through the invitation cards in her bag. There were a few invitations that she needed to send personally. Since she had invited Jiang Qilin, she could not leave out Young Master Chen and the Su family. Initially, she did not intend to invite the people from the Big Four Conglomerate Families. However, since she wanted to make a big deal out of this, she had no choice but to y a bigger role. The bigger the chips, the greater the chance of winning! ¡°Xiaosi, this morning, I mentioned to my dad about going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register his marriage. Initially, he wanted to go to the vi to receive the guests first, but I casually told him that the day after tomorrow¡¯s sr eclipse would sh with Lin Shuhua. The timing would also sh with his Fengshui, so it wouldn¡¯t be suitable for him to register their marriage then. I told him to wait for the day after the wedding. He was superstitious and instantly agreed, so you don¡¯t have to arrange for themotion to break out.¡± If she had known that it would have been so easy to get Yun Yuanfeng to register their marriage another day, she would not have spent so much effort nning for this appetizer. No matter how unhappy Lin Shuhua was, she would agree. After all, the wedding had been held, and everyone had witnessed it, so Yun Yuanfeng would not be able to escape. With thisyer of protection, she was not afraid that Yun Yuanfeng would renege on his vows. Unfortunately, this time, she would block all of Lin Shuhua¡¯s paths of retreat and backup ns! At the lobby of the Chen Corporation, Yun Xi got out of the car and looked up at the tallmercial building in front of her. Chen Yichen¡¯s current position was as Executive CEO. Although there was still a chairman and a CEO, the burden and responsibilities he had were not light either. Managing a corporation with tens of thousands of people was not any easier than controlling the hearts of people in a family. Fortunately, the Chen family was not like the Han family, where internal conflicts were raging. The uncles and nephews got along harmoniously and did their own jobs. He, as the Eldest Heir, was also the sessor. Although he was young, his thoughts and schemes did not lose out to those of the same age. Because Yun Xi hadn¡¯t made an appointment in advance, she called Chen Yichen and told him that she was downstairs, asking him toe down so she could pass him the invitation. After waiting for a while, Chen Yichen came down in person. The expression of the girl at the front desk changed instantly, and she looked at this esteemed guest whom she had neglected. ¡°CEO, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know thisdy was your friend.¡± Chen Yichen nced at the new receptionist and did not say anything, as if he didn¡¯t take this small matter to heart. He turned around and smiled as he gestured for Yun Xi to go upstairs. ¡°Shall we talk upstairs?¡± ¡°No, I have an appointment with Su Ximan. I still have to send her an invitation! I¡¯m here today to pass along the invitation to my dad¡¯s wedding to you. There¡¯s been a change in the date, and it¡¯s happening the day after tomorrow!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chen Yichen chuckled and took the invitation. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the caf¨¦ opposite. I have something to tell you.¡± Unable to refuse, Yun Xi followed him to the caf¨¦. There was a road between the office building and the caf¨¦. When they reached the intersection, the light had already turned red. Chen Yichen paused and looked at the figure following behind him. He walked to her left and blocked her from the traffic. Yun Xi tilted her head to look at the man next to her. His gentlemanly bearing was excellent, and his mannerisms were full of aristocratic upbringing and style. She really wished for such a good man to have a happy ending. After she had arrived at Jingdu, he was the person who had helped her the most after Mu Feichi. Turning away, she let out a barely audible sigh and crossed the road into the caf¨¦. Chen Yichen called the waiter over and ordered a cup of hot milk tea and some coffee-vored desserts before opening the invitation that she had specially delivered. ¡°Did something happen to cause the wedding to be brought forward?¡± He had heard about the possibility of the wedding being brought forward from his assistant, but he didn¡¯t really expect it to be brought forward. It was such a big event, and it was a second wedding. It would be a joke if something went wrong. Chapter 1837 - Can’t Treat It As A Small Matter

Chapter 1837: Can¡¯t Treat It As A Small Matter

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Since Yun Xi had invited him to watch the show, she did not want to hide the background story of this show from him either, and she roughly told him the details. Chen Yichen did not seem surprised to hear this. His handsome face did not have much of an expression. Instead, when he heard her talk about these things, his patient expression looked warm under the sunlight that shone in through the window. He knew a few things about Lin Shuhua. For example, Lin Shuhua¡¯s identity and her connection with next door¡¯s Old Wang. Initially, he was also worried that such a scheming woman would bully Yun Xi and make her life difficult if she married into the Yun family and became her stepmother. With some bargaining chips in hand, Lin Shuhua wouldn¡¯t dare go overboard with her. However, it seemed like he was overthinking things. Yun Xi knew this better than anyone else and did not need his help. ¡°If this matter blows up, it will be detrimental to Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s future. At that time, I¡¯m afraid that he will trouble you to beg others for help. What is your purpose in doing this?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows, chuckling lightly. She held the cup of milk tea that was still steaming. Behind the steam, a light and calm smile decorated her exquisite face. ¡°Did you read the news this morning?¡± She thought for a while and added, ¡°I¡¯m referring to the headlines.¡± ¡°Xiao Jinglin came back to the country to invest and search for his daughter? It¡¯s big news. It¡¯s impossible for us businessmen not to pay attention to it. His reappearance will undoubtedly affect the distinguished families. Whether it¡¯s me or the distinguished families, I believe they must be discussing how to deal with it. I didn¡¯t expect it toe so suddenly. The morning meeting just ended and we were talking about this matter.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Although Mr. Xiao said that he would return to the country to invest, he didn¡¯t specify the exact time. You still have enough time to strengthen yourself. You don¡¯t have to be too nervous. Even if it¡¯s a businesspetition, the Xiao and Chen families will only cooperate and help each other. They won¡¯t bepetitors. I have high hopes for you!¡± Chen Yichen was surprised to hear her affirmation. ¡°Why? Do you have any insider news from Mr. Xiao?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not insider news. I¡¯m his daughter. You know about this, but others don¡¯t. It¡¯s just that when ites to announcing my identity, I feel bad that Mr. Xiao has to suffer some grievances because of me. I¡¯m used to living in the country, and Mu Feichi is also here. I haven¡¯t thought about whether I want to go to Country M with him. After all, Mu Feichi is a soldier. So, Mr. Xiao has thought about shifting part of his work back to the country. If a big family like the Xiao family returns to invest, it will definitely cause a hugemotion.¡± ¡°I understand. However, if we reveal your identity now, I¡¯m afraid your safety will not be guaranteed. Don¡¯t forget, we haven¡¯t caught Crocodile yet!¡± It might be necessary for her to reveal her identity, but Chen Yichen could not treat it as a small matter. If Xiao Jinglin was just an ordinary person, it would be fine. However, with his status and the fact that this girl is with Young Commander Mu, when she bes openly known as the daughter of the Xiao family, the attention she would receive would reach an unprecedented height. While making everyone envious, it would also be the target of more people¡¯s threats. He probably already guessed her intentions for the wedding. ¡°Once something happens to Yun Yuanfeng, he will definitely ask you to seek help from the Young Commander. If he knows that you are Mr. Xiao¡¯s daughter, he will not let go of this opportunity and will make good use of it. You want to use this opportunity to leave the Yun family, right?¡± Yun Xi nodded slightly. ¡°This is indeed a good opportunity.¡± Chapter 1838 - Hiding Her Abilities

Chapter 1838: Hiding Her Abilities

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Chen Yichen understood that it was only a matter of time before she acknowledged her identity. Whether she became the real Miss Xiao or stood by Young Commander Mu¡¯s side, it did not seem to make much of a difference to her. Danger always apanied her. ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided, go ahead! I support you!¡± As long as it was something she wanted to do, he would do everything he could to help her achieve her wish. If the fire at the wedding banquet wasn¡¯t strong enough, he wouldn¡¯t mind fanning the mes for her. He still had enough evidence to threaten Yun Yuanfeng¡ªenough to help her take drastic measures. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll go look for Su Ximan first. I¡¯ll see you the day after tomorrow!¡± Putting down the cup, she stood up, picked up her bag, and waved. ¡°Don¡¯t bother sending me off. I¡¯ll get going first!¡± Chen Yichen leaned against the sofa and watched her walk awayzily with a cup of coffee in his hand. The fiery red dot in his vision gradually disappeared into the sea of cars at the corner of the street. He vaguely recalled that when he first met her two years ago. She was still a young girl with clear, stubborn, and confident eyes. Now, she had transformed into the heiress of the Xiao Corporation, which even he and Mu Feichi could not reach. He knew from the start that she was different from others, but he did not expect the two of them to go further and further apart. Outside the ss window, the bright sunlight fell on the fiery red invitation. He raised his hand and pressed it against his beating heart. In the end, he was still indignant at having to let go of her. ¡ª¡ª When Yun Xi rushed to the private club, Su Ximan had already arrived. She had thought that Su Ximan had invited her to the private club to eat, drink, and have fun, but unexpectedly¡­ Standing in front of the stone wall outside the clubhouse, she lifted her eyes to look at the red and ck figure that had already climbed halfway up the stone wall. Her movements were agile, and her figure was steady. She did not hesitate to step onto the ground and climb the rocks with her hands. Outdoor rock climbing is an extremely exhausting activity. She thought that a weak and delicate youngdy like her would not like it, but from the looks of it, she was an expert! Walking forward, Yun Xi looked at the staff member who was standing under the stone wall, tracking the time with a stopwatch. She swept her eyes over the time and the tall sign at the side. With this height and difficulty, she reckoned that climbing up within thirty minutes was already quite impressive. When the timer stopped at twenty-eight minutes and thirty seconds, Su Ximan was on top of the wall. Looking at the figure standing at her feet, she raised her hand and waved, using the steel cable to lower herself down from the top. ¡°Miss Su, you took 28 minutes and 30 seconds for this climb. You broke your previous record,¡± the staff member exined as he helped to unbuckle her safety harness. ¡°Not bad. This result is more pleasing to the eye.¡± As she said this, she nced at Yun Xi. ¡°Girl, do you want to try? I worked hard for a month to shorten it from 37 minutes to 30 minutes. With your ability, climbing up in 30 minutes shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± Yun Xi looked at the rock wall. With her ability and stamina, climbing up within twenty minutes wasn¡¯t a problem. However, it was now time for her to hide her abilities. Unless she had no other choice, she would try her best not to expose her abilities in front of others. Only when others were unable to figure out the depth of her capabilities, would the opponent not dare make a move rashly. Retracting her gaze, she smiled and waved at Su Ximan. ¡°Forget it, my stamina is not as good as yours. I have something important to discuss with you today.¡± ¡°Is it your father¡¯s second wedding?¡± Su Ximan nced at her as she took out the invitation from her bag. She had already guessed her purpose for asking her out today. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yun Xi pulled out an invitation and handed it over. ¡°You are wee to watch the show!¡± Chapter 1839 - Tricks Between Women

Chapter 1839: Tricks Between Women

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

With such a novel invitation, Su Ximan could not help but raise her eyebrows and ept it. ¡°You¡¯re inviting me to watch a show? If there¡¯s a show to watch, then I have no choice but to go!¡± Yun Xi nodded with a smile. They were all her friends. Lin Shuhua loved her face and wanted to invite the Big Four Conglomerate Families over to her wedding, so she did as she wished. ¡°Oh, Feng Yang asked me to remind you to be careful of Qi Siyu.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Yun Xi stopped in her tracks. She saw Feng Yang a few days ago, but he didn¡¯t say anything of the sort to her. If Su Ximan had reminded her, the meaning would have been different. Men usually do not bother with petty tricks between women. Feng Yang probably knew about Qi Siyu¡¯s despicable actions by asking Su Ximan to remind her. ¡°Alright, I understand. Help me thank him!¡± ¡°Why do you need me to thank him? Don¡¯t the two of you live in the same military region residences? I¡¯m curious why he didn¡¯t tell you directly and instead asked me to remind you. What does that mean? What did Qi Siyu do to you?¡± ¡°These are small tricks between women. I think you should know this very well!¡± Yun Xi winked at her, and Su Ximan immediately understood. ¡°That Young Commander Mu of yours is really good at attracting girls! My Feng Yang is the best!¡± Yun Xi turned her head to look at Su Ximan, who rarely showed her feminine side. She asked with a smile, ¡°Do you know what Feng Yang does?¡± Su Ximan nodded. ¡°I know. Although it¡¯s quite dangerous, I believe that he cane back safely! Anyway, he promised me that when I¡¯m twenty-two, he will return to marry me!¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a man who keeps his promises!¡± Since Su Ximan knew Feng Yang¡¯s profession, she did not say much. After all,pared to Feng Yang, wasn¡¯t Mu Feichi¡¯s profession the most dangerous? For men like them, the country was the most important thing to them. Only after that would be their family and loved ones. As for them, all they could do was silently support their men¡¯s choices and responsibilities withoutining. ¡°Oh, right. I heard Liang Xinyi is a hostess at the Golden Pce. Do you want to go take a look?¡± Yun Xi narrowed her eyes. She knew that Liang Xinyi was a hostess, but it was a bit unkind of her to go over to make fun of her. ¡°It¡¯s not good for us to add fuel to the fire, right? Besides, with her pride, if she sees us going over, won¡¯t she hate us to death?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? We¡¯re like a thorn in her flesh. In any case, I really want to see her resentful gaze that looks like she wants to eat me up. It¡¯s refreshing to look at!¡± ¡°What kind of hobbies do you have? Can you be more normal?¡± ¡°Life is short; we should not take the ordinary path! Come on, let¡¯s go have lunch and walk around. We¡¯ll go over at night. That¡¯s when the Golden Pce is at its most lively. Of course, we have to pick the right time to watch the show!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so d I didn¡¯t be your enemy!¡± Su Ximan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Same here!¡± At night, Jingdu¡¯s lights were bright and beautiful. Yun Xi stood by the car and looked at the shopping bags filled with boxes. Then, she looked at the shop assistants who were carrying several bags, helping to send the things to the car. This was the first time she sighed at a woman¡¯s purchasing power! In her previous life, she was busy with work and experiments and did not have much time or energy to shop and dress up. She bought clothes, shoes, and bags directly with her credit card. Sometimes, she even read about them in magazines and asked her assistant to purchase them for her. This shopaholic, Su Ximan, hadpletely overturned her imagination of a woman¡¯s purchasing power. She estimated that she had spent no less than $100,000 that afternoon. The shoes and bag that she had given her were already expensive. The speed at which she spent money was admirable. What impressed her, even more, was that she had earned this money herself! Chapter 1840 - The Exquisiteness and Tenderness of Love

Chapter 1840: The Exquisiteness and Tenderness of Love

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The entrance to Golden Pce was still brightly lit. Su Ximan asked the driver to drive the car home first while she pulled Yun Xi out of the car and walked toward Golden Pce. Yun Xi pulled her to a stop and then took out a ck VIP Card from her bag. ¡°You gave me a lot of things today, so I¡¯ll return the favor. How about I treat you tonight?¡± She had already pulled out her card in advance, so naturally, she was treating her sincerely. However, she did not expect that Su Ximan would immediately gasp when she saw the ck card in her hand. ¡°My goodness, you¡­ Why do you have this VIP Card? This is the highest level card in Golden Pce!¡± Thinking that she had been mistaken, Su Ximan took the card and looked at it carefully. After confirming that it was correct, she rubbed her forehead and looked at the calm girl beside her. ¡°Can I ask how you got this card?¡± ¡°It¡¯s from Jiang Chenghuan. I haven¡¯t used it yet!¡± ¡°Fine, then it must be genuine! Do you know? There are only three people in the entire Jun Country who have this VIP Card. Second Young Master Jiang is one of them. With this card, it¡¯s equivalent to having half the status of the boss of Golden Pce. Did you know that? It¡¯s said that the person holding the card enjoys special protection. If you¡¯re in danger and show this card, all the bodyguards at Golden Pce will protect you and listen to your orders. I thought that this was given to you by Young Commander Mu!¡± Mu Feichi had a special status, so Yun Xi didn¡¯t know if he had this card or not. However, she knew that both Jiang Chenghuan and Young Master Huo had it. Huo Tingxiao had wanted to give her this card during hering-of-age ceremony, but Jiang Chenghuan beat him to it, iming that he wanted to repay her for saving his life. Initially, she thought that it was a VIP membership card so that she could treat her friends to a meal in the future. She did not take a closer look and epted it. If not for Su Ximan¡¯s making a fuss, she would not have noticed anything special! ¡°Jiang Chenghuan treats me as his younger sister. This is his birthday gift to me. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so valuable!¡± She couldn¡¯t be med for this. When she took the card, she was frightened by the shares Young Master Huo had given her, so she didn¡¯t care about the value of the card. Rich people like them would give herpany shares whenever they gave her gifts. However, she would rather receive money that she could see! ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Let¡¯s have some fun today and be the boss tonight!¡± Yun Xi nced at her and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine to be an honored guest, but let¡¯s forget about being the boss. If Mu Feichi finds out that I¡¯m going to Golden Pce to see girls, he might very well raze Golden Pce to the ground!¡± ¡°I say, Yun Xi, I have a boyfriend too. I don¡¯t want to eat your dog food!¡± Su Ximan waved her hand. ¡°However, let¡¯s go in with this card. If you say that you want to find a man to apany you to drink, the manager might get you one! If you want both men and women, he will probably oblige your request!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have that hobby! Do you really think Mu Feichi won¡¯t beat me up?¡± Su Ximan scoffed lightly with a disapproving look. ¡°Tsk! Feng Yang said that your man is the most protective and unreasonable. I don¡¯t believe that he could bear to hit you!¡± Since he dared to reveal their rtionship in front of so many people at the socialite banquet, it was enough to show just how important and precious she was to him. Otherwise, if he really didn¡¯t care, wouldn¡¯t he have hidden it with his status? She would never forget the domineering attitude of that man at the socialite banquet. He simply wanted the whole world to know that she was his woman! Back then, everyone present was envious, jealous, and hateful toward her. After all, the man standing on the stage was none other than the hero in the hearts of all the women present! He was the biggest wishful thinker in their hearts! Of course, the people there did not include Su Ximan. She grew up together with Feng Yang, and they were childhood sweethearts. She enjoyed the exquisiteness and tenderness of love growing over time. Chapter 1841 - Not A Simple Character

Chapter 1841: Not A Simple Character

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Stepping onto the first floor of the Golden Pce, Yun Xi handed the card in her hand to the attendant. The attendant only nced at the card she handed over, and his expression immediately became respectful. ¡°This way, please. Your exclusive private room is upstairs.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be going up today. Call your manager over.¡± Su Ximan was obviously a regr here. Without saying much, she got the attendant to call the manager over. ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll get the manager toe over now!¡± The attendant turned around and passed on the message via the earpiece hanging on his ear. After a short while, the manager of Golden Pce hurried over. He was holding the ck VIP Card that the attendant had passed to him. He smiled and respectfully handed the card back. ¡°Miss Su, Miss Yun, I¡¯m the manager of Golden Pce. My surname is Wei, and my name is Wei Lin. Do you want to go upstairs or¡­¡± Yun Xi inadvertently swept her eyes over the manager in front of her. He was over forty years old and had a strong and tall figure. Even though he didn¡¯t look outstanding, when his sharp eyes looked at people, it was as if he could see through their thoughts. He was deep, extremely aware of his limits, and clearly not a simple character. That makes sense. Someone who could be the manager of Golden Pce was definitely not an ordinary person. ¡°Manager Wei knows me?¡± Su Ximan and Yun Xi were equally surprised. They didn¡¯t expect the manager to know who they were at a nce. ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯ve been to Golden Pce before, so I naturally know who you are. Miss Yun is the top socialite. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you!¡± There were only three ck VIP Cards. He knew who it was the moment he saw the number on the card. He had heard that the Second Young Master had given the card to Yun Xi. If he didn¡¯t know the identity of the esteemed guest beforehand, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be the manager. Su Ximan smiled. ¡°Manager Wei, since you know us, we will be frank with you. We¡¯re here to look for someone.¡± It was rare for Su Ximan to see the manager. With him around, she could not be bothered to look for Liang Xinyi on her own. She directly asked him about Liang Xinyi¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Liang Xinyi? I need to ask around because there are more guests today. Please wait a moment!¡± The manager asked through the earpiece and got a quick reply. ¡°She¡¯s on the second floor.¡± ¡°Then find us a spot where we can see her!¡± ¡°All right! This way, please!¡± Yun Xi followed Su Ximan up to the second floor and walked behind him. Yun Xi pulled Su Ximan¡¯s arm and teased her with a half-smile. ¡°Why do I feel like¡­ hmm, I feel like I¡¯m scouting for pr*stitutes?¡± Su Ximan tried not tough. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. The manager will think that he didn¡¯t greet you properly! We¡¯re not here to scout for pr*stitutes. We¡¯re here to watch a show!¡± Wei Lin walked in front and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Ladies, if our hospitality iscking, you can bring it up. We will improve it immediately.¡± ¡°Manager Wei, she¡¯s just joking!¡± Su Ximan joked as he followed the manager to the second-floor booth. ¡°The Liang you¡¯re looking for is diagonally across. What would you like to drink?¡± ¡°Is there anything to eat? We¡¯ve been shopping all afternoon and are starving!¡± As soon as the two of them sat down, an observant attendant saw that the manager was personally receiving them and quickly brought two cups of warm water over. ¡°Of course! Our head chef knows how to make Chinese and Western meals. You can order whatever you like. We can do it for you!¡± Wei Lin asked the attendant to bring the dusty menu while introducing the dishes to Su Ximan and Yun Xi. It was unusual for guests to have dinner at the nightclub. Even though Yun Xi was also hungry, she didn¡¯t have the face to say anything. In the end, she randomly ordered a meal. ¡°Manager Wei, go about your business. There¡¯s no need to attend to us. We¡¯re just here to take a look. There¡¯s nothing else.¡± With Manager Wei personally attending to them, they attracted the attention of the attendants around them from time to time. Yun Xi did not want to be so high-profile. ¡°All right. If you need anything, you can tell the attendants! I¡¯ll excuse myself then!¡± Chapter 1842 - No One Will Give Her a Second Chance

Chapter 1842: No One Will Give Her a Second Chance

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Once Wei Lin left, Yun Xi finally released a sigh of relief. She really didn¡¯t enjoy this type of life of being served by others. Su Ximan shook her head and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re so useless. You¡¯re the boss in front of him. His attitude determines his strength. If he¡¯s not professional enough toward you, the manager of Golden Pce might have to change tomorrow! You have to get used to your current status!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not used to using my status to bully people!¡± She wasn¡¯t like Liang Xinyi, who couldn¡¯t wait to be high and mighty and step all over everyone. She had never looked down on herself, nor had she ever been humble to the point of undermining her own abilities. She didn¡¯t need to find a sense of superiority or existence in the eyes of others. Su Ximan nodded, a little envious. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m quite envious of you. You and Liang Xinyi both came from the countryside, so your frame of mind is much better than hers. With her character that is higher than the sky, she deserves her ending today!¡± As she said this, she raised her eyes and looked at Liang Xinyi, who was smiling and wearing a sexy dress, performing her hostess duty in the booth opposite them. Her eyes were filled with disdain and contempt. If Liang Xinyi had been more well-behaved, she might not have ended up like this. When she was at the Feng family¡¯s house, she could tell at one nce that this girl was restless. At such a young age, her thoughts were foolish. When the rumors about her and Han Zhongteng surfaced, people despised her even more. It was not wrong for her to want to climb the socialdder, but with such low-level methods, she could never climb her way into their circle. Following her line of sight, Yun Xi looked at someone taking advantage of Liang Xinyi when she approached them to drink. This was the second time she saw Liang Xinyi working as a hostess at a ce like a bar. Previously, Liang Xinyi had tried to scheme against her and had been taken advantage of by the PE teacher. She had endured the humiliation and wanted to kill her. This time, she was doing it to survive and leave the country. Perhaps she was still dreaming of climbing up the socialdder to be someone at the top. But this time, no one would give her a second chance. Even if there was, Yun Xi would ensure that she blocked all her escape routes! Seeing Liang Xinyi struggle with her immense hatred while still hoping to break into the elite circles was a better punishment than letting her die. She would punish everyone who had hurt her in her previous life. After being forced to drink several sses of wine, Liang Xinyi suddenly felt a burning sensation in her stomach. She had to smile and endure the man next to her who was groping her. Liang Xinyi felt a hand that was moist and hot on her leg. She looked up and saw Su Ximan and Yun Xi staring at her. The smile on her face froze. While she was unprepared, the fat man¡¯s hand suddenly reached into her skirt. When she came back to her senses, she suddenly mped her legs together. The man¡¯s hand was stuck in her tight skirt, so he decided not to remove it and to explore further. What followed was the man¡¯s wretched smile. He leaned close to her exposed corbone and stared straight at her cleavage as he swallowed his saliva. His breath reeked of alcohol as he pounced on her, making her feel nauseous. After enduring for a few days, she originally thought that she had already gotten used to this kind of identity and job, but now that she was being stared at by the person she hated the most, the overwhelming hatred suddenly overturned all her feelings. She immediately felt humiliated, as if she had been stripped naked and was being watched by others. However, she did not dare push away the man who was practically leaning on her and taking advantage of her. The ps and curses she received when she first arrived were enough to make her remember. The girls beside her were the same. They had adapted to this kind of work earlier than she had. Chen Lixue was arrested, and she had no money or capability. Liang Xinyi knew better than anyone what would happen to her if she was kicked out of this ce! Chapter 1843 - She Could Not See Through This Man

Chapter 1843: She Could Not See Through This Man

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Gritting her teeth, Liang Xinyi pushed the man lying on top of her away with a stiff smile and quickly brought a ss of red wine over. ¡°President Zhang, everyone¡¯s here to enjoy themselves today. Don¡¯t let them stare at us. Come, let me toast you.¡± The ss of red wine that was brought to her mouth prevented President Zhang from taking advantage of her. He held Liang Xinyi¡¯s hand and allowed her to drink the entire ss of wine. Before the man could react, she had already changed her target and directed the topic to the girls opposite her. She immediately changed the topic and conveniently got rid of the disgusting face of the man. However, he did not pull his hand away from her skirt. He used the tight skirt to stroke her legs from time to time. Su Ximan looked coldly at how Liang Xi handled the man with ease. Liang Xinyi¡¯s tactics and methods really impressed her! ¡°I have to say, she¡¯s really suited for this line of work. Look at how happy the person she¡¯s serving is. She even knows how to y tricks at the right time, warding off these men until they¡¯re stunned. It¡¯s only been a few days and she¡¯s already doing so well. She¡¯s quite talented in this aspect!¡± ¡°When she is at her wits¡¯ end, there are many things that she does not need to learn. The hatred in her heart is as much as she can tolerate now. In a desperate situation, people would think of all ways to survive.¡± Yun Xi knew very well that Liang Xinyi was willing to do anything to climb the socialdder. Her desire for power and wealth was stronger than Chen Lixue and Liang Danyi¡¯s, and even more so than many others. Otherwise, she would not have made a deal with Han Zhongteng, who was a devil to her. She had chosen this path from the very beginning. If she made the wrong choice, she could only continue walking until the end. There was no turning back. Qi Yichen was about to go home when he received the message that Yun Xi had gone to Golden Pce. Without thinking, he asked Lu Zheng to drive the car to the entrance of Golden Pce. ¡°Boss, what are you doing here? With that girl¡¯s capabilities, do you still need to worry about her being bullied?¡± Although Golden Pce was chaotic and full of different characters, it was not a messy entertainment venue. Those who could enter and go inside would usually not cause any trouble. ¡°Since I have nothing to do, I¡¯ll go in and take a look. You can either follow me in or wait here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait here! It¡¯s too noisy inside.¡± Lu Zheng took out hisptop to check his email. He had never liked ces like nightclubs, let alone being the third wheel. Qi Yichen ignored him and walked straight in. The attendant recognized him and came forward to take him to an empty seat. He waved his hand and asked where Liang Xinyi was before turning around and going up to the second floor. That girl must havee here for Liang Xinyi. She would be wherever she was, so he didn¡¯t have to spend much effort to find her. As expected, the moment he reached the second floor, he saw the two of them sitting in the booth. Then, he looked at Liang Xinyi, who was sitting diagonally opposite them, and smiled slightly as he walked forward. Liang Xinyi noticed Qi Yichen the moment he stepped into the booth on the second floor. She thought he was here for her and was about to stand up to greet him, hoping that he could get rid of this difficult President Zhang for her. However, as soon as she stood up, she saw him suddenly turn around, sitting directly in the seat across from Yun Xi. The smile that was originally on her face immediately froze. Yun Xi noticed the disappointment on Liang Xinyi¡¯s face. She turned around and met the man¡¯szy gaze opposite her. She couldn¡¯t help but retract her gaze and hide the emotions in her eyes. It seemed that her guess was right. Liang Xinyi and Qi Yichen knew each other. She had been reduced to being a hostess, yet Qi Yichen did not help? She had always felt that Qi Yichen was not a simple man, and she could not tell his depths. She also felt this when she was looking at Mu Feichi. She could at least read Mu Feichi¡¯s mind, but she could not see through this man. Chapter 1844 - Yet To Repay The Life-Saving Debt I Owe You!

Chapter 1844: Yet To Repay The Life-Saving Debt I Owe You!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Upon seeing him, Su Ximan immediately sat up straight, the chopsticks in her hand almost falling to the ground. She had just reminded Yun Xi to be careful of Qi Siyu in the morning, and tonight, Qi Siyu¡¯s younger brother hade looking for her. Could it be that this brother and sister were really going to fight head-on with this girl? She turned around and looked at Yun Xi, who was beside her. She nudged her elbow. ¡°Should I excuse myself?¡± Yun Xi shook her head, directly ignoring the man sitting on the other side. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Who knows if Young Master Qi is also here to pass time?¡± Although the two of them had fought side by side thest time and the trouble was targeted at her, he was implicated by her. But in the end, he asked for it. Coupled with the fact that Qi Siyu had sent people to kidnap her, she really did not have a good impression of the siblings. ¡°I¡¯m here to see you!¡± Qi Yichen called the attendant over. He ordered a cup of coffee and leaned against the booth. He was wearing a dark blue windbreaker and trousers and had crossed his long legs. The burgundy sofa made his handsome face look even more sinister. ¡°Young Master Qi, if you have something to say, please just say it!¡± After setting down the bowl and chopsticks, Yun Xi pulled out a tissue to wipe her mouth. When she saw him, she didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. ¡°Why? Do you not wee me? We are friends who have gone through thick and thin with each other. I have yet to repay the life-saving debt I owe you!¡± ¡°I told you, there¡¯s no need to return the favor!¡± Was this person done yet? Why did he insist on this matter? ¡°How can I do that?¡± Qi Yichen picked up the coffee cup on the table. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the sullen girl opposite him. ¡°I owe you a favor for saving my life. If you don¡¯t want me to marry you, I have to find another way to repay you!¡± ¡°Are you trying to cling onto me now?¡± If she had known that she would be inviting trouble, she would never have saved him! ¡°How can it be considered that I¡¯m clinging onto you? I¡¯m rushing here to repay your kindness! Our Qi family is a schrly family, after all. We should at least reciprocate your kindness, right?¡± When dealing with this type of scoundrel, Yun Xi discovered that she really overestimated her temper! Why were all the descendants of the aristocratic families more useless than the other? ¡°I regret it now!¡± Qi Yichen stared at the vivid expression on her face without changing his expression. Even if she was angry, her delicate face was still full of vitality. It was like when he was carrying out a mission in the desert. The flower that bloomed tenaciously in the cracks of the ground was uniquely beautiful and proud. He had been in Jingdu for so many years and had seen all kinds of women. No matter if it was his sister, a perfect and haughtydy from a wealthy family, or an ordinary person like Liang Xinyi, who was so lowly that she was like dust to him, none of them was as vivid and exciting as this girl. He seemed to understand now why a proud and arrogant Young Commander like Mu Feichi would fall for such a girl. There was an indescribable charm about her that drew others to her unconsciously. ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do, even if you regret it now. You¡¯ve already saved me!¡± Qi Yichen shrugged, looking helpless and innocent. He also did not understand why he had to be entangled in this. It seemed like he had no other excuse to get close to her. Su Ximan quietly watched the two of them bickering, but her eyes were fixed on Qi Yichen. She neither spoke nor interrupted their conversation, and acted as if she was invisible. It was obvious that Qi Yichen was here for Yun Xi, but one could only guess what his true intentions were. If one were to say that he liked Yun Xi, that might not necessarily be the case. His frivolous attitude didn¡¯t reveal the slightest bit of truth. What an enigmatic man! Chapter 1845 - I Came From Hell!

Chapter 1845: I Came From Hell!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The atmosphere was at a stalemate, but Liang Xinyi¡¯s table was already in full party mode. From the moment Qi Yichen appeared in front of Yun Xi, Liang Xinyi¡¯s hopes were dashed. Perhaps she still had some hope that Qi Yichen would help her out of that situation since he had helped her in the beginning. But now, seeing the two of them being so familiar with each other, she could only think of one thing, In addition, there was Su Ximan, who had never let her off the hook ever since she entered the Su family. These three people were birds of a feather! Yet, she was stupid enough to be yed by all three of them! They did all of this because they wanted to see her end up like this. Now that it was as they wished, this group of people came together to admire her downfall. It was simply too hateful! Even though she knew a long time ago that Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t let her go and that the grudge between them would only end when either party died, she never expected Yun Xi to use this type of method to humiliate her! This was the first time she hated someone so much! ¡°President Zhang, I¡¯m going to the washroom. I¡¯ll be back soon¡­¡± Liang Xinyi pinched President Zhang¡¯s lecherous hand and pulled his hand out of her underwear. She quickly stood up and walked out of the booth. President Zhang nced at her, but before he could pull her back, someone quickly came over to toast him, allowing Liang Xinyi to escape from his meaty arms. Liang Xinyi stood up and walked out. She casually took a bottle of wine from the booth beside her and rushed toward the booth diagonally opposite. ¡°B*tch, go to hell!¡± As soon as she rushed forward, Liang Xinyi smashed the bottle in her hand at Yun Xi. Before she could throw the bottle over, Yun Xi kicked the coffee table with her quick reflexes. The coffee table that flew out suddenly hit Liang Xinyi¡¯s knee. Across the long coffee table, Liang Xinyi lost her bnce and fell onto the coffee table. With a crash, all the tes and wine sses fell to the ground, instantly attracting the attention of the surrounding customers. The unfinished dinner was still on the table. Liang Xinyi¡¯s head was buried in the te, and the entire te of gravy was stuck to her face and hair. Her face, which had heavy makeup on, looked as if she had just rolled through a swamp. ¡°B*tch! You made me like this! I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Liang Xinyi tried to stand up with the help of the coffee table, but Yun Xi pressed her head against the greasy te. Yun Xi leaned over and took the bottle of wine from Liang Xinyi¡¯s hand. It was not empty yet. There was still a third of the red wine left in the bottle. She turned the bottle over and poured the remaining red wine onto Liang Xinyi¡¯s head. The red wine, together with the greasy stains, coated Liang Xinyi¡¯s face. Her blurry vision could not hide the immense hatred in her eyes. Compared to letting those men take advantage of her, she hated this b*tch¡¯s humiliation of her even more! ¡°Even if I die, I will drag you to hell!¡± She gritted her teeth as she spoke. Every word seemed to beced with poison. Yun Xiughed coldly, casually tossing the wine bottle in her hands onto the carpet. Her exquisite face was calm and indifferent as always. She looked as if she had just heard a joke, not stirring up any emotion on her expressionless face. However, those piercing eyes were cold and clear. They were like daggers with sharp edges, and the eerie cold light that emanated from them was even more corrosive and toxic than the strongest poison. ¡°I originally came from hell. Do you think I would still be afraid? I thought that when I crawled back to Jingdu from the bottom of the cliff, you should have known.¡± Chapter 1846 - His Hidden Intention Was Really Interesting!

Chapter 1846: His Hidden Intention Was Really Interesting!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

She had already walked through hell, so why would she be afraid? The manager rushed over when he received the news. When he saw the messy situation at the booth and then looked at Liang Xinyi, who had copsed on the coffee table, he gasped. ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯m really sorry. I-I¡¯ll get someone to clear the ce immediately!¡± No one at Golden Pce could afford to offend this esteemed guest! The manager trembled as he came back to his senses. With a wave of his hand, the service staff and the security guards on the second floor quickly ran over to clean up the mess. ¡°How do you intend to deal with this woman?¡± Even though he had not been present, the manager could appraise the situation. ¡°There¡¯s no need to punish her. Since she likes working here, let her continue working here!¡± She had chosen this dirty and humiliating path herself. Seeing her struggle so desperately, she would naturally fulfill her choice. Otherwise, how could she live up to the torture and schemes she had suffered under Liang Xinyi¡¯s hands in her two lifetimes? Liang Xinyi already had the intention of breaking the pot and going all out. Today, she would either hit Yun Xi or lose her job. However, she never expected that she would continue to suffer at the Golden Pce. This kind of humiliating torture instantly struck a nerve. ¡°B*tch¡ªjust you wait¡ª¡± The manager nced at the security guard and waved his hand. ¡°Take her away!¡± The security guard quickly lifted the hysterical Liang Xinyi off the coffee table and dragged her away from the second floor. Soon after, the second floor returned to normal. The manager apologized to Yun Xi and Su Ximan with a smile and asked if she would like to return to her booth after they tidied up. Yun Xi shook her head. Her objective foring here today had already been achieved. Moreover, with Qi Yichen sitting opposite her like the gue, she wanted to leave as soon as possible. She turned to look at Su Ximan. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first, you¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you back! I¡¯m full anyway!¡± As Su Ximan stood up, she nodded at the manager, and the two walked out of the second floor. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you. You should go back earlier too. Xiaoer¡¯s car is outside. I can just take his car back.¡± Su Ximan knew that Yun Xi had her own bodyguard, so she did not insist on sending her back. She nodded and watched her get into the car before turning her head slightly to nce at the man standing beside her, who did not follow nor stop her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to repay the favor? You were the person closest to Liang Xinyi when she made her move just now. Why didn¡¯t you stop her?¡± Qi Yichen put his hands in his pockets and stared at the departing car with his sharp eyes. He could still feel the chill from hell from the girl¡¯s murderous look. ¡°With her skills just now, do you think I still need to help her? If I had helped her, that girl would definitely have tricked me. If she uses this incident to offset her life-saving kindness, wouldn¡¯t I be losing out?¡± ¡°She¡¯s the one who¡¯s going to suffer a huge loss, okay? A life-saving favor can be exchanged for just beating up Liang Xinyi. You¡¯re the one who earned it! From what I know, Young Master Qi isn¡¯t someone who would do a losing business!¡± Everyone knew that it was easy to repay anything except debts of gratitude! This Second Young Master Qi, insisted on holding on to a life-saving favor from Yun Xi and refused to return it. His hidden intention was really interesting! Qi Yichen nced at Su Ximan. This woman knew what he was thinking, yet she still wanted to test him. She was not as cute as that girl at all! ¡°Do I look like someone who would take advantage of others?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Ximan nced at him silently and did not say another word. Even she could understand his intentions, so how could that girl, Yun Xi, not understand? He purposely did not return the favor to Yun Xi. Wasn¡¯t it just so that he would have a reason to continue pestering her? If it were anyone else, Qi Yichen would have been fine. However, his opponent this time was Young Commander Mu, who was also an exemry person. There was still a difference between people. Chapter 1847 - It Depended On One’s Character

Chapter 1847: It Depended On One¡¯s Character

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

As Yun Xi sat in the car, she turned around to look at the dazzling neon lights outside, her heart gradually sinking. ¡°Young Miss, the hospital has sent the report over. Do you want to take a look?¡± The moment she got into the car, Xiaosi noticed that she didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. He was silent for a long time before he tested the waters and spoke to her. ¡°Give it to me!¡± Coming back to her senses, she took the document from Xiaosi and flipped through it casually, confirming her guess. The child was indeed not Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s, so she did not have the mood to read it carefully. She closed the folder and handed it back to Xiaosi. ¡°The day after tomorrow, before the wedding, get someone to send this DNA test report and recording to Wang Qingpeng¡¯s wife. The wedding is such a lively event. It would be a pity if she didn¡¯t go and cause a scene.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll pass down the order. Even if she doesn¡¯te, I¡¯ll tie her up and bring her over!¡± When Yun Xi returned to the Yun residence, she saw Yun Yuanfeng waiting in the living room the moment she stepped in. When he saw her return, he hurriedly got up from the sofa. ¡°Yun Xi, you¡¯re back. The wedding is the day after tomorrow. Will the Young Commandere?¡± His future father-inw was getting married. He had to show his face, right? As long as he showed up, not only would he be honored, but those people who had received his invitation would alsoe. At that time, he would be able to truly show off! This time, most of the people he invited were his superiors and subordinates, as well as some of his friends from the military region residences. He had finally be the police director after much difficulty, and he also had a future son-inw with an extraordinary background like the Young Commander. More importantly, he was going to have a son soon! How could he not show off and celebrate such a perfect life?! He had suffered for so many years without a son. How could he not be happy now that he finally had a chance to turn the tables? Yun Xi raised her eyes to look at Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s expectant expression. Without changing her expression, she sshed cold water on him. ¡°The Young Commander is out on a mission these few days. I have not seen him either. I have sent the invitation to him, but I¡¯m not sure if he can make it back.¡± ¡°Why did he suddenly go on a mission? How could it be such a coincidence? Wasn¡¯t it just the New Year?¡± ¡°Dad, he¡¯s a soldier. His duty is to protect the country. He¡¯s always on standby no matter where or when. As long as the country needs him, he¡¯ll stand on the frontline unconditionally. Without people like them, how can we live sofortably?¡± Yun Yuanfeng was so happy that his brain could not function properly. He hadpletely forgotten what Mu Feichi¡¯s identity was. What was his identity? Even if he was her boyfriend now, given Mu Feichi¡¯s personality, there was no need for him to exin if he didn¡¯t want toe. He didn¡¯t have to give her any face at all. ¡°Then, then what about the others?¡± Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s face was filled with disappointment as he continued to question her about the other Big Four Conglomerate Families. ¡°Young Master Chen, Jiang Henglin, and Miss Su have confirmed their attendance. I don¡¯t know about the rest.¡± With the three of them, it was enough to make up for his wedding and give him sufficient face. After all, not everyone can be invited to attend his wedding. ¡°I see¡­¡± No one from the Three Noble Families wasing. Three representatives of the Big Four Conglomerate Families wereing, so his reputation was passable. ¡°They¡¯re my friends. You¡¯re the one getting married now, not me. They don¡¯t have much of a rtionship with you, so they¡¯ve already given me enough face bying here!¡± He had no ability, yet he still thought so highly of himself. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that others wouldugh at him? ¡°Dad, since you¡¯ve spent the money and prepared everything, just wait for your wedding day. Those who are willing toe will turn up.¡± This kind of rtionship depends on one¡¯s character and attitude. Yun Yuanfeng sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything else but that!¡± Time was of the essence, but there was nothing he could do about it. After all, everyone in Jingdu knew that he was the future father-inw of the Young Commander, so he wasn¡¯t afraid that they wouldn¡¯t give him face. Chapter 1848 - They Must Be Up To No Good!

Chapter 1848: They Must Be Up To No Good!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

At night, Jingdu was suddenly covered in a spring rain. The spring rain pattered for a long time, and the entire bustling city was shrouded in ayer of mist. In a dark room, the light from aptop screen reflected on a dispirited but handsome face. His sharp eyes were like a venomous snake¡¯s, waiting for an opportunity in the darkness. Under the blue light, he emanated a cold aura. Han Ming logged out of his gaming ount. Mu Feichi¡¯s people were monitoring him closely, so all hismunications could only take ce through online games. Mu Feichi¡¯s people were even monitoring his gaming ount ever since the explosion at Jingdu Hotel. He had so manyputer experts. Although they were all trying to find fault with him, he was not a fool. In terms ofputer skills, he was not too bad! !! His dark, sinister eyesnded on the hidden encryption information that had just been removed from the game software on theputer screen. There were only a few of them. One was that Han Yaotian and that wretched girl, Yun Xi, had an agreement. There was nothing good about these two people conspiring together. They must be up to no good! The other was the wretched girl¡¯s father¡¯s second marriage. Han Yaotian would be bringing Qiao Ximin along to the wedding. Han Yaotian cooperated with Yun Xi and married Qiao Ximin because he wanted the support of Mu Feichi and the Qiao family. Once Han Ming defeated them one by one, Han Yaotian was nothing to him. He had seen the news on the Inte about Xiao Jinglin returning to the country to invest and find his daughter. It was hard for him not to notice the news that was being broadcast on various major websites every day. This man¡¯s status and attention were too eye-catching. Even in Jun country, his prowess would not be matched by the strength cultivated by the Three Noble Families. He did not dare underestimate him. Before figuring out the depths of Xiao Jinglin¡¯s abilities, he could not act rashly. After pondering for a moment, Han Ming logged into the game, sold a few pieces of equipment, and then asked his friends to y until midnight. After he posted his information, he logged off. His dark eyesnded on the wallpaper on hisptop screen. It was a photo of a woman. The woman on the wallpaper was smiling brightly at the camera. He looked at it silently for a moment, then got up, turned off the lights, and went to sleep. ¡ª¡ª On the day of the wedding, Yun Xi woke up early in the morning. The day before, she had spent half the day cleaning the house with Auntie, pasting paper decorations and adorning the house with red muslin. Everyone in the military region residences knew about Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s second marriage. It looked like a joyous asion, and everyone knew that Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s motivation was the unborn son in Lin Shuhua¡¯s stomach. In just two short years, Yun Xi¡¯s reputation and recognition in the military region residences were even greater than Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s three decades spent there. When her stepmother officially wedded into the family, the families of the directors who had tutored Yun Xi took turns tofort her with gifts. It was early spring in Jingdu, but for someone like Yun Xi, who grew up in Jiangnan, the weather was cold but the people¡¯s hearts were warm. At around nine in the morning, Yun Xi had breakfast andforted the old master. She didn¡¯t care about Yun Yuanfeng, who was beaming with joy in the living room and went straight to the university to prepare for the registration at the start of the semester. She avoided the time when Lin Shuhua came and saved herself the trouble of seeing Lin Shuhua¡¯s arrogant face for the entire day. Since Yun Chuhan and Second Aunt were at home, there would naturally be people watching Lin Shuhua¡¯s every move. She didn¡¯t need to worry at all. At the auspicious time, Yun Yuanfeng received Lin Shuhua from her apartment. In the afternoon, they began to host the guests at Pine Garden Vi. At the entrance of the university, Yun Xi waited for Zhao Yumo toe over. They hung around in their respective departments for a long time and only went to Pine Garden Vi at around four in the afternoon. Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s second marriage had nothing to do with her. Although she was his daughter, she was also a bystander. The stage had already been set up. All that was left was to see how this show would y out until its climax! Chapter 1849 - Forge My Own Path!

Chapter 1849: Forge My Own Path!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Pine Garden Vi was a vacation vi on the outskirts of Jingdu. It was surrounded by mountain views and ake. The scenery around it was beautiful, and the air was much fresher than in the city. Not only were there various entertainment facilities in the vi, but there was also a golf course, a horse ranch, and a flowerbed. The flowers nted in the flowerbed were not only supplied to the vi but also sold to the flower market in the capital. The vi was not far from the city and had a good geographical location. It also became a ce for Jingdu¡¯s high society and businessmen to enjoy their holidays and entertainment. Of course, the venue here was not cheap. Lin Shuhua wanted her wedding to be an event that she could brag about. Originally, she wanted to hold her wedding at Jingdu Hotel. However, after the incident at the hotel, she wanted to hold a feast at Pine Garden Vi. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the guests invited were all rtives and friends, Yun Xi would have filtered out some of the invitations and removed some of the guests. With such a grand array of guests, it was likely that someone would report Yun Yuanfeng to the anti-corruption authorities tomorrow. If this woman could be prudent, then so be it. But once she made a move, she used despicable means that were not presentable. Thus, she could not be med for being too ruthless. Getting out of the car, Yun Xi looked at the guests who had arrived one after another. They were all people she didn¡¯t know. They were either Lin Shuhua¡¯s rtives or Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s colleagues. However, what surprised her was that the security in the vi was not bad. She knew that these were all orders from Mr. Xiao as he was afraid that she would get hurt in his territory. Yun Xi scanned her surroundings. Apart from Xiaoer and Xiaosi, who had gone to pick her up, the other eight people were all dressed up as guests, waiting for her instructions and arrangements. ¡°Darling, your dad is really willing to spend so much money on this Lin Shuhua! Look at the scale of this event. It must have cost a lot of money!¡± ¡°The security was arranged by Mr. Xiao. As for the wedding, I didn¡¯t interfere. I guess Lin Shuhua was the one who requested it. She probably thinks that this wedding will only happen once in her life and she will have to depend on my dad for the rest of her life. If she doesn¡¯t spend more money this time, she might not even have the capital to show off to others in the future. Besides, my dad listens to everything she says. While her son is still in her womb, she will have plenty of chips to use. When her son is born, her existence might not be as important as her son¡¯s. She should be calcting how many benefits she can get by using her son as leverage.¡± Zhao Yumo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. To your father, a son is more important than anything else. As for my family, I don¡¯t understand why my father doesn¡¯t have another son. I¡¯ve already grown up, so why should I be afraid of falling out of favor?¡± Yun Xi nced at Zhao Yumo but didn¡¯t say anything. She smiled and patted her shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re the Young Miss of the Zhao family. Even if your dad has a son, you will still have to carry on the Zhao family¡¯s business. We both don¡¯t have older brothers to help us carry on the family business, so we can only work hard ourselves!¡± She did not tell her that Madam Zhao, the person whom she was calling her mother now, was actually her stepmother. Her biological mother had passed away after giving birth to her, and no one in the entire Zhao family dared to mention the past. Mr. Zhao had never wanted a son, yet he was able to persuade his second wife not to want a child. The love and nostalgia he had for his first wife made her admire him. ¡°That¡¯s right! We can only work hard on our own! But your biological father is rich and powerful. He will help you clear all the obstacles in your way. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Clearing obstacles is only a small part of the grand scheme of things. I prefer to forge my own path!¡± ¡°Well said! Let¡¯s go. The show is about to start. Let¡¯s keep a low profile today so that others won¡¯t target you again.¡± Yun Xi nodded. She really had to keep a low profile today. When something happened to Yun Yuanfeng, even though she would also lose face, at the very least, she wouldn¡¯t be everyone¡¯s focal point. Chapter 1850 - Does He Suddenly Regret His Decision? Translator: Nyoi-Bo St

Chapter 1850: Does He Suddenly Regret His Decision?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The weather was cold, and the wedding banquet was held in thergest banquet hall in the vi. It has been pointed out that the banquet hall was quite old, and the entire vi was rebuilt ording to the original location of the banquet hall. The banquet hall was built in the western architectural style. It was also mentioned that the original ce had been a military club, which waster bought and rebuilt by a businessman. The nearby courtyard was expanded and transnted with the original pine trees, slowly forming the present Pine Garden Vi. The cost of hosting an event at Pine Garden Vi wasn¡¯t low. Apart from wedding banquets, it normally doesn¡¯t receive that many guests. Yun Xi had been there once in her previous life. Ten years ago, the difference in the garden was quite significantpared to what it is now. Compared to when she recalled the Pine Garden Vi in her memory, the vi now had a bit more of the quietness and schrly feeling of a countryside vi. As it was a western-style building, the wedding should have followed more of a western-style. However, it was Yun Yuanfeng and Lin Shuhua¡¯s second marriage, and both of them liked the red and festive furnishings. The banquet hall was decorated in a Chinese and Western fusion style, with rednterns, red curtains, a red carpet, and red wedding words. Under the bright yellow light, the red was a little strange. ¡°Darling, I feel like I¡¯m in a horror movie.¡± Yun Xi nodded. She felt the same way. However, because more and more guests had arrived, the atmosphere seemed to be extremely lively, which was why it is a bit less eerie. ¡°It will be more lively as more people turn up.¡± She lifted her eyes and looked at the two flights of stairs that led from the second floor to the first floor in the middle of the living room. Red gauze hung from the railing of the stairs, and rednterns were hung on both sides of the stairs. People wereing down from the second floor. From above, all the guests could be seen at one nce. Once they made their appearance, they could stand on the stairs and be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. At the same time, this could satisfy Yun Yuanfeng and Lin Shuhua¡¯s sense of superiority by looking down on everyone. When she saw these stairs, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but sneer. These two really knew how to choose a ce! Yun Xi scanned the guests around her and found her Second Aunt, who was chatting with her friends, and Yun Haozhe, who was walking toward her. ¡°Sis, you¡¯rete. I thought you weren¡¯ting!¡± Yun Haozhe walked up to her. This adolescent boy had grown up so quickly that he was already taller than her! ¡°How can I note to my dad¡¯s wedding? Isn¡¯t this a joke?¡± Yun Xi tugged at Yun Haozhe¡¯s arm and softly reminded him. ¡°There are so many guests here. Be careful of your parents. You¡¯re already a big boy, so you have to shoulder the responsibility. Understand?¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on them. Don¡¯t worry! On the other hand, I see that several aunties have brought their daughters over. Be careful, and don¡¯t let anyone bully you!¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Alright. You should know that your older sister isn¡¯t that easy a target. Today, we are the host family, so they won¡¯t dare act recklessly. You can attend to your own things!¡± Yun Haozhe nodded and returned to the crowd to keep an eye on his parents. Zhao Yumo brought two sses of fruit juice over and teased, ¡°Your brother is more considerate than your sister!¡± ¡°Yeah! Boys aren¡¯t asplicated as girls.¡± Yun Xiughed lightly. When she turned around, she saw Jiang Henglin, who had also arrived right on time. Zhao Yumo couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes when she saw him. ¡°Why did you invite him?!¡± ¡°I actually invited Jiang Qilin, but he came to the entrance of the military residences to question me and insisted on getting an invitation. What else could I do?¡± ¡°This fellow is even dumber than Jiang Chenghuan. I don¡¯t even know how he grew up all these years. What does he mean now? The engagement has already been annulled. Does he suddenly regret his decision?¡± She could more or less understand Jiang Henglin¡¯s subtle thoughts. She had already reminded him before, and he refused to admit it. Since that was the case, why did she have to worry about him? Not only did he think too highly of himself, but he had also mocked her. It was simply unnecessary! Chapter 1851 - The Sharpest Knives In Her Hands

Chapter 1851: The Sharpest Knives In Her Hands

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Jiang Henglin took the invitation from her. She knew that this matter couldn¡¯t be hidden from Jiang Qilin. Since he had agreed to let Jiang Hengline, it meant that Jiang Qilin wasn¡¯ting. It was fine as long as one of their brothers was the representative. In any case, no matter who came, the Jiang family had already shown their stance and given the Yun family sufficient face. Yun Xi looked around. Wang Qingpeng, the supporting character, had also arrived. She was a little curious. How did he feel seeing his woman marry another man while pregnant with his child? If she had not experienced being used and plotted against in her previous life, she might not have understood what power meant to men. For people like Yun Yuanfeng and Wang Qingpeng, power and their future will alwayse first. Women, love, and children all had to take a backseat. Yun Xi looked at Yun Yuanfeng, who was in high spirits as he received the guests. This was perhaps the happiest and most unforgettable day of his life. Quite a number of people arrived on the dot. Chen Yichen brought his secretary over, and shortly after, Han Yaotian entered with Qiao Ximin. The moment the two of them arrived, they immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. It seemed that Han Yaotian had put in a lot of effort to invite Qiao Ximin to this event, especially since it was about her old enemy. He had saved her from sending out an extra invitation. The people from the Big Four Conglomerate Families were all present. They had given Yun Yuanfeng and the Yun family sufficient face. Han Yaotian led Qiao Ximin through the crowd. When he saw Yun Xi standing by the window, he greeted Yun Yuanfeng before walking toward her with Qiao Ximin in his arm. ¡°Congrattions, Miss Yun!¡± Han Yaotian stopped in his tracks and congratted her with a polite smile on his handsome face. ¡°Thank you foring. Wee!¡± Yun Xi nodded slightly. Her gazended on Qiao Ximin, who had a cold expression on her face, and she raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°I heard that Chairman Han and Miss Qiao¡¯s good news ising soon, so I have to congratte Chairman Han first!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Miss Yun! If Miss Yun is free, please grace us with your presence at our wedding banquet.¡± ¡°Of course! It¡¯s a major life event for Chairman Han, so how can I not attend?¡± Yun Xi smiled and narrowed her eyes at Qiao Ximin¡¯s resentful expression. The smile on her face was as bright as the mockery in her heart. She could now control her emotions very well. The love and hatred in her past life were now the sharpest knives in her hands. So what if Qiao Ximin was jealous and resentful? As long as she was a member of the Qiao family, her destiny would be out of her control. Xiaosi changed into a formal suit and entered through the main door. His sharp eyes swept the surroundings, and after finding Yun Xi, who was surrounded by a group of people by the window, he walked over. ¡°Young Miss!¡± Xiaosi called out respectfully. Some of the surrounding guests had brought their sons over to try and build connections for their future. Hearing this respectful voice, they all turned to look at Xiaosi. ¡°Uncle, auntie, I¡¯m really sorry. I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll excuse myself for a moment. Please make yourselves at home!¡± With a smile on her face, Yun Xi shot a look at Zhao Yumo at the side, waiting for her to greet the guests while she followed Xiaosi out of the side door. She looked around sharply, and after confirming that there was no one around, she whispered, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I just saw Han Ming enter the vi!¡± ¡°What? Why is he here? I didn¡¯t invite him!¡± Yun Xi was also stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that lunatic Han Ming toe to this type of ce! That lunatic never yed by the rules. She hoped he would not spoil her ns! Chapter 1852 - She Had to Be Wary Of That Lunatic

Chapter 1852: She Had to Be Wary Of That Lunatic

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°It¡¯s not just him. Qi Yichen came over too. But Qi Yichen didn¡¯te to the banquet hall. He went to the golf course instead.¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°I got it. Have people keep a close eye on them, especially that lunatic Han Ming. If he does anything out of the ordinary, inform me immediately! Nothing must happen to today¡¯s banquet hall!¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve already informed them to enter the banquet hall. The security is very strict. I¡¯ve also had people check the banquet hall repeatedly to ensure that there were no dangerous items.¡± Han Ming and Qi Yichen¡¯s arrival had exceeded Yun Xi¡¯s expectations. If she didn¡¯t have any ns, she might not have cared what they were doing here. However, she had no choice but to be wary of that lunatic Han Ming. Previously, he had blown up Jingdu Hotel. This time, the banquet host was the Yun family. If anything happened, the Yun family would be pushed to the forefront and be the target of public criticism. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me for now. Go about your business. There are many people here. I¡¯ll be fine!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xiaosi nodded. ¡°Xiaoyi is on undercover duty. Today, he and the security in the vi will protect you. Young Miss, you have to be careful!¡± ¡°You too. Don¡¯t let anything happen to you either!¡± After reminding him to be careful, Yun Xi took a deep breath and turned around to return to the lively banquet hall. When she returned to the banquet hall, Chen Yichen walked over from the crowd and handed her a ss of fruit juice. He had a formal smile on his handsome face, which looked so perfect that no one could fault him. ¡°It looks like the event will be very lively today. Everyone who should or shouldn¡¯t havee is here!¡± The corners of Yun Xi¡¯s lips twitched. She raised the ss and toasted him with a smile. ¡°Eldest Heir, just enjoy the show.¡± It wasn¡¯t time for the banquet yet. After Yun Xi received a few guests, Xiaoyi came in from outside. He was wearing the working clothes of the vi¡¯s staff. He lowered his head and whispered in Yun Xi¡¯s ear, ¡°Han Ming got someone to call Qiao Ximin out.¡± Yun Xi frowned slightly. Did Han Ming know Qiao Ximin? Why hadn¡¯t she received any news? Something shed through her mind. She narrowed her eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°Which direction did he go?¡± ¡°Over by the flowerbeds.¡± Yun Xi furrowed her brows in thought and then said quietly, ¡°Go and call Han Yaotian out. I¡¯ll wait by the fence outside.¡± If it was really as she had guessed, she would go and eavesdrop on their conversation. The effect would be great if Han Yaotian were to be there! ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go right away! Our people are all by the side. Young Miss, be careful!¡± ¡°I know what to do. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Yun Xi nodded. She tilted her head and looked around, quickly rushing into the shadows from the brightly lit entrance. She stood by the unremarkable fence as she waited for Han Yaotian toe out. After a short while, Han Yaotian hurriedly walked in that direction. Yun Xi called out to him in a low voice as she waved at him. Han Yaotian looked around vigntly. Seeing that no one was around, he quickly walked over. ¡°Miss Yun? Why did you ask me toe here?¡± Han Yaotian looked around. The vegetation here was dense, and there was a specially repaired limestone road leading to other golf courses and flowerbeds. It was already six o¡¯clock, and the sky was already dark. The vintage lights cast a dim yellow glow on the surroundings. ¡°When I came out, I realized that Han Ming is here as well!¡± ¡°That illegitimate son?¡± Han Yaotian was stunned. ¡°Why is he here? Did you invite him?¡± ¡°How is that be possible?! He came all the way here himself and even called Qiao Ximin over. Come, let¡¯s go over and listen to what they have to say. If the two of them join forces, then you won¡¯t stand a chance! After all, Han Ming is your father¡¯s favorite son!¡± Chapter 1853 - Persuading Her

Chapter 1853: Persuading Her

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

This reminder immediately sparked Han Yaotian¡¯s anger. He raised his eyes and gave Yun Xi a look. Clenching his fists tightly and gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°I won¡¯t give him a chance to enter the Han family!¡± ¡°Control your temper. We¡¯re going to eavesdrop on what they have to say, not to catch the adulterers. You¡¯d better not ruin things. If they discover us, you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage!¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Han Yaotian took a deep breath and quickly suppressed the raging fire in his chest. A little impatience would spoil great ns. He would not mess up his escape route at this time by acting rashly. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Be quiet!¡± Yun Xi looked around and then turned around to bring Han Yaotian toward the flowerbed. The limestone path from the main banquet hall led to the flowerbed. Because the flowerbed was located in the center of the entire area, many forked roads led to it. Yun Xi swept her eyes over the red ribbons hanging from the pine trees on both sides of the path, knowing that these were the markers that Xiaoliu and the others left behind. She followed them to the storage building next to the flowerbed. Following the drain at the back of the storage building, the two of them treaded lightly toward its main entrance. Just as they got closer, they heard soft voicesing from the main entrance. Yun Xi pulled Han Yaotian along, taking advantage of the dim light from the streetlights to hide behind the nts at the back of the storage building. She lowered her body and positioned herself behind the wall, listening to the voicesing from the front. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe my identity, so I brought a copy of the old man¡¯s will with me! Look, he is leaving the Han family and Han Corporation to me. If I wasn¡¯t his son, why would he give me these things? I¡¯m the next sessor of the Han family, and Han Yaotian is just my stepping stone! If you¡¯re with him, what can he help you with?¡± Under the dim yellow light, Qiao Ximin looked at the copy of the will he had handed over. It contained the stamp of the most famousw firm she had visited previously, as well as Han Hongbin¡¯s signature. She could confirm that it was genuine! She had never expected that Han Hongbin would have an illegitimate son. This illegitimate son of his had never shown his face but would stand to inherit all the Han family¡¯s assets! If Han Hongbin valued him so highly that he did not expose his identity, it could only mean that he was the sessor of the Han family that he had set his eyes on. Han Yaotian was just a stepping stone for him to inherit everything. What if she married Han Yaotian and ended up with nothing? How was she going to take over the Qiao family? When she saw the will, Qiao Ximin¡¯s heart sank. ¡°I know that you want to inherit the Qiao family. That idiot, Qiao Xinli, doesn¡¯t deserve to have everything from the Qiao family. You are the legitimate eldest daughter of the Qiao family, and he is just an illegitimate child. But do you think Han Yaotian, who will have nothing in the future, can help you seize the Qiao family?¡± Han Ming paused to let his words sink in. In the dim light, he could see the look of hesitation on her face. He continued to persuade her. ¡°Moreover, ording to what I know, he has long cooperated with that damned girl, Yun Xi. If you want him to help you deal with Yun Xi, that¡¯s impossible! He has his sights set on Yun Xi¡¯s backer, Mu Feichi, the Young Commander Mu. If he wants to obtain the Young Commander¡¯s and the Mu family¡¯s support, he definitely won¡¯t ruin his stage for you and offend that great Buddha.¡± Upon hearing his words, Qiao Ximin clenched her fists tightly, unable to breathe. She had never thought that Han Yaotian would be standing on the side of that little sl*t, Yun Xi. If that was the case, then didn¡¯t that mean that everything he had said to her before was all flowery words just to gain her trust? Why was she so foolish to believe his words and trust that he would help her seize the Qiao family and avenge her? She was indeed too na?ve! Chapter 1854 - He Was Her Admirer?

Chapter 1854: He Was Her Admirer?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

After figuring this out, thest bit of trust she had for Han Yaotian instantly dissipated into ashes from the anger burning in her chest. Han Ming kept staring at her beautiful face under the light. Every gaze and every expression was filled with longing, and he did not want to miss a second of it. ¡°If you want that girl, Yun Xi, to die, only I can help you!¡± ¡°You? What can you offer to help me?¡± Qiao Ximin snapped out of her fury and looked at the man in front of her. Han Ming indeed looked a little simr to Han Yaotian. However,pared to him, Han Yaotian was more mature and steady. The man in front of her did not only have an air of hostility, but he also had a kind of sharp coldness. He was like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity to strike, and to be near him was to anticipate the danger of being swallowed at any moment. She did not like to interact with men like him. No matter how good-looking he was, he still terrified her deep down. However, what he said was not wrong either. Among the Big Four Conglomerate Families, the Jiang, Chen, and Su families were all on good terms with Yun Xi. She couldn¡¯t depend on their strength to seek revenge, let alone have them help her seize the Qiao family. Other than them, she could not find any other forces to help her. In this way, she could not possibly inherit the Qiao family. Was she really going to cooperate with this illegitimate child? ¡°Because I¡¯m sincere toward you, I don¡¯t care who you are or what you¡¯ve experienced. Those are not important to me! I¡¯ve liked you for three years, since the moment I saw you at the airport! Because of you, I got into Jingdu University and entered the same faculty as you, but you¡¯ve never cast a second nce at me.¡± Qiao Ximin raised her head with a frown, unable to believe that this person was actually her admirer. Han Ming couldn¡¯t wait to show her his sincerity. An urgent glint shed in his dark eyes. ¡°Something happened to you at Jingdu Hotel at the charity banquet that girl hosted. I only received the news the next morning, but it was still toote!¡± At the mention of what happened that night, Han Ming was so angry that he could barely control his emotions. Even Qiao Ximin felt humiliated. If she hadn¡¯t drunk the drugged wine, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved with that hopeless Han Yaotian! She had the qualifications topete with Yun Xi. She even had the chance to be with the Young Commander and be with the man she yearned for so much! But now, she has lost her innocence. She no longer had the right to get close to the man she regarded as a god! When she thought of these things, she wished that Liang Xinyi, that idiot, would die without a grave! Han Ming looked down at her reddened eyes, his heart aching so much that he wanted to reach out and hug her. However, Qiao Ximin suddenly took a step back. The pride of an heiress made her unwilling to belittle herself in front of another man. ¡°Sorry, I waste¡ª¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Qiao Ximin turned away, unable to suppress the surging hatred in her chest. Since it had already happened, there was no point in talking about it. It would not change the reality. ¡°Those who hurt you deserve to die! So¡­ on New Year¡¯s Eve, Jingdu Hotel exploded. I wanted everyone to have a bad year!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Qiao Ximin was shocked. She looked up and met Han Ming¡¯s crazy and sharp eyes. She knew about the explosion at Jingdu Hotel. Although the news was blocked on Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, such a huge matter could not be covered up! She never thought that this man would take revenge on her behalf! This¡­ this was too cruel! ¡°You were the one who did that?!¡± Qiao Ximin asked again with uncertainty. ¡°You did it because of me¡­¡± Chapter 1855 - Just A Different Groom

Chapter 1855: Just A Different Groom

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°That¡¯s right! I did it for you! No matter who those people are, whoever hurts you must die!¡± Because his masterpiece was very sessful, Han Ming¡¯s eyes contained a bit of satisfaction and craziness from attaining great sess. ¡°Those people at the hotel saw you being taken away but didn¡¯t help you, so they deserve to die! That wretched girl was the one who organized the banquet. She harmed you for no reason. She deserves to die even more!¡± So many innocent people died on the night of the Lunar New Year. To him, it was just a way to make use of a flower to please a woman. Qiao Ximin looked at the crazy man in front of her and felt a little scared. She stood there with trembling hands and did not speak. Seeing that she did not say a word, Han Ming thought that she was moved by his actions and was somewhat excited. ¡°No matter what you be, I don¡¯t care. As long as you are with me, I don¡¯t care about anything. I can help you no matter what you want to do! If you want that sl*t Yun Xi to die, I also have my methods! You must know that only I can help you! Don¡¯t marry Han Yaotian. Just wait for me. I can return to the Han family and inherit everything!¡± Qiao Ximin clenched her fists in her pockets. She was tempted by his suggestion, especially at a time like this when she had no other choice. That d*mn girl, Yun Xi, had gotten into the hands of the Young Commander. With the Young Commander protecting her, she couldn¡¯t touch her. If she wanted her to die, she needed external help and a sharp knife. Han Ming¡¯s de, which had delivered itself right to her, was not only useful but also sharp enough. Now, it was up to her how to use this knife! ¡°You¡­ let me think about it.¡± All this talk might cause her to end up with nothing. She had to consider her options carefully. Even if Han Yaotian was useless, Han Ming was not easy to fool. He was more dangerous than Han Yaotian. She had to be cautious when dealing with people like him. ¡°No problem! I¡¯ve been waiting for so many years; I don¡¯t care about this little bit of time! Now that everyone knows that you and Han Yaotian are getting engaged, what do you n to do?¡± ¡°Cancel the engagement or postpone it. I can handle this.¡± ¡°Then you can postpone the engagement date. Anyway, I¡¯ll be returning to the Han family soon. In the future, when we¡¯re together¡ª¡± Qiao Ximin did not dare think about what would happen in the future and hurriedly interrupted him. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it in the future!¡± The marriage between the Han family and the Qiao family had nothing to do with postponing the engagement and wedding date. In the future, it would still be the Han family and the Qiao family tying the knot. It was just a different groom. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go back first, in case Han Yaotian gets suspicious.¡± Qiao Ximin nced at Han Ming and turned to walk toward the main entrance. Han Ming did not give up and chased after her. ¡°I¡¯ll walk you there!¡± Only then, after the two of them walked far away, did Yun Xi let go of Han Yaotian¡¯s shoulder. If she hadn¡¯t stopped him just now, the man who heard the conversation might have lost control of his emotions and rushed out. ¡°How? Have you calmed down?¡± She stood up and looked coldly at the man who was still squatting on the ground. ¡°Now you have seen it with your own eyes! Your younger brother is a lunatic!¡± She finally understood today that the explosion at Jingdu Hotel was Han Ming¡¯s revenge for Qiao Ximin¡¯s loss of innocence! Because he was unhappy, he used such extreme means to take revenge. He was no different from a lunatic! ¡°I don¡¯t have a younger brother!¡± Han Yaotian suddenly stood up, and his eyes, which were hidden in the darkness, were cold and piercing. ¡°Although I knew that I was just a chess piece used by Han Hongbin, I¡¯m still very disappointed. We¡¯re both his sons, but why is this lunatic more pampered and noble than me? Why is he able to get everything from the Han family while I¡¯m just a stepping stone for him? All these years, I¡¯ve done so much for the Han family, but what did I get in return?¡± Chapter 1856 - Taking Advantage of The Brothers

Chapter 1856: Taking Advantage of The Brothers Fighting

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Yun Xi looked down at his defeated appearance and scoffed lightly. ¡°That¡¯s enough. What are you depressed about? Everything has its pros and cons. Han Ming likes Qiao Ximin. This is your most advantageous weapon!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Han Yaotian turned to look at the girl standing behind him. Under the dim light, her blue clothes looked even colder than the night sky. ¡°If Han Ming doesn¡¯t have any weaknesses, that would make him invulnerable! But he likes Qiao Ximin and would even do such a cruel thing as blowing up a hotel for her. It shows how crazy he is! To him, Qiao Ximin is his fatal weakness. As long as you use Qiao Ximin well, why would you be worried about not being able to restrain Han Ming?¡± Turning her head away, she gazed at the moon above her. The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. Other than the cold, there was an endless chill in her heart. Since Han Ming was so crazy and unscrupulous, she would show them what she was capable of. She didn¡¯t mind sending them to hell together. ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ but Qiao Ximin will definitely be tempted by the proposal just now! I know very well how much she wants to take over the Qiao family¡¯s inheritance rights. She will consider it carefully! If Han Ming is the chosen heir, then she will choose to be with Han Ming without any hesitation. What should I do then?!¡± Yun Xi gave him a speechless look. She turned around and walked out of the shadows, walking back the way she came. ¡°Have you lost your mind?! Han Ming is willing to do anything for Qiao Ximin. He can take over the Qiao family for her and deal with Qiao Xinli for her. You should have been the one to do all of this. Now that someone is doing it for her, why not just let it be? When the timees, you just have to sit back and reap the benefits. As long as Han Ming dies, Qiao Ximin will return to your side, and she will still be yours! Once Han Ming dies, Han Hongbin will only have you as his only son, forcing him to change his will. By then, both the Qiao family and the Han family will be yours!¡± She really wanted to cry because of Han Yaotian¡¯s stupidity. As long as it involved the Han family and benefits, his brain could not work fast enough! He was so stupid. How did she fall for him in her previous life? Was it his looks? His face was not even as pleasing as Mu Feichi¡¯s! When he heard Yun Xi¡¯s reminder, Han Yaotian immediately snapped back to reality, the confusion and unwillingness he felt a moment ago instantly disappearing! ¡°That¡¯s right! As long as Han Ming dies, then everything will be mine! I only need to sit back and reap the benefits. Why didn¡¯t I think of such a simple truth? Yun Xi, you are my lucky star!¡± He abruptly raised his head to look at the figure walking in front of him, suppressing the urge to rush forward and hug her. ¡°Alright, you¡¯d better n how to postpone your engagement to Qiao Ximin and how to silently kill Han Ming!¡± ¡°Then will you help me? Han Ming doesn¡¯t seem easy to deal with!¡± This was a man¡¯s intuition. Han Ming, this madman, could be so ruthless in his attacks and even obtain explosives. No matter how one looked at it, he didn¡¯t seem like a simple person. ¡°He¡¯s not easy to deal with. Are you a pushover? As long as you have money, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do. However, you really can¡¯t underestimate Han Ming. Be wary and don¡¯t die before someone tries to get rid of you. You¡¯ve worked by Han Hongbin¡¯s side for so many years. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know anything about him?¡± Han Hongbin had mercenary resources. She didn¡¯t believe that Han Yaotian didn¡¯t know anything. As long as he had money, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being unable to do what he wanted. The brothers were killing each other, and if Han Hongbin personally watched this show, it would be the icing on the cake! Her words reminded Han Yaotian of something. He pondered for a moment and nodded slightly. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll be careful!¡± Chapter 1857 - Once in a Lifetime

Chapter 1857: Once in a Lifetime

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

When Yun Xi returned to the living room, she took out her phone to look at the time. There was less than half an hour until the wedding banquet, so she took out her phone and made a call. ¡°Young Miss, they¡¯re here. We¡¯ll be there in five minutes!¡± Before she could speak, Xiaoshi¡¯s voice came through the phone. Yun Xi raised her eyebrows, turning around to look at the banquet hall where all the guests were already gathered. She quietly asked, ¡°How many people are there?¡± ¡°This is going to be interesting. Mrs. Wang has brought all her brothers, brothers-inw, and uncles. She has brought all the men in her family. After a rough calction, there are about seventeen or eighteen of them! They came in two cars. We¡¯re following behind.¡± ¡°Alright, be careful.¡± After hanging up, Yun Xi looked at the time. With so many people here, it seemed like this liveliness could really be stirred up! Yun Xi stood by the door and looked around. She did not see Han Ming and Qi Yichen. Instead, Qiao Ximin returned to Han Yaotian¡¯s side, and the two of them chatted with the guests as if nothing had happened. Yun Xi nodded toward Xiaoer, who was at the outermost periphery. Xiaoer saw the time and walked to the entrance outside the banquet hall, nodding to the security guards outside. The timing was just right. As soon as the banquet started, the guests arrived. It seemed like there was no need for the banquet to begin today. The guests would be full from watching the show. Jiang Henglin saw that Yun Xi had returned and was about to walk toward her when Chen Yichen pulled him aside by the cor. Before he could react, the emcee¡¯s voice could be heard from the stage. The wedding banquet was about to begin. On the second floor of the banquet hall, Yun Yuanfeng led Lin Shuhua out of the lounge. As she was pregnant, Yun Yuanfeng was the one attending to the guests the entire time. He only went upstairs to invite her out when the banquet was about to begin. Yun Xi swept her gaze over the two people who had walked from the lounge to the stairs on the second floor. This was the first time today that she saw Lin Shuhua, the bride. She was wearing a red, high-waisted muslin traditional wedding gown that was embroidered with a dragon and a phoenix. The waistline after her chest was loose, and although it perfectly covered her six-month tummy, anyone could tell that it was a maternity dress. She probably hadn¡¯t studied how to dress in the traditional gown before. The buttons on thepels of the gown and the maternity style made her look like a concubine entering the house. No matter her taste and status, it was suitable for her! Even though she was still beautiful, in this era, it was indeed not something to be happy about to wed for a second time and in a pregnant state. However, the person involved was too happy to realize the secr world¡¯s views. She wanted to announce it to the world. Yun Yuanfeng stood at the top of the stairs on the second floor and had yet to walk on the red carpet. He allowed Lin Shuhua to hold his arm as he stood proudly on the high ground, looking down at all the guests in the banquet hall on the first floor. His face was beaming with pride. Zhao Yumo extricated herself from her circle of friends and walked over to Yun Xi¡¯s side. She shot a nce at Yun Yuanfeng, who was waving at the guests from the stairs on the second floor. She suppressed herughter and whispered in Yun Xi¡¯s ear. ¡°Does your father think of himself as the head of the country? He¡¯s even trying to emte the head of the country and wave at the guests just like how they act when they get off the ne. Look at how hard it is for the guests to hold back theirughter!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the groom today. He might only have this chance once in his lifetime. If he doesn¡¯t act ostentatiously, he won¡¯t have another chance!¡± ¡°Dear guests, today is the wedding of our groom, Yun Yuanfeng, and the bride, Lin Shuhua. Please wee the bride and groom¡­¡± The emcee looked at the figures standing at the top of the stairs on the second floor and spoke, silencing the whispers around him. The conversation stopped. Yun Yuanfeng retracted his hand and turned to look at Lin Shuhua with a smile. He patted her hand on his elbow and was about to lead her down. Chapter 1858 - Being A Vixen Is Also a Skill

Chapter 1858: Being A Vixen Is Also a Skill

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

This was the best day of Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s life. With so many people present, it greatly satisfied all his ego and pride. The door of the banquet hall was suddenly pushed open by a group of people who barged in. The originally quiet guests turned around at the same time. At first nce, the guests standing in the living room immediately retreated to the sides and made way for the people who were charging toward the red carpet. Yun Yuanfeng had yet toe downstairs when he suddenly saw a group of people rushing in from the highest entrance, frightening him. More than a dozen people suddenly barged in. Two of them were protecting a woman in a coat from the outside. This was the first time Yun Xi saw Mrs. Wang. She was a woman in her fifties who took good care of herself. She didn¡¯t look any older than Lin Shuhua, who had just turned 40. Instead, she looked like a powerful woman, with a unique charm. Seeing her, Yun Xi looked at Wang Qingpeng, who was hiding in a corner, pretending to be a coward. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It seems that men still like vixens! In particr, not everyone was born with the skills of a vixen. For example, in her previous life, if she was as gentle and charming as Qiao Ximin, she would not have ended up in such a miserable state! Clearly, being a vixen was also a skill! The moment Mrs. Wang stepped into the banquet hall, Lin Shuhua¡¯s expression turned ugly! Others might not know who she was, but she had snatched her husband. How could she not know what his wife looked like? However, today was her big day. Why was Mrs. Wang here? Subconsciously, her gazended back and forth among the guests, and she finally saw Wang Qingpeng standing on the right. She was anxious but did not dare show any signs of it on her face. His wife had suddenly arrived with so many people. Did she know something?! Mrs. Wang scanned the living room. Her brother quickly found Wang Qingpeng hiding in the corner of the crowd and rushed forward to catch him. Mrs. Wang¡¯s family name was Yang. In the past, when they first started their fishing business, they used to fish at the seaside. Later on, when their business expanded, it became a fisheriespany. It was easy for them to transport heavy objects that weighed more than fifty kilograms. Wang Qingpeng was practically carried out by her like a bird. ¡°H-Honey, why are you here¡­¡± Wang Qingpeng was terrified at the sight of his wife. He could be tough and manly in other people¡¯s eyes, but he was truly afraid of his wife. In addition, he was even more afraid of his brother-inw. ¡°Wang Qingpeng, you b*stard!¡± Mrs. Wang pped him forcefully, and he fell on the red carpet. Wang Qingpeng covered his face. He had been pped to the ground by his wife in front of so many colleagues and even a few leaders. He had lost all dignity. Normally, Mrs. Wang would still care about Wang Qingpeng¡¯s dignity and respect him in front of others. But now that he had actually taken her money to raise a mistress and had even gotten her pregnant, she was so mad that she didn¡¯t care about his honor anymore. ¡°You had better stay by the side. I¡¯ll deal with youter!¡± As soon as Mrs. Wang finished speaking, her two elder brothers rushed forward and pulled Wang Qingpeng up from the ground, controlling him from both sides so he could not escape. Looking at their attitude, Wang Qingpeng guessed that his secret of having a mistress had been exposed. He did not dare to exin himself at all. The more he said, the easier it was to ignite their anger. Furthermore, not only would it be extremely embarrassing, it might even cause him to lose his official position! Mrs. Wang raised her head and looked at Yun Yuanfeng and Lin Shuhua, who were standing on the second flight of stairs. Yun Yuanfeng was so angry that his face turned pitch ck. Chapter 1859 - Director Yun, You Will Regret It!

Chapter 1859: Director Yun, You Will Regret It!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°What kind of person are you?! Why did youe to my wedding to cause trouble?! Can¡¯t you go back and settle your family matters? Must youe to my wedding to cause trouble?!¡± He knew Wang Qingpeng, who was being held back by the two burly men. Wang Qingpeng was the chief of the city bureau and seemed to be Lin Shuhua¡¯s distant cousin. ¡°Director Yun, don¡¯t be anxious! After listening to my exnation, it would be more appropriate for you to get angry!¡± Lin Shuhua had probably guessed something. When she saw Mrs. Wang walking up to the second floor, she instantly panicked! She did not intend to give her a chance to speak. Holding her six-month-old belly, she pointed at Mrs. Wang and reprimanded loudly, ¡°Where are the security guards at the vi? What are they doing? Can¡¯t they see that these people are here to cause trouble? Quickly throw them out...¡± !! Before Lin Shuhua could finish her sentence, Mrs. Wang saw Lin Shuhua hugging her stomach. The fire that was already burning fiercely exploded. The moment she stepped onto the tform, she raised her hand and pped Lin Shuhua¡¯s face. Lin Shuhua staggered and bumped into Yun Yuanfeng, almost dragging him to the ground. ¡°You!¡± Yun Yuanfeng finally managed to steady Lin Shuhua. He frowned and red at the fierce Mrs. Wang. ¡°Mrs. Wang, how can you hit people as you please? This is my wedding. If you want to cause trouble, please leave!¡± Even though she was the wife of Lin Shuhua¡¯s distant rtive, he couldn¡¯t let her continue making a scene here. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve dirtied my hands by pping you!¡± Mrs. Wang red at Lin Shuhua, the b*tch, before turning to Yun Yuanfeng andughing mockingly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Director Yun still doesn¡¯t know who the b*stard in this woman¡¯s stomach belongs to?¡± ¡°You b*tch! Get out! Security! Security¡ª¡± Lin Shuhua was afraid that Mrs. Wang would make a move, but she was also worried that she would lose her child and her bargaining chip. She was even more afraid that she would say something that wouldpletely cut off her escape route. She would rather die than let her speak. She stood in front of Yun Yuanfeng and tried to push Mrs. Wang away. However, she was pregnant after all. She was not even half as strong as Mrs. Wang. Mrs. Wang pped Lin Shuhua a few more times in anger until Lin Shuhua saw stars. Yun Yuanfeng was also angry. He supported Lin Shuhua and retreated a few steps away from Mrs. Wang. ¡°Director Yun, you¡¯d better tell this b*tch to shut up. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind giving her a few more ps so that she can see who I am! Since I¡¯m here today, I have no intention of going back until this matter is resolved!¡± ¡°What exactly do you want? Can¡¯t we talk privately after the wedding?¡± Yun Yuanfeng knew very well that no matter how big the matter was, if today¡¯s wedding were to be blown off, he would not be able to keep his dignity. He might even be theughing stock of the entire Jingdu tomorrow! ¡°It will be toote to talk about it tomorrow. Director Yun, you will regret it!¡± Mrs. Wang sneered coldly. With a wave of her hand, her younger brother, who was in the living room on the first floor, rushed up to the second-floor tform with a loudspeaker and handed it to Mrs. Wang. Mrs. Wang took out a recording pen from her pocket, pressed the y button, and ced it beside the loudspeaker. The contents of the recording pen were quickly transmitted to the entire banquet hall through the loudspeaker. ¡°Especially since I am already six months along. I¡¯m still hoping to rely on him to marry Yun Yuanfeng and pave the way for your future!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Yun Yuanfeng cares a lot about his son. Even if it wasn¡¯t for you, he wouldn¡¯t have let our son be an illegitimate child...¡± ¡°...¡± The man¡¯s voice and the woman¡¯s voice from the loudspeaker instantly ignited the crowd of guests who were watching the show quietly. Chapter 1860 - She Exposed Herself

Chapter 1860: She Exposed Herself

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Almost everyone caught the main point in the shortest amount of time and also saw a good show today. Even if they couldn¡¯t tell who the voice in the recording pen belonged to, they had already mentioned Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s name, ¡®our son,¡¯ and ¡®paved the way for your future.¡¯ No matter how foolish they were, they could tell that something fishy was going on! ¡°Director Yun, how about now? Do you understand what I mean?¡± It took Yun Yuanfeng a long time to react. He turned to look at Lin Shuhua. He clearly heard Lin Shuhua¡¯s voice. That man¡­ He couldn¡¯t care less about any man right now. All he wanted was an answer. ¡°You, exin to me what is going on!¡± Yun Yuanfeng looked at the aggrieved Lin Shuhua, then at Mrs. Wang, who had made an aggressive entrance today. In the end, he didn¡¯t know who to ask. ¡°How would I know?! She must have made it up! I don¡¯t even know her!¡± ¡°Who is that man? Tell me!¡± For a moment, Lin Shuhua did not know how to exin. However, she was afraid that everything would go down the drain if she spoke a word. So, she started crying. She refused to admit it shamelessly and kept throwing tantrums at Mrs. Wang. ¡°I have no idea what she¡¯s talking about. She framed me! I don¡¯t even know what happened!¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything, nor did she say it was you. Are you admitting that you¡¯re the woman in the recording?¡± Yun Yuanfeng¡¯sst sliver of hope was immediately extinguished by Lin Shuhua¡¯s nervousness and her reaction. Initially, he could still lie to himself with some doubts. But now, with Lin Shuhua¡¯s unreasonable attitude and shameless behavior, she had exposed herself as the guilty party. ¡°I didn¡¯t admit it! This has nothing to do with me! I didn¡¯t say those things! I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if you refuse to admit it. Do you think I came here without any preparation?¡± Mrs. Wang sneered and turned to look at Yun Yuanfeng, who was on the verge of exploding. ¡°Director Yun, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve always thought that the b*stard in this woman¡¯s stomach is yours!¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? Whose child could it be if not mine?!¡± Even if he had doubts about the conversation that was yed, and even if the conversation could be faked, Yun Yuanfeng had no choice but to be careful when it came to the child. He would not give anyone the chance to threaten him. ¡°Then you¡¯re thinking too much. The illegitimate child in her stomach belongs to her and Wang Qingpeng, not you, Director Yun! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so happy, even though you¡¯re a father to a child that doesn¡¯t belong to you!¡± Mrs. Wang waved her hand carelessly. She did not care how ugly Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s expression was as she passed the two DNA tests her brother handed over to him. ¡°It can¡¯t be that Director Yun doesn¡¯t even know how to read, right? These are two paternity tests. The illegitimate child in her womb is already six months old. The DNA samples can be extracted from fetal amniotic fluid and the parents¡¯ DNA for testing. You can take a good look at the two tests and see if this child is yours!¡± Perhaps afraid that Yun Yuanfeng would not take it, Mrs. Wang directly pped the two documents on his chest. Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s hands trembled as he held them. Lin Shuhua was guilty in her heart. She didn¡¯t know what kind of DNA test had been done, so she reached out to snatch it. Yun Yuanfeng took the DNA test report and turned around to block her from snatching it away. ¡°I didn¡¯t do any DNA test. This is a fake! She faked it! The child is still in my stomach. I¡¯m the child¡¯s mother. Don¡¯t I know who the father is?¡± Lin Shuhua had no idea how the DNA test came about. Now that the situation was pressing, she had no time to care either. Since she was the child¡¯s mother, as long as she didn¡¯t admit it, no one would dare do anything to her! Chapter 1861 - You Can Have This B*stard If You Want!

Chapter 1861: You Can Have This B*stard If You Want!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°I¡¯ve long suspected that Wang Qingpeng, that b*stard, is having an affair. You went to the hospital for a pregnancy test the day before yesterday, and I received this paternity test right after that! Even if you don¡¯t admit it, our Wang family won¡¯t want this b*stard child!¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? The child has nothing to do with you! This is my child with Yuanfeng!¡± Lin Shuhua saw Yun Yuanfeng staring at the DNA report with an increasingly ugly expression and felt even more uncertain. ¡°Yuanfeng, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense! This is our son¡­¡± Mrs. Wang looked at Lin Shuhua¡¯s shameless face coldly and sneered. ¡°Director Yun, it¡¯s none of our business if you want to be a father to this child. I¡¯m not dead yet! How dare you seduce my husband, you b*tch? Just you wait. If I don¡¯t kill you, my surname isn¡¯t Yang!¡± ¡°B*tch! Shut up!¡± Lin Shuhua was afraid that Yun Yuanfeng wouldn¡¯t listen to her exnation. She was even more afraid that Mrs. Wang would say more and make the situation worse. Lin Shuhua couldn¡¯t exin herself at all, so she hysterically yelled at Mrs. Wang. ¡°You¡¯re a b*tch, yet you still want to set up a memorial!¡± Turning around, Mrs. Wang shouted at Wang Qingpeng in the hall on the first floor. ¡°Wang Qingpeng, this is the mistress you¡¯ve been keeping. I didn¡¯t know that you would give the woman you slept with to another man for the sake of a high position and even coax her to help you seek a higher position. You¡¯re shameless!¡± If it weren¡¯t for the recording just now, perhaps everyone would really suspect Lin Shuhua¡¯s words and think that the DNA test report was fake. But now that everyone had heard the recording, there was no doubt that Lin Shuhua had an affair. In addition, Wang Qingpeng had slipped up during the recording. His mention of ¡®our son¡¯ was undoubtedly the best answer. It was useless, even if Lin Shuhua refused to admit it. Everyone already had their answers to the child¡¯s identity. Coupled with the sudden DNA paternity test, it was already embarrassing for her husband to have an extramarital affair. Moreover, this affair resulted in an illegitimate child. Anyone would want to know who the illegitimate child belonged to, and no one would be stupid enough to stake their im on the child. This time, Mrs. Wang had given up on her husband. Her husband had done such a shameless thing behind her back. Anyone would feel disgusted! What was even more unexpected was that not only did Wang Qingpeng give his woman and child to someone else for the sake of a high official position, but he even managed to convince the other party to pave the way for his future. It simply subverted everyone¡¯s values! On the other hand, Yun Yuanfeng, who was fathering a child that wasn¡¯t his, instantly became a joke in everyone¡¯s eyes! Mrs. Wang looked at Yun Yuanfeng, whose hands were trembling so much that he almost couldn¡¯t hold the report. She didn¡¯t know if she felt sympathy or pity for this man. They were both men, but Yun Yuanfeng could only be considered pitiful because he was cheated on, while her man was even more detestable! He should be hacked into pieces! On the way here, she had promised the person who gave her the DNA test report and recording not to punish him herself. If she killed this b*stard, it would dirty her own hands. Anyway, with the biggest sucker, Yun Yuanfeng, around, Mrs. Wang did not believe that he would dare to make a cuckold out of himself in front of so many leaders and guests! With a coldugh, she turned around and adjusted the jacket on her body domineeringly. ¡°Since I disturbed Director Yun¡¯s wedding today, you can have this b*stard if you want! Just treat it aspensation for messing up your wedding today! Anyway, our Wang family won¡¯t ept it. Even if she dares to send him back, I¡¯ll still kill him!¡± Without waiting for Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s reply, Mrs. Wang turned around and walked down the stairs. When she reached Wang Qingpeng¡¯s side, she red at him coldly and waved her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Wang Qingpeng was like a wilted eggnt, allowing Mrs. Wang¡¯s two brothers to drag him out. Chapter 1862 - Doomed This Time!

Chapter 1862: Doomed This Time!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Yuanfeng, listen to me. I really didn¡¯t do anything wrong to you. I¡¯m carrying our son. Everything she said was a lie.¡± On the tform on the second floor, Lin Shuhua didn¡¯t give up and tried to defend herself. She pulled on Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s sleeve and desperately wanted to exin herself. Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s expression was a little dazed. He was now cuckolded and was a father to a child that wasn¡¯t his. Just a moment ago, he was so pleased with himself, but at this moment, his face was pped so hard that it hurt! After waiting for more than a decade, the joy of finally having a son lingered in his mind. Lin Shuhua¡¯s betrayal and the DNA test reportpletely wiped his remaining calmness and self-control. How glorious it was to be standing at the top of the world just now, and how ridiculous it was now that he had be everyone¡¯s joke! !! However, Lin Shuhua shamelessly leaned over and tried to exin herself. He looked at Lin Shuhua¡¯sme choice of words and exnation and felt that it was extremely ironic and ridiculous. He might be able to ept Lin Shuhua making a cuckold out of him, but his son, whom he had been looking forward to for almost twenty years, suddenly became someone else¡¯s b*stard child. This blow became thest straw that broke his heart. ¡°B*tch! Get lost¡ª¡± The woman he had taken care of with all his heart for the past half year had be a sharp knife that stabbed his heart. He felt disgusted just by being touched! He abruptly pulled back the sleeve she was holding onto and pped the shameless woman in front of him. Lin Shuhua was so angry that she was in a daze. Yun Yuanfeng gave her a tight p, causing her to see stars. She staggered and did not notice that there was a staircase behind her. As she was unfamiliar with the area, she missed her footing and fell down the stairs behind her. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± A sharp scream tore through the noisy discussion. The guests in the living room watched helplessly as Lin Shuhua missed her footing and tumbled down the stairs. They all gasped in shock, their eyes wide open! Yun Yuanfeng was also in shock. He had never imagined that he would p her until she fell down the stairs! As he watched Lin Shuhua roll from the second floor to the first floor, his mind went nk! At that moment, as he looked at the guests in the living room on the first floor, whispering to each other, there was only one thought in his mind. He was doomed! He was doomed! His son was gone, and so was his future... A muffled bump sounded on the first floor. Everyone came back to their senses, but no one dared to go forward to support her. It was as if they were frightened by this sudden ident. Yun Xi also had a fright when she saw Lin Shuhua rolling down the stairs. This was not part of her n. After all, no matter the grudges between the adults, the child was innocent. However, with such a fall, the child might not be able to survive. If Lin Shuhua suffered a miscarriage during her six-month pregnancy, she might not even be able to keep her uterus. Many of the guests who were present had witnessed Yun Yuanfeng pping her until she fell down the stairs. No matter what, Yun Yuanfeng will probably be held ountable tomorrow. Especially since so many leaders from other departments were present, if she added fuel to the fire, Yun Yuanfeng would be the target of public criticism. A small matter of being made a cuckold would also be a serious matter of intentional injury. Yun Yuanfeng, as the director, would not be able to answer anyone. Yao Ying was also shocked when Lin Shuhua fell down the stairs. Her heart softened, and she hurriedly ran forward to help Lin Shuhua up from the floor. But unfortunately, Lin Shuhua had already fainted from the pain, and her scarlet blood stained the red carpet and her fiery red dress. Yun Xi sighed as she walked away from the crowd. She said to Zhao Yumo in a low voice, ¡°Yumo, call the 999 emergency line!¡± Chapter 1863 - The Biggest Loser!

Chapter 1863: The Biggest Loser!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

In the crowd, Jiang Henglin watched a good show. No matter how stupid he was, he understood what was going on. However, the girl standing in front of him seemed to be calmer than she had imagined. With such a hugemotion tonight, it would be theughing stock of Jingdu tomorrow. Even Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s official career would be affected. Based on what he had just done, many people present had witnessed it with their own eyes. If the woman¡¯s family were to use him of intentional injury, he, as the police director, would probably be finished. With the Yun family¡¯s opportunistic thoughts, it was inevitable that Yun Yuanfeng would try to use Yun Xi and sell off his daughter for his future. At the thought of their family¡¯s behavior, Jiang Henglin suddenly felt sorry for that girl. He moved his elbow to knock against Yun Xi¡¯s arm, purposely teasing her. ¡°Girl, aren¡¯t you studying medicine? Didn¡¯t you learn first aid?¡± ¡°She¡¯s bleeding heavily. She has to be sent to the hospital for an emergency operation. There¡¯s no equipment here, and I can¡¯t help her even if I wanted to.¡± She was telling the truth. Under such circumstances, she had no choice but to be sent to the hospital for an emergency operation. Soon, the vi¡¯s security personnel squeezed in from the crowd and carried the unconscious Lin Shuhua out on a stretcher. Yun Xi turned around and looked at Xiaoer standing at the door. She nodded to him slightly. In her n, the doctor, who she had already arranged to be on standby in the event of an emergency, would arrive in less than ten minutes. This was just a backup n. Back then, she had gotten Mrs. Wang toe over and wreak havoc on the wedding. She did not expect it to be so serious. It was all in fate¡¯s hands! This time, many of Lin Shuhua¡¯s rtives came. Yun Yuanfeng had secretly arranged for work positions for many of them through the backdoor, while some of them had interests that were rted to Lin Shuhua and Yun Yuanfeng. Of the dozens of rtives who had shown up, none of them dared say anything. They were so guilty that they didn¡¯t even dare to help. After all, Lin Shuhua had been lying to Yun Yuanfeng from the beginning. He was the biggest loser. If Yun Yuanfeng wanted to settle the score, none of them would be able to escape. They did not want to be implicated because of Lin Shuhua¡¯s affair. The originally lively banquet hall instantly became chaotic and noisy. A proper wedding had been ruined. Some people were secretly happy, while others med Yun Yuanfeng for his violent actions. No matter what, Lin Shuhua was a pregnant woman. Some of the people in the crowd were also supervisors of a certain bureau. They didn¡¯t hold back when they saw Yun Yuanfeng injuring someone. Some people began to speak up. Many of them had suffered under Yun Yuanfeng before, and there were even some old opponents who echoed along. They began to criticize Yun Yuanfeng in twos and threes. When Lin Shuhua fell down the stairs, Yun Yuanfeng was already a little confused. Thinking that his future was going up in mes, he didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else. When he finally came back to his senses, he heard the few police chiefs he had invited criticize his actions. For a moment, he was at a loss as to what to do. He couldn¡¯t exin it clearly, and he really regretted not being able to control his emotions and pping Lin Shuhua just now. It was as if he had been possessed. Even he didn¡¯t know why he had acted so foolishly. He didn¡¯t think that Lin Shuhua would roll down the stairs with just a touch. The sound of an ambnce could finally be heard from outside. Yun Yuanfeng looked at the service staff walking back and forth outside and only heaved a sigh of relief when the ambnce left. After suffering several blows in a row that night, Yun Yuanfeng looked at Yun Xi, who was standing in the crowd, with exhaustion in his heart. He no longer had the strength to clean up the mess of this wedding. He only wanted to find a ce to hide and calm down. ¡°Yun Xi, help your father send the guests off! Everyone, I apologize for myck of hospitality today! I will apologize to you all another day!¡± He had already ordered the guests to leave, so no matter how displeased the guests were with Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s actions, they couldn¡¯t say anything. After all, he was an unlucky victim. Chapter 1864 - This Drastic Move Is Not

Chapter 1864: This Drastic Move Is Not Beautiful Enough

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Qiao Ximin had watched a good show that evening, especially when she saw how unlucky Yun Xi was. She almost wanted to p and cheer! So what if she was the top socialite? Being dragged down by such a family, the Yun family would lose face tonight. How good could her reputation as the top socialite be? Some b*tches had no choice in their birth circumstances. She could only me herself for being born into the wrong family and being dragged down by them. Han Yaotian looked at Yun Xi with some heartache. She probably didn¡¯t expect the wedding to end up like this. However, it was fortunate that such a stepmother didn¡¯t marry into the family. Otherwise, she would have to suffer in the future. ¡°Miss Yun, there¡¯s no need to send us off. We¡¯ll leave first!¡± Han Yaotian nodded slightly at her and left with the gloating Qiao Ximin. He had already found an excuse to postpone the wedding due to the unexpected incident at the wedding today. He did not need Qiao Ximin to say anything, as he had suggested it himself to avoid being disadvantaged. Su Ximan was originally here to watch the show. After watching the show, she didn¡¯t stay any longer and didn¡¯t let Yun Xi send her off. She directly called the driver to leave. Yun Xi gave her an apologetic smile and turned around to look at Yun Chuhan, quietly ordering, ¡°Little sister, help send the guests away! No matter what, you cannot be rude.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it!¡± Yun Chuhan was in a good mood now. Not only was her stepmother gone, even her younger brother, who had yet to be born, was gone! The threat to her had disappeared overnight. No one could threaten her anymore. How could she not be happy? When she heard Yun Xi tell her to send the guests off, she happily walked to the door and imitated the way she spoke just now, starting to send the guests off. Chen Yichen carried Jiang Henglin out of the banquet hall. Yun Xi personally sent him to the parking lot outside. Jiang Henglin wanted to stay and help, but Chen Yichen¡¯s gaze made him listless. ¡°Lass.¡± Chen Yichen wound down the car window from the backseat and turned to look at the girl who was standing outside the car with her head lowered. ¡°This drastic move today was not beautiful enough.¡± Yun Xi was stunned for a moment, her lips curling up slightly as she raised her eyes to look at the gentle and elegant man in the car. Under the dim yellow light, the man¡¯s handsome face in the car was suffused with a faint, gentle light. When his dark eyesnded on her, she could almost clearly feel the sharpness and understanding that were projected from those eyes. She raised her eyebrows slightly and said humbly, ¡°Please guide me, Eldest Heir.¡± ¡°If it were me, I would use a more direct and ruthless method. I wouldn¡¯t hurt my reputation or face. You¡¯re not ruthless enough on this point.¡± Chen Yichen paused for a moment and chuckled softly. He seemed to be a little helpless and understanding at the same time. ¡°Perhaps you can¡¯t be cruel to the Yun family.¡± If she was ruthless enough, she wouldn¡¯t have to wait for Mrs. Wang toe to the wedding. ¡°Although I¡¯ve only been back for two years, Grandfather has been the one who raised me all these years. I don¡¯t care about other people, but Grandfather is getting on in his years. I can¡¯t be too heartless. This is my bottom line, don¡¯t you think?¡± Chen Yichen nodded. ¡°Just let me know if you need any help. There¡¯s no need to be so polite between the two of us.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± The car started, and Jiang Henglin, who had been wanting to say something, didn¡¯t manage to open his mouth. After listening for a long while, he finally understood that the show tonight was arranged by this girl. ¡°This girl is using her reputation to scheme against Yun Yuanfeng. What exactly does she want to do? She should understand the principle of ¡®being bound together for good or ill¡¯!¡± Chen Yichen tilted his head and nced at Jiang Henglin. ¡°You¡¯ll understand when it¡¯s time for you to know. Moreover, you¡¯ve already canceled the engagement. Why are you so concerned about her?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you care about her too? Tsk¡­ So the pot is calling the kettle ck now?¡± Chen Yichen smiled. Jiang Henglin¡¯s temperament could not bepared to Jiang Qilin¡¯s. He did not know why his grandfather chose him as his heir. Chapter 1865 - The Gentleness Of Other Men Was

Chapter 1865: The Gentleness Of Other Men Was Poison

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The noisy banquet hall gradually calmed down. No one noticed two figures by the window at the side door. No one knew how long they had been there. After all the guests left, Qi Yichen stood up from the window frame and walked out of the banquet hall. After sending off the guests, Yun Xi sent her family back. She stood alone in the cold courtyard. The ice-cold air was filled with the faint fragrance of flowers. The coldness that rushed over her made her even more clear-headed. ¡°Young Miss, there¡¯s news from the hospital that Lin Shuhua¡¯s operation has ended. Her child was too young and couldn¡¯t be saved. In addition, she suffered heavy bleeding and had to have her uterus removed. She hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Her rtives have already rushed over.¡± Xiaosi hung up the phone and walked over. The arrangements for tonight had exceeded their expectations, but the results were better than they had expected. ¡°Got it,¡± Yun Xi replied indifferently. She raised her head to look at the moon that was about to turnpletely round. She tightened her hand that was in her jacket and then loosened her grip. Even though she had already predicted all the consequences and had mentally prepared herself when she saw Lin Shuhua fall, she still felt a little sad when she heard this oue. ¡°In the end, I¡¯m still not good at scheming. Eldest Heir is right. I didn¡¯t win beautifully today.¡± As if sensing that she was in a bad mood, Xiaosi looked up at the cold figure in front of him. ¡°Is Young Miss pitying that child?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case. I merely feel that power is like a fleeting cloud. However, many people are unable to understand it.¡± ¡°When a person is alive and doesn¡¯t fight or retaliate, that¡¯s not amon person like us, but a monk in a temple. Everything that people do is to live a better life.¡± It was rare to hear such words from the usually cheerful Xiaosi. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more like Mr. Xiao!¡± ¡°Boss is a legend. Young Miss, you can get to know him better when you¡¯re free!¡± Yun Xi nodded. From the way the ten of them talked and acted, or whether it was their mannerisms and various skills, she could imagine just how outstanding Xiao Jinglin had been when he was young. Such a man must have been like Mu Feichi now, a god that all women dreamed of having. She turned around and was about to leave when she saw two figures standing at the entrance of the banquet hall. She couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. In the bright yellow light, Qi Yichen was dressed in dark blue casual clothes. He looked like he had juste from a golf course. ¡°The guests have all dispersed. Lass, are you still here?¡± Qi Yichen walked over with a ss of warm water in his hand. Aftering in, he handed the ss to her and did not seem to care if she took it or not. He raised the ss and looked up at the moon, as she had just now. ¡°The moonlight tonight is just right. It seems like it¡¯s very suitable to raise a toast to the moon and invite the moon to join us.¡± Yun Xi shot a look at the ss that was still steaming hot, not understanding his intentions. She did not reach out to take it. She did not move and he did not retract his hand either. They remained in a stalemate until he lowered his head and looked at her cold face. ¡°Take it! Are you afraid that I¡¯ll poison you to death?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare ept it because I¡¯m afraid of that!¡± She was indeed cold now. Standing outside, the cold wind felt chilly. However, she was not afraid of the cold. She was afraid of receiving his kindness. She epted Mu Feichi¡¯s gentleness towards her without a second thought. In her eyes, he was as sweet as honey to her. However, the gentleness of other men, even if they were honey, was like poison to her. Chapter 1866 - I’m Just A Rich Playboy

Chapter 1866: I¡¯m Just A Rich yboy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°It¡¯s already sote. Is Young Master Qi not going back yet?¡± Seeing that he still didn¡¯t want to let go, Yun Xi sighed helplessly. She took the ss he held from him, handing it over to Xiaosi. Qi Yichen¡¯s face remained unchanged, as if he didn¡¯t care that she didn¡¯t appreciate his gesture of kindness. He stared at her without saying anything. ¡°If you¡¯re not leaving, then I¡¯m leaving!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go just yet! I¡¯m still hungry after what happened tonight! How about I treat you to supper?¡± ¡°¡­¡± What happened in the vi was not a secret. She did not want to guess if he was in the banquet hall or on the golf course. It did not matter to her whether he knew or not. ¡°Do I look like someone who can¡¯t afford supper? Do I need your treat?¡± Afraid that he would continue to pester her, she turned around and walked out. Qi Yichen was not a simple man, and she was not stupid enough to let others scheme against her. ¡°So why don¡¯t you treat me to supper? Anyway, you can afford supper. I¡¯m poor, so you can treat me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yun Xi suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned around to re at the shameless man behind her. She saw that he was smiling kindly at her,pletely demonstrating what it meant to not hit a smiling person! Yun Xi¡¯s lips twitched when she saw his roguish appearance. ¡°Young Master Qi, you haven¡¯t learned anything about your sister¡¯s arrogance and aloofness!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not her. She has to act all high and mighty in front of others to show her status as the prime minister¡¯s daughter. I¡¯m just a rich yboy. Whom do I have to act cold and aloof for?¡± Yun Xi gave him a cold look, then turned around and walked toward the car Xiaoer drove over. Qi Yichen followed behind her. Seeing her get into the car, he followed her in. Xiaoer looked at the man in the rear-view mirror who was sticking to Yun Xi like glue. He didn¡¯t start the car and waited for Young Miss to speak. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t even look at the man who insisted on getting into the car. She gave Xiaoer the address of the supper ce and told him to drive over. ¡°Lass, did you enjoy the show tonight?¡± Leaning against the seat, Qi Yichen leaned against the car doorzily, as if he were chatting with a friend. Yun Xi turned around to give him a look. There weren¡¯t many people she invited to watch the show, and most of them were friends she acknowledged. Most of them also knew that she was the one who schemed against Yun Yuanfeng tonight. However, she was surprised that Qi Yichen could tell. After all, she kept a low profile tonight. ¡°You can¡¯t exactly say that it was pleasing to the eye, so why do you say that, Young Master Qi? Can¡¯t you tell that the Yun family lost face tonight and also brought me down with them?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. However, if you had been a little more ruthless, you might not have been implicated. Now that things have turned out this way, I¡¯m afraid everyone in Jingdu will know tomorrow that the top socialite¡¯s fathermitted a crime of intentional injury. The higher-ups will definitely invite him over for tea.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and snorted. ¡°That¡¯s my father¡¯s own business. He¡¯s the one whomitted this sin, so he has to bear it.¡± ¡°His position is coveted by too many people. It¡¯s a lucrative position, to begin with,¡± he gently reminded her as he stroked his sideburns slowly. ¡°If something happens to him, there will definitely be many people adding fuel to the fire. In fact, those messy scandals will be exposed in private. It can be said that everyone kicks a man who is down. If you want to help him, you can¡¯t do it with your current connections and capabilities. As for whether his position can be maintained, that will depend on whether our Young Commander Mu is willing to help. Regardless of whether he helps or not, there will definitely be people who will drag you down with your father. You are bound together in both glory and loss. In this show, you¡¯re the one at a disadvantage. Why do you have to waste your efforts and give others a chance?¡± Chapter 1867 - I’m Blocking The Route To You!

Chapter 1867: I¡¯m Blocking The Route To You!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

How could she not understand his reasoning? If not for Xiao Jinglin, her powerful and rich father, she wouldn¡¯t dare do this! However, this was also the only way to take drastic measures. Only bypletely solving Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s insatiable and selfish problem could she avoid any more trouble in the future. Otherwise, when Yun Yuanfeng finds out about her identity in the future, he will ask her to look for the President¡¯s uncle every few days to ask for an official position. If he were to approach her to ask her father for money and power, wouldn¡¯t she be annoyed to death? For someone like Yun Yuanfeng, who had no bottom line and only cared about power, this was the only way topletely solve her problem. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t tell Qi Yichen about the chips she had in her hands, in case he found out and became an obstacle. She turned her head away and shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve been too free recently. If I have nothing better to do, I¡¯ll find something to do! I can also use my dad to practice and learn some tricks, can¡¯t I?¡± Qi Yichen snorted withughter. ¡°If you want to learn tricks, I can teach you!¡± ¡°Thanks! But I have Mu Feichi, so I don¡¯t need you!¡± The smile on Qi Yichen¡¯s face froze for a second. How dare she use Mu Feichi to reject him! ¡°Don¡¯t reject me with Mu Feichi. Who knows? I might be able to help you. Your style of blocking all possible escape routes is not cute at all!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not blocking off all my escape routes, but I¡¯m definitely blocking the route to you in advance!¡± ¡°Why? Can¡¯t you at least give me a chance to repay your life-saving favor? You¡¯ve blocked all my routes. How can I repay your kindness?¡± ¡°I said I don¡¯t need it!¡± ¡°Oh? Are you that afraid of me repaying you? I think my family background is not bad and I¡¯m not ugly. Why do you despise me so much? I don¡¯t seem to have offended you, right? Did I dig your grave in my previous life?¡± ¡°Who knows?!¡± She turned her head away and did not continue on the topic with him. Although Qi Yichen seemed to be frivolous, he was actually very unpredictable. She did not intend to get to know him thoroughly. The car stopped at the supper stall. Yun Xi turned to look at the man beside her. ¡°I can only afford to invite Young Master Qi to this kind of ce wheremoners eat supper. If Young Master Qi doesn¡¯t like it, then let¡¯s not go down.¡± ¡°You make it sound as if I don¡¯t belong in this world! This is the ce I came to the most when I was in university. Our Young Commander Mu might not havee here before!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yun Xi was dumbfounded for a second. She was amused and annoyed at the same time. She turned around and saw Qi Yichen getting out of the car. ¡°Xiaoer, Xiaosi, get out of the car and eat something!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay in the car just in case. Xiaosi will follow you down.¡± Xiaoer nodded at Xiaosi. This was their usual habit. They were always careful and took precautions whenever they could. After getting out of the car, Yun Xi looked at the tall figure walking in front of her confidently, as if he wasn¡¯t worried that she would leave him behind and directly slip away. She looked left and right, found a noodle shop, and stepped inside. Many people came to the noodle shop for supper. It waste at night, and business was booming. A couple had just left a table in the corner. Thedy boss hurriedly came over to clean up. Qi Yichen pulled out a chair and sat down. ¡°Boss, I want a serving of brisket noodles with pickled vegetables.¡± Qi Yichen nced at Yun Xi, who was still standing by the table. He took a tissue and wiped the table in front of her. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Yun Xi swept her eyes over the menu on the wall, and then looked at the food on the neighboring table. She said, in a soft voice, ¡°A beef bun.¡± Chapter 1868 - Did Jealousy Disfigure Me?

Chapter 1868: Did Jealousy Disfigure Me?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Qi Yichen nced at her and ignored her order. ¡°Two bowls of beef noodles with ginger. No onions or coriander, please!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already decided for me. Why are you still asking me what I want to eat?¡± She turned around and sat down. She lifted her eyes and looked at the man opposite her who was pouring hot water into a disposable cup. His domineering and unreasonable style could be seen in all military men. ¡°I asked because I respect you, but I didn¡¯t say that the decision is in your hands!¡± Qi Yichen pushed a cup of hot tea over and snorted. His handsome face was full of disdain. ¡°Your hands are as cold as ice. Why did you imitate the ancient people and look up at the bright moon in the cold wind? With your small body, do you still expect to be poetic?¡± Holding the warm cup in her hand, her cold hands finally felt a little warm. She heard the man¡¯s rude mocking voice and suddenly missed Mu Feichi, who was on a mission. She did not know where he was right now, or if he was also hiding in the cold wilderness all night. Thedy boss soon served the beef noodles. Qi Yichen handed her a spoon. ¡°Drink some soup to warm yourself up!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yun Xi looked at the spoon in her bowl, starting to understand why he had rejected her choice. Eating steamed buns really couldn¡¯t help her get rid of the cold. She had just been blown by the cold wind outside the vi. Even though the car was warm, she still felt that her hands and feet were so cold that they were trembling. If she forced herself to go back, she might really catch a fever or a cold tomorrow. She took a sip of the piping hot beef soup. The taste of the soup was just nice and salty, with a hint of ginger in it. ¡°With your weak constitution, how did Lord Yan take a liking to you and ept you as his disciple?¡± ¡°Could it be because I am as beautiful as a celestial fairy with exceptional talent?¡± Qi Yichen paused for a second and rolled his eyes at her. ¡°You? You¡¯re not as pretty as me. Lord Yan must be blind to fancy you!¡± ¡°Are you jealous of me? After all, Instructor Yan only took Mu Feichi and me as his disciples. No one else has a chance!¡± ¡°Did jealousy disfigure me, hmm?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Exactly! Now eat your food and don¡¯t talk so much nonsense!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The huge noodle shop was noisy and lively. A bowl of steaming hot noodles seemed to be the best reward for them on this cold spring night. Many yearster, Qi Yichen still recalled the noodles he had eaten that night. What he remembered was not the taste of the noodles, but the beautiful and enigmatic face in front of him. ¡°When you wake up tomorrow, there will be a lot of things waiting for you. Are you mentally prepared?¡± Yun Xi knew what he was referring to. After slowly drinking half a bowl of soup, her body finally felt warm. She raised her head and smiled at him. ¡°Ever since I returned to Jingdu, I¡¯ve been dealing with this sort of matter. To me, there¡¯s no need to be mentally prepared. Since I dared to do it, I must have made preparations to deal with the storm. Only by pulling out tendons and being skinned alive can I be reborn. Other than that, there are no shortcuts, right?¡± ¡°What you said makes sense!¡± Qi Yichen nodded and chuckled. ¡°But Qi Siyu never understood such obvious logic. No wonder Mu Feichi didn¡¯t like her.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t the two of you twins? Usually, such siblings have a good rtionship. Why do you seem to despise her?¡± ¡°She¡¯s delusional, and her wishful thinking is beyond help. I¡¯m just giving an objective evaluation from the perspective of a bystander. It has nothing to do with the rtionship between siblings.¡± Compared to Qi Siyu, this girl looked young, but she had a delicate and clear heart. She could see clearer than anyone else. Chapter 1869 - Lucking Out on Yun Xi’s Misfortune

Chapter 1869: Lucking Out on Yun Xi¡¯s Misfortune

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The wedding fell through before it could even take ce. Han Yaotian had made up his mind to dy the engagement, so he casually offered to send Qiao Ximin back to her house. ¡°Minmin, what do you think of tonight¡¯s turn of events?¡± Han Yaotian randomly started a conversation with Qiao Ximin, knowing that she was feeling sullen and was not in the mood to talk. Her mind was probably thinking about Han Ming¡¯s proposal or how to tell him that she wanted to postpone the wedding. And if that were the case, then he was going to give her this chance! ¡°What?¡± Hearing Han Yaotian¡¯s question, Qiao Ximin snapped back from her wandering mind and turned to look at the man in the driver¡¯s seat. She repeated her question uncertainly, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said, what do you think about the turn of events tonight?¡± Han Yaotian smirked teasingly, then repeated himself patiently without a change of expression. !! ¡°What do I think? Who can the Yun family me for their own bad luck? After all, the Wang family didn¡¯t want a child, and it was Yun Yuanfeng who really wanted a son. He was even willing to be a father to someone else¡¯s kid. But then Mrs. Wang had toe and cause a scene, ruining everything for everyone. Although it makes sense that the cursed Yun Xi would have such a lousy father. Well, it serves her right to get humiliated along with him!¡± Those who were in attendance this evening were none other than the Big Four Conglomerate Families, along with a couple of other prestigious families. And all for a pesky little Yun family¡ªthose prestigious families had traveled all that way just to attend Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s wedding. What other reason could they have toe, if not for the sake of Yun Xi being a first-ss socialite? Well, served her right! Now the so-called ¡°first-ss socialite¡± haspletely humiliated herself! All in all, she certainly enjoyed watching the drama unfold, especially after seeing Yun Xi meet with such misfortune! With such burdensome baggage as the Yun family, what did it matter that Young Commander Mu fancied her? Marriages between rich and powerful families have always required the right match. Even if they liked each other now, that did not mean she could marry into the Mu family in the future. She was going to wait around and see how long Yun Xi could stay on her high horse! Han Yaotian focused his gaze on the road, without rushing to defend Yun Xi. Instead, he simply changed the subject. ¡°I¡¯m a little traumatized after all the havoc that happened today, especially now that Han Zhongteng is eyeing to be the heir. I¡¯ve also heard of how he recently tortured Liang Xinyi just to please Yun Xi. If he were to do the same to me, the Han family and Qiao family would never survive the humiliation.¡± Qiao Ximin turned her head in surprise, and for a moment she could not understand what Han Yaotian was implying, so she simply did not speak. ¡°Originally, our engagement banquet was scheduled for Valentine¡¯s Day. I wanted to make sure the day would be a beautiful memory for you to look back on, but I¡¯m worried that we wouldn¡¯t be able to make our best preparations with such limited time. It would be bad if something simr happened. What do you say if we postpone the engagement so that I can have someone prepare it properly just to avoid any mishaps? Everything that rtes to you matters to me, and I don¡¯t want to leave any room for regrets.¡± ¡°Postpone the engagement...¡± Qiao Ximin was worried she could note up with a good enough reason to postpone their engagement, so she was pleasantly surprised to hear that Han Yaotian was on the same page as her. That certainly saved her the headache! It seemed she owed it to tonight¡¯s events for giving him wedding jitters, or she would have struggled toe up with a good excuse! What a coincidence that the moment Yun Xi was struck with misfortune, she was the one that lucked out! ¡°Yes, I think having more time to prepare well would be good so that something like today doesn¡¯t happen. Do you know what I mean?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. If something like today happened to us, it wouldn¡¯t be good for anyone at all! You¡¯re absolutely right. The Han family and the Qiao family would be extremely humiliated.¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled then. The invitations haven¡¯t been sent out, so I will have someone push back the engagement and make new arrangements for it tomorrow.¡± Qiao Ximin was just praying to have the engagement dyed, and since he suddenly proposed the idea, she didn¡¯t even bother considering it and agreed right away. Thinking of Han Ming¡¯s proposal, although Qiao Ximin was moved by his words, she had to be cautious. Compared with Han Yaotian¡¯s ambition, Han Ming was an insane lunatic through and through. She did not need to intervene in the two brothers¡¯ fight, but that didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t use it to her benefit. Although Han Ming had helped her get her hands on the Qiao family, she could also use Han Yaotian to get rid of Han Ming. Once Han Ming was dead, wouldn¡¯t the Han family belong to Han Yaotian just as well? When that happens, she could get even more out of Han Yaotian. Chapter 1870 - Obliterating All Obstacles: Paving the Way for Her!

Chapter 1870: Obliterating All Obstacles: Paving the Way for Her!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

In the tropical rainforest on the border of Country D, the hot and humid tropical monsoon climate filled the entire rainforest with a sultry atmosphere. Unlike the frosty coldness of Jingdu, this ce was scorching hot during the day while chillingly cold at night. Unfortunately, the temperature difference between day and night was vast, which aggravated the difficulty of carrying out missions in the rainforest at night. Standing in the dim and shabby wooden house, Mu Feichi looked at theptops in the center of the house and the radar antenna by the window. He gripped the satellite phone tightly in his hand, not daring to let it leave his side, even for a second. In the quiet and humid night, only the sound of fingers tapping away on the keyboard could be heard. ¡°Boss, they are on the move.¡± Grey Wolf lifted his head from hisptop and nced at the figure beside the window as the red dots on the screen moved slowly, one after another. Mu Feichi turned away from the window, then looked at theptop screen glowing in the darkness, and said hoarsely, ¡°Zoom in and see which route they are taking.¡± Grey Wolf zoomed in by five times on the shing red dots, and quickly enough, the red dots on the screen began branching into two lines, moving separately and away from the main path. The ck and blue lines on the screen were suddenly switched to a three-dimensional satellite map, and Grey Wolf nced at the two red dots that moved respectively to the left and right of theptop screen. ¡°One is headed to the sea, and the other is traversing bynd. Unfortunately, at this moment, we aren¡¯t yet able to determine which direction the goods are headed.¡± ¡°After confirming that they got on the boat, those on the sea retreated tond to track them with full force.¡± Qi Yuan nced at the scattered red dots on the screen, then turned around and asked in a worried tone, ¡°But what if they took the risk of transporting the goods by sea?¡± ¡°Even if they are floating around at sea, they have to go ashore eventually, don¡¯t they? Regardless of whether they enter through Jun Country¡¯s border, all ports able to dock are guarded 24 hours a day by the Counternarcotics Brigade. Our men are keeping their eyes peeled on various disembarking points onnd, and we¡¯ll be tracking them. If they decide to trade at the border, while we can acquire intel, so can other buyers. So keep a close watch on them. If we lose sight of such a massive bait, we won¡¯t be able to reel in the big fish!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Qi Yuan responded. Hearing the cordless phone in Mu Feichi¡¯s hand begin to ring, he turned back to issue the orders given. ¡°Speaking!¡± Mu Feichi picked up the cordless phone and listened to the report of the events that took ce at the Pine Garden Vi that evening. Country D was an hour behind Jun Country, so receiving the news at this hour was not exactlyte. From the other end of the satellite phone came the serious voice of Team Leader A, who was on duty. ¡°Han Ming was also at the Pine Garden Vi this evening, but he did nothing but talk to Qiao Ximin. ording to Miss Yun¡¯s intel, this lunatic is apparently in love with Qiao Ximin and bombed the Jingdu Grand Hotel to avenge the loss of this woman¡¯s virginity. However, this time, he persuaded Qiao Ximin to postpone the engagement and be with him, and he also promised to help Qiao Ximin take over the Qiao family.¡± ¡°If Han Ming wants to take down the Qiao family, the only bargaining chip he has is Qiao Xinli. So if he makes a move on Qiao Xinli, then the bait we have been eyeing here for the past few days wille in handy! Let¡¯s talk about the rest once I get back!¡± After a pause, he finally caved and asked, ¡°How is she? Did the night go as nned?¡± ¡°Miss Yun is fine, but the scandal has inevitably hurt her reputation. I¡¯m afraid Yun Yuanfeng will find another way to make use of his daughter again first thing tomorrow morning. But rest assured, boss. With Mr. Xiao around, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be resolved.¡± Because of Xiao Jinglin, he was not worried, so he was willing to allow her to do as she pleased. Hanging up the phone, Mu Feichi frowned and looked at the moving red dots on the screen as the faint blue light reflected on his camouge-painted face. If this Han Ming were indeed the drug lord ¡®Brother Jin,¡¯ then his n would inevitably lead the serpent in hiding out of its hole. Once this useful pawn known as ¡®Brother Jin¡¯ was removed, there was no way the mastermind behind the scenes would still be able to sit still! Mu Feichi was more than willing to obliterate all obstacles to pave the way for her. Chapter 1871 - Bachelor by Choice

Chapter 1871: Bachelor by Choice

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

At the entrance of Supper Street, Yun Xi nced at Lu Zheng, who hade to pick up Qi Yichen. Then, as if he had seen his savior, he waved his hand and quickly walked to his car. Without so much as a proper goodbye, he fled the scene as though he was afraid a ghost mighte chasing after him. Qi Yichen snorted softly, turned around, and got into Lu Zheng¡¯s car. The car sped past Yun Xi¡¯s car with a deafening roar, giving the false impression that the two of them were a couple that had just broken up and parted ways. Lu Zheng nced at the man in the rearview mirror, who was clearly in a good mood. ¡°Boss, I have a copy of the surveince video of the vi. What would you like to do with it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where that girl gets her confidence to cause such a huge scandal. Doesn¡¯t it worry her that Yun Yuanfeng might sell her off if she fails to clean up the mess?¡± ¡°Knowing Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s character, I¡¯m guessing she¡¯s used to it by now? However, she doesn¡¯t look unprepared. The position that Yun Yuanfeng is currently holding is a slice of hot cake. Everyone is just dying to drag him down so that they can take his ce. After all, the general election is just around the corner. If he wants to keep his position at a time like this, he would have no other choice but to have that girl seek help from Young Commander Mu.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, that girl isn¡¯t the type to seek out others for help.¡± Qi Yichen chuckled. ¡°And since we can¡¯t see what she has up her sleeves, we might as well add a little fuel to the fire.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that, Boss?¡± ¡°Forward the video to all the major mediapanies around. With such an exciting piece of news involving the First-ss Socialite and Young Commander Mu, the paparazzi will certainly not let this go unnoticed. So let them focus all their attention on Yun Yuanfeng.¡± ¡°But that would leave the girl cornered!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not such a bad thing to have her cornered. However, without Mu Feichi around, I think it¡¯d be quite interesting to have here to me! I, for one, have never seen what she looks like when she begs for help!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Young Master, that isn¡¯t going to get you any girls! Were you not a bachelor by choice? ¡ª¡ª It was already midnight by the time Yun Xi had gone home after dawdling about. Since the Yun family had made such a fool of themselves, the news must have gotten around the entire neighborhood by then. What probably saddened Yun Yuanfeng the most was not that he had spent all that money on a failed wedding, but the loss of his glorious pride. Not only did it cost him a wife and a son, but it also cost him his future. Back at the vi, not only did he knock a pregnant woman down a flight of stairs in front of so many watching eyes, but he also beat the life out of a six-month-old fetus. Although it had not yet made its way into the world, it was still a life. Once morninges and everyone returns to the office, there are bound to be people who find his behavior uneptable and will report him anonymously. Even if Yun Yuanfeng wanted to exin himself, he probably would not be able to justify himself right now because Yun Xi had already sent someone to leak out the miserable state of the hospitalized Lin Shuhua. And sure enough, Yun Xi received news on her way home that Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s opportunity for fieldwork in another province the next day had been revoked. So he was currently waiting at home to be interrogated. As soon as she walked through the door, she saw Yun Yuanfeng sitting on the couch with a gloomy expression on his face. He was probably waiting for her toe home, and he had not gone to bed even though it was already midnight. Typically, everyone would have been asleep and in bed by then, yet the poor Yun Yuanfeng stayed up for hours waiting in the living room. As soon as he saw that Yun Xi had returned home, Yun Yuanfeng leaped up from the couch as if he had a surge of adrenaline. Yun Yuanfeng rushed over quickly, and his face, which suddenly seemed to have aged overnight, was filled with undisguised anxiety and helplessness. ¡°Yun Xi, what now?!¡± ¡°What do you mean, what now?¡± ying dumb, Yun Xi nced at Yun Yuanfeng with a nk expression on her face. In all her two lifetimes, she never thought that she would live to see Yun Yuanfeng in such a depressed and humiliated state. In her previous life, he had thoroughly used her to his own benefit time and time again. But, in this life, it was her turn to have her sweet revenge! Chapter 1872 - Crumbling Away His Last Shred of Hope

Chapter 1872: Crumbling Away His Last Shred of Hope

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°I mean, how is that wench? Is Lin Shuhua still alive?¡± If she had ended up dead, he would havemitted indirect manughter, and he could say goodbye to keeping his job as the director! ¡°Oh, she¡¯s still alive, but she lost the baby. She lost a lot of blood and had her uterus removed, so she won¡¯t be able to have any children ever again. If the Lin family makes a big fuss andes knocking on our door, I¡¯m afraid you will have to cough up a huge sum of money.¡± Her father had been sitting in the living room all night trying to find out whether or not Lin Shuhua was dead. Perhaps her life did not even mean much to himpared to the consequences her death would bring! During the past six months, when Lin Shuhua was pregnant, he ran around serving her and catering unconditionally to her every need. But, as it turned out, all of that was just for the unborn son in her tummy after all! And now that the baby is gone, he immediately showed his true colors. ¡°Thank God she isn¡¯t dead¡­ How dare that wh*re lie to me and make me the third wheel in front of all my superiors and colleagues? That b*tch deserves to die! I waspletely humiliated today! How am I supposed to show my face after this?!¡± The corner of Yun Xi¡¯s lips curled into a teasing smirk as she turned around and poured herself a cup of hot water. Warming her cold hands as she held onto the cup, she gently reminded him, with an innocent look on her face, ¡°Dad, I fear you may not be able to keep your title as the director much longer. By now, everyone who was there tonight and had seen what you did to Lin Shuhua would have already learned that the child is gone. Despite the son not being yours, a life was lost nheless. With so many people there today, your enemies might take this opportunity to stab you in the back!¡± Upon hearing this, Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s already soulless face turned even darker, as if a cloud of gloom was pouring out of him. How could he not have considered that possibility? It was what he had been worrying about all night, with his mind going back and forth on this countless times. Before he could evene up with a solution, he received a call from his superior, informing him that his opportunity to travel for fieldwork had been dismissed. ¡°Then¡­ w-what should I do? After all these years, I finally became the director, and my seat is barely even warm!¡± The thought of the uing general election being right around the corner made him anxious. If he were to get kicked out of his position as the director, it would be impossible for him to climb his way back up again. In fact, climbing up thedder was not even his greatest concern; guarding his precious position was imperative. Without that, where was he supposed to find the money to support his family¡¯s livelihood? ¡°Yun Xi, you have to help me figure this out! How will I care for all of you if I lose my title? Everything I do is for the sake of you and your sister!¡± Yun Xi shrugged at Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s attempt to use their familial ties to get to her and stared back at him helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not your boss. I can¡¯t help you with this.¡± ¡°Then, what about the Young Commander? How about you try asking the Young Commander for help? He¡¯s themander of Jun Country, and he¡¯s also a member of the Mu family. As long as he puts in a good word with his higher-ups, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll turn a blind eye to what happened tonight, given that I¡¯m the Young Commander¡¯s future father-inw!¡± ¡°The Young Commander isn¡¯t around. He¡¯s out on a mission, and I don¡¯t even know where he is!¡± ¡°How is that possible?!¡± The more Yun Yuanfeng thought about it, the more anxious he became, and the more he could not think straight. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you give him a call right now and tell him about it? He doesn¡¯t need toe back to fix this. He just has to exin the situation to his superior, and it¡¯ll be settled, right?¡± Too tired to exin further, Yun Xi looked up and nced at Yun Yuanfeng. Even if she tried, it would still be pointless. So, she punched in Mu Feichi¡¯s number on her phone and put it on speaker. ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is unavable¡­¡± ¡°As I¡¯ve said before, the Young Commander doesn¡¯t take phone calls from anybody when on a mission!¡± ¡°Then, did he mention when he would be back? Is there any other way for you to contact him?¡± Yun Xi shook her head, crumbling away from thest shred of hope Yun Yuanfeng had left bit by bit, just like how he had traded her out to those officials in exchange for their high-ranking benefits in her previous life. The excruciating desperation she felt back then was like the overwhelming joy she felt now! Chapter 1873 - Using You Is My God-Given Right!

Chapter 1873: Using You Is My God-Given Right!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Yun Yuanfeng racked his brains, but he still could not think of anyone else who could help him. ¡°Then, what about the Mu family? Although the Young Commander isn¡¯t around, with your status, they would be willing to help out for the sake of the Young Commander, right?!¡± ¡°My status?¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but let out a mocking sneer. ¡°What status do I have?¡± ¡°Obviously, your status as the future young mistress of the Mu family!¡± ¡°The future young mistress? Has the Mu family even paid for my betrothal? Have they even publicly dered that I am their future young mistress?¡± Yun Yuanfeng was taken aback for a moment. The Mu family indeed had not said a word regarding this, which he had to admit he never gave much thought to before. ¡°B-But haven¡¯t you shared meals with them before? Didn¡¯t they seem to like you? As long as you say the word, even if not for your sake, I¡¯m sure they¡¯d be willing to help for the sake of the Young Commander!¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re so naive! The wealthy would never do anything that doesn¡¯t benefit them. Given that the Young Commander is not around, they wouldn¡¯t dare to help even if they could. Mu Feichi has never liked others making decisions for him. If they offered to help without first obtaining his permission, forget about getting his thanks, they¡¯d have to face the consequences when hees back! But if any of them were to foolishly agree, then try to go after the Young Commander for a reward of some sort for their kind gesture, we may just infuriate him. If that happens, forget me, our entire family might have to move out of the military region residences. Those in the Mu family know him better than you. Do you think they would risk offending the head of their family for your sake? Perhaps you should weigh the pros and cons of this bright idea!¡± ¡°What about the Jiang family? Grandpa Jiang has always had a soft spot for you ever since you were a kid. Maybe you can seek him out for help!¡± ¡°That may be true, but the engagement has been called off. Why should Grandpa Jiang help me now? If I were to seek out Grandpa Jiang¡¯s help, why don¡¯t I just ask my grandpa? Grandpa and Grandpa Jiang are oldrades in arms after all!¡± Yun Yuanfeng did not even dare think about asking for help from his old man, especially not after today¡¯s incident! The old man was not particrly pleased that he wanted to marry Lin Shuhua in the first ce, and now that he had humiliated the entire Yun family, he should be ever so thankful that his old man did not get a stroke because of him! ¡°At the end of the day, you¡¯re just not going to help me, are you? I¡¯m your father. Are you just going to watch me lose my title? If I lose this job, what will you eat or wear? I ved myself away to bring you up, and this is how you repay me?! You refuse to help when you should be offering your assistance! What¡¯s the use of me raising you?¡± Yun Xi rejected all the solutions he could think of, so obviously, Yun Yuanfeng was already annoyed, and he vented all his anger on Yun Xi right then. Hearing such shameless wordsing out of Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s mouth made Yun Xi lose her temper. With a loud bang, she mmed the ss cup in her hand on the ss table. The sharp crash made it clear how furious she was. ¡°When did I ever refuse to help you? You humiliated me with your mess, and did I even say a word about it? Lin Shuhua made you look like aplete fool for cheating on you, yet you were so determined to have a wedding. I warned you and persuaded you long ago, but you refused to listen, so what can I even do? If there was no wedding, and this matter was resolved in private, would we even be in such a mess?¡± She stood up suddenly and red coldly at the feeble Yun Yuanfeng, too tired to maintain herposure. ¡°Also, it has always been Grandfather who raised me for all these years. When have you ever taken part in raising me? If I hadn¡¯t been of use to you, would you have even agreed to let mee back to Jingdu? You listen to me, Yun Yuanfeng. The only person who can save you now is me, and if you get on myst nerve, I could leave you with nothing even if that means I¡¯ll be homeless!¡± ¡°You ungrateful girl! Is this the way to talk to your father?! I¡¯m your father, and I¡¯ll always be for the rest of your life! You were born and raised so that you can repay me. Don¡¯t think for a second that you¡¯re a free bird just because you¡¯ve got wings now. No matter what, I¡¯m still your father. Even if I choose to use you, that is my god-given right!¡± Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s final wordspletely killed off thest shred of kindness Yun Xi had left for him. Chapter 1874 - I’ll Let Him Meet His Demise!

Chapter 1874: I¡¯ll Let Him Meet His Demise!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Standing up abruptly, Yun Xi kicked over the small bench beside her. She had not intended to go so far as to at least save the Yun family some dignity, but she had underestimated the shamelessness of Yun Yuanfeng. Because of what he had said today, thest shred of kindness waspletely erased from her heart. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe begging on your knees!¡± Then, with a cold snort, she turned around and marched right out of the house without bothering to go upstairs. ¡°You impudent brat! Get you a** back in here!¡± Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his anger-fueled rationality slowly returned. Upon realizing that he had said something he shouldn¡¯t have, he started agonizing, but at that moment, Yun Xi was no longer in the living room with him. Xiaoer and Xiaosi were still in the car parked by thepound¡¯s gate, dealing with unfinished business from the events of the evening. Xiaoer was eating histe-night meal out of the box. When he looked up, he saw Yun Xiing out of the door and quickly swallowed the food in his mouth. ¡°Why did the Young Misse back out?¡± Xiaoer quickly scoffed down his midnight snack, then started the car and drove over. Yun Xi was nning on going to Mount Tianyu to crash for the night. She certainly did not expect to see Xiaoer and Xiaosi out here at this hour. So when she saw the car stopping in front of her, she was stunned for a moment. ¡°Young Miss, what¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t you go back to your house?¡± ¡°I quarreled with Yun Yuanfeng. So I won¡¯t be going back there tonight. Let¡¯s go to Mr. Xiao¡¯s instead!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xiaosi pushed open the car door from the backseat, tidied up a few documents that had just been processed, and scooted over to one side. Sitting in the warmly heated car, Yun Xi nced at the notebook that Xiaosi was holding in hisp and casually asked, ¡°Have you sorted out things with the media?¡± ¡°It has already been forwarded, but someone else beat us to it, and they even sent it to every media outlet around.¡± ¡°What? Did you find out who it was?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none other than the Young Master Qi, who just can¡¯t wait to watch the world burn.¡± ¡°Hah! Qi Yichen¡¯s icing on the cake is so distastefully done!¡± Yun Xi snorted lightly, staring at the dim yellow lights along the road with her cold, dark eyes. The calmer her heart became, the colder it became as well. ¡°Since he wants to join in on the fun, let¡¯s make it a party! I wasn¡¯t nning on making it seem so bad, but since Yun Yuanfeng got on myst nerve, I¡¯ll let him meet his demise!¡± ¡°What do you mean by that, Young Miss?¡± ¡°Have Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi go to the hospital. Pretend they¡¯re from the Lin family, and take Lin Shuhua away. Then, have the media announce that Lin Shuhua has died of postpartum bleeding and make those of the Lin family go to the gates of both the military region residences and the Energy Resource Bureau to cause a riot in the name of justice. The bigger the riot, the better! Whatever the oue, maybe it doesn¡¯t matter. What I want is the process!¡± If Yun Yuanfeng had spoken nicely to her today, she might even have let him keep his title as director or, at the very least, return him to his former position as the deputy director. But now, she just wants to take everything from him and make his life a living hell! ¡°Understood! I¡¯ll inform Xiaoliu right away!¡± They knew what the Young Miss had nned. At first, they thought that the Young Miss was being too kindhearted. But now that the shameless Yun Yuanfeng had sabotaged himself, he could not me anyone for what wasing! Xiao Jinglin was already in bed. But when he heard the sound of a caring from outside, he got up and looked out the window. When he saw the figure getting out of the car, he turned on the light, put on his coat, and went downstairs. The vi¡¯s security system was locked with a fingerprint and a password. Yun Xi had not wanted to wake Xiao Jinglin, but the moment she opened the door, the lights inside switched on. Her birth father came out to open the door for her with his coat on. At that moment, she had the urge to break down in tears. Who said that, no matter how badly the people outside treat you, the door to your home will always be open to you? Even though it was not open then, he hade to open it for her himself. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The lights in the courtyard were still on, and although it was dim, Xiao Jinglin could see the sadness in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just had a fight with Yun Yuanfeng. So I¡¯m going to stay here for the night.¡± Xiao Jinglin did not have to guess to know what had happened, and without any question asked, he led her into the house. Chapter 1875 - I’ll Make Him Die an Undignified

Chapter 1875: I¡¯ll Make Him Die an Undignified Man for Messing With My Daughter!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Since something so serious had happened to Yun Yuanfeng, he was bound to use this poor girl. This was originally part of the n as well, but when he saw how aggrieved the girl looked, he wanted to make Yun Yuanfeng suffer! After all, when this girl designed her scheme, she had been merciful to Yun Yuanfeng. If it were up to him, he would not have been so kind. Xiao Jinglin went into the kitchen and came out after making a cup of hot cocoa. Then, he took Yun Xi¡¯s cold hands and ced the cup in her palms. ¡°At the end of the day, it¡¯s necessary to solve this matter once and for all. If you are hesitant, you will eventually beisant. I know that you have a good heart and principles, but have you ever stopped to think that perhaps people like Yun Yuanfeng have no principles?¡± ¡°I just think it¡¯s too ruthless, and I feel sorry for Grandpa.¡± ¡°Grandfather Yun is a sensible man. Besides, Yun Yuanfeng is not his only son. It doesn¡¯t matter to him if he has one less son like him. Being a man his age, if he still couldn¡¯t see straight, he wouldn¡¯t be living such a carefree life without bothering himself with the affairs of the younger generation.¡± !! Xiao Jinglin was brought up in a big family like his own. Was there even any kind of person that he had not seen before? To put it nicely, Grandfather Yun could be said to be carefree, but in other words, he was simply uncaring. If he truly cared about his eldest granddaughter, Yun Xi, he would have allowed her to visit them in Jingdu at least once during her past seventeen years. He sent money to the countryside to support his granddaughter every month, probably because he did not want people in the military region residences to think that the Yun family was cold-blooded and ruthless. Although Grandfather Yun treated her well after the girl had returned to Jingdu, it was only because of her likelihood of bing inws with the Jiang family. He did not want to seem improper in front of Grandfather Jiang and end up ruining his rtionship with a powerful man. However, because this girl was filial, she naively thought that the old man actually treated her well. She had no idea that Grandfather Yun simply did all that for his family¡¯s reputation so that the Yun family could stay in the military region residences despite their lowly status. The Yun family had no military contribution whatsoever, and the only reason Grandfather Yun was able to live in the residences was because of Grandfather Jiang. Although he had made his way into the military region residences, he was nothing more than a parasite. His family was the least respected and most ipetent family around. As an outsider, Xiao Jinglin could see the true motives and intentions better than anyone else. Nevertheless, he did not break it to Yun Xi because he truly did not want to take away thest bit of warmth in her heart. ¡°Yun Yuanfeng got on myst nerve today, so I¡¯m not going to be soft-hearted anymore! I have instructed Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi to go to the hospital and take Lin Shuhua away, then release the fake news of Lin Shuhua¡¯s death so that the Lin family will make things worse. If losing the baby wasn¡¯t a big enough deal, then a dead person would certainly attract everyone¡¯s attention. Then, Yun Yuanfeng won¡¯t be able to free himself from the consequences so easily this time. Even if he doesn¡¯te begging me for the sake of his future, he will be begging me to save his life.¡± Xiao Jinglin smiled and reached out to pat her head. ¡°Good that you have everything figured out! Well, don¡¯t think too much about it now. After you finish drinking this, go take a hot bath and have a good night¡¯s rest!¡± ¡°I will! Have a good rest yourself. Good night!¡± Holding the warm cup in her hands, she climbed up the stairs. She was exhausted after such a long night. The big ns she had could wait until tomorrow. After all, she was looking forward to witnessing the exciting scandal unfold. It was not until he heard the sound of the door closing upstairs that Xiao Jinglin silently retracted his gaze. He lowered his head, took out his phone from his coat, and called Xiaoyi. As soon as the call was connected, he gave out his order in a deep, gloomy voice. ¡°Tomorrow morning, send all the information you have on Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s malfeasance, corruption, and prostitution to the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection, and leak it to the media so that all the news outlets in Jingdu can supervise the subsequent trial! I¡¯ll make him die an undignified man for messing with my daughter!¡± ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Chapter 1876 - The Unremarkable Sand Can Still Hurt Your Feet

Chapter 1876: The Unremarkable Sand Can Still Hurt Your Feet

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

With the scandal at Pine Garden Vi, some people were certainly not going to sleep well that night. Yun Yuanfeng was so worried about his future that he couldn¡¯t sleep a wink. The entire Wang family hade knocking for an intervention, and more than a dozen uncles and brothers of Mrs. Wang¡¯s family forced Wang Qingpeng to write a letter of guarantee overnight. Not long after the operation at the hospital, Lin Shuhua woke up. When she heard that she had lost the baby and her uterus and would never have children again, she smashed everything in the ward hysterically. It was her eldest sister-inw who went to take care of Lin Shuhua. She had always despised women who became mistresses, and now, not only did Lin Shuhua not make a single penny, but she had also destroyed herself. It seemed karma had a way ofing back to you after all. Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi brought over the Xiao family doctor, whom Xiao Jinglin had ced in the hospital. After Xiaoqi escorted Lin Shuhua¡¯s eldest sister-inw away, Xiaoliu and the doctor entered the ward. Lin Shuhua looked at the doctor, and the strange man in front of her as resentment and despair filled her eyes. She had just finished trashing the ward and was utterly exhausted. ¡°Since you¡¯re done venting out your frustrations, perhaps you¡¯d like to listen to what we have to say next.¡± Xiaoliu told Lin Shuhua about their arrangements for her. ¡°You cheated on Yun Yuanfeng and made aplete fool out of him. You should be lucky he didn¡¯t kill you. Not to mention, you also offended Mrs. Wang¡¯s side of the family. The Yang family is wealthier and more powerful in Jingdu than the Lins. You should know that we just received word from the Yang family that Wang Qingpeng has written a guarantee letter. If he ever sees you hanging around Jingdu again, he wille for you and break your legs. You don¡¯t need to question the Yang family¡¯s capabilities. Anyone in their family who dabbles in the dark side can easily find someone to kill you, and no one in your Lin family will dare to beg forgiveness on your behalf. What¡¯s more, all your rtives are pegging their livelihoods on Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s good name, so they certainly won¡¯t dare offend him for your sake.¡± It was because she knew all this that Lin Shuhua was infuriated. She hated him with all her guts! She had shot herself in the foot and brought this upon herself! She did not doubt that Mrs. Wang hated her for what she had done, and there was no way that worthless Wang Qingpeng¡ªwho knew only how to sponge off others¡ªwould risk offending Mrs. Wang¡¯s family for her sake! That aside, she certainly had no faith that her so-called rtives would stand up for her. From the time she entered the hospital for surgery until now, only her eldest sister-inw had visited her, while all the other rtives who had begged her for help in the past were nowhere in sight! ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll stand for this! Yun Yuanfeng did this to me. He has to pay for what he¡¯s done!¡± Thinking that she would never be able to have children of her own again, her overwhelming hatred made her breathless. ¡°I think you haven¡¯t rified the situation yet. If this child did belong to Yun Yuanfeng, you could ask him to make amends. However, it¡¯s a pity that you used him first. Yun Yuanfeng has spent a lot of money on you recently. With all that money spent, he can sue you for fraud since he was a victim in the first ce. Even if you file awsuit, you can¡¯t win against him with his status. And if you involve Wang Qingpeng in all of this, you will only be left at a dead end.¡± ¡°Then, what do you expect me to do now?¡± Lin Shuhua looked wearily at the man standing in front of the window, with his back toward her. She could hardly see what he looked like with a baseball cap hanging low and sunsses on his face. He was right. She couldn¡¯t fight against the rich and powerful, but she couldn¡¯t swallow the raging anger boiling inside her either. ¡°You leave Jingdu and nevere back!¡± Xiaoliu nodded to the doctor. Then, swiftly, the doctor took out a sleep-inducing sedative from the medicine box he had brought with him and injected it directly into Lin Shuhua¡¯s arm. ¡°What are you doing¡­¡± Before she realized it, she had already lost consciousness. The doctor put away the needle and snorted softly. ¡°Only you have the patience to say all that nonsense to her. We could have just given her the injection right away and gotten rid of her!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Our young miss is a kind soul. She doesn¡¯t want to kill her and get her hands dirty. Why else did you think we needed to put this act together? People like them may seem unremarkable, but sometimes the unremarkable sand can still hurt your feet. This is the best way to stop her from evering back.¡± you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us Chapter 1877 - Yun Yuanfeng, the Murderer, Must Pay!

Chapter 1877: Yun Yuanfeng, the Murderer, Must Pay!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Yun Yuanfeng sat in the living room all night. With just one sleepless night, the hair on his head seemed to have turned grey from weariness. After an entire night of racking his brains for all the possible solutions and thinking about all the consequences he would have to face, he could not think of a single person who could help. He had thought that since Yun Xi hadtched herself onto the Young Commander, she woulde in handy at a time like this. However, the most valuable asset he had happened to have a deadly temperament! This was the only time that he felt such overwhelming sadness in all his life. Almost everyone in the family had heard their fight in the living roomst night, and no one came downstairs to help, let alone offer to clean up the mess for Yun Yuanfeng. In the wake of such a shameful deed, not only did Yun Yuanfeng lose his pride, but everyone in the family had also lost their dignity. Yun Chuhan initially felt pretty pleased that they had driven her future stepmother away. However, after she heard Yun Xi quarreling with their father and storming off, she thought a little more about it and realized their predicament was not as cheerful as she had imagined. She, too, felt embarrassed about the wedding. The parents of her ssmates were there at the wedding. If she went to school today, she would be made fun of by her ssmates, especially now that the situation had gotten out of hand. If her father were to be penalized or kicked off his position, she would no longer call herself the director¡¯s daughter. What would her ssmates think of her then? However, when she thought about the Young Commander who had Yun Xi¡¯s back, she thought perhaps she was just overthinking things. There was no way Yun Xi would just watch their father get kicked off his position! Without the title of the director¡¯s daughter, how would she befit the Young Commander? Even if not for her father, Yun Xi was bound to use her status as a first-ss socialite to its full potential for her own sake! After mulling it over, she decided there was not much to worry about. After breakfast, she immediately headed off to school, not giving another thought to Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s affairs. To her surprise, the moment she walked to the gate of the military region residences, she was pushed to the side by people who came rushing out of the several cars outside. The people charged toward the gate of the military region residences. After they quickly unrolled a banner, they began shouting toward the inside of thepound. ¡°Yun Yuanfeng¡ªthe murderer¡ªmust pay!¡± Six words were written in ck on the dazzling white banner. They did not stand too close to thepound and stayed right next to the gate, where they would not obstruct the entry and exit of vehicles. Holding onto their massive banner as they shouted to the people inside. Yun Chuhan looked at the words above, then looked back down at the crowd holding the banner, and she immediately spotted Lin Shuhua¡¯s eldest brother. It was no trivial matter to protest, especially right outside the military region residences. If they caused a huge scene, the entire Yun family might get kicked out of the ce! No matter how dense Yun Chuhan was, she could tell the seriousness of the matter. Especially when she saw it was those of the Lin family that hade all the way here to cause trouble, she became even more annoyed! The Lin family was the one who started this mess, while the Yun family had not even gone after them for the humiliation they caused! ¡°What are you doing?! Who are you calling a murderer? That heinous seed in Lin Shuhua¡¯s stomach isn¡¯t even my father¡¯s. This is too much! How dare youe all the way to my front door and cause a riot? We haven¡¯t even sued you for fraud!¡± ¡°Get lost, you stupid cow! Go back in and get Yun Yuanfeng out here! My sister is dead, and he killed her! I¡¯ll make him pay for what he did!¡± ¡°Yes! Make him pay!¡± The bunch of rtives that Lin Shuhua¡¯s eldest brother had brought along echoed loudly in unison from behind him. Yun Chuhan suddenly felt dazed, and fear shuddered through her. ¡°Lin Shuhua is dead? How is that possible? Didn¡¯t they say she was fine after the operationst night?!¡± ¡°But then, she started hemorrhaging a second timete at night when she became hysterical! It¡¯s all Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s fault for pushing her down the stairs. She wouldn¡¯t have died if she had given birth to the child under normal circumstances! Get that son of a b*tch out here! Yun Yuanfeng¡ªthe murderer¡ªmust pay!¡± you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us ¡°Yes! The murderer must pay!¡± ¡°Tell him to get the f*ck out here!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yun Chuhan¡¯s head was buzzing. She did not dare wait a minute longer and quickly ran back to the house. If that really were the case, and if her father had killed Lin Shuhua indirectly, that would be considered indirect manughter. If she wasbeled the daughter of a murderer, what was she supposed to do then?! Liang Xiuqin was already in prison. Her reputation and future would be ruined if her father got locked away too! Chapter 1878 - Too Late to Pick up the Pieces

Chapter 1878: Too Late to Pick up the Pieces

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Themotion at the entrance of the military region residences quickly rmed everyone in the entirepound. Since it was the morning peak hour, there were a lot of vehicles passing through, and almost every one of them stopped to take a look. The response of the guards at the military region residences was a little slower than usual today. One-fifth of the guards dispatched were guarding the gate. However, as no orders were given from the top, no one stepped forward to disperse the crowd. Yun Yuanfeng was still wearing his bridegroom¡¯s suit from the day before. Meanwhile, Grandfather Yun had gone back upstairs after breakfast. After all themotion caused by the previous evening¡¯s scandal, he did not have any dignity left to leave the house and meet up with his chess buddies. Yao Ying and her husband had retreated to their vi outside of the military region residences the night before. They quickly returned to the Yun house first thing in the morning because they feared that Yun Xi might get bullied or that the old man might be bedridden from shock and anger. Looking at the disheveled Yun Yuanfeng sitting in the living room after a sleepless night, Yao Ying felt a little pleased. He deserved it for bringing it upon himself! However, when she heard from the housekeeper that Yun Xi had stormed off the night before and had not returned, her insides filled with rage yet again. After all the mess that Yun Yuanfeng created, he was supposed to beg Yun Xi for help, yet he made her storm off. Unbelievable¡­ ¡°Dad! Dad! It¡¯s bad! We¡¯re in trouble!¡± Yao Ying was sighing when she heard Yun Chuhan¡¯s anxious crying from outside. ¡°What are you yelling about?!¡± Yun Yuanfeng was already upset, but when he heard Yun Chuhan shouting at the door, he became even more irritated. He was already in bad shape, and what he dreaded most was for more to happen that involved him. He was already on the brink of insanity! Yun Chuhan stopped at the entrance to the house, panting slightly as she said, ¡°Lin Shuhua is dead! Her family is holding a banner and making a huge scene at the gate of thepound!¡± ¡°What? What did you say?!¡± Yun Yuanfeng felt his head blow up inside. He jumped up from the couch, eximing in surprise as if he could notprehend the words she was saying. ¡°I said Lin Shuhua is dead! Her rtives are causing a big scene at the gate of thepound right now! They are calling you a murderer and demanding you to pay with your life!¡± ¡°She¡¯s dead? How can she be dead? Wasn¡¯t she just fine yesterday?¡± Yun Yuanfeng felt a chill run down his spine. He thought he had heard it wrong the first time, and his mind suddenly went nk. ¡°Her eldest brother said that she could not deal with the shock and started hemorrhaging a second time. They couldn¡¯t save her¡­¡± Yun Chuhan did not dare finish her sentence because she was equally frightened right then. She was afraid that she would be the daughter of a murderer! ¡°Dad! What should we do? They are gathered in front of thepound, and they want you to pay for what you did with your life! What should we do?!¡± Even if she went to school now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to concentrate, not with all thatmotion outside. As long as this matter was not resolved, she would never be able to focus on her studies. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone! I didn¡¯t kill anyone¡­¡± Yun Yuanfeng was in shock. When he heard that they wanted him to pay with his life, he felt all the energy drain from his body. His eyes turned dark, and he slumped wearily back onto the couch. ¡°What should we do now? They are already at our door, and soon the entire neighborhood will know¡­ Dad, you¡¯ve got to think of something quick!¡± When Yun Chuhan saw how hopeless Yun Yuanfeng was being, her heart became even more anxious. ¡°Right! Yun Xi! Dad, hurry up and call Yun Xi to get her toe back! She¡¯s the only one who can help us now! So long as she asks the Young Commander for help, he¡¯ll definitely be able to bury this incident! But, once this gets blown out of proportion, it¡¯ll be toote to pick up the pieces!¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Yun Yuanfeng suddenly came back to his senses, and with trembling hands, he picked up his phone from the couch and dialed Yun Xi¡¯s number. However, as soon as the call was connected, before he could even say a word, a formal female voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello, the number you dialed is unavable¡­¡± Yun Yuanfeng was taken aback. Thinking he must have dialed the wrong number, he hung up and quickly tried calling again. And just as before, the same voice came from the other end. ¡°Her phone is off. That can¡¯t be right¡­¡± Chapter 1879

Chapter 1879: Well, Serves Them Right!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Yun Yuanfeng tried calling several times in a row, but he still got the same answer. Finally, hisst bit of patience had been worn away by the same voice repeating itself, and he mmed the phone on the couch. Despair, anxiety, and annoyance stirred in his chest, and he gradually began to feel as if the sky was about toe crashing down. ¡°Cursed girl! The moment we need her, she disappears!¡± ¡°Ever since Yun Xi stormed offst night, she hasn¡¯t been back. So, where could she have gone? Do you think she might be at Mu Mansion?¡± Yun Chuhan was also affected by Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s whirlwind of emotions and began to panic. They could not reach Yun Xi, and no one knew where she had gone. How were they going to find her? ¡°Even if she is at Mu Mansion, you won¡¯t be able to get in!¡± The darkness of despair hovering over Yun Yuanfeng made him feel as though there was no light at the end of the tunnel. Yun Chuhan, on the other hand, refused to give up and turned to look at Yao Ying, who was sitting on the couch. ¡°Second Aunt, you¡¯ve always been close with Yun Xi. Do you have any other way to reach her?¡± ¡°I only have her cell phone number. If you can¡¯t reach her, then neither can I! She ved herself away just to clean up the mess you made at the vi yesterday, yet you pissed her off the moment she came home. You¡¯re not even worried if she¡¯s alright all alone out there. You only think of her when you need her help. You certainly are the father of the year!¡± Yao Ying could not bear to watch this shameless pair before her. She had never seen anyone as shameless as the two of them. Well, they deserved it! People like them were unworthy of sympathy. Sympathizing with them would only get her into the deep end along with them! ¡°You¡­ Second Aunt, how can you talk like that? Aren¡¯t we all in an emergency right now? Don¡¯t you think you will suffer the same humiliation if something bad happens to our family?¡± ¡°What does the trouble you caused have to do with us? Our families parted ways long ago. It is you who made a fool of yourselves, and it is you who are in trouble. It has nothing to do with us. Everyone knows just how we carry ourselves and treat those around us. A righteous man fears not his own shadow. So why would I be worried about what people think of me?!¡± Enough! Shut up, all of you!¡± Yun Yuanfeng did not have time to worry about this now. That cursed Yun Xi was nowhere to be seen, and he was flustered enough that he could not reach her at all! ¡°Han, go and ask the ssmates of that sister of yours. See if they know where she is and if they can reach her.¡± ¡°Dad! Yun Xi¡¯s ssmates have never wanted to make friends with me. How am I supposed to contact them?¡± At that moment, Yun Chuhan realized that Yun Xi¡¯s friends were either from the Big Four Conglomerate Families or noble families. In fact, all of her friends were sons and daughters of prominent families, and none of them could be reached. Even Zhao Yumo was from the almighty Zhao family. So who could she even go to to ask for Yun Xi¡¯s whereabouts? Yao Ying could not be bothered to watch the two get their panties in a bunch. After all, they brought this upon themselves. Instead, she gave her husband a signal, telling him to go upstairs to apany the old man, while she dragged the housekeeper with her and went into the kitchen to busy herself. She could roughly guess what Yun Xi was trying to do. It was good that she could not be reached. After all, with her current status, she had nothing to worry about. With such a powerful birth father and his impressive background, no obstacle could trouble her. However, maybe after this incident, the girl might really leave the Yun family for good. Then again, her leaving would be a wise choice. Having such parents in the Yun family will only hold her back. After walking out on them, she might even have a more promising future. Just when Yao Ying turned around, Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s phone on the couch suddenly rang, and Yun Yuanfeng practically leaped forward to answer his phone. Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s secretary had called, and a man¡¯s anxious and flustered voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Director Yun, I have bad news! We¡¯re in trouble! The people from the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection are here, and they have evidence of your misconduct and corruption. The office is now under their watch, and since you weren¡¯t in, they have headed to the military region residences! So you better run quick¡­¡± Chapter 1880 - When It Rains, It Pours

Chapter 1880: When It Rains, It Pours

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Commission for Discipline Inspection¡­ H-How did they get their hands on the evidence?! Where did the evidence evene from?!¡± At the end of his sentence, Yun Yuanfeng was literally howling, and a muffled sob was heard in his voice. As soon as Yao Ying heard the words ¡®discipline inspection,¡¯ she stopped and stared at Yun Yuanfeng, who was shaking and stomping in anger. Then she heard him say ¡®evidence.¡¯ What else could it be to make people like theme all the way to their doorstep with evidence?! If that were the case, then this would be bad! Things would definitely get worse now that Lin Shuhua was dead. The gate of thepound was barricaded by people who came demanding justice, and Yun Yuanfeng had the scarlet letter of idental manughter marked on his forehead. On top of that, there was ¡®evidence¡¯ heading their way! He would likely have to bid farewell to his future and perhaps even rot in jail¡­ Whatever the other person on the end of the receiver had said, it had made Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s hands tremble so badly he could barely hold onto his phone, and his body slumped right down on the couch. His eyes were soulless, and he kept repeating the same two words. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ it¡¯s over¡­¡± This time, it was really over! He had naively believed that he had done an excellent job of keeping his secrets hidden for the past couple of years. However, that clearly did not mean that people could not dig out his dirt. Under keen eyes, the paper trail he left could still be traced back to him. In particr, he had recently helped some of Lin Shuhua¡¯s rtives go through the back door. That was hardly a big deal, but if they put together all the bad deeds he had ever done, he would have nowhere to run once the evidence was verified! Especially now that Lin Shuhua¡¯s family had barricaded the gates, he could not flee even if he wanted to! What now? What should he do?! ¡°Dad? Dad! What¡¯s the matter with you?!¡± Yun Chuhan was not aware of his bad deeds, nor did she have any idea what this all meant. But seeing Yun Yuanfeng in such despair, she started to panic. Yao Ying nced at Yun Chuhan, and she felt bad for her. The most pitiful one in this house was probably this poor girl. Her mother was still in prison, and now her father would get thrown in as well. ¡°If they have the evidence your father mentioned, it can only be evidence of corruption¡­¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible! My dad would never do such a thing! He would never¡­¡± Yun Chuhan struggled to finish her sentence. Looking at Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s expression of despair as if the sky hade crumbling down, she found it hard to convince herself that Yun Yuanfeng had never done such a thing. No matter how dense she was, she had seen on television the consequences his actions would bring, and she had a gist of what wasing! If he was lucky, he would just get sent to jail¡­ Liang Xiuqin was already locked up in prison, and now her dad was going to get locked away too? If they both left her, what was she to do?! As they say, when it rains, it pours. There was still a crowd outside, waiting to make Yun Yuanfeng pay for the life he had taken. Yun Chuhan felt an overwhelming sense of helplessness right then as if her world was about to copse. ¡°Second Aunt, seriously, do you have any way to contact my sister? Please just tell her toe back quickly! If she doesn¡¯t help us, our family will be finished!¡± This time, she was really shaken to the core! ¡°As I said earlier, I don¡¯t. All I have is that same number. Would I lie to you at a time like this? Why don¡¯t you just try calling her again on your phone?¡± Seeing how dire the situation had be, Yao Ying quickly went upstairs to inform the old man. If the evidence against him was validated, the entire Yun family would probably have to move out of the military region residences. Refusing to give up, Yun Chuhan took out her phone and punched in Yun Xi¡¯s number. And just like before, her phone was still off. ¡°Dad! What now?! What should we do if we can¡¯t get in touch with Yun Xi¡­¡± Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s face was pale with despair as he recalled Yun Xi¡¯s words before she leftst night. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe begging on your knees!¡± Even if he wanted to beg for her help now, he did not know where to reach her! That cursed girl was so cruel! If something truly happened to him, wouldn¡¯t her reputation end up tarnished just as well? How could she be worthy of being with the Young Commander without her father being the director? She was such a fool! Chapter 1881 - The True Mastermind at Turning Tides

Chapter 1881: The True Mastermind at Turning Tides

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Everyone else had not slept well at all, while Yun Xi had a surprisingly good night¡¯s sleep in her room at the Xiao family vi. The moment her biological rm went off, she woke up automatically and turned to look at the pink and white clock on the bedside table. It was already past eight in the morning, so she brushed her teeth and changed her clothes before heading downstairs. Seeing here down the stairs, Xiao Jinglin, sitting on the couch, looked up from the morning paper and waved to her. Xiao Jinglin had hired his own exclusive butler from Country M to look after the Xiao family vi. The butler was an old man who had been working with the Xiao family for ages. As he saw Yun Xi descending the stairs, he politely stepped forward and asked, ¡°Young Miss, good morning! What would you like to have for breakfast?¡± ¡°Um, I¡¯m craving shrimp dumplings and scallion pancakes.¡± In the Yun house, she could never have a fusion of northern and southern delicacies in the same meal. However, since there was a dedicated chef here, she could have whatever she wanted. The butler nodded with a smile, but Xiao Jinglin couldn¡¯t help but let out a chuckle. ¡°Your taste for northern-southern fusion cuisine is very much like your mother¡¯s. She lived in a water vige for a while, and upon returning, her taste for the food there remained. Even in Country M, she insisted on eating Chinese food for breakfast.¡± ¡°Umm¡­ is there anyone else left in the Rong family?¡± She was afraid to bring up Xiao Jinglin¡¯s sad memories, so she rarely asked about their past. ¡°The Rong family, let¡¯s see¡­ Well, the Rong family is a big family in City W. Their ancestors were also highly respected aristocrats. During the Republic of China, they were a big family of trade in the Jun Country. Since your mother hasn¡¯t been found, I haven¡¯t had the dignity to go back to see her family. I told the old man that I wouldn¡¯t go back until I found her, but it¡¯s a different matter now. So, after things have been settled here, I¡¯ll take you back to City W to meet your grandfather and your other rtives.¡± Yun Xi nodded. They were all her birth mother¡¯s rtives. She believed everything was moving along in a positive light, and she had faith they would be able to get her mother back. ¡°Come, have a look at today¡¯s morning paper!¡± Xiao Jinglin handed her the opened newspaper, then he picked up the cup on the table and poured her a ss of honey drink. ¡°I just received news that Lin Shuhua¡¯s rtives are holding a protest at the gate of the military region residences. Also, members of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection had acquired evidence against Yun Yuanfeng from an anonymous source early this morning for corruption, misconduct, and prostitution. They should be on their way to thepound as we speak.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yun Xi whipped up her head in surprise. ¡°Out of the blue? Who sent it? Did you manage to find out?¡± ¡°It was something that Mu Jinzhi gave me. I felt it was necessary to use it at a time like this.¡± ¡°You had someone send it over to them?¡± Yun Xi was a little surprised. She had saved this piece of evidence and spared Yun Yuanfeng from being cornered in the deep end because she did not want the Yun family to lose all their dignity. But seeing as how Mr. Xiao went and added fuel to the fire on top of all themotion already happening, the Yun family would likely have to pack up and leave the military region residences. ¡°It¡¯s also the best way to make sure they won¡¯t be causing any more trouble in the future. I know you have a soft spot for that family, but if this me doesn¡¯t turn into a raging fire, it will never be enough to sever your ties to the Yun family. Even if you feel sorry for Grandfather Yun, the Yun family will survive somehow. The old man has more than one son, after all. Since the Yun family has supported you for over a decade, I will repay them this favor in your stead. This is the least I can do as your father, and it should not be a burden you need to carry.¡± Yun Xi understood why he was so insistent about this. After all, this was not her stand to make. It was just that she had personally sent Liang Xiuqin to prison, and now they were sending Yun Yuanfeng to be locked away too. She could not help but feel a little sorry for Grandfather Yun. ¡°I have already instructed them to carry this out ordingly. During this time, Yun Yuanfeng will be detained in istion. There will be a period before the actual trial. The Central Commission for Discipline Inspection will also need time to collect more evidence. This period will be just enough for us to dere your newfound identity. This must all be done before Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s trial; otherwise, it will also affect your reputation.¡± ¡°I understand! I¡¯m just afraid that Grandpa will hold this against me¡­¡± ¡°Everyone knows that this is all Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s fault. No one can me you for this, and it has nothing to do with you at all. If you decide to offer your assistance, you will be the Yun family¡¯s benefactor. Now, we have the upper hand.¡± Only at that moment did Yun Xi realize that her birth father was the true mastermind at turning tides! Chapter 1882 - Unwarranted Self-Gratification

Chapter 1882: Unwarranted Self-Gratification

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The current situation was unfavorable for Yun Yuanfeng and the Yun family. He had been hit with sessive blows over just one night. Forget Yun Yuanfeng. If it were anyone else, they might not be able to handle the situation well either. One after another, Yun Yuanfeng was charged with several charges, and on top of it all, involuntary manughter. Forget about his future being ruined. It was still unsure whether he would ever be released from prison after getting put away. Initially, when she had nned this out, she never thought of being so ruthless, but when she saw Yun Yuanfeng knocking Lin Shuhua down the flight of stairs, all her careful nning went astray. Lin Shuhua got her retribution for what she did, and Yun Yuanfeng was shoved into a corner with no way out. When she considered that Yun Yuanfeng had been her father for all these years, she did not have the heart to be so ruthless. However, the big fight they got intost night sparked her fuse, and it burned away thest bit of kindness she had left for him Seeing that the girl still had remorse in her heart, Xiao Jinglin sighed softly. ¡°In life, parents and their children will inevitably drift apart with time. This may seem like a painful loss for now, but as long as your conscience is clear and you learn to cherish what you have, it will all get better.¡± ¡°I know!¡± How could she not understand this simple truth? But it was precisely because she understood that she did not wish to cause him any more pain. After all, she had used Lin Shuhua and achieved her goal. As they say, God¡¯s n supersedes our own, and God had certainly given her more opportunities than she had imagined. And now that Yun Yuanfeng had ended up where he is today, his future was in ashes. Xiaosi had just returned. He took off his shoes and slipped into the indoor guest slippers, then made his way toward the two of them. ¡°Boss, Young Miss. Yun Yuanfeng has been taken away from the military region residences. To avoid affecting the Young Miss¡¯s good name, they simply dered that they were taking him in for investigation without disclosing any further information to the public. After hearing about his arrest, Yun Qingfeng rushed home immediately. He is a businessman after all, and Yun Yuanfeng being held for investigation will impact his business.¡± ¡°How about Grandpa? Is he okay?¡± She had turned off her phone because she had anticipated that a certain someone might try to reach her. Out of sight, out of mind. She simply turned her phone off so that she would be none the wiser. ¡°The old man didn¡¯t show his face at all. He didn¡¯t even show up when they went in to take Yun Yuanfeng away either.¡± Yun Xi nodded. The old man probably knew deep down what Yun Yuanfeng had done. ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip back after I finish breakfast. I have to keep ying my part to watch this scandal y out.¡± ¡ª¡ª The news that Yun Yuanfeng had been arrested and that Lin Shuhua¡¯s rtives demanded justice quickly spread like wildfire. When the Jiang family received the news, Jiang Henglin was in the corner of the room. Recalling what Chen Yichen had told himst night, he silently nced at Jiang Qilin. He was dying to ask about the situation, but he held his tongue and kept it in. No matter how ignorant he was, he could roughly guess who was behind it, especially at this juncture, when a series of events all happened so unexpectedly. But, of course, he did not know how much that girl was involved. However, if there was anything unfavorable to her, he certainly did not want to fan the mes. It was untimely for the Jiang family toe forward at a moment like this, so Grandfather Jiang warned the rest of them at the dining table, ¡°No one is allowed to make things worse for the Yun family right now. We are to do what we can to help them in their time of need.¡± The Jiang family had connections to upkeep. Now that the Yun family was in such a pickle, everyone tried to get as far away as possible to save themselves. Why would anyone want to rush in and get themselves stuck in this sticky situation? Jiang Qilin had some inside scoop. However, Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s arrest happened too suddenly, and he could not help but worry that the girl might have been affected by it, so he took advantage of the good weather and simply made up an excuse to head out. As soon as Jiang Henglin saw that Jiang Qilin was headed for the door, he quickly caught up with him and held onto Jiang Qilin¡¯s wheelchair, stopping him in his tracks. ¡°Brother, that girl¡­ d-do you think she¡¯ll be okay?¡± Jiang Qilin nced at him. The worry on the boy¡¯s face did not seem ingenuine, but unfortunately for the girl, his concern for her now was just unwarranted self-gratification. Chapter 1883 - Using Your Favor on This Would Be Such a Waste

Chapter 1883: Using Your Favor on This Would Be Such a Waste

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Having been stopped, Jiang Qilin was suddenly no longer in such a hurry to leave. Instead, he sped his hands above hisp, which was covered with a thin nket, and nonchntly looked up at him as he leaned against the back of his wheelchair. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see for yourself at the wedding? That girl is a wily fox. Do you really think she would let anything happen to herself?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m just worried about her¡­¡± Jiang Henglin thought it was not appropriate to share with Jiang Qilin what Chen Yichen had told him in confidence. It was just that something so serious had happened, and if she really needed the Jiang family to step forward, hiswork of connections was evidently not as wide as Jiang Qilin¡¯s. ¡°She isn¡¯t the one who¡¯s done wrong, so why are you worried? Although Grandpa said we should help with whatever we can, you should also know that no one will want to dirty their feet in that muddy water! Since she is part of the Yun family, her reputation is bound to be affected by Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s scandal. Since she chose not to stand up for him, knowing how capable she is, she will find a way to solve her current predicament.¡± Jiang Henglin had wanted to say more, but he quietly gulped down his words under Jiang Qilin¡¯s deadly gaze. ¡°If you have time to worry about these things, why don¡¯t you put that effort into learning a thing or two at thepany instead!¡± Without giving him a chance to continue talking, Jing Yi¡ªwho stood behind Jiang Qilin¡ªhad already opened the car door and quickly helped Jiang Qilin into the car. Staring at the car that had driven off, Jiang Henglin felt an inexplicable sense of helplessness. To put it nicely, he was a man with all the freedom in the world, but when the opportunity came for him to shine, he did not have any power to help, let alone be of any use at all! The kind of power hecked made him feel as though he had been wasting his life messing around all these years! The car drove out of the neighborhood of the Big Four Conglomerate Families. Jing Yi nced at the man in the back seat, flipping through the newspaper. ¡°Boss, do we need to step forward in this matter?¡± ¡°Do you think that girl would go into a battle unprepared? That girl would have certainly been aware of that little detail regarding Yun Yuanfeng. Just look at the incident fromst night. Judging from the information you gathered, she undoubtedly yed a part in that. However, the incident was blown out of proportion by others who had fanned the mes.¡± ¡°Yun Yuanfeng had only just caused a scenest night, and today he was met with two major incidents in a row. First, our men reported that Lin Shuhua was fine after the operationst night, so how could she have just suddenly died? And then, out of the blue, the higher-ups suddenly received evidence of Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s corruption this morning. Quite a coincidence, wouldn¡¯t you say? Do you think perhaps there¡¯s a third party benefitting from all of this?¡± Jiang Qilin pondered for a moment as his dark eyes gazed at the street outside the car window. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help himself and dialed Yun Xi¡¯s number. The phone was turned off, and no one answered, so he tried calling the bodyguard, Xiaosi, who was always following her around instead. It just so happened that Yun Xi was in the car, and he immediately passed the phone to her. ¡°Are you okay? I heard about Yun Yuanfeng. How are things on your end?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t handle, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°If you need any help, just say the word. I still owe you a favor after all.¡± ¡°Using your favor on this would be such a waste. It¡¯s better that your family doesn¡¯t get involved in this, so just pretend that you haven¡¯t heard anything. It might get ugly for you if you intervene.¡± ¡°Since you put it that way, I¡¯m guessing you must have dealt with it. So then, I guess I can stop worrying. But I¡¯ll still say this. We¡¯re friends, so don¡¯t hesitate to ask for help.¡± ¡°Thank you! There are still plenty of things that I¡¯ll need your help with in the future. Just¡­ just wait a while longer, and you¡¯ll know everything!¡± ¡°Hearing you say that, I¡¯m guessing there¡¯s a bigger surpriseing. Very well then, I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news. I hope it doesn¡¯t turn out to be shocking news!¡± There was no need for idle chitchat when conversing with a wise person. After Jiang Qilin hung up the phone, he pondered for a while and still could not, for the life of him, figure out where that girl got her confidence from. It would be difficult for the Yun family to stay in the clear after what happened to Yun Yuanfeng. With her status as a first-ss socialite, she was the most likely to get targeted, yet listening to her tone of voice, she seemed totally fine¡­ He was dying to find out what wasing next! Chapter 1884 - Use the Chance to Profit

Chapter 1884: Use the Chance to Profit

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

After Yun Xi hung up the call, she turned on the phone that had been charging for a while. Unread messages filled the notification bar, and she even received a call. She nced at the number that was calling her before answering the call. ¡°How many times did you call me, Eldest Heir? You could¡¯ve called Xiaosi when you could not reach me.¡± ¡°I called him this morning, and you were still asleep. So that¡¯s why I called your phone instead. How are things going on your end? I¡¯ve heard about Yun Yuanfeng, and I¡¯ve got to say, this is all too sudden. Do you have some other n set up for him?¡± ¡°Mr. Xiao wants this to happen. It¡¯s quite a huge mess, but it¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t solve. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief to hear. But, unfortunately, since the Chen family and Jiang family won¡¯t be able to help you this time, just let me know if you need any help.¡± ¡°I will. Thank you.¡± Receiving a call from a friend who was worried about her was one of the best things that happened to Yun Xi after she was reincarnated. Not long after she hung up the call with Chen Yichen, she received a call from Su Donglin, who told her that he would side with her as well. All of the Big Four Conglomerate Families, excluding the Qiao family, had chosen to stand with her no matter what happened. It assured her that she wasn¡¯t alone anymore. When the car finally stopped by the entrance of the military region residences, Yun Xi realized that the people who were causing the scene had left. However, the moment she got out of the car, Feng Yang, who was guarding the entrance, approached her. ¡°Your dad¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already heard about it,¡± Yun Xi interrupted and nodded with gratitude toward him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can handle it.¡± ¡°Good. Be careful. Someone might use this chance to strike you from behind.¡± ¡°Let them try. I¡¯m not some weak little girl!¡± Yun Xiughed and waved her arm. ¡°I¡¯ll head on in first.¡± The moment she walked through the door of the Yun family¡¯s house, everyone who was in the living room shifted their attention to her. Yun Xi briefly scanned the room and realized that, other than Yun Qingfeng, everyone else was present. Yun Chuhan didn¡¯t even give Yun Xi the chance to change her shoes and ran up to her. ¡°Sis! Where have you been?¡± Yun Chuhan wailed, as she was having a breakdown after all that had happened. ¡°Why weren¡¯t you answering your phone? Don¡¯t you know that Dad was taken away?¡± ¡°I was charging my phone. I came here as soon as I got the news. So why are you yelling at me? You didn¡¯t stop Dad when he chased me out yesterday, did you? Where else could I have gone except back to my dorm?¡± ¡°How would I know that something like this would happen¡­¡± Yun Chuhan would have stopped her father from chasing Yun Xi away if she knew that Yun Yuanfeng would be taken away. Yun Xi nced at her younger sister, who waspletely worried. If she had not known better, she would¡¯ve believed that Yun Chuhan was actually worried about Yun Yuanfeng. ¡°Weren¡¯t you at the hospital?¡± Yun Chuhan then asked. ¡°How did Lin Shuhua die?¡± That was the question that everyone had on their mind. Grandfather Yun looked at Yun Xi, knowing that he had no choice but to step in to solve the problem now that things had gotten out of hand. ¡°Yun Xi, what happened? I thought only her unborn child could not survive. How did she end up dying as well?¡± Yun Xi shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know the details either. She was still unconscious from the surgery when I left the hospital yesterday. I did ask the hospital, and they said that she couldn¡¯t bear the shock and it caused a second hemorrhage. So she couldn¡¯t survive the shock due to blood loss.¡± That was the same answer that Yun Chuhan had gotten. However, she didn¡¯t care what happened to Lin Shuhua. She was more worried that her father had been taken away. ¡°Then, how did the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection get all the evidence on Dad? What happened? Who was the one who reported him? Is someone targeting our family?¡± ¡°How would I know? Perhaps after what happened to Lin Shuhuast night, someone is trying to use the chance to get rid of us or make a profit.¡± Chapter 1885 - Risk the Whole Family

Chapter 1885: Risk the Whole Family

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The calmer Yun Xi was, the more anxious Yun Chuhan became. ¡°Then, hurry up and think of something! Why aren¡¯t you here when we need you? Do you want the whole family to go down with Dad?¡± The way Yun Chuhan roared at Yun Xi and how she tried tomand her older sister as if Yun Xi was nothing more than a tool calmed Yun Xi down even more. ¡°What do you expect a university student to do? Even if I¡¯m a First-ss Socialite, I don¡¯t have the authority tomand other people to help me. It is just a title and nothing more. So what can I do?¡± ¡°T-then, how about asking the Young Commander for help? He¡¯s themander of this country! I believe he can get Dad out if he tells the person in charge, right?¡± ¡°Have you never heard the saying that a man in the military never deals with politics? They have proof of Dad¡¯s dirty work. Even if the Young Commander has a lot of power in this country, there¡¯s nothing he can do as long as there¡¯s evidence. Heck, even the President wouldn¡¯t be able to get Dad out. Didn¡¯t they teach you this in high school?¡± Before Yun Xi had said that, Grandfather Yun had hoped that she would have a way to get Yun Yuanfeng out since she still had the Young Commander to rely on. However, after hearing what she had to say, he realized that as long as the evidence existed, no one could help Yun Yuanfeng, especially not when he was taken by the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection. Grandfather Yun had never hoped that his son would achieve a high position. Instead, all he had ever wanted was for the family to be peaceful. Yet, his wish could never be fulfilled anymore. He knew about a significant portion of all the dirty work that Yun Yuanfeng had done in the past and had been hoping that no one would find out about it just like Yun Yuanfeng did. They never thought that someone had already caught on to what Yun Yuanfeng had done and was just waiting for the right time to strike. Now that such an incident has happened, the Yun family might not be able to reside in the military region residences anymore. However, after living there for so long, Grandfather Yun could not bring himself to leave the ce. He would not be able to getfortable with living in another ce. Yun Xi silently studied the older man, who was letting out deep sighs. It made her think that other people should not have to bear what Yun Yuanfeng had done. In the end, she still cared about Grandfather Yun, and she could guess what he was thinking. The only person in the room who knew who Yun Xi really was, Yao Ying, looked at Yun Xi, hoping that she could help the family. ¡°Yun Xi, is there really no other way?¡± Grandfather Yun asked. They had to grab onto any lifeline they could find. They would still have a chance as long as the Xiao family or the President decided to help them a little. Even though Yun Yuanfeng might still be sentenced, at least he would avoid getting a death sentence. That was the best oue for them. ¡°I¡¯ll think of something. But, I can¡¯t promise that Dad will bepletely fine since the proof of what he did is as clear as day,¡± Yun Xi said. ¡°That¡¯s something we can never erase. Well, what matters the most right now is to make sure that he can live since he has caused an idental death due to his negligence. The police will join the investigation soon, and there¡¯s no way I can get him out.¡± It would¡¯ve been easier if the only crime that Yun Yuanfeng hadmitted was epting bribes. However, the death that he had caused would be more than enough to lock him up for the rest of his life. Grandfather Yun let out another deep sigh. He knew how serious the situation was, and he couldn¡¯t ask a youngdy like Yun Xi to go and beg other people. Even if they were to beg other people for help, most would just turn their heads away, not wanting to get involved. The older man got up and said, ¡°Just do what you can. You don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Yun Xi watched Grandfather Yun head up the stairs before turning to nce at her sister, who had been ring at her the whole time. The bigger the hope was, the bigger the disappointment would be. Yun Xi guessed that Yun Chuhan had been waiting for her to return and hoped that she would be able to help. However, because of that, Yun Chuhan had forgotten how serious the situation was. As the crimes that Yun Yuanfeng was involved in were serious, not only would it affect Yun Chuhan¡¯s future but the whole family as well. Chapter 1886 - She might Suffer from the After Effect

Chapter 1886: She might Suffer from the After Effect

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The Yun family had been a hot topic ever since Yun Xi became the First-ss Socialite and after the Young Commander had announced that they were in a rtionship. Word of the incident spread throughout the city like wildfire. In the dining room of the Qi family¡¯s mansion, Qi Siyu almost thought she was hallucinating when she read the headline. She even double-checked it to confirm the content, and a huge grin quickly appeared on her face. ¡°Dad! Look! The Yun family is in deep trouble!¡± Qi Siyu turned the newspaper around and pointed at the headline to show her father. ¡°Yun Yuanfeng pushed his wife down the stairs in front of everyone else. Not only did the baby die, but the wife died as well. They are going to charge him with involuntary manughter for sure!¡± Qi Linzhou nced at the headline before putting his knife and fork down. Next to them, Qi Yichen raised his handsome face and took the newspaper from his father. ¡°She¡¯s dead? Wasn¡¯t she fine after the fallst night?¡± Qi Yichen was surprised after reading the report, especially the part where Lin Shuhua was dead from the ident as well. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Yun Xi had made a mistake. ¡°Were you there?¡± Qi Linzhou asked after studying his son¡¯s expression for a few seconds. ¡°Nope,¡± the son simply replied and threw the newspaper back to his father, no longer nning to read it. If someone had recorded Yun Yuanfeng hitting his wife, he would¡¯ve only been charged with assault. However, now that there was a casualty, it was more than enough to charge him with involuntary manughter. Things had taken an unexpected turn for Qi Yichen. He had never expected that it would cause such a massive incident. If he knew, he would never have added fuel to the fire. Nevertheless, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Yun Xi could actually solve this mess. Just as Qi Yichen was pondering how to help fix the mess, Qi Linzhou¡¯s phone rang. The Prime Minister answered the call and hung up after a short exchange. ¡°Not only has Yun Yuanfeng been charged with involuntarily manughter, but the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection has also apprehended him with evidence of him epting bribes.¡± Qi Yichen paused whatever he was doing as he did not expect another incident. However, when he noticed the huge grin on his sister¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but get annoyed. ¡°See! I told you that one should never be too pleased with themselves! Now that her father is being charged with manughter and epting bribes, let¡¯s see how she can stand next to Mu Feichi!¡± He didn¡¯t know if it was because he felt terrible for making the situation worse for Yun Xi, but Qi Siyu¡¯s expression made him want to argue back. ¡°Do you really think our Young Commander cares about that? If you believe he does, then you know nothing about him.¡± Qi Siyu raised her head abruptly to stare at her brother. ¡°I¡¯ve known him longer than you. Do you think you know him better than me? Even if he doesn¡¯t care, do you think the Mu family will let them be? There¡¯s no way that one of the Three Great ns that had been here for hundreds of years would let the daughter of a murderer join them!¡± Qi Yichen clicked his tongue and red back at Qi Siyu. Hints of disdain could be seen in his eyes. ¡°Do you really think Mu Feichi did not know what Yun Yuanfeng had done or what kind of a person he was? Do you think he¡¯s dumb enough to have never thought of this happening?¡± Qi Yichen said, and he suddenly recalled something that made him grin. ¡°Mu Feichi had yet to do anything from the incident happening to the news reporting it. So either he¡¯s not in the country, or he¡¯s the one who instigated this. There¡¯s no way his information did not catch wind of this going down beforehand.¡± If Mu Feichi had allowed the incident to happen, then there was no need for him to worry for Yun Xi anymore. It could have been one of Yun Xi¡¯s ns as well. The only thing he was worried about was that after causing such a hugemotion, she might not get out of it unscathed. Once Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s reputation was tarnished, she would have to suffer from the after-effects as well. Qi Yichen could not help but wonder what her actual n was. Chapter 1887 - A Group of Jealous People

Chapter 1887: A Group of Jealous People

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Even after what had happened to Yun Yuanfeng, Yun Xi still returned to school. She spent most of her time with her research mates and instructors in theboratory. She had once asked her birth father if he could ept it if she were to study forensic science. Xiao Jinglin didn¡¯t even consider it and replied, ¡°You can do whatever you like. Just make sure that you have chosen a route you are actually interested in.¡± That was the father¡¯s simplest wish for his daughter, to live in a world without a battle of interests. However, unlike before, the atmosphere in theboratory was different. The moment some students saw Yun Xi walking in, they couldn¡¯t hide how they looked at her even if they tried. Yun Xi did not care how other people would judge her after the news got out. If she could not get rid of Yun Yuanfeng, then it would¡¯ve been a total waste for her to return to Jingdu. To make it even easier for her was the fact that Yun Yuanfeng wasn¡¯t even her birth father. So there was no reason for her to get emotional about his fall, nor did she need to feel embarrassed. The moment the professor left, chatter filled the quietboratory right away as they gossiped about Yun Xi. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought we would be in the same ss as a murderer¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°Hey! You¡¯re wrong. We are in the same ss as the daughter of a murderer and a corrupted official! Heck! How can she still have the face to show up here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why she always wears expensive shirts! With all the bribes her father had received, those should be cheap for her.¡± ¡°Will she even be able to live a normal life after this? Won¡¯t she resort to stealing to maintain this lifestyle? If it were me, I would¡¯ve dropped out right away.¡± Yun Xi checked the result that had juste back whilepletely ignoring the ridicule targeted at her. She didn¡¯t care about them, nor did she feel there was a need to argue back. Before the professor left, he had given her an experiment toplete. ¡°Ignore what other people have to say about you. You just have to focus on the experiment,¡± he said. Despite all the rumors and the news surrounding the Yun family, the professor did not dislike nor avoid her. On the contrary, he even tried tofort her instead, which brought warmth to her heart. However, that caused other students to get jealous of her as the professor could rmend a student to study at a foreign university for a month. No matter how much they could learn in that month, they would be well-respected by other students when they returned from the exchange program. Yun Xi never thought of getting that spot, but now that her ssmates were acting as if she wanted it, she would feel bad if she didn¡¯t aim for it. ¡°Well, we can never win against her. Who knows? Maybe she even did some dirty trades when no one was looking.¡± ¡°You¡¯re ri¡ª¡± Before the second student could finish her sentence, someone suddenly knocked her over. She tripped and fell onto the table, knocking all the equipment over. ¡°What the hell? Are you blind?¡± Yao Xiaohui, the student who was knocked over, got up. When she turned around and saw that it was Zhao Yumo who had pushed her, she got even angrier. ¡°You b*tch! Are you going to pay for the equipment if they are broken?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the blind one here? Didn¡¯t your mom teach you that a good dog should not block its owner¡¯s path?¡± Zhao Yumo scoffed before walking toward Yun Xi. Zhao Yumo then turned to scan everyone in theboratory with her cold re andughed, ¡°Since when did our professor get so many students who are only jealous of what other people have? Do you guys have some mental sickness or something? You better get that treated, or people might think you are a maniac.¡± ¡°Zhao Yumo! How dare you humiliate us! This has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°Well, unfortunately for you, I just love to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Man, it feels good to trample over people who love to tarnish another person¡¯s reputation. Admit it. That¡¯s all you can do since you can never be as good as them. Wait, I remember that the drama club is recruiting for the role of a Karen. You should apply for it!¡± Chapter 1888 ?Chapter 1888: They are Bullying Me as Well Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As the twodies fought, Yun Xi had alreadypleted her experiment. She tidied everything up and stopped her friend, who was about to start an actual fight. She shook her head and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. You are just degrading yourself for getting serious about this matter. Not everyone can be reasoned with.¡± After winking at Zhao Yumo, Yun Xi turned to look at Yao Xiaohui, who was utterly furious and pointed at the equipment on the floor. ¡°If any of those is broken, you can report it to the professor. I can still pay for this, but only if you think my money is clean.¡± Yao Xiaohui¡¯s face turned pale, and she scoffed, ¡°She¡¯s the one who started this. Do you think money is enough to solve this problem?¡± ¡°Are you deaf, or did you not hear me? I said you could tell the professor about this if you wanted to. I won¡¯t stop you. But, you know, you should thank her for making a move first. If it were up to me, things would¡¯ve been much worse for you.¡± Yun Xi had nned to form a friendly rtionship with her ssmates as she might transfer to another major the following semester. To her, there was no need to be on unfriendly terms with her ssmates as long they didn¡¯t trouble her. Unfortunately, however, some wanted to watch her suffer. ¡°So? Don¡¯t act like you are something, you murderer¡¯s daughter. So what if you have the Young Commander supporting you? In the end, you are just another nobody! Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± ¡°Damn, I¡¯m curious as to where your gutse from. Even if she doesn¡¯t have the Young Commander backing her up, she still has me. Am I invisible to you?¡± A cold voice could be heard from behind Yao Xiaohui. Everyone immediately shifted their gaze to the entrance of theboratory and saw Jiang Chenghuan standing by the door with his hands in his pockets. His stare was so cold that they couldn¡¯t help but shiver. The moment Zhao Yumo saw him, she felt she could fight again. The students had grins on their faces before that, expecting to see a huge fight between Yun Xi and Yao Xiaohui. However, when they saw Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s yful yet sinister expression, their faces darkened immediately. Many of the students had not met the Young Commander before, but Jiang Chenghuan was the honorary director of the university. He would always visit the campus and had been invited as a guest lecturer for the Department of Finance. There were a lot ofdies who went to his lectures just to see his handsome face, and even guys went, as he was someone they looked up to. Unlike the heads of the other two of the Three Great ns, who always acted mysteriously, Jiang Chenghuan had a much friendlier personality. He was like a star high up in the sky, but at least people could see him. For such an important person to appear in theboratory, everyone¡¯s first reaction was to turn to look at Yao Xiaohui with pity in their eyes. Jiang Chenghuan stood up straight and walked toward Zhao Yumo. He red at her before looking at the equipment on the floor. ¡°You did this?¡± he asked. ¡°Are you blind? Of course, it¡¯s me. Pay for it, will you? There¡¯s an idiot here who thinks paying for the broken equipment is not enough to solve this.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you over and over again that if you can¡¯t solve something with money, that means you didn¡¯t dish out enough money? Did I ask you to help save my money? You should just bury them with money instead of letting them humiliate you!¡± Jiang Chenghuan scolded as he directed thest sentence to Yun Xi. He walked toward his sister and flicked her forehead. ¡°Why are you embarrassing your brother here? Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m the director of this university now? So if someone is bullying you, they are bullying me too. Get it?¡± Yao Xiaohui couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard as she stared at Yun Xi and Jiang Chenghuan. She suddenly had a bad feeling about what was going to happen. She knew that Jiang Chenghuan was the director, but she had never heard that Yun Xi was his sister. If she had really offended Jiang Chenghuan, not only would no one ever hire her in Jingdu, but she might not even get to graduate. Chapter 1889 ? Chapter 1889: Died without Knowing How Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi nodded as she tried to hold back herughter. It was natural that she already knew what Jiang Chenghuan wanted her to do, but she didn¡¯t want to abuse her authority. That was why she wanted to handle the matter without escting it. In the end, being the First-ss Socialite and Mu Feichi¡¯s girlfriend had already attracted her a lot of attention, to the point where some were so jealous that they could kill her with their stares. That was why there were those who would use any chance to humiliate her. She did not expect Jiang Chenghuan to make an appearance, and she sure did not expect that he would tell her, in front of everyone else, just to bury those who tried to bully her with money. His arrogance was almost on par with Mu Feichi¡¯s, and Yun Xi could not help but find it funny. ¡°Where¡¯s the ss representative?¡± Jiang Chenghuan turned to look at the crowd and fixed his cold stare on a tall and skinny man who walked out of the crowd. ¡°I-I¡¯m here. My name is Ding Kai...¡± The ss representative forced a smile as he stood before his idol. That was his first time standing so close to one of the legendary heads of the Three Great ns. ¡°Inform your instructor of what happened today. I want him to personallye and give me an exnation at Jiang Corporation,¡± the head of the Jiang family ordered. ¡°Also, tell him to ask the principal why there is a student with such a bad attitude and personality in our university.¡± ¡°Y-yes, sir! I¡¯ll tell him that!¡± Ding Kai nodded and pitifully nced at Yao Xiaohui. The other students also silently prayed for her. None of them expected the situation to turn so fast and that she would offend such an important person out of all the people on campus. Although Jiang Chenghuan did not sound angry, anyone could tell that he had just given Yao Xiaohui something simr to a death sentence. She was the first to cause themotion. For him to want the instructor to meet him at the Jiang Corporation with an exnation from the principal showed how seriously Jiang Chenghuan treated the matter. Even an idiot could tell that Yao Xiaohui hadpletely offended him. Even if Jiang Chenghuan chose not to do anything, the instructor and principal would still punish Yao Xiaohui by giving their director a good exnation. As a result, not only would she fail the semester, but the school might also expel her. A student expelled from Jingdu University would not be weed by other universities, and her life would¡¯ve been ruined by then. A single nod from Jiang Chenghuan was more than enough to decide her fate. No matter how much of a thick head Yao Xiaohui was, she understood what Jiang Chenghuan had meant. The arrogance on her face was quickly reced by fear. Not expecting that the matter would eventually reach the principal¡¯s ears, all she could think of was finding a way to fix the problem, no matter how embarrassing it was. Yun Xi nced at Yao Xiaohui¡¯s terrified face and let out a sigh. She nodded at Jiang Chenghuan and was about to leave when Yao Xiaohui stopped her. ¡°Y-Yun Xi, I¡¯m so sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to say that! I... I wasn¡¯t myself when I said those things. Please forgive me...¡± There was no other ce for her to go if she was expelled. It took her a lot of effort to reach Jingdu from the poor vige she was born in. She was the hope of her whole family. There was no way she wanted to return there. Yao Xiaohui grabbed Yun Xi¡¯s sleeve. Perhaps because she was too terrified, she didn¡¯t let Yun Xi go. She was so scared that she started to cry in front of everyone else. Yun Xi pulled her sleeve back and looked at her ssmate, who was in tears. ¡°Why are you asking me to forgive you? Mr. Jiang is the one who decides everything here. This has nothing to do with me.¡± In her second life, Yun Xi tried to live the life of a kind person. However, no matter how much kindness she showed, she did not get a lot ofpassion and kindness from others. Yao Xiaohui was just like Liang Xinyi, a person who valued her own pride and future more than anything else. So, even if Yun Xi were to let her go, she would still find ways to trouble her in the future. That was why Yun Xi could not show her anypassion even if she wanted to. ¡°N-no... Mr. Jiang is doing that for you. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll let me go as long as you forgive me...¡± Chapter 1890 ? Chapter 1890: Cheat on the Young Commander Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yao Xiaohui didn¡¯t sound like she was begging Yun Xi for help; instead, it seemed as if she was ordering Yun Xi to help her. It hurt Yun Xi¡¯s ear to hear that, wondering why her ssmate would think that Jiang Chenghuan would listen to her. ¡°Does she think she can pretend to be a weak little girl in front of everyone else?¡± Yun Xi scoffed in her head. Instead of thinking of what she had done wrong and apologizing sincerely, Yao Xiaohui only thought of putting up an act as if she was bullied so that no trouble would fall on her. What surprised Yun Xi was that Yao Xiaohui had the brains to understand what was important to her at that moment and quickly calcted what she should do. If it had been other people, they would¡¯ve fallen for her act. However, Yun Xi was used to Liang Xinyi and Yun Ziling acting the same way. Those two could even win an Oscar with their performances, and Yao Xiaohui was just an amateurpared to them. Yun Xi turned to look at Jiang Chenghuan, only to find him ring at Yao Xiaohui as if he was toying with her. He had already seen through what Yun Xi¡¯s ssmate was trying to do. However, what baffled him the most was that she had forgotten who he was. There was no way the man who managed to be the head of the Jiang family could easily be fooled like every other man out there. Logically speaking, most people would side with the weak ones and point their fingers at the one who had the power and upper hand. But unfortunately for Yao Xiaohui, Jiang Chenghuan was no ordinary person. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll forgive you,¡± Yun Xi said, and she noticed the slight grin on Yao Xiaohui¡¯s face that had only appeared for a brief second. ¡°However, I can¡¯t say for sure if Mr. Jiang here will let this go since I don¡¯t know him as well as you.¡± ¡°My dear sister, did I ever say I would let her go just because you are willing to forgive her? Do I look like the type of man who can be satisfied so easily?¡± Yun Xi looked at her godbrother and chuckled, admitting that he could be ruthless when needed. Yao Xiaohui didn¡¯t even have the chance to let out a sigh of relief when she heard what Jiang Chenghuan had said. Instead, her body tensed up once again as her face turned pale. She gripped her fists tightly and turned to look at Yun Xi, not expecting that her act would not work on them. She initially thought that apologizing to Yun Xi would be enough for Jiang Chenghuan to let her go, but that did not seem to be the case for her. Yun Xi smirked before turning to leave. She could not stand to watch the rest of the clich¨¦ scene unfold again. Zhao Yumo was confused throughout the whole thing until she heard what Jiang Chenghuan had said. Then, she alsoughed in her head, thinking that Yao Xiaohui had dug her own grave. The matter would¡¯ve been solved as long as Yao Xiaohui apologized to Yun Xi without dragging Jiang Chenghuan into it. But, now that the head of the Jiang family was involved in the matter, there was no way that he would let her make use of him. It was even worse when she said that Jiang Chenghuan would forgive her as long as Yun Xi forgave her. It made her sound like she was saying that Yun Xi was cheating on Mu Feichi with Jiang Chenghuan. ¡°Yun Xi...¡± Yao Xiaohui wanted to stop Yun Xi from leaving, but Zhao Yumo blocked her path. With her hope gone, Yao Xiaohui felt as if she was being yed and humiliated. The thought of her expulsion and her embarrassment angered her so much that she had lost her cool. ¡°You bitch! Why don¡¯t you just die?¡± Yao Xiaohui roared as she grabbed the sk on the table and, without checking its content, threw it at the person walking toward the door. ¡°Yun Xi! Watch out!¡± Zhao Yumo gasped as she tried to grab the sk but failed. Yun Xi was prepared for anything to happen as she thought that her ssmate might do something to her. The moment her friend yelled her name, she had already turned around and leaped sideways to avoid getting hit. The sh brushed past her shoulder and hit the doorframe. With a loud crash, the sk broke into pieces. As the liquid fell to the floor, white bubbles immediately formed. Chapter 1891 ? Chapter 1891: A Fate Worse Than Death Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The wholeboratory went silent instantly. Everyone was stunned by Yao Xiaohui¡¯s reckless act, as no one expected her to act up suddenly. Yun Xi nced at the liquid puddle on the ground. Although it wasn¡¯t an acid, it was still a corrosive chemical. Terrifying memories of her previous life flooded her mind, sending shivers down her spine. ¡°Yun Xi, are you alright?!¡± Finally recovering from her shock, Zhao Yumo turned sharply to Yao Xiaohui and kicked her hard on the knees. Zhao Yumo had been training with Fool Jiang recently, and her reaction speed and strength had improved. So, Yao Xiaohui waspletely caught off guard with just a kick from her, and she fell to her knees right away. After realizing what she had done, the excruciating pain from her knees and fear hadpletely broken Yao Xiaohui. Earlier on, she may still have been able to think about the consequences of her actions. But now, she didn¡¯t even dare to think about it because she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it no matter what. ¡°Girl! Are you alright? Were you injured?¡± Jiang Chenghuan quickly stepped forward to help Yun Xi up. Worried about her, he checked if she had any injuries. He then turned to look at Yao Xiaohui after making sure Yun Xi was alright, casting a cold and murderous look at the person on the ground. Fortunately, Yun Xi reacted quickly and managed to move away quickly. If she was injured, Jiang Chenghuan could not even count the number of people who wouldn¡¯t let him off on the fingers of one hand. Jiang Chenghuan knew that Mu Jinzhi would be the first to get even with him. Even his parents would hold him ountable for what happened to Yun Xi because they treated her as if she were their daughter. There would also be the powerful Xiao Jinglin to top it all off! ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Yun Xi stood up steadily and dusted herself off. Then, with a stern and cold look on her face, she turned to look at Yao Xiaohui, who was kneeling on the ground. ¡°I was going to let you off, but now... you have really dug your own grave.¡± Yun Xi turned to talk to Fool Jiang with a calm voice that could send chills down one¡¯s spine. ¡°Deal with her however you want to. But she must pay for what she did, so people wouldn¡¯t think that I am an easy person and target to bully.¡± ¡°I know what to do! Since she dared to do this to you, I will let her know what¡¯s a fate worse than death!¡± Jiang Chenghuan sneered. He looked at the ss monitor, Ding Kai, with his eyebrows raised and said, ¡°Clean the ce up! And everyone, move along and don¡¯t crowd around anymore!¡± Yun Xi left theboratory with Zhao Yumo and Jiang Chenghuan. Yao Xiaohui finally came back to her senses amidst all the whispering and discussion. She then burst out crying hysterically on the ground. All her schoolmates moved along around her. After seeing her ridiculous actions, no one cared nor sympathized with her. Yun Xi¡¯s hands were still slightly trembling when they got into Jiang Chenghuan¡¯s car. Her palms were covered in cold sweat on this warm yet still cooling spring day. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Zhao Yumo asked when she saw that Yun Xi was shockingly pale and huddled up in her seat without a word. ¡°I¡¯m alright...¡± Yun Xi came back to her senses and smiled awkwardly. ¡°I was just feeling a little cold.¡± Zhao Yumo shot a look at Fool Jiang, who was sitting in front beside the driver, and he immediately turned up the heating in the car. He was worried about Yun Xi acting like this, ¡°Did the incident scare you?¡± ¡°No. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Xi smiled once again. She then looked at the time on her phone and said, ¡°I am suddenly a little hungry, so let¡¯s go eat something!¡± ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s go to Jingding, so you can eat something nice and feel better. I¡¯ll deal with the problem, so don¡¯t worry about it. ¡°I am not worried.¡± Even though she was kind to the others, it doesn¡¯t mean that they will do the same for her. Since that¡¯s the case, one could only follow thews of survival, which would be that only the strongest will survive. After lunch, Jiang Chenghuan sent Yun Xi back to the Xiao family¡¯s vi. Xiao Jinglin came out of the house when he heard a car, and he was relieved to see that Yun Xi was alright. Xiao Jinglin was really shocked when Xiaosi called to tell him about the incident in school. Fortunately, Yun Xi wasn¡¯t injured at all. Otherwise, Jingdu University would not need to have any moreboratory sses in the future! Chapter 1892 ? Chapter 1892: Take Them Down In One Move Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio With a box of food packed from Jingding in her hand, Yun Xi got out of Fool Jiang¡¯s car. She immediately understood why Jiang Chenghuan drove away so quickly upon seeing her father. Xiao Jinglin had always been extremely concerned about her. Though not used to the attention initially, Yun Xi gradually grew to cherish the father¡¯s love that camete. In her previous life, she would have had to personally deal with Yao Xiaohui and possibly even suffer aparable level of loss herself. But now, she had people by her side who would help her deal with such situations, perhaps even more firmly and ruthlessly. ¡°I¡¯m alright. Please don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Xi knew that he would be worried, so she bought his favorite red bean cake and pastries, especially to make him smile. ¡°I bought your favorite pastries. These are all from Jingding, soe and have a taste!¡± Knowing that she was trying to avoid the topic, Xiao Jinglin smiled helplessly and followed her into the house without saying another word. ¡°I have already gotten someone to inform the authorities, so we will be able to meet Yun Yuanfeng tomorrow. Now that the news has spread rapidly, we can take the opportunity to reveal your identity so what happened today will not happen again.¡± Yun Xi nodded as she took out the pastries from the box. ¡°Let¡¯s visit the Yun family before meeting Yun Yuanfeng because I should let Grandpa and the rest know what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°I had someone inform the Yun family before you got home. Those who should be present should already be there. Let¡¯s go thereter to deal with it, to avoid any problems that may arise because of a dy. ¡°Alright!¡± Having seemingly thought of something, Yun Xi looked up at the man making some tea. ¡°By the way, is the paternity report between Yun Yuanfeng and me ready?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already received it. Although the report is quite useless at this point, the Yun family and Yun Yuanfeng would only believe that you are my daughter after seeing these two reports.¡± ¡°Yes! If I were just a child of an ordinary family, they would probably believe it after seeing the first report. But because your identity and status are so prestigious, there will always be people who don¡¯t want to believe that I am your daughter.¡± If she were the legitimate direct descendant of the Xiao family, her new status would be higher than just being the eldest child in the Yun family. So, there will be people who feel that she doesn¡¯t deserve it. Xiao Jinglin understood what Yun Xi¡¯s words meant. He will never forgive and forget even the slightest humiliation directed at his daughter. Xiao Jinglin called his butler over to try the pastries Yun Xi had brought. After the meal, he went to his study to get the two paternity reports. Then, they started making their way to Mount Tianyu Residential Compound. Xiaosi turned to look at the father and daughter pair in the back seat of the car. He hesitated for a while and said, ¡°Young Miss, I kept an eye on that Brother Jin just as you instructed, and there he has made some movements recently.¡± Xiao Jinglin looked at Xiaosi, then turned back to his daughter, who was waiting for Xiaosi to continue talking. But instead, he frowned and asked, ¡°Is this person the drug lord?¡± ¡°Yes! I suspect that Brother Jin is Han Hongbin¡¯s illegitimate son, Han Ming. At Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s wedding, I overheard this man talking to Qiao Ximin about working together. If he wanted to help Qiao Ximin be the Qiao family¡¯s heir, their first hurdle would be Qiao Xinli. Since Qiao Xinli was involved in drug-rted matters, drugs would be the best thing to pull him down. At the same time, it can also make Qiao Dehao give in to any request.¡± ¡°Young Miss had guessed correctly, so I got our moles to closely monitor their recent business dealings. Indeed, there will be quite a big batch of goodsing in a few days. If we could intercept this deal, Brother Jin would definitely n for another one since he didn¡¯t get the goods. When that happens, we can get to the bottom of this and take them down in one fell swoop.¡± Chapter 1893 ? Chapter 1893: Unsightly Acts Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Although Xiao Jinglin had never dabbled in such a trade, he roughly knew the dangers involved. ¡°You mustn¡¯t interfere in this matter. I will make the necessary arrangements. If you were to get involved, and if they decide to fight back, you would be their first target!¡± ¡°I know that, and I would leave this to the professionals. I only need to see the final results, so I wouldn¡¯t get involved in anything.¡± If the arrest operation could prove that this ¡®Brother Jin¡¯ was indeed Han Ming, Yun Xi¡¯s next move would be much simpler. Their car stopped at the gate of the residentialpound, and the security guard called the Yun family to inform them about the visiting guests. Although Xiao Jinglin had already told the Yun family about his visit, Yun Xi was still taken aback by the crowd at the gate when they arrived. Other than Old Master Yun, her Second Uncle, Second Aunt, Third Uncle, and his wife were all waiting at the gate. Even Yun Chuhan and Yun Haozhe were there too. Yao Ying already knew what was going on when she received the news. It was the same for Yun Qingfeng. Though he hadn¡¯t shown up at home since Yun Yuanfeng was taken away, he was now humbly smiling when he saw Xiao Jinglin. It was his first time meeting the resolute leader of the Xiao Group. The powerful Xiao family behind him remained in an invincible and untouchable position in the world, and he was also the younger brother of the country¡¯s First Lady. With just that identity, it¡¯s enough for the man to be way out of everyone¡¯s league. Now that Xiao Jinglin was in front of him, he needed to seize and capitalize on this opportunity! After what happened to Yun Yuanfeng, the Tengyun Corporation suddenly became the target of public criticism. As a result, many of thepany¡¯s projects were canceled, or the investors suddenly decided to withdraw their funding. So, he was busy with thepany at the moment. However, when he heard that Xiao Jinglin of the Xiao Corporation would be visiting the Yun family, he felt like it was hisst hope in these troubled times. When the Xiao Group expressed that they would be returning to the country for investments, many family businesses and corporations hoped to work with them. Even if it were just for the slightest bit, the profits they could get would be enough tost them for quite a while. Yun Qingfeng did not know Xiao Jinglin¡¯s intention of visiting his family. But for him to meet such a distinguished man, it could also be a rare opportunity and a chance to solve his current financial crisis! ¡°Hello, Mr. Xiao! Hello there!¡± Yun Qingfeng rushed forward to shake hands with Xiao Jinglin and did not see that Yun Xi was there. ¡°Hello, Mr. Yun!¡± Xiao Jinglin remained gentlemanly and elegant as he politely shook hands with Yun Qingfeng. ¡°Third Uncle, you¡¯re back too?¡± Standing by the side, Yun Xi deliberately spoke to announce her existence. Yun Qingfeng did not notice her since he only had eyes for her father when they stepped out of the car. He made no effort to hide his intentions and was openly fawning over Xiao Jinglin. It wasn¡¯t a pleasant sight, no matter how one looked at his actions. ¡°Yun Xi? You...¡± Yun Qingfeng had only just realized that his niece was standing beside Xiao Jinglin. He looked at both of them in surprise. ¡°Why are you with Mr. Xiao?¡± Yun Qingfeng wasn¡¯t the only one confused. Even Yun Chuhan was surprised and couldn¡¯t believe her eyes when she saw Yun Xiing out of the car. When their family received news about a ¡®distinguished guest¡¯ visiting them, Yun Chuhan went ahead to find out more about Xiao Jinglin. She could also tell how important this man was, especially from her third uncle¡¯s unrestrained admiration and excitement while speaking to him. Xiao Jinglin was indeed a ¡®very important guest.¡¯ He was the leader of a world-ss wealthy family and the younger brother of the First Lady. For such a noble and prominent man to pay a visit when their family was in trouble, how could anyone not guess the purpose?! But what about Yun Xi? Why was she in the car with such a prominent figure? How were they rted? Chapter 1894 ? Chapter 1894: Better Off Keeping Quiet Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Everyone turned to look at Yun Xi, but she only just nced at them all indifferently. She pretended not to see their exaggerated reaction and smiled. ¡°I was the one who invited Mr. Xiao!¡± ¡°You invited him?!¡± Yun Qingfeng was the first to react, and he looked at this seemingly extraordinary girl in disbelief. Initially, he also didn¡¯t expect Yun Xi to bring honor to the Yun family by winning the title of the first-ss socialite. What¡¯s more, she also became the Young Commander¡¯s girlfriend. As her uncle, he also benefited from the rtionship. Many partners would prioritize working with him because of the Young Commander. It was also the first time he felt the benefits of being rted to the Young Commander. If it were in the past, he would never have believed that Yun Xi would have the ability to invite Xiao Jinglin to the house. But now, nothing was impossible since she had the Young Commander¡¯s support. ¡°Why? Do you not believe me?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. Why would I not believe you?! We are greatly honored by the presence of such a distinguished guest! Please forgive our ignorance! Mr. Xiao, pleasee in!¡± Yun Qingfeng came back to his senses and realized that it wasn¡¯t the time to question Yun Xi. On the contrary, he couldn¡¯t be happier to see Xiao Jinglin here! Xiao Jinglin could already tell what was going through their minds with just one look. Without a change in his expression, Xiao Jinglin gentlemanly made a gesture of invitation back to Yun Qingfeng and walked into the house. Yun Qingfeng immediately invited Xiao Jinglin into the house with a smile on his face. However, Yun Xi could not stand seeing him smiling and fawning over Xiao Jinglin. Yun Qingfeng should be the wealthiest man in the Yun family, and he usually doesn¡¯t show up at home. However, when he does visit for the New Year and various festivals, he acts like a bossy and arrogant wealthy boss. But now, he was being so humble in front of her biological father. It was as if he was apletely different man! Yun Xi slowed herself down after she saw Yun Chuhan staring at her. Yun Chuhan grabbed her sleeves and asked in a low voice, ¡°I asked you to find someone to help solve our father¡¯s problem. So why did you invite Mr. Xiao here instead?!¡± Undoubtedly, Xiao Jinglin was an important man, but shouldn¡¯t they get someone from inside the authorities to help? What could Xiao Jinglin do when he was just a businessman who had just returned to the country? He can¡¯t possibly intervene in this situation! ¡°Did you think that I invited Xiao Jinglin here for nothing? If you don¡¯t know who he is, I wouldn¡¯t mind if you wanted to find out more about him on the inte now. No one will think you¡¯re dumb, even if you don¡¯t talk. But once you start talking, people will realize that you are so stupid!¡± ¡°What... what do you mean by that? I am just worried about our father. I am not like you! You don¡¯t even look worried at all!¡± Yun Xi stopped briefly in her path and smirked yfully. She felt as if her level of intelligence would drop if she continued talking to Yun Chuhan. Who would still visit the Yun family when they were in such a bad state? Those who showed up would either be someone of high status or a person who could solve the problem. Yun Chuhan couldn¡¯t even get such simple logic and yet wanted to be the heir of the Yun family. What a joke! Also, looking at the Yun family now, Yun Xi could not see anything worthy of being inherited. Yun Xi looked at the few people exchanging pleasantries while walking into the living room. She saw her grandfather in the living room too, so it seemed like her biological father was indeed a ¡°very important guest¡± to the Yun family. Before Old Master Yun could say anything, Yun Qingfeng had already started the ball rolling by giving Xiao Jinglin his business card. He quickly introduced himself, fearing that he would be forgotten once they started talking about something else. After all, Yun Qingfeng urgently needed someone like Xiao Jinglin to save hispany. As long as he could work with the Xiao Group, Tengyun Corporation would survive. ¡°President Xiao, I am Yun Qingfeng, the chairman of Tengyun Corporation. Nice to meet you!¡± Chapter 1895 ? Chapter 1895: Not A Child Of The Yun Family Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Qingfeng was on cloud nine after getting a response from Xiao Jinglin. Finally, he came back to his senses, only when the Old Master Yun started speaking. ¡°President Xiao, thank you very much foring all the way. And, pardon me for not going out to receive you.¡± No words can describe what an important guest Xiao Jinglin was. However, Old Master Yun somehow had a bad feeling about seeing such a distinguished man with whom the Yun family would never be associated. After Yun Yuanfeng got into trouble, everyone they knew either cut off ties with them or shunned them. It was so unbelievable that Xiao Jinglin was the only exception, especially with his status and identity. ¡°Old Master, you¡¯re too polite. Even if Yun Xi hadn¡¯te looking for me, I would have made a trip here too!¡± Xiao Jinglin sat down on the sofa andpletely ignored Yun Qingfeng, who was still trying to fawn over him. ¡°Oh? Why would you say that?¡± The Yun family had never interacted with the Xiao family previously. So, it must be about something big for Xiao Jinglin to pay a visit personally. Xiao Jinglin looked at Yun Xi and then nodded when she put down a cup of tea on the coffee table in front of him. ¡°I am here for two matters, but they are both about the same thing.¡± Xiao Jinglin took the file from Yun Xi. ¡°I am back in the country to look for my long-lost daughter, and now I have found her! I also did a DNA paternity test and confirmed that Yun Xi is my biological daughter.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Old Master Yun was shocked. He suddenly turned to look at Yun Xi, sitting beside Xiao Jinglin. He couldn¡¯t help it, but his hands started trembling. ¡°How... how is this possible? She is my granddaughter, a child of the Yun family...¡± When he heard that Yun Xi wasn¡¯t his granddaughter, Old Master Yun suddenly felt a wave of bad feelings shrouding him. He couldn¡¯t imagine the two of them being rted no matter what. ¡°It¡¯s a very long story. But you can look at this paternity report first, and then I¡¯ll tell you what happened in the past.¡± Xiao Jinglin took out the two paternity reports from the file Yun Xi had passed to him. However, Old Master Yun¡¯s hands were trembling, and he refused to take the report. So, Xiao Jinglin turned and handed the paternity reports to Yun Qingfeng instead. Yun Qingfeng thought it was unbelievable too. However, he was secretly pleased to hear that, and it was an indescribable feeling! ¡°There are two paternity reports here. One was between Yun Xi and me, while the other report was between Yun Xi and Yun Yuanfeng. The Department of Justice has redited this paternity testingboratory, so you are wee to call them for verification. It is also a well-knownboratory for paternity testing in the industry. I guess Chairman Yun must have heard about it too.¡± Yun Qingfeng nodded when he saw the stamp and signature on the report. ¡°I do know who this Director Zhang Zhi is. He is a well-known expert in the industry.¡± ¡°How is that possible? Yun Xi was born into our family back then. So how could she be your daughter...¡± Old Master Yun still remembered doting on Yun Xi as she was the first grandchild in the family. He even promised to be future inws with Old Chief Jiang. After that, Liang Xiuqin had a miscarriage when pregnant with her second child. She went to the fortune-teller and was told that her first child was a cursed bearer of misfortune. The fortune-teller also mentioned that the girl would curse her family and rtives to death if they lived together. No matter what Old Master Yun did, he couldn¡¯t stop Liang Xiuqin from sending the child away. She even secretly sent the child to the countryside when he was out for a military parade. Old Master Yun berated the couple when he found out. Finally, however, he gave in to their pleading and did not insist on bringing the child back. Knowing that Liang Xiuqin was a cruel woman, he had no choice but to send money to the countryside every month so that Liang Xiuqin¡¯s brother could take good care of the child. Old Chief Jiang reprimanded him for this incident! The child he hadn¡¯t seen for more than ten years finally came home. Although it was an absurd situation back then, as two different girls had imed to be Yun Xi, one had shown up with the jade pendant from Old Chief Jiang. If the jade were a fake, Old Master Yun would have been able to tell just by looking at it. So, how did it be so that Yun Xi wasn¡¯t a child of the Yun family? Chapter 1896 ? Chapter 1896: Why The Honor For Her? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The news came so suddenly, and it was so unbelievable. A nod from Yun Qingfeng hadpletely extinguished Old Master Yun¡¯sst hope, and he couldn¡¯t ept it. Yun Chuhan was sitting on the sofa initially. However, when she suddenly heard what Xiao Jinglin said, she turned to look at Yun Xi. She then rushed forward and snatched the reports from Yun Qingfeng. Yun Chuhan read the reports and looked at theplicated DNA test results. Although she couldn¡¯t understand the DNAparison charts, she saw that Xiao Jinglin¡¯s name was on the report that showed a 98.99 percent match to Yun Xi! The other paternity report had Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s name, but it mentioned a zero percent match between him and Yun Xi. Both paternity reports clearly stated that Yun Xi was not rted to the Yun family. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! My sister is part of the Yun family!¡± As if she was afraid that someone would confirm her guess and thoughts, Yun Chuhan quickly jumped out to rify for Yun Xi. However, what Yun Chuhan nned to do instead was prove that Yun Xi was indeed the eldest child of the Yun family instead. No matter how much she hated and resented Yun Xi for taking the things that belonged to her, Yun Chuhan didn¡¯t want her to be Xiao Jinglin¡¯s daughter! Yun Xi was just someone who came from the countryside, so how could she be worthy of such a prestigious status and identity? The Xiao family was different from the other prominent families. Yun Chuhan heard from her third uncle that the Xiao family was way more powerful than the Mu family. The Mu family was already way out of their league, let alone the internationally well-known Xiao family. A daughter of the Xiao family may even be more esteemed than the President¡¯s daughter! Yun Xi grew up in the countryside. How could she be Xiao Jinglin¡¯s daughter? What did she do to deserve to be the daughter of the prestigious Xiao family?! ¡°There must be a mistake! She is my eldest sister! So she can¡¯t be a child of the Xiao family!¡± Yun Chuhan threw the reports aside and looked at Xiao Jinglin firmly. She will never acknowledge nor let Yun Xi be the Xiao family¡¯s daughter! Other than the status of the Xiao family and the Yun family being worlds apart, Xiao Jinglin did not have any other children either. So, the entire Xiao family¡¯s business empire would go to Yun Xi in the future. She would inherit both the wealth equivalent to that of a whole nation and an unattainable social status. What did she do to deserve that honor?! What did she do to deserve such good luck? Why did the heavens only favor her?! She was supposed to be the cursed and unlucky one, so how did she suddenly be the precious child of the Xiao family?! Yun Xi raised her eyebrows at Yun Chuhan as if she expected such a reaction from her. Looking at how upset she was, those who hadn¡¯t met them would have assumed they were a pair of loving sisters. ¡°Yun Chuhan, haven¡¯t you always regarded me as an outsider? Why are you so sure that I am your eldest sister now? When I just came back from Muyang, I remembered that you wished that I would leave. You also wished that you never had an ill-fated sister like me. You didn¡¯t want me to be around so that I wouldn¡¯t bring you any bad luck. But you hate to part with me now?¡± ¡°I am not pretending! You are my eldest sister! Grandpa cared for you for so many years, so how could you be someone else¡¯s child?!¡± ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t understand the paternity report, but Haozhe should understand it. He will be going abroad for his studies soon, and his grades are so much better than yours. So, at the very least, he can read. Also, our uncle should know what the report is talking about, even if you don¡¯t get it!¡± As she spoke, Yun Xi turned to Yun Qingfeng, and he secretly looked pleased about the news. Knowing what was on their minds, Yun Xi quietly observed and remembered them all. Chapter 1897 ? Chapter 1897: I Can Just Not Do Anything Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Upon hearing what Yun Xi said, Yun Qingfeng looked at her and then turned to Xiao Jinglin. He nodded while trying to hold his excitement. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible to fake a paternity test report. Both reports have proven that Yun Xi is President Xiao¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°President Xiao is a rich man. So all he has to do to fake a test report is bribe someone in the paternity testingboratory, right?¡± Hearing that, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help narrowing her eyes, and she sneered. ¡°Yun Chuhan, it seems like you have forgotten what I said outside just now. Whether Mr. Xiao is my biological father or not, I brazenly asked for his help to solve the problem. But hearing what you just said, it¡¯s both natural and right, even if he decided not to help us anymore. And, it also wouldn¡¯t change the fact that he is my father.¡± ¡°What? So you have already acknowledged him as your father? You are just speaking up for him because the Xiao family is wealthy and powerful. So now, you can¡¯t wait to be close to Mr. Xiao and wish that you had never known us! Grandpa raised you, and this is how you repay him?!¡± Hearing what Yun Chuhan said, Yun Qingfeng knew that she was jeopardizing the situation when he saw Xiao Jinglin¡¯s face darkening! ¡°Yun Chuhan, shut up!¡± Worried about offending Xiao Jinglin, Yun Qingfeng no longer cared about remaining calm. So, he stood up suddenly and scolded Yun Chuhan. ¡°Go upstairs now! You are in no position to speak here!¡± ¡°Third Uncle! I am speaking the truth, so what are you yelling at me for?!¡± Yun Chuhan felt so annoyed and indignant that she even felt this uncontroble jealousy for Yun Xi! ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your father is still under investigation, and we don¡¯t even know if we can save him. Your mother is already in jail. Do you think you could still lead a peaceful life if your father were also sentenced to jail? What he did is no small matter, and have you seen anyone offering to help? Yun Xi finally got Mr. Xiao to help us, but look at your attitude! You are causing more trouble instead of helping. I should be asking why we are raising a fool like you!¡± Yun Qingfeng had no words for the two daughters raised by his eldest brother and sister-inw. One went crazy after she got disfigured, while the other was ignorant and brainless. The couple despised Yun Xi and sent her away when she was young. However, not only did she be the first-ss socialite when she came back, but she was also the Young Commander¡¯s girlfriend! Yet, it turned out that she wasn¡¯t even their child. They were such a foolish couple for letting things between theme to this point! ¡°Yun Chuhan, you were wrong about one thing. If I were ungrateful, Mr. Xiao wouldn¡¯t even be here right now. The one being investigated is not my biological father, after all. They left me all alone in the countryside to fend for myself. If it weren¡¯t for the money Grandpa sent me, my life would have been way more miserable! I already knew that Mr. Xiao was my father long ago. I could have done nothing and only invited him to the house after the case was concluded. I am not in a hurry, and it¡¯s only a matter of time before I announce the news. But that¡¯s not the case for the Yun family. Today, Mr. Xiao found out that the investigation team had received more anonymous reports about Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s embezzlement and that the misappropriated fund was arge amount. Do you think he would get away with it once the Prosecutor¡¯s Office takes the case to court?!¡± Upon hearing what Yun Xi said, other than Old Master Yun, even Yun Qingfeng and Yun Mingfeng felt their hearts sink. There would always be people who would add insult to injury. And if someone deliberately wanted to make matters worse, any actions taken would be lethal in such situations! ¡°Anyway, it was Grandpa who was kind to me. It was neither you nor Yun Yuanfeng. So I summoned my courage to ask for Mr. Xiao¡¯s help because I thought of the love and care Grandpa gave me. So it¡¯s none of your business, no matter what I do. I can simply do nothing and let you be a murderer¡¯s daughter. If it wasn¡¯t for the Yun family, why did I need to be so eager to get close to Mr. Xiao?¡± Chapter 1898 ? Chapter 1898: Their Rtionship Was Not That Deep! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Chuhan¡¯s rationality was burned away by the jealousy from the bottom of her heart, and Yun Xi immediately rebuked her. Moreover, every word she said was a p to her face. Her skin wasn¡¯t thick enough, so when her entire family looked at her with strange and disdainful eyes, she immediately felt a burning sense of humiliation. ¡°You¡¯d better think before you speak. No matter how stupid or brainless you are, you should know what to say and what not to say. At your age, you should know better. Don¡¯t let others see how stupid you are when you start talking!¡± ¡°...¡± Yun Chuhan bit her lip and raised her eyes. Her pair of resentful eyes stared fixedly at Yun Xi¡¯s body. No matter how one looked at her, that unwilling and distorted face looked sinister and ugly. Xiao Jinglin lowered his eyes and silently drank the tea in his teacup. He watched the various reactions of the family and neither interfered nor spoke. He would let Yun Xi deal with whatever she could before leaving the Yun family. Old Master Yun finally snapped out of his daze. He turned around and red at Yun Chuhan. Then, with a displeased expression, he scolded her, ¡°Get lost! You have no right to speak here!¡± Among all his granddaughters, Yun Chuhan was the most brainless and tactless one! Even though he raised Yun Xi, the Yun family never treated this girl well in the past few years, and their rtionship with her was not that deep! Now that her biological father hade knocking on her door, and it happened to be when they needed help, he felt that his skin was not thick enough to ask for help. He could not bring himself to ask for help! Yun Chuhan, who did not know how to appreciate favors, had offended someone at such a time. He was really disappointed! ¡°Since Miss Yun has doubts about Yun Xi¡¯s identity, I, Xiao Jinglin, have taken matters into my own hands. I invited Yun Xi¡¯s uncle and the auntie who had personally experienced the ident and brought Yun Xi to the Liang family back then to clear things up. She should be arriving soon, and there¡¯ll be no better person than her to help confirm her identity. When they arrive, I will exin to Old Master Yun what happened back then.¡± Xiao Jinglin invited her over at just the right time. After a while, the doorbell rang. Auntie, who had been listening to the gossip from the side, ran out to open the door. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t a child of the Yun family. This news made everyone happy. Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s family was a bunch of ingrates. If Yun Xi stayed here, she would suffer even more! Now, her biological father was a powerful and influential figure. She could finally live a good life! Xiaoliu brought Liang Weimin and Aunt Lin over. Auntie opened the door and invited them inside. On the way here, Liang Weimin had already heard Xiaoliu and Aunt Lin recount what happened back then. He could not believe that such an ident had happened back then. He also did not expect that the niece he had raised for more than a decade was not his biological niece! What was more shocking was that his biological niece had been buried under the cliff. Along the way, all he could think about was how good Yun Xi was, how considerate and obedient she was, to the extent that she was even more filial than his two biological daughters. Even if she wasn¡¯t his biological daughter, she was still a better daughter than his own! Especially after Liang Xinyi and Liang Danyi abandoned him and left, he felt deep regret. He regretted not treating this girl better back then. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re here!¡± Seeing Liang Weimin, Yun Xi stood up from the sofa and politely invited him to sit down. She then called for Auntie to pour him some tea. ¡°Let me introduce you to Mr. Xiao Jinglin.¡± The moment Liang Weimin entered the room, he saw Xiao Jinglin sitting on the sofa. He never expected that this man with such a noble status would be Yun Xi¡¯s biological father. His heart was hanging in his throat, and he couldn¡¯t calm down! ¡°Hello, Mr. Xiao!¡± Liang Weimin stood up and shook hands with the man opposite him. Xiao Jinglin also stood up and shook hands with him. Chapter 1899 ? Chapter 1899: Today, I Am Going To Clear Yun Xi¡¯s Name Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°My daughter has received your care and protection in the Liang family all these years, allowing her to grow up safely and healthily. I, Xiao Jinglin, will remember this great kindness in my heart. In the future, I will definitely repay it with all my might!¡± Liang Weimin was ttered. ¡°Mr. Xiao, you¡¯re too kind. I just did what an uncle should do. No matter what, Yun Xi is still my niece.¡± Xiao Jinglin did not deny it and nodded slightly. He turned to look at Old Master Yun. ¡°This is Aunt Lin, the auntie who brought Yun Xi to the Liang family back then. Mr. Liang, can you confirm if this is true?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Liang Weimin nodded. ¡°It was Aunt Lin. She also brought baby clothes, two silver bracelets, a gold bracelet, and a jade pendant.¡± Xiao Jinglin turned to look at Old Master Yun and Yao Ying. ¡°Then was Aunt Lin, the person who sent the child to the countryside back then?¡± The old man did not see the person who sent the child to the countryside back then, but Yao Ying had. Since they were going to clear Yun Xi¡¯s name today, she was not one to hide and refuse to help. ¡°I¡¯ve seen that woman from back then. It wasn¡¯t Aunt Lin. That woman had a small red spot on her face, and she looked different.¡± Yao Ying looked at Aunt Lin in front of her. ¡°Since you weren¡¯t the person who sent the child to the countryside, but you were the one who sent Yun Xi to the Liang family in the end, what happened to the Yun family¡¯s child?¡± Old Master Yun looked back and forth between Aunt Lin and Xiao Jinglin and frowned in confusion. ¡°What happened back then?!¡± ¡°It happened on the way to Muyang Town.¡± Xiao Jinglin turned to look at Yun Xi. His dark eyes were filled with the love and gentleness of a father. Then he slowly told her what happened. Toward the end, Aunt Lin personally narrated the events of that year. She was the person who personally experienced the events back then, so it was more convincing for her to talk about the past. But when Old Master Yun heard that the child from back then had fallen off the cliff and died, he could not help but sigh. On the other hand, Yun Chuhan heaved a sigh of relief. The real Yun Xi, her elder sister, was already dead and would nevere back. Then, no one woulde back to fight for the Yun family¡¯s inheritance with her. 2 ¡°How we have sinned!¡± Old Master Yun mmed his walking stick on the ground and sighed. His grandchild was dead, but the one who was alive was not his biological grandchild. After the double blow, Old Master Yun¡¯s eyes turned red. Even though his granddaughter had not been by his side for more than ten years and did not have deep feelings for him, he still felt a deep sense of helplessness when he thought about how the Yun family had be like this. ¡°Old Master Yun, Yun Xi is my biological daughter. She is the only child I have in my life. Now that I have found her, I naturally hope she can return to my side. She has suffered so much in the countryside for so many years. As her father, I feel uneasy at the thought of her suffering outside, even though I live in a house filled with gold and silver. After missing out on so many years, I only hope that she can return to my side so I can make it up to her. I don¡¯t want her to suffer anymore. As a father, I hope you can understand my feelings!¡± Xiao Jinglin hade today to resolve this matterpletely, so he did not intend to give the Yun family any chance to hesitate or retreat. Old Master Yun was hesitant and did not say anything. Yun Xi could be said to be the Yun family¡¯s pride right now. She had gained a lot of face for the Yun family, but now that they had been told that she wasn¡¯t a child of the Yun family, Old Master Yun really could not bear to let her leave. ¡°Now that such a thing has happened to the Yun family, Yun Yuanfeng is still Yun Xi¡¯s adoptive father. Yun Xi is already the top socialite. If this matter isn¡¯t resolved in time, I¡¯m afraid her reputation will be affected. Since she is my daughter, I, Xiao Jinglin, will not sit idly and let it affect her.¡± Chapter 1900 ? Chapter 1900: The Yun Family Was Truly Shameless! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As if noticing Old Master Yun¡¯s hesitation, Xiao Jinglin frowned, and his face darkened. The selfishness and shamelessness of the Yun family exceeded his imagination. If they really did think for Yun Xi¡¯s sake, then at this time, what they should have thought about the most was how to protect her from the attacks of the outside world. It was utterly futile to reverse the judgment in Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s matter. Right now, the only thing they had to do was consider Yun Xi¡¯s future, not the gains and losses of the Yun family and Yun Yuanfeng. Raising his head, Xiao Jinglin looked at Old Master Yun and continued, ¡°I came here today because I wish to resolve this matter properly. Since Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s matter is already set in stone, what I need to do now is to prevent Yun Xi from being implicated, so I hope to announce Yun Xi¡¯s identity and prevent her from being dragged down. As a father, no matter how difficult it is, everything I do is for my daughter¡¯s sake. I hope you can understand.¡± ¡°I can understand, but I can¡¯t bear for this child to leave us...¡± Old Master Yun knew why Xiao Jinglin was here today. Since he couldn¡¯t keep Yun Xi in the family and Xiao Jinglin¡¯s identity was exceptional, the only thing he could think of was to settle Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s matter before she left the Yun family. ¡°You¡¯ve raised Yun Xi for so many years. To repay you for raising her, I can help you resolve Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s matter. As long as she can return to my side, I will do everything within my power! I¡¯ve inquired from the higher-ups, but I¡¯m afraid that Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s crimes aren¡¯t small matters that can be overlooked. What I can promise you is to protect his life so that he won¡¯t have to suffer the death sentence. Other than that, there¡¯s nothing else I can do! After all, this involves a life. There is hope while he is alive, but now that he¡¯s been sentenced formitting several crimes, he won¡¯t be able to evade a jail sentence.¡± Yun Qingfeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. But then, he frowned and asked, ¡°Mr. Xiao, are you saying that you will repay your gratitude to us for raising Yun Xi with my brother¡¯s life?¡± Xiao Jinglin nodded and looked at Yun Qingfeng calmly with a gentlemanly and polite smile. Didn¡¯t the Yun family insist that this favor must be exchanged for something of equivalent value? Before the old master could speak, Yun Qingfeng seemed to be considering something. He reacted quickly and waved his hand to reject the suggestion. ¡°No, no way! Brother has alreadymitted a crime. Even if we do our best to save him, we will only be able to preserve his life. The oue will still be a jail sentence. If he goes to jail, the rest of his life will be ruined!¡± To Yun Qingfeng, using such a huge favor in exchange for Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s life was not worth it. Who was Xiao Jinglin? With his status, once the favor was settled, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to get close to him again. Yun Qingfeng would rather use this favor in exchange for his future business deals! After all, not only could his Teng Yun Company benefit endlessly from Xiao Jinglin, but the Yun family could enjoy even more benefits! However, if they used this favor to save Yun Yuanfeng, hispany and the Yun family would not get anything. So, to exchange such a huge favor for such a small thing, this deal was really not worth it! Xiao Jinglin¡¯s suggestion was exactly what Yun Xi had nned in her heart, but once Yun Qingfeng opened his mouth, Yun Xi was immediately disgusted by his selfish and ugly side! She should have guessed that the people of the Yun family were not just brazen but truly shameless! They would rather let Yun Yuanfeng die in the hope of obtaining more benefits from her biological father than to keep their family member alive! It wasughable that Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s life was not evenparable to material benefits. It was truly ridiculous! It was precisely because Xiao Jinglin saw through Yun Qingfeng and Old Master Yun¡¯s intentions that he made such a suggestion. If it were someone else, he wouldn¡¯t bargain with them like this. After all, in his heart, Yun Xi, his only daughter, was priceless! Chapter 1901 ? Chapter 1901: See His Child Die Before Him Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He would do anything as long as she could return to his side! However, when it came to the Yun family, especially their attitude toward Yun Xi and their ugly faces today, he had no choice but to bargain. It was because none of them were worth giving up everything! ¡°Third Uncle, what do you mean by that? Yun Yuanfeng is your elder brother, after all. He is my adoptive father in name. Since Mr. Xiao is my biological father, it is natural for him to repay my grandfather¡¯s kindness and help my adoptive father escape, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but with your father¡¯s character, he would rather die than go to jail!¡± ¡°Who would want to choose death instead of staying alive?! You¡¯re not him, don¡¯t make decisions for him!¡± Speaking up to this point, Yun Xi turned to look at the old master sitting on the main seat. ¡°Of course, this matter still depends on Grandfather¡¯s opinion. After all, all these years, Grandfather spent money to raise me. Right now, Mr. Xiao is asking for Grandfather¡¯s opinion. If a person¡¯s life is gone, nothing will be left. Do you want to make a decision for Grandfather and let him see his child die before him?! If Yun Yuanfeng finds out that his biological younger brother abandoned him and chose his death, he will be very sad!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words didn¡¯t sound light or using, and she even seemed to reason it well. However, every word she said pointed toward Yun Qingfeng¡¯s cold-blooded heartlessness. In front of the old master, it was the same as sending him to the grill to be roasted. ¡°Yun Xi, what you said isn¡¯t right. I didn¡¯t mean that I just...¡± Everyone present understood what he meant, let alone Old Master Yun. He knew precisely what Yun Qingfeng was nning. But he could not use his eldest son¡¯s life to exchange for his third son¡¯s future! In particr, Yun Xi¡¯s words ¡®let him see his child die before him¡¯ had directly pierced Old Master Yun¡¯s heart. Both of them were his sons, and it pained him to make a choice that affected his son¡¯s life. He couldn¡¯t possibly exchange his biological son¡¯s life for something else! Furthermore, if they abandoned Yun Yuanfeng and refused to save him in exchange for the Yun family¡¯s wealth and status, then everyone in the entire military region residences would know that they were heartless, and they would be scolded mercilessly. So how could they possibly continue to live here?! Before Yun Qingfeng could finish speaking, Old Master Yun interrupted him, ¡°Enough! Stop talking!¡± When the Old Master spoke, no one else said a word. Instead, they seemed to be waiting for him to make his final decision. Xiao Jinglin raised his eyebrows and nced at the indignant Yun Qingfeng. Then, he looked at Old Master Yun without changing his expression and didn¡¯t rush him to make a decision. This moment of suffering was the price they paid for their greed and the price they paid for sending their child away all those years ago. At that moment, in the eyes of the Yun family, they were probably regretting sending Yun Xi to the countryside. If Yun Xi had grown up in the Yun family, they could ask Xiao Jinglin for whatever he wanted, and Xiao Jinglin would satisfy them. 1 However, it just so happened that this girl grew up in the countryside. The Yun family had merely paid for the child¡¯s living expenses from the Old Master¡¯s pockets, and it was Liang Weimin who raised the child. The real hero was Liang Weimin, not the Yun family. It was enough for Xiao Jinglin to offer Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s life in exchange for this favor. If they shamelessly asked for more benefits, they would only offend Xiao Jinglin. Since they had never treated his daughter well, why would they expect him to treat them well? Furthermore, this esteemed guest was someone they could not afford to offend. If things went wrong, not only would the matter of Yun Yuanfeng not be resolved, but they might also suffer a cmity. ¡°Yuanfeng is Yun Xi¡¯s adoptive father, so it¡¯s understandable that Mr. Xiao save his life for his daughter. However, since Yun Xi has given me the power to decide, I still hope to save Yuanfeng¡¯s life no matter what!¡± Chapter 1902 ? Chapter 1902: New Chapter 1: No Reason To Let Her Suffer! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Old Master¡¯s choice was within Yun Xi and Xiao Jinglin¡¯s expectations. Although the Yun family was not one of the most prestigious families in Jingdu, their status rose by quite a bit because of Yun Xi. When the Yun family of Jingdu was mentioned, the first person one would think of was still Yun Xi, who shone brightly with her aplishments and des. When the Yun family was linked with Yun Xi, they were bound together for good or ill. Now, Yun Xi was no longer a member of the Yun family. Because of Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s matter, the entire circle in Jingdu had received news about the Yun family. Once Yun Xi¡¯s true identity was exposed, if the outside world knew that the Yun family had given up Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s life for their benefit, then the entire Yun family would be the target of criticism! No matter how many benefits they gained from Xiao Jinglin, the Yun family would no longer be able to survive in Jingdu! Xiao Jinglin did not say anything. He only promised Old Master Yun that he would try his best to keep Yun Yuanfeng alive. For Yun Yuanfeng, spending the rest of his life in prison was no different from losing his life. However, as long as he was alive, the Yun family would have a better reputation in Jingdu. After all, the Old Master thought far aheadpared to Yun Qingfeng, who was short-sighted. After negotiating with Yun Yuanfeng, Xiao Jinglin was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he wanted to discuss announcing Yun Xi¡¯s identity with the Yun family. Although he was her biological father, Yun Xi was still legally Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s child. Now that something like this had happened to Yun Yuanfeng, he wanted to see how far the Yun family¡¯s attitude toward Yun Xi could go and consider whether he should cooperate with the Yun family. Unfortunately, ever since he stepped into the Yun family household, the Old Master had only cared about whether he could save Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s life. In contrast, Yun Qingfeng only cared about the benefits that the Xiao family could bring to the Teng Yun Company. It was to the extent that, from the inside to the outside, they were all talking about how good Yun Xi was in the Yun family. But, in the end, they were just hoping that Yun Xi could stay in the Yun family so that they could obtain more benefits from the Xiao family. How could he not know how Yun Xi was doing in the Yun family? When he found out that she was his biological daughter, he had already thoroughly investigated Yun Xi¡¯s life in the countryside and the Yun family! If it weren¡¯t for the old master¡¯s meager living expenses that had supported Yun Xi growing up, he wouldn¡¯t even want to step foot inside the threshold of the Yun Residence! From beginning to end, the Yun family had never considered Yun Xi¡¯s reputation. Xiao Jinglin had indeed overestimated the Yun family. He decided not to stay in the Yun Residence anymore. ¡°The Xiao family will deal with the matter of Yun Xi¡¯s identity so that we won¡¯t trouble the Yun family. After all, it¡¯s not good for her to be linked to the Yun family now. She is my daughter, after all. As her father, I have no reason to let her suffer.¡± Saying that, Xiao Jinglin did not even intend to give the Yun family any face. ¡°...¡± Old Master Yun finally realized that he had neglected a vast matter! He decided to protect Yun Yuanfeng, but by the time he thought it through and crafted an exnation, Xiao Jinglin had already turned around and left the living room. ¡°Yun Xi...¡± Old Master Yun looked at Yun Xi and felt reluctant to part with her. He couldn¡¯t tell why he couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. Although she did not grow up by his side, and he did not love this granddaughter the most, ever since she returned, she had performed exceptionally well in all aspects and had even be the pride of the entire Yun family. However, such an outstanding child would no longer belong to the Yun family. Yun Xi paused in her step and released a light sigh. She turned to look at the old master, who was leaning on his walking stick. After Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s incident, the old master seemed to have aged a lot. After her rebirth, she believed in karma more than anyone else. Although Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s retribution was fueled by her revenge, it was also his own fault. She could have been even more ruthless to the Yun family, even causing them to vanish from Jingdu. However, since Old Master Yun had treated her well in the past, she would keep the good karma and not take the most extreme actions toward the Yun family. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s cold outside. You should go back in! There¡¯s no need to send me off. I¡¯lle back to visit you when I¡¯m free!¡± Chapter 1903 ? Chapter 1903: New Chapter 2: Was She Even Worthy Of This Status?! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After returning to the Yun family two years ago, she had gone from nothing to where she was today. Fate was like a storm that had turned her life upside down. She might never return after leaving the Yun family this time. She had already brought the things she had brought from Muyang Town to the Xiao Residence. It was the same as when she first set foot in Jingdu. Old Master Yun watched as she left empty-handed without even her luggage. Only then did he realize that the Yun family had not given her anything since she returned from the countryside two years ago. 1 This child had be the most outstanding member of the Yun family after being neglected by everyone around them, but the heavens yed tricks on him. The group of people arrived at their doorstep. Only Yao Ying and her husband and Auntie at home were reluctant to part with Yun Xi. Everyone harbored different thoughts. Some people were calcting the Yun family¡¯s losses after Yun Xi left the Yun family. Some people were wondering if the Yun family could still make use of this rtionship in the future. While Yun Chuhan was calcting her gains and losses, she red at the car that was worth tens of millions at the entrance, her face full of unconceble jealousy. She could not understand why a jinx was thrown into the countryside. She couldn¡¯t understand how someone who should have lived a poor life in a remote corner of the mountains had suddenly be the daughter of the financial magnate, Xiao Jinglin. Was she even worthy of such a noble status? 1 Even after the car disappeared from the entrance, she still could not understand why the heavens were so unfair. All of her good luck was seized by Yun Xi alone. ¡ª¡ª As the car drove on the highway, Xiaoer hung up the phone and turned to look at the two people in the backseat. ¡°Boss, the arrangements at the prison have been sorted out.¡± Xiao Jinglin nodded and turned to look at his precious daughter, seemingly asking her for her opinion. Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at the time in the car. She said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go straight there!¡± It was better to settle these matters earlier. After this meeting, they would not cross paths again in the future. Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s case was still under investigation. Before the final results were out, it was not difficult to arrange a meeting. Upon hearing that someone wanted to see him, Yun Yuanfeng, who was hiding in the corner behind the iron bars, stood up immediately. His haggard face was instantly filled with hope. He had always been hopeful until now; now that he was imprisoned, he began to panic. No one from the Yun family hade to see him! Previously, they had a falling out. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to beg Yun Xi, that damned girl, before he was captured. He did not have any confidence that she would think of a way to save him! He was a special case. Other than being interrogated, he was locked in this dark ce. No one spoke or moved. Every day, he just watched as time passed. This torture of not being able to see hope was like a blunt knife tormenting his tense nerves. He was afraid of going to jail, and even more afraid of dying! He finally heard someone was here to see him, and he couldn¡¯t wait to get out of the iron bars. Even though his hands and feet were shackled, it didn¡¯t affect him from limping out. However, when he entered the visitor room and saw Yun Xi, his footsteps paused, as if he was holding onto a life-saving straw. He walked up and down towards Yun Xi. ¡°Yun Xi! Save your dad! Save your dad! Go ask Young Master Mu to let me out! Go beg him, he¡¯ll definitely help!¡± The warden hollered at the agitated Yun Yuanfeng, ¡°No noise is allowed in the visitor room!¡± Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s pupils constricted, and he trembled as he walked over to the chair opposite him. In the ice-cold seat, Yun Xi silently looked at the man opposite her, who had lost quite a bit of his hair overnight. His stubbly beard made him look extremely haggard. Her eyes were lowered, and her dark eyshes formed a faint shadow under her eyelids. ¡°I found my biological father.¡± Chapter 1904 ? Chapter 1904: New Chapter 3: Scoundrel Gambler Mentality Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment. It was as if he did not understand what she meant. He stared at her nkly. ¡°What? Am I not your biological father?¡± Yun Yuanfeng didn¡¯t want to save him, so she came up with a groundless excuse. His expression immediately turned ugly. ¡°Do you understand this?¡± Yun Xi raised her hand, throwing the DNA test report over, looking at him with a calm expression. She didn¡¯t need toe over in person. This report could also be delivered to Yun Yuanfeng. She had onlye here to see Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s tragic defeat. She had been nning this for a long time. It would¡¯ve been a pity if she hadn¡¯t witnessed it with her own eyes. Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s gazended on the document page, where he saw ¡°DNA¡± on it. Once he made up his mind, his hands trembled as he opened it. He could not understand theplicated data, but the final results and the stamp of the appraisal office directly erased thest bit of hope he had. ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible! I refuse to believe it!¡± Yun Yuanfeng mmed the report on the table onto the ground, his eyes filled with fury and frenzy. He stared at Yun Xi, who was on the other side, his sinister face full of a scoundrel gambler mentality. ¡°You¡¯re my daughter! No matter what, I¡¯m still your father! Don¡¯t even think about cutting ties with me! No matter what, you must get me out of here!¡± He was still counting on her to get him out of prison! Once he admitted that she was not his daughter, he would have to spend the rest of his life in prison! Regardless of whether this report was true or false, he refused to believe it! As long as he did not believe it or admit it, their father-daughter rtionship would not be broken! ¡°I don¡¯t care if you want to deceive yourself.¡± Understanding his shameless nature, Yun Xi narrowed her eyes and gave a cold smile. Her dark eyes carried a terrifying coldness. It didn¡¯t matter to her if he didn¡¯t admit it. The power was in her hands now. The chance of winning was on her side. She had nothing to fear. ¡°This is my biological father, Xiao Jinglin, the head of the Xiao Family, the finance magnate.¡± There was no need for her to exin much. Yun Yuanfeng must know his identity. With the recent news of the finance magnate, the Xiao family¡¯s leader, returning to Jun country to search for his daughter, the news was on the front pages of all major media outlets. Yun Yuanfeng had to have known about her father¡¯s handiwork and the overwhelming news in the country. As expected, a moment ago, Yun Yuanfeng was still acting shamelessly. However, Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s expression changed immediately when he heard that the elegant man opposite him was the leader of the Xiao Financial Magnate, Madam Si¡¯s younger brother. His mind was filled with thoughts. Even if Yun Xi wasn¡¯t his biological daughter, she still carried the Yun family¡¯s surname. It was the Yun family who supported her living expenses! After so many years of nurturing, it was impossible for him to just let her go! ¡°President Xiao...¡± Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s face changed into a fawning smile. Right now, he suddenly felt a bit of joy. Fortunately, Yun Xi wasn¡¯t his daughter! With the Xiao family¡¯s connections, it was easier to get him out of jail than to seek help from Young Master Mu! The people from influential families valued their faces the most. The Yun family had raised Yun Xi for so many years. Xiao Jinglin would help out because of this gratitude! ¡°I never expected Yun Xi to be your daughter... Is this true?¡± His attitude waspletely different from before. There was even a hint of ttery and cautious anticipation in his tone. Yun Xi coldly looked at Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s fawning appearance, her eyes filled with ridicule. She knew what Yun Yuanfeng was thinking. He was acting shamelessly because he was afraid that she would leave him in the lurch without this rtionship. Now that he had someone better to use, he would rather that she was not his daughter. Chapter 1905 ? Chapter 1905: New Chapter 4: I Have a Secret to Tell Young Master Mu! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xiao Jinglin had never intended to say anything. After all, Yun Yuanfeng already had no choice and he couldn¡¯t even wait to beg Yun Xi. Even if he knew that she wasn¡¯t his daughter, he would still use the Yun family¡¯s kindness to threaten Yun Xi into helping him get out of jail. At that time, Yun Xi could conveniently tell him about Old Master Yun¡¯s decision and exchange the favor for his life. In the future, Yun Xi and the Yun family would no longer owe each other anything, but Xiao Jinglin still underestimated the shameless greed of the Yun family. He looked coldly at Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s fawning manner and sneered. ¡°If we weren¡¯t sure, we wouldn¡¯t havee here. We came here just to let you know. By the way, Old Master Yun has already saved your life because he supported Yun Xi growing up! Yun Xi is my daughter. You have to stay here for the rest of your life. It doesn¡¯t matter to us whether you believe it or not.¡± Compared to Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s greedy calctions, Xiao Jinglin was not that patient. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yun Yuanfeng suddenly raised his head and caught the keyword in his words. ¡°The old man is only here to save my life? Didn¡¯t he ask you guys to rescue me out of jail? ¡± ¡°Yun Yuanfeng, you¡¯vemitted more than one crime! To be able to spare you from the death penalty is already a great kindness!¡± The greed of greedy people never ends. Did he think that his crime was as simple as a light sentence? ¡°No! I don¡¯t believe it! You¡¯re lying!¡± Yun Yuanfeng red at him angrily, his shackled hands clenched into fists. He could not ept this oue no matter what. His expression was fierce and vicious, struggling and unwilling. ¡°With your power and ability, you will be able to get me out of here. The Old Master is not that stupid! He raised this girl for eighteen years. This favor, he can¡¯t just use it to save my life! You must have deceived the Old Master!¡± ¡°I can use this favor to support the Yun family financially. If it¡¯s not used to save your life, you will die. Old Master Yun chose to save your life. If you want to die, I can fulfill your wish. The power is in my hands, you have no right to negotiate with me.¡± Xiao Jinglin¡¯s tone was cold, and his words were filled with the decisive negotiation methods of a superior. He did not want to continue this conversation, so he pulled Yun Xi up. Like a desperate gambler, even his threats were shameless. He didn¡¯t want to take another look. Just as the two of them stood up, Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s mental state, which was on the verge of copse, broke down instantly. He almost didn¡¯t dare think about how he would spend the rest of his life in prison. The suffocating fear made him shiver uncontrobly! ¡°No! Don¡¯t leave! Yun Xi! Yun Xi...¡± He stumbled about, supporting himself on the table. He reached out his hands to grab Yun Xi¡¯s arms, but she dodged him. ¡°Yun Xi! Save your dad! Save me...¡± ¡°Do I look like someone who is above thew?¡± Yun Xiughed instead of getting angry. The curve of her lips made Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s heart tremble. ¡°No... You should look for Young Master Mu! Go and beg him! He can do it! He can save me! Go and ask him!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already repaid the Yun family¡¯s kindness; I don¡¯t owe you anything! You can spend the rest of your life in prison!¡± The grudges she had against Yun Yuanfeng in her previous life ended here. Living was worse than dying. She was happy to see him suffer in prison. Yun Yuanfeng was stunned when he saw that his pleas and threats were useless! Almost subconsciously, he suddenly grabbed Yun Xi¡¯s arm, his strength bing a bit crazy. ¡°Let me see Young Master Mu! I have a secret to discuss with him!¡± Yun Xi raised her hand, grabbing his wrist and pulling it away, her expression cold. ¡°What do you have to say? If you have anything to say, the interrogators outside have plenty of time to properly discuss things with you!¡± Yun Yuanfeng gritted his teeth. ¡°What if this secret is about crocodiles?¡± 1 Chapter 1906 ? Chapter 1906: New Chapter 5: Some People Felt That They Had Won Even When They Were Courting Death Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio These words sessfully stopped Yun Xi in her footsteps. Her eyes widened, and she turned around stiffly. Yun Xi had no idea that the ambitious and cowardly Yun Yuanfeng was rted to Crocodile! Even after two lifetimes of memories, her impression of Yun Yuanfeng could not link him to Crocodile. After all, in her opinion, Yun Yuanfeng was selfish and cowardly. No matter how skillful he was in the industry, he couldn¡¯t do something so risky. Besides, with his brain and intelligence, Crocodile would not possibly consider working with him. Yun Yuanfeng was greedy, but not ruthless enough. She was curious as to why Crocodile wanted him to join his organization. Seeing her expression, Yun Yuanfeng knew that he had made the right bet! He did not know anything else, but he knew very well that Young Master Mu and Crocodile were at odds with each other. Young Master Mu had always wanted to catch Crocodile. As long as he had news of Crocodile, he would have a bargaining chip to negotiate with Young Master Mu. When he realized that the bargaining chip in his hand could turn his situation around and save his life, Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s fear and worry for the past few days were swept away. Other people might not be interested in Crocodile, but as long as Yun Xi could pass the message to Young Master Mu, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Young Master Mu not seeing him! Yun Xi looked at Yun Yuanfeng indifferently, as if angered by his shamelessness. Her eyes carried a bit of intimidating pressure, the corners of her lips curling into a mocking sneer. ¡°Since you want to talk to Young Master Mu, I¡¯ll do as you wish!¡± Some people felt that they had won even when they were courting death. If Crocodile was not involved, Yun Yuanfeng might have been able to survive. Now, nobody could save him if he was convicted of treason! He was even proud of himself. He felt that he was holding onto the bargaining chip that he could use to negotiate with Young Master Mu. He was so stupid that there was no cure. Since he wanted to die so badly, she would fulfill his wish! Yun Xi, outside the visitor room, called Mu Feichi. She didn¡¯t say much and only mentioned about Crocodile and that Yun Yuanfeng wanted to talk to him. Mu Feichi understood the main point of the conversation. After hanging up the phone, he immediately rushed to the prison with his men and car. 1 As soon as Mu Feichi arrived, his subordinates took over the supervision of this area swiftly and decisively, surrounding the area like a metal bucket. The originally quiet prison suddenly became tense. When Yun Yuanfeng saw that the other prison personnel had all be Mu Feichi¡¯s men, his heart was hanging in his throat. He felt an indescribable excitement and inexplicable joy. With such a huge lineup, didn¡¯t it mean that the chips in his hands were very important to Young Master Mu? At the entrance, Yun Xi looked at the people who were being reced and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not going in. You can talk to him, or else Yun Yuanfeng won¡¯t stop ckmailing you if I¡¯m there.¡± Her words made her attitude clear. Whether Yun Yuanfeng lived or died had nothing to do with her. The Yun family had raised her, and she could save Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s life. This favor, however, could only be used to protect the Yun family because Crocodile was involved! Mu Feichi understood what she meant. He nodded slightly and turned to enter the guest room. There was a ginkgo tree nted against the wall. This season, there were only bare branches. Xiao Jinglin looked at her and said nothing. He lowered his eyes and suggested going back to the car to wait. Whether it was negotiating or interrogating criminals, Mu Feichi had more tricks and techniques than her. She did not need to participate in such matters. After a moment of silence, Xiao Jinglin said, ¡°If Yun Yuanfeng is connected to Crocodile, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t survive.¡± ¡°Then we can only protect the Yun family! Yun Yuanfeng courted death himself, so he can¡¯t me anyone else.¡± In the visitor room, Yun Yuanfeng was still happily dreaming about negotiating with Mu Feichi,pletely unaware that he was not far from death. Chapter 1907 ? Chapter 1907: New Chapter 6: You Deserve This Ending Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Two hourster, the group emerged from the visitation room. The expression on Mu Feichi¡¯s face was a little cold, and his brow was tightly furrowed. His cold, seemingly calm eyes hid countless undercurrents. As if he felt a gaze on him, he looked up at the car under the tree and met Yun Xi¡¯s worried gaze. He tilted his head slightly and instructed Qi Yuan beside him. He walked to the car and opened the door to the front passenger seat. ¡°So, did you get anything out of him?¡± Yun Xi spoke eagerly as soon as he was seated. After all, no one expected that a snob like Yun Yuanfeng, who would not even attract attention if he was in a crowd, would be a chess piece of Crocodile lying in ambush in the military region¡¯s residences. ¡°The situation is moreplicated than we thought. I¡¯m afraid Yun Yuanfeng isn¡¯t just in cahoots with Crocodile, he might also be involved in leaking secrets. Once he is convicted, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to keep his life.¡± Yun Xi seemed prepared for this oue and did not seem terribly surprised. If he truly conspired with Crocodile or leaked secrets, he would face the death penalty for both offenses. It all depended on how much useful information they could get out of him. There was silence in the car for a moment. Then Yun Xi looked up and asked quietly, ¡°If he is involved in leaking secrets, will the Yun family be implicated?¡± As if seeing her concern, Mu Feichi turned his head and fixed a dark gaze on her. ¡°It¡¯s not a small matter. I¡¯m afraid we have to bring a few people back and conduct a routine investigation. This matter can¡¯t be hidden from Old Master Yun. However, from what Yun Yuanfeng told us, we can confirm that the rest of the Yun family is not implicated. We just have to go through the notions.¡± ¡°In any case, the oue won¡¯t change. Grandpa will find out sooner orter. Yun Yuanfeng deserves this oue.¡± Mu Feichi nodded and raised his hand to look at his watch. ¡°You guys go back first. Yun Yuanfeng has revealed a secret base. I have to get there immediately.¡± Yun Xi originally wanted to go with Mu Feichi, but in the end, she suppressed this thought and whispered a few instructions since her biological father was there. ¡°Be careful! If there are still chess pieces lying in ambush in Jingdu, the news of Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s capture must have already spread. Such a long time is enough for them toe up with a countermeasure. We can¡¯t be careless!¡± ¡°I know. Wait for me to get back!¡± Mu Feichi¡¯s expression darkened slightly. He pushed open the door and quickly got into the other car. * * * Originally, Yun Xi had nned to go to the women¡¯s prison to visit Liang Xiuqin, but because of Yun Yuanfeng, she had lost interest. She called her uncle and told him to tell Liang Xiuqin about it when he visited her in prison. Even if they did not say anything, the Xiao family had prepared a press conference. Sooner orter, Liang Xiuqin would see the news on television. To get the news as soon as possible, Yun Xi simply returned to Tianyu Mountain to wait for Mu Feichi to return. After following Yun Xi back to Tianyu Mountain, Xiao Jinglin called Xiaoer and Xiaosan over and asked them about the details of the press conference. He did not need to keep an eye on such trivial matters all the time. After returning from the prison, he did not know why he was agitated by Yun Yuanfeng. He wanted to do nothing more than take on the responsibility for all trivial matters rted to his precious daughter. Yun Xi had nothing to do, so she yed with Great White in the courtyard while she waited for Mu Feichi to return. When it was almost dark, two helicopters flew toward the top of the mountain from the horizon. Hearing the sound, Great White, who was fooling around outside, hurriedly ran back into the house. She realized Great White¡¯s cry was an alert when she heard it. She ran out of the house and saw the helicopter slowlynding above the tarmac. A group of people got out of the helicopter. Qi Yuan and Feng Rui were holding a man in shackles. The trip seemed fruitful. The sky was not dark yet, but the lights around us were already turned on. Yun Xi gathered her down jacket and ran happily toward Mu Feichi. She had just stopped in her tracks when the man held by Qi Yuan and Feng Rui suddenly became anxious when he saw her. He struggled crazily and pounced on her with fierce eyes. Chapter 1908 ? Chapter 1908: New Chapter 7: Any News About Mom? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qi Yuan and Feng Rui quickly stopped him, but the man seemed possessed. He struggled hysterically and shouted at the top of his lungs. Stunned, Yun Xi took a step back. She could not understand what he was saying. It was somewhat simr to the dialects in Laos or Myanmar. The Golden Triangle of Crocodile was established. The people under him were either in Laos or Myanmar or had gone off the grid to hide in the country. Unexpectedly, it was the people from that side! Hearing him babble and shout at her, Yun Xi looked at Mu Feichi in confusion. ¡°What did he say? Is there anyone who can trante what he said so that I can understand?¡± Mu Feichi turned to look at Qi Yuan, who was listening carefully to what the man was saying. His brow furrowed as he tranted: ¡°Why are you here? You can¡¯t leave! You can¡¯t! If you run, everyone in our n will die! You have to go back!¡± Qi Yuan tranted the man¡¯s words with much difficulty, and his voice was barely audible as the man roared hysterically. Yun Xi had just heard the first sentence when her mind suddenly jolted. She jerked her head up to look at the man being held down. Until she heard thest few sentences. Her eyes widened, and she pinched the palm of her hand. ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen me before?¡± She nced toward Qi Yuan as if asking him to trante for the man. The man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his dark face was filled with panic and panic. Almost as soon as she was close, he fell to his knees and kneeled before her. ¡°Please go back! You¡¯ll get them killed...¡± As soon as Qi Yuan tranted it, the surroundings fell silent. Several faces showed varying degrees of astonishment and shock as if they wondered if they had misheard or missed a message. Yun Xi could barely contain herself at the thought of a possibility. The whistling wind in her ears was driving her to distraction. Mu Feichi also reacted. He quickly pulled Yun Xi behind him and shot Qi Yuan and Feng Rui a look. Taking advantage of the opportunity, the man was almost half-dragged into the car parked at the side. Before getting into the car, he turned around desperately and repeated his words as he struggled. It wasn¡¯t until the car had disappeared into the night that Mu Feichi turned to look at Yun Xi, who was standing behind him with a grave expression on her face. Her eyes were tinged with a dark look that was even more prominent in the night. He lifted a hand to her head, silently soothing her roiling emotions. After a long moment, he said in a low voice, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. He must have mistaken you for someone else. I should be able to dig up something if I get them to interrogate him overnight before he realizes what¡¯s happening.¡± Through the night, the man¡¯s voice was low and soothing. Yun Xi looked up and rubbed her face, finding it difficult topose herself. She took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Mr. Xiao is also on the mountain. We¡¯ll head over right now! Whether it¡¯s the information we want or not, we can¡¯t let go of any hope!¡± She was wearing a white down jacket today. It was a very ordinary style. The man had not seen her face too clearly in the night. She looked so much like her mother that it would¡¯ve been easier to mistake her for her mother. She remembered that Mr. Xiao had said that her mother liked white and red the most. A person¡¯s long-established habits would not change easily. The only possibility she could think of was that this man had seen her mother, who was also fond of wearing white! Because they were so simr, coupled with the dimness of the night, her appearance directly stimted the fear in the man¡¯s subconscious. Xiao Jinglin was waiting for her to return in the living room when he heard hysterical shouting outside and walked out of the house. Yun Xi briefly exined what had just happened. She wasn¡¯t surprised to see Xiao Jinglin¡¯s expression instantly tense. ¡°Be right there! Get Xiaoliu here, Xiaoer. He¡¯s good at interrogation techniques. He¡¯ll get something out of him!¡± Under the porch, Xiaoer acknowledged the order and quickly spoke into his headset. The group quickly rushed to the base at the foot of the mountain. Chapter 1909 ? Chapter 1909: New Chapter 8: nning Ahead Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The three of them stood in front of the one-way ss with their trantion headsets, silently watching the interrogation room behind one of the panes. After Xiaoliu understood the situation and went in, he deliberately guided the man to answer questions. The man became very agitated when he heard Xiaoliu talk about the girl on the tarmac. He was shouting hysterically and repeating what he had just said. The panic on his face and the horror in his eyes was unmistakable. At first nce, one would think that he had been tortured inhumanely and was intimidated until he was on the verge of breaking down. Yun Xi pressed the trantion headset attached to her ear, and her raised eyebrows revealed a coldness that she could barely suppress. She whispered to Xiaoliu in the interrogation room, ¡°Try to get him to calm down and find out the identity of this person he¡¯s seen. Then throw out some bait and promise to send him back. Take the opportunity to find out the location of their stronghold.¡± The people who had pursued Rong Rong all those years ago had either died or disappeared. Nobody could be alive without leaving behind any trace of their existence. The Xiao family searched the entire world but could not find her mother¡¯s whereabouts. There was not even a trace of her. However, it would not be strange if the other party had hidden her in an isted stronghold like the Golden Triangle¡¯s rainforest stronghold in Myanmar. As Qi Yuanmunicated with the man in broken Burmese, he deliberated over what Xiaoliu had said and tranted it more urately for the man. As they listened to the mechanical trantion voiceing from the earpiece, especially when they heard the words ¡°Doctor¡±, ¡°Twenty Years Ago¡±, and ¡°Lizhai Vige¡±, everyone¡¯s expressions instantly turned ugly. The timeline and profession matched. Her face had also drawn some attention. Yun Xi clenched her fists, but she could not calm down. Once anyone from the stronghold left the ce, everyone in the stronghold would be ughtered! No wonder this man was so frightened to see her here that he did not have the rationality to distinguish her carefully. If that person was her mother, who had been brought to the isted vige and threatened with the lives of the entire vige, then it made sense that there had been no news of her for so many years. In the interrogation room, Qi Yuan erged the map on the tablet in front of the man and asked him to point out the general location of the stronghold. The man was not stupid. Seeing that they had agreed to send him back, he insisted on leading the way himself. He refused to reveal the exact location. After that, no matter how Qi Yuan tried to bait him, he only mentioned a ce. He insisted on keeping his mouth shut. Outside the interrogation room, Xiao Jinglin¡¯s expression did not change. He looked down at the terrain map on the tablet, and his eyes became deep and cold. Perhaps it was because he had waited too many years for too much disappointing news. When he received a series of bad news, Xiao Jinglin was calmer than anyone else. ¡°The Golden Triangle area is not under our country¡¯s jurisdiction. The locals are very united. They protect each other from outsiders. We can¡¯t get in without the locals bringing us. I¡¯ll get someone to check the exact location. After all, it¡¯s not our territory. We have to n ahead.¡± On this point, Mu Feichi shared the same outlook as Xiao Jinglin. He nodded, his voice calm. ¡°Most of the locals are poor. As long as there is enough money, they should be able to find out some information. As soon as people leave the vige, they will ughter the entire vige. To save their lives, they must be very vignt in this matter. They have to be careful when asking for information.¡± It was not easy for them to obtain this bit of information. If they alerted the enemy and caused them to move their nest away, their efforts would be in vain! Xiao Jinglin said, ¡°I have connections here. We can let them scout for information first.¡± The two of them decided swiftly. Yun Xi did not even have a chance to speak. Mu Feichi¡¯s tense yet handsome face rxed after Xiao Jinglin left as if he could tell she was worried. He raised his hand to rub her head. A faint smile shed in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is good news. The power is in our hands. Mr. Xiao has worked hard for so many years. The strength of the Xiao Financial Magnate is enough to subvert a town. You have to believe that he can create miracles!¡± Chapter 1910 ? Chapter 1910: New Chapter 9: We Can Confirm, That¡¯s Your Mother Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When the news of Yun Yuanfeng taking drugs spread to the Yun family, Grandfather Yun was so furious that he fainted. The entire Yun family was thrown into turmoil. Yao Ying called the police with trembling hands. She was still stunned and dazed by this shocking news. No one had imagined that Yun Yuanfeng would do something like this! It took Grandfather Yun a great deal of effort to make up his mind and decide to save his life, given how he raised Yun Xi. No one could have imagined that he would just ruin his own life like this. Not just that, Grandfather Yun¡¯s reputation, which he had spent his entire life building, had beenpletely destroyed. Moreover, he had implicated the entire Yun family. Taking drugs is an offense punishable by death in the country! The most furious person in the family was Yun Qingfeng, who had not yet managed to get anything from the Xiao Financial Magnate. He wasn¡¯t able to make connections with the Xiao Financial Magnate. And now, Yun Yuanfeng was basically done for. Yun Qingfeng had essentially wasted his time helping Yun Yuanfeng! Yun Yuanfeng had an extremely smooth-sailing career for the past few years. However, Tengyun Corporation frequently used its connection with Yun Yuanfeng for shady dealings. He and his brother conspired to secure numerous low-priced deals and resources. Everyone in the business circle knew that Yun Qingfeng was Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s brother, so they dly did him favors. However, now that Yun Yuanfang was involved with drugs, those people were desperate to cut ties with Yun Yuanfeng, and no one dared to coborate with Yun Qingfeng anymore. If only he had used the opportunity to make connections with the Xiao Financial Magnate back then. Even if Yun Yuanfeng got involved with drugs, the Yun Family and the Tengyun Corporation could still use the Xiao Financial Magnate¡¯s status in the country to their advantage. Not only would they be extricated from Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s crimes, but they might be even more sessful! But now, because of the old man¡¯s erroneous decision, Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s selfishness destroyed the Yun Family, and Yun Qingfeng¡¯spany became essentially paralyzed in Jingdu! Despite being unhappy with Grandfather Yun, Yun Qingfeng still followed the ambnce to the hospital. When Yun Xi received the news, she was on her way to the press conference. Xiao Jinglin made many preparations for announcing Yun Xi¡¯s identity, especially for the press conference. He even made a backup n for the press conference. After Yun Xi hung up the phone, Xiao Jinglin turned, looked at her, and asked, ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital first?¡± The old man raised her after all. Xiao Jinglin knew that, based on Yun Xi¡¯s character, since she had known that Grandfather Yun fainted and was sent to the hospital, she wouldn¡¯t act as if nothing had happened. ¡°But the press conference...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be at the press conference. Don¡¯t worry. All I want is for everyone to know that you are my daughter.¡± As he said that, Xiao Jinglin gestured at Xiao Wu to hand him some documents. ¡°I just received intel from Shi Qi at the borders. He has found a person from a rural vige via his insider connection. That person just happened to be saved by your mother, who cured his legs. Shi Qi drew a portrait sketch based on the facial features that he had described. It¡¯s a 98 percent match with your mother¡¯s photo. So we are almost certain that that person is your mother.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yun Xi grabbed the document and the photo that Shi Qi sent over. She examined the hand-drawn portrait. The resemnce to her mother was undeniable. ¡°All of the vigers are rather xenophobic and very united. He should know very well that his fellow vigers might lynch him if he leaked this information to an outsider. Can we trust him?¡± ¡°Shi Qi investigated that person. He wasn¡¯t born in the vige. He was originally a mercenary. He was abandoned by his team because of his leg injury. No one in the vige even treated him as a human. He only managed to survive in the vige because your mother cured his legs. He owes his life to your mother. That¡¯s why he was willing to tell us these things. The press conference today will be broadcast worldwide. I¡¯ve already told Shi Qi to rey the news on the border TV stations multiple times throughout the day. You look way too simr to your mother. If you show your face, we might raise suspicion. I brought the bracelet that you¡¯d worn since you were young. All we need to do is to let her see the bracelet. That way, your mother would know that you¡¯re still alive, and she¡¯ll wait for us to rescue her.¡± Chapter 1911 ? Chapter 1911: New Chapter 10: No Room For Carelessness Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yun Xi flipped through the documents. Shi Qi couldn¡¯t gather a lot of intel, given the short time he had. However, the crucial parts were very detailed. The vige was even more xenophobic than she had imagined. One might even describe it as a steel bucketpletely shutting off the outside world. On all the paths leading into the vige, mercenaries and spies were guarding the roads both overtly and covertly. The vigers would be able to find out instantly whenever an outsider tried to enter. It would not be easy to get into the vige and bring Yun Xi¡¯s mother out safely. Mr. Xiao was extremely careful and very thorough about nning this operation; Yun Xi had to give that to him. In order to enter the vige, they needed someone to cooperate with them from the inside. Additionally, they needed to eliminate the mercenaries and hidden spies from the vige as fast as possible. Otherwise, before they could even step foot in the vige, they might alert the vigers and prompt them to move Yun Xi¡¯s mother elsewhere. It took them so many years to find this clue. Both Yun Xi and Mr. Xiao knew that they had to be extremely cautious about their approach to the rescue operation. ¡°I need to discuss the rescue operation with Young Marshal Mu.¡± Mr. Xiao and Yun Xi might miss certain details due to their personal emotional biases toward this operation. Mu Feichi would be able to look at the issue through objective eyes. Besides, he was highly experienced in this area. Therefore, he would be able to notice little details that others might neglect. Xiao Jinglin nced at Yun Xi quietly. The two of them seemed to have understood something tacitly. Xiao Jinglin simply nodded and agreed. There is no room for carelessness in this operation, not even a little bit. The car was parked below the hospital. Yun Xi pushed open the car door and got out. Xiao Jinglin leaned over a little and said, ¡°Xiao Er¡¯s car is parked right behind. I¡¯ll get him to send you backter.¡± ¡°But there are many people at the press conference today. They should follow you. Your safety is more important...¡± ¡°Mu Feichi has nned everything at the press conference. The whole ce is guarded by his men. My guys are there as well, so nothing will go wrong.¡± Yun Xi nodded, then turned and went into the hospital. Xiao Wu and Xiao Qi came down from the car behind them and followed Yun Xi into the hospital. The car started up again. Xiao Jinglin looked at the agenda that his secretary had arranged for him for the press conference, then said to Xiao Yi, ¡°Tell the prison side to notify Liang Xiuqin about the press conference. Let all of the media outlets in the country know about this. I want all of them to air the news tonight.¡± He wanted everyone to know that Yun Xi is his daughter, and her background is prestigious. So all those daughters from powerful and wealthy families in Jingdu had no right to show off in front of her. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xiao Yi picked up the phone and started making calls. In the hospital corridor, Yun Qingfeng spotted Yun Xi the moment she arrived. ¡°Yun Xi, you¡¯re here...¡± Yun Qingfeng thought that Yun Xi woulde together with Xiao Jinglin, which is why he was all smiles when he saw her. However, when he saw that there was no one else behind Yun Xi, the smile on his face froze. Yun Xi knew exactly what he was thinking, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered to expose him. So instead, she walked around him and went to her aunt and uncle without even looking at Yun Qingfeng. ¡°How¡¯s Grandpa?¡± Yun Xi looked at the red light box above the operation theatre that was still lit up, not feeling very optimistic about it. No one could have imagined that Yun Yuanfeng had connections to the drug lord ¡°Crocodile¡± in secret. This is a great taboo in the country and a huge mistake that led to his downfall! Yao Ying sighed, shook her head, and didn¡¯t reply. Soon, the indicator light was turned off. The doctor took off his mask and pushed open the door of the operation theatre. When he saw Yun Xi standing outside the door, he was slightly surprised. He was one of the assistant doctors for Madam¡¯s surgeryst time. So he had seen this girl¡¯s expertise and skills as a doctor firsthand. This girl managed to shock everyone with her talent in the medical field at such a young age! If she continued to develop in the industry, she would definitely be a rising star in the medical field! Chapter 1912 ? Chapter 1912: New Chapter 11: Major Temptation Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing her looking at the operating room with a nervous expression behind him, the attending physician asked quickly, ¡°Miss Su, is the person inside rted to you?¡± 1 ¡°It¡¯s my grandfather. What is his condition?¡± Yun Xi nced at the attending physician and vaguely recalled that she had seen him at a medical conference ahead of madame¡¯s surgery. She nodded at him politely. When the attending physician heard that it was a direct rtive she was inquiring after, his face became more serious than before and he exined to her patiently, ¡°Although the patient was sent to the hospital in time, the situation is not very optimistic.¡± Yun Xi had studied medicine, and the tone of the doctor spoke a degree of the seriousness of her grandfather¡¯s condition. The attending physician hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°After all, the patient is advanced in age and has suffered a stroke with hemiplegia. In the best-case scenario of recovery, he would probably have to rely on a wheelchair from now on.¡± The news was like a bolt of lightning out of the blue. Both the Second Uncle and Second Aunt turned pale in an instant. Among his three sons, the old man was the closest to his second son, the Second Uncle. In turn, the Second Uncle was also the one who spent his time with the old man the most. Thus, the two shared a deep affection for each other. The thought of having to rely on a wheelchair to get by for the rest of his life would, no doubt, be a huge blow to the old man, who had always been proud. Not to mention the crimemitted by Yun Yuanfeng was enough to destroy any sense of pride the old man had for his entire life. For the Yun Family, these sessive blows were enough to m them all the way down to hell from the supreme honor that Yun Xi had brought to the family. ¡°Thank you, doctor!¡± as Yun Xi finished speaking, she was about to go and handle the paperwork for her grandfather¡¯s hospitalization. At this moment, Xiaoer dashed out from the side and waved the phone in his hand, saying, ¡°Everything has been arranged!¡± Once Yun Xi realized what he was referring to, she didn¡¯t say anything else. She lent a hand to help and support the Second Uncle, who was still a bit unsteady on his feet. ¡°Second Uncle, don¡¯t worry too much. Everything can wait until grandfather wakes up.¡± The matter of Yun Yuanfeng had already been determined. For other charges, perhaps Yun Xi could still let him off for her grandfather¡¯s sake. It¡¯s a pity that the crimes hemitted not only vited Mu Feichi¡¯s bottom line but alsopromised the interest of the entire nation. His crime was unforgivable. No matter how much the old man found it uneptable, he would eventually figure it out. After they came out of the hospital, Yun Qingfeng chased after Yun Xi, with an obsequious and ttering smile stered on his shrew face. If Yun Qingfeng had known that Yun Xi had such a great fortune, he would have treated her much better when she first returned to the Yun Family. Just by having taken care of her for the past two years, even if the old man used all his favors in exchange for Yun Yuanfeng¡¯s life, Xiao Jinglin would have repaid such kindness based on how he had taken care of her in the past. But now, the Yun Family had gained absolutely nothing, and Yun Qingfeng was really unhappy about that. After all, even a little crumb that fell through the fingers of the Xiao Financial Magnate was enough for the Yun Family to squeeze themselves into the peak of the Beijing Circle. Not to mention with such a major mess having urred within the Yun Family, it was impossible for them to turn things around. Precisely because the temptation was so great, Yun Qingfeng was willing to lower himself and shamelessly tried to cate this niece, whom he had never cared for before. ¡°Yun Xi...¡± Yun Qingfeng caught up to her but was stopped by Xiaoer who was behind him. ¡°Third Uncle, I know why you are here. Once you hand the choice over to Grandpa, there is really no room for maneuver in this matter.¡± After a pause, she turned to look at the man behind her, whose face was full of eagerness to exin. Her big and beautiful eyes were as cool and pale as snow on a distant mountain, as she recalled memories instigated by this man from a long time ago. ¡°I remember that when I came back here for the first time, you brought me some chestnut cake from Nancheng on New Year because you knew I liked them. I remember your kindness.¡± This warmth was something from a previous lifetime. In herst life, she had just returned to the Yun Family and she kept a low profile because of her low self-esteem. Yun Qingfeng, on the other hand, doted on his niece who had just returned to the family because his daughter was not in the country. Even the red envelope given to her during the New Year was thicker than everyone else¡¯s. Even if this life was different from the previous one, she still remembered the affection he bestowed on her. Yun Qingfeng was a little confused as he could not recall any of these memories. However, if she said that these things happened, it gave Yun Qingfeng a sense of hope. He was so excited inside that he hardly knew how to react. ¡°At Xiao¡¯s New Year bidding, I will ask my father to give Tengyun Corporation an opportunity. But if your proposal does pass through their inspection, then there is nothing else I can do for you.¡± ¡°Alright, alright... I will do my best!¡± ¡°In the future, Grandpa will most definitely require assistance and attention from you, Third Uncle.¡± Seeing how excited he was, Yun Xi knew that this was the time to demonstrate grace as well as authority. ¡°I understand! No matter what, we will take good care of your grandfather.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!